《Global Survival: 100 Times Cultivation Speed From The Start》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Abyss Appears, The Golden Ranking Lists Rise, The Great Tribtion Begins!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions My good Big Brother, I cant wait to eat your flesh and drink your blood! Haha, we used to be such close sworn siblings back then, but now youve killed me and Third Sister with your own hands. Good job, Big Brother! If there is an afterlife, I will definitely make you fall eternally into the Abyss!!! 2052 AD, at Chu Fengs home in the city center of Jiang City, the midday news was running on the virtual television which was suspended from the middle of the living room. Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly, and there was a gentle breeze. Inside the house, Chu Feng was curled up and sleeping on the sofa, with an ice bag over his head. Chu Feng clenched his fists tightly in his sleep. He had a ghastly expression, and it looked as if he was having a nightmare. No! I cant ept this! The next moment, Chu Feng bounced up suddenly from the sofa; he was in great shock and gasping for his breath. I Im not dead? Chu Feng looked around dazed. He could still vividly recall the cold sensation when Big Brothers long sword of sub-legendary grade sliced through his heart. With Big Brothers character, there was no way he would let him off. Where is this? Seeing the familiar environment before him, Chu Feng was stunned. Isnt this my home? But wasnt my home destroyed on Apocalypse Day? Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. Chu Feng hurriedly took out thetest model of Guo Wei phone, the P800 mobile phone. He looked at the date on the virtual screen. Chu Fengs breathing started to quicken. June 25, 2052. This was 10 years ago! Chu Feng had a very deeply-etched memory of this point in time. The Abyssal Passage, the Ten Golden Ranking Golden Lists From this point onwards, the fate of humanity was all changed. After a long while, Chu Feng finally came to terms with the fact that he had been reborn ten years back in time! Presently, the tribtion had not yet arrived. None of the tragedies had happened yet! My dear Big Brother, everything is not over yet. A cold captivating light burst forth from Chu Fengs eyes. Suddenly, an urgent female voice could be heard from the television. [Breaking News] At noon today, in Country A, workers who were carrying out the excavation works on an underground mine identally dug through a bottomless pit. Several bizarre-looking underground creatures escaped and caused arge number of civilian casualties in the neighbouring towns. Chu Feng did not listen to the rest of the news because he knew very well what would happen afterwards. The Abyssal Passage has appeared. The ten Golden Ranking Lists should be appearing too. Muttering to himself, Chu Feng raised his head and looked out of the window. As expected, the cloudless clear sky suddenly darkened. It was as if someone had covered it directly with a curtain. It became pitch ck. Ten golden beams of light, which looked like stars, swept through the sky. Gradually, they condensed into ten sheets of gigantic lists that were hundreds of thousands of feet in length and width. The Golden Ranking Lists poured down like a waterfall. At this moment, the whole world saw the ten Golden Ranking Lists. Oh God, what are these? Have the aliens arrived? Oh my god! It must be the manifestation of God! Seeing the chaotic crowd outside, Chu Feng took a deep breath. The Abyss has appeared. The Great Tribtion has begun. What shoulde will alwayse. God has allowed me to live again, I must first seize all the opportunities. Only then will I have a chance to survive. Compared to the confused crowd before him, Chu Fengs greatest advantage was that he knew what would happen in the next ten years. It was like ying a game with a cheat sheet. Even a rookie could be an expert, not to mention that Chu Feng had been a globally renowned Grade A+ expert in his previous life. Soon, the Golden Ranking Lists in the sky became clearer. A line ofrge characters appeared on each sheet of the Ranking Lists. It was not written in anguage known to mankind, but bizarrely, everyone could understand it effortlessly. [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] What does all this mean??Why does it seem like the recovery of spiritual energy in novels? Have I transmigrated? A rare phenomenon has descended from the sky, and an opportunity has descended upon the world! What the hell am I still working overtime for? I want to be the main character too! Because of the sudden bizarre change, the whole world was plunged into chaos. Only Chu Feng knew clearly what he needed to do. In the rumors from his previous life, the ten Golden Ranking Lists had evolved from the will of the world, and they possessed immense power. Those who were ranked on the Golden Ranking Lists would be able to receive heavenly opportunities. The higher the ranking, the greater the rewards. The first person to be on a Ranking List would receive the only divine-grade reward! For example, a vast majority of the renowned super experts in his previous life had all received the only divine-grade reward from each of the Golden Ranking Lists andid a solid foundation. The Imperial Beast Sage, a Grade S expert, was the first to get into the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. The Immortal Emperor, a Grade S expert, was the first to get into the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List]. There was also Chu Fengs sworn brother, Lin Yi, whom he hated to the bone. He was the first person to get into the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng did not know what the divine-grade rewards were for the others. However, he knew clearly that Lin Yi, as the sessor of the ancient martial arts, was the first human to attain the Grade D rating, receiving a hundredfold cultivation speed! This was definitely a reward that could make everyone go crazy. With the hundredfold cultivation speed, Lin Yi cultivated far ahead of anyone and became one of the top ten experts of the world in a very short time. Since the New Era, based on the rating by the Golden Ranking Lists, cultivators had been ssified into Grade D, Grade C, Grade B, Grade A, Grade A+, and Grade S. There were possibly even higher grades but no human had cleared the rating by the Golden Ranking Lists, so there had not been corresponding grades. At this moment, many things came to Chu Fengs mind. Right now, the top priority for him was to obtain all the divine-grade rewards as quickly as possible and build the most perfect foundation. Chu Feng had not forgotten that ording to the development in his previous life, even those as strong as the Immortal Emperor and the like, could not resist the invasion by the Abyss. He had to be stronger! His first goal was naturally to seize the opportunities of his good Big Brother. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth curled into a cold smile. Revenge had begun from this moment onwards. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Applying for a Grade D rating!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the living room, Chu Feng sat down cross-legged without the slightest hesitation. He exercised his cultivation techniques and started to cultivate his spiritual energy. In his previous life, humans had relied on killing the demonic creatures which had escaped from the Abyss to obtain a weak amount of spiritual energy and slowly embark on the path of cultivation. However, currently, Chu Feng did not have to do this. He had the cultivation techniques from his previous life. After the Golden Ranking Lists had appeared, the spiritual energy in the world was also recovering. Once the concentration of spiritual energy reached the Grade D standard, he would be the first human to ascend to the [Spiritual Energy Golden List]. At the thought of being able to take revenge on Lin Yi, Chu Feng became extremely happy. In his previous life, this good Big Brother had schemed and lured Chu Feng and Liu Xianer into a dead end in the Abyss so that he could monopolize an opportunity. In the end, Liu Xianer had to sacrifice her life; she blew herself up to win a chance for Chu Feng to live. Chu Feng escaped narrowly from the clutches of death. His sorrow was so deep that it was as if his heart had died. He began a frenzied revenge against Lin Yi. Chu Feng was not able to ept this at all! With the tightly-knitted sibling rtionship between the three of them, forged from having gone through countless life-and-death experiences together, if Big Brother had asked, he and Third Sister certainly would not even covet the least bit of that opportunity! Why?! Why does he have to resort to such an extreme measure? And, after learning that Chu Feng was still alive, Lin Yi became worried that the secret about the opportunity would be exposed, and began to frantically hunt Chu Feng down. With his Grade S expert strength, which had been divinely transformed, Chu Feng was not his match at all. He could not escape. In the end, he died at Lin Yis hands. It would be a reincarnation of cause and effect. He would never have thought that his greatest opportunity was about to be snatched away by him. Chu Feng calmed himself down and entered into a state of emptiness. A vortex of spiritual energy slowly formed around him. Like a moth flocking to a me, it surged into Chu Fengs body. Hu He cultivated till the next morning without any breaks in between. A vortex of spiritual energy spat out from Chu Fengs mouth. Feeling the surging spiritual energy within his body, he nodded with satisfaction. In his previous life, it had taken him half a month to reach Grade D, and he had to kill many demonic creatures before he seeded. Now, it only took him less than a day. Chu Feng looked toward the [Spiritual Energy Golden List] outside the window. His expression was calm. He was not worried at all that someone would beat him to it. In his previous life, after the Golden Ranking Lists had appeared, even a genius like Lin Yi, backed by the support of a powerful force, had taken almost a week to cultivate to Grade D. On the television, there was a live broadcast of the ongoing battle as the special forces of Country A hunted down the demonic creatures. Several hundred soldiers carrying assault rifles had surrounded three strange-looking demonic creatures. Rounds of bullets had been fired, but when they hit the hard carapaces of the demonic creatures, they caused merely some dents. A reporters shouts of surprise could be heard on television. A torrent of bullets have hit them, but they cannot even break the carapaces of the monsters! Their sharp fangs can easily bite through the bulletproof vests of the special forces. These strange monsters are too powerful! They are probably the most powerful creatures from the underground world. Hearing thementary from the reporter, Chu Feng shook his head. In the early stage, the demonic creatures which had run out were the lowest-grade of existence in the Abyss. They did not have intelligence, only basic instinct, and there were an endless number of them. In the Abyss, their existence was like mere cannon fodder. It was because of the presence of the Seal in the Abyssal Passage that only the weak kinds of demonic creatures managed to escape and not too many of them. A monthter, the Seal would be weakened for the first time, and hundreds of millions of low-grade demonic creatures would charge out. That would be the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. In his previous life, the entire human race had united to fight against it. All kinds of heavy firearms had sted indiscriminately. Emerging martial artists had willingly sacrificed their lives. Only then did they manage to repel the first wave of abyssal demonic creatures. It was during this battle that humanity had officially entered into the era of universal cultivation. At the end of the live broadcast, In the end, after more than ten soldiers have died, Country A has finally deployed a rocketuncher and sted the three demonic creatures into pieces. Only three charcoal-like bones have been left behind. They have been carefully kept away by the government of Country A as if they were treasures. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt likeughing. It had been proven in his previous life that the bones left behind after the death of these low-grade demonic creatures werepletely useless. On the television, the reporter was carrying out his usual routine of interviewing the soldiers who had killed the demonic creatures. How do you feel after killing the monsters? Originally, everyone had prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, that soldier, with a confused expression, solemnly said, I think I heard a voice just now. it told me that with the coborative kill of low-grade demonic creature * 1, Ill get 0.3 points. Also, there seems to be a virtual screen in front of me with all kinds of information about me. Cant all of you see it? These words instantly shocked everyone who were present, including the people in front of their television sets all over the world. The moment the soldier finished speaking, immediately, other soldiers hurriedly shouted, I thought I heard it wrong just now. I have heard the voice too, but I only have a reward of 0.1 points. Me too! A virtual screen has also appeared in front of me. I too have it. At the scene, the soldiers, who had just participated in the killing, all expressed that they had heard the voice. The scene instantly became chaotic. The reporter passed the microphone to the first soldier shakily. Can you borate? Just after killing the monster, I felt a warm sensation in my abdomen. It was veryfortable. Then, I heard that voice and then a virtual screen appeared. Whats on the screen? Read it out loud. A senior officer stepped forward and said in a deep voice. The soldier nodded and shouted. {Name: Bob David} {Grade: Not rated yet, 0.5%} {Pet Beasts: None} {Skills: None} {Items: None} {Points: 0.3} {Trading area (temporarily not open)} The scene quickly caused a huge uproar around the world. Chu Feng did not pay too much attention to it. He had experienced all of this in his previous life. His gaze was focused on the [Spiritual Energy Golden List] of the ten Golden Ranking Lists. A few words gently spat out of his mouth. Apply for a Grade D rating! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: 110 times Cultivation Speed!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Right after Chu Feng had said those words, an almost imperceptible golden light shot out from the [Spiritual Energy Golden List] and instantly enveloped Chu Feng. A mechanical voice sounded in Chu Fengs ears. {Grade D rating passed. Personal information column activated.} The next moment, a virtual screen appeared before Chu Feng. {Name: Chu Feng} {Grade: Grade D 1%} {Pet Beasts: None} {Skills: None} {Items: None} {Points: 0} {Trading Area (temporarily not open)} He did not pay much attention to the personal information which had popped up. He had already read it countless times in his previous life. Chu Feng silently waited for the voice to continue. As expected, the mechanical voice sounded again. {Detected that human [Chu Feng] has fulfilled the requirement to be on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. Ranked first. Do you agree to be on the Ranking List?} Agree. {Please enter the name to be used on the Ranking List. Note: Once selected, it cannot be changed.} Chu Feng pondered for a moment. On the virtual screen in front of him, he typed in the character Feng. Chu Feng did not use his real name as he had many misgivings. He could imagine how big of amotion it would cause if a persons name were to suddenly appear on the Golden Ranking List. His current strength was still far from the stage where he could disregard the weapons of humans. If it were to attract attention too early, he might even be captured for research by some countries and institutions with ulterior motives. As for the character Feng, it would not be an issue. There were millions of names with the Feng character in the country of Hua Xia. Without any other information, it would be impossible to check. After Chu Fengs confirmation, the mechanical voice sounded again. {The reward for being ranked first in the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] has been issued. Cultivation Speed *10 (this will change ording to ranking)} {Since the human [Chu Feng] is the first to be on the Ranking List, he will receive in addition, the only divine-grade reward from the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. Cultivation Speed *100 (this is permanently valid).} After listening to the smart voice, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. His anxious heart was finally relieved. He became extremely excited. A hundredfold cultivation speed! It could be foreseen that with this alone, he, Chu Feng, would certainly have a ce among the global experts of the future world. What was more, Chu Fengs ambition was far beyond this. With the tenfold cultivation reward for ranking first added, his total cultivation speed had suddenly increased by 110 times. This was equivalent to having 110 Chu Feng cultivating simultaneously. The effect was too heaven-defying. It could be seen with the naked eye that the percentage of the grade on Chu Fengs personal information column had started to increase. {Grade D 1.1%, Grade D 1.2%} One must know that this was only his original spiritual energy circting in Chu Fengs body. From the looks of it, reaching Grade C would take less than two days. Comparatively, in his previous life, it had taken him nearly two months to reach. Chu Feng was thoroughly convinced. Just when Chu Feng was astonished by the power of the only divine-grade reward, in the world outside, the [Spiritual Energy Golden List] high up in the sky suddenly started shaking. Uncountable resplendent golden lights erupted in all directions, and seemed to have illuminated the whole world. After the golden lights had dispersed, a huge ck Chinese character [Feng] could be seen hanging high at the top of the list! It reflected the golden lights. This phenomenon instantly caused an uproar around the world. Look! Theres a change in the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]! Oh my god, it looks like a persons name? Could it be that a genius has already understood the rules of the game? Hes even a Hua Xia citizen! God Feng is awesome! As Chu Feng had expected, the moment the ranking on the Golden Ranking List was released, the entire world was in an uproar. The overt and covert forces in various countries all began to investigate this mysterious Feng. At a time when the various countries had not even figured out the purpose of the Golden Ranking Lists, someone had actually gotten into a Golden Ranking List. It was obvious what this meant. However, they were destined to fail. Finding someone with just one character of his name was harder than finding a needle in a haystack. The reactions from the various countries were all within Chu Fengs expectations. Chu Feng did not put them to heart. Time was of the essence. He had to seize every opportunity to increase his strength as soon as possible. Matters of the distant future could be left aside first. A monthter, the first Abyssal Demonic Tide would arrive. At that time, hundreds of millions of low-grade demons would break through the ground. It was both a tribtion as well as a treasure. With the killing of more monsters, more rewards could be obtained from the Golden Ranking Lists. In his previous life, many of the renowned S-grade experts had risen because of the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. The Immortal Emperor, the Skeleton Venerable, the West Heaven Buddha, the Northern Region Bear King, the Goddess of the Mystic Sky and so on. There was also Chu Fengs Big Brother, Warrior Emperor Lin Yi. All of them had received generous rewards from the Golden Ranking Lists andid a solid foundation for their future. As a result, they had stood out from others. In his previous life, the rewards that Chu Feng had obtained were far inferior to these people. However, in this life, Chu Feng wanted to challenge the highest record which no one in his previous life had been able to reach. For this, he needed to obtain the strength which would far surpass others within this month! The only divine-grade reward of each of the ten Golden Ranking Lists was undoubtedly the fastest shortcut. He had drawn first blood with the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng turned around to look toward the other nine remaining Golden Ranking Lists. [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] [Battle Formation Golden Ranking List] [Domain Golden Ranking List] [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List] [Technique Golden Ranking List] [Supernatural Weapon Golden Ranking List] [Magical Pill Golden Ranking List] [Misceneous Item Golden Ranking List] The one which was helpful for cultivation, other than the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List], was the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List]. More importantly, Chu Feng already had a perfect idea in his mind. If he could get that bloodline, Chu Feng was confident that he would make a clean sweep at the Abyssal Demonic Tide in a months time! Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Superior Bloodline: Devour

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The only divine-grade reward on the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] was an extremely important part of Chu Fengs n. The one possessing a powerful bloodline could definitely fight across grades! And to get into the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List], an ordinary bloodline simply would not do. For instance, the bloodlines of humans, the bloodlines of low-grade demonic creatures, and even the bloodlines of some ferocious beasts would be difficult for the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] to recognize. Only some bloodlines that had evolved naturally in the Abyss could get into the Ranking List. For example, the bloodlines of the five elements: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth. Another example was the Thunder Bloodline which wielded the power of judgment and punishment. Chu Feng already had an idea. Devouring Bloodline! This Devouring Bloodline was known to be able to devour other bloodlines to grow! Its potential was limitless! It was one of the three basic bloodlines that had been derived by humans in his previous life from thousands of bloodlines! Basic bloodlines, as the name implied, were the bloodlines most suitable for martial artists to build their foundation. In his previous life, the one who possessed the Devouring Bloodline was a Grade A+ expert who had half a foot in Grade S. The Heaven Devouring Great Sage! He had risen to prominence veryte, but he caught upter and was only a step away from bing a Grade S expert. He had relied on the Devouring Bloodline which he had encountered by chance. Later on, the Heaven Devouring Great Sage decided to reveal all the details of how he had obtained the Devouring Bloodline. After all, that bloodline had already been used up by him. After the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had announced the location where he had obtained the Devouring Bloodline, many people at that time went to the Abyss to explore the ground. Chu Feng, too, was one of them. Unfortunately, in the end, he had found nothing. But at the very least, he had first-hand experience. Thus, Chu Feng had great confidence. In this life, Chu Feng set his eyes on the precious bloodline which was enough to drive countless people crazy. Although his current actions would undoubtedly rob many others of their opportunities, Chu Feng had no other choice. He needed to have enough strength. Humanity also needed someone strong enough to contend against the existence of that most powerful expert of the Abyss! In the previous life, once that terrifying existence from the Abyss appeared, humanitys defense line was no different from a joke. It instantly copsed. Even a Grade S expert would not be able to survive one strike from him. If it were not for the fact that the Golden Ranking Lists had unleashed power at the life-and-death moment, mankind would have really gone extinct. Even so, humans still fled in defeat. Even the Earth was lost. Of course, this was all in the future. And in the future, Chu Feng would find those with potential and personally nurture them. With his help, the achievements of those people surpassed that of their previous lives! After he had determined his goal, Chu Feng carefully sorted through in his mind the various details of how the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in his previous life had obtained the Devouring Bloodline. Looks like I need to make a trip to the Abyss, Chu Feng muttered. The Devouring Bloodline was located in the first level of the Abyss. He checked the time. June 26, 8: 30 A.M. Calcting the time, the Abyssal Passages all over the world should be opening soon as well. Chu Feng estimated. Right now, the only humans in the Abyss were probably from the numerous elite expedition teams sent by various countries. As time passed, more and more Abyssal Passages would appear. At that time, arge number of ordinary people would enter the Abyss out of curiosity. Among them, some would die while others would slowlye into contact with spiritual energy and embark on the path of cultivation. The survival of the fittest was iparably cruel. Hmm The Abyssal Passage that will appear around this time seems to be in my schools gymnasium. It was with great difficulty that Chu Feng recalled what had happened. He remembered that in his previous life, he had taken home leave due to a fever and had coincidentally missed the appearance of the Abyssal Passage in his school. That was what saved him from being ughtered by the demonic creatures that had rushed out from the Abyss. Almost every time the Abyssal Passage appeared, some low-grade demonic creatures would charge out. This would result in a lot of human casualties. Of course, in the beginning, the spiritual energy the human experts used for cultivation had been obtained from killing demonic creatures. Therefore, there were pros and cons. He had walked in silence all the way to school. Today was the final day of the Taekwondopetition. The gymnasium was full of people. Students were chattering about which contestant was stronger and which boy was more handsome, their faces brimming with smiles. Once they saw the contestants they supported winning in the ring, a tsunami of cheers would erupt. Chu Feng looked at the young man in the ring, who had just won, raising his hand with pride. He could not help but smile. It was nice to be young. Apparently, he was also a Taekwondo expert back then. He had been quite famous in school. Every day, he would receive love letters from girls. Now as he thought of the past, the memories returned. Chu Feng had wanted to find a ce to sit down inconspicuously upon entering the gate. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly stopped by someone. Hey, Brother Feng, why are you here? Have you recovered from your cold? Thats great! Brother Feng is here to save the day. Our team has hope of winning the championship! So hes Chu Feng. Hes so handsome. I heard hes a ck belt in Taekwondo. Hearing the voices around him, Chu Feng turned around, puzzled. Familiar faces greeted his sight. Zhang Chao, Wang Hongbin, Li Xiao Chu Feng read out the names one by one and took a deep breath. Everyone, long time no see. Brother Feng, youre not feverish and confused, are you? We were still training together the day before yesterday. Zhang Chao rolled his eyes and gave Chu Feng a punch. Chu Feng chuckled and did not say anything. In his previous life, not many of these friends had survived the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. When he met them again today, the feeling was totally different. Brother Feng, quickly change your clothes and get into the ring. Opposite us, Sun Jians team has taken advantage of the fact that his father is the schools leader to be ruthless in their attacks. Several of our team members have been injured. You have to avenge us! Li Xiao pointed angrily at the youths opposite him. His pointing gesture had caused Sun Jian to also take notice of them. The moment the leader of the pack, Sun Jian, a young man with blond hair, saw Chu Feng, he suddenly shouted strangely, Yo, our great expert is not pretending to be sick anymore? Sun Jians voice instantly attracted everyones attention. The teachers and students present all looked toward Chu Feng. Indeed, quite a few people thought that Chu Feng had used the excuse of having a fever to take leave because he was afraid of losing face in thepetition. Sun Jian was still not satisfied when he finished, and he jumped directly onto the ring. He domineeringly chased down the two guys who were still in a match. Smiling coldly, he extended his thumb towards Chu Feng and then slowly inverted it. Chu Feng, if youre a man,e up andpete with me. Do you dare? How arrogant! Damn, just because his father is the school leader, he even dares to openly interrupt a match! Brother Feng, if you havent recovered from your cold, dont go up. Hes just taking advantage of you! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Let Go of Me, You Rascal!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The crowd beside Chu Feng was furious. Sun Jians provocation was a great humiliation to this group of young and impetuous students. They looked toward Chu Feng with eyes full of hope. They wanted to see how Chu Feng would respond. However, Chu Feng merely smiled. He was only amused. After having experienced countless life-and-death battles with abyssal demonic creatures in his previous life, now the supposed Taekwondopetition was no different from a childs y, more so when the opponents were a group of children. Chu Feng simply could not open his mouth to reject the challenge. However, Chu Fengs silence was interpreted by the crowd as his eptance that he was no match for Sun Jian, and therefore he dared not respond. Immediately, several people from Chu Fengs team could not contain themselves and spoke out. Brother Feng, what are you afraid of! Thats right. If you dont dare to go up, Ill go! At most, Ill just be beaten up! Seeing this, Zhang Chao scolded them angrily, What do you guys know? Cant you tell that this Sun Jian is taking advantage of Brother Feng when he is down? He dares to challenge Brother Feng only when he is not in optimum form. If Brother Feng has recovered, do you think he dares?! The few people who had just spoken shut up. Even if this was the case, they still felt indignant. They were being taunted in front of everyone, but their own captain did not even dare to respond. The team members felt their faces burning. In the ring, Sun Jian saw the situation andughed wildly. Haha, what a coward. How boring! Hisckeys also joined in. Haha, Brother Jian is invincible! At least that brat Chu Feng is being sensible. Otherwise, he would have been brutally thrashed in the ring. That would have been even more humiliating. Enough! Suddenly, an icy female voice came from the spectator stand. Everyone looked over. A beautiful young girl with a ponytail had stood up. Its the school Belle Xia Qingwan! So beautiful! Too bad, shes just too cold. Like an iceberg. By the way, the school belle is apparently a 7th-rank ck belt in Taekwondo, with a strength one rank higher than Sun Jian and Chu Feng. Is she standing up for Chu Feng? Xia Qingwan ignored the gossip around her and looked coldly at Sun Jian in the ring. Get down or Ill go up and fight you. Sun Jian was stunned for a moment, and then he became furious. Qingwan, are you standing up for that kid? Xia Qingwans expression remained cold. Youre openly interrupting the proceedings of apetition, and Im one of the judges of the match. Ive the obligation to stop you. Sun Jian frowned and said slowly after a long while, Qingwan, Ill give you face. With that said, he jumped down from the ring. Chu Feng rubbed his chin and looked at Xia Qingwan. Another familiar face. And in the previous life, Xia Qingwan had made quite a name for herself. She was known as the Frost Fairy. In fact, she had helped Chu Feng a lot when he was seeking revenge. Sensing that someone was looking at her, Xia Qingwan frowned slightly. Upon seeing that it was Chu Feng, disappointment shed across her eyes. Originally, she had quite a good impression of Chu Feng. However, what had just happened had greatly reduced her impression of Chu Feng. Even if he is not a match for him, he should not shy away from a fight! A man can be weak, but he must not lose his pride! After pondering for a moment, she said, I know youre not feeling well today, but you shouldnt have remained silent. This will only undermine your confidence. The next time you fight him, you wont be able to win. Chu Feng grinned. This ice beauty has a unique way offorting people. No wonder she did not have many friends in her previous life. Chu Feng had wanted to say something, but suddenly, he sensed the vague waves of spiritual energying from beneath the ground. His face immediately turned grim. The Abyssal Passage is about to open! Xia Qingwan had originally hoped that Chu Feng would be able to rise to the asion and work harder from the provocation of her words. However, seeing that Chu Feng had remained silent, she shook her head in disappointment. Thats all I have to say. Take care. Then, she turned around and left, intending not to pay further attention to Chu Feng anymore. Continue thepetition. The next contestants, please get ready. Xia Qingwans icy voice echoed in the gymnasium. At this moment, Chu Feng no longer had time to pay attention to Xia Qingwans words. He concentrated on sensing the wave of spiritual energy which was getting closer. Its here! Under the feet of Xia Qingwan!! He instantly caught the exact location. Crap!?Xia Qingwan is in danger! The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly moved. His figure was like a beam of light. His powerful thighs burst forth with unparalleled speed. Bursts of spiritual energy gathered around him. Chu Fengs sudden movement gave everyone a shock. Whats wrong with him? Sun Jian looked toward Chu Feng in astonishment. Brother Jian, look! Chu Feng is pouncing toward Xia Qingwan. Could it be that hes angry from embarrassment and wants to take advantage of the school Belle? Damn! Kill him! Sun Jian immediately stood up, wanting to save the damsel in distress. On the other side, Xia Qingwan had also felt the strong gust of air behind her. She hurriedly turned around and saw Chu Feng charging at her. She also thought that Chu Feng had gone mad and was going to take advantage of her. Thus, she immediately assumed a fighting posture. A swift and fierce kick! With the strength of her 7th-rank ck belt, she intended to teach this lecherous fellow a good lesson. But the next moment made her doubt life! Impossible! With a simple movement, Chu Feng incredulously dodged her kick. It was next followed by a sway of his body which had seemed so effortless. With disbelief, Xia Qingwan discovered that Chu Feng had disappeared from her line of sight. Where is he? Before Xia Qingwan could think more, Chu Feng had already appeared behind Xia Qingwan. He gently stretched out a hand and countered Xia Qingwan easily like a pair of iron pincers. The entire process had happened in a sh. No matter how Xia Qingwan struggled, she could not break free. This scene shocked everyone present. Oh my god, what just happened? When did Chu Feng be so strong?! This is probably the strength of a 8th or 9th-rank ck-belt! The school Belle cant fight back at all! From the looks of it, Sun Jian and the others cant even survive one strike from him. Why didnt he dare to ept the challenge just now? Sun Jian himself was dumbfounded. He was not able to even see Chu Fengs moves clearly, let alone fight him. Everyone was silent. Only Xia Qingwan snorted coldly, Let go of me! You rascal! Chu Feng was still frowning. He grunted coldly, Dont move! Theyreing! Before Xia Qingwan could react, she felt her body lighten and her entire body flew in the air. She had actually been hurled by Chu Feng! Chu Feng! You!! Xia Qingwan, who hadnded on the foam cushion, stood up in shame and anger, and was just about to say something when she suddenly realized that the ground was caving in, and the gymnasium was shaking. A giant bottomless winding crack appeared where she had been standing earlier. Instantly, cold sweat trickled down her back. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Could this thing be that strong?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Then, they looked again at Chu Feng. With just a light tiptoe, he deftly dodged the crack like a roc spreading its wings. Xia Qingwans small mouth opened slightly, a shocked expression appeared on her icy face. Can those actions of Chu Feng just now be possibly done by a human being? She wanted to ask Chu Feng. However, she found that at this moment, Chu Feng was staring intently at the deep pit that had suddenly appeared. It did not look like he would be bothered with her at all. She swallowed the words which were about toe out of her mouth. A huge deep pit had appeared in the middle of the gymnasium. Everyone could no longer sit still. They craned their necks to see what was going on. Someone muttered, Eh, why do I have a feeling that this huge pit that suddenly appeared is simr to the one in Country A? I think so too. It cant be, right? Will there be monsters running out? Bah, you jinx! When the monsterse out, let them eat you up first! Hey, you dont say, I do really hope to see the monsters. All those soldiers who had killed the monsters obtained a mysterious information panel. Perhaps this is our opportunity. The atmosphere among the spectators was rtively rxed. All had thought that it had been just a sudden earthquake. Some people even started to discuss what had happened recently in Country A. Obviously, they did not think that the same bizarre thing would happen in their midst. Sun Jian also heaved a sigh of relief. He asked hisckey beside him. Why is Chu Feng standing at the edge of the deep pit? Hisckey was also very quick-witted. He knew that Chu Feng and the captain of his team were not on good terms, so he said hurriedly, Who knows? Hes probably just making a show. He got lucky and saved the school Belle once, so he is showing off in front of the school Belle. Sun Jian burst outughing. He nced at his underling with a pleased look. He really knows how to ingratiate himself with her. At this moment, a teacher stepped forward to stabilize the situation. Students, please remain in your seats and dont move. Dont panic. Its just a small earthquake. Please line up and leave through the doorter. Before the teacher could finish speaking, the ground suddenly started shaking again. Will this earthquake evere to an end? Sun Jianmented, but before he could finish, his eyes opened wide and he froze on the spot, pointing ahead with his finger. Monsters Monsters!! Four massive monsters covered in ck carapaces could be seen leaping out of the deep pit. The monsters were three meters tall and all wrapped in ck carapaces. A sticky green liquid was dripping from their mouths. On their rear, a ck tail with an inverted hook swayed casually. This unexpected sudden twist stupefied everyone in the gymnasium. Are Are they underground monsters? I Ive seen the live broadcast. Those monsters in Country A could not even be killed by bullets. Theyre also very fast. This is it! Were doomed. Were doomed. Call the police! Help me, Mom. I dont wish to die. Boohoo. They are just four bugs with scorpion faces. Not too bad, Chu Feng muttered to himself, after he had raised his head and seen the four monsters which were already very near him. Currently, he was a Grade D martial artist, and these low-grade demonic creatures were on par with a human Grade D martial artist. However, Chu Feng had been a Grade A+ expert in his previous life. These few low-grade demonic creatures on par with him now were nothing to him. Chu Feng, be careful! Behind her, Xia Qingwan felt as if her heart had stopped. This guy! Why didnt he stay away from the deep pit earlier! She had no doubt that those devils from hell would tear Chu Feng apart. But in the next second, Xia Qingwan could not believe her eyes. She saw before her eyes that Chu Feng not only did not flee but was actually facing the monsters head-on. Pressing the tips of his feet onto the ground, Chu Feng leapt into the air and punched his fist hard on a monsters carapace. Boom! The single punch from him had deformed its carapace. Green blood sttered everywhere. The monster hissed in pain. Xia Qingwan was dumbfounded. An armor which even bullets could not prate has actually been shattered by this guys punch? How heavy was that punch just now? The King of Fists was known to have a punch force of 800 pounds; any random punch from him could kill a cow. The physique of a Grade D martial artist wasparable to that of a superior human; the force of his punch would exceed 1000 pounds. At this moment, Xia Qingwan suddenly realized that Chu Feng had not responded to Sun Jian earlier not because he was afraid, but because he simply could not be bothered with Sun Jian! Otherwise, a casual punch could kill Sun Jian. Just as Xia Qingwan was letting her imagination run wild, Chu Feng had already started to fight the four scorpion-faced bugs. He was able to do this with ease. The scene made the crowd who were fleeing in all directions stop in their tracks. They stood dumbfounded as they watched Chu Fengs performance. Is this fellow still human? Brother Feng is simply more monstrous than a monster! My idol! Suddenly, a skeptical voice could be heard saying, Hmph, the monsters that have appeared this time are different from those shown on television in Country A. They are perhaps weaker. If I were to take them on, I think I can do it too. Sun Jian could sense everyones gaze turned on him. He forced himself to straighten his back. He did not wish to appear inferior to Chu Feng before the crowd. Hence, he had thought of a reason which seemed to make sense. Some of Sun Jiansckeys immediately chimed in. Yeah, theyre totally different from the ones on television. Theyre definitely very weak. Our Brother Jian has already passed the 7th-dan ck Belt test yesterday. If Chu Feng can do it, so can our Brother Jian! That Chu Feng is deliberately showing off. I dont believe it. Let him give one monster to us. We also want the opportunity! Chu Feng, who was still fighting, smiled. Indeed, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The demonic creatures which had appeared in Country A were from the leech tribe. With their much smaller build and weaker strength, they were almost the lowest form of existence among the demonic creatures. The scorpion-faced bugs today were much stronger than those from the leech tribe. However, since they had made a request, Chu Feng did not mind sharing one monster with them. The battle with the Abyss was not something any human could avoid. Sooner orter, they would have to go through it. With this thought in mind, he stepped to the side and let one scorpion-faced bug go. With its low intelligence, the scorpion-faced bug did not stop at all. It grabbed the marble with its w and crushed it into pieces, and charged madly toward Sun Jian and his gang. Seeing this sight, the faces of Sun Jian and hisckeys all turned green. Could this thing even be that strong? Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Returning to the Abyss!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As they saw the monster charging rapidly at them, Sun Jian and his gang all trembled. They rolled out of its way, and managed to narrowly avoid the first wave of its attacks. Its weakness is its eyes. Find a way to attack its eyes. At this moment, Chu Fengs voice could be faintly heard. Damn it, Im going all out! Sun Jian gritted his teeth. After all, he had some martial arts foundation. He picked up an iron rod and joined forces with hisckeys; they managed to barely stay alive. However, prolonged defense was bound to result in loss. Suddenly, in a moment of inadvertence, theckey, who had shouted earlier that he also wanted the opportunity, failed to dodge in time. His stomach was ripped open directly by the monster. The smell of blood filled the air instantly. The sight of this stupefied the group of pampered lives. When had they ever seen such a gruesome death? Moreover, it was theirpanion who had been well and alive just a moment ago. The rest stared nkly at the monsters who were charging at them, forgetting even to dodge. Wake up, everyone! Chu Feng burst out suddenly. He grabbed a monster in front of him and flung it out with a violent force. Instantly, the scorpion-faced bug in front of the crowd was sent flying. This enabled the rest to escape. Everyone was so terrified that they broke out in cold sweat. Xia Qingwan, go help them too. Remember, their eyes are their weakness! Split up and send two to nk the monster and distract its attention, and the rest of you, grab some tools to stab it in the eye! If you dont have enough strength, use skill. You bunch of losers, did you learn Taekwondo for nothing? In the huge gymnasium, only Chu Fengs cursing could be heard. As he fought, he was alsomanding the crowd to fight. The other ordinary students could not help but gulp down their saliva. Comparing the scenarios, the crowd realized that Chu Feng was indeed a freak! He was fighting alone against three monsters, and yet he still had the capacity tomand. Thereafter, under Chu Fengsmand, while the crowd were in multiple perilous situations, at least no more lives were lost. Slowly, they managed to kill the scorpion-faced bug in the end. On the other hand, Chu Feng had already finished off the other three. He stood by the side andmanded coldly. The ordinary students all hid behind Chu Feng for their lives. At this moment, the sense of security Chu Feng brought was unparalleled. For a long while, there was not a single sound in the whole ce. Sun Jiansckeys were all coincidentally moving away from Sun Jian; they were afraid that Chu Feng would be upset with them. Sun Jian was also so frightened that his legs kept trembling. He recalled how he had insulted Chu Feng earlier. If he were Chu Feng, he believed he would definitely take revenge. However, Chu Feng simply paid no attention to such a trivial person. All of his attention was focused on the voice which had sounded in his mind earlier. {Normal killing of Grade D demonic creatures * 3! 30 points awarded!} {Coborative killing of Grade D demonic creature * 1! 5 points awarded!} All the three demonic creatures had been the top-notch of Grade D, so full points were awarded. For thest one, although Chu Feng did not participate directly in the battle, hismand had been crucial. Hence, he was directly given half the points. The low-grade demonic creatures had the least reward points. From his experience in the previous life, they only had 1-10 points. The scorpion-faced bug was the strongest among them, so it was worth 10 points. Of course, to Chu Feng, these points were not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. He quickly opened his personal information column. Apart from the increase of his points to 35, his grade had jumped to Grade D, 45%. The spiritual energy rewarded for killing the three demonic creatures was not much. This was mainly because his cultivation speed was too perverted. As he walked, talked, and even breathed, his spiritual energy continued to increase. At this rate, he would reach Grade C by tomorrow. Even Chu Feng could not help but be speechless. Its really perverted! Those students who participated in the battle just earlier also had their personal panels activated. However, their points differed. They were all studying them excitedly. The other ordinary students could only watch with envy and jealousy. Someone even wondered, Why are there no more monstersing out from the deep pit? If more were toe out, I will join in the attack even if I have to risk my life. After all, with Chu Feng at themand, no one will lose his life. As the crisis here had been resolved, Chu Feng also had no intent to stay any longer. He still had to find the Devouring Bloodline in the Abyss. With a casual wave of his hand, he stopped Xia Qingwan from approaching. This made Xia Qingwan, who had wanted to say something, stomp her feet in anger. To outsiders, she was like an iceberg. Yet, this was better for Chu Feng. She had tried several times to talk to him, but he had been rejecting her. If theres any matter, do wait till Ie back. Come back? Are you going away? Xia Qingwan was stunned as she saw Chu Feng continued to move closer to the deep pit. Her heart skipped a beat. Suddenly she had a bad feeling, and she blurted out, You You are not going to enter the deep pit, are you?! At this moment, Chu Feng, who was already at the edge of the deep pit, turned around and revealed a row ofrge white teeth. Smart. With that said, he jumped into the deep pit. Everyone was speechless. Oh my god! Brother Feng jumped in? How can he dare to do this? There are monsters inside! At this moment, someone quietly said, Based on Brother Fengs performance just now, do you think hes afraid of the monsters or the monsters are afraid of him? Uh what you said does make sense. News of what happened in school spread quickly. Chu Fengs name also became known. He had anticipated all of this; he was not worried. This was because he was sure that when the Abyssal Passage in the school opened, the other passages around the world would also have appeared. And, there would definitely be other humans rushing into the Abyss like him. The oddity of the people and matters of this world should not be underestimated. Take the King of Fists Tai Li for example. If he had been careful, it would not have been difficult for him to kill the monsters himself. Would he then have chosen to rush in before the army had sealed off this ce? Most people probably wouldnt. But people like the King of Fists were very confident in their own strength. There was no way they would let such an opportunity slip by. Furthermore, in this world, there were still the families of ancient martial arts. They had their own strength and legacy, so some of them would have entered the Abyss. There were even some bold ordinary people who wanted to seize the opportunity to improve their lives, arge number of them would have entered. This point had been proven in his previous life. Thus, he, Chu Feng, would bepletely inconspicuous among all these people. In the Abyssal Passage, under the effect of gravity, Chu Feng began to descend rapidly. His speed elerated. It was not known how much time had psed. Suddenly, it was as if the heavens and earth spun. The world seemed to have turned upside down in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, the sky had changed. In another life, Chu Feng had once again entered the Abyss. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Grade C Cultivator!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His view of what was in front of him had slowly recovered. Chu Feng was standing on a hill. As far as the eye could see, it was a reddish-brown world. A pitch-ck mountain range that towered into the clouds seemed to upy half the sky. On the ground, there wererge exposed brown rocks and withered vegetation. Not far away, there were a few pieces of ckish bones. They were the remnants of some dead unknown demonic creatures, and had long dried out. asionally, a few gusts of wind would blow past, bringing up the reddish-brown sand. When hit by such winds, the pain would be unbearable. It was like a scene from hell, extremely depressing. Chu Feng did not feel anything. He had experienced this too many times in his previous life. This was the first level of the Abyss. To be precise, it was the Great Ruins in the first level of the Abyss. The entire Abyss had been divided into eighteen levels. The deeper one went, the harder it was to survive. Every level was extremely vast. Even if the entire Earth was thrown in, it would only be a drop in the ocean. Hence, all the humans who had entered through the Abyssal Passages on Earth would appear in the abyssal Great Ruins. After he had sessfully entered the Abyss, Chu Feng did not dare to dy. He had a lot to do on this trip to the Abyss. The process of obtaining the Devouring Bloodline was not simple. He needed to make a lot of preparations. In particr, he needed to get to the foot of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain quickly. The Sky Connecting Demon Mountain was known as the Forbidden Land of Death. For humans and abyssal demonic creatures alike, this was an absolute forbidden ground. It was shaped like its name. The towering mountain peak pierced through the entire 18 levels of the Abyss. What was seen in the first level of the Abyss was only a part of it. Whether humans or abyssal demonic creatures, they would die if they ventured too deep! No one had ever walked out alive. At the very least, this was what the humans in his previous life had found out. This time, Chu Feng was headed precisely for the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. Of course, it was only the periphery of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. Still, it was extremely treacherous. Fortunately, Chu Feng had been here personally in his previous life, so he dared toe running here. There was no need to determine the direction. He just had to look at the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain and walk forward. No matter where, no matter which direction, as long as one was in the Abyss and thinking of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain in his heart, he would definitely be able to reach it! This was also one of the sinister things about the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. He set off. Chu Feng was also someone of great skill and courage. As he hurried along, he breathed in and out to cultivate his spiritual energy. He only kept a little of his attention on being alert. In the first level of the Abyss, outside the range of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, there were mostly low-grade demonic creatures. Hence, Chu Feng dared to do that, so he could reach Grade C as soon as possible. By the time he entered within the range of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, he would have sufficient strength to protect himself. After traveling for half a day, a small gray forest appeared in front of him. The branches of therge trees in the forest were all charred ck; they looked as if they had been burnt. Lightning Struck Forest? Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and sighed at his good luck. As the name suggested, the Lightning Struck Forest was formed by trees that had survived a lightning strike. In the environment of the Abyss, not only did these trees survive, but after being tempered by the power of lightning, they would produce a type of gray fruit called the Gray Lightning Fruit. It contained spiritual energy, and was sweet and fragrant. An ordinary person who had eaten dozens of them would advance to Grade D. To Chu Feng, it was as if a pillow hade just when he was about to fall asleep. He needed these fruits to reach Grade C as soon as possible. By then, the average firearms of humans would not pose much of a threat to him. With no one around, Chu Feng jumped into the forest. The forest was not big, and there were very few trees that had borne fruit. After searching for a while, he only found around 30 plus numbers of the fruit. These are enough. A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Instead of leaving, he stayed in the forest and started to cultivate. He ate a Gray Lightning Fruit, closed his eyes and cultivated for a while. The concentration of spiritual energy in his body started to soar at an incredible rate. Grade D 50% 55% 70% 90% 99% In just over an hour, the concentration of the spiritual energy in Chu Fengs body reached the peak of Grade D. However, there would always be a bottleneck before each major breakthrough. After all, the difference in strength between each grade was huge. Only by breaking through the bottleneck could one sessfully advance. Of course, to Chu Feng, the bottleneck of Grade D was not worth mentioning. He stuffed three Gray Lightning Fruits into his mouth, and he started to break through to Grade C. Half an hourter, Chu Feng walked out of the small forest in high spirits, with the remaining ten plus Gray Lightning Fruits. After the rating by the Golden Ranking Lists, he had be a Grade C cultivator. His strength had increased by several folds. At this moment, it had only been less than two days since his rebirth. This was unprecedented. Just when he was about to continue on his journey, he was suddenly stunned. The moment Chu Feng walked out of the small forest, he suddenly found that right before his eyes was a group of humans! And there were forty to fifty of them. Seven or eight of them were using some high-end instruments to analyze the Lightning Struck Forest. They kept recording all sorts of data. On the periphery, there were more than 40 heavily-armed elite soldiers. The soldiers were divided into two distinct teams. The two teams were dressed very differently. At this moment, Chu Feng even thought he had returned to Earth. The Abyss was so vast, how could he run into humans so coincidentally? And from the looks of it, these people should be the elite expedition teams sent into the Abyss by various countries. Chu Fengs guess was most likely correct. With such a huge happening as the appearance of the Abyssal Passages, all the various countries would definitely organize their expedition teams at the first moment. The people immediately discovered Chu Feng. Everyone was stunned. A young woman even cried out in rm. A human A human?! Chu Feng rolled his eyes upon hearing those words. What nonsense? It is as if youre not one. What? Have you never seen a human? Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Hua Xia Expedition Team

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng sized up these people. The youngdy who had spoken just now was actually a Hua Xia citizen. Chu Feng felt a sense of affinity. It was always delightful for him to encounter his fellow country folks, more so, in a different world. At this moment, the soldiers on the periphery also sprang into action. They hurriedly protected these researchers. Then, the two groups of soldiers surrounded Chu Feng in unison and raised the automatic rifles in their hands. A few soldiers even pulled out highly explosive grenades. They were very well-equipped. However, Chu Feng made nothing of them. When he was still a Grade D, these ordinary firearms might still be of threat to him. But he had just reached Grade C, and could even dodge bullets with his flesh! Hence, Chu Feng was very calm. He waited for the soldiers to speak first. Damn, what the hell? The captain of one team of soldiers shouted. The guns were already loaded, ready to kill Chu Feng any moment. Seeing this, Chu Feng was very displeased. Even if you want to ask questions, there is no need to threaten me like this. And, the iprehensible cackles sounded like a foreignnguage. It meant, Who are you? In his previous life, martial artists had an astonishing memory and learning a fewnguages was nothing. Chu Feng knew all sorts ofnguages. Naturally, he could understand. However, Chu Feng had been pissed off by that fellows attitude, so he was disinclined to answer him. At this moment, the captain of the other team of soldiers spoke. The man was eight feet tall and very well-built. He looked tough as hell. Thinking that Chu Feng could not understand theinguage, his attitude was quite kind. He first asked in the Ritainnguage and then asked in seven differentnguages. In the end, he rattled off in pure Hua Xianguage, Comrade, may I ask who you are? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He roughly understood the situation. These were the expedition teams of Hua Xia Country and the Great Harmony Country. For some reason, the two expedition teams were working together. While Chu Feng was pondering, the short captain of the Great Harmony Country looked impatiently at the resolute man. This little brat has suddenly appeared in this godforsaken ce. We cant be careless. Lets just shoot and kill him! He thought that Chu Feng could not understand the Great Harmonynguage, so he did not even have any qualms speaking. However, he did not notice that a trace of murderous intent had shed fiercely in Chu Fengs eyes. He had never been a good person. In his previous life, he had killed many humans. Just when Chu Feng was nning to finish off this obnoxious fellow first, the resolute man stopped the dwarf captain. Wait a minute. Its still not toote to deal with him after we have found out more about him. After all, hes one of us humans, and not abyssal demonic creatures! Hearing the resolute mans words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Chu Feng noticed that he was not talking about monsters but abyssal demonic creatures. This meant that the various countries already had some understanding of the Abyss. But this made sense after thinking. In his previous life, the various countries had reacted very promptly. All kinds of solutions to deal with the Abyss had been presented quickly. For some time, Chu Feng was even convinced that all the various countries had long known about the existence of the Abyss from some channels, but had not been able to exploit it before the Abyssal Passages and the Golden Rank Lists appeared. After understanding all this, Chu Feng pondered for a moment and opened his mouth to speak. He spoke also in pure Hua Xianguage, Im from Hua Xias Dongchuan Province. Currently, huge deep pits have appeared all over the world. I fell in by ident. Hua Xia citizen? Youre actually a Hua Xia citizen? Behind him, the youngdy who had screamed earlier could not help but speak. Chu Feng nodded somewhat helplessly. Is this youngdy a recorder? She keeps spouting nonsense. When the resolute man heard that Chu Feng was a Hua Xia citizen, a trace of rare gentleness appeared on his face. You were indeed unlucky. Nheless, youre also fortunate to have met us before the abyssal demonic creatures could tear you apart. From now on, you can stick with us. Well get you out of here. By the way, my surname is Wei. They call me Captain Wei. Im from the Hua Xia military. Were an expedition team sent by Hua Xia Country to explore the Abyss. Abyss? Whats that? Chu Feng was pretendingpletely to be an unlucky ordinary person who had fallen into the Abyss. Oh, the deep pit you have mentioned is actually the Abyssal Passage. Judging from what youve said, the Abyssal Passages across the world have finally begun to recover. From the words of Captain Wei, Chu Feng was able to deduce a lot. It was finally verified that the various countries had long known about the Abyss. It was just that they had not been able to exploit it previously. However, it seemed like the various countries were not aware of the true horror of the Abyss. Otherwise, Captain Wei would not have said such words as have finally begun to recover in such a rxed tone. However, this would also be true if the various countries had only been wandering around the first level of the Abyss, as most of the demonic creatures they would have encountered would only be of Grade D, which could be easily wiped out by their powerful firearms. There was really no crisis. On the contrary, it was a great opportunity for development! The vast Abyss had too many resources! By the way, let me introduce them to you. These are members from the expedition team of the Great Harmony Country. We ran into each other along the way, so we came together. When this was being said, Captain Wei clearly sounded a bit reluctant. For some reason, they had no choice but to move together. This is Captain Tortoise Field. Captain Wei said in a t tone as he pointed toward the dwarf captain. After that, he did not introduce much about the people from the Great Harmony Country. He turned around and began to introduce the people from the Hua Xia expedition team to Chu Feng. This is Lin Xiaoling, a genius researcher. Chu Feng looked over. It was that youngdy who had sounded like a recorder. At this moment, Lin Xiaoling was also looking at Chu Feng curiously. After that, Chu Feng basically got to know everyone from the Hua Xia expedition team. While everyone was chatting happily, suddenly, a somewhat discordant voice could be heard. Tortoise Field suddenly said quietly, Captain Wei, you guys are not thinking of bringing such a burden along, are you? Chapter 10

Chapter 10: The Way to Die!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment he finished, everyone fell silent. The Wei team frowned. Captain Tortoise Field, is there a problem? Tortoise Field sneered. Right now, our two teams are working together. I think that if your team rashly takes in such an ordinary person, it will only bring great trouble to the entire team. If we encounter a demonic creature, well still have to split our forces to protect him. Its not good for the proper execution of the expedition n. What do you think, Captain Wei? Captain Wei stood up suddenly; his expression was cold. There is no need for you to worry about protecting Chu Feng. Our Hua Xia soldiers will naturally protect the lives of the Hua Xia people! Hehe, Im just afraid that this little brat will be careless. If he were to provoke some powerful demonic creatures, it would only increase our losses for nothing. Tortoise Field did not relent. Captain Wei became furious. His sturdy frame was so overbearing that Tortoise Field was forced to keep backing away. If you think that we, Hua Xia people, will be a burden to you, you and the Great Harmony expedition team can all leave. I wont be sending all of you off! That wont do. That item is still with you. We had found it together. We, the Great Harmony Country, should have a share of that thing. How shameless! Lin Xiaoling could not help but open her mouth to speak, It is obvious that the Wei team had fought our lives to get it. You guys had already fled far away at that time, yet you now want to im a share! Tortoise Field also did not get angry. He just chuckled and said nothing. This made her want to p him. Lin Xiaoling stomped her feet angrily, but she knew that she could do nothing to this Tortoise Field. Unless Captain Wei decided to go into battle with the expedition team of the Great Harmony Country and also to kill all of them, otherwise, once they returned to Earth, some countries would definitely unite and take advantage of the opportunity to attack Hua Xia. That was not a responsibility that their expedition team could shoulder. Chu Feng, who was standing at the side, had roughly understood what was going on. If he had the chance, he would help the Hua Xia expedition team. For a moment, everyone fell silent. Suddenly, Chu Feng grinned and broke the silence, Since someone doesnt wee me, Ill leave. Chu Feng, have you gone mad? In this Abyss, an ordinary person like you would be dead if you were to run into just one demonic creature. Lin Xiaoling hurriedly tried to dissuade him. Chu Feng smiled. But if I continue to stay in the team, Im afraid that someone will scheme to kill me. Especially if I were to encounter danger and some people leave me in the lurch, my petite physique wont be able to take it. As soon as Chu Feng had spoken those words, the smile on Tortoise Fields face clearly froze. Obviously, he had such an intention. Okay, lets leave it at that. I have been able to survive alone in the Abyss earlier. I believe that I will be fine too after this. Thank you for your care, Wei team. I, Chu Feng, will remember it in my heart. Chu Feng grasped his fist at the Wei team. Even though they had only interacted for a short while, Chu Feng was able to sense that the people from the Hua Xia expedition team were all very good to him. However, even if this Tortoise Field had not mentioned it, Chu Feng would still not stick with them. He had things to do. He would be greatly dyed if he were to stick with these people. Have you made up your mind? Captain Wei gave Chu Feng a deep look. He suddenly sensed that the young man in front of him might not be as simple as he had thought. After all, how could an ordinary person who had entered the Abyss by mistake be so calm? Earlier, because of his age, everyone had overlooked this point. However, Captain Wei was not nning to get to the bottom of this; everyone had their own secrets. Lin Xiaoling had wanted to say something but was stopped by Captain Wei. Yes. Chu Feng smiled lightly. Good. Be careful. Heres some information about the abyssal demonic creatures we have found. You can note them down. It may help you. Captain Wei handed him aptop. Chu Feng took a nce at it. Indeed, there was quite a bit of information recorded on it concerning the demonic creatures in the first level. Although it was useless to him, Chu Feng noted his kind intentions. There was nothing much to pack. Chu Feng turned around and was about to leave. Tortoise Field stared at Chu Fengs back and suddenly called out to him, and said quietly, Brat, I recalled that you seemed to have walked out from that forest just now. Have you seen this kind of fruit? As he spoke, a Gray Lightning Fruit appeared in Tortoise Fields hand. Right. When Chu Feng picked the fruits, he certainly had notbed the area inch by inch. Fruits of this grade were not worth wasting too much of his time. As such, it was normal to have leftovers. However, at this moment, Tortoise Field was staring at Chu Fengs pocket with a weird expression. There were over ten Gray Lightning Fruits in Chu Fengs pocket. They were bulging, so even an ordinary person could tell. But everyone had pretended not to see them. Chu Feng suddenly smiled. He turned around, and came to the front of Tortoise Field. The two of them were now at very close proximity to each other. Chu Feng slowly took out a Gray Lightning Fruit from his pocket and smiled faintly. Are you talking about this? A smile appeared on Tortoise Fields face. Although they had picked some of these fruits that contained spiritual energy earlier, who would decline to have more? Yes, you have no use for it either. Give it to me. Chu Feng nodded in agreement, with the same smile. Alright. As he spoke, he extended the Gray Lightning Fruit in his hand. Tortoise Field happily extended his hand to receive it. The moment they made contact, a burst of hidden spiritual energy from Chu Fengs body instantly entered into the body of Tortoise Field. Then, Chu Feng suddenly retracted the Gray Lightning Fruit in his hand and gave a faint smile. Im sorry, suddenly I do not wish to give it to you. Damn! Tortoise Field felt he had been tricked, and swore angrily. He reached out his hand to p Chu Fengs left cheek. F*ck you! Chu Fengs expression also turned cold. Do you really think I dont have a temper? Seeing Tortoise Fields outstretched hand, Chu Feng abruptly extended his arm to block it. Then, a surge of spiritual energy rushed instantly into the palm of Tortoise Field, and shattered everything inside the palm into pieces. On the surface, it seemed that Chu Feng had only blocked it gently. But in reality, Tortoise Fields hand had already been maimed. In the next second, a scream like that of a pig being ughtered could be heard, My My hand! Ah, sorry, I didnt mean to do it on purpose. Chu Feng looked at the crowd innocently and revealed a row of white teeth. You all saw it. It was Captain Tortoise Field who reached out his hand.. I have merely touched it gently. Is he trying to pull a fast one? Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Water-Element Domain Field!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng was smiling on the surface. But in his heart, he had already sentenced these sons of bitches of the Great Harmony Country to death. Just now, he had already made a spiritual mark in Tortoise Fields body. No matter where he went, he would not be able to escape from Chu Fengs grasp. Unless his spiritual energy cultivation surpassed his, otherwise he could forget about getting rid of it. At this time period, there were not even a Grade D cultivator in the whole world. He had not wanted to do it on the spot because he did not want to implicate Captain Wei and his team. My hand! Idiot! Someone, kill him! Tortoise Field was in so much pain that he wanted tomit suicide. He gritted his teeth and gave an order. Instantly, more than ten soldiers from the Great Harmony Country surrounded Chu Feng. The dark muzzles of their guns were pressed against Chu Fengs head. Chu Feng sneered. He was confident that he could dodge before these dwarfs could fire, and kill everyone instead. Lets see who dares! Suddenly, Captain Wei roared in anger, Men, surround them! There was a mor everywhere. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Click! Click! It was the sound of bullets being loaded in unison. The Wei team pointed their guns directly at Tortoise Fields head. When Tortoise Field saw this, he really panicked. But at that time, his life would have long been gone. Not to mention that he had fewer men. Even if he were to have twice as many men, he would not know what to do. Captain Wei, what are you doing? We can talk things out A trace of killing intent shed across Captain Weis eyes. Dont challenge the bottom line of my tolerance. Haha, Captain Wei must be joking. I was just ying around with my little brothers. Men, put away your guns. After saying this, Tortoise Field looked at Captain Wei with a dry smile. With Tortoise Fields giving in, this farce also ended. If it was not ast resort, Captain Wei would not have wanted to bring trouble upon himself by killing these people. As Chu Feng was leaving, he cast a meaningful nce at Tortoise Field. He had more important business to attend to. Once he had obtained the Devouring Bloodline, he would offer Captain Tortoise as a sacrifice to the heavens. Seeing the calm expression on Chu Fengs face as he left, Lin Xiaoling pursed her lips. This guy has such a strong ego. Even if he stays in the team, Captain Wei, you will still be able to protect him, right? Captain Wei frowned and abruptly changed the topic. I sense that hes not ordinary. At this moment, Captain Wei even thought of the martial arts families and hidden sects. Could it be that Chu Feng came from those ces? Shaking his head, he threw these thoughts out of his mind and pulled himself together. Carry on with the expedition mission. He had been constantly on guard against retaliation from the expedition team of the Great Harmony Country. After this episode, the grudge between the two teams had deepened. On the other hand, Chu Feng was no longer suppressing his speed after he had left. He began to travel at lightning speed. Another half a day had passed. Chu Feng raised his head and looked at the enormous pir reaching toward the sky. It was so deep into the clouds that its full appearance could not be seen. He had arrived at the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain! Of course, this was only the periphery of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. After he had gotten his bearings right, Chu Feng began to proceed with caution. Grade C demonic creatures would often appear here. One could even run into Grade B or even the terrifying Grade A demonic creatures. Furthermore, the environment itself was treacherous. Chu Feng did not dare to be the least bit careless. He passed by a ckwater Swamp. Chu Feng held his breath and moved his feet slowly. If he had remembered correctly, the ckwater Swamp had been inhabited by a tribe known as the ck-Striped Pythons. Any one of them would be Grade C in strength. The best among them even had the strength of a Grade B. If Chu Feng were to bump into them now, whether he could escape or not, would really be a question. He had made it half-way through the ckwater Swamp safely without incident. Not even far away, Chu Feng could see a ck-Striped Python sleeping. Just as he was about to speed up and hurry across, suddenly, Chu Feng felt a tingling sensation in his scalp. The countless life-and-death experiences in his previous life told him, Danger! There was no time to think. His body instinctively exerted its strength and he took a big step to the side. In the next second, Chu Feng saw a green snake the size of a grasshopper cutting through his hair. Obviously, if he had been a secondte, a hole would have appeared in Chu Fengs head. Green-Thread Viper! This was a terrifying snake which was apparently no less than the ck-Striped Pythons. Small in size and extremely fast, it was good at concealment and sneak attacks. To humans, they were even more terrifying than the ck-Striped Pythons. Although the Green-Thread Viper in front of him was only of Grade C standard, Chu Feng did not dare to be the least bit careless. Furthermore, when he avoided the Green-Thread Viper earlier, Chu Fengs movements were simply toorge, and he had directly awakened the ck-Striped Python in the ckwater Swamp. Chu Feng felt his body tense up. Around him, more than ten ck-Striped Pythons were staring at him with their bell-sized eyes and hissing. Damn it, Im going all out! Chu Feng did not hesitate. Spiritual energy erupted from his body. He shot forward like a cannonball. In front, a Grade C ck-Striped Python was charging toward him. Go and die! Chu Feng poured spiritual energy into his hands. Ayer of faint light appeared. His hands had transformed into eagle ws. Pfft! Chu Feng tore the ck-Striped Python apart like a savage. To kill a snake, one had to hit it directly at its vital spot. Chu Feng knew the weakness of the ck-Striped Python. It was not difficult to instantly kill a beast of the same grade. However, Chu Feng did not dare to linger around. He could already feel it. Behind him, indescribable terrifying eyes had locked onto him. It was definitely an expert from the ck-Striped Python tribe, one which was at least a Grade B ck-Striped Python. If it had caught up to him, plus the increasing number of ck-Striped Pythons around, Chu Feng could not be sure whether he could escape. The energy intensity alone of a Grade B was ten times that of a Grade C. Moreover, the physique of these beasts was basically much stronger than that of humans. At this moment, Chu Feng could only flee. In terms of speed, the ck-Striped Pythons were not fast. Seeing that Chu Feng was about to rush out of the ckwater Swamp, a slender green line could be seen catching up from the side. Its poisonous fangs on both sides glistened with an icy lustre. It was that Green-Thread Viper again. Chu Feng gnashed his teeth angrily. If it had not been for that Green-Thread Viper, Chu Feng would not be in such a sorry state. He stared intently at the Green-Thread Viper that was charging towards him like lightning. You too, die! Following Chu Fengs explosive outburst, faint water-like ripples suddenly surged around him. When the Green-Thread Viper charged into the ripples, it was as if it had been restrained by an invisible force. Its speed plummeted. The Green-Thread Viper struggled and hissed, but it could not break free no matter what. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Chu Feng grabbed the Green-Thread Viper with both hands and yanked it with all his might. RRRip! The Green-Thread Viper immediately snapped. Green blood spilled into the ckwater Swamp. After killing the annoying fellow, Chu Feng did not dare to linger around. He dashed out of the ckwater Swamp, and ran madly for another few kilometers before stopping. After he had checked to ensure that he waspletely safe, he let out a long breath. Phew That was close.. Fortunately, I managed to use the Water-Element Domain Field. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Evil Blood Lake!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Water-Element Domain Field! It had been one of Chu Fengs signature killing moves in his previous life. Among the ten Golden Ranking Lists, there was one called the [Domain Golden Ranking List], which was different from the Spiritual Energy, Bloodline, and Pet Beast Golden Ranking Lists. These seven other Golden Ranking Lists all had their own unique points. The [Domain Golden Ranking] tested a martial artistsprehension! There were ny-nine kinds of domain fields. After fullyprehending one of them, one would be able to get onto the Ranking List. The Water-Element Domain Field was one of them. Its main function was to assist the martial artists. When engaging inbat in the Water-Element Domain Field, the opponent would encounter the ubiquitous resistance of water. Softness was used to ovee strength. The faster the opponents original speed was, the greater the resistance. It could greatly suppress the opponents speed, and was a kind of extremely powerful auxiliary domain. Unfortunately, the expansion of a domain field required recognition from the [Domain Golden Ranking List]. Relying just on theprehension he had obtained from his previous life alone, Chu Fengs might was less than ten percent. It was worth mentioning that from the beginning to the end, no one in his previous life had managed to get onto the [Domain Golden Ranking List]. This was because the requirement to get onto the Ranking List was that one had toprehend one of the domain fields to the level of perfection. No one had been able to do this. At the very most, one could only sessfullyprehend one of the domain fields to a major aplishment level like Chu Feng. The various levels were entry level, minor aplishment level, major aplishment level and perfection level. The final step was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Therefore, what was the only divine-grade reward on the [Domain Golden Ranking List]? No one knew. But this had not stopped people from imagining how powerful it could be. In this life, Chu Feng had the umted experience from his previous life, so he waspletely hopeful that he would be able to break through the final hurdle. He had to put this matter aside for now, only then could Chu Feng have the heart to pay attention to the notification sounds in his mind. {Normal Killing of Grade C ck-Striped Python * 1! 70 points awarded!} {Normal Killing of Grade C Green-Thread Viper * 1! 100 points awarded!} The points for a Grade C beast were between 10 to 100. It was clear that the two he had just encountered were among the best. Especially the Green-Thread Viper, which could be said to be the top-notch of Grade C. Chu Feng rested for a moment to recover his strength. Then he continued on his journey. There were still many dangers ahead. Chu Feng needed to pass through at least three or four more danger zones to reach the Blood Pond. And before that, he still needed to make some preparations. Currently, he had a total of 205 points. This seemed to be a lot more than what the humans at the present stage would have. However, Chu Feng knew that with that bit of points, he could only buy certain items like low-grade bandages and low-grade scrolls from the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. The [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] was a treasure trove. It had everything. One could exchange points for all kinds of magical items. Most of the points earned by martial artists had been spent here. Chu Feng had another very important goal on this trip into the Abyss. He had to think of a way to obtain the only divine-grade reward on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]! The condition for obtaining it was notplicated at all; it was to be the first human to obtain 50,000 points! Compared to that number, Chu Fengs several hundred points were not even a fraction. With Chu Fengs current Grade C strength, he was able to kill the ordinary Grade C demonic creatures with rtive ease. If he were to go all out, he could also kill the top-notch of Grade C like the Green-Thread Viper. But even so, Chu Feng would have to risk his life at least 500 times! This was a hopeless mission. In his previous life, also during the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, someone had to kill countless demonic creatures and resort to every means possible before achieving it. However, in this life, Chu Feng did have quite a few methods to obtain points. One of them was rted to thend of treasures disclosed by the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in his previous life. For this, Chu Feng nned to first prepare some suitable tools. After he had pondered for a while, Chu Feng came up with a n. .. A dayter, Chu Feng was walking on the outskirts of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. He was in a ragged state; his clothes were in tatters. In his hand, he was holding a bow made of bones from an unknown beast. He had used the tendon of the beast as a bowstring. It exuded a primordial aura. On his back, hundreds of arrows fashioned from the polished bones of beasts were wrapped in what looked like a sheet of tiger skin. Although Chu Fengs face was covered in dust and dirt, it could not hide the smile on his face. These were the tools he had spent the entire day collecting. He had killed countless demonic creatures to get such a powerful bow. Up ahead was the destination of Chu Fengs present trip. Chu Feng approached it slowly with extreme caution. Heaven Devouring Great Sage, I hope you werent lying back then. Ive even staked my entire life on this. After climbing over a small mound, he saw a huge sparklingke ahead of him. However, thiske waspletely blood-red. The water in theke was like boiling blood. It looked extremely horrifying. There was not a single beast or demonic creature in sight. It seemed as if they were all afraid of the bloodke. Crouching on the ground slope, Chu Feng saw a panicking rabbit-type beast, which was fleeing from the pursuit of a wolf-type beast, stumbling near the bloodke. It inadvertently came into contact with a bit of the blood-coloredke water. The next instant, it turned into a puddle of blood and merged into theke. And, only a tiny blood-colored bubble surfaced on theke. It looked extremely sinister. The wolf-type beast stared at the bloodke and whimpered twice before hurriedly retreating. This should be the Blood Lake which the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had mentioned in my previous life, Chu Feng muttered to himself. ording to the Heaven Devouring Great Sage, he had obtained the Devouring Bloodline from the Blood Pond, which was at the bottom of this Blood Lake. There was another world inside. Back then, the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had been pursued by the demonic creatures. In order to save his life, he had to jump in. But strangely, he had not been devoured by the Blood Lake. Instead, he had discovered the Blood Pond by chance. Chu Feng carefully surveyed the area around theke. He was searching for the crucial item the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had mentioned. The Violet Spirit Blood Tree! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Getting Rich!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everything in the world worked in unison. The humans from his previous life had already verified this. The blood water in this unknownke contained a terrifying corrosive energy! It could even corrode Grade A+ experts. However, even such a terrifyingke had a supernatural tree which couldpletely counter it. The Violet Spirit Blood Tree grew near theke. It would absorb the blood water from theke as its nutrients. Once grown, the Violet Spirit Blood Tree would emit a domain field naturally. This couldpletely iste the corrosion of theke water. The Heaven Devouring Great Sage had been lucky back then. He had randomly grabbed a piece of wood with a purple glow and jumped into theke, intending to use it as a life raft. Unexpectedly, he got lucky, and it saved his life. Chu Feng looked around carefully for any traces of the Violet Spirit Blood Tree. The Violet Spirit Blood Tree was extremely important to him, not just because of the Devouring Bloodline. To umte points, he would also need to use this kind of supernatural tree.. However, on the ground slope, he could only look with his eyes, and it was really difficult for him to find it this way. As such, Chu Feng decided to take the risk and get closer to the Blood Lake. His heart came up to his throat. If the blood water were to ssh onto his arm and leg, Chu Feng might have to be a hero without limbs in the future. He trod around the Blood Lake with extreme caution. The moment he saw the slightest ripple in theke, Chu Feng would immediately scramble far away. Thus, relying on his sharp senses trained in the previous life, he had some close shaves but was not harmed. Finally, after half a day, he found a Violet Spirit Blood Tree about ten feet tall. There was a faint purple glow. But, when he got closer, the purple glow became more conspicuous. Without any dy, Chu Feng went forward and uprooted it. Then, he carried it and hurriedly found a cave, and hid inside. He trimmed the Violet Spirit Blood Tree, squeezed out the juice from its branches, and set the purple juice aside for backup use. He sliced a small section off from the thickest main trunk, and made a small can that looked like a bamboo tube. He also made a tight-fitting wooden lid. The remnant of big chunk of the Violet Spirit Blood Tree was carefully hidden in the cave. Everything was ready. Chu Feng felt extremely excited. He could finally try to umte points. Carrying with him the wooden can made from Violet Spirit Blood Tree, Chu Feng returned to the Blood Lake. This time, he was going to collect the blood water! As he approached the Blood Lake, Chu Fengs heart was pounding fast. If he was just a tiny bit careless, he would be done for. He came to the edge of theke with fear and trepidation. This time, the boiling blood water was in close proximity. Chu Feng could even smell the stench of blood. Suddenly, a wave tumbled, bringing with it ebbs of blood water. It wasing toward Chu Feng. Gritting his teeth, Chu Feng did not flee. Instead, he held the wooden can made from the Violet Spirit Blood Tree in front of him. A miraculous scene happened. The blood water, with the capacity to even corrode a Grade A+ expert, came into contact with the purple glow emitted by the Violet Spirit Blood Tree. And surprisingly, as if it had contacted ss, it slid slowly to the ground. A deep pit, the size of a head, appeared on the ground. Chu Feng let out a long breath. He had made the right bet. Fortunately, he had the wooden can with him. He carefully dug a channel and directed the blood water into the wooden can. After filling the entire can with blood water, he hurriedly closed the lid of the wooden can. He had obtained the blood water! His n could finally begin. Chu Fengs n to obtain points could be put simply as killing monsters in a game. And, it was like killing monsters across different grades! In a pile of rubble not far from the Blood Lake, lived a powerful tribe, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts! The weakest Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts were all Grade B beasts. In the tribe, the king of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts was even an extremely rare Grade A beast. To the current Chu Feng, if he were to encounter a beast of such a grade, he would not even need to run. He could just wait for death directly. In his previous life, after the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had disclosed this location, a capable person discovered a business opportunity! That fellow had learnt that the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had used the Violet Spirit Blood Tree to avoid being consumed by the corrosive blood water, and he suddenly had an idea. The blood water is so terrifying. If it is used to kill the ferocious beasts, wouldnt it be invincible? The ferocious beasts have low intelligence and act purely on instinct. If I can trap them somewhere, and use the blood water to attack them, wouldnt I be able to umte points effortlessly? So, that fellow made a bucket with the Violet Spirit Blood Tree and filled it with the blood water. Then, he went to test it on the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. In the end, he had really found a perfect ce. By using this method, he had made a fortune. It was only after the entire tribe of Demon Devouring Blood Crown Beasts had beenpletely wiped out that he disclosed the method proudly. Of course, this method was meaningless to Grade A+ and the stronger Grade S experts. They could easily wipe out the Demon Devouring Blood Crown Beasts with their own strength alone. But to some weaker martial artists, it was no less valuable than a supernatural weapon! Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult to find a perfect location like that fellow had. Moreover, in his previous life, the Violet Spirit Blood Tree had basically been all snatched up by that fellow. He had no way to even save some blood water. In the end, this method had fallen by the wayside. But now Chu Feng would even be the first person to attempt to do so. Thinking of this, Chu Fengs heart was on fire. He could not wait to rush to the ruins of rubble. From a distance away, a series of roars could be heard. The tribe of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts were the undisputed overlords of this region. At this time of the day, they had just returned from their hunt for food. After they had eaten and drunk their fill, the Demon Devouring Blood Crown Beastsyzily among the ruins of rubble. They did not notice at all that a feeble human with bloodshot eyes was greedily sizing them up. That expression was like that of a money-hungryndlord looking at unlimited amounts of gold. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Crossing Grades to Kill Monsters, a Surge of Wealth!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng moved with extreme caution. Crouching on a huge boulder, he surveyed the surroundings. He searched for the location that the strange fellow had disclosed. ording to him, it was a scissors-shaped deep canyon pit somewhere in the ruins of rubble. The shape was peculiar. If he could lure the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast into it, with their low intelligence and inability to fly, there was no way they could escape. Then, he could basically just bash the dogs behind closed doors. Chu Feng searched carefully. There were even a few times where he was almost discovered by the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. Fortunately, Chu Feng was extremely experienced. With the aid of the different surroundings, he managed to obfuscate and get away. Finally, after an hour of hard work, Chu Feng discovered the scissors-shaped deep canyon pit. He found himself a foothold. Next, he had to think of a way to lure the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts over. He could not lure too many all at once. Chu Feng was worried that things might go wrong should there be too many of them. He sneaked quietly behind the tribe of Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts, and drew out a bone arrow. He bent his bow to shoot the beasts! Swoosh! A sound pierced through the air. The bone arrow had been shot urately into the ass of a Demon Devouring Blood Crown Beast. Ahem, I really didnt mean to do that. Chu Feng coughed twice dryly, and ran. Behind him, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast roared in rage. It went after Chu Feng like crazy. ording to its senses, an ape-like beast that was just a Grade C had dared to sneak up on it. This was a provocation to the supremacy of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts! It had to devour him! The other Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts did not feel threatened at all. After azy nce, they could not be bothered anymore. Very good. Chu Feng nced behind, and he was secretly delighted. Only that one particr Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast was chasing after him. Wind stirred beneath his feet as Chu Feng ran for his life. He had not forgotten that the big guy he had harassed was a Grade B beast. Its speed was much faster than him. He had to hurry and run to the deep canyon pit. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beastcked intelligence. It only knew how to chase and kill in rage. Finally, in front of the canyon, Chu Feng made a leap into the air andnded on a protruding part of the cliff. Behind him, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast also intended to jump over and devour Chu Feng. However, how could Chu Feng give it the opportunity? He nocked an arrow! This time around, it was a special bone arrow that Chu Feng had prepared beforehand! The bone arrow had first been smeared with ayer of sap from Violet Spirit Blood Tree to prevent it from being corroded. Thereafter, it was immersed into the blood water to moisten it. The arrowhead had been stained with the terrifying blood water! Whoosh! In an instant, the deadly bone arrow shot out. It struck the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts forehead squarely. A powerful corrosive energy erupted instantly. Roar roar roar! The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast roared in excruciating pain. It could no longer support its frame, and it fell helplessly to the bottom of the pit. It hit its head repeatedly against a boulder to ease its pain. Actually, Chu Fengs bone arrow had failed to pierce through the sturdy skull of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast. It had merely scratched the skin. But with the corrosiveness of the blood water, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts head began to change beyond recognition. Despite this, Chu Feng was not the least bit careless. He knew clearly how tenacious the life force of a Grade B Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast was. This little bit of blood water was far from enough to kill it. With his strength of a Grade C martial artist and crossing grade to kill a Grade B beast that was ten times stronger than him, it was never too much to be careful. He nocked another arrow. It was also a bone arrow that had been smeared with blood water. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One arrow after another. He did not care where they would hit. As long as an arrow coulde into contact with the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast, it would be able to destroy its life force. In the deep pit, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast instinctively charged around and jumped, trying to escape. But the deep canyon pit was deep and smooth. There was no grip at all for it to exert any force. The attempts of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast were all futile. Fifteen minutester, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasty sprawled in the deep pit as if it were dead. However, Chu Feng still cautiously shot out another arrow. It was only when the prompts sounded in his mind that Chu Feng was finally assured that he had killed the Grade B Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast. {Normal killing of a Grade B Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast! 3,000 points awarded.} {Cross-grade killing sessful. Additional reward * 100%. Total reward points: 6,000 points.} After listening to the notifications from the Golden Ranking List, joy could be seen on Chu Fengs face. I didnt expect that crossing grade to kill would have such great benefits. Killing one was equivalent to killing two! The points for Grade B abyssal creatures were between 1000-5000 points. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast was considered above-average Grade B beasts. It was worth 3,000 points. If it had been killed by a Grade B expert, he would only be awarded with just its own worth of points. This was the case for that fellow from his previous life. However, Chu Feng had killed above his grade, so the points awarded were doubled. Although it seemed to be a cheap trick, whether it was searching for the Violet Spirit Blood Tree, collecting the blood water, or luring the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast Demon out, every step had been like dancing on a de. As such, it could not be considered a cheap trick anymore. Chu Feng was very satisfied. It was not difficult to tell from the points that Grade C creatures were worth 10-100 points. Even the weakest Grade B creature was worth more than ten times as many points as the strongest Grade C creature. This meant that the strengths of the two differed by at least ten times! And the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast was more than ten times stronger than the Green-Thread Viper! Despite this, he was still able to cross his grade and kill it. Even the Golden Ranking Lists would regard such a human as a genius. Hence, it had awarded arge number of points. Just as he was feeling extremely emotional, Chu Feng suddenly felt a trace of warmth in his lower abdomen. It was much stronger than when he ate the Gray Lightning Fruit. It was the spiritual energy reward from killing the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast. Chu Feng could feel the spiritual energy boiling in his belly. He hurriedly opened his personal information column. {Name: Chu Feng} {Grade: Grade C 6.5%} {Pet Beasts: None} {Skills: Water Element Domain Field (Entry level, Not Certified)} {Items: None} {General points: 6,350} {Trading Area (temporarily not open)} Looking at the various information about himself, Chu Feng was speechless. After killing a Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast, his spiritual energy had increased by 5.5%. On top of that, he had received a huge reward of points. The gain was simply too great! Its a surge of wealth! One must note that not far away, there was still an entire tribe of Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: A Surge of 70,000 Points!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this, Chu Feng became even more excited. He quickly made his way back. Deploying the same old trick, he lured another Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast. They were indeed from the same tribe. This Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast was very much like its big brother earlier. The way they moved and roared, and even the way they thrashed about in the deep pit were all identical. Another fifteen minutester, as the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast took its final breath, the prompts sounded again. {Normal killing of a Grade B Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast! 3,000 points awarded.} {Cross-grade killing sessful. Additional reward * 100%. Total reward points: 6,000 points.} The points obtained were the same as the previous. However, this time, Chu Fengs spiritual energy only rose by 3%, reaching 9.5%. This was also normal. Each grade would be harder the further one progressed. It was very difficult to sustain the huge spiritual energy demand by relying on the spiritual energy rewarded for killing abyssal creatures. In the end, it had to depend on ones cultivation speed. He had only finished two rounds, and his points had already exceeded 12,000. Initially, he had thought that it would be difficult to obtain the only divine-grade reward on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. Now, it seemed doable. Chu Feng smacked his lips, as he thought conceitedly. For the next half a day, Chu Feng worked diligently. Heboured on. Even when he asionally encountered a few not-too-obedient Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts, Chu Feng would still patiently persuade them all the way until they reached the deep pit. Thus, the entire tribe of Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts were very unlucky today. Only after twelve of them had been killed by Chu Feng did the entire tribe realize something was amiss. Just when Chu Feng was luring the thirteenth one, a behemoth which was three times the size of the other Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts suddenly woke up. A pair of pitch-ck huge eyes like ck holes instantly locked onto Chu Fengs position. Roar!!! At that instant, Chu Feng felt all of his hair stand on end. An unspeakable sense of danger permeated his whole body. Run! Not even daring to hesitate for a second, Chu Feng poured all of his spiritual energy unreservedly into his legs. The instantaneous burst of spiritual energy was brutal. Chu Fengs physical constitution was basically still that of an ordinary human. His two legs simply could not withstand the impact of such intensity. A tearing sensation kepting from his calves. He felt as if they were going to explode in the next second. However, Chu Feng did not dare to stop. Instead, he continued to pour in all his might, because the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast that had locked onto him was definitely a Grade A existence. Moreover, as its physique was sufficiently strong, this Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast was definitely not a weakling among the Grade A creatures. If it were to catch up with him, Chu Feng, who was a mere Grade C, would not have any living chance. A sharp pain came from his calves.. It made Chu Feng really envious of the physical qualities of the beasts. If he had the physical qualities of a Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast,, even if they were only equivalent to that of an average Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast, Chu Feng would have dared to turn around and f*ck it. It was a pity that the spiritual energy cultivated by humans could not temper the deepest recesses of cells. To improve ones physical constitution was really too hard. The price one had to pay was unimaginable. He could only think about all this. As he ran madly, Chu Feng kept thinking of ways to escape. There was no way he could fight it head-on. In fact, if it were to catch up to him, Chu Feng would definitely die. There was only one way now. He had to jump into the Blood Lake with that piece of the Violet Spirit Blood Tree he had hidden in the cave. This was the only way to escape the pursuit of that fellow behind him. Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but let out a bitter smile. I didnt expect that I would go down the same path as the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in my previous life, to be pursued to a dead end and having to jump into the Blood Lake to save my life. Having made up his mind, Chu Feng used all his might. As he ran madly, from time to time, he would draw out a bone arrow and shoot at the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King to slow it down. It did work. A look of fear shed in the eyes of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King. It seemed to be well aware of the danger of this blood water, and would rather slow down than allow the bone arrows to hit it. This gave Chu Feng a slight possibility of fleeing back to the cave. This guy isnt as stupid as his offsprings. He seems to have some intelligence. Otherwise, he will probably die a foolhardy death. Chu Feng sighed in his heart. The points reward for killing someone one grade higher was double. If he were to kill someone two grades higher, how many points would he get? Chu Feng could not even imagine. Of course, Chu Feng did not bother to think too much about this. Escape was more important. At the end of the day, the beast was not like those high-grade abyssal demonic creatures; its intelligence was limited. It only knew how to chase and kill in rage. Sensing the threat from the blood water, it had slowed down its speed. As a result, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King could not catch up with Chu Feng in the end. There was quite a distance between them. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King could only watch helplessly as Chu Feng disappeared into a cave, then ran out carrying a piece of purple wood, and threw himself into the Blood Lake without the slightest hesitation. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King was stunned. With its simple intelligence, he thought that Chu Feng hadmitted suicide. Seeing that the culprit had died, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King was appeased. It walked slowly and leisurely toward its territory. It had lost quite a few offspring this time. It had to go back and work hard to create little Blood-Crown Beasts. In the Blood Lake, Chu Feng held his breath and concentrated, tightly clutching the piece of Violet Spirit Blood Tree. If it had not been for the purple glow emitted by the Violet Spirit Blood Tree, which had enveloped him, at this moment, there would not even be a shred of Chu Feng left. Damn, Ive been driven into such a miserable state by a beast. When Ie back again, Ill definitely convert you into points! Chu Feng thought viciously. There were still more than twenty Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts left, which was a huge sum of points. Furthermore, there was the Grade A Beast King. Currently, he had umted more than 70,000 points. It was enough to obtain the only divine-grade reward on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. Therefore, the matter of points could be put aside for now. Since he had already entered the Blood Lake, Chu Feng naturally did not forget the most important purpose of this trip. The Devouring Bloodline! Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Unexpected Space!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone in his previous life knew how the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had obtained the Devouring Bloodline. However, just how powerful was the Devouring Bloodline? No one knew. After all, it had been Heaven Devouring Great Sages deepest secret. However, everyone was sure about one thing, that the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had actually relied on this Devouring Bloodline to cross Grade A+ to fight against a Grade S expert who had possessed a divine-grade domain! To Chu Feng in his previous life, this was practically impossible. He knew all too well how terrifying a Grade S expert was. In his previous life, his good Big Brother, Warrior Emperor Lin Yi, had been a Grade S expert. In front of Lin Yi, Chu Feng felt as if he was a toddler still learning how to walk. He absolutely had no ability to resist. However, the Heaven Devouring Great Sage was able to contend against a Grade S expert. This was simply too incredulous. He believed that the secret of what had enabled the Heaven Devouring Great Sage to fight someone beyond his grade must lie hidden in the Devouring Bloodline. At this thought, Chu Feng became even more excited. He dived to the bottom of theke and began to search carefully. An hourter, Chu Feng felt as if his hands hade into contact with a kind of enchanted boundary. In the next moment, it was as if the heavens and the earth spun; the Yin and the Yang were reversed. A blinding light caused Chu Feng to shut his eyes. Immediately after, Boom! Chu Feng unexpectedly fell onto the ground in a heavy thud. He hurriedly opened his eyes, but he became rooted to the ground. What had greeted his eyes was a paradise-like scene. Blue sky, white clouds, green trees, and red flowers. Colorful butterflies danced among the flowers. The leaves rustled in the breeze. It seemed that paradise had merged as one with its reflection in the waters; the whole scenery was simply intoxicating. Chu Feng was bewildered. Can this be the location of the Blood Pond mentioned by the Heaven Devouring Great Sage? But this is not right. ording to Heaven Devouring Great Sages description, it should be a Blood Pond at the bottom of the Blood Lake that embodied the Devouring Bloodline. Could it be that the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in his previous life had lied? With all kinds of doubts, Chu Feng paced cautiously as he advanced slowly. This space was not big, and it did not seem dangerous at all. However, Chu Feng did not dare to be the least bit careless. There were very few ces in the Abyss that werepletely safe. Fifteen minutester, Chu Feng arrived at the center of this stretch of space. A drop of pitch-ck liquid quietly floated above a stone pile that looked like an altar. There was not the slightest pressureing forth. If it had not appeared in the middle of this mysterious space, no one would have taken notice of the drop of ck liquid. What is this? Chu Feng could be sure this was not the Devouring Bloodline. The Devouring Bloodline possessed by the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had been blood-red in color. Could it be that the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in his previous life had not been here previously? But he had identally entered it by chance? Just as Chu Feng was feeling perplexed, suddenly, a weird change took ce. The entire space was trembling slightly. A faint ripple had appeared on the surface of the ck liquid. Chu Feng felt as if he was facing a great enemy. He had never heard of anyone in his previous life encountering such a situation. Everything waspletely out of his control. He could only remain still in response to the changes. The next moment, above the ck liquid, suddenly, the phantom of a human figure slowly formed. The image was very blurry, as if it would disappear the next moment. A human being? Chu Feng opened his eyes wide. What is going on? While Chu Feng was shocked, the phantom suddenly opened his eyes. It became as dazzling as the sun. At this moment, Chu Feng felt as if his world spun. Staring into those illusive eyes, he felt as if he had transcended time and space. As the fluid gaze of the phantom moved, Chu Feng seemed to see how things had evolved in the universe, from the beginning of the universe to the end when the ck hole devoured everything, forming a cycle. Who is this person? Chu Feng was unable to keep calm at all. His back was drenched in cold sweat. He was very sure that even if the person in front of him was just an illusion, he was many times stronger than the Grade S experts in his previous life. The difference could be described as between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the phantom spoke, and his eyes looked at Chu Feng. It has been hundreds of millions of years, and just when thest trace of my soul is about to perish, I am still able to meet someone who is facing the tribtion. How fortunate! Chu Feng was stunned upon hearing those words. What is this about? Someone facing a tribtion? Is he referring to me? Is the Great Tribtion referring to the Abyss? Who is this phantom? Is there such an expert among humans? Puzzled, Chu Feng shouted, Senior Before Chu Feng could finish, the phantom had restrained Chu Feng directly. The wisp of my soul is going to dissipate very soon. I dont have much time. Ill speak, youll just listen, understand? Chu Feng blinked his eyes to indicate that he had understood. In front of an existence that could easily destroy him, Chu Feng behaved like an obedient child. Seeing how cooperative Chu Feng was, the phantom seemed to smile. Then, it released the restraint. Looking at the drop of ck liquid below him, his eyes were filled with reminiscence. Fortunately, I have met you at the final moment. Otherwise, it would have been a pity for this drop of Destruction Bloodline source. Chu Feng had sensed that this senior did not have any ill intentions. Unable to contain himself, he blurted out, Isnt this the Devouring Bloodline? When the phantom heard that, he nced at Chu Feng and coldly snorted. Chu Feng was so scared that he hurriedly covered his mouth. This senior seemed to have a bad temper. Devouring Bloodline? Youre talking about the thing in the Blood Pond above? Thats just a daughter bloodline produced from the Destruction Bloodlines source. How can it bepared to the Destruction Bloodline! The ultimate form of devouring is destruction! Chu Feng was startled. A daughter bloodline? Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Ancient Gods!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Devouring Bloodline was just a daughter bloodline? Chu Feng was stunned. Could it be that the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in his previous life had relied just on a daughter bloodline to pit his Grade A+ strength against that of a Grade S expert? In that case, how strong would the mother bloodline be? The phantom continued to speak, Absorb this drop of the Destruction Bloodline source and youll be able to condense the foundation of the Destruction Bloodline, which will enable you to survive longer in this Great Tribtion. Senior, are you referring to the Abyss when you speak of the Great Tribtion? Hearing that it was going to be a great tribtion, Chu Feng couldnt care less and asked directly. The phantom nodded. The Abyss is too damned terrifying. Even though several of us had joined forces, we were still not a match for the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. I am on the verge of death, Huang has fled far away, Zhous whereabouts are unknown Forget it, lets not talk about such humiliating stuff. The Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain has also been severely injured. All of you still have time. Im about to dissipate. I will use thest bit of my energy to help you absorb the source of the Destruction Bloodline. You will soon know of its effects. This is thest thing I can do for the human race. After I die, who cares about the flood? Hearing those words, Chu Fengs mouth fell wide open. This senior has a unique style. He dared to say anything; he was a carefree one. Looking at the source of the Destruction Bloodline, Chu Feng suddenly made some connections in his mind. Chu Feng remembered that in his previous life, the only divine-grade reward on the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] had been the Ancient Immortal Bloodline! Could it be that the source of the Destruction Bloodline was of the same grade as the source of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline? At this thought, Chu Feng looked toward the phantom. With such an expert before him, whose strength when he was alive was unknown to him, it would be a waste if he had not asked. Senior, do you know the source of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline? The phantom raised an eyebrow. He was a little surprised. I never expected you kid to know about the source of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. That was Gus bloodline. But with the death of Gu, that bloodline had been lost. In terms of might, the two of them are of the same grade. The Ancient Immortal Bloodline possesses an undying and indestructible characteristic. As he spoke to that point, Chu Feng could clearly sense the phantoms disdain as he curled his lips. Haha, undying and indestructible? In the end, old fe, you had still been killed by someone. You used to brag in front of me. Hmph, and my Destruction Bloodline source is much stronger. It can devour the power of all the bloodlines in the world and transform them into the most basic energy units to temper ones body without limit and improve ones constitution. It can be considered as an undying freak! Chu Feng could not help coughing lightly. He thought to himself, In the end, you had still ended up being hammered to death by someone. As if he had seen through Chu Fengs thoughts, the phantom raised his hand and hammered Chu Feng into the ground with a p. He only revealed his head. Dont think I dont know what youre thinking. The look in your eyes is exactly the same as when I heard Gu boasting back then. Kid, youre still too inexperienced. Chu Feng was on the verge of crying. Why does this senior not have the demeanor of a senior at all! He attacks at the drop of a hat and does not behave like an elder at all. Also, didnt you say that you were going to disappear soon? Why do you still have the energy to hit people! Chu Feng did not dare to speak anymore. Forget it, I wont bother with a junior like you. I better hurry up and help you absorb the source of the Destruction Bloodline, and not dy the important matters. As he spoke, he did not care whether Chu Feng was agreeable or not, he grabbed at the air. Chu Fengs body levitated from the ground. In an instant, the phantom threw the source of the Destruction Bloodline, which was on the altar, directly into Chu Fengs mouth. In the next instant, Chu Feng felt as if his entire body was on fire. His five viscera, seven souls, and six spirits all began to hurt tremendously. In this instant, Chu Feng nearly lost his life. However, Chu Feng managed to tolerate it. When the phantom saw this, a trace of satisfaction shed across his eyes. Then, he waved his hand, and the entire space could be seen to be cracking up inch by inch. The shattered space, together with everything within it, turned into a milky white energy and gushed into Chu Fengs body. In an instant, Chu Feng felt as if he had gone from hell to heaven. Thefortable sensation almost made him shout out. At this moment, Chu Feng then had the strength to open his eyes. He suddenly realized that the phantom in front of him had be increasingly blurred, and was almost transparent. Senior Alright, thats all I can do. The energy contained in this block of space is totally enough for you to fuse with the Destruction Bloodline source. Once the fusion ispleted, this ce will bepletely shattered and you will be able to leave. Oh, by the way, you mentioned the source of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline earlier. If you have the chance to get it, with the foundation Iveid down for you, you can absorb it without any worries. The two are perfectlypatible. This is also the unique aspect of my Destruction Bloodline. Since the beginning of life, who doesnt die? To fight for humanity until thest drop of blood, I am considered to have died a worthy death. Ive long epted this. Im leaving! At this instant, a sense of admiration suddenly rose from within Chu Fengs heart. For the sake of protecting mankind, an invincible human expert was willing to fight to the death. Unfortunately, he did not even know his name. Thinking of this, Chu Feng hurriedly asked, Senior! May I know your name? Ha Ha! Call me Yu! Im one of the top ten Master Gods of the ancient race! Oh right, kid. Although I dont hold much hope, if you can reach the realm above the Master God in the future, perhaps you will be able to reverse time and space, and revive. When the timees, you must remember to revive me. I might have epted it, but I havent lived long enough! Damned Abyss, Ill f*ck all of you to death when I am revived! Oh, thats not right. If you could surpass the Master God, the Abyss would have long been destroyed! Damn, I wont be able to take revenge personally! What a pity! The corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. The little bit of admiration that had just risen was instantly extinguished. He had thought that the phantom was finally going to dissipate. Unexpectedly, it had returned. Oh, theres more! That old fe Huang had said before he left that he wanted to establish a world, to leave behind a purend for humans. I wonder if he had seeded. That old fe was stronger than I and had left behind more opportunities than I. If there is a chance, it would be best to get his Deste God Ancient Painting, and you will eventually be able to control the world he had left behind! Theres really nothing more now. Im leaving! The phantom dissipatedpletely. Only the stunned Chu Feng remained. A world built by Deste God? Could this be the base camp of the humans from his previous life, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God?! Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Ancient Realm of the Deste God!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thest few words of Yu kept echoing in Chu Fengs mind. His emotions were in turmoil! So that was how it was! So this was how the Ancient Realm of the Deste God came about. He connected up everything in his previous life. Everything was clear now. The Ancient Realm of the Deste God! It was regarded as the ce where the martial arts of humans from the previous life had originated. Originally, after humans had experienced the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, although they had learnt a lot about the Golden Ranking Lists, in reality, there was very little that they could use. Those who were weak could not get into the Golden Ranking Lists, and they could not obtain any rewards. This had formed a vicious circle. But at that time, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God had opened in the first level of the Abyss. It had been discovered by humans. Upon entering, many virtual humans had been found actually living inside. These humans were not real life forms, but they had intelligence. They adhered fully to the will of the world in the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. If one had to describe this to Chu Feng, it would be simr to the panoramic virtual online games he had yed in his previous life. The virtual humans inside were like NPCs. They would help humanity in every way. Specialized NPCs would guide humans in their cultivation and in the honing of their martial art skills. Special cultivation fields could be used toprehend the domain fields. Magical formations could speed up the cultivation of spiritual energy. There were even some powerful mercenaries. Everything could be obtained by spending points. Yes. The Ancient Realm of the Deste God certainly had some connections with the Golden Ranking Lists. The points could be used universally! In the previous life, during that terrifying tribtion three yearster, humanity had lost the Earthpletely and transferred fully to the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Abyssal creatures had been greatly rejected by the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Any abyssal creatures that had entered would be suppressed. Even some legendary-grade NPCs would also take action against them. As such, the human race managed to survive and had not been exterminated. In his previous life, Chu Feng had also grown up in the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Unexpectedly, in this life, he had identally learned about the origin of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. It had actually been created by an expert of the Master God grade. As for the Deste God Ancient Painting which Yu had spoken of, Chu Feng also knew something about it. It had been extremely well-known. In his previous life, that thing had always ranked top on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. It was worth 10 billion points!! No one could afford to exchange for it! Perhaps the Golden Ranking List also knew that the points were too ridiculous. There was also another way to exchange for it. After every Abyssal Demonic Tide, the Golden Ranking Lists would have a reward system. The bones of dead abyssal demonic creatures could be used to exchange for treasures. Those bones of demonic creatures were useless to begin with. This gesture from the Golden Ranking Lists could be regarded as an extra reward for making use of waste. At that time, it was cheaper to exchange for the Deste God Ancient Painting. It only required five billion demonic bones Chu Feng curled his lip. This requirement was as good as a No. In his previous life, no one could afford to exchange for it. Chu Feng tossed the matter to the back of his mind. He would have to wait for the first onught of the Abyssal Demonic Tide before he would worry about it. At this moment, Chu Feng did not wish to suffer unnecessary torment. He quietly waited for the bloodlines to sessfully fuse. One whole dayter, at the bottom of the Blood Lake, a burst of light shed. Chu Fengs form slowly coalesced. Phew, Im finally out. The force from the shattering space was really tremendous. Chu Feng curled his lip. Fortunately, Yu had been quite reliable. Before that stretch of space waspletely shattered, Chu Feng hadpleted the fusion and was teleported out. He looked around. Above his head was a transparent protective shield which hadpletely isted the blood water. Inside the protective shield, there was a Blood Pond which was boiling. Chu Feng sized it up for a moment. This should be the Devouring Bloodline obtained by the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in his previous life. Originally, this thing had been his target. However, Chu Feng had obtained the mother of the Devouring Bloodline by chance. As such, the Devouring Bloodline was nothing to him. Furthermore, after obtaining the Destruction Bloodline, Chu Feng already knew that he could create this kind of Devouring Bloodline in batches once he had absorbed enough energy from bloodlines. A Devouring Bloodline had produced a Heaven Devouring Great Sage. It was equivalent to Chu Feng having the ability to mass produce experts like the Heaven Devouring Great Sage! Of course, he was still far from this. He needed to keep devouring the energy of bloodlines! However, Chu Feng nned to use the energy he had devoured to build himself up first. Yu was right. The Destruction Bloodline was definitely one of the most powerful bloodlines in the world. It could actually use the energy converted to temper the core units of cells. It could improve ones constitution from the fundamentals. It would not take long for Chu Fengs physical qualities to beparable to that of a beast! Seeing the Devouring Bloodline in the Blood Pond, Chu Feng thought it would be a waste not to use it, so he absorbed it all. It was just as well that he wascking energy from bloodlines now. This bloodline which had originated from the same source was easier to convert. At most, he could still give back the Heaven Devouring Great Sage its share in the future. After absorbing from the Blood Pond, Chu Feng silently observed his body. He felt a surge of energy being converted into original energy molecules. They gradually seeped into every cell in his body, and began to strengthen his body from the cellr level. Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered that not just the absorbed energy could be used for tempering cells, even the spiritual energy produced from his own cultivation could also be converted for tempering. Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help feeling delighted. This meant that even if he did not have enough bloodlines to absorb, his physical qualities could still continue to improve. He had a cultivation speed that was a hundred times faster, so he could improve his constitution quickly. It would just hold back his spiritual energy grade a little. Chu Feng did not care about that. The more solid the foundation, the better. Moreover, with a powerful physique toplement his spiritual energy in battle would produce a synergy effect greater than one plus one equals two! One could know by just looking at the Heaven Devouring Great Sage in his previous life! In short, this trip to the Abyss had been worth it! When he returned to Earth, he could also obtain the only divine-grade rewards from the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] and the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng even felt arrogant. The Abyssal Demonic Tide a monthter would be nothing. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Strange Gray Mist

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After absorbing all of the Devouring Bloodline from the Blood Pond, Chu Feng could even feel a sense of hunger from deep within his cells. All the energy just now had been used to strengthen the cells. It was equivalent to giving the cells an expansion. The stomachs of the cells were not full yet. He needed more energy to feed them. He opened his personal information column. {Name: Chu Feng} {Grade: Grade C 5%} {Pet Beasts: None} {Skills: Water Element Domain Field (Entry level, Not Certified)} {Items: None} {Points: 72,350} {Trading Area (temporarily not open)} Chu Feng was surprised. He had fused with the source of the Destruction Bloodline and also absorbed the Devouring Bloodline. However, the grade of his spiritual energy had actually decreased instead of going up. From the 20% he had earlier after killing the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts, it had fallen to 5%. Seeing this, not only was Chu Feng not worried, he was overjoyed instead. The concentration of spiritual energy in his body had not changed. In fact, it even rose quite a bit due to the absorption of arge amount of energy. But the percentage had dropped. What did this mean? It meant that the total amount of spiritual energy that Chu Fengs body could hold had more than doubled! This was only the initial stage of tempering. It was not difficult to imagine that in the future, the total amount of spiritual energy in Chu Fengs body would be as much as a few times, or even tens of times that of a martial artist of the same grade. For long protracted battles, who could be a match? Of course, the price was that he would need even more energy to increase his grade in the future. However, Chu Feng had a cultivation speed that was a hundred times faster. He was not worried about his upgrading speed at all! Taking a good look at himself, Chu Feng could not be more satisfied. It was time to return to Earth to exchange for rewards. He broke directly through the protectiveyer of the Blood Pond. Without the protection of the Violet Spirit Blood Tree, his body was directly exposed to the blood water. But what was shocking was that Chu Feng had actually beenpletely unharmed. After absorbing the source of the Destruction Bloodline, Chu Feng came to a realization that the Blood Lake had been formed from the energy emitted by the Devouring Bloodline. Even the Heaven Devouring Great Sage from his previous life would not have been affected by the blood waters corrosiveness, not to mention Chu Feng who had obtained the Destruction Bloodline. The journey was smooth. Upon reaching the surface of theke, he leapt out and let out a long whistle. He was not worried at all about attracting other abyssal creatures. After everything he had been through, although the grade of his spiritual power had barely changed, Chu Feng felt that he was now fully able to wrestle with a Grade B beast. The benefits of having a strong constitution were simply too great. If he were to deal with the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast again, Chu Feng could even fight it head-on. Of course, if it had attracted a Grade A Beast King, he could still dive into the Blood Lake to escape. He suppressed the urge to continue provoking the tribe of Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. Right now, it was more important to go back and obtain the only divine-grade rewards on the two Golden Ranking Lists. His spiritual energy burst forth. Chu Feng shook off all the blood water from the surface of his body. Just after he had walked a short distance away, he suddenly sensed something. He looked toward the sky not far away. The originally dim sky had been unexpectedly filled by a gray mist drifting into it. It had covered half the sky. And, the speed of this gray mist was fast. Before Chu Feng could look at it carefully, gray clouds had rapidly approached. Then, Chu Feng actually heard a human scream. Ah! Save me Save me!! The next moment, the voice stopped abruptly. It sounded like the person had died. It should be the humans from various countries that had poured in through the Abyssal Passages all over. Chu Feng frowned. In this Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, he had no intention to be a hero. Things that had nothing to do with him, he was not going to care. Curiosity killed the cat. If these humans had wanted to ascend to the heavens in a single step through the Abyss, they had to pay the corresponding price. However, just when Chu Feng was nning to make a detour, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. Lin Xiaoling?! Next, he saw the other members of the Hua Xia expedition team, one after another. And also the obnoxious people from the Great Harmony Country. Captain Tortoise Field Ishiro was running the fastest. He had lost his gun and was running for his life. Everyone was frantically running for their lives. However, there was no sign of Captain Wei. Chu Feng frowned. Why are they running here? Wheres Captain Wei? Anyone, as long as he thought of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain in his mind, regardless which direction he had gone, would eventually arrive at this ce. Most likely, there was someone in the team who was interested in the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, so unknowingly they hade here. Since there were people from the Hua Xia expedition team among them, Chu Feng naturally could not leave them in the lurch. With a light tap of his feet, he shot forward like a cannonball. His speed was much faster than an ordinary Grade C martial artist. This time, the spiritual energy had been pouredpletely into his legs. Chu Feng did not feel the slightest bit of difort. This was one of the benefits of having a strong constitution! He wasing toward Lin Xiaoling and the others. When he got closer, Chu Feng could then recognize what the gray mist was. He was pleasantly surprised. Its an Ingesting Nightmare Beast! This was the mist emitted by an extremely rare beast, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast was a formless ferocious beast. The mist was equivalent to its body. It could use illusions to attack, luring people into dreams and causing them to die unknowingly in their dreams. Its attacks were extremely bizarre. In his previous life, numerous people had desired to have an Ingesting Nightmare Beast as their pet beast. Imagine, if in the middle of a battle, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast could use an illusion attack to make the opponent hesitate for even a moment, it would be enough to turn the situation around. The mostmon Ingesting Nightmare Beast was a Grade B beast, and it was extremely rare. It was very difficult even for a Grade A+ expert to capture one. The mist emitted by the Ingesting Nightmare Beast in front was only gray. This meant that its potential was average, only equivalent to a Grade B beast. Legend had it that among the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts, there was a kind of Ingesting Nightmare Beast which could grow to a Grade S! The mist it emitted was as ck as ink! For a Grade S expert, this was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. Chu Feng thought it was a pity. Unfortunately, back on Earth, he had not exchanged for some Pet Beast Balls on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], otherwise, he could have captured one today. With the special characteristics of the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts, Chu Feng was even confident about making it to another Ranking List. He could even obtain the only divine-grade reward on the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Could It Be Him?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Soon, Chu Feng got closer and closer to the gray mist. He could see more clearly now. Those who were fleeing for their lives could be divided into two distinct teams. At the very front was Captain Tortoise Field Ishiro, who had fled the fastest. He was also surrounded by soldiers from the Great Harmony Country. The few remaining researchers from the Great Harmony Country had been simply abandoned by them, because they were physically weak and could not run fast. When fleeing for their lives, the soldiers of the Great Harmony Country did not care about them. Things were different on the other side. All the members of the Hua Xia expedition team had gathered together and formed a tight circle. The researchers were inside, and the fully armed soldiers were outside. Everyone walked in unison. No one had been abandoned. When the gray mist approached, the soldiers took out highly explosive grenades, incendiary bombs and other firearms, and hurled them at the gray mist. The gray mist seemed to be more afraid of explosions and mes, because they would damage the painstakingly coalesced gray mist. Thus, the Hua Xia expedition team managed to hold out. However, the number of highly explosive grenades and incendiary bombs in the hands of the soldiers were limited. Once these firearms were used up, they would face certain death as they would not be able to outrun the Grade B Ingesting Nightmare Beasts with their speed. At this moment, one of the soldiers from the Hua Xia team gave a bitterugh. He looked suddenly at hispanions beside him and grinned. Save me a highly explosive grenade. I think Ive been contaminated by the gray mist. Im hallucinating. Im afraid I cant hold out any longer. A smile appeared on the soldiers determined face. At this moment, he seemed to have seen his parents, wife and children on Earth. Unfortunately, he would never be able to return. He could only use his incapacitated body to fight for a chance of survival for hispanions. Brother Liu Ming! No! Hang in there! In the team, Lin Xiaoling started crying uncontrobly. As they fled all the way, in order to protect them, none of these Hua Xia soldiers had deserted them. They would obey Captain Weis orders even unto death. Even if they were to die, they would want to die in front of the researchers! The soldier named Liu Ming showed a row of white teeth and two dimples when he smiled. Xiaoling, if you can escape and return to Earth this time, please help to convey to my parents and wife that I, Liu Ming, have let them down. No Lin Xiaoling was bawling her eyes out. You guys, dont bother about us. We are not physically fit. We will only drag all of you down. Split up and flee! All of you will be able to escape! From the side, the other researchers also looked at these young soldiers with pain in their hearts. Who were not the precious children of their parents? They were human too. And they were in general, only in their twenties or thirties. And these were the best years of life. Xiaoling is right. Theres no need for everyone to die here. Leave while you can. Leave the incendiary bombs and grenades with us. All of you have been the ones protecting us all the way. Lets switch this time. Its only fair, a tall researcher said casually. On the other side, Tortoise Field Ishiro, who was fleeing for his life, sneered in disdain when he heard this. Foolish Hua Xia people. Theyre still talking about moral obligations at a time like this. However, its also good that they are stalling for time for us. It can be considered as making use of wastes. As Tortoise Field Ishiro was talking, all of a sudden, he sensed the sh of a figure ahead of him. It was too fast, and he could only see a blurry silhouette. What was that? Tortoise Field Ishiro had been stunned for a moment but did not think too much about it. Escape was more important. The figure was none other than Chu Feng. At this moment, the gray mist had almost caught up with the Hua Xia expedition team. Liu Ming had ignored advice and was resolutely holding a highly explosive grenade. He was getting ready to charge into the gray mist and detonate it. Lin Xiaoling and the others felt as if their hearts were being sliced by a knife, but they were helpless. At this moment, everyone could feel a gust of wind blowing. In an instant, a figure had rushed in front of soldier Liu Ming. With lightning speed, he snatched the highly explosive grenade, which already had its safety pin pulled off, from Liu Mings hands, and immediately hurled it far away. Boom! The grenade exploded. You What are you doing?! This is one of the few grenades we have! Liu Ming was furious. His sanity was close to foggy and he did not have the strength to return to the team to get another grenade. In other words, his sacrifice would be in vain. He was reluctant! Cut the crap, Ill save you! With me around, theres no need for you guys to be human bombs. Before Liu Ming could reply, Chu Feng extended his hand directly and ced it on Liu Mings forehead. The Destruction Bloodline surged. A surging devouring energy emerged from Chu Fengs palm. If Chu Feng was willing, he could suck Liu Ming dry in an instant. But this time, he was saving someone. He could only painstakingly absorb the gray mist, which had already seeped into Liu Mings mind, little by little into his body. The gray mist that had entered Chu Fengs body was unable to even cause a ripple. It was instantly transformed by the Destruction Bloodline into the smallest energy units. Soon, Liu Mings sanity began to slowly recover. Behind him, the Hua Xia crowd not far away was shocked by what they had seen. Oh my god! Liu Ming seems to have recovered! This is too unbelievable! Who is this figure? He looks like a human! The scene had really exceeded the cognitive limits of ordinary earthlings. Hmm This back view looks so familiar. Lin Xiaoling rubbed her eyes. She could feel a sense of familiarity from that back view. But before she could think further, the gray mist suddenly churned violently. It was as if it had be angry. Unlimited amount of mist came rushing toward Chu Feng. Clearly, it med Chu Feng for meddling. Lin Xiaoling was shocked. Whoever you are Run! The gray mist is terrifying! However, that person seemed to have not heard her. In the gray mist, a cold smile slowly appeared across Chu Fengs face. Facing the surging gray mist, not only did he not dodge, he even extended both his arms. He had activated the Destruction Bloodline to its maximum. A force of attraction like that of a ck hole suddenly erupted. The gray mist seemed to have sensed danger and it wanted to flee. However, it realized that it could not escape! No matter how much mist there was, Chu Feng did not refuse any. He absorbed them all! Since youre already here, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Chu Feng smiled lightly. It so happened that he was short of energy to temper his body. This scene made everyone in the Hua Xia expedition team behind him speechless. Lin Xiaoling covered her small mouth tightly. She stared at Chu Fengs back in disbelief. The gray mist that had forced them into a dead end could not even escape from this person! Furthermore, that persons voice was somewhat familiar Unconsciously, a figure had appeared in Lin Xiaolings mind. Could it be him?! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: What Are You Waiting For? Shoot!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng! Is that you?! Lin Xiaoling could not help but exim. Everyone was stunned. What? This terrifying guy is Chu Feng? That young man? Impossible! Lin Xiaoling was toozy to exin to her teammates, and she shouted again, Is that you? Chu Feng! At this moment, Chu Feng slowly turned around and grinned. Everyone, what a coincidence. Ille and look for all of you after Ive finished absorbing this gray mist. Hiss Damn, its really him! How brutal, he even dares to absorb this gray mist! Who is this guy? Hes divine! The group of Hua Xia expedition team members could not help but exim. Chu Feng thought that his luck was pretty good. It was such a coincidence. His Destruction Bloodline was the nemesis of the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts, and had restrained them in a deadly grasp. To others, this gray mist was poison. But to him, it was like a perfect tonic. Originally, to deal with a Grade B beast, Chu Feng would have to put in great effort. But now, there was no need to do anything at all. He only needed to suck and the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts would be sucked to death. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast had also sensed a mortal crisis. This human in front of them had held them in a dead grip. The moment the gray mist came into contact with Chu Feng, it would be immediately absorbed. There was simply no way to infiltrate Chu Fengs brain. The Ingesting Nightmare Beasts were different from the stupid Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. They had intelligence and knew how to cut their losses. They would rather let the gray mist around Chu Feng explode than allow Chu Feng to continue to absorb it. The crowd had only heard a loud boom, and the gray mist surrounding Chu Feng dissipatedpletely. That gray mist had fled for its life. Chu Feng, dont let it escape! Take revenge for Captain Wei! Lin Xiaoling hurriedly shouted. Chu Feng frowned upon hearing those words. Bringing Liu Ming along, he appeared in front of everyone in a sh. Before anyone could be surprised by his speed, Chu Feng asked with a frown, Has Captain Wei sacrificed himself? Lin Xiaoling looked downcast. At that time, in order to protect everyone, Captain Wei chose to be in the rear and was devoured by the gray mist. We do not know the specifics, but most likely Lin Xiaoling did notplete her sentence. But they had all seen with their own eyes that those devoured by the gray mist would be slowly ingested and turned into bloody liquid. And Captain Wei was most likely dead. Chu Feng frowned. He did not want to believe that Captain Wei had died just like that. Suddenly, Chu Feng looked to a spot inside the gray mist that was fleeing. He grinned. Captain Wei is not dead. Follow me. Hearing what Chu Feng had said, hope was ignited in everyones eyes. A group of people followed closely behind Chu Feng. Ahead, the gray mist was frantically fleeing for its life. Chu Feng and the others were chasing after it. The hunted and the hunter had instantly swapped positions. Within Chu Fengs field of view, he could see the unconscious Captain Wei. He was being carried by the gray mist. But it seemed that the gray mist could not do anything to him because there was a golden stone hovering in front of Captain Wei. The golden light from the stone had protected Captain Wei. Chu Feng recognized that stone. It seemed to be a Guardian Golden Stone. He must have found it in the Abyss. The Guardian Golden Stone was also sold on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] and was worth a few thousand points. It was considered a precious thing. Once activated, it could form a protective golden light for a certain period of time. It seemed more troublesome for the Ingesting Nightmare Beast, which specialized in illusion attacks, to prate the golden light. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast could not be bothered. It nned to wait for the golden light to dissipate on its own. Chu Feng guessed that this thing was what the Great Harmony Country Expedition Team had coveted. It was also a treasure which Captain Wei had risked his life to obtain from the Abyss. Of course, Chu Feng was not interested in it. He could shatter the golden light with a single punch. Ingesting Nightmare Beast! I know you understand what I want. Release that human inside you. Otherwise, Ill certainly suck dry all the mist youve umted for a hundred years! Chu Feng was worried that something might happen if he dyed. He had to threaten the Ingesting Nightmare Beast first. After Chu Feng had finished speaking, the gray mist suddenly trembled. Then, a figure could immediately be seen thrown to the ground by the gray mist. The gray mist did not dare to tarry. It continued in its frantic flight. Behind, Lin Xiaoling and the others were speechless. That extremely arrogant strange gray mist has admitted defeat, without even a symbolic resistance? Everyone was affected by the figure that had fallen onto the ground. Its Captain Wei! Captain Wei is not dead! This is great! Chu Feng, you are the benefactor of our expedition team! In future, if you need us, our team is at your disposal! Chu Feng smiled in response. As he was about to wake Captain Wei up, suddenly he heard a series of screamsing from ahead. Damn, its hissing! Its hissing! Lin Xiaoling raised her eyebrows and her expression was odd. It seems that the Great Harmony Country Expedition Team that just fled, is running in the same direction as the gray mist They are shouting for help Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Oh, isnt this interesting? After a while, the screams gradually faded away. Suddenly, a short human turned back and ran in the opposite direction, heading back. Upon discovering Chu Feng and the others, he frantically tried to run toward them. Damn, Hua Xia guys, help! Save me! The Hua Xia team members looked at each other. Isnt this Captain Tortoise Field Ishiro who was the fastest one to flee just now? His team members are all dead, but he is still alive. He sure is lucky. Should we save him? One of the team members asked gloomily. It did not seem good to leave him in the lurch. But if they were to save him, they would feel depressed. Behind him, the gray mist was also depressed. Its losses today had been too great. As it was fleeing, it had run into a few prey, so it decided to swallow them for some nourishment. But one prey was too tenacious, he had even tricked hispanions so he himself could escape. It had not been able to catch him. As it saw this fellow run toward that terrifying human, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast hesitated. It did not dare to continue chasing. But at this moment, Chu Feng, who had been watching the show, suddenly spoke loudly. Ingesting Nightmare Beast, if you swallow him, I promise to let you go. As he spoke, Chu Feng shifted his body to the side. Everyone was stunned. What was the meaning of this? Then, Chu Feng looked at Lin Xiaoling and the others and said in a faint voice, What are you waiting for? Shoot with your camera. This will be extremely rare footage of an Ingesting Nightmare Beast capturing its prey. It will be of great scientific value. And we can prove that the expedition team of Great Harmony Country all died at the hands of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast, and it has nothing to do with us. Isnt this great? Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Back to the Ground

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After having heard Chu Feng sentenced Tortoise Field Ishiro to death with just a few words, and even absolved himself entirely from it, Lin Xiaoling could not help but shudder. This fellow, despite his young age, is really ruthless. Once such a person became an enemy, there would be no end of trouble! So the best option was to be his friend. Idiot! Chu Feng, you guys quicklye and save me! Or else when I return to Earth, I will say that the members of the Great Harmony Country Expedition Team have all been killed by you guys! As Tortoise Field Ishiro listened to what Chu Feng said, his face turned green. He threatened without thinking. From a distance, they had also seen Chu Feng unleash his might earlier and drove the gray mist away like a stray dog. Now that Chu Feng had said those words, wouldnt he be sending him to his death? Chu Fengughed coldly. Is this guy a primary school student? Hes so childish.? When everyone from the Great Harmony Country Expedition Team is dead, who can still use us? Besides, we have video proof that the monster killed all of you. If there were to be a dispute over this, do you really think that Hua Xia would be a pushover? Brother, it is already the year 2052. Do you still think that Hua Xias strength is inferior to that of your Great Harmony Countrys master? The Ingesting Nightmare Beast was still hesitating. It was worried that Chu Feng was luring it closer, so it remained on the same spot, hesitating. Seeing this, Chu Feng snorted coldly. The raging spiritual energy surged out from his body. Ingesting Nightmare Beast, if you do not do as I say, I, Chu Feng, guarantee that no matter where you escape to, I will definitely kill you. Whether you believe me or not is up to you. Lin Xiaoling and the rest were dumbfounded. What is this guy doing? Threatening an abyssal creature to do things for him? If youre obedient, I wont kill you. If not, Ill chase you to the ends of the earth and kill you. How domineering! The Ingesting Nightmare Beasts intelligence was not low. It was truly afraid of Chu Fengs bizarre devouring ability. He was simply the natural nemesis of Ingesting Nightmare Beasts. After it had weighed the pros and cons, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast was convinced that it had no choice but to submit. It was better to be obedient. The next moment, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast suddenly elerated. It was even faster than before. Evidently, it was worried that Chu Feng would be displeased, and had decided to go all-out. Seeing the gray mist getting closer and closer, Tortoise Field Ishiro was inplete panic. He begged for mercy frantically. Chu Feng, please be magnanimous and spare me. I But before he could finish speaking, he waspletely enveloped by the gray mist. Before everyone, his eyes slowly turned dull, and he spat out blood. Gradually, he turned into a puddle of bloody liquid. When the Hua Xia expedition team members saw the scene, unconsciously, there looked at Chu Feng with an added tinge of fear in their eyes. Uponpleting what Chu Feng had instructed it to do, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast did not dare to dy; it fled in a hurry. Chu Feng looked calmly at the departing Ingesting Nightmare Beast. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. It would be a pity to let an extremely rare Ingesting Nightmare Beast go just like that. But what if he put out a long line to catch a big fish? Chu Feng had heard in his previous life that the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts were rare but they lived in a tribe. Usually, if one had been found, it would lead to finding several of them. This Ingesting Nightmare Beast was of the gray-mist grade. The limit of its growth was only Grade A+. Chu Feng was not interested in it. But what if he could find one which was the ck-mist grade amongst the tribe of Ingesting Nightmare Beasts? Chu Feng had just absorbed arge amount of gray mist from the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. He was already able to determine the rough location of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. When he returned to Earth this time, he would exchange for some Pet Beast Balls or even Super Balls. Next time, I must see this old friend again. As Chu Feng pondered, Captain Wei had already been awakened by his team members. After finding out that it was Chu Feng who had saved everyone, including his own life, he led all the members of the expedition team and came before Chu Feng with a serious expression. Everyone lined up and bowed in unison to Chu Feng. Chu Feng, I cant thank you enough for your kindness. I, Wei Xingguo, still have some influence in the Hua Xia military. In the future, if you need me, I will not hesitate to do anything even if I have to die ten thousand deaths! Only then did Chu Feng know Captain Weis name. After this experience, Captain Wei could also tell that Chu Fengs background might not be ordinary. It is very likely that he hase from one of those hidden sects, otherwise, how can he be so strong? But he knew better than to probe further. No matter what, Chu Feng was a Hua Xia citizen, and this was enough. Captain Wei had read a top-secret national document. It was written on it that those hidden sects were able to cultivate a type of miraculous energy, which they called internal energy. Before there was spiritual energy, some of them could be called Gods on Land. If they had not been restricted by the country in various ways, plus the fact that the country also had its own experts of internal energy, they would have made big news. Of course, the newly emerged spiritual energy was a form of energy that was many times stronger than internal energy. There was noparison between the two. Captain Wei had limited discernment, so naturally, he could not tell that within Chu Fengs body was not some internal energy, but pure spiritual energy. Thereafter, Chu Feng led the Hua Xia expedition team and departed the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. He revealed a little about the strange features of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, and made Lin Xiaoling and the others shocked. A dayter, the team had returned safely to the great wilderness. Chu Feng then left to return to Earth alone. His own speed was much faster. In less than four days, Chu Feng had walked out from the Abyss again. Compared to when he first entered the Abyss, his strength had undergone a tremendous change. Although his spiritual energy was only Grade C, his true strength wasparable to that of a Grade B. As for the other humans in the world, no matter how talented they were, they were at most a Grade D. The difference was too great. As he had been thinking about the two divine-grade rewards on the Golden Ranking Lists, Chu Feng returned home directly. No one was home. He locked the door. First and foremost, he had to apply for a Grade C rating! Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Familiar Face on the Ranking List!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Apply for a Grade C rating. Chu Feng thought to himself. When he was in the Abyss, there was no way for him to contact the Golden Ranking Lists, except in very few ces. So, even if Chu Feng had been promoted to Grade C in the Abyss, he could not be evaluated. In the next moment, a golden light enveloped him. The voice of the Golden Ranking Lists sounded in Chu Fengs mind. {Grade C rating passed. [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] information is being updated.} {The [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] remains unchanged. Ranked first, you can continue to enjoy cultivation speed *10.} He raised his head and nced at the Golden Ranking Lists. Behind the word [Feng], there was a Grade C added. All of this was within Chu Fengs expectations. There were no surprises. What kind of shock would this cause in all the countries? Chu Feng did not mind. He had no intent to continue to hide his identity. Currently, he had the ability to protect himself. There were also benefits from revealing his identity. ording to the attitude Hua Xia, in his previous life, had towards cultivators, there was a possibility that it might even greatly nurture him, although Chu Feng did not really need this. Next, Chu Feng intended to first certify his Water-Element Domain Field. Without the support of the Golden Ranking Lists, the Water-Element Domain Field activated from relying just on theprehension he had in his previous life, could still restrain a Grade C beast, but it would not be enough for a Grade B beast. The Water-Element Domain Field was extremely important in Chu Fengs n. It was a life-saving skill that could greatly improve his ability to survive. Just when Chu Feng was nning to apply for the rating by the Golden Ranking Lists, suddenly, in the sky, the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] emitted golden light once again. The dazzling golden light had also attracted Chu Fengs gaze. Someone has also made it to the Ranking List?? Chu Feng had seen this scene many times in his previous life. Once someone had made it to the Golden Ranking Lists, or had a change in their ranking, strange changes would ur. Chu Fengs guess was correct. In the next moment, the golden light slowly faded. Tworge ck Chinese characters [Lin Yi] had appeared on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. First ce, [Feng] Grade C Second ce, [Lin Yi] Grade D Now, there were just these two names on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List], because another name had suddenly appeared on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. This immediately attracted the attention of the entire world. Look! Theres another name on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]! Another Hua Xia citizen? These people are so abnormal. Ive just understood what these rankings are all about, and theyre already on the Ranking List. Thats right. My dad has just spent a big sum of money to get me a demonic creature to kill. Ive just managed to condense a trace of spiritual energy. It is really infuriating topare myself with them. This Lin Yi must be a peerless prodigy as well! I think hes not inferior to that person called Feng. Bro, open your condescending eyes wide. The one in the first ce, [Feng], has a Grade C behind his name! [Lin Yi] has just made it to the Ranking LIst. Damn, this is true! Its only been a few days and that god Feng has upgraded again? I really dont know how god Feng cultivated. Where did he get so many demonic creatures to kill? Maybe he had gone into the Abyss. I heard that many people had gone into the Abyss and made quite a lot of gains. Into the Abyss? Im not doing that. Its true that some people have made quite a bit, but most people have died there. I havent lived long enough yet. .. As Lin Yi had made it into the Ranking List and Chu Fengs grade had increased, the entire world was in heated discussion. Originally, Chu Feng had not been interested in the changes to the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. But when he saw that the person on the list was called [Lin Yi], a cold smile appeared on his face. As expected of my good Big Brother, his cultivation speed is still as fast as it was in my previous life. Unfortunately, in this life, your hundredfold cultivation reward is gone. Chu Feng stood before the full-height window. He stared at the name on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. A cold glint shed across his eyes. Good Big Brother, wait for me a little longer, it will be soon Chu Feng would not give Lin Yi any chance to turn things around. The gap between the two would only keep widening until they would meet. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly sat down cross-legged. No matter how noisy the outside world was, it could not affect him in the slightest. A resounding voice could be heard, Apply for domain field recognition. {Please select the domain field to be recognized.} Water-Element Domain Field! said Chu Feng without the slightest hesitation as he looked at the dozens of domain fields before him. {The Water-Element Domain Field assessment is about to begin. Please get ready. Countdown: 5, 4, 3, 2, 1.} As the countdown in his mind ended, Chu Fengs vision became blurred. The next moment, his consciousness appeared in the middle of a pitch-ck space. He did not panic as he had experienced it more than once in his previous life. A mechanical voice sounded in the dark space. {The entry-level assessment for the Water-Element Domain Field will begin now.} Just as the voice finished speaking, the dark space before him instantly transformed into a vast ocean. The ocean was deep and bottomless. There was a faint sense of oppression. Within the entire test space, there was only one small ind, where Chu Feng was standing. At this moment, the mechanical voice sounded again. {The Water-Element Domain Field assessment is divided into four major stages. The candidates diving depth will be used as the standard for the judging.} {Dived 100 meters, entry level.} {Dived 1000 meters, minor aplishment level.} {Dived 10,000 meters, major aplishment level.} {Dived 100,000 meters, perfection level.} {Special reminder: Comprehension of any domain field to perfection level will receive the only divine-grade reward on the [Domain Golden Ranking List].} Listening to the familiar rules, Chu Feng smiled. Then lets do it! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Major Aplishment Level Assessment, Passed!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng did not hesitate. He leapt. Thump. He had dived into the deep ocean. There was a huge ssh all around. After the view of Chu Feng had disappeared, the surface of the ocean returned to its calm state. The taste is still the same. In the deep ocean, Chu Feng casually moved his body. It looked like a simple movement, but it seemed to have matched the frequency of the fluctuations of the surrounding seawater, significantly reducing the pressure exerted by the seawater on his body. For the assessment of the Water-Element Domain Field, one word was of the essence: Pressure! In the seawater of this assessment space, every drop of the seawater contained immense pressure. The candidate had to withstand the pressure and continue diving. The lower he went, the greater the pressure. And in the assessment space, everyones physical qualities were the same. One could only rely on his own understanding of the water element to dive as deep as possible. Chu Feng recalled that the person who had the deepestprehension of the Water-Element Domain Field in his previous life, had dived to a depth of more than 50,000 meters. It was five times more than when Chu Feng was at his peak. His utilization of the Water-Element Domain Field could be said to be at pinnacle. Of course, even for that fellow, he was still far from the perfection level in the Water-Element Domain Field. After 10,000 meters, every drop of seawater brought with it a pressure that could make one feel like dying. In his previous life, Chu Feng had only managed to break through the 10,000-meter mark. With this new life, I could see where my limit is! Chu Fengs gaze was determined. His body seemed to have transformed into a fish. With a light twist, he dived down fast like an arrow. He dived 100 meters without any obstacle. A mechanical voice sounded in Chu Fengs ears. {Entry-level, assessment passed.} Chu Feng did not pay any attention and continued to dive. 1,000 meters was still very easy. {Minor aplishment level, assessment passed.} Here, Chu Feng felt a little pressure. This meant that he could no longer fully offset the pressure of the seawater. However, it was not a big problem. He continued to dive deeper. 2,000 meters, 4,000 meters All the way to 8,000 meters. Chu Feng had done all of that in one go. However, at a depth of ten thousand meters, Chu Feng stopped for the first time. Veins were bulging all over Chu Fengs body. His entire body was enduring an indescribable pressure. He struggled to move his body. Whats going on? Could it be that in this life, I cant even reach ten thousand meters? Chu Feng frowned. Logically speaking, with hisprehension, he should be able to reach ten thousand meters at the very least. After all, hisprehension would not disappear along with rebirth. Right at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt intermittent needling pain in his mind. He seemed to have understood something. Chu Feng could not help smiling. I see. Although his physical qualities were the same as in his previous life, the strength of his soul was different. And this assessment space was within the space of consciousness, and closely rted to the strength of the soul. In his previous life, he had broken through the 10,000-meter barrier only after he had be a Grade A+. At that time, his soul was hundreds of times stronger than it was now! The pressure he could withstand was naturally much stronger. Chu Feng smiled bitterly. Could it be that he will stop here? He could feel, with his currentprehension of the Force Deflection Technique in the Water-Element Domain Field, that he had reached the limit. Going any deeper and his body would be directly shredded apart. If he wanted to continue diving deeper, his soul would have to undergo a metamorphosis. Another way was that hisprehension of the Water-Element Domain Field would have to reach a deeper level. In the end, it was still because hisprehension was not enough. Chu Feng shook his head. He could only try again next time. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng gave up on resisting the surrounding seawater. His body stopped moving. In the next second, Chu Feng would be crushed by the underwater pressure. At that time, his consciousness would return to the real world. Although the process was painful, it would not cause any harm. On the contrary, he could reap enormous benefits. Although the assessment space was called an assessment, it was actually also an opportunity forprehension. In his previous life, many martial artists had deliberately used this method toprehend the essence of the Water-Element Domain Field at close range. He felt the pressure from every drop of seawater without any dead angle. The tempering of ones techniques would often allow one to gain unimaginable insights. As Chu Feng pondered, endless pressure swept over. Chu Feng felt as if he would be crushed into dust the next moment. The intense pain caused his body to struggle instinctively. In what was like a stroke of genius, Chu Fengs body began to move rhythmically involuntarily. It was as if he had be one with the surrounding water droplets. More than half of the pressure around him disappeared instantly. This discovery made Chu Feng overjoyed! Immediately, he began to resist the pressure. In his mind, he kept recalling the sensation of that earlier moment. Slowly, Chu Feng felt as if he had assimted into the water. It was no longer a stiff confrontation. They were one body and all epassing. A full half an hourter, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He smiled. The pressure around him which originally had almost solidified was negligible at this moment. With a light twist of his body, he began to dive at extreme speed! It was much faster than before. The 10,000-meter mark was instantly broken. {Major aplishment level, assessment passed.} However, Chu Feng still felt that he was not done yet. He felt like he could still continue! 15,000 meters. Easy. Only after twenty thousand meters did he begin to feel some pressure. 30,000 meters 35,000 meters! After diving for forty thousand meters, Chu Feng finally stopped. He had reached his limit. Chu Feng felt a bit regretful. He still could not surpass that fellow from his previous life. However, that guy had apparently achieved 50,000 meters only after he had be a Grade A+. By the time that he himself became a Grade A+, it would definitely be more than that. No matter what, this assessment had surpassed Chu Fengs expectations. A depth of 40,000 meters had represented Chu Fengs stage ofprehension of the Water-Element Domain Field. He did not know how terrifying his Water-Element Domain Field was presently. Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Origin of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions His consciousness gradually became blurred. His body was crushed to pieces. Chu Fengs consciousness returned to his body. He suddenly opened my eyes and let out a long breath. There was unspeakable joy in his eyes. He opened his personal information column. {Name: Chu Feng} {Grade: Grade C 6%} {Pet Beasts: None} {Skills: Water-Element Domain Field (Major Aplishment level, certified)} {Items: None} {Points: 72,350} {Trading area (temporarily not open)} From entry-level to certified major aplishment level, Chu Feng was clear how enormous the disparity was. He wanted to test it out but was also worried that he would cause the house to copse. He decided to go out. He climbed up the park behind the mountain. It was midsummer and there were not many people in the park. Chu Feng deliberately found a secluded location. Looking around, and after ascertaining that there was no one around, Chu Feng focused and unleashed his Water-Element Domain Field which was of the major aplishment level. A circr light halo in the form of ripples appeared around Chu Feng. Water waves were flowing within it. It looked harmless. Halt! Chu Feng suddenly shouted. In the next instant, the originally undting water waves suddenly froze. The halo of light hadpletely covered a radius of tens of meters around Chu Feng. Boom! Boom! Whether it was the ornamental stones on the ground or therge trees beside them, as long as they were within the range of the Water-Element Domain Field, they were all crushed to pieces in an instant. The loud boom startled the park security guard. He looked towards the sound of the explosion. Half of the original lush mountaintop park became barren. Oh my! Is this a lightning strike in broad daylight? The security guard hurriedly called the police. As for the perpetrator, Chu Feng, he was also dumbfounded. This power was really beyond his imagination. He was only a Grade C martial artist, but the power unleashed by the Water-Element Domain Field was enough to crush an ordinary Grade B beast instantly. Chu Feng made aparison in his heart. If he were to challenge the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast again and unleash this domain field, even if the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast was not crushed to death directly, it would be left with just a tenth of its strength, and could be easily beaten to death! Even against a Grade A Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King, Chu Feng was certain that he would be able to escape unscathed. The increase in strength was too great. He returned home quietly. There were still two divine-gradel rewards which he had not yet imed. Again, there was no one at home. ording to the timeline in his previous life, his parents should still be in the capital on business. But they would return soon. It should be a matter of two days. He sat down cross-legged in his room. Chu Feng looked at the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List]. At this moment, the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] was still nk. In his previous life, when the Ancient Immortal Emperor ascended to the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List], it was already the first onught of the Abyssal Demonic Tide. Chu Feng held his breath and concentrated, and spoke in a deep voice, Apply for bloodline recognition! In the next moment, a golden light shot out from the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] and enveloped Chu Feng. {Detecting the bloodline of human [Chu Feng]} {Human bloodline concentration: 99.9%. Grade: Normal. Failed assessment.} {Concentration of the Destruction Bloodline: 0.1%. Grade: Divine. Passed assessment.} {Detected that the bloodline quality of the human [Chu Feng] fulfilled the requirement to be on the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List]. Ranked first. Do you agree to be on the Ranking List?} Agree. Chu Feng did not hesitate. {The reward for being ranked first on the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] has been issued: received the [Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana] skill. Duration is 120 minutes (changes ording to ranking).} {As the human [Chu Feng] is the first to be on the Ranking List, he can receive in addition, the only divine-grade reward on the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List], which is the [Ancient Immortal Bloodline Source].} After the mechanical voice had spoken, a drop of golden blood appeared out of thin air on Chu Fengs forehead. The next moment, the golden blood entered Chu Fengs body without any resistance. In the next instant, Chu Feng felt his entire body burning. His skin began to turn blood red. It was as though it was about to explode. A hazy golden light emanated from his whole body. His blood vessels kept rupturing and then repairing. Suddenly, the Destruction Bloodline in his body seemed to have been stimted as well. It began to revive violently. A pitch-ck faint light and the golden light began to fight for Chu Fengs body. Chu Fengs body hadpletely turned into a battlefield between two different divine-grade bloodlines. It was constantly being destroyed and then repaired. This caused Chu Feng so much pain that he wished he were dead. The unique characteristic of the [Ancient Immortal Bloodline] was that it was undying and indestructible. It continued to unleash its power. The Destruction Bloodline was much more cunning. It continued to secretly absorb the power released by the {Ancient Immortal Bloodline} into itself. Only at this moment did Chu Feng understand what Yu had said. With the Destruction Bloodline, he could then possess both of the divine-grade bloodlines. If not for the devouring characteristic of the Destruction Bloodline, Chu Feng would definitely be stuffed to death by the two enormous powers! As time passed, with the ebb and flow, the Ancient Immortal Bloodline source had almost been devoured by the Destruction Bloodline. But when the Destruction Bloodline, which had been sessful so far, had to deal with the Ancient Immortal Bloodline which had already been swallowed into its body, it also seemed a little powerless. This was because there was no way to break it down. They were both divine-grade bloodlines. One could not do anything to the other. There was no choice. The Destruction Bloodline could onlypromise and choose to coexist. In other words, the Destruction Bloodline was cunning. It slowly devoured the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. If the Destruction Bloodline had been reced by any other divine-grade bloodline, Chu Feng would have already been killed by the battle between two divine-grade bloodlines. In the end, the bloodlines in Chu Fengs body gained two colors. The main one was the Destruction Bloodline, while the Ancient Immortal Bloodline was the supplementary one. All the characteristics of the two divine-grade bloodlines had been perfectly retained. As he quietly felt the might of the bloodlines in his body, Chu Feng could not contain hisughter. Powerful! Too powerful! Chapter 26

Chapter 26: The Only Divine-Grade Reward on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Currently, Chu Fengs great confidence in resisting future abyssal invasions was unprecedented. His cultivation speed was a hundred times faster than others! The Destruction Bloodline continued to temper his physical constitution without upper limits, rendering his physical bodyparable to that of the most distinguished royalty in the Abyss! The Ancient Immortal Bloodline was alive, undying and indestructible, enabling his life force to reach a terrifying level. In addition, there was the [Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana] skill, the reward for being ranked first on the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List]. Within 120 minutes, he could burn his bloodline at will and unleash several times the power of his bloodline, yet it would not cause any subsequent damage to his bloodline. Chu Feng had also not expected that the reward for ranking first would be so impressive. Generally speaking, the [Bloodline Enhancement] skill rewarded by the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] would produce different abilities. The mostmon was that for a certain period of time, ones strength would increase by 10-100%. And subsequently, there might be varying degrees ofplications. A skill like Nirvana was simr to cheating. It was simply heaven-defying. In his previous life, the Immortal Emperor must have relied on the Ancient Immortal Bloodline and also the enhancement by the Nirvana skill to dy the pace of invasion of that terrifying Demonic Emperor. Otherwise, even with the help of the Golden Ranking Lists, humans would not have had time to evacuate from Earth. With the added support of so many divine-grade powers, Chu Feng was like a cockroach that could not be killed. His cultivation speed was heaven-defying, his explosive power was heaven-defying, his defense was heaven-defying, and his life force was heaven-defying! Moreover, the further he progressed, the more obvious the effects became. Besides, these were not all. Chu Feng still had a divine-grade reward which he had not imed. This was an existence which would make all humans love and also hate, the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. It was also known as the treasure chest of the human world! All sorts of items were being sold in it, and their effects were simply amazing. However, the price was in uncountable points. Everything would require points! There was just too much good stuff, and points were always insufficient. In order to gain points, one had to continue to fight with the abyssal creatures. Perhaps this was also the purpose of the Golden Ranking Lists. Chu Feng looked at thest Golden Ranking List seriously. This was the first time since his rebirth that he was carefully browsing through the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. After concentrating, a thick book with golden rims suddenly appeared before him. With a thought, he could see the contents of the book. On the title page, all the items for sale had been divided by their grades. Grade D, C, B, A, A+ Before each grade, the minimum points required had also been specified. {Minimum points required to browse through Grade D items: 10 points} {Minimum points required to browse through Grade C items: 100 points} .. And so on. It meant that if one had insufficient points, he did not even have the right to view what was inside. It was worth mentioning that if one had ever fulfilled the requirement for a grade, even if he were to use up all his points to 0, he would still be able to browse. Chu Feng had over 70,000 points. The highest he could browse were the Grade A items. He started to look at the items from the beginning. All kinds of strange and weird things were avable for sale. There were one-time use Scrolls, Guardian Golden Stones, Shell Injury Magic Bombs, Demonic Fangs Venoms, Water of Life, Pet Beast Balls, Super Balls He flipped directly to thest page of the book. Chu Feng recalled an interesting game from his previous life, [Open Mystery Treasure Chest]. On the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], there were some treasures which could not be purchased directly. It would only be possible to get them by opening mystery treasure chests. Chu Feng saw that on thest page, there were seven neatly-arranged treasure chests: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, Sub-Legendary, Legendary, and Divine grades. Behind each treasure chest was a number which represented the points consumed. What item one would get would depend on heavens will. In the previous life, Lin Yi had been extremely lucky. He had once opened and obtained a special legendary grade item, the [Strange Dimension Door]. It could ignore all obstacles, and traverse through space; the distance traversed was determined by the strength of the users spiritual energy. It was simr to teleportation. With the [Strange Dimension Door], Lin Yis ability to pursue, flee, and dodge could be said to be the strongest in the entire human race. It was also because of this reason, Chu Feng had nowhere to run. Opening the mystery treasure chest was a huge gamble. Each opening of a legendary grade treasure chest would require 10 million points. If one was unlucky, it could be an empty chest. If one was lucky like Lin Yi, he coulde and go freely in the Abyss. In his previous life, Chu Fengs points had always been very tight. He did not have extra points to y such a rich mans game. Encountering it again in this life, it would be a lie to say that his hands were not itchy. Coincidentally, he also knew of the bug in this [Open Mystery Treasure Chest]. It was a hidden mission. By following the special method, one could obtain a fragment of a special legendary grade item in the end! In the previous life, a minor character had been lucky enough to discover it. It immediately caused an uproar globally. In this life, Chu Feng thought he could give it a try. The points he had seemed sufficient. But before this, he had to obtain the only divine-grade reward from the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. This was a reward which could make everyone die of envy! It was extremely practical! Applying for the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] point recognition. Chu Feng spoke impatiently. After a long wait, a heavenly voice sounded in Chu Fengs ears. {After appraisal, human [Chu Feng] has 72,350 points. As the first human to surpass the requirement of 50,000, he can receive an additional divine-grade reward from the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]: An entitlement for 50% discounts on purchases.} Hoo Thats it! Chu Feng did not even know how to describe his current feeling. There was just one word to describe it, awesome !!! Chapter 27

Chapter 27: ce of Enlightenment on Martial Arts!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions All items on sale on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] were at half-price! And this was permanently valid! For example, the Pet Beast Balls used for subduing pet beasts were divided into three grades, namely, Low, Mid, and High, each of which had a certain probability of subduing pet beasts of the corresponding grades, D, C, and B. The original price had been 100 points, 500 points, and 1,000 points respectively. With the 50% discount privilege, only 50, 250, and 500 points were required! Further up, there were Super Balls with higher sess rates. Low-grade Super Balls had a high probability of subduing a Grade B pet beast and a very low probability of subduing a Grade A pet beast. The original price had been 10,000 points, and the current price was 5,000 points. Mid-grade Super Balls had a certain probability of subduing a Grade A pet beast. The original price had been 50,000 points. The current price was 25,000 points. High-grade Super Balls had a high probability of subduing a Grade A pet beast and a very low probability of subduing a Grade A+ pet beast. The original price had been 100,000 points. The current price was 50,000 points. Master Balls, 100% probability of subduing a Grade A+ pet beast. The original price had been 1,000,000 points. The current price was 500,000 points. The cheap stuff might not reflect the value of the 50% discount privilege. However, if he were to open the legendary-grade mystery treasure chest, others would need 10 million points, but Chu Feng would only need 5 million points. Another example would be one of the most precious treasures on the Golden Ranking Lists, the Deste God Ancient Painting, which was worth a whopping 10 billion points! After the Abyssal Demonic Tide, the Ranking Lists had activated the additional reward mode. At that time, the bones of demonic creatures could be used for exchange, and it would be cheaper by half. It would only require five billion bones of low-grade demonic creatures. But even that was a sky-high price. Even in the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, if all the demonic creatures had been ughtered by humans, there would only be less than five billion bones! But with the use of the 50% discount privilege, that would only require 2.5 billion bones of low-grade demonic creatures. This would no longer be an impossible task Chu Feng had a wild ambition in his heart, and that was to obtain the Deste God Ancient Painting in the first Abyssal Demonic Tide! And to take control of the entire Ancient Realm of the Deste God! That had been the base camp of humans in his previous life. There were too many benefits from havingplete control. It was of utmost importance to his future growth! Thus, Chu Feng had to go all out! There were only 20 days left until the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. Chu Fengs current strength was still inadequate to support his ambition! He had to be stronger! Chu Feng spurred himself on silently in his heart. Just as he was about to open the mystery treasure chest and obtain the fragment of that special legendary-grade item, he suddenly heard a creaking sound. The door opened. Then came a slightly hurried shout, Xiao Feng, were back. Dad and Mom are back? Chu Feng stood up excitedly. He rushed to the living room like a madman. He looked at the two familiar faces in front of him, and hugged them both in his arms. Dad, Mom, I miss you guys. I miss you guys so much! At this moment, tears began to flow from Chu Fengs eyes. It had been too long. It was as if they had been living in separate worlds. In his previous life, to protect Chu Feng, the two old folks had used their mortal bodies to desperately block a Grade C abyssal demonic wolf. Xiao Feng, run! Dont look back! Run! Go find your sister! We hope the two of you siblings will live In the final nce, Chu Feng saw his parents being shredded into pieces by the demonic wolf. His heart bled. At that moment, he decided. This life, he would fight the Abyss to the death! Father, Chu Tiai. Mother, Sun Nianying. Although the two of them were exhausted from their trip, and their luggage had not yet been ced properly, when they saw their son running over, they still hugged him with a big smile. Sun Nianying wiped the tears from the corners of Chu Fengs eyes. Silly boy. Mommy misses you too. Hmph, youre already a real man. Weve only been away for a little more than a week, what are you crying for! Chu Tiai pped the back of Chu Fengs head, but the warmth in his eyes could not be hidden. Chu Feng chuckled. Certainly, he would not exin what had happened in his previous life. In this life, he must protect his family! Oh yes, Dad, Mom, why are you guys back early? Chu Feng vaguely remembered that in his previous life, his parents hade back when the first Abyssal Demonic Tide was about to erupt. Could it be that his rebirth had also triggered some butterfly effects? Chu Tiai said in a deep voice, In the past week or so, the world hasnt been peaceful. Various strange changes have been happening rather frequently, and monsters keep popping up from underground. Your mother was worried that you wouldnt be safe at home alone and insisted oning back early. Sun Nianying nced at Chu Tiai and snorted coldly. If youre worried about your son, dont find other excuses. Who was the one nning to give up his job ande back to see his son? Chu Tiai cleared his throat awkwardly. He had just managed to put on the stern look of a father, but it was starting to crumble. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt likeughing. Chu Tiai cleared his throat and continued. Our trip back this time was to see if you were safe. Also, your mother and I have discussed; we have decided to move to the capital to look for your uncle. The future is uncertain, even if theres danger, the capital is one of the ces with the highest safety index. It also happens that your sister is also attending university in the capital. With our family reunited, I can feel more at ease. Also, I heard from a few oldrades in the military that the country was nning to open a martial arts university. The University of Martial Arts will teach people how to cultivate and how to make use of the Golden Ranking Lists in the sky. It was even said that students with outstanding performances can obtain some spiritual fruits and elixirs from the underground world. You have to give it a try. Even if you cant get in, try to fight for the chance to enter the preparatory camp of the University of Martial Arts. Now, everyone is saying that the future world will be the world of martial artists. Listening to his father, Chu Fengs heart quivered. Is the Hua Xia University of Martial Arts finallying? This was the ce where Chu Feng, in his previous life, had received enlightenment on the martial arts. It was also where Lin Yi and Liu Xianer met. Finally, it wasing Chapter 28

Chapter 28: The Bug in Opening the Mystery Chest!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Hua Xia University of Martial Arts had been a world-renowned institution of higher learning in his previous life, the outpost of humanity against the Abyss. It had nurtured arge number of top experts for humanity, War Emperor Lin Yi, Kun Lun Fairy Liu Xianer, Martial King Chu Feng There was also the super king in his previous life who walked in the shadows, the Sword Wielders Shadow. This was a super expert who was not inferior to Lin Yi. He was ranked among the top ten experts in his previous life. It was rumored that the path of Shadows rise had been extremely bumpy, and that there was some animosity between him and Lin Yi. Chu Feng did not know exactly what had happened. Calcting the time, in his previous life, the Hua Xia University of Martial Arts had probably been established a week before the arrival of the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. In other words, there were still almost two weeks left. These two weeks were also the period that cultivators of spiritual energy proliferated in this world. Arge number of humans had returned from the Abyss with at least some gains. There were many who had be Grade D cultivators. At that time, one would have to be at least a Grade D cultivator to be assured of a ce in the Hua Xia University of Martial Arts. Of course, Chu Feng naturally did not have to think about these things. Two weekster, who would know how powerful Chu Feng would be? Seeing that Chu Feng was a bit distracted, Chu Tian Lai tapped Chu Fengs shoulder. Hey, Im talking business with you. What are you thinking about, kid? Chu Feng raised his head and chuckled. He did not say anything. Chu Tiai could not do anything to his son, so he could only continue helplessly, The appraisal method used by the Hua Xia University of Martial Arts is unusual. One must possess a trace of spiritual energy to be eligible to enroll. Thats why I have specially obtained a spiritual fruit through my former oldrade by pulling a few strings. As Chu Tiai spoke, he carefully took out a gold-silk wooden box, and handed it to Chu Feng. I heard from Old Wei that this is called the Gray Lightning Fruit. An ordinary person can produce spiritual energy just by eating one. Chu Feng looked at the Gray Lightning Fruit before him with a strange expression. Dad, which oldrade did you.... get this from? Oh, I dont think youve seen him before. Hes your Uncle Wei, Wei Xingguo. Hes my good buddy from back then. Your dad, I, had been lucky. On my trip to the capital, Old Wei had just returned from the underground world. We had a drink together. Oh yes, your Uncle Wei is a really impressive person. He has real power in the military and is also the leader of the Hua Xia Expedition Team. They have managed to obtain a lot of good stuff from their trip to the underground world this time. He had some quota on hand. I had a hard time getting it out of that old boys hands. Chu Fengs expression became even more astonished Wei Xingguo? Captain Wei? Isnt this the group of people he had saved in the Abyss? Gosh, this world is really too small. As for the Gray Lightning Fruits, he still had a dozen of them. If his father had not mentioned it, he would havepletely forgotten about them. To him, they were really useless. Chu Tiai did not notice Chu Fengs expression as he spoke with pride, I have also discussed with your Uncle Wei. Ill send you to his ce for special training in the next few days, so you could get a good score when the University of Martial Arts opens. How about this? Your mother and I will pack up the things at home and prepare to move. You can go to the capital tomorrow to look for your Uncle Wei. Chu Feng was speechless. Me? I go to Captain Wei for special training? Wont Captain Wei be frightened to death by me? Chu Feng could imagine Captain Weis expression if he were to see his oldrades son. Hey, kid, did you hear me? Chu Tiai cast an unfriendly nce at Chu Feng. This is an opportunity that I, your old man, have worked hard to get. You should cherish it, do you understand!? Chu Feng grinned and coughed lightly. Ahem, got it. Chu Feng had made up his mind. Ill take advantage of this opportunity to get into the Abyss tomorrow. Find Captain Wei for special training? What a joke. Who should be giving the special training? In the worst case, he would go and see Captain Wei when the University of Martial Arts was about to open. He spent some more time with his parents again. Chu Feng was able to tell that his parents had been exhausted from the long journey. He quickly asked the two old folks to return to their room to rest. He also hurried back to his room and locked the door. The urgent matter at hand was to retrieve the fragment of the special legendary-grade item. That way With that, Chu Feng would be able to carry out some of his ns. He opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] and flipped to thest page of the gold gilded book. He looked at the seven types of neatly-arranged treasure chests. Chu Feng carefully recalled the method used by a trivial character from his previous life. It would have been two years after the abyssal invasion. The top echelons had already be Grade S experts. Grade A+ experts were born one after another. Humanity had almost entered the era of martial artists. There was a middle-aged Grade C martial artist who was originally addicted to gambling. After bing a martial artist, he also did not have much ambition. He had his eye on the mystery treasure chests. The excitement of the unknown from opening the treasure chests suited him the most. He scrimped and saved, carried out many simple missions, and diligently saved more than 30,000 points. He could not afford to open the Dark Gold Treasure Chest (100,000 points), nor could he afford to open the Gold Treasure Chest (10,000 points). Although the Silver Treasure Chest was cheap, it still required 1,000 points. He only had enough points to open 30 times. This was not satisfying! Therefore, he had set his sights on the Bronze Treasure Chest (100 points)! At least he could open it many times. To him, the most important thing was to enjoy the process of opening the mystery chests. It did not matter what could pop out. At that time, everyones grades had increased. The ability to earn points was also much stronger. Who would still open a Bronze Treasure Chest? Even those who would open the Silver Treasure Chests were few. After all, the items from the Bronze and Silver treasure chests were too rubbish. They were only for the Grade D and Grade C martial artists to use. But that guy did not care. He opened the Bronze treasure chests like crazy. It was not until he had reached the 300th one, and when his points were almost all gone that an ident happened Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Fragments of a Legendary-Grade Item!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When that guy was about to open the 300th Bronze treasure chest, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. {Human [Li Dahai] has fulfilled the hidden condition and activated the special reward. The 300th Bronze treasure chest will give out a fragment of a special legendary-grade item.} Thereafter, this guy obtained a priceless treasure, the fragment of a special legendary-grade item, the zing Wings of the Sky! Afterwards, somehow this secret was leaked. Countless people scrambled to open the Bronze treasure chests. However, there were people who opened up to 1,000 Bronze treasure chests without getting any treasures. Some people refused to believe the negative oue, and they started trying to open the Silver treasure chests and even the Gold treasure chests. Finally, someone figured out the pattern. The first person to open the 300th Silver treasure chest got the second fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky. The first expert to open the 300th Gold treasure chest had spent 3 million points before thest fragment popped out. In the end, this expert used all kinds of means, both overt and covert ones, to gather all the three fragments of the zing Wings of the Sky and synthesize the legendary-grade item, the zing Wings of the Sky. In terms of might, it was not inferior to Lin Yis Strange Dimension Door. However, the points spent were lower than what would have been required to open a legendary-grade treasure chest. To open a legendary-grade treasure chest would require 10 million points, and even then, there was a hit-and-miss risk. At that time, this was also a major matter which had stirred up the whole of humanity. Later on, someone had wanted to try opening three hundred Dark Gold treasure chests. However, that would be 30 million points. Even the top ten experts might not have that number of points. The matter was then ced on hold. But everyone had guessed that when the 300th Dark Gold treasure chest was opened, there would also be a hidden reward. Chu Feng did not know whether or not anyone had opened it subsequently. Even if an expert had opened it, it might not have been announced. In his previous life, Chu Feng would naturally not have a share in such a good thing. But as a reborn person, in this life, no one could beat him to it. Heposed himself and focused his attention on the Bronze treasure chest. Open the Bronze treasure chest. What followed was a soft sound which only Chu Feng could hear, {The original price was 100 points. 50% discount privilege valid; 50 points will be deducted. The Bronze treasure chest is opening} {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining the Tenacious Spider Web * 1.} Chu Feng opened his personal panel and saw an introduction on the Tenacious Spider Web. {A tougher spider web that can effectively restrain Grade D creatures} I knew it wasnt anything good. Chu Feng curled his lip. As expected, he could not have much hope for the Bronze treasure chests. But at least it was not an empty chest. He was still lucky. He continued to open the treasure chests. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining the Violet Spiritual Fruit * 5.} Chu Fengs eyelids moved. He knew that this was quite useful. Five of them was enough to create a Grade D martial artist. It would also produce quite good effects if eaten by a true Grade D martial artist. Continue. Chu Feng began to frantically open the treasure chests. Towards the end, he was already starting to go numb. So far, there had been nothing good. Most of the items were for use by Grade D martial artists. It was already considered lucky that there were a few times where he opened up something which a Grade C martial artist could use. To Chu Feng, they were allpletely useless. As time passed, suddenly, a voice attracted Chu Fengs attention. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining high-grade Pet Beast Ball * 1.} Eh? Chu Feng became slightly spirited. His luck was pretty good. He had not thought that such an item would pop out! A high-grade Pet Beast Ball was worth 1,000 points. It was considered one of the most precious items in the Bronze treasure chests. Of course, this high-grade Pet Beast Ball was the only item of the slightest interest to Chu Feng. It had some probability of subduing a Grade B pet beast. It was just barely eptable. Chu Feng no longer cared about ordinary Grade B pet beasts. Of course, it would be a different story if it was something as rare as the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. He could not stop opening the treasure chests. Finally, with Chu Fengs unrelenting effort, the 300th Bronze treasure chest was about to be opened. Chu Feng had also heard the voice of the Golden Ranking Lists. {Human [Chu Feng] has fulfilled the hidden condition and activated the special reward. The 300th Bronze treasure chest will give out a fragment of a special legendary-grade item.} Its here! Chu Feng braced himself. He stared carefully at the treasure chest which was about to open. {Ding} With a crisp sound, a mechanical voice sounded in Chu Fengs mind. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining a fragment of the special legendary-grade item [First zing Angel: Michaels Wings] (1 / 3)} This is it! Chu Feng was overwhelmed with excitement. This was a fragment of a legendary-grade item. Even with his previous life included, Chu Feng had only seen treasures of this grade a few times. Unexpectedly, he owned one in this life. He hurriedly opened his personal information panel. {Name: Chu Feng} {Grade: Grade C 6%} {Pet Beasts: None} {Skills: Water-Element Domain Field (Major Aplishment level, Certified), Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana} {Items: Fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky (First zing Angel: Michaels Wings), high-grade Pet Beast Ball, Tenacious Spider Web} {Points: 57,350} {Trading area (temporarily not open)} There were simply too many things under Chu Fengs Items section. He chose to hide it and only open it when he needed it. Chu Feng clicked to open the fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky. What appeared before his eyes was an introduction on the fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky. {At the end of the distant era of coexistence, a war broke out between the Angels and the Abyss. In order to resist the invasion of the Abyss, Archangel Michael self-destructed his angel body and left behind the Wings of Emerald. Through the hands of the divine craftsman Mito, it became one of the key divine items to forge the zing Wings of the Sky.} The introduction roughly described the origin of this fragment. It was also Chu Fengs first time seeing this. He was shocked. It turned out that humans were not the only ones who had fought against the Abyss in history. There were also many other groups which had started a war with the Abyss! No wonder when he was in the Abyss in his previous life, Chu Feng had encountered many mixed-blood abyssal creatures. For example, abyssal elves, abyssal fiends, fallen angels, etc. Among them, there were groups which willingly became ves of the Abyss, and there were also groups which constantly resisted and tried to restore the former glory of their tribes Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Points, Here I Come Again!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions With a thought, Chu Feng put on Michaels Wings. It was as if two wings had grown out of Chu Fengs back. They were white as snow and had specks of golden light. At the same time, Chu Feng also received information on the use of Michaels Wings. {Only effect: Extremely fast flight (100 times the speed of sound)} Seeing this, Chu Feng suddenly eximed out in shock, This is too perverted! As a fragment of a special legendary-grade item, Michaels Wings could indeed be considered a supernatural weapon. After all, a martial artist was only able to fly using his own ability after he had reached Grade A+, and the speed was only about ten times the speed of sound. Those martial artists who were of Grade A+, and were good at controlling the energies of wind, lightning and so on, might be faster. However, they would still be far from reaching a hundred times the speed of sound! And just like human martial artists, in the Abyss, unless it was a creature born with wings, otherwise, it would not be able to fly. Only those of Grade A+ could fly, and this was an iron rule. As for Chu Feng, he was able to fly at only Grade C. This would mean that from now on, a Grade A creature that could not fly would no longer be a threat. Even if he were to face some Grade A+ creatures which had shed their mortal forms and had Spirit Transformation, he would still have a chance to escape. Of course, it was only a chance. Those of Grade A+ were apletely different tier of existence. They could evolve all kinds of strange and bizarre abilities. Even the most ordinary life form, if it could break through the shackles and be a Grade A+, it would be like a fish that had leapt over the dragons gate, transforming from a fish into a dragon. The difference would be between heaven and earth. To say that those below Grade A+ were all ants was definitely not empty talk. To Chu Feng, flying at 100 times the speed of sound was the most powerful supernatural weapon which could save his life. And, if he were to attack a Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast from a distance like before, he would not need to find a terrain to corner it. He just had to chase it directly and shoot. Even a Grade A beast would not be able to escape! This was a killing machine for umting points! In an instant, Chu Fengs heart was on fire. Too many thoughts had popped up in his mind. With Michaels Wings, there were many things he could do. He could even continue to go deeper into the Abyss, to the second level, third level, to some of the mysterious ces which Chu Feng had known about in his previous life, to obtain arge number of heavenly treasures, magic pills, and spiritual elixirs, and to capture king-grade Pet Beasts. He had to umte arge number of points to prepare for the opening of the trading area during the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. There were simply too many things that Chu Feng needed to do. Chu Feng wished he could split a minute into two for concurrent use. He could barely suppress the stirring in his heart. Before entering the Abyss, Chu Feng needed to make some preparations. He opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] and found the Super Ball. He nced at the 57,000 points left, steeled his heart and bought a high-grade Super Ball. {It has a high probability of subduing a Grade A pet beast.} {It has a very low probability of subduing a Grade A+ pet beast.} Chu Feng treated thest sentence as a fart. Without the Master Ball, it was impossible to subdue a Grade A+ pet beast! The original price of the high-grade Super Ball had been 100,000 points. After the 50% discount, it would cost 50,000 points. Chu Fengs points were almost emptied in one go. He had no choice. Chu Feng was still thinking about the tribe of Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts in the Abyss. If he was lucky enough to encounter an Ingesting Nightmare Beast of the ck-mist grade and could not subdue it because he did not have a Super Ball, then Chu Feng would regret it to death. Low-grade and mid-grade Super balls would not be safe as their subduing probabilities were not high. He could still earn back the points. Anyway, it was no longer difficult to kill monsters now. Chu Feng exchanged all the remaining 7000 points for high-grade Pet Beast Balls. The original price was 1,000 points, half price was 500 points. He managed to get a total of 14 of them. Chu Feng nned to use them when he encountered some suitable Grade B beasts. Although the sess rate of this thing was average, it was cheap! Everything was ready now. He only had to go into the Abyss tomorrow. As his father wanted to send him to Captain Wei, it had saved Chu Feng from having to make an excuse. Early the next morning, inside the room, Chu Feng was cultivating as he inhaled and exhaled. Suddenly, he heard Chu Tiai knocking on the door, Xiao Feng, wake up. Ive already booked the air ticket for you. Dont bete. Your Uncle Wei is very busy. Dont cause trouble for him when you get there, get it? Chu Feng opened his eyes and let out a helpless smile. Got it, Dad. The family had breakfast. Chu Feng verbally turned down the offer by the two old folks to apany him and scurried away. He had arrived at the school gymnasium with ease. Because of what had happened a week ago when the Abyssal Passage appeared, the entire school was temporarily closed. The army had already surrounded the area. There were soldiers with real guns and bullets all over the ce. Of course, this was not a problem for Chu Feng. With a casual leap, the waves of spiritual energy enveloped his entire body and he easily avoided all detection. In an instant, he vanished into the Abyssal Passage like a breeze. In the dark sky, across the scorched earth, a gust of light breeze blew past. Chu Feng had arrived in the first level of the Abyss again. Only this time, Chu Fengs strength could be described as upheaving heaven and earth. As for his actual strength, Chu Feng was unable to tell without testing it. However, ordinary Grade B creatures would not be able to survive a single blow from him, this was for sure. With the burst of his full strength, Chu Feng would even dare to fight against a Grade A creature. If he were to use Michaels Wings, he could torture a Grade A creature to death! With such powerful strength as protection, there were very few things in the first level of the Abyss which could pose a threat to Chu Feng. He unleashed his full speed. Chu Feng was very clear about his destination, the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain! He would take care of the remaining Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts first. Chu Feng was very vindictive. Thest time, he had been pursued by the Beast King and nearly lost his life. He had to take revenge. So what if it was a Grade A Beast King? In Chu Fengs eyes, it was nothing more than white shiny points! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Demonic Nature!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng had not forgotten that he was currently only Grade C. If he were to really kill a Grade A abyssal creature, he wondered how many times his points would be multiplied for the additional reward he would receive for killing someone of a higher grade! This was what attracted Chu Feng the most. Chu Fengs speed was extremely fast. To even test out the limits of his existing speed, Chu Feng had already equipped himself with Michaels Wings. He immediately activated Michaels Wings. Like a cannonball, Chu Feng shot straight into the sky. The powerful force had caused Chu Fengs back to creak. Gasp my spine almost broke! Chu Feng felt a lingering fear. He had only used a portion of the power of Michaels Wings just now, which was only about 10 times the speed of sound, and his body was already unable to take it. Chu Feng shook his head. At the end of the day, it was because his current physical qualities were still not strong enough. However, Chu Feng was not discouraged. The speed of an average Grade A+ creature was only ten times the speed of sound. Most Grade A creatures could not even reach the speed of sound. There were only some Grade A creatures with excellent bloodlines, which could break through the speed of sound limit. Thus, Chu Fengs speed was already sufficient. As long as Chu Feng continued to use the Destruction Bloodline to temper his physical constitution, sooner orter, he would be able to bring the speed of Michaels wings into full y. After repeated tests, Chu Feng found that five times the speed of sound was most suitable for him now. If he were to go any faster, his body would be subjected to immense pressure. Along the way, Chu Feng maintained five times the speed of sound. He was like a shooting star streaking across the sky. He thought about the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, and he arrived in less than half an hour. Before him was the familiar Blood Lake. The corrosive blood water churned, making the scalp of anyone who saw it tingle. Without stopping, Chu Feng flew directly toward the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts territory. There was no need to resort to trickery this time. After his strength had skyrocketed, Chu Feng was itching to find an opponent to spar with. In the ruins of rubble ahead, the tribe of Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts were leisurely basking in the sun. They were still the overlords of this region. After the devastation caused by Chu Feng thest time, there were only twenty of them left. Chu Feng did not hide or avoid; he flew directly above all the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. His gaze locked onto thergest Beast King. His eyes were salivating. The Beast Kings senses were still very sharp, and it immediately sensed the danger from above. It raised its huge head. Roar! Instantly, the Beast King remembered Chu Feng. It roared with rage. This was the ape-like creature which had lured and killed its offspring. He was still alive! Devour him! This was its only thought. The surrounding Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts also stood up and red at him angrily. Rumble! The Beast King suddenly leapt up and extended its thick front ws, wanting to tear apart Chu Feng who was in the air. Chu Feng smiled faintly, as he remained in the air without moving. Jump with all your might. The Beast Kings jumping height was at most a hundred meters. But now, he was riding high, three hundred meters in the sky. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts relied on their powerful physique; they had no offensive means for long-range attacks. What could it use to attack him? Before Chu Fengs eyes, the Beast King fell powerlessly. It growled. The Beast King, whose intelligence was not high, could not understand. From the strength the ape-like creature had disyed previously, how could he fly? He was not a bird-type creature. It kept growling. The Beast Kings eyes were filled with indignation. Do you mean you want me toe down and fight you? Chu Feng said casually. Roar! Roar! Chu Feng grinned. Do you think I wouldnt dare? Ill do as you wish. Chu Feng was also someone of great skill and courage. Hended directly inside the encirclement by the Devouring Demon Blood-Crown Beasts. Chu Feng could see clearly. At that instant, a trace of scorn shed in the eyes of the Beast King. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt likeughing. Heh, you beast, how dare you mock me. Youre asking for a beating! Before Chu Feng could finish. Roar! At themand of the Beast King, all the surrounding Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts swarmed forward with their devouring mouths wide-opened. Good timing. Chu Feng gave a faint smile. His body shook slightly and suddenly, waves of water-like ripples surged around him. They covered a radius of dozens of meters, and enveloped the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts which were charging forward. Water-Element Domain Field, restrain! Right after Chu Feng had said those words, the gigantic Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts all froze suddenly. They werepletely restrained in mid air. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts, which were only of Grade B, could hardly resist the Water-Element Domain Field of major aplishment level. In the next moment, Chu Fengs form appeared in a sh. He had to beat the dogs when they were down. He threw a forceful punch directly at the forehead of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast nearest to him. The bone which was adjacent to the forehead was covered in scaly armor; it was the hardest part of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast. But in the next second, Crack! A cracking sound could be heard. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts skull had burst open, and blood was flowing out. But it was not dead yet. Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head regretfully. Looks like I stillck a suitable weapon and some offensive supernatural powers. Attacking with just the strength of my fists is still a little inadequate, Chu Feng muttered to himself. Looks like I have to mobilize the power of the bloodlines. He wanted to finish off the Beast Kingsckeys cleanly. It would be quite a chore for Chu Feng not to use his full strength. Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana! After Chu Feng had spoken those words, suddenly, powerful fluctuations of the bloodline erupted from his entire body. Within his body, the Ancient Immortal Bloodline and the Destruction Bloodline seemed to have been awakened by an invisible force. An indescribable pressure emanated from his body. Two lights, one golden and one ck, intertwined with each other. It was like a bizarre picture. At this moment, Chu Fengs bloodlines were boiling. {Nirvana Effect: Within the next 120 minutes, strength will double!} What came after was much simpler. Chu Feng lightly threw a punch, and his fist glowed with a dark light. It seemed like a gentle caress, yet it went through the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts head easily. {Normal killing of a Grade B Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast! 3,000 points awarded.} {Cross-grade killing sessful. Additional reward * 100%. Total reward points: 6,000 points.} Simultaneously, the notifications from the Golden Ranking Lists sounded in his mind. He died just like that. Chu Feng shook his head. I cant waste this bloodline. He activated the Destruction Bloodline. The Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast in front of him rapidly turned into a dry carcass. This bizarre scene terrified all the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts into a retreat. As for Chu Feng, he calmly enjoyed the sense offorting from deep within his cells. Hufortable. Currently, Chu Feng was even more demonic than the abyssal demons! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Can You Run Away?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside his body, the Destruction Bloodlinepletely broke down the bloodline of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast which it had absorbed. It was transported to all parts of his body, and greedily absorbed by the hungry cells. Chu Feng was able to sense this. His meridians, tendons and bones were getting stronger. His constitution seemed to have improved a little. Strengthening the body is really difficult. Chu Feng sighed. Even though he had the divine-grade Destruction Bloodline, he still had a long way to go before he could possess a constitutionparable to that of the royalty in the Abyss. It required a massive amount of bloodline power. The rest would be much simpler. With his full strength, Chu Feng was like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus. Every punch could bring tons of damage to the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. His form weaved in and out among the herd of beasts, but not a single Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast coulde within three feet of Chu Feng. He was carefree and unrestrained. The powerful Grade B beasts of the Abyss, in front of the current Chu Feng, were like they were made of paper. Actually, it was no wonder that the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts were not resisting the beatings, their overall strength had been greatly suppressed by the Water-Element Domain Field. What Chu Feng had used was a domain of major aplishment level which only those of Grade A+ couldprehend. If it could not even suppress a few Grade B beasts, then it would not be worthy of its name. Everything went smoothly like flowing water. Not a single Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast could withstand one punch from Chu Feng. Finally, after the deaths of more than ten of their kind, the remaining Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts were terrified. Regardless of how much urging from the Beast King, they dared not go forward. They merely surrounded Chu Feng from a distance, whimpering in their growls. Chu Feng saw this scene, and he grinned at the Beast King saying, Your underlings are really useless. These words infuriated the Beast King instantly. A Grade A beast could not tolerate a provocation on its dignity. In the blink of an eye, the Beast King charged to the front of Chu Feng like a beam of light. Chu Feng only sensed a blurring of his vision. The Beast Kings gigantic ws wereing toward him. Fortunately, the Beast King had already entered within the range of the Water-Element Domain Field. Under the immense resistance, the speed of the Beast King plummeted. Chu Feng was then able to barely see its movements. Chu Feng could only sigh in his heart. If it had been an ordinary Grade C human martial artist, before he could even have time to think, he would have been instantly smashed into a meat paste by the Beast King. Chu Feng was also someone of great skill and courage. The Water-Element Domain Field of major aplishment level had suppressed most of the Beast Kings strength. And, he possessed two divine bloodlines. His physical constitution and his life force were all much stronger than ordinary Grade C experts. In addition, Nirvana had doubled his strength. This had given Chu Feng the confidence to face the Beast King head-on. In this battle, Chu Feng did not n to use the zing Wings of the Sky. After his strength had increased tremendously, Chu Feng desperately wanted to know urately his current strength. This was important for his future ns. And the Beast King in front of him was the best opponent to test out his strength! Instantly, spiritual energy poured into his legs, and there was wind beneath Chu Fengs feet. He ducked with just the right amount of clearance, and managed to avoid the Beast Kings ws just in time. Then, he took advantage when the Beast King was in midair, and had its soft abdomen exposed to Chu Feng. Without any hesitation, Chu Feng delivered a punch. This was followed by a sonic boom. Boom! A punch, without any fancy moves, had mmed hard into the abdomen of the Beast King, sting the Beast King more than a hundred meters away, and smashing it into the ground, forming a pit of more than a hundred meters long and half a meter deep. Roar! In the deep pit, the Beast King roared furiously. The sound carried a hint of abnormal breathing. In its carelessness, it had actually been injured by this weak human. Yes. The Beast King was only slightly injured. Even though Chu Feng had unleashed his full power, the punch which could easily kill an ordinary Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast, had merely injured the Beast King. The difference between Grade A and Grade B was too great. After standing up, the Beast King roared and charged toward Chu Feng. The man and beast were locked in a battle. Yellow sand and rocks scattered everywhere. The violent shockwaves even sent one Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast flying. This was the difference between Grade A and Grade B. A Grade A beast could easily kill dozens of Grade B beasts. However, Chu Feng had used his Grade C physique to fight against a Grade A Beast King. Whether in his previous life or current life, he was a freak! Of course, Chu Feng discovered that this was the most he could do. At his current state, to want to kill a Grade A beast barehanded was simply not realistic at all. In fact, even defeating it would be difficult. After fighting for a long time, Chu Feng curled his lip. With the experience from his previous life, he had roughly understood his current strength. With his full might, he was roughly equivalent to a top-notch Grade B beast. With the help of the Water-Element Domain Field, and within the 120 minutes of his Nirvana bloodline, he could fight against the most ordinary Grade A creatures. However, there was a high chance that he could not do anything to the other party. If the Nirvana time was up, he could only wait for death. However, Chu Feng was already very satisfied. It had only been a little more than a week since his rebirth, yet he was able to fight against a Grade A. This was already legendary. He shot a nce at the arrogant Beast King which was still eager to devour him. Chu Feng grinned. Do you really think I cant do anything to you? He hadpleted the testing of his strength. It was time to collect points. Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. Killing someone one grade higher would double his points. What would be the reward for killing someone two grades higher? In his previous life, no one had ever done this. The difference between two grades was at least a hundred times. To a human martial artist, this was an impossible task. Then, under the Beast Kings angry watch, Chu Feng slowly rose into the sky. The speed of the zing Wings of the Sky instantly exploded at five times the speed of sound. Chu Fengs figure instantly disappeared into the horizon. The Beast King could only roar furiously, but there was nothing he could do. Looking at the single-digit number ofckeys left, it felt even more depressed. After leaving, Chu Feng did not go far away. Instead, he went back to the Blood Lake. He had no choice. Since he could not kill the Beast King head-on, he had to kill him remotely. Thus, Chu Feng nned to use the same trick again. Only this time, he did not have to go through the trouble of using bow and arrows. He directly gathered some pieces of the Violet Spirit Blood Tree, and cut them into the shape of javelins. Then, he submerged them into the Blood Lake. After they werepletely soaked, he held them directly with his hands and flew into the air. He was not afraid of the blood water, but the Beast King was! A whileter, Chu Fengs figure once again appeared above the territory of the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. Seeing that its old enemy hade again, the Beast King was so incensed that his massive body trembled. Roar!!! Without the slightest dy, it leapt up to kill Chu Feng. Even if it could not reach Chu Feng, it could at least vent its anger. This is simply too much bullying beasts. How many times in a day are youing? Seeing this, Chu Feng gave a faint smile. Dont worry. I promise this will be thest time. As he spoke, the piece of Violet Spirit Blood Tree he was holding, which had been tainted with the blood water, shot out like a shell. It stabbed straight at the Beast King. When it felt the familiar corrosive power of the blood water, the Beast King immediately turned pale with fright. It hurriedly dodged. But in midair, it had nowhere to pivot onto for strength, it could only take the shot. The javelin only managed to pierce through a tiny bit of Beast Kings hide before it lost energy. However, the blood water on it started to take effect. White smoke constantly billowed from the Beast Kings body. Large pieces of beast skin fell off. The pain was so excruciating that the Beast King roared repeatedly. As soon as itnded, it turned around and ran. It even disregarded his underlings. In the air, Chu Feng smiled faintly. Run? Can you run away? As he watched the Beast King moved and leaped through the ruins of rubble, an illusory pair of wings gently pped behind Chu Feng. His form instantly disappeared Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Crossing grades to kill enemies is the way to go!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the next moment, Chu Feng appeared above the Beast Kings head again. Another javelin shot out. The angle was extremely tricky. With Chu Fengs experience, there would basically be no mistakes. This meant that the Beast King could not dodge at all. It could only be passively shot at. One after another, the javelins were shot into the Beast Kings body. The blood water had already stained the Beast King red. Yet, it was still not dead. The life force of a Grade A beast was unbelievably tenacious. Seeing that there was no escape, the Beast King also did not flee. It stared fixedly at Chu Feng in the air, looking for an opportunity to bite this nasty fellow to death. Chu Feng naturally would not give it this opportunity. He looked at the Beast King which was holding his head high. Chu Feng suddenly had an idea. A high-grade Pet Beast Ball appeared in his hand. Beast King, I know you can understand what Im saying. In the current situation, sooner orter, you will be tortured to death by me. The Beast King roared. However, it was also clear that the ape-like creature in front of it could fly, and could do so at a great speed, and that it would not be able to escape. Chu Feng continued, Now, I will give you a chance to live. If you are willing to be my Pet Beast, I will spare your life. To be able to subdue a Grade A beast by using just one high-grade Pet Beast Ball, was a sure-win situation. As he spoke, Chu Feng tossed the high-grade Pet Beast Ball he was holding toward the Beast King. A burst of light shed, and the Beast King was sucked into the Pet Beast Ball. But in the next moment, the Pet Beast Ball exploded into pieces. Roar! Roar! Roar! The Beast King, which had broken free from the Pet Beast Ball, roared furiously. Even though its entire body was rotten and festering, he was still extremely tyrannical. A cold re shot out from his eyes. Clearly, Chu Fengs actions had enraged it. If it had the chance, Chu Feng believed that it would kill him without the slightest hesitation. What a pity. Chu Fengs gaze turned cold. Then die! After he had finished saying those words, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. The javelins were wildly hurled. Ive given you a chance to live. Since you are unwilling, there is nothing more to say. Ferocious beasts were tyrannical by nature, not to mention a Grade A Beast King. They were innately arrogant. To make them submit willingly was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. To forcefully subdue a Grade A pet beast, he had to use at least a Super Ball. The restraining force of the Super Balls was much greater than that of Pet Beast Balls. Even so, the low-grade and medium-grade Super Balls only had a 10% and 50% chance of sess respectively. Only the high-grade Super Balls had a 90% sess rate. But this thing was also ridiculously expensive. One would cost as much as 100,000 points on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], much more than the value of a Grade A beast. If not for a particrly precious Grade A beast, it would simply not be worth using. Chu Feng only had one on hand, having bought it at half price. However, it had been prepared by Chu Feng for an Ingesting Nightmare Beast of ck-mist grade. He would not use it on the Beast King. In his previous life, the humans had tested it and discovered a pattern to it. When subduing a pet beast, the less clear the consciousness of the pet beast, the higher the chance of subduing it. To put it simply, under the condition that the pet beast was still alive, the more badly it was beaten up, the higher the chance of subduing it. However, after that, he would have to pay a considerable price to help the pet beast recover. Chu Feng looked at the tyrannical Beast King in front of him and lost his patience. He intended to only turn it into points. After this wore on for half an hour. Boom! The body of the Beast King had fallen apart. Its entire body had already be rotten beyond recognition. The blood in its body had practically drained dry. Even if Chu Feng wanted to devour it, he would not be able to. This was a pity. While he was at it, he also finished off all the remaining Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts. By this time, the entire tribe of Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts had been wiped out by Chu Feng. Just at this moment, the prompts, which Chu Feng had been longing for, appeared again. {This is the reward notification for killing the Beast King.} {Normal killing of a Grade A beast, the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King. 30,000 points awarded.} {Sessful cross-grade killing of someone two grades higher. Additional point reward * 1,000%. Total reward: 330,000 points.} Damn! Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng cursed. Hepletely did not expect to receive a reward of such a high number of points. The reward for killing someone two grades higher was actually ten times the points! Just this wave alone was already 300,000 points! Thinking back, Chu Feng had previously only obtained 6,000 points from his painstaking killing of a Grade B Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast. A Beast King was worth more than the entire tribebined! Chu Feng took a look. The reward for the 22 ordinary Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beasts he had just killed, plus the reward for their cross-grade killing, were 132,000 points in total. This was only a third of that of the Beast King. In this round, he had earned more than 450,000 points. The pouch which had just been ttened was now full. Chu Feng felt extremely excited. Indeed, crossing grades to kill enemies above ones grade was the way to go. There had never been a time when Chu Feng was so d about his status as a Grade C martial artist. He had to make good use of this period as a Grade C. Once he had advanced to Grade B, if he wanted to cross two grades, he would have to kill those of Grade A+. Chu Feng did not even dare to think about it. Absolutely no chance! He knew too well how big the gap was. Mortals were of no match to those of Grade A+. After checking around to confirm that he had not missed anything, Chu Feng flew into the air. This trip to the Abyss had another important purpose, which was to subdue the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. Certainly, this would not be of the gray-mist grade which Chu Feng had no interest in. He wanted to follow the tracks and see if there was a chance of capturing an Ingesting Nightmare Beast of ck-mist grade. Only an Ingesting Nightmare Beast of that grade had an extremely high growth rate. If he could nurture it to Grade A+ before him, that would be awesome. At the same time, he would also be able to obtain the only divine-grade reward on the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. The reward was something which Chu Feng had greatly coveted. That was a genuine Ancient Ancestral Dragon! The ancestor of all dragons! Even if it was just a wisp of its soul, it was still inconceivable. No one knew if it had been saved on the Golden Ranking List. Chu Feng was worried that someone would beat him to it soon. Therefore, he dared not dy further. Quietly, he tried to sense that cowardly gray-mist Ingesting Nightmare Beast. As he had previously absorbed arge amount of the original mist from that fellow, Chu Feng was now able to barely determine its approximate location. It was still in the periphery of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. However Chu Feng frowned slightly and carefully confirmed it. Why does it feel like that fellow is on forbidden grounds? Without thinking further, he decided to hurry up and find that fellow first. He flew at five times the speed of sound. Along the way, he would encounter some ferocious beasts. Chu Feng killed all of them and turned them into points. As he got closer and closer to the Ingesting Nightmare Beast, Chu Fengs senses became clearer and clearer. Basically, he had already determined the location of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. However, the fellow seemed to be in the middle of rapid motion. Chu Feng was a little puzzled. Can it be that it has found out that I am chasing it? This cant be. How can a small, puny Grade B Ingesting Nightmare Beast sense me? With his doubts, Chu Feng continued to chase after it. Finally, fifteen minutester, Chu Feng stopped on the edge of a bottomless cliff. He stepped on a thickyer of gray powder. It did not look like dust. Instead, it looked like the ashes of some creatures. Countless ashes, piled and weathered, had formed the edge of the cliff; a gray-white world stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. Strong winds blew past, raisingrge patches of white ash. It made ones scalp tingle. It could be imagined that a long, long time ago, countless creatures were once buried here. Chu Feng frowned. Its really here. Looking down, it was a bottomless Abyss, deep and dark. It spanned tens of thousands of miles. It was as if some unknown terrifying existence had opened its bloody mouth, and chosen humans to devour. Just one look was enough to make ones hair stand on end. This was the passage to the second level of the Abyssal Passage. It also had another name, Fallen Demon Cliff! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Grade B? A matter of one punch!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Standing beside Fallen Demon Cliff, Chu Fengs thoughts wandered. He was feeling uneasy. This is the source of all the cholera Chu Feng let out a long breath. The origin of Fallen Demon Cliff could no longer be investigated. However, Chu Feng knew that the so-called Abyssal Demonic Tide had started here. Countless abyssal creatures had charged out from this ce and swarmed the Earth, exterminating and enving all living beings they saw. Countless years ago, perhaps a supreme expert had used a great divine power topletely seal the passage to the levels below the second level of the Abyss. A great formation, which connected heaven and earth, hadpletely trapped the abyssal colony within the Abyss. This situation persisted for countless years. However, despite the masterwork of that mighty power back then, with the corrosion of time, the great formation had also begun to be unstable. Every time the Great Sealing Formation weakened, the abyssal creatures would swarm out. The tribtion began. And, this instability was cyclical. Perhaps it was because the great formation had the ability to repair itself. Every time it became damaged to a certain extent, the great formation would begin to recover. Thus, the cycle repeated itself. As such, the once glorious and prosperous angels, elves, dragons, and goblins all became extinct after the repeated invasions of the Abyss. Perhaps there were still some descendants who were barely surviving. Unfortunately, the glory of the past was long gone. Would humans follow in the footsteps of these races? No one could say for sure. Chu Feng silently sensed his surroundings. The current restrictions were still very strong. Some powerful creatures were simply not able to pass through the Great Sealing Formation. Of course, creatures that could be called powerful had to be at least Grade A+. However, Chu Feng did not feel very optimistic. Twenty dayster, the Great Sealing Formation here would once again weaken to a certain extent. At that time, there might even be Grade A+ abyssal creatures which would take the opportunity toe out. Under the lead of these high-grade abyssal creatures, countless abyssal creatures would storm the Earth. This was the first Abyssal Demonic Tide in his previous life. He recalled the countless wars between humans and the demonic creatures in his previous life. The sense of urgency in Chu Fengs heart grew even stronger. He had to be stronger as soon as possible! Capturing the ck-mist grade Ingesting Nightmare Beast, and then getting the only divine-grade reward from the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] was the priority right now. He sensed again. Chu Feng raised his brows and muttered, That Ingesting Nightmare Beast isnt even on the second level yet. Its halfway up the mountain? And its still moving at high speed. Its like its being chased by something? Chu Feng was suddenly amused. Why is this fellow either hunting someone down or being hunted down by someone? Moreover, from the looks of it, it was nning to pass through the Great Sealing Formation and head to the second level. But what is so attractive about the second level? Chu Feng was perplexed. With the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts Grade B strength, it was considered top-notch in the first level. The number of Grade A beasts in the first level was countable.. If this fellow did not go crazy and provoke them, it would basically be able to do whatever it wished. However, if it were to go to the second level of the Abyss, there were too many abyssal creatures which could take its life. Regardless, Chu Feng had to find the Ingesting Nightmare Beast first. He leapt and charged straight into the Fallen Demon Cliff. The zing Wings of the Sky pped gently behind him. The speed of his descent immediately slowed. There were many dangers hidden in this Fallen Demon Cliff. The energy of heaven and earth surrounding the Great Sealing Formation was very dense, giving rise to many powerful beasts. One could know this by just looking at the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. It was the target of some unknown fellow. Along the way down, there was less and less light. Darkness seemed to have be an eternal melody. After descending for two hours, Chu Feng sensed that he was very close to the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. However, the perception this fellow had given Chu Feng was that it was on the verge of dying, and about to die anytime. The speed of its movement had also be much slower. Is it going to die? Chu Feng curled his lips. Suddenly, the wings on his back pped, and his speed suddenly increased. The sonic boom that came with the super high speed attracted several strange shadows in the darkness. Some of the beasts emitted auras which seemed almost on-par with the Beast King. However, Chu Feng simply did not care. With the zing Wings of the Sky, these guys could not threaten him at all. He carefully circted his spiritual energy into his eyes and everything became clearer. Not far away, a small ball of gray mist could be seen struggling to escape. Surrounding him were numerous mes that emitted a dark blue glow. Carcass Ghost mes? Chu Feng recognized it. Carcass Ghost mes was a special life form in the Abyss. It was a kind of mes born from the carcass of a dead creature. In the beginning, it would only rely on its instincts to devour and strengthen itself. As it grew stronger, it would slowly gain sentience, and be the Carcass Ghost mes. The average Carcass Ghost mes was Grade B in strength. There were more than ten of them here. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast was inherently afraid of fire,sso it was no wonder that it had been badly beaten up like this. The mist around it had shrunk countless times. If thest bit of its original mist was devoured by the Carcass Ghost mes, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast would have lost its sustenance and it would be dead. Squeak! As if it had discovered that there might be a living creature in front of it, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast became overjoyed. It let out a cry that Chu Feng had never heard before. This guy can even vocalize. Where are its vocal cords? Whats the mechanism? Chu Feng still had the time to let his imagination run wild. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast used all its strength to get closer to the creature in front of it. In its perception, most of the creatures in the first level of the Abyss were idiots. With its intelligence, it could easily divert the trouble. If it could divert the attention of those idiots behind him, it would be able to escape. It got closer. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast suddenly froze in midair. How can it be him?! Isnt this the ape-like nemesis?? Squeak squeak squeak! Although Chu Feng was unable to understand what that fellow meant, but looking at its intense reaction, it should be scolding him for not keeping to his promise. Chu Feng merely grinned. He was calm. He had said that he would not kill it, but he had never said that he would not subdue it. Yes. Chu Feng nned to subdue this Ingesting Nightmare Beast first. This was the only way the Ingesting Nightmare Beast would do its best to find the king of their tribe. Squeak squeak squeak! The Ingesting Nightmare Beast was so nervous that it spun around. It dared not get closer to Chu Feng anymore. Comparatively, it was more afraid of Chu Fengs strange devouring ability. Once touched by him, the only way to survive was to lose an arm. If not, it could even be swallowed by him directly without even leaving any residue. This is it! A wolf ahead and a tiger behind. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast felt that it had been extremely unlucky. At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly smiled as he spoke, Do you want to live? I can save you. The price is to be my pet beast. The remnant original mist of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast began to tremble. Obviously, no creature would want to die. Moreover, its intelligence was not low. In other words, it was more afraid of death. It sized up Chu Feng carefully. Judging from the intensity of the energy, it was no different from thest time they met. It was merely of Grade C quality. Where did he get the confidence to save it? That strange devouring ability might be able to restrain it, but it might not necessarily be able to restrain a Carcass Ghost mes! Not to mention, there were more than ten Carcass Ghost mes. Any one of them could burn a Grade C beast to death. At this thought, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast lost interest. It was disinclined to pay attention to Chu Feng. It intended to find an opportunity to escape. It would not be a bad idea to let this annoying fellow buy it some time! Chu Feng smiled as he looked at the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. From the way this fellow was slowly sneaking closer to him, he wondered what tricks it was up to. Its intelligence was really not low. However, to Chu Feng, this was like watching a joke. In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and plots were useless. Like now. A Grade B beast? It was simply a matter of one punch. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Subduing a Grade B Pet Beast!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Ingesting Nightmare Beast held no expectations of Chu Feng. It waspletely focused on plotting against Chu Feng and creating an opportunity for itself to escape. It could not die here. In the second level of the Abyss, it seemed that an extraordinary treasure had appeared. Anyone who could obtain it would be able to ascend to the heavens in a single leap. Moreover, the Beast King was there too. It seemed to have encountered some trouble. It had to rush over as soon as possible. However, the Carcass Ghost mes were getting closer and closer. It was already worn out. Inparison, its Grade B energy was more suitable for the appetites of the Carcass Ghost mes. Suddenly, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast made up its mind. It suddenly elerated and charged toward Chu Feng. Due to the sudden eleration, the remnant gray mist in its body fluctuated violently. It was clearly going all out. Chu Feng merely looked on quietly, expressionless. Even though the Ingesting Nightmare Beast was almost upon him, he did not make a single move. This is great! The Ingesting Nightmare Beast was secretly delighted. It had been worried that Chu Feng would attack it. In this way, there was no way he could survive. Behind it, the Carcass Ghost mes flickered; they had also caught up quickly. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast steeled its heart. With single-minded determination, it threw whatever little left of the remnant gray mist surrounding it at Chu Feng to envelope him. Only a tiny bit of its body remained; it was like a thin transparent mist. It had given its right arm to survive! What the Carcass Ghost mes wanted to devour most was the essence of the original mist which it had concentrated over the past hundred years, so it had used it as bait, throwing it all at the ape-like creature. It would let the two sides fight it out! So, it could take the opportunity to escape. With its grey mist dissipated, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast was almost transparent. Formless and colorless, it would be difficult to be discovered. Escaping during the chaos would not be hard. Everything went as nned. As expected, the attention of the Carcass Ghost mes were diverted. Like a swarm of bees, they swarmed toward Chu Feng, who was standing motionlessly on the spot. What a pity. This ape-type creature is out of luck. This thought shed across the mind of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. However, it stopped thinking about it in an instant. Who asked that fellow to break his promise! It squeaked twice, as if to remind Chu Feng to run. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast felt that it had done its part. After the reminder, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast nned to flee. But the next moment, it suddenly froze on the spot. The innermost mist around it seemed to have frozen. Whats going on?! Why cant I move?! It was as if time had stopped. Its body waspletely restrained. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast was greatly terrified. Out of the corner of its eye, it saw that even the ten pluse Carcass Ghost mes were not moving. What happened?! Before the Ingesting Nightmare Beast could think further, the next second shattered the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts life view of beasts. It saw the ape-like creature, which it had thought was going to die, moved suddenly. Everything around had been restrained, except him. The energy surging around him was still that weak Grade C energy. He had gently thrown a punch, and it sted right through the Carcass Ghost mes in front of him. He then clenched his fist. The Carcass Ghost me let out a miserable shriek. Its ambers were extinguished. It was dead. A Carcass Ghost mes that was on par with it had been instantly killed. Isnt isnt he a Grade C creature? How can he be so strong? I made use of him just now Oh no, Im dead for sure The Ingesting Nightmare Beasts mind was in a mess. Its imagination had run wild. Chu Feng naturally did not know that the Ingesting Nightmare Beast had so many tricks up its sleeve. All along, he had not cared about these Carcass Ghost mes. With eachnding step, Chu Fengs form would appear exactly in front of each Carcass Ghost mes. He would st it apart and kill it. His moves were swift and crisp. In less than ten seconds, the surrounding area was empty. Including the few Grade B beasts which had been attracted over, all had been killed by Chu Feng, without exception. The voice kept resounding in his mind about the cross-grade killings. Tsk tsk, I didnt think that the quality of the beasts in this Fallen Demon Cliff would be so good. They have given me quite a few points. Chu Feng made a rough calction. Adding the cross-grade reward, one Carcass Ghost mes had contributed 8,000 points. Just now, the wave had earned him another 100,000 points. Killing Grade B beasts in the capacity as a Grade C martial artist had given him easy points. Chu Feng wished that he could continue killing here. Unfortunately, he still had important things to do. He could only put aside umting points for now. He took a nce at the trembling Ingesting Nightmare Beast. Chu Feng had long dispersed the Water-Element Domain Field. Yet, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast just stood there and did not even dare to move. It had really been frightened by Chu Feng. He was not that powerful thest time we met! It had been so easy for a Grade C to go against Grade Bs; this fellow is an absolute freak! Could he have run up from the bottom of the Abyss? It knew that if it dared to escape, it would definitely die. Chu Feng grinned. With a high-grade Pet Beast Ball in his hand, he came closer with just a single step. I cant be bothered to talk nonsense with you. If you be my pet beast, I will spare your life. Otherwise, you will have to pay with your life for scheming against me just now. In fact, judging from the current condition of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast, there was a high chance that it could be forcibly subdued even by using a high-grade Pet Beast Ball. However, Chu Feng had hoped to spare himself from the effort as far as possible, and to act ording to the principles of, cough, cough, equality, freewill, and respecting the rights of beasts. He decided to give the Ingesting Nightmare Beast a chance. He believed that with its intelligence, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast would know what to choose. As expected, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast gave a soft squeak and actually took its own initiative to charge toward the Pet Beast Ball in Chu Fengs hand. Cough, cough. Not only is this fellow cowardly, its also afraid of death! What a disgrace to the tribe of Ingesting Nightmare Beasts. Chu Feng shook his head. The Pet Beast Ball vibrated slightly and then went silent. Knowing that he had seeded in subduing it, he actually felt a small joy in his heart. His first pet beast since his rebirth was surprisingly a Grade B Ingesting Nightmare Beast. In the current human world, it could be considered a BOSS level. He would nurture it a little. When it advanced to Grade A, it would be of great help. With this thought in mind, he let the Ingesting Nightmare Beast out. The moment it appeared, Chu Feng could sense a master-ve connection with the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. With just a thought, he would be able to control the Ingesting Nightmare Beastpletely. This was the effect of the Pet Beast Ball. It was unique to the human race. Legend had it that it was invented by an ancient expert. Compared to how other groups controlled pet beasts, it was much simpler. There was no need to cultivate beast taming techniques, and there was no cap to the number! In his previous life, numerous groups had be envious. M-Master! At that moment, a timid voice sounded in Chu Fengs mind. Its voice was crisp and clear, like that of a human child. Chu Feng looked at the miserable Ingesting Nightmare Beast. That was its voice earlier. He did not expect him to be so juvenile. It seemed it was still a minor among the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts. After thinking for a while, he took out a bunch of fruits from his personal storage space, and tossed them all to the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. Eat them all, and recover as much as you can. These fruits were basically for use on Grade C and D creatures. They would still be of use to the Ingesting Nightmare Beast, but the effects would not be great. But at least, it could recover a little. In an instant, he had emptied more than half of his personal storage space. If he were to encounter any other treasures in the future, he would not be unable to bring them with him. The personal storage space was also a bestowment by the Golden Ranking Lists. Every human being has one. The starting size was the same, 100 grids. If he wanted to increase the capacity, he would have to use points to upgrade it. After the Ingesting Nightmare Beast had finished absorbing the energy from the fruits, the mist around it recovered to a radius of half a meter. At this moment, Chu Feng looked at the Ingesting Nightmare Beast, puzzled. Let me ask you a few questions. Firstly, has there been a king born among your tribe of Ingesting Nightmare Beasts, a ck-mist grade Ingesting Nightmare Beast? What is its strength? Secondly, why did you try so hard to go to the second level just now? What attracted you there? Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Nine Metamorphoses of Spirit Transformation!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Chu Fengs questions, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast immediately cried out, Master, a King had been born among us in the recent hundred years. I am an offspring of the King. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. He really could not imagine how the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts reproduced. He had thought that they were formed naturally. These fellows had no physical form. Chu Feng really could not imagine how they could reproduce. Without saying anything, he continued to listen to the voice of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. The King is very powerful. I dont know the true strength of the King, but Ive seen him swiftly kill a Grade A creature which had wanted to devour us. Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned and said seriously, Could your king be a Grade A+? If it was a Grade A+, Chu Feng would definitely turn around and stay as far away as he could. He could not afford to provoke a Grade A+. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast hurriedly shook its head. No, our King is far from shedding its mortal form and transforming into a spirit. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. How many times has it metamorphosed? Since the King of the Ingesting Nightmare Beast could kill a Grade A creature swiftly, it certainly would not be an ordinary Grade A creature like the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King. It might have already evolved several times. The difference between a Grade A+ creature and a Grade A creature was like the difference between clouds in the sky and mud on the ground. Hence, it would be impossible for it to ascend to the heavens in just a single step. Therefore, there were the Nine Metamorphoses of Spirit Transformation. Each metamorphosis was a sublimation of the essence of life, one step closer to Grade A+. Its strength would also increase tremendously. In the end, it would shed its mortal form and reach a higher level of existence. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast seemed to understand the meaning behind Chu Fengs words. After a long while, it said hesitantly, I know that the soul of the Kings Ingesting Nightmare has already evolved six times and has already started to condense soul crystals. Hiss Chu Feng gasped. This meant that the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King was at least a 6th-stage Spirit Transformation Grade A creature! Chu Feng really wanted to turn around and leave. Although it was not Grade A+, it was an existence which could kill Chu Feng with a single p. There was no difference. With Chu Fengs current strength, he was barely able to contend against one with the strength at 1st-stage Spirit Transformation. It would be a bit of a struggle to deal with one at 2nd-stage Spirit Transformation. Provoking such a fellow, unless he used the zing Wings of the Sky to move at great speed constantly and stay far away, otherwise, the moment he stopped, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King could seize the opportunity. A hallucination was enough to trap Chu Feng in an illusion. Then, he could only wait for death. After all, the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts were not stupid creatures like the Demon Devouring Blood-Crown Beast King. They were very smart. And they could fly, although not very fast. In short, there was a high chance that he would die. The risk was extremely high. Chu Feng already had the intention to retreat. Although the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King was extremely precious, it was not more precious than his own life. Chu Feng knew that there were still many precious pet beasts. There was no need for him to get himself killed for one. However, if he could sessfully subdue the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King, it would be equivalent to having a 6th-stage Spirit Transformation Grade A beast with him. In that case, wouldnt he be able to do whatever he wanted? Unfortunately, Chu Feng could only think about it. Just when Chu Feng was nning to give up, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast asked anxiously, Master, can we hurry to the second level of the Abyss as soon as possible? The King sent news earlier that he had discovered an extraordinary treasure in a treacherous ce. However, it seemed that the Ground Demon Tribe had found out. He is severely injured and currently trying to escape. Previously, I had desperately wanted to head to the second level of the Abyss because I wanted to find the King and see if I could help him. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast King is injured? And there is a treasure? He was tempted. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if he could not subdue it, it would be good to sabotage the Ground Demon Tribe. His hatred for the demon tribes of the Abyss had already been deeply engraved into Chu Fengs bones. The Ground Demon Tribe was one of the many demon tribes of the Abyss. Bloodthirsty and brutal, the tribe was very powerful. In his previous life, it was one of the main forces that attacked Earth. Master The Ingesting Nightmare Beasts voice grew increasingly anxious. A subdued pet beast could still maintain its self-awareness, but its life was in the hands of the one who had subdued it. Therefore, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast still had feelings for the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King. After all, it was like a parent to it. Chu Feng could also understand. It was just that he could not just head to the second level hastily. He was well aware of the various dangers in the second level. If one were to say that the dangers of the first level mainly came from various natural environments and ferocious beasts, from the second level down,danger often came from intelligent life! It was a chaotic and bloody world. The demon tribes dominated, and all other groups were ves. However, there were no humans! Because in thest tribtion, the ancient human race had defended Earth! Although they had paid a terrible price, at least humans were not ves! If he were to rashly proceed to the second level, Chu Feng would face the pursuit of the entire Abyss. To head to the second level, he still needed to make many preparations. He looked at the anxious Ingesting Nightmare Beast. Chu Feng suddenly came to a decision. Little Ingesting Nightmare, will you be of any help if you find the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King? You are only a Grade B! The Ingesting Nightmare Beast hurriedly exined, Master, Ill be of help! All of us Ingesting Nightmare Beasts have a special attribute. The souls of our Ingesting Nightmares can fuse with each other and create a catalytic effect. If we fuse with the King, the strength of our King will skyrocket instantly. He might even be able to kill that Ground Demon Tribe. Hence, we have all received the summon by our King this time. As Chu Feng listened, a thought suddenly shed in his mind. If his Ingesting Nightmare Beast, which he had already had a soul contract with, were to fuse with its King, could the power of the contract also take effect on the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King? If possible, wouldnt that mean he could subdue the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King without any effort? Thinking of this, Chu Feng made up his mind. Little Ingesting Nightmare, I cant rush to the second level in such a hurry. That ce is too dangerous for me. Chu Feng could sense that the fellow instantly became extremely downcast after hearing his words. It pursed its lips. The Ingesting Nightmare Beasts were quite united. Listen to me first. I need to make some preparations. Go and find the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King first. When Im ready, Ill go and find you immediately. Really?! The mist around the Ingesting Nightmare Beast began to ripple in excitement. It wore its heart on its sleeve, and was no different from a human child. Chu Feng nodded. Ill send you to the bottom of Fallen Demon Cliff. You should be careful. Attach yourself to me first. The Ingesting Nightmare Beast was invisible and colorless. Chu Feng was unable to grasp it either. He could only let the little fellow attach itself to him. Then, the zing Wings of the Sky appeared behind him. As the wings pped, he flew rapidly toward the bottom of Fallen Demon Cliff. M-Master, you are so fast! Much faster than the King! Master is obviously only a Grade C creature He could not be bothered to exin to the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. Watching the little fellow struggled and made it through the huge seal at the bottom of the cliff, Chu Feng took off into the air again at great speed. If he wanted to enter the second level of the Abyss, he had to make a lot of preparations. Firstly, it seemed that he would have to make a trip back to Earth. Buy some treasures! He nced at the points bnce. A total of 587,000 points! Arge number of points! He could choose whatever he wanted now. There were also the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List] and the [Supernatural Weapon Golden Ranking List]. These points should be enough to exchange for a decent Supernatural Ability and Weapon. Chu Feng was truly unustomed to using his fists all the time. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Super Big Purchases!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng flew rapidly across the sky in the first level of the Abyss. Beneath the slightly dim clouds, Chu Feng actually found quite a number of traces of humans. They were either in groups or exploring alone. From the looks of it, humans have started to flock into the Abyss on arge scale. More and more people will begin to advance to Grade D,?Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, he did not stop for even a moment. Soon, he disappeared into the horizon. On the way, he hade across an Abyssal Passage. Chu Feng rushed in directly. This time, he was going back to Earth at thest minute. It did not matter where he was going, as long as he could establishmunication with the Golden Ranking Lists. He felt dizzy from the teleportation. Chu Feng leapt out of the Abyssal Passage and disappeared in a sh. With his strength, no one on Earth could detect him. After a quick surveince of his surroundings, Chu Feng thought he might have arrived in Great Africa. He randomly found a forest,nded, and immediately sprang into action. Aftermunicating with the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], he flipped directly to the column for Grade A items. All sorts of magical items greeted his eyes. Each of them had heaven-defying effects. Chu Feng started to drool. He wanted each and every one of them. {[Demonic Fangs Venom]: Collected from a Grade A+ creature, Python of Colorful Scales and Demonic Fangs. Extremely poisonous. Effects instantaneous. 0.1 grams can cause a Grade A creature to go into shock, 0.5 grams can be fatal. w: It can only take effect upon contact with blood. Price: 100,000 per gram.} {[Demonic Fangs Dagger]: Made from the tooth bone of a Grade A+ Python of Colorful Scales and Demonic Fangs. Extremely strong pration. Anyone below Grade A+ will die upon contact. Price: 5,000,000.} {[me Dragon Storm]: A one-time use fire-based scroll, extremely powerful. Price: 10,000 per sheet.} {[Absolute Protection]: A one-time use earth-based scroll. It can withstand the full-strength attack of most Grade A creatures. Price: 100,000 per sheet.} {[Water of Life]: It contains rich energy of life and can enable severed limbs to grow back. Price: 100,000 per serving.} {[Mask of Disguise]: Changes the body form and has a great camouge effect. Under normal circumstances, those of Grade A+ and below cannot see through it (permanently effective). Price: 2,000,000.} .. {[Alteration Potion]: Changes the appearance of ones form and has a camouge effect. Within six hours, Grade A creatures cannot see through it. Price: 10,000 per bottle.} Chu Feng flipped through it for a long while. However, he still felt unsatisfied. There were too many things that made him drool. Unfortunately, the more heaven-defying the effects, the more prohibitively exorbitant the price. For example, the Mask of Disguise and the Demonic Fangs Dagger were all priced at more than a million. However, their effects were really amazing. The Demonic Fangs Dagger could kill any Grade A creature, including a creature at the 9th-stage of Spirit Transformation. If the other party did not possess any special life-saving treasures, or skills and the like, he would die upon contact. But the price also made one flinch. It was enough for one to even hire a Grade A+ expert to help him. The effect of the Mask of Disguise was also very heaven-defying. Unfortunately, he could not afford it. Chu Feng could only target the Alteration Potion. In the second level of the Abyss, if one were to appear in human form, the entire abyss would being to hunt him down in less than half a day. He had no choice. There were no humans in the second level of the Abyss. Therefore, he had to buy the Alteration Potion. He estimated the time. Chu Feng believed that the trip would take at most three days. In other words, he would need 12 bottles of Alteration Potion. To be on the safe side, Chu Feng purchased 16 bottles directly. The original price had been 160,000. Half price was 80,000. He felt the pain in his heart but he had no choice. This was a necessity for entering the Abyss. Compared to ordinary humans, Chu Feng already had huge savings, except for these. Chu Feng also purchased a total of 10 sheets of me Dragon Storms. Chu Feng had used this in his previous life. The effect was quite heaven-defying. Whether it was to kill the enemies or to stop them from pursuing him, it was extremely useful. To be able to contend with the full-strength attack of an ordinary Grade A creature at the 1st-stage or 2nd-stage of Spirit Transformation, its main effect was Area of Effect damage. Therefore, this thing was used mainly for killing monsters. Chu Feng knew that there were severalrge groups of Grade B creatures in the second level. When the time came, he would throw a few sheets down. There would be rewards for cross-grade killing, those points Just thinking about all this made Chu Feng happy. He steeled his heart and bought a sheet of [Absolute Protection] scroll. The price of this thing was 100,000 per sheet. Its defensive effects were much stronger than the Guardian Golden Stones. Chu Feng reckoned that even if the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King were to attack with all its might, it would not be able to achieve a breakthrough within an hour. Chu Feng had never used it in his previous life. After all, he had never been so extravagant. However, he could not save money on something which could save his life. Who knew what kind of dangers one could encounter in the second level? It was never too much to be careful. In just a short while, he had spent 180,000. Chu Feng felt a slight pain in his heart. Indeed, no matter how many points he had, they were still not enough! However, he still had to continue buying. He gritted his teeth and bought 2 grams of Demonic Fangs Venom. At half price, it still cost 100,000! Originally, Chu Feng was not interested in this thing. The venom had toe into contact with blood to work. In other words, this would mean having to break through the enemys defense. Wouldnt it be much easier and more effective to pour in spiritual energy directly, and destroy everything within the opponents body? As for the Grade A creatures at upper stages, Chu Feng would not be able to break through their defense without a suitable weapon. Therefore, this thing would be somewhat useless. In his previous life, other than the few big families that used poisons, not many people would buy it. However, an idea hade into Chu Fengs mind just a while ago. The image of a saber had appeared in his mind. It was a well-known saber in his previous life. Saber Name: [Cleaved Edge] It had no other effects except one unique characteristic; it was extremely sharp! Because it came with an offensive skill [Sharpness], which greatly enhanced its sharpness, it often worked wonders against opponents with armor and the like. To Chu Feng, this saber and the Demonic Fangs Venom were a perfect match. The venom could be smeared on the de of the saber. The moment Chu Feng had an opportunity, even a Grade A creature in the upper stages of Spirit Transformation could also be surreptitiously killed! With the Demonic Fangs Venom, even ordinary iron could be turned into deadly weapons. Furthermore, the Cleaved Edge Saber was not at all ordinary. In his previous life, many martial artists had used this saber. It was considered one of the most cost-effective weapons for martial artists before they reached Grade A+. Most importantly, there was a way to obtain this saber for free! In his previous life, a martial artist had stumbled upon this secret by mistake. Later on, the secret was leaked and it spread. Those martial artists who had spent huge amounts of points to buy the saber fainted from sobbing in the toilets. Knowing the hidden strategy, Chu Feng would naturally not be so foolish as to use points to buy it. At this thought, he closed the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] and opened the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List] which he had not paid attention to before. Like the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List] was also shining with golden lights. Its imposing stature was not inferior to any of the other Golden Ranking Lists! The posture was as if it had recorded all the mighty supernatural powers in the world. Upon closer inspection, rows of small characters appeared before Chu Feng. At the very top was the name of each and every shocking supernatural power. He felt a stinging pain in his eyes just from staring at them. Each of them seemed to be just a name yet it also had a great force of coercion. {[Reincarnated Buddha Palm]Grade: divine-grade. Price: Unqualified to check.} {[Undying Physical Form]Grade: divine-grade. Price: Unqualified to check.} {[Nine Sabers]Grade: divine-grade. Price: Unqualified to check.} .. In his previous life, all humans had looked forward to possessing a divine-grade supernatural power. This was because the prerequisite for the only divine-grade reward on the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List] was to gain basic mastery of a divine-grade supernatural power. Unfortunately, no one in his previous life knew how to obtain a divine-grade supernatural power. Regardless of whether one had reached Grade A+ or even the higher Grade S, the suffix of each divine-grade supernatural power was still Unqualified to check. It was hard to figure out, let alone master it. There were quite a lot of rumors, or rather spections that each divine-grade supernatural power had a corresponding basic-grade supernatural power. Cultivating the corresponding basic-grade supernatural power to perfection would allow one to activate the qualification to exchange for the divine-grade supernatural power! Of course, this was just a possibility. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Sub-Legendary Supernatural Power!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Although he could not be sure, based on the clues, Chu Feng believed that the possibility might not be far from the truth. For example, the supernatural power [Nine Sabers] had offered a hint. {To practice [Nine Sabers], first cultivate the [Wave Saber].} Based on this hint, people had found a verypatible supernatural power in the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List], the sub-legendary grade supernatural power [Weapon Art of the Nine-Wave Saber]. Although it was called a weapon art, it actually contained a set of movement techniques and a unique power-channeling technique. {One sh of the de stacked upon another like ovepping waves.} {Once the saber is unsheathed, it is like raging torrential waves.} {Each sh is heavier and stronger than thest.} The more stackedyers there were, the more powerful the unleashed force would be. If one cultivated to a high level, he could unleash tens of times his strength. It could be considered a divine skill. In his previous life, many people had cultivated this, not to mention that it also concerned the right to purchase a supernatural power. However, since it was a sub-legendary grade supernatural power, its price was also fearfully high. The price for theplete set was 10 million! Logically speaking, only those few Grade S experts could afford it. The Golden Ranking Lists might have also taken this situation into consideration. Such an extremely exorbitant supernatural power could usually be bought in separate volumes. { [Weapon Art of the Nine-Wave Saber], first volume costs 50,000 points.} {The first two volumes cost 100,000} {The first three volumes cost 200,000} .. The prices were listed in this manner all the way till thest; theplete set of nine volumes was stated as costing 10 million. This was also encouraging martial artists to start cultivating such mighty supernatural power when they were weak. In this way, he would be able to increase his strength very rapidly to better protect his life. The Golden Ranking Lists could be said to have taken great pains to make all the various arrangements. Of course, if one had chosen this kind of supernatural power, it would be equivalent to choosing a gold devouring cave; he would have to ve hard for points in the days ahead. To Chu Feng, points were not a problem at all. As long as he could be stronger, such a price was nothing. Furthermore, that free saber was also associated with this supernatural power. Yes. This looked like a promotional event organized by the Golden Ranking Lists. Purchase a supernatural power and receive a free saber! To be precise, it was more like a one-dor purchase! If one had purchased the [Weapon Art of the Nine-Wave Saber], regardless of the number of volumes bought, and then opened the [Supernatural Weapon Golden Ranking List] to purchase the Cleaved Edge Saber directly, he would realize that the price had be 1 point! It was no different from a free gift! Of course, everyone would only have one chance. It could not possibly allow one to exploit this as a loophole and profit from buying and reselling. It just so happened that Chu Fengcked both a weapon and a supernatural power. Great! Everything is working in tandem! The benefits are maximized! With such benefits, Chu Feng would naturally ce an order immediately. He bought directly the first three volumes of the [Weapon Art of the Nine-Wave Saber] and spent 200,000 points. This was not the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], Chu Fengs fifty percent discount could not be used on the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List]. He could only buy it at the original price. Without stopping, he opened the [Supernatural Weapon Golden Ranking List], and searched directly for the Cleaved Edge Saber. As expected, the price had already be 1 point. He bought it without thinking. This feeling was very satisfying. At this juncture, in the space of just a short half an hour, Chu Feng had already spent 480,000 points wildly. He nced at his personal panel, and sighed again. He really did not have enough points. He had only bought a few items which he liked, and he was left with only 107,000 points. After some thought, he decided that keeping these points would not make any difference. He might as well quickly convert them into strength. Chu Feng opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] again, gritted his teeth and bought two portions of the Water of Life. The total price was 200,000, half price was 100,000. This thing could be a life-saving treasure at critical moments. It contained an extremely rich energy of life, so Chu Feng spared no expense. He then closed all the Golden Ranking Lists. Seeing that his points bnce was only a four-digit number, Chu Feng sighed. He had to be a ve to points again. Ill go down into the Abyss and earn points! At this moment, Chu Feng, who was armed to the teeth, was in high spirits and full of confidence. Without any hesitation, he left Earth, made his way through the Abyssal Passage, and headed straight for the Fallen Demon Cliff! This time, he was going to be the first human to go deep into the second level. With the rapid flight of the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng soon arrived again by the edge of the Fallen Demon Cliff. He leapt. He could not be bothered with the ferocious beasts at the bottom of the cliff. This time, Chu Feng was going to the second level to earn lots of money! Looking at the Great Sealing Formation before him, Chu Feng took out a bottle of Alteration Potion from his personal storage space and gulped it down. He kept thinking about the looks of a kind of tribe. The next moment, Chu Fengs appearance and form gradually changed. His ears became elongated and pointed, and they were raised. His hair, skin color, and eyes all turned blue. A slim blue tail emerged from his rear. His height did not change much, but he became a little thinner. The Blue Elves Tribe was a branch from the lineage of elves. The elves were a tribe that looked simr to humans. There were many elves in the Abyss. This time, it was also one of the preferred tribes that Chu Feng had chosen to disguise himself as. After checking and finding nothing amiss, in the next moment, Chu Feng entered the Great Sealing Formation like a fish swimming in water. At the bottom of the Fallen Demon Cliff, calmness was once again restored. .. Within the Great Sealing Formation, it was as if the heavens and earth spun, Chu Feng could sense faintly a vague oppressing force. It seemed to have swept across his body in an instant, like it was probing something. Chu Feng knew this was the Great Sealing Formation probing his intrinsic strength of energy. At the current stage of the Great Sealing Formation, those of Grade A+ were still unable to pass through. If one were to attempt to force his way through, he might be killed directly by the shocks. Of course, this had little to do with Chu Feng. He was just a puny Grade C martial artist. Even the Ingesting Nightmare Beast was one grade higher than him. It was not known how much time had psed. Time seemed to havee to a standstill here. The next moment, Chu Feng could sense a bright light ahead. Im out! His feetnded on the ground. A strong gust of wind blew past, carrying with it the smell of decaying wood. He had reached the second level of the Abyss. The concentration of energy here far exceeded that in the first level. It was no wonder that few abyssal creatures would go to the first level. Chu Feng took a nce at his feet. A giant sheet of patterns seemed to have been carved into the ground from underneath. It stretched for hundreds of miles. The patterns were densely packed and extremelyplex. There was a faint pressure beyond his reaching from beneath his feet. This was how the Great Sealing Formation was like in the second level. He found a random hill and went on top of it. As far as the eye could see, the sky was still gloomy. The air mixed with the smell of sulfur had made breathing difficult. From time to time, a few white-feathered vultures would fly across the sky in the distance. They circled around Chu Feng as if he were their prey. Chu Feng ignored these ferocious beasts. The first step was to locate the Ingesting Nightmare Beast. As the soul contract had been sealed through the Pet Beast Ball, he could sense more clearly. With the strength of Chu Fengs soul, he was able tomunicate directly with anyone within a thousand meters. Those further away, he could only sense their rough location. He sensed quietly for a moment. It was vague. The distance between the two of them should be quite far. He could only conclude that the approximate location was about 500 kilometers to the south. Chu Feng recalled for a moment. If he had remembered correctly, 500 kilometers south of the Great Sealing Formation was arge city. The Demonic City! It was arge city controlled by the Ground Demon Tribe. There were arge number of tribes in the city, the Ground Demon Tribe was the master and all the various tribes its ves. The City Lord Mo Qianfan was a great general of the Ground Demon Tribe, and his strength had reached Grade A+. He led a bunch of experts from the Ground Demon Tribe. In the previous life, his hands had been stained with the blood of countless humans. That little fellow mentioned that their king had encountered some danger associated with the Ground Demon Tribe. It looks like it is true. Chu Feng thought. As he thought, the zing Wings of the Sky gradually appeared behind him. With a p of his wings, his form instantly vanished from the spot. This trip, he had to create chaos in the Demonic City! Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Demonic City

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Carrying a sharp long saber on his back, Chu Feng sped all the way. With the speed of the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng quickly arrived outside the Demonic City. Looking from afar, the Demonic City spanned several hundred miles. It could be considered one of the fewrge cities in the second level of the Abyss. Inside, it was divided into an inner and an outer city. The two were separated by tall city walls. Arge number of tribes thrived here. Except for the demonic tribes, all the other tribes could only live in the outer city. Most ordinary folks had only been spared their lives. They were ves doing hardbor, living a life of constant danger. Other than a few powerful tribes which could barely ensure that they were not bullied, most of the tribes were in a miserable state. The city had a strict hierarchy. The Ground Demon Tribe was the Heaven; they could arbitrarily execute anyone from the various tribes. If the other tribes dared to go against them, they would usually carry out the guilt-by-association system and kill them all, including those associated with them. Just a moment ago, Chu Feng was standing at the entrance of the Demonic City. He saw with his own eyes several centaurs, who had been pulling a mining truck, being beaten to death by an overseer when they could no longer walk due to the heavy load. The overseer was not from the demonic tribe, but was actually a centaur. Yet, he mercilessly ughtered his own kind. Every tribe hadckeys who were willing to work for the demonic tribe. They were heavy-handed toward their own kind, but meek and submissive toward their master. The people around them only nced at them indifferently and no longer cared. Obviously, this sort of thing wasmonce in the Demonic City. The people here had already be numb. They held no hope for the future. This was the world under the rule of the demonic tribe. Bloody, cruel, and inhumane. Chu Feng began to ponder. If humanity had been defeated during thest Abyssal Great Tribtion, perhaps those working as ves here today would include humans. I must never let this happen! If the demonic tribe dared to step into the human world, he would kill as many of them as they came! He would kill till they be terrified, to the point that they would be petrified at the mere mention of humans! For this goal, Chu Feng knew very well that he had to seize every opportunity to fight all the way. It would not be adequate to be a Grade S martial artist, even reaching the strength of Yu would not suffice. He had to be even stronger! He could not allow himself to rx even for a moment. Taking a deep breath, he strode into the Demonic City. The priority now was to get into the city and gather some intelligence. There were many experts in the Demonic City, and there were many Grade A beings, not to mention the Grade A+ Mo Qianfan. Chu Feng had to be careful. He had just stepped into the outer city when he saw a simple shed on his left. Arge group of creatures from various tribes had gathered together. They seemed to be listening to a story. There were continuous cheers. Chu Feng had also walked over. He managed to push through the crowd. Under the tattered shed was a table with a short goblin standing on it. Spittle flew everywhere as he talked non-stop about something. You dont know this, but four hours ago, the Third Demonic Son led his army and surrounded the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King in Carcass Soul Ridge. The two sides fought a fierce battle, and it was as if the heavens and earth were in chaos. A tall mountain of a thousand meters at the Carcass Soul Ridge was razed t. The experts in the stages of Spirit Transformation are too terrifying! Hearing this, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He became interested. The goblin continued to yell and gesticte with his hands and feet, afraid that others might not hear him clearly. Speaking of which, this Ingesting Nightmare Beast King is really powerful. Its already at the 6th-stage of Spirit Transformation. Even two of the Demonic Guards by the side of the Third Demonic Son have died. That Lord of the Demonic Guards is also an expert in Spirit Transformation! When can I be such an expert, sigh Hey, Brook, why is your old habit acting up again? Stop wasting time. Quick, tell us what happened. Someone below the stage booed and urged him to continue. On top of the table, the goblin named Brook nced at the crowd. Whats the rush? I was just about to continue. A brother of mine participated in the encircle-and-kill mission and saw with his own eyes! After that Ingesting Nightmare Beast King had killed the two Demonic Guards, Lord Karl made his move. He is one of the Ground Demon Tribes elites, with the strength of 7th-stage Spirit Transformation. The moment he made his move, he beat up the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King till it could not bear it anymore. The Third Demonic Son was already prepared to use the envement contract, but at this moment, an unbelievable thing happened At this point, Brook suddenly stopped. He picked up a ss of some unknown liquid and drank it leisurely. What happened? Quick, tell us! Im dying of anxiety! This guy is asking for Magic Stones! Hes really cunning! At this moment, a tall orc with the head of a lion and a human body coldly threw out a crystal clear stone. Tell me quickly. Brook, the goblin, caught it quickly and immediately beamed with joy. My Lord, you must havee for the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King and the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower. Dont worry, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King escaped in the end. I heard that at that critical moment, several more Ingesting Nightmare Beasts had appeared. They mysteriously merged into the Ingesting Nightmare Beasts body. At that moment, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King seemed to have been injected with drugs. It erupted directly, forcing Lord Karl back, while it took the opportunity to escape. Of course, the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King was also severely injured; it is most vulnerable now. My Lord, if youre interested in the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King and the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower, this is definitely the best opportunity. Of course, you have to also be prepared for the consequences of being hunted down by the Lord of the Ground Demon Tribe. Hmph, I have no interest in the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King and that treasure. Dont spout nonsense! I wouldnt dare topete with the Third Demonic Son. The lion-headed martial artist hurriedly denied it but there were dark ripples in his eyes. One could not tell what he was thinking. Chu Feng also nced at the half-beast man. This guy was definitely not weak. At the very least, he was a Grade A expert. As to whether he had been transformed into a spirit, this was hard to determine. Goblin Brook chuckled and did not expose him. Alright, thats all thetest news. If there is further news, I, Brook, will certainly be the first to inform everyone. I only need some service fees, hehe. With that, Brook jumped off the table. He decided to pack up and leave. Just at this moment, all of a sudden, the sound of metallic hooves and wolf howls could be hearding from within the city. Brook, who was about to leave, suddenly grimaced. Were done for. Its the City Guards. The lion-headed orc also turned around to see. Chu Feng looked in the direction of the sounds. There were more than ten members from the Ground Demon Tribe, each riding a Three-Eyed Demonic Wolf, with their heads held high. They had galloped their way here. All themoners of the various tribes hurriedly knelt down. Even the group around Chu Feng, hurriedly fell to their knees and ced their hands on their heads. Reluctantly, Brook also dropped to his knees. Only Chu Feng and the half-beast lion man remained standing. Seeing this, Brook reminded them hurriedly, Quick, kneel down! This is Demonic Citys rule; when you encounter the lords of the Ground Demon Tribe, you must kneel down to express your respect. Before Brooke could finish, a dozen or so Three-Eyed Demonic Wolves had already arrived in front of them. The leader of the Ground Demon Tribe, Kupoche, coldly swept his gaze across the entire area. He immediately noticed Chu Feng and the half-beast lion man. This could not be helped as they were the only ones standing. How dare you not kneel when you see our tribe? Men! Kill them! Kupoche said indifferently. In fact, he did not bother to even talk to the two of them. His arrogance was evident. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: One sh from the Saber!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At Kupochesmand, the rest from the Ground Demon Tribe had everyone surrounded. They did not even care about the strength of their opponents. In the Demonic City, regardless of ones strength, one had to live in strict obedience. Wait! It was the half-beast lion man who spoke. He pulled out a token from his pocket. There were two words written on it, Demon Descent. I am Wild Lion, captain of the elite guards under Lord Modo. Who dares to touch me? As he spoke, the half-beast man Wild Lions aura suddenly erupted. The waves of surging energy made Kupoches eyes freeze. Both of them were Grade A experts. However, from the looks of it, this lion had already stepped into the Spirit Transformation stage. It was just unclear if he was in the first or second stage of Spirit Transformation, but he was stronger than him. Of course, in the Demonic City, as long as the other party was not a Grade A+, Kupoche was not afraid. Hmph, why did you not stay in your Demon Descent City? What has brought you to my Demonic City? Kupoches tone softened a little. He knew that he could not kill this fellow. After all, he was Lord Modos subordinate. Even their City Lord could not afford to provoke that person. To carry out a mission, of course. Wild Lion was clearly toozy to say more. Whether he was out really for a mission, or that he hade out on his own ord because he coveted the Ingesting Nightmare Beast King, Kupoche would not be able to tell. Since he was from the Demon Descent City, Kuboche dared not do anything to him. Hmph. At this moment, Kupoche was full of anger yet he could not vent it. He turned his gaze toward Chu Feng. What about you? Where are you from? Kupoche stared at Chu Feng, and sneered suddenly, Youre just a puny Grade C elf. Dont tell me youre also a subordinate of some big shot. No. Chu Feng shook his head honestly. Then, how dare you not kneel?! Kupoche was furious. This was a provocation to the majesty of their Demonic City! Chu Feng did not say a word. He did not want to draw attention to himself right now. To kneel to a demonic tribe? Never! He could eat their flesh and drink their blood though. After all, his deep-seated hatred saw no bounds. He would never submit to the demonic tribes even unto death. In the previous life, a countless number of humans had given their lives to upkeep this principle! Capture him! Send him to a slow, lingering death by thousands of shes tomorrow in front of the city gate. It looks like my Ground Demon Tribe has been too lenient with these lowlymoners for some time. Dont forget, my Ground Demon Tribe is supreme in this Demonic City! Kupoches voice reverberated out into the distance. Everyone prostrated on the ground with fear and trepidation. No one dared to even raise his head. Chu Feng could only feel sorrow in his heart. There were even several Grade B experts among those who had knelt on the ground. They had chosen to capitte. Sigh, the Blue Elves Tribe seems to have quite a backbone. It looks like he has a deep grudge against the demonic tribe too. Originally, I was hoping to recruit him into the organization but unfortunately, this guy is dead for sure. Brook, who was kneeling, sighed in his heart. Around Chu Feng, ten or more starving wolves were staring at him with ferocious eyes. A few from the Ground Demon Tribe were about to capture Chu Feng with the chains they were holding. Upon seeing this, Chu Feng muttered faintly to himself, This is a bad start. Ive only stepped into the city and have to expose my identity so soon. Only Chu Feng himself was able to hear those words. The others who saw Chu Fengs expression still thought he was scared. Kid, dont resist. If youe with us obediently, you can spare yourself some physical suffering, said a fellow from the Ground Demon Tribe, who was smiling sinisterly. However, Chu Feng paid no attention at all to those of Grade B strength from the Ground Demon Tribe. Chu Feng was weighing his options. With this distance, will it be possible to kill the leader, Kupoche, with just a single blow? Hmm Ill give it a try. Its a pity that I havent had the time to apply the Demonic Fangs Venom on the Cleaved Edge Saber. Otherwise, things would be much simpler. Chu Feng suddenly raised his head. A bright smile appeared on his face. His eyes were fixed on Kupoche. Bastard! Youre courting death! Kupoche was indignant that Chu Feng still had the audacity tough in the face of death. Youre the one courting death! Chu Feng burst out suddenly. A faintyer of patterns like water-like ripples radiated out from Chu Feng, with him as the centre. It gently brushed past everyone. It was as gentle and harmless as a breeze. However, in the next second, these water ripples came crashing down like a giant boulder, oppressing and restraining! The Water-Element Domain Field had erupted! Within his body, the two divine-grade bloodlines surged at the same time. Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana! His strength doubled! At the same time, Chu Feng drew out his saber in a backhand grip! The next moment, an ordinary-looking long saber appeared in Chu Fengs hand. The de had no special features. It was the kind that no one would bother to pick up if it had been discarded on the street. It was an ordinary saber. Yet one seemed to hear the roars of a tsunami within it. Before anyone even had any time to react, the resplendent glint of the saber sliced through the sky. It dazzled like a shooting star, and shed at the leader of the Ground Demon Tribe, Kupoche. A powerful force enveloped everyone making it hard for them to breathe; it was as if they were drowning. The Nine-Wave Saber Art, the first wave of the saber! Even though Kupoche was a Grade A expert, but under the twofold suppression from the Water-Element Domain Field and the Weapon Art of the Nine-Wave Saber, it was extremely difficult for him to move even half a step. Chu Fengs eyes shone brightly. He discovered that when the Water-Element Domain Field and the Weapon Art of the Nine-Wave Saber were used together, there was actually a sense of integration and fusion. The power suddenly increased greatly. This was a domain worth further exploration! He shed down. Kupoche could not even put up any effective resistance. Pfft! Before everyones dumbfounded gaze, a huge head with hideous spikes of bones fell to the ground. Kupoch died with his eyes still open. Even to his death, he could not fathom how an ordinary Grade C martial artist could kill him with one sh from his sabre? He was clearly only a Grade C! Dead dead? Brook stared nkly at the scene before him. He has been killed by that fellow? Hiss Beside him, Wild Lion could not help but gasp. All his muscles were trembling. He stared at Chu Feng with extreme wariness, and assumed a defensive posture. Who is this guy?! That stunning disy of saber weaponry! He felt that if he were on the receiving end of that sh, he would also be unlikely to intercept it. He might bear a few shes, but he would surely die in the end. His saber was too swift and too heavy-handed! And that strange oppressive aura! One could not even hide from it. At this moment, everyones eyes were on Chu Feng. This was a ruthless person who dared to kill the Ground Demon Tribe in Demonic City. Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his mouth to speak. He smacked his lips in an unsatisfied manner and said, It looks like the Ground Demon Tribe is not impressive at all. Theyll also die once decapitated. As he spoke, he picked up Kupoches body from the ground. He activated the Destruction Bloodline. In just a short time, he hadpletely absorbed the bloodline from Kupoches body. He casually took out the bag of money from the dry corpse, threw it down, and murmured, Although the blood of the Ground Demon Tribe is rather filthy, it still has some use. It also tastes rather good. He turned and looked around. The rest from the Ground Demon Tribe had all been terrified stiff by Chu Fengs actions. When they saw Chu Fengs gaze, they scrambled and fled like frightened birds. They were afraid of being shed by Chu Feng if they were too slow. Being hacked to death was not even the end. This fellow could actually also suck blood!! He is too brutal! Inparison to this fellow, all from our Ground Demon Tribe are no different from kittens. At the very least, we dont suck blood! Haha, a bunch of trash. Chu Feng was toozy to chase after them. They were merely Grade Bs, so he had long disregarded them. At this moment, in his mind, the voice of the Golden Ranking Lists sounded. Chapter 41 - The Collegial Revolutionary Army

Chapter 41: The Collegial Revolutionary Army

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions {Ordinary killing of A-rank Ground Demon, reward of 20,000 points.} {Additional 50% points for killing demons, 10,000 points in total.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of a creature two ranks higher. Additional reward, points * 1,000%. Total reward: 330,000 points.} He listened to the voice in his head. Chu Feng pursed his lips. This guy was not evenparable to the Beast King, and he was only given 20,000 points. This meant that Kupoche had just entered the A Rank. To think that he had taken it so seriously and unleashed all of his strength. However, killing demons gave him an additional 50% reward. It was equivalent to the points awarded from the Beast King. This meant that the Golden List hoped that human martial artists would hunt down more demons. After all, the greatest enemy would always be the Abyss Demons. In the end, the ten times reward for the killing a creature two grades higher was the best. Another 330,000 points. At that moment when Chu Feng was listening to the notification, in the inner city of the Demonic City in the distance, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation spread from there all of a sudden. Moreover, it was rapidly hurtling over. It was likely that the Ground Demon Races elites had found out about the situation here and were charging over. He had no choice but to flee. Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He had only killed the most ordinary A-rank creature. This didnt mean that he could directly confront the Ground Demon Races elites. He nced at Brook and the half-beast man Wild Lion. One of them was a B rank and the other an A rank. But they were also shocked at the same time. Sir Brook stood up, looking like he wanted to say something. However, Chu Feng had no time to listen. He thought about it. He forced out a sentence, and the sound reached Brooks ears. Ill find you when I get the chance. With that, Chu Feng turned around and left. Out of the city! Fine, he had only been in the city for half an hour before he was forced to leave again. Chu Feng felt rather helpless about this as well. That moment when Brook stood up before he left, Chu Feng suddenly felt a familiar aura from his body. That was why he left a message for Brook in the end. As Chu Feng fled, he recalled his previous life. If he had remembered correctly, That aura seemed to be the symbol of the Revolutionary Army! The Collegial Revolutionary Army was arge rebel organization rooted in the abyss. In the revolutionary army days, the thousands of races led by the angels were defeated by the Abyss Demon Race. From then on, they fell into the abyss. They became the ves of the Demon Race for generations. Among them were some from the races, and some humans. They did not want to live under the fear of the demons forever. They wanted to restore the glory of their ancestors. They joined forces and continued to fight back in the abyss, creating chaos for the demon race. This was because the Revolutionary Army had obtained a miraculous treasure, the Temple of Marvels. They came and went without a trace, so even the demons could notpletely eradicate them. In his previous life, after humans knew about this organization, they even formed an alliance with them. Because their goals were the same. Within the Revolutionary Army, there were many powerful beings as well. It was even more powerful than when humans were at their peak. After all, they had allied with the power of countless races. Of course, there was also a lot ofpetition between humans and the revolution army. For resources and for various benefits. They coveted the human races Ancient Realm of the Deste God while the humans envied their Temple of Marvels. The internal forces of the Revolutionary Army were also veryplicated. They were split into severalrge factions. In his previous life, Chu Feng did not know much about them. To think that that greedy Goblin was also a member of the Revolutionary Army! A goblin cannot be judged by its appearance indeed. After leaving the city, he made sure that there was no one around. Chu Feng directly used the speed of the zing Wings of the Sky and quickly left. This was his trump card that he would not use easily. He flew more than five hundred kilometers. After confirming that the Ground Demons could not catch up, he found a cave and took out another bottle of Disguise Potion from his personal storage space. I have to waste a bottle. Before the time for his appearance to change had arrived, Chu Feng had already been exposed. His current appearance was clearly useless. He could only change his disguise. So be it. After drinking the Disguise Potion, he began the process of pinching his face again. This time around, Chu Feng had disguised himself as an Inferno Elf. He appeared to be a bit fiercer, which might be able to reduce any trouble. After confirming that there were no mistakes, Chu Feng flew back to the Demonic City once again. After entering the city, he did not see Brook. He didnt know where he had gone. He did not dare to linger around for long. He found an inn, handed over a low-grade magic stone he had looted from Kupoche, and checked in. He nned to take action in the middle of the night. Magic Stones weremon currency in the Abyss. It was actually a stone that contained the energy of the heavens and the earth. It could also be called spirit stones. It could be used for absorption and cultivation. It could increase the speed of ones cultivation. Of course, very few people would do something this extravagant. Chu Feng had only obtained a dozen or so Magic Stones from Kupoche. He couldnt help butment.?A leader-rank guy is actually so poor! In actuality, Chu Feng had wrongly med Kupoche. With Kupches status, he could do whatever he wanted in the city. Why would he need to spend money? He kept his Magic Stones at home. Who would carry so many stones around with them for no reason? He didnt have an interspatial ring. That thing was too precious, and typically only those of A+ rank could possess it. The little bit he carried with him was also used for cultivation. After Chu Feng entered the house, he closed the doors and windows, nning to study the Art of the Nine-Wave Saber for a while longer. Even though he had practiced it in his previous life, he had not delved too deeply into it. Especially when he used it with the Water-Element Domain Field. Chu Feng was surprised. The Water-Element Domain Field actually had a considerable amplification effect on the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Perhaps theyplemented each other because they both belonged to the water element. That was the only guess Chu Feng could make. However, Chu Feng discovered that as the Water-Element Domain Field covered arge area, the power was dispersed. Therefore, it was unable to fully enhance the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. At that moment, Chu Feng had an idea. Could hepress the Water-Element Domain Field for a while so that it could bepletely condensed on the Cleaved Edge Saber? When the time came, he would strike in one blow. It would contain both the force of the Water-Element Domain Field and the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. The two could catalyze each other. Its power would definitely increase greatly. And because of thepression, the power of the Water-Element Domain Field might also increase. There were too many benefits. Because of that, Chu Feng began to think. He continued to study how to improve. Water was formless and shapeless, gathering and dispersing freely. It was quite difficult to condense it on a de. However, he did after all, in his previous life, have the foresight and experience of someone of A+ rank. Chu Feng felt that he could still seed. He began to try again and again. Right at the moment when Chu Feng was at the point of oblivion while trying out, another group of people arrived at the inn at night. If Chu Feng were to see them, he would definitely recognize them. The one leading the way was none other than the goblin, Brook! However, the cunning look on Brooks face was gone. He looked much more serious. Behind him were three elves, one male and two female. The energy fluctuations from their bodies were not weak. Especially the man. He gave off a subtle sense of oppression. Brook, who had finished checking in, turned around and whispered to the man, Lord Sentinel, the arrangements have been made.. Everything is going ording to n. Chapter 42 - Commandeering, Cannon Fodder

Chapter 42: Commandeering, Cannon Fodder

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Behind Brook and the middle-aged male elf, a young female elf suddenly grumbled, Brook, its tough on using out to do missions. Can you find a better ce to stay next time? Brook frowned. This young miss thinks that she is in the headquarters, the Temple of Marvels! This is the abyss! The world of the demons. One wouldnt even know how they died if they werent careful. Why is he so unlucky to have to receive such a person amongst the group? Fortunately, the other older female elf advised in a low voice, Via, this mission is quite dangerous. Ive heard that the organization has sent out several patrol teams, and were only one of them. To be on the safe side, we must keep as low a profile as possible to avoid being detected by the Earth Demon Race, so youll have to bear with it temporarily. Just then, the middle-aged man leading the group spoke. His tone was stern andmanding. Clearly, he was the leader of this team, the true Sentinel. Lil Via, your father asked you toe out with me to train, not toe on a vacation. Every time theres a conflict with the Demon Race, there will be deaths! If you continue to face the next mission with this mentality, it might kill you, the middle-aged man said. Melvia pursed her lips. It was obvious that she wanted to rebut. However, the middle-aged mans authority was too strong for her to refute. The middle-aged man felt helpless. This little princess was the daughter of a big shot in the organization. She had been protected too well since she was young and was used to being spoiled. She did not know the cruelty of a real battle. This time, she insisted oning out to take a look. That big shot couldnt dissuade her. He could only agree. Furthermore, because his strength was considered the strongest among the few teams, this thankless task fell on him. Anderson was frustrated as well. He could only do his best to protect her. In the end, Melvia could only reluctantly move into the room that she thought was extremely shabby. Coincidentally, it was beside Chu Fengs room. The other three also stayed nearby. Unfortunately, Chu Feng was currently immersed in the huge project of improving the Water-Element Domain Field. He could only vaguely sense that there were more auras in the other rooms. But this was an inn and it was normal to have a few more people. ording to Chu Fengs n, he would go to Corpse Soul Ridge to look for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast in the middle of the night. It was not easy to attract the attention of the so-called Third Demonic Son. As it crawled towards midnight, all of a sudden, loud footsteps came from outside the inn. It was as if someone had barged into an inn. Chu Feng was also startled awake by themotion. From the window, he saw groups of Earth Demon City Guards. They searched every house. As long as they saw warriors, they brought all of them away. Chu Feng frowned. What is the meaning of this? Could they be searching for him? In order to avenge the leader of the city guards that he killed in the day? But he had already left the Demonic City before everyones eyes. When he returned, he had changed his appearance once again and he kept a low profile. Were they not here for him? Just when Chu Feng was specting, the people in the other rooms were also on high alert. The Sentinel, Anderson, hurriedly gathered the members of his team. They also suspected that the city guards were searching for them. Have the other teams been exposed? This time, the organization sent a total of three teams. Each team was led by an A-rank elite. Their first goal was to stop the Third Demonic Son from subduing the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Their second and most important goal was to obtain the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower with all their might. It must not fall into the hands of the Third Demonic Son. Otherwise, the Earth Demon Race might produce another A+ rank. This was something the organization did not want to see. However, if the organization obtained it, they might be able to nurture another A+ rank elite! Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower, a soul-type treasure. After absorbing the souls of thousands of races, it took 333 years to bear fruit, 333 years to bloom, and 333 years to fully mature. It took nearly one thousand year for just one flower to be born. It was extremely beneficial to ones soul. This was especially so when it came to the crucial step in advancing to the A+ rank, which was the advancement of the soul. It could greatly increase the chances of a warrior advancing to the A+ rank. One could imagine how precious it was. Compared to that, subduing the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King seemed less pressing. The Third Demonic Son valued this flower the most. Subduing the Nightmare Ingesting Beast was just a matter of convenience. However, Chu Feng did not understand. What was the purpose of this hugemotion tonight? While Chu Feng was pondering, the city guards had arrived at the second floor of the inn. The city guards are conducting an impromptu search. All of you, step out of the guest room! Those who disobey will be killed without mercy! The Earth Demon Race was as arrogant as ever. Soon, people came out from every room. Who would dare to disobey the words of the Earth Demon Race? Chu Feng did not wish to cause trouble. Thus, he followed the crowd out. Before him, Chu Feng suddenly discovered Brook. Its him? Someone from the Revolutionary Army! There are three other people beside Brook. One of them is an A rank, and the other two are B ranks. The middle-aged elf seems to be very strong. After all, Chu Feng was once an A+ rank, so he still had the ability to make discerning judgments. The middle-aged elf might be able to deceive the other A-rank experts, but he could not deceive Chu Feng. In addition to Brook, this rebel team seems to be quite strong. What is their goal? Chu Feng began to ponder. Just then, all the guests on the second floor were driven to the hall on the first floor. The owner of the inn hurried over. He was also from the Earth Demon Race. He seemed to know the leader of the city guards. Hey, Brother Merck, what happened? Why did you mobilize so many people? Are you trying to track down the rebels? When the city guard leader saw an old acquaintance, he also revealed a rare smile. Hah, this is the Lord Third Demonic Sons order. The Lord captured the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King in Corpse Soul Ridge. There was another huge battle just now, but that beast was too difficult to deal with. It ambushed and killed two of the Lords Demonic Guards, but it escaped. We didnt have enough manpower to force the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King to appear. The Lord is furious, so he asked us to capture some cannon fodders. Everyone has a tracking device on them. If someone dies, it means that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast is in that location. Set up an inescapable for that bastard. Lets see where he can escape to now. As long as we find him, Lord Karl will be able to capture that bastard on his own. I see. The inn owner was enlightened. In that case, you can use these lowlymoners as you wish. Anyway, they have already paid the room fees, hehe. They bothughed. In their eyes, other than the demons, all other races were lowlymoners. It didnt matter how many of them died. The two of them did not conceal their voices at all. It also reached the ears of Chu Feng and the others. Except for a few people, the expressions of most people turned extremely ugly. This was definitely a suicidal transaction! But they couldnt resist. Capture the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King? Chu Feng muttered. This was a good thing for him. It just so happened that he was worried about how to enter the Corpse Soul Ridge without attracting attention. This is perfect. On the other side, after listening to the leader of the Earth Demon Race, Anderson and Brook exchanged nces. This is good as well.. Its just that the n needs to be modified. Chapter 43 - Did C-rank Warriors Get in Your Way?

Chapter 43: Did C-rank Warriors Get in Your Way?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone had arrived. The leader of the Earth Demons stopped chatting with the innkeeper. Turning around, his expression returned to its usual coldness. Under the orders of the Third Demonic Son, we are recruiting all of you to the Corpse Soul Ridge to encircle and kill the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. This is an honor for you! Moreover, the Third Demonic Son will reward those who make huge contributions during the encirclement! After saying that, he started to choose people. He did not care if the other party was willing. Forced conscription. Chu Feng observed for a moment. All the warriors of B-rank and above were selected. None of the C-rank warriors were chosen. Clearly, the Earth Demons found the C-rank weaklings useless. Against the Sixth-stage Spirit Transformation Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, they were not even qualified to be cannon fodders. The C-rank warriors heaved a sigh of relief. They were d that they had gotten away with it. However, Chu Feng was stunned. What should I do then? He was also a C-rank warrior! He did not expect that they would not bring him along. If you dont take me with you, Ill have to rack my own brains to sneak in. Theres still a chance Ill be discovered. No way! You must bring me along! How can they look down on C-ranks! Did we get in your way?! Thus, Chu Feng spoke up. He was rather anxious. Sir, I I also wish to participate in the siege. Chu Fengs voice was not loud but everyone was stunned. Even the leader of the Earth Demons was stunned. For a moment, he wondered if they had heard wrongly. You you said that you want to go too? Being stared at by everyone, Chu Feng felt slightly embarrassed and coughed lightly. Ahem. Sir, didnt you say that the Third Demonic Son will reward me handsomely if I make a contribution? If he rewards me with a few hundred Magic Stones itll be good too Chu Fengpletely framed himself as a rash young man who cared more for money than his life. These words left the leader of the Earth Demons speechless. What the heck, there are actually people who rush to their deaths these days? Look at those chosen warriors, which one of them didnt look like their ancestors had died? Someone actually volunteered? Handsome reward? Did the Third Demonic Son say that? No! A bunch of lowlifes. If they did well, it was just their duty. If they didnt do well, they would die. What reward? Those were just pleasantries. This fool actually believed it! He was speechless. Alright, Ill include you, the leader of the Earth Demons immediately agreed. You guys should learn from this elf. Its your fortune to work for the Third Demonic Son! In his heart, he mocked Chu Feng for being an idiot. On the other hand, Chu Feng had a smile on his face. It made others feel as if he genuinely felt that he was fortunate to have been selected. Beside him, Brook and the others were also stunned. They werent weak, so they were naturally chosen. What an idiot. He is really an embarrassment to the elf race. Behind Brook, Melvia couldnt help but snort. However, she was hurriedly blocked by Anderson. If she were to speak now, she would probably be noticed! If they were recognized as the rebel army, none of them would be able to escape! Chu Feng slowly walked over to the chosen warriors. As if nonchntly, he stood beside Brook and the rest. It made Anderson frown. This would attract a lot of attention! Fortunately, the leader of the ground demons didnt waste any time and had the city guards drive them to the streets. There were already several hundred people gathered here. The whole group of them marched towards the Corpse Soul Ridge. Someone wanted to escape halfway. Since he would only have a slim chance of survival if he went, he might have a chance of survival if he escaped. However, his stomach was ripped open and his corpse was dumped at the side of the road. It was extremely cruel. This time, no one else dared to escape. An hourter, a mountain range appeared before everyones eyes. It spanned more than a thousand miles. The mountain range was filled with towering ancient trees, their roots intertwined. A ghostly breeze blew past, bringing with it a sinister rustling sound. The Corpse Soul Ridge was a famous danger zone near Demonic City. It was rumored that many years ago, a great war between the Demon Race and various races had taken ce here. Countless living beings died here. That was why the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower could be born. Furthermore, it was said that there was really a corpse that had turned into a spirit and its soul became a spirit. Itcked intelligence, was cruel and bloodthirsty. Even a high-level Spirit Transformation warrior could die here. Generally speaking, very few people woulde here out of boredom. But because of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, arge number of warriors were gathered here right now. There were even quite a number of warriors from the other major demon cities who hade to try and get a slice of the pie. It was a mess. The Third Demonic Son was also a decisive person. Since the situation had already be chaotic, he might as well make it even more chaotic. He sent hundreds of people in to conduct a search. He was the strongest, and the final winner would definitely be him. Another fifteen minutes passed. Chu Feng and the others had already entered the Corpse Soul Ridge. They gathered in a clearing. The Earth Demon Commander warned everyone, When the Third Demonic Son arrivester, all of you better stay alert. If you make the Third Demonic Son unhappy, no one can save you! As they were talking, a mighty wolf howl came from nearby. Immediately after, an entire group of Earth Demon Guards split into two groups. A tall youth dressed in a ck robe slowly walked out from the center of the road. Beside him was a huge wolf that was over ten meters tall and over thirty meters long. It had three eyes on its head, and it looked rather horrifying when it opened and closed its mouth. At this moment, the Three-Eyed Demonic Wolf King was baring its teeth, blood still dripping from its mouth. It was unknown what it had just swallowed. This Demonic Wolf is at least at the third-stage Spirit Transformation. Chu Feng focused slightly. As for that Earth Demon youth, or rather the Third Demonic Son, his strength is even greater! At the moment when Chu Feng was assessing the strength of the Demon Race The few members of the Revolutionary Army were startled as well. Andersons brows furrowed. So strong! That demonic wolf isnt weaker than me, and that Third Demonic Son looks even stronger. This mission is going to be dangerous. The Third Demonic Son was very fast. The next moment, he stood quietly in front of everyone. A pair of cold and merciless eyes swept across everyone. He opened his mouth and spoke in a hoarse voice. Later, you will be split into twenty teams. I will give each of you a positioning device. If you encounter the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, destroy the device immediately. This way, I will know your location. Remember, if you encounter the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, hold it back even if you die. Otherwise, you know the consequences. With that said, the Third Demonic Son spun around and left. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on these cannon fodders. Immediately after, the Earth Demons distributed a small ball to everyone. It was the so-called positioning device. Then, all of them were divided into twenty teams. There were at least twenty people in each group. They were led by A-rankmanders of the Earth Demon Race to ensure that they would not be instantly wiped out if they encountered the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Several of the groups with the most people were led by the Third Demonic Sons Demonic Guards. Coincidentally, Chu Feng was in arge group. He was in the same team as Brook and the others. They were led by two Demonic Guards who were at the Spirit Transformation stage. ording to Chu Fengs estimations, one of the two Demonic Guards was at the first stage of the Spirit Transformation while the other was at the second stage. Their strength was not weak. Even if they encountered the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, they would be able to put up a fight for a while. They had to persist until the Third Demonic Son rushed over with the elites. Chu Feng smacked his lips. But he pitied these two Demonic Guards. Putting himself aside, there was also an elite middle-aged elf in this team. Based on the usual operations of the Revolutionary Army, if they were to make a move, the two Demonic Guards would definitely be the first to suffer. Therefore, the number of the Third Demonic Sons guards were probably going to be reduced again Chapter 44 - My Big Saber Cant Endure the Thirst Any Longer

Chapter 44: My Big Saber Cant Endure the Thirst Any Longer

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Fengs group set off. Under the lead of the two Demonic Guards, ten or so B-rank Earth Demons and more than thirty warriors from various races marched into the depths of the Corpse Soul Ridge. Chu Feng observed for a moment. On the surface, there was not a single A-rank warrior among the warriors recruited this time. Just like the middle-aged male elf, Anderson. He was also disguised as a B-rank warrior. In the Abyss, A-rank warriors were notmon. They could be considered the backbone of each faction. After entering the ninth-stage Spirit Transformation, they could be considered an elite. They were an A+ rank reserve army. Every time one of them died, their hearts would ache. During this period, there were also Earth Demons who came to lecture them. Chu Feng also knew that the leaders of the Demonic Guards were Demon Six and Demon Nine. Their strengths were at the second-stage Spirit Transformation and first-stage Spirit Transformation respectively. There were a total of nine demonic guards by the Third Demonic Sons side. They had already lost four people. However, they were all at the lowest stage of the Spirit Transformation. Demon Nine was already thest of those at the stage-one Spirit Transformation. Hence, he had been feeling uneasy during this period of time. In fact, he did not even have the mood to lecture Chu Feng and the others. Instead, he kept silent and continued on his way. On the other hand, Demon Six warned them with a cold expression, If we run into the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kingter, all of you need to crush your positioning device and surround the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Hold on until the Lord Demonic Son arrives. If anyone flees before the battle, I will personally rip them apart. The crowd was silent. Anyone who was forced to do such a risky thing would not be happy. They just didnt have the means to fight back. Demon Six still wanted to say something. But Demon Nine, who was beside him, suddenly halted in his tracks. His expression was extremely awful. Sixth Brother, can you feel it? It feels like something is approaching us. Demon Sixs face paled. Is it the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King?! No, thats not it. Im afraid weve encountered the dangers of the Corpse Soul Ridge itself Demon Nine paused. Its Corpse Souls! And there seems to be quite a few of them. How unlucky! Just as Demon Nine finished speaking, the surrounding air suddenly turned cold. A cold wind blew past. The torches in the team were extinguished. Pairs of hollow eyes emitting dark red light slowly approached from the darkness. At this moment, Demon Six also noticed it and his face twisted. Damn, this is such bad luck. As soon as they set off, they met a tough opponent. Fortunately, the four corpses are of A rank and there arent any Corpse Kings amongst them. Demon Nine looked around and heaved a sigh of relief. Earlier, he had nned to have Chu Feng and the others receive the brunt of the attack and take the chance to escape. Although he might be punished by the Demonic Son, at least he wouldnt die. He was already afraid of death to begin with. On this trip to the Corpse Soul Ridge, he could only watch helplessly as those stronger than him died at the hands of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. He was truly afraid. All of you, go! Keep these ghouls busy! Sixth Brother and I will kill them as soon as possible! Demon Nine let the cannon fodders take the lead. This way, the two of them would be more rxed. Although they were unwilling, they still surrounded the ghouls. Chu Feng also joined the crowd. He was only a C-rank warrior to begin with. No one took him seriously. He tilted his head and took a look. Those few Revolutionary Army soldiers were just idling around as well. Their performance was average. For a moment, explosions resounded everywhere. The battle was still quite intense. With so many B-rank warriors attacking together, even four ordinary A-rank Corpse Souls could not take it. They did not have any intelligence at all and could only dumbfoundedly get attacked. Soon, most of the Corpse Souls had been exhausted. Demon Six and Demon Nine exchanged nces. They closed in on them and killed the monsters with a single punch. Seeing this, Chu Fengs lips twitched. These Earth Demons are so afraid of death. This battle quickly ended. No one died, but a few unlucky ones were injured. Before the group could catch their breath, a signal re suddenly shot up from the horizon not far away. Demon Six shouted, Quick! A team has encountered the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Lets go and provide back up! The Third Demonic Son will also arrive soon! To be safe, in addition to the positioning device, the Earth Demons leading each team were equipped with signal res. The entire team immediately started running. Chu Fenggged behind the group. He looked at the signal re not far away and thought of something. Previously, he could notmunicate with the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast because he was too far away. From the looks of it, it wasnt far from him. He wondered if they couldmunicate telepathically. If he could reallymunicate with it, he could start to implement some of his ns. Without any dy, Chu Feng immediately called the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast in his heart. At first, there was no response. But as they got closer and closer, all of a sudden, a childish voice rang out from the bottom of Chu Fengs heart. Master, youre here?! Hearing that voice, Chu Feng revealed a joyous expression. Little guy, whats the situation now? Hearing Chu Fengs question, the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast immediately became depressed. The Kings injuries are very serious. The few of us Nightmare Ingesting Beasts have temporarily merged with the King, to help him hold on for a while longer. But the Earth Demon Tribe is constantly tracking us, and we have been discovered again! Chu Feng pondered for a moment. How much power can your King unleash now? Probably around the fourth or fifth stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm. The King was seriously injured, and his strength decreased dramatically. How strong is your opponent? One of them is at the Second-stage Spirit Transformation and there are dozens of B-rank warriors. But before long, the Earth Demon Tribes reinforcements will arrive. The King is nning to escape. The Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast told him everything it knew. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly shone. Dont be in such a hurry. Escaping isnt a solution either. Sooner orter, youll be exhausted to death. I am now part of their reinforcements, and I think I will be the first batch to arrive. Tell your King that we can coordinate our inside and outside offensives to find an opportunity to kill those Demonic Guards and eliminate the forces of your pursuers. Master Can you do it? The Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast found this hard to believe. His master is only a C-rank warrior. Although he could easily kill a B-rank beast, is he so arrogant now that he wants to kill a Spirit Transformation expert? This ispletely unrealistic! Little brat, you dont even believe in your Master anymore? Just do whatever I say! Alright, Ill pass on the message. After a moment of silence, the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast spoke again. Master, the King agreed. The King is also annoyed by the pursuit. He said that Master only needs to provide him with your location. He will do the killing. In actuality, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings original words were, A mere C-rank warrior dares to ambush a Spiritual Transformation expert? Even if the Spiritual Transformation expert stands there for him to attack, he would not be able to kill him. He shouldnt bother thinking about killing people. The Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast had no choice but to tweak his words. Chu Feng did not hear the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings voice, but he could tell from the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beasts tone. The King didnt believe him at all. That was true. If a C-rank warrior came before Chu Feng and said that he could kill a Spirit Transformation expert, Chu Feng would also think that that person is a fool. However, after buying so many good things from the Misceneous Item Golden Ranking List, Chu Feng really wanted to use a few Spiritual Transformation experts as sacrifices for his de. In that case, lets see how it goes. A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. It seems like even my saber is unable to endure the thirst. Chapter 45 - A Blade Emitting a Dim Light that Chilled the World!

Chapter 45: A de Emitting a Dim Light that Chilled the World!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Fengs group was led by Demon Six and Demon Nine. They rapidly got closer. Within the group, Chu Feng shot a nce at the rebel army and his gaze stopped at Andersons back. I dont know what these guys are thinking. They had better not spoil my ns. It would be best if he could let them reveal themselves first. They can also share the burden of the Earth Demon Tribes firepower. Up ahead, Anderson felt a chill run down his spine. He suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. This was the intuition of an elite. Could it be that something will happen when they meet the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King? With this in mind, Anderson reminded hispanion with his gaze. He told hispanions to be careful and not rush ahead. They should y it by ear. Their goal was to obtain the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King and the Earth Demon Tribe could go at each other. It would be best if both sides suffered. That would be better for their n. When Chu Feng and the others passed through a shrubbery, a violent battle shockwave came from the front. It was likely that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast had already shed with the Earth Demon Tribe. Demon Six immediately turned around and growled, Spread out and surround it. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King specializes in group soul attacks. Attack it from afar! After speaking, he and Demon Nine took the lead. They charged forward. The remaining people did not dare to escape and could only listen to orders and surround the Beast King. Chu Feng was inconspicuous among the crowd. The next moment, Chu Feng saw the battle. It was a terrifying ck mist that enveloped a radius of over a thousand meters. One could not even see their own fingers as it was pitch-ck like ink. Amidst the ck fog, a demonic guard covered in a ck robe was barely resisting the corrosion of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. This ck fog seemed to have a terrifying corrosive ability. The ck-robed Demonic Guard had no choice but to raise its protective shield. Arge amount of his magic power was consumed. In the surroundings, more than twenty B-rank warriors were continuouslyunching some long-range attacks to restrain the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. That was why this Demonic Guard at the Second-stage Spirit Transformation had not been killed immediately. Even the injured Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was far from what a second-stage Spirit Transformation demon couldpare to. Third Brother, hang on a little longer. Ninth Brother and I are here! Demon Six shouted. The two of them entered the ck mist. The three of them worked together but barely resisted it. Hang on for a while more. Lord Demonic Son will be here soon with his men. Lord Karl is also on his way! Chu Feng and the others stood outside the ck fog. Other than the B-rank warriors of the Earth Demon Tribe, most of the other warriors from the various races were just there for show. Chu Feng sensed the three people in the ck fog. He did a mental calction. If he were to use the Cleaved Edge Saber coated with demonic fangs venom, who would he have the highest chance of killing? But now, the three of them were gathered together. He was still some distance away. It was not easy to make a move. He sent a message to the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast. Little fellow, tell your king to expand the ck fog domain and envelop all of us. The Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast responded immediately, Master, the King said that it would consume too much of his energy. Furthermore, there are three Spirit Transformation Demons on the other side. It would be easy for him to reveal a weakness. Tell your King to listen to me. I have my own ns. Also, let him focus on attacking the middle-aged elf on my left when he envelops us. At that time, those three Demonic Guards will definitely split up! The Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast didnt understand. But he still repeated what was said. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King suddenly fell silent. Where is he getting this confidence from? How can a group of weak B-ranks, whom they regarded as lowlymoners, sway the three demons? Should he trust an outsider? Furthermore, he was an outsider who had enved his own people. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast was a soul specialist. At first nce, he could tell that the little fellow had already signed a soul contract with someone. He was originally furious. He had nned to find trouble with that person after he escaped. However, the circumstances forced the little fellow to fuse into his soul. Somehow, he no longer hated that person after that. Instead, he felt strangely closer to that person. This was unbelievable to him. Generally speaking, even if his own nsmen had been enved and fused with him, it would not affect him. This was the unique characteristic of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast race. But it was different this time. This reminded the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, who had inherited memories, of a race. Humans! Only the Pet Beast Balls of humans could be so special. It was impossible for the contracts of other races to be so powerful. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King sighed. Forget it, Ill trust him this once. Humans Are a race that is good at creating miracles. He had the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast tell Chu Feng to prepare himself. The next moment, the Nightmare Beast King decisively burned a bit of its origin soul crystal. Instantly, the surrounding ck fog seemed to be set aze. At that moment, every wisp of mist was like a mountain. It was extremely heavy. The three demons were forced to retreat. This guy is going all out! Be careful! The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King could not be bothered with the three demons. This was just to prevent them from causing trouble for himter. The next moment, the ck fog that had originally covered a thousand meters suddenly expanded. It suddenly enveloped everyone. At the same time, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King also listened to Chu Feng. Arge amount of ck fog surged towards Anderson. This series of actions made Andersons face turn ashen. What the heck! Why is it alling towards me! This shouldnt be happening! However, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King did not give Anderson much time to react. It wasparable to a fourth or fifth stage Spirit Transformation powerhouses all-out attack. He had even burned a trace of his origin soul crystal. How could Anderson dare to continue hiding his strength? He wouldnt even know how he died! Roar! A violent st of airwave erupted from Andersons body. Elf Protection! Anderson roared. A light shield appeared out of thin air. It barely managed to block the iing ck fog. He retreated more than ten meters before stopping. But this way, his strength waspletely exposed. Third-stage Spirit Transformation! He was much stronger than the three Demon Guards! Im done for, I exposed myself! Andersons wishful thinking of taking advantage of the situation was shattered. This scene truly frightened Demon Six and Demon Nine. They had not expected a bomb to have been hidden in their team just now. If they were ambushed by this elf, they would definitely die tragically. A shiver ran down their spines. The three of them exchanged nces. For such a powerful being to appear out of nowhere, especially with the unique power of the elves, he was definitely an enemy. He might even be one of the rebels. Needless to say, they could not stand by idly. They had no choice but to send one of them to hold him back. As long as they could endure for a while more, once the Demonic Son arrived, all their enemies would die! Demon Nine, you go. You are most skilled in speed. You will be fine for a short period of time. Dont seek to kill the enemy, just hold him back. Demon Nine looked like he was about to cry, but he knew that he was the most suitable person to go. Otherwise, they would not be able to defend against the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. He could only hurriedly back out. He sensed the energy fluctuations emanating from Anderson through the ck fog. He could not see anything in the ck fog. He could only rely on his perception of energy fluctuations to find his way. But what Demon Nine didnt know was On the path he had to take, an ordinary-looking C-rank warrior had drawn a de out from behind his back. The de emitted a faint purplish-ck light. Perhaps Demon Nine had already sensed Chu Fengs existence. But he didnt care. A mere C-rank warrior. Perhaps he had just walked here at random. Even if he had any intentions, he wasnt bothered. C-rank, hmph, the bottom rung in the Abyss. He could blow them to death in one breath. Just as Demon Nine was feeling inexplicably confident, Chu Feng attacked with his saber A de emitting a dim light that chilled the world! Chapter 46 - Epiphany!

Chapter 46: Epiphany!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment he struck. Chu Feng had unleashed his full battle power! Water-Element Domain Field! Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana! Art of the Nine-wave Saber! Chu Feng ced his entire body and mind into that sh. He got rid of all distracting thoughts and was only left with this fatal blow! In his mind, he subconsciously wanted to condense the Water-Element Domain Fieldpletely onto the Cleaved Edge Saber. His body reacted instinctively. In that instant, that extremely obscure feeling from the experiment seemed to have disappeared. An indescribable feeling surged into his heart. Naturally, Chu Feng assimted the Water-Element Domain Field into the Cleaved Edge Saber. The range was greatly reduced, but the suppressive force was greatly increased. Furthermore, on top of the de, there was still the sure-kill momentum of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. The two perfectly fused together. In front of him. At the instant Chu Fengs de struck, Demon Nines eyes widened. He could feel it! An unparalleled saber aura! An elite! There was actually an extremely powerful enemy in the team! But they knew nothing. A saber expert! Looking at the saber blow that seemed to contain the power of the surging waves Demon Nines throat trembled slightly. He wanted to shout to warn hispanions. But to his horror, an extremely powerful suppressive force made it so that he could not shout at all, let alone dodge. He could only watch as the dazzling dended on his neck. At the same time, The person got closer. Demon Nine got a good look at the person holding the saber all of a sudden. A huge wave rose in his heart. Its him! Its the C-rank warrior whom he had never taken seriously! How can he be so strong?! A Spirit Transformation expert with a C-rank body? Did such a monster really exist? Perhaps only in the depths of the abyss. Only the supreme royalty of the Demon race can do that. Die! Chu Feng did not notice Demon Nines astonishment. Even if he did, he did not care. That was all. When the time came that the Demon Race trembled in fear upon hearing the name Chu Feng, that was something to rejoice about. Pfft! It was the sound of the Cleaved Edge Saber cutting through Demon Nines skin and bones. On the de. The Demonic Fangs Venom immediately seeped into Demon Nines body. It took effect instantly. Heh Demon Nine weakly stretched out his hand. He could feel his life slipping away. Then, hepletely lost consciousness. He turned into a ck corpse. Up ahead, Chu Feng was gasping for breath. There was joy in his eyes as he listened to the notification in his mind. A C-rank killed a first-stage Spirit Transformation in one sh. This was a legend. He did it! {Ordinary killing of A-rank first-stage Spirit Transformation Earth Demon, reward of 40,000 points.} {Killing a demon gives 50% additional points, 20,000 points in total.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of a creature two ranks higher. Additional reward, points * 1,000%. Total reward: 600,000 points.}Im rich! After the ten times increase of cross-two-rank killing , the reward was a total of 600,000. Chu Fengs total points instantly neared one million! A rich man! Looking at the Cleaved Edge Saber, he saw that it had consumed about 0.1 grams of the Demonic Fangs Venom. Chu Feng was rather satisfied. This thing is very expensive. Save it if you can. 0.1 grams of Demonic Fangs Venom should not have been enough to kill Demon Nine in one sh. However, when Chu Fengbined the Water-Element Domain Field and the Art of the Nine-wave Saber together, the power of this strike changed. A single sh became nothing much. In the ck fog. The first to sense themotion was naturally the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. The ck mist was like his eyes. He had seen everything clearly. He was shocked. Humans! Are they that strong? Even he felt a trace of fear from that strike. On the other side, Demon Three and Demon Six suddenly couldnt sense theirpanions aura. They exchanged nces with each other. Horror filled their eyes. Demon Nine is dead? Demon Six breathed carefully. Demon Three was silent and his chest was heaving up and down. It was obvious that he wasnt calm at all. To be able to kill Demon Nine in such a short time. He dared not imagine how powerful the enemy was! He looked at Demon Six with a grim expression. But I didnt sense any strong aura just now, yet Demon Nine died. This is the most terrifying thing. I can sense that the elfs aura hasnt moved Third Brother, do you mean that Theres an enemy far stronger than us in the dark? Im afraid so. If Chu Feng were to hear their conversation He would definitelyugh out loud. Nonsense, they definitely wouldnt be able to sense him. No matter how powerful a C-rank warrior was, his energy was still at the C-rank. Perhaps Demon Three had sensed Chu Fengs energy fluctuations. But it had nothing to do with Demon Nines death. Because it was impossible! Third Brother, what should we do? Demon Six was already panicking. Just one Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was enough to make them unable to fight back. There was also a third-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator from the Elf Tribe who was eyeing them covetously. Now, there was actually someone even stronger in the dark. No matter how they looked at it, they couldnt win. Use their life to dy?! Run! Demon Threes reply was very concise. Split up and run. Choose a direction to run in. Ill run in the direction of that elf elite. That way, Ill be able to eliminate a powerful enemy for you. Third Brother, you Demon Six was moved. Indeed, you see who your true friends are when you go through tough times together. However, he didnt know that Demon Three was secretly scheming. Right now, we only have a chance of survival if we flee. If these three experts are in cahoots, the elf elite is the weakest link. If he fled in other directions, there was a high chance that the hidden expert would stop him. He would definitely die then! The only way to escape was on the elves side. If that powerful being realized that someone was already stopping him, there was a high chance that he wouldnte to kill him again. He was also a Second-stage Spirit Transformation Cultivator. With the burning of his magic power, he still had a chance to escape from the elf elite. If it was him, he would definitely chase after the enemy that no one was stopping. This was human nature. Poor Demon Six, he was still so moved by my actions even though I betrayed him.. What an idiot. However, on the surface, Demon Three acted righteous. Dont waste time, hurry up and go! Alright! Third Brother, if I can make it out alive this time, youll be my big brother for life! With that, he fled. Demon Three also hastily ran for his life. This scene was seen by the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. He merely found it funny. Its indeed a good n. Unfortunately, he miscalcted a few things. Firstly, Chu Fengs strength was not that strong. Perhaps he could fight against a second-stage Spirit Transformation demon, but he could not kill in an instant. He was actually the weakest link. Secondly, the three of them were not in cahoots. It was unknown if the elves would stop him. Thirdly, these two guys are really not taking me seriously If they split up, wouldnt they be his targets? However, the two demon guards were already scared out of their wits. The only thing left in their minds was to escape, so how could they think of anything else? At this moment, it was better for someone else to die than themselves. It all depended on who ran faster. Unexpectedly, they had fallen into the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings trap. He instantly stopped being stingy with his soul power. One of the three innate skills of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast, Spiritual Illusion Pration! Single soul-type innate skill, with an additional fantasy world. One strike could drag the enemys soul into a fantasy world that he had created and make the enemy lose control of their body. At the same time, the pration effect could destroy the enemys soul, causing them to die from the pain. This was the Nightmare Ingesting Beast races specialty. The next moment, the sound of two screams were heard. Then, everyone fell silent. At the edge of the ck fog, Anderson was suddenly stunned. He suddenly felt that?Hes the only Spirit Transformation warrior left? What happened? Are you kidding me?! Chapter 47 - Life Potion!

Chapter 47: Life Potion!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Anderson suddenly felt a chill run down his back. Everything had happened too suddenly. Why did the three Demon Guards disappear just like that?! Just now, he had sensed a Demon Guard rushing towards him. He had probably beening over to restrain him. But why did he disappear halfway? Could he have gotten lost? Surely not! Then, he sensed that the remaining two Demon Guards had suddenly separated. Anderson didnt know what to say. Are these two idiots? If the two of them worked together, they could narrowly put up a fight against the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. If they split up, wouldnt they be courting death? As expected, in the next moment, their auras disappeared as well. Anderson suddenly felt flustered. He was the only remaining Spirit Transformation expert. Would he be the next unlucky one? Not to mention anything else. Once he was targeted by the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, even if he was a third-stage Spirit Transformation expert, he would still be in trouble. Whether he could escape or not was another question altogether. Not to mention that the Third Demon Son would definitely be arriving soon. At that time, he would definitely be dead. Amidst the ck fog, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was indeed nning to attack this elf. Coming to Corpse Soul Ridge at this time, his goal is definitely me and the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower. To the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, they were all enemies. If he took the opportunity to kill them, so be it. However, Chu Feng stopped him. He was a third-stage Spirit Transformation Cultivator after all. He would be useful for dealing with the Demon Raceter on. It would be a pity to kill him now. Even if he had to die, he should die with some value. At the very least, he could drag a demon down with him. He looked at the remaining dozens of B-ranks. Chu Feng had an idea. He spoke directly to the ck fog. He realized that in this ck fog, as long as the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King did not want to, voice and vision could not escape out of the ck fog Right now, he could see everyone clearly because the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King allowed it. Kill the remaining dozen or so B-rank demonster. Dont touch the other races. I still have use for them. The ck mist rippled upon hearing this. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was speechless. Who are you? You gave me orders just like that? I am not your pet beast! If not for the little fellows influence, I would have killed you! He sighed inwardly. Forget it. The human race is full of tricks. If I listen to this fellow, I might have a better chance of escaping. The three Demon Guards were killed the moment he arrived! The battle oue was glorious. Not long afterward, Chu Feng heard miserable screams. Clearly, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was quite obedient. Chu Feng was very satisfied. He looked at Demon Nines corpse. Not caring whether it was dirty or not, he ced his palm on Demon Nines body. He activated the Destruction Bloodline. Absorbing the bloodline energy, he could strengthen his body! Chu Feng had not forgotten about that. A demon who had stepped into the Spirit Transformation realm had powerful bloodline energy. Soon, Demon Nine became a dried up corpse. Chu Feng felt that his body was growing stronger at a visible rate. However, his body was not strong enough to give him an advantage in a battle of this level. He had to continue umting. As for the Demonic Fangs Venom in Demon Nines body, it waspletely ignored by Chu Feng. What a joke. The Destruction Bloodline would be afraid of poison? Moreover, it was only worth 0.1 grams, so it was directly broken down. After making use of the trash, Chu Feng looked at the ck fog again. You can leave first, but dont stray too far from me. It will be easier to keep in touch. Trick them a few more times. If we kill more Demon Guards, our chances of winning will be higher when we get to the Third Demon Son. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King listened to Chu Feng. He suddenly felt that he had underestimated this guy. This fellow isnt thinking of fleeing, but counterattacking! He even wants to kill the genius of the Demon Race. What a monster. Unknowingly, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had started listening to Chu Fengs orders. By the way, youre injured, right? Is it on the spiritual or physical level? Chu Feng suddenly asked. There was a moment of silence. A deep voice suddenly sounded in Chu Fengs mind. Most of the injuries are at the physical level. I was the one who caused the spiritual wounds. Those fellows souls are far inferior to mine, so naturally, they cant hurt me. Thats good. As Chu Feng spoke, he took out a portion of the Life Potion from his personal storage space. This thing is called Life Potion. It contains a rich amount of life energy and can heal most physical injuries. Its useful for all creatures below the A+ rank. You, you want to let me use it? The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was hesitant. Based on Chu Fengs description, he knew how precious this thing was. But this human is giving it away so easily? Nonsense! If I dont give it to you, who should I give it to? Hurry up and take it! Only when your strength recovers will we have a chance of winning. Otherwise, if I want to kill the Third Demon Son by myself, I can just dream on! Chu Fengs tone was not polite at all. But the Nightmare Ingesting Beast was not angry at all. It fell silent again. He felt that he had gotten to know this human again. When such a precious treasure appeared in the world, it was always apanied by carnage each time. It wasmon for an A-rank warrior to die because of this. Because of this, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King suddenly had a much better impression of Chu Feng. Alright, then I wont stand on ceremony. Whatever you want me to doter, just contact me through the little fellow. Hearing the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings words, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth turned up slightly. Sometimes, theres no need for violence to tame pet beasts. If he can win the pet beast over, wouldnt it be better than using some pet beast ball? One Life Potion in exchange for a powerful fighter. Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! Soon, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King left with the Life Potion. As he left, the surrounding ck fog dissipated. This left Anderson pleasantly surprised. For some reason, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had retreated. But it was still a good thing. Theres no need to die now! The surrounding B-rank warriors heaved a sigh of relief. When they took a second look, the surrounding Earth Demons were all dead. This was like a pie falling from the sky! Their abilities were weak so they had no idea what had just happened. Anderson reined in his energy. He seemed to have be an ordinary B-rank warrior again. Beside him, Mei Weiya felt bored. Just now, she had been shrouded in the ck fog, so she knew nothing as well. She pursed her lips when she saw the corpses of the Earth Demon Tribe. Hmph, looks like the demons arent that great. They died in just a short while. Anderson, were you just scaring me previously? Goblin Brook rolled his eyes. This Missy is acting up again. She would get them killed sooner orter. Fortunately, there were no demons left now. Then where are we going? Mei Weiya asked another question. This was the question of everyone present. At this moment, everyone suddenly realized something. In the middle of the ck fog, an Inferno Elf staggered over. He was covered in blood. His clothes were tattered. He couldnt have looked worse. This was none other than Chu Feng who had put on a disguise for himself. Mei Weiya recognized him immediately. She covered her nose in disgust. Isnt he that idiot elf? Hes only a C-rank, but hes still alive. How lucky. Lil Ya, stop talking! Anderson berated. He turned his gaze to Chu Feng. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. However, no matter how he looked at it, the person in front of him was only a C-rank, this was definitely not wrong. At that moment, Chu Feng had arrived before the crowd. He nced at Mei Weiya. Then, he coughed heavily and revealed a harmless smile. Cough, cough. Im sorry. I was frightened just now. When I was running around, I was affected. Fortunately, I didnt die. What a coward, Mei Weiya muttered under her breath. Chu Feng ignored her and continued to smile. I heard you guys talking about what to do next, right? I have some ideas Chapter 48 - Sir, Ill Report and Expose!

Chapter 48: Sir, Ill Report and Expose!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Fengs words caught everyones attention. Everyone looked over. Chu Feng cleared his throat and took a nce at the crowd. I think its best for us to join the Earth Demon Race right now. Just as he finished speaking, a dwarf immediately shouted angrily, What?! I just got my freedom, and you want me to be cannon fodder again? Is your brain damaged?! If you guys dont want to leave, Ill leave by myself! Chu Fengs smile remained unchanged. You can go now. Were in the core of the Corpse Soul Ridge, where arge number of A-rank corpses are active. If you go alone, youll die for sure. Even if dozens of us escape together, well still die if we encounter more than four A-rank Corpse Souls. If were unlucky and also encounter an army of the Earth Demon Race, we will be treated as deserters. Well definitely die. The consecutive mentions of death gradually calmed everyone down. What Chu Feng said was correct. They were too weak. They would die if they encountered any danger. The dwarf who was moring to leave alone seemed dejected. His voice became downcast as well as he said, Then what do you think we should do? If we go back and follow the Earth Demon Tribe and encounter the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, wont we die too? Chu Feng grinned. Who said that joining the Earth Demon Race means death? Did you die when you encountered the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King? Chu Feng looked around. Other than the Earth Demon Tribe, who else died? No one even got injured. Eh, that seems to be the case! Indeed, I was standing next to an Earth Demon just now, but I waspletely fine even though he died. Chu Feng continued, Im guessing that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King must have sustained some serious injuries, thats why he couldnt be bothered to waste more energy to kill us, whereas all the Earth Demons he hated the most died. If thats the case, even if we continue to follow the Earth Demon Race and find the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, as long as we dont pose a threat to it, it wont waste its energy to kill us. As for us, as long as we follow the Earth Demons, well be able to survive even if we run into any Corpse Souls. After this is over, wont we all be able to get out of here alive? They couldnt help but be brainwashed by Chu Feng. Most people had already wavered. If they walked alone, they would definitely die. If they left together, there was a high chance that they would die as well. Switching their train of thought, if they followed the Earth Demon Race, the chances of them dying were actually lower. Inparison, this seemed to be the only way. Chu Feng grinned. This was the result he wanted. If he wanted to sneak attack those demon guards, he would be toorge of a target if he went alone. He would also be easily suspected. Did it make sense for a C-rank to stroll around Corpse Soul Ridge? But it was different if he was mingled in with the crowd. No one would care about him. Chu Feng took another nce at the few people from the Revolutionary Army. He wasnt sure if the others would agree with him. But these guys would definitely agree. Like Chu Feng, the best way to conceal oneself was to infiltrate the enemy. Sure enough, it was as Chu Feng had anticipated. Most people agreed with this method. The members of the Revolutionary Army raised their hands in agreement. Seeing this, Chu Feng revealed a meaningful smile. Without these few Revolutionary Army members, the good show that was about to happen would not be able to start. Youre happy now, but dont cryter. After deciding on a direction, all of them left first. The Third Demon Son was about to arrive. Three more Demon Guards had died. It wouldnt be worth it if he was killed by the furious Third Demon Son. It was better to find the other Demon Guards. Along the way, Chu Fengmunicated with the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King through the little Nightmare Ingesting Beast. He found out that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had already absorbed the Life Potion and its injuries were healing. But he still needed time. Chu Feng nned in his heart. Time was of the essence. If he could act earlier, he would act earlier. Moreover, it seemed like the Third Demon Son only had two powerful teams left. The first team was the Third Demon Sons team. There was Karl who was at the seventh-stage of the Spirit Transformation realm, and the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf, which was at the third-stage. There was also the unfathomable Third Demon Son. He could not afford to offend them for the time being. The other team was led by Demon One and Demon Two. The only two remaining Demon Guards. They were at the fourth stage and third stage of Spirit Transformation respectively. Kill them. The Third Demon Son would then basically be a general without an army. At that time, it would be up to Chu Feng to decide whether or not to act or flee. Thus, Chu Fengs next target was Demon One and Demon Two. This was because the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had fought with these two Earth Demons before and left a ck-fog mark on them. So he roughly knew where they were. This was also the reason why the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was able tost so long under the all-out pursuit of the Third Demon Son. With the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King leading the way, and even helping them get rid of some of the Corpse Souls that were in their way, the group advanced quickly. Before long, traces of the Earth Demon search team appeared up ahead. At the same time, they were discovered by the leaders, Demon One and Demon Two. Big Brother, look! Arent those the lowlymoners that Sixth Brother and Ninth Brother were leading previously? Why are they here? Demon Two was confused. Are these guys idiots? They had finally escaped. But they still came back? Demon One sneered coldly. Who knows if they are stupid or not. Its good that they are here. Its also good to have a few more people in the search. Just now, Lord Demonic Son flew into a rage. If we can find traces of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, it would be considered a great merit. Demon Two snorted in disdain. Only Third Brother, Sixth Brother, and Ninth Brother are that useless. They cant even hold it off for a while. If that Nightmare Ingesting Beast King meets us brothers, we will be able to kill that bastard even without Lord Demonic Son. Dont be careless. Even if the Nightmare Beast King was severely injured by Lord Karl, it is still at the fourth or fifth stage of the Spirit Transformation realm. However, we are just not afraid of it, thats all. The two of them chatted casually. None of them paid attention to Chu Feng and the others. On the other hand, Chu Feng tried his best to smile brightly. He took the lead and charged at the front of the group. He shouted as he ran, Sir! Sir! We are here to seek refuge with you. Dont kill us! Behind him, the faces of Anderson and the rest were filled with disdain. Although all of them had no choice but to join the Earth Demon Race in order to survive Do you have to be such a bootlicker? Despicable! How spineless! Elf traitor! Anderson was even nning to find an opportunity to secretly kill Chu Feng. How disgusting. Demon Two waved his hand impatiently. Alright, I got it. You guys go ahead and searchter. But before Demon Two could finish speaking, Chu Feng suddenly increased his speed again. He pulled away from the crowd and shouted urgently, Sir Demon Guard! Save me! I want to report and expose some people! The elves on the far left behind me are all rebels! Moreover, that middle-aged elf is a powerful expert at the third stage of Spirit Transformation! I saw it with my own eyes just now. He was the one who killed Sir Demon Nine. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was able to escape because of him! Sirs, quickly kill him!! Chu Fengs words were like thunder on a sunny day. Everyone was stunned. Anderson was even more shocked. He had not expected this to happen. Its not me At that moment, Anderson was at a loss for words. It was true that he was from the Revolutionary Army. But he really didnt kill him! But now, it was like yellow mud falling into his pants, where it was shit even if it wasnt shit! Moreover, he had no idea how his identity was exposed. Everyones attention was attracted by Anderson andpany. No one noticed. At some point in time, Chu Feng had gone behind Demon One and Demon Two. He looked scared. It was as if he was seeking the protection of Demon One and Demon Two Chapter 49 - Dont Worry, Let Me Slash You!

Chapter 49: Dont Worry, Let Me sh You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Again. These few Revolutionary Army members were once again tricked by Chu Feng. Trying to hide their identity and reap the benefits? Too bad. This was one of many tricks that he had yed in his previous life. Society is dangerous. You, Anderson, cant grasp it! It was not Chu Fengs intention to expose those people. Instead, he had already nned this. He was just making use of them. See, hadnt Chu Feng sessfully infiltrated the core of the enemy? Look at how close he was to Demon One and Demon Two. He was just short of sticking to their bodies. Furthermore, after the havoc Chu Feng had caused, the two of them were not on guard against him. This was a good samaritan who had blown the whistle. He was a great person. At this moment, everyones attention was focused on Anderson and the others. Even the group of B-rank warriors that had gathered earlier had left Anderson. They were afraid of getting into trouble. Anderson couldnt utter a word about his suffering. He did not know how the Inferno Elf knew his identity. But clearly This bastard, who he wanted to kill in one p just a moment ago, had sold him out instead. Right now, not to mention concealing his identity, whether he could bring all hispanions out alive was a question. Opposite him was a fourth-stage Spirit Transformation demon and another third-stage Spirit Transformation demon. Just as Anderson was panicking, Demon One and Demon Two had already surrounded them. Both of them were pleasantly surprised. Even if they could not find any traces of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, to be able to capture a Spirit Transformation expert from the rebel army was a great achievement! Friend, dont be nervous. That elf just said that you are a rebel. ording to the rules, we must verify it. I hope you dont resist. The ominous voice of Demon Two could be heard. It was best to capture this fellow first, whether it was true or not. Well know if we catch him. However, Anderson wasnt stupid. He was indeed from the Revolutionary Army! At that moment, the two of them were highly focused and guarding against Andersons desperate actions. They did not care about what was behind them. Behind them were their Earth Demons, oh, and an inconsequential C-rank warrior. What was there to be wary of? The Spirit Transformation expert before them was the real enemy. Hence, their backs werepletely unguarded. Chu Feng started to drool at this sight. It was as if he had seen two naked beauties. What was he waiting for?! Just as Demon One and Demon Two were about to make their move, Chu Feng also moved at the same time. He drew out his saber! The Cleaved Edge Saber appeared in his hand. For safetys sake, Chu Feng had smeared Demonic Fangs Venom all over the de. In an instant, he was all fired up! His target was Demon Two who was of third-stage Spirit Transformation. Chu Feng would be more confident in that way. Kill! Kill! Kill! Ill kill him! This time around, Chu Feng no longer focused on strength. However, he unleashed a speed that exceeded his limits. The endless saber beams seemed to weave a huge in the sky. It enveloped Demon Two from all directions. He did not seek to kill their enemies, but to injure them. As long as there was blood, the Demonic Fangs Venom would be effective! 0.1 grams was enough to severely injure an ordinary A-rank creature. 0.5 grams was enough to kill! No matter how little poison seeped into each sh, as long as there were enough times, it could still take Demon Twos life! This sudden turn of events. No one could react in time. The crowd merely looked at Chu Feng in a daze. What kind of plot is this? Is he acting as a spy? All the way until Chu Fengs dended on his back, Demon Twos face was still filled with confusion and doubt. What on earth is going on? In the short moment that Demon Two was stunned, he was shed by Chu Feng over ten times. Each sh saw blood. It was unknown how much Demonic Fangs Venom hadpletely seeped into his blood. If he were an ordinary A-rank creature, he would have been dead by now. It was only because Demon Twos physique had undergone three transformations that made him much stronger than an ordinary A-rank creature. He could still remain standing till now. However, his back had already turned ck. The ck color was still spreading rapidly. It was getting close to the face. He was severely injured and was about to die. Chu Feng felt that it was still not safe and nned to sh a few more times. But at this time, Demon One had already reacted and roared in anger, B*stard! Youre the one behind this! He stared at Chu Feng with a devouring gaze. His figure flickered. The cold ws were about to grab Chu Feng. He was going to tear Chu Feng apart alive! Chu Feng shouted at Anderson, Hey! What are you waiting for? Stop this fourth-stage Spirit Transformation demon! Ill kill this Demon Two with all my might! Otherwise, if they recover, well all die! Chu Feng had exaggerated the situation. In this situation, Demon Two would definitely not make it. But Anderson didnt know that. Chu Feng wanted to scare Anderson so that he would put forth more effort. Upon hearing this, Anderson reacted. He did not have the time to be astonished by Chu Fengs sudden burst of strength. He hurriedly erupted with energy, using all his strength to ward off Demon One who wanted to head back to attack. Third-stage Spirit Transformation versus Fourth-stage Spirit Transformation. Even though he wasnt a match for the other party, it wouldnt be a problem for him to drag this out for a period of time. Seeing that, Chu Feng did not hesitate. He continued shing at Demon Two. He liked to y it safe when doing things. That was until the notification of the Golden Ranking List rang out in his mind. Only then did Chu Feng confirm that Demon Two was truly deader than dead. He looked at Demon Two, who had been shed into a pool of ckish-purple flesh. He sighed regretfully. Its a pity that I was too heavy-handed. I cant absorb his blood anymore. These words sent chills down Andersons back. What kind of freak is he! He was actually absorbing blood! When did the Inferno Elves be more demonic than the Demon Race? Looks like he has to be on guard against him! This information is very important. He has to report it. Anderson silently decided. While he was distracted, Anderson was nearly ripped apart by Demon Ones ws. He dared not let his imagination run wild anymore. Without even looking at Chu Feng, he shouted loudly, Hey, what are you trying to do? Im not this guys match. If this drags on, the Third Demon Son and the others will rush over and well all be done for. Demon One said coldly, You guys wont be able to escape. I will hold you back. All of you deserve to die! Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely grinned. Dont worry, you wont have a chance. He waved his hand lightly. Nightmare Ingesting Beast King,e on out. Let this guy reunite with his brothers. Just as he finished speaking, a ball of ck fog suddenly rose. It enveloped everyone. This scene nearly scared Anderson to death. His eyes widened. He was shocked beyond words and blurted out, The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King is in cahoots with you?!! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. You dont say! If not, do you think you would have been kept alive back then? He would have killed you long ago. Anderson was utterly speechless. He felt like a fool. He thought that he had concealed himself perfectly. However, someone had been leading him by the nose in circles. Alright, stop fooling around. You two can kill him together. Chu Feng paused for a moment. Then, as if he had thought of something, he hurriedly shouted, No, the three of us will kill him together! Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, dont kill him yet, let me sh him once! As he spoke, Chu Feng charged toward Demon One like a madman. He just remembered. He will also be awarded points for a cooperative kill! Chapter 50 - Changing Attitudes Quickly

Chapter 50: Changing Attitudes Quickly

Chu Feng hurriedly rushed forward. He didnt care if it was useful or not. Just sh him first. If they worked together to kill a Demon race powerhouse at the fourth-stage Spirit Transformation, there should be a lot of points as reward. It would be a waste if he did not take the points that were given for free. The battle began and ended quickly. Demon Two was killed instantly. Demon One was also easily trampled to death by the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. After consuming the Life Potion, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings injuries had mostly healed. Probably in a few hours, his injuries would be more or less healed. Of course, the soul injury was caused by the burning of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings soul crystal. It would take a long time to recover. But even so, when the Nightmare Beast King fully recovered, its battle prowess would also recover to at least the sixth-stage Spirit Transformation. With the help of the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast and the other nsmen, he could even fight a Seventh-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. That was the reason why Chu Feng had the confidence to face the Third Demon Son head-on. He checked the reward notification in the Golden Ranking List. His eyes lit up. There were two in total. {Ordinary killing of A-rank first-stage Spirit Transformation Earth Demon, reward of 80,000 points.} {Additional 50% bonus points for killing demons, a total of 40,000 points.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of someone two ranks higher. Additional point reward *1,000%. Total reward: 1.2 million points.} {Cooperative killing of an A-rank fourth-stage Spirit Transformation Earth Demon. Reward: 30,000 points.} {Additional 50% points for killing demons, 15,000 points in total.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of a creature two ranks higher. Additional reward, points * 1,000%. Total reward: 450,000 points.} A total of more than 1.6 million points! The reward for cooperative killing was slightly lesser but Chu Feng was not picky. No matter how small the meat is, its still meat. Besides, its no different from picking it up for free. Adding on the nearly one million points from before, his total score exceeded 2.6 million! Chu Feng took a nce at his personal information. {Name: Chu Feng} {Rank: C rank 25%} {Pet beast: Nightmare Ingesting Beast (B rank)} {Skills: Water-Element Domain Field (Major Aplishment level, certified), Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana, Art of the Nine-wave Saber} {Items: Fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky (1st zing Angel: Michaels Wings), high-quality Super Ball, high-quality Pet Ball} {umted points: 2658500} {Trading Area (Opening progress: 1632 / 10000)} Compared to before, Chu Feng discovered several different ces. His rank had increased significantly. In actuality,pared to his hundred-time cultivation speed, it was already considered very slow. However, he had absorbed many powerful bloodlines and his physique had been greatly strengthened. The total amount of spiritual energy he could contain was much higher than that of a C-rank warrior. That was why there was not much increase. Then, Chu Feng noticed that the trading area was finally about to open. The progress number represented the number of human warriors who had reached D-rank. In just over a week, there were more than a thousand D-rank warriors. It was about the same speed as his previous life. With a poption of nearly 10 billion people, just a thousand-odd people was a 1 in 10 million probability. Chu Feng actually felt that it was only so-so. If Earthlings were toe to the second level of the abyss. Based on the density of the energy here. A weekter, the number of humans who would reach D-rank was estimated to be in the hundreds of millions. After the number of human D-rank warriors reached 10,000, the trading area would open. There were many functions in the trading area. It was like a virtual global market. Here, points were the only currency. All sorts of materials, divine powers, cultivation techniques, treasures, and oddities could be traded here. As long as you have points. They could even hire A+ rank or even S-rank experts as hired thugs. Of course, that would take years. At the current stage, Chu Feng nned to rush in as soon as the trading area opened. He might be able to get some good stuff. The first level of the abyss was very, veryrge. In the past, there were countless battles between the gods. There were too many good things left behind. It was just that Chu Feng did not have the time to search for them himself. But the humans at this time did not know what was good. In his previous life, it was not umon for good things to be sold as junk. What Chu Feng wanted to do was to earn as many points as possible. When the time came, he would plunder all of humanity! Humans nowadays are very shallow. A few hundred points was a huge sum to them. Chu Feng could just casually sprinkle water all over and he would be able to get the entire human race to work for him. Just thinking about this scene made him feel great. After fantasizing about it for a while, he felt light-headed. Anderson couldnt watch any further. Whats wrong with this guy? Why does he suddenly have this perverted expression on his face? Hey, what are you thinking about? The Third Demon Son is probably arriving soon. Hurry up and retreat! Only then did Chu Feng snap out of it. Right, lets leave quickly. Well retreat strategically first and think of a way to kill the Third Demon Sonter. At that moment, Chu Feng still paid attention to the Third Demon Son. It was equivalent to shiny points. The group left. The B-rank warriors wanted to tag along, so Chu Feng had no choice but to let them. Who asked him to have fooled them so well just now? These guys are afraid that they will die if they encounter any Corpse Souls. It will be good for them to have them deal with the Third Demon Sons subordinatester. All of them retreated to a remote mountainside before stopping. Only then did they have the time to talk business. The group split into two groups. On one side was the revolutionary army, while the other was Chu Feng and the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. In terms of aura, Chu Fengs side was theplete victor. Just the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King alone was enough to defeat everyone. Although Anderson was terrified, he still forced himself to speak. The two attacks on the Demon Guards were all part of your n! You let the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King attack me to break up the Demon Guards, then you killed Demon Nine. You exposed my identity all of a sudden to create an opportunity for you to sneak an attack on Demon Two! And I was unlucky enough to take the me for you twice! From the looks of it, you already knew my identity, right? But I thought I hid it well. How did you find out? Also, are you really only at the C-rank?! Along the way, Anderson added up everything that had happened. He was no fool, so he could pretty much guess what had happened. Hence, he found it even more unbelievable. A C-rank warrior had fooled everyone. The most terrifying thing was that this C-rank warrior could actually unleash strength that was not weaker than a stage-one Spirit Transformation. This was what shocked Anderson the most. Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. This guy sure has a lot of questions. You just think that you hid it well. Every single one of you rebel soldiers carry the aura of the Temple of Marvels. Its not like I havent been there in my previous life. How can I not tell? Of course, Chu Feng definitely wouldnt say that. He couldnt be bothered to answer. Alright, theres no point in asking all these. Lets discuss how to deal with the Third Demon Son. Before Anderson could speak, Chu Feng continued, I know that your Revolutionary Army might also be here for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King or the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower. But, why dont you think about it? With just your little bit of strength, you want to take advantage of the situation? Bullshit! Do you think that you can defeat me and the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King even if you reveal all your hidden strength? Therefore, there are two paths before you now. The first is to kill the Third Demon Son with me. The second is that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King and I will kill you now. Wanting to reap the benefits of others doesnt work with me. Im a man who likes to make everything clear. Youre a friend, so Ill treat you like a friend. If youre not a friend, then youre an enemy. I also like to nip all threats in the bud. As Chu Feng said this, he casually stroked the edge of the Cleaved Edge Saber. Behind him, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King suddenly turned into a ck fog and floated like a ck cloud. Andersons expression changed drastically. This guys attitude changed just like that! At the very least, we fought side by side just now! I just speak slower. I didnt say that I wouldnt agree! Look at this guy. As long as I dare to say no, he will really kill me! What kind of scoundrel is this?! Chapter 51 - If Your Family Upbringing Isnt Good, Ill Teach You!

Chapter 51: If Your Family Upbringing Isnt Good, Ill Teach You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng looked at the few Revolutionary Army members with an ambiguous smile. He wasnt kidding. If Anderson didnt agree, he really nned on killing him. He had suffered too much in his previous life. He had long learned his lesson. Before the war, kill those watching the show first. Only when all the spectators were dead could one ensure that no one would stab them in the back if one was lucky enough to survive. So what if it was the Revolutionary Army? There is no knowing what is in a mans heart . In his previous life, there had been many conflicts between humans. The general direction was the same. Dont look at Andersons submissive demeanor now. That was because of the Nightmare Beast Kings suppression. If it was only Chu Feng himself. He didnt know what this guy would do. Chu Feng couldnt be bothered to put human nature to the test. There was no need. Either fight or die. Choose for yourself. At that moment, Anderson fell silent. He understood what Chu Feng was thinking. He was not a kind person to begin with as well. On the contrary, he liked having such a decisive and ruthless person as a teammate. And it had to be said that this fellow was always able to reach the heart of people. In this current situation, if they did not cooperate with Chu Feng, they would not be able to obtain anything. Not to mention, they would lose their life. As for cooperating with the demon race? Never! They are the Revolutionary Army! They are fighting against none other than the Demon Race! Therefore, they had no choice. Seeing Andersons expression, Chu Feng knew that this fellow had already agreed with him. He did not waste any time. He said straightforwardly, Now, tell me about your hidden strengths. Dont tell me that youre the only team that the Revolutionary Army sent. The Revolutionary Army has always liked to have some backup ns even though its useless. Anderson was even more speechless. Why does this fe seem to know the Revolutionary Army better than he does? And in front of us, is it really appropriate to say that about the Revolutionary Army? Forget it, Im not as strong as him. I can only endure it for now. But just because he was tactful didnt mean the others were the same. On the other hand, Mei Weiya looked displeased and suddenly snorted. Who do you think you are to question our Revolutionary Army?! Dont think that you have the right to criticize our Revolutionary Army just because you can kill a few low-grade Spirit Transformation trash. Any A+ rank that we send out can easily crush you. Lil Ya, shut up! The faces of Anderson and the others turned green. Brook patted his head. Does this Young Miss not see the current situation? Do you think you are at the Revolutionary Armys headquarters and everyone has to tolerate you because of your father? Your senator father cant save you here. Even if he can avenge you, wont you already be dead? Oh? Really? Hearing that, Chu Feng grinned. You make me want to have a taste of that. Not knowing how to restrain herself, Mei Weiya smiled scornfully. Hurr, you are not worthy enough for an A+ rank to kill you. Haha, you seem to be right. However, does that mean that Ill be worthy if I kill you? Chu Fengs smile grew even more brilliant. It looked harmless. But while he was smiling, he suddenly shed. A sonic boom erupted. No mercy at all. Too decisive. Anderson never expected this fellow to draw his saber without a word! Just because of a few words of squabble! Hurriedly activating his energy, he wanted to ward the de off for Mei Weiya. Otherwise, Mei Weiya would definitely die! This poisonous saber is too terrifying. Didnt you see how fast even a third-stage Spirit Transformation demon died? But just as Anderson moved, behind Chu Feng, a lump of ck mist enveloped Anderson. Instantly subdued. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King proved with his actions as to who was the king here. Anderson could only watch as Chu Fengs iparably sharp de sliced through the air. He couldnt even speak. At this moment, Mei Weiya felt a murderous aura envelop her. Even breathing was difficult. He really wants to kill me! And he really dares to kill me! It was only then that Mei Weiya truly realized this. She was no longer as arrogant as before. Her features were almost twisted together. She turned pale with fright. No! Dont kill me! I apologize to you! Dont kill me She hugged her head in fear and squatted on the ground. Boom! At thest moment, Chu Feng suddenly turned his de and retracted most of his strength. The back of the knife mmed into Mei Weiya. It directly sent Mei Weiya flying dozens of meters away. It left a trail of blood on the ground. You admitted your mistake in a timely manner, so Ill spare your life. This small punishment is to warn you to keep your mouth in check in the future, Chu Feng said indifferently. From the start to the end, the smile on his face did not change. It was as if he had not done anything. He didnt kill her because Anderson had nned to agree to working together. In that case, they were friends. Since they were friends, Chu Feng did not mind giving him some face. He looked at Anderson, who had just walked out of the ck fog with a livid expression. Chu Feng did not mind. He was still smiling. I dont think this youngdy has a very good upbringing. Im helping her father teach her. Andersons face was ashen. It was good that she was not dead. However, he did not wish to waste his breath on Chu Feng. This guy was temperamental and a little scary. Since they had already decided to cooperate, Anderson wasnt an indecisive person. He said, Our Revolutionary Army has a total of three teams here. Each party has a Sentinel leading them. Strength, numbers. Chu Feng was concise. Im Anderson, third-stage Spirit Transformation Stage. Mei Erna is an ordinary A-rank, Brooks at the B-rank peak. She Anderson pointed at Mei Weiya, who was still lying on the ground. Mei Weiya, she just reached B rank. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Same surname. Whats their rtionship? Anderson said, Mei Erna is here to serve Mei Weiya. She was given ast name and is considered a servant. Clearly, this was not a glorious matter. Anderson didnt want to talk about it either. Coming out to fight with the Demon race and still bringing along a servant? Ive got to say that the practices in your Revolutionary Army are just great! Chu Fengs tone was filled with contempt. In his previous life, this was the revolting behavior of the Revolutionary Army. Internally, the ranks were distinct and there were many races and many factions that kept each other in check. If it werent for the divine artifact, the Temple of Marvels, they would have long been uprooted by the Demon Race. Anderson didnt want to respond. Because there was no way to say it. He also felt that it was inappropriate for the higher-ups to do this. But he had no right to say anything. He could only continue talking about the other teams. The leaders of the other two teams are both at the first stage of the Spirit Transformation realm. Their members are all B ranks and they have already entered Corpse Soul Ridge. If theres a need, I can summon them. Chu Feng smacked his lips. Your strength is indeed mediocre. I didnt wrong you. However, its better than nothing. Its good to have them drag down that Demon Wolf. Anderson pretended not to hear this. Ill get them here immediately. Do you have any ns? Chu Feng shrugged. What other ns could there be? That Third Demon Son has already lost so many subordinates. As long as hes not stupid, hell definitely gather everyone. Theres no chance of a sneak attack, so we can only fight head-on. Were not weak anyway. However, I can lure them over and set a trap for them to y with. Ill kill as many as I can. Anderson looked at the smiling Chu Feng. He couldnt help but shudder. He decided. When this matter was over, he would stay as far away from this fellow as possible. It would be best if they never met again! Otherwise, Anderson felt that his heart might not be able to take it! Chapter 52 - Third Demon Son, Mara!

Chapter 52: Third Demon Son, Mara!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Aftering with a n, everyone began their pre-battle preparations. After Chu Feng had fiercely taught Mei Weiya a lesson, she suddenly became silent. She didnt do any work nor did she say anything. Everyone was happy to see her like this. As long as she didnt cause trouble. They didnt hope for anything else. Anderson had summoned the other two squads through a specialmunication transmission. This way Everyone on Chu Fengs side had gathered. There were 32 B-rank warriors, one ordinary A rank, and two people at the first stage of Spirit Transformation. When Chu Feng unleashed his full power, he could actually be considered to be a first-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. However, if he used the Demonic Fangs Venom, he could kill anyone below the third-stage Spirit Transformation. It was hard to say how strong he was. Anderson was at the Third Stage of Spirit Transformation. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was at the sixth stage of Spirit Transformation. With the help of the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast and the other nsmen, his true battle prowess would be a bit stronger. Chu Feng made some calctions. The Third Demon Sons side was stronger, but it was still eptable. There was Karl, who was at the seventh stage of Spirit Transformation, a Demon Wolf at the third stage of Spirit Transformation, and the Third Demon Son, who was at the third or fourth stage of Spirit Transformation. At the thought of the Third Demon Son, Chu Fengs eyebrows knitted together. When he first saw the Third Demon Son, Chu Feng felt that he was not ordinary. He gave him an inexplicable feeling. This guy might have had a restriction ced on him by an A+ rank or even stronger expert. Even he was unable to clearly determine the other partys strength. He could only vaguely sense it. Therefore, this was definitely going to be a tough battle. But if they won, the rewards would be tremendous. Riches came from danger! If he could kill the Third Demon Son, the Earth Demon Race would definitely be heartbroken! As long as it was something that could anger the Demon Race, Chu Feng would be extremely willing to do it. Everyone had arrived. Next was to set up a trap. That thing was actually something that Chu Feng hade up with on the spot. He remembered that he still had ten fire-element scrolls, [me Dragon Storm]. Using them alone would not have much effect on Spirit Transformation experts. However, it would definitely wipe out a huge number of the B-rank Earth Demons. This time around, Chu Feng took out five. He nned to tie them together and make a me Dragon Bomb. Even if the explosion didnt kill them, it would still cause serious injuries to the Third Demon Son and the others. It was a good deal. As for the five remaining scrolls Chu Feng was still thinking about the gathering location for therge group of B-rank ferocious beasts. Those were all points! After they were done with their work here, he had to reap another round of points to make this trip worthwhile. This trap was simple and was set up in no time. Then, he lured the Third Demon Son and the others over. This was easy. Just let the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King go out for a while. There was still arge number of the Third Demon Sons spies in the Corpse Soul Ridge. After arranging everything, all of them went into hiding and started to wait quietly. Silence. Silence. asionally, they could hear the rustling of the leaves. It was extremely oppressing. Some people whose mental strength was worse, subconsciously swallowed their saliva frequently. Like Brooke, even his lips were cracked. The calmest person present was none other than Chu Feng. Not only was he not nervous, he actually felt a little excited. Every cell in his body was shaking. After his rebirth, he yearned for a satisfying battle. Regardless of life and death! Every time he swung the de, Chu Feng would feel his blood raging. Fighting was a pleasure for him. It was as if he was born to fight. All of a sudden, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King returned. A concise voice sounded in Chu Fengs mind. Theyre here. All of them. Chu Feng gently licked his lips. His lips curled up into a smile. Just as he had expected. The battle was about to begin. He looked around. Everyone understood and assumed their battle stance. After a while, crisp footsteps could be heard from nearby. There were many but they were not disorganized. They were clearly well-trained. Its one of the Earth Demon Races imperial guards. I didnt expect the Third Demon Son to be so careful and even deploy a troop here. Although there arent any elites, these troops are well-trained. Under their human wave attack, it will affect us greatly. Anderson shot a nce at them and frowned. In a battle between experts, a single mistake could result in death. Not to mention the fact that there were so many troops nearby. It would put Chu Feng in a very passive state. Is your me Dragon Bomb reliable? Its just a few one-time use scrolls. Will it be useful? Worried, Anderson asked again. Chu Feng merely took a nce at Anderson. Doubting the power of the me Dragon Storm? What a joke! In his previous life, humans had tried countlessbinations. In the end, it was selected as one of the three most cost-effective God-rank scrolls. The range was extremelyrge and its power was impressive. It also had the continuous burning and adhesive effect of mes. One could not shake it off once they got it on them. They would continuously lose health. Anyone below the A-rank would definitely die if they came into contact with it! No matter what kind of army this was, no matter how well trained they were, they were still B ranks. They would still die. They just had to watch and see how many were left in the end. Seeing that Chu Feng was ignoring him, Anderson could only shut his mouth resentfully. He could not voice out his bitterness. No matter what, Im still a third-stage Spirit Transformation expert. He was constantly ignored by a C-rank warrior. Frustrated, Anderson wanted to bang his head against the wall. Chu Feng could not be bothered with what Anderson was thinking. Once the battle starts, the entire team has to listen to me. You, Anderson, are no exception! He turned around and stared at the Third Demon Son and the others, waiting for them to step into the trap. The area of the trap was huge, and it was a path that the Third Demon Son and the others had to pass through. It was impossible to avoid. Thus, Chu Feng was not worried. He began to observe the Third Demon Son with interest. He felt that this guy was different from the rest. He was covered in a ck robe and walked unhurriedly. He gave people the impression of a poisonous snake in the forest. Usually, it would be silent, but at the critical moment, it would suddenly deliver a fatal blow. He felt as if someone was spying on him. The Third Demon Son slowly raised his head. A calm smile appeared on his face. With a wave of his hand, he stopped the team. He slowly walked forward and said loudly, Friend, since you intentionally lured me here, now that Mara has arrived and youre still hiding, arent you being a bit rude? Third Demon Son, Mara. It was clear that he sensed that this ce might contain some dangers. Although he did not feel threatened, he was also unwilling to take the risk. His cautiousness had allowed him to live until now. Oh no, he found out! Brook looked at Chu Feng anxiously. Anderson calmed down and said in a deep voice, Its a provocation. Chu Feng, dont be rash. If those traps are useless, then theres no need to use them. You might encounter danger if you leave! Chu Feng grinned. It wasnt easy to set it up. How can I just say that I wont use it? Besides, Im not stupid. I should go just because he wants me to meet him? What do you intend to do? Anderson felt his scalp tingle from Chu Fengs smile. Nothing goodes out of this fellows smile! Chu Fengs smile grew even more brilliant. What else can I do? If they dont enter the trap, Ill send the trap to them Chapter 53 - Flame Dragon Storm!

Chapter 53: me Dragon Storm!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions He acted as he spoke. Before Anderson could dissuade him, Chu Feng disappeared from the spot. Of course, he did not go out to meet Mara. As for etiquette Has he ever cared? In his previous life, he had dealt with his enemies in all kinds of ways. He had used underhanded means, sneak attacks, and destroyed their nest. What had he not done before? Talking to the enemy about etiquette He, Chu Feng, was no fool. Mara thought too highly of him. He snuck towards Mara and the others. With Chu Fengs current strength, it was simply unrealistic for him to perfectly conceal himself before those demons. The difference in ranks was too great. However, Chu Feng had never nned to conceal himself. He was just making his movements seem irregr, making him look like a foolish C-rank ferocious beast. He inadvertently ran into this area. Furthermore, Chu Feng did not run straight towards Mara and the others. On the contrary, he simply walked around. He hadpletely taken on the role of a ferocious beast. On the other side, under the ck robe, the smile on Maras face gradually disappeared. Alright, youre noting out, right? Then I wont be moving either. Ill just stop here. We can all have some fun. With such thoughts in mind, Mara let his subordinates rest on the spot. At the same time, they formed a circle. The strong ones were on the outside, while the weak were on the inside to prevent sneak attacks. It had to be said that Maras defensive strategy was very on point. If the enemy really wanted tounch a sneak attack, it would be difficult to achieve anything. However, what he did not expect was His method was even more convenient for Chu Feng. Chu Feng was just worrying about not being able to unleash the full potential of the me Dragon Storm. But you did well and gathered everyone together. Once the me Dragon Storm descends Tsk tsk. Chu Feng sensed Maras movements. He could not help but smile. But his movements were still unhurried. Take your time. Bit by bit, he approached Mara and the others. At this moment, some of the Earth Demon Races elites also sensed a C-rank creature slowly approaching. But no one cared. It was just a C-rank creature. The weakest people here were B ranks. They could easily send out one person to take care of it. Furthermore, there were powerful figures like the Demon Son and Lord Karl. They did not even realize that danger was approaching. At that moment, Chu Fengs strength was his best cover. Even Mara did not take him to heart. Right now, he was thinking about what might happen next. Slowly, Chu Feng got closer and closer. He could even see the other party through the bushes. He couldnt go any further. Looking at Mara, who was still quietly standing in his original spot without the slightest trace of anxiety, Chu Feng realized that this fellow was most definitely a formidable opponent. Perhaps he was even hiding something. There was no room for carelessness. Therefore, he had to weaken the strength of his subordinates first. At that moment, Chu Feng seized the opportunity. He abruptly tied the five Fire Dragon Storm Scrolls together and threw them out. Supported by Chu Fengs power, the scroll flew towards Mara and the others like an arrow. The distance was very close, so by the time Mara noticed something strange, five ordinary looking scrolls had already arrived in front of the group. Boom! It did not give Mara any time to react. Even if it was still a little short of the best position to explode, Chu Feng would rather detonate the scroll. In the next instant, A powerful and scorching energy wave suddenly erupted from the small scroll. Boom! A series of explosions could be heard. A dazzling white light appeared before their eyes. Then, they heard Karl, who had been silent all this time, suddenly roar, Demon Son, be careful, its a one-time use scroll! We dont know how powerful it is! As he spoke, he stood in front of Mara, intending to take it head on. He was even prepared to be injured. But the next moment, to Karls surprise, the majestic-looking explosion brushed against him. It didnt feel like much. The threat to him was close to zero. He looked at the A-rank elites around him. Except for a few unlucky ones who were seriously injured after colliding with the shockwave of the me Dragon Storm, the others were only lightly injured at most. Just when Karl was relieved All of a sudden, Maras anxious roar could be heard. Quick! B-rank warriors, hurry up and dodge! Retreat! Retreat! But before he could finish speaking, the shockwave of the me Dragon Storm had already engulfed the entire arena. Everything within a radius of several kilometers was engulfed in a sea of mes. Ah! What What kind of fire is this? It cant be extinguished! Quick! Save me, Im going to be burned to death! These mes are too powerful. It hurts! At once, screams and roars filled the entire ce. Mara looked at the B-rank warriors he had brought with him. Without exception, they were all rolling around in the sea of fire. The look in his eyes turned extremely sinister. He roared, What a vicious tactic! At that moment, Chu Fengs voice rang out faintly, Youre ttering me. The next moment, Chu Fengs voice stopped. Everyone, kill! Chapter 54 - The Battle Begins!

Chapter 54: The Battle Begins!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In an instant, the entire area of Corpse Soul Ridge burst into mes. All the B-rank warriors led by Mara were either dead or injured. The few who survived were burnt to a crisp, and were unable to move at all. In front of the me Dragon Storm, even if it was a well-trained army, they were useless! In just five minutes, apart from a few A-rank warriors who were still standing beside him, Mara had already be a general without an army. The handsome face beneath the ck robe was already twisted. He did not expect that he was already careful enough, yet he was still tricked. This opponent is very difficult to deal with. At that moment Chu Feng was not far from Mara. He sized him up. Two ordinary A-rank demons had actually survived. It was a pity. If they had detonated the bomb a little nearer, these two would have died as well. However, Chu Feng had already aplished his goal. During this period of time, Anderson brought the crowd to Chu Fengs side. He wanted to give Chu Feng a thumbs up. However, he was afraid that Chu Feng would ignore him, which would be even more embarrassing. He decided to remain silent. This Sentinel was being too lowly! Brook, on the other hand, looked excitedly at the heavily injured Earth Demons and gave Chu Feng a thumbs up. Lord Feng, impressive! At the side, there were two other Revolutionary Army squad leaders. Tuo Gu and Tuo Da couldnt help but exim with admiration. This scroll is really strong! To be able to create such a scroll, one has to be at least a fire-type A+ rank alchemist or even a grandmaster alchemist. Chu Feng grinned. The items on the Misceneous Item Golden Ranking List were definitely top quality. Chu Feng also realized that the Human Races Golden Ranking Lists was like a cheat. He had too many advantages that other races could not hope to achieve. This was also the key to the rise of mankind. Standing at the side, Mei Weiya could not help but frown and berate the two brothers. Whats the use of being powerful? Its too cruel. Cant you see those Earth Demons rolling around on the ground after being burned? You have no sympathy at all! Tuo Gu and Tuo Da felt awkward. But they did not dare to say anything else. It couldnt be helped. The forces they were under belonged to Mei Weiyas father. Mei Weiya was their little master. How would they dare to contradict their master? Anderson said in a deep voice, Lil Ya, stop fooling around. Theyre demons and our greatest enemy. Its not too much to use any means against our enemy! Mei Weiya snorted. But they are also living beings. Why Mei Weiya still wanted to retort. However, she happened to see Chu Feng looking at her with a smile that was not quite a smile. A chill ran down her spine. She swallowed the rest of her words. She had no choice. The fear that Chu Fengs sh brought her was simply too deep. Although Mei Weiya was extremely unwilling, she could only shut up. But she thought viciously to herself,?Just you wait, you puny C-rank warrior! When I return to the Revolutionary Army, I will definitely get someone to kill you! I will dismember you to death! Chu Feng shot a nce at Mei Weiya. Chu Feng did not even have to guess to know what she was thinking. He couldnt be bothered with her now. After this battle ended, it was still unknown if this little brat could return alive. When the fire gradually weakened. Chu Feng and the others also surrounded them. At the same time, he instructed, Tuo Gu, Tuo Da, the two of you deal with that Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. Remember, kill it if you can. If you cant, hold it off for me! Anderson, you and I will deal with Mara together. The moment we get there, we will put our lives on the line and catch them off guard! Its best if we can kill Mara first. That fellow gives me a feeling that hes very dangerous! Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, stall Karl for now. The two of you should be of simr strength. No matter which of the three battlefields wins, we will have the advantage! As for the rest of you, deal with the two ordinary A-rank demons. Do you understand? Understood! At that moment, Chu Feng began tomand everyone. He scanned the crowd. He felt that this arrangement should not be a problem. However, he felt uneasy. Is there anything else missing? He pondered for a while but did not find any problems. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Counter soldiers with arms, and counter water with an earth weir. The opponent had a trump card, but so did he. They would only find out after a battle. Chu Feng and the others approached. They were less than a hundred meters away from Mara and the others. This distance was only a few steps to an A-rank warrior. Mara carefully sized Chu Feng up. All of a sudden, he pulled down the ck robe on his head. A handsome face was revealed. It was not as hideous as the demons, but more in line with human aesthetic standards. Mara smiled lightly and stared at Chu Feng. Can you tell me your name? I rarely admire anyone, but Im really starting to admire you. With the body of a C-rank fighter, you killed two of my Demon Guards and killed my imperial guards. Although you used poison, it is still extraordinary. When I was younger, I was far inferior to you. Chu Feng also smiled and appeared to be a bit shy. Demon Son, you praise me too much. I feel a bit bad to kill so many of your subordinates. Mara was briefly stunned before he suddenly smiled. Haha, its alright. You can use your head to pay tribute to themter. Chu Feng nodded in agreement. What the Demon Son says makes sense. Try hard. Oh right, my name is Chu Feng. You must remember this name well. After I kill you, help me apologize to your dead subordinates. If they want to turn into ghosts to take revenge on me, dont find the wrong person. That wouldnt be good. Haha, alright, Ill remember it. Maraughed heartily. Chu Feng also smiled. The two of them did not look like they were going to fight to the death. Instead, they looked like old friends who had not met each other in many years. Anderson felt his scalp tingle. These two freaks! Then shall we fight? Mara asked. Lets fight. Chu Feng nodded. All of a sudden The battle erupted. Without any warning. They each found their own opponents. A king against a king, a general against a general. Chu Feng and Anderson exploded at the same time. They unleashed all their powers to their limits. On the other side, Demon One retracted his smile and drew out a long sword. It was cold and eerie, and was clearly not an ordinary item. Thick energy waves surged around it. Hes a fourth-stage Spirit Transformation expert! Only then did Anderson confirm Maras strength. Chu Feng remained silent. Only fourth-stage Spirit Transformation? Mara in this state made Chu Feng feel even more uneasy. Boom! A huge battle erupted. Anderson went all out with a steel glove in hand as he defended against Maras demonic sword head-on. Wielding the Cleaved Edge Saber filled with Demonic Fangs Venom, Chu Feng was like a cheetah in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to hunt. Just in case, Chu Feng applied all of the Demonic Fangs Venom onto the Cleaved Edge Saber. From time to time, he would strike. It was like an antelope hanging its horns. The timing was perfect. This caused a great deal of trouble for Mara. He did not dare to let Chu Feng strike him. He did not care about Chu Fengs strength. However, he did not dare to touch the poison on the de. For a moment, a C-rank warrior and a third-stage Spirit Transformation warrior actually managed to suppress Mara with theirbined strength. He nced at the battlefield beside him. There was not much of an issue on the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings end. However, Tuo Gu and Tuo Da werepletely suppressed by the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. As time passed, they would die for sure. When the Demon Wolf had the time to make a move after that, they would definitely lose this battle. Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He instantly made a decision. Create an opportunity to kill the Demon Wolf first! Chapter 55 - Stupid!

Chapter 55: Stupid!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Kill the Demon Wolf! Let the two brothers, Tuo Gu and Tuo Da, free up their hands to eliminate the two A-rank demons before helping Anderson and himself kill Mara. After that, they can work together to kill Karl. If everything went well, this battle would end soon. After making up his mind, Chu Feng deliberately led Mara towards the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. Mara narrowed his eyes. He noticed something amiss. However, he had no idea what Chu Feng was nning to do. Kill the Demon Wolf first? Who would kill it? You, Chu Feng? Not enough! With me here, I wont give you a chance to get close to the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. Furthermore, if Chu Feng were to go and kill the Demon Wolf, he would not be able to hold me back. I would swiftly kill the middle-aged elf in front of me. When that happens, you will only lose more thoroughly. Mara was also unable to tell what Chu Feng was thinking. He merely felt that what Chu Feng was doing was useless. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly shed his de towards Maras face at an extremely tricky angle. However, Maras reaction was extremely fast. He would rather suffer Andersons punch. He spurted out blood from the corner of his mouth. He also managed to dodge the sh. At the same time, he seized the opportunity when Chu Feng was winding down from the attack. His left hand suddenly clenched into a fist and he sent Chu Feng flying with a punch. Youre too careless! Mo Luo was very excited. He had struck Chu Feng directly. Although his strength had beencking as he was in a hurry, With Chu Fengs C-rank constitution, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured! Everyone present saw it. Like a kite with its string cut, Chu Feng was sent flying far away by that punch. Fresh blood spurted wildly. But they didnt know if it was a coincidence, but hended right behind the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. Not good! Mara was shocked at this sight. He instantly understood. Chu Feng did that on purpose! He was making use of me! He deliberately took a punch from me, in order to get near the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf in an instant. However, Mara was still a little confused. Even if Chu Fengs scheme seeded, he had also been punched by me. Even if he doesnt die, he would also be severely injured. Will he still have the strength tounch a sneak attack? At that moment, many thoughts shed across Maras mind, but he only had time to shout, Demon Wolf, be careful!! He didnt even have time to warn the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf to be careful. At that moment, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf was engaged in a fierce battle with Tuo Gu and Tuo Da, and it had the upper hand. He was nning to finish off these two fellows in one go. He had no idea that Chu Feng was behind him. Suddenly, he heard Maras voice. Be careful? Be careful of what? Just as he wanted to make a move, it was already toote. He felt a cold sensation on his back and abdomen. A tingling sensation. Before it could figure out what was going on, it felt a sharp pain. It was as if someone had sliced it open. Awoo!! It howled in pain. He suddenly twisted his huge body and saw the person clearly. It was Chu Feng! Die! The pain overwhelmed his rationality. The Three-Eyed Demon Wolf frantically attacked its surroundings to prevent Chu Feng from approaching. Too bad I only shed him thrice. Time was tight. As a ferocious beast, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolfs physique was too powerful. Chu Feng had to umte his power in order to cut through its skin. And it had to be the weakest part, the abdomen. 0.3 grams of the Demonic Fangs Venom has probably prated its body. Its probably not enough to kill this big guy, but it should still be sufficient. The Three-Eyed Demon Wolf was dozens of meters long. With such a massive body, he would need double the amount of poison to kill it. 0.3 grams was not enough to kill it, but it could make itpletely immobile for a certain period of time. This period of time was enough for Tuo Gu and Tuo Da to kill it. As for Chu Feng himself, he was already on the verge of death. After withstanding Maras punch, his injuries were not light. He had expended a lot of stamina to execute the consecutive strikes. Fortunately, his constitution had been strengthened many times previously and wasparable to a B-rank ferocious beast. Otherwise, that punch would have taken his life just like Mara thought! Everything had happened in a sh. Mara didnt have time to feel regret. He hastily rushed over to save the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. However, this was a situation that Chu Feng had exhausted half of his life to create. As such, how could he give up halfway? He bellowed, Anderson! Fight with your life! Burn your Elven Heart and stop him! Anderson remained silent but did as he was told. Even if burning the Elven Heart would cause irreversible damage to him, and if his Elven Heart burned out, he would die, Anderson still did it. Not for anything else, but merely because Chu Feng had executed this move beautifully! To be able to make use of the opponents strength in such a short period of time to create a sure-kill situation for the Demon Wolf, strength, courage, and the ability to control the battle were indispensable. He even needed some luck. Otherwise, he would have been killed by Maras punch. There would then be no need to continue. Cant let Chu Fengs efforts go to waste! This was Andersons only thought at that moment. Seeing how obedient Anderson was, Chu Feng smiled. This is what a Revolutionary Army should look like! Tuo Gu, Tuo Da, quick, kill the Demon Wolf! Chu Feng shouted. At that moment, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf had copsed onto the ground and was whimpering, his eyes filled with fear. There was a huge hole in his abdomen and the blood that flowed out was ck. Although it wasnt fatal, he wouldnt be able to move for a while. This time, there wouldnt be any idents. Tuo Gu and Tuo Da were also very excited. Just as they were about to kill the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf Suddenly, they heard a female voice shout, Tuo Gu, Tuo Da, stop! Dont kill it. Look at its eyes. I can sense that hes frightened. It seems to be crying It wont be a threat to you anymore. Let it go. I can try to reform it. The next moment, she appeared in front of the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. She had rushed over from the B-rank battlefield. She stared angrily at Tuo Da and Tuo Gu. I order you not to kill it! Tuo Da and Tuo Gu hesitated for a moment. In just that instant, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf exerted all of its strength and grabbed Mei Weiya, who was in front of him. Dont move! Take one more step and Ill kill her! The Three-Eyed Demon Wolfs gloomy eyes suddenly brightened. Where did this idiote from? From the looks of it, she has quite a status. At the very least, the two of them first-stage Spirit Transformation experts will listen to her. With this fool as a hostage, they wont dare to kill me. When I recoverter, these people will all die! Tuo Da and Tuo Gus pounded their heads in regret. Oh no! Seeing this situation, everyone knew what this meant. As for Mei Weiya, she was staring at the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf in fear. I Im here to save you. How can you treat me like this? The Three-Eyed Demon Wolf stared mockingly at Tuo Da and Tuo Gu. Where Did you guys find such an idiot? On the other side, Mara, who was being suppressed by Anderson, also noticed the situation. He was overjoyed. Haha, Demon Wolf, well done! Kill them all and the final victory will be ours! Anderson threw his head back and sighed. Stupid fool! The great situation was ruined by his own people. He was indignant! He looked at Chu Feng. He wanted to know what Chu Feng was thinking, and whether or not there was any way to remedy the situation. However, he realized that at that moment, Chu Fengs hands were drooping slightly and his head was hung, his face expressionless. Only his eyes were terrifyingly cold. Like a demon from hell, choosing humans to devour. Out of the blue, he raised his head and stared at Mei Weiya as if he was looking at a dead person. Anderson seemed to know what Chu Feng wanted to do. He hastily roared, Chu Feng, calm down! Her father is one of the 16 council members of the Revolutionary Army. If you kill her, you wont be able to escape your doom! Chapter 56 - The Price

Chapter 56: The Price

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Andersons anxious roar echoed in his ears. Chu Feng heard it. But did it matter? Not important. Adults have to pay for their mistakes. So what if your father is a Council Member? Does it have anything to do with me killing you? Chu Feng took out thest Life Potion from his personal storage space. He drank it without hesitation. Initially, he had nned to feign weakness and use the recovery ability of the Life Potion to increase his chances of victory. Now, there was no need. He needed to recover his strength quickly and kill her. Kill her at all costs! He walked towards the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf in silence. With every step he took, Chu Fengs aura grew stronger. He was like a ferocious tiger descending the mountain. Up ahead, Tuo Da and Tuo Gu had awful expressions on their faces. They could neither stop him nor retreat. Mei Weiya was their little master. If she was to be killed by Chu Feng before their eyes Both of them would be in trouble. They stood there stiffly. They wanted to persuade Chu Feng, but they were responded with Chu Fengs de. A sharp de shed right in front of both of them. Before either of them could speak, Chu Fengs slightly hoarse voice rang out in their ears, Either scram or die. Right now, no matter who it is, if you try to stop me, youll be an enemy. And enemies must die! Even if he used all his trump cards, and would rather lose to Mara, he would not hesitate. Tuo Da and Tuo Gu were frightened by Chu Fengs gaze. What kind of look is that! Dead silence, indifference, mingled with murderous intent. It shocked them to the core. Unconsciously, they moved aside. At this moment, the entire battle stopped. Everyones gazes were focused on Chu Feng. Even Mara was looking at Chu Feng with a serious expression. Chu Feng continued onward. He muttered to himself as he walked. His voice was neither loud nor soft. It was just enough for everyone to hear. Actually I am very tolerant towards my teammates who fight alongside me. Its nothing if my teammates are weak. If they cant defeat the opponent, Ill think of a way to help. Its fine even if they ruin my ns because theyre weak. Ill just find a way to remedy it, but I wont me them or anything. But I cant tolerate Stupidity. Because of your stupidity, the situation that I had worked so hard to create was ruined. Because of your pitiful kind-heartedness, you might cause everyone to get wiped out. Such a person deserves to die. Chu Fengs voice was very soft. It was so soft that it felt like he wasnt angry. He was merely stating a simple fact. After a pause, Chu Feng continued. He sounded like he was talking to Anderson. You said that her father is one of the 16 Council Members of the Revolutionary Army. If I kill her, they will take revenge on me. Honestly, I dont give a shit. In truth, your Revolutionary Army is nothing but a bunch of trash in my eyes.Even though they have great power, they are constantlypeting for power and holding each other back. Just count for yourself, over the years, how many sessful operations have there been? Countless people died, but the results achieved were minimal. What else can such an organization be but trash? Of course, none of this is my business. If you want to get back at me, Ill take it, thats all. What A+ rank, what S rank, or even stronger existences, juste and kill me. If I get killed by you all, its because Im incapable. However, if you all are unable to kill me, then just you wait for my revenge. I will put you in the same position as the Demon Race. Until I uproot you all. And I have the confidence to do that. At this point, Chu Feng was already standing before the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf and Mei Weiya. He was so close. He looked up at the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf and smiled. Will you give her to me? Dont worry. In return, I wont touch you until you recover. I may like to do things unscrupulously, but there is one thing that I value very much, which is keeping my word. Give her to me if you trust me. The Three-Eyed Demon Wolf was bbergasted. It felt like its brain wasnt enough to process this. Trust you? We are enemies who will fight to ourst gasp! In order to kill this dumb woman, are you really willing to give up on the great situation you created just now? Just as the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf didnt know what to do In the distance, Mara suddenly burst intoughter. Haha, Demon Wolf, listen to him. Hand her to him. After he finished saying those words, he looked at Chu Feng and grinned. Chu Feng, you have truly broadened my horizons. If it wasnt for the fact that our standpoints are different, I would want to be friends with you. Chu Feng turned around and shed him a smile in response. However, his tone was very firm. Im sorry, but Im not going to be friends with demons. Nevertheless, thank you for giving her to me. He turned around again and smiled at the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. Can you give her to me now? With its masters orders, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf no longer hesitated. He released his ws. Thank you. Chu Feng nodded. Looking at the trembling Mei Weiya, he smiled as well and asked softly, Do you know your mistake? When Mei Weiya heard that, she thought Chu Feng was going to let her off so she quickly said, I-I know I was wrong! Im sorry! I was too willful and soft-hearted. I dont have any experience. I thought Chu Feng waved his hand to indicate for her to stop talking. Mei Weiya was overjoyed. I-in that case, Ill take my leave first! Chu Feng shook his head. Kneel down. Kneel down? What for? Mei Weiya looked at Chu Feng in confusion. Suddenly, Chu Feng boomed, Kneel down! His voice shook the mountains and rivers. It oppressed Mei Weiyas legs in an instant. She fell to her knees with a boom. It was so painful that Mei Weiya burst into tears. What What are you going to do? You cant kill me. My father is But before she could finish her sentence Pfft! Chu Feng raised his de and shed down. A round head separated from its body. Blood gushed out. Mei Weiyas body fell to the ground. Chu Feng was expressionless. I wont do anything. Ill just cut your head off. At that moment, there was dead silence. Everyone was quietly looking at Chu Feng and the Young Missy of the Revolutionary Army beneath his feet! She was deader than dead! After doing these things, Chu Feng suddenly looked at the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. With your physique, five minutes worth of time is more than enough for you to recover. I wont touch you for five minutes. Tuo Gu, Tuo Da, you two are not allowed to touch him either. Otherwise, I will kill the two of you first. The reason why things had developed to this point was rted to the hesitation of these two brothers. Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to look into it. Then, ignoring Tuo Gu and Tuo Das reactions, he leapt tens of meters in one step. In just a few steps, he arrived before Mara with a faint smile. Im sorry to have made a fool of myself in front of you. I didnt expect such a person to exist on my team. Mara was stunned for a moment before he shook his head with a smile. Why dont we cease the battle in these five minutes? Theres no need. Continue fighting. After all, you have the advantage. After he finished saying that, Chu Feng did not give Mara a chance to refuse. He nced at Anderson, who was still in a daze. Can you still fight? Anderson returned to his senses and looked at Chu Feng with aplicated gaze. He nodded. As long as I dont die, I will continue fighting. Chu Feng grinned. Actually, I forgot to mention just now that youre not trash. If the Revolutionary Army was filled with people like you, the Demon race would have had a headache long ago. Anderson was speechless. Are you praising me? He was still not used to it. Seeing Andersons nervous expression, Chu Feng suddenly burst intoughter. He wielded his Cleaved Edge Saber and shed at Mara. Casting away all distracting thoughts, he pushed the first wave of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber to its limits. Transforming into thousands of de shadows, he shed at Mara. Under an extremely calm state of mind, the moment he struck out with his saber, Chu Feng vaguely felt a slight difference. Chapter 57 - Breakthrough, Surprise, Turn of Events

Chapter 57: Breakthrough, Surprise, Turn of Events

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the same time as he shed out, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. It was the second wave of the Nine-wave Saber Art. Under this extreme saber attack, Chu Feng seemed to have sensed it. Two of the shes hadpletely fused together. Like two waves. They were originally rushing towards the shore one after another. At that moment, under Chu Fengs control, the wave behind became slightly faster. But it was this slight eleration that allowed it to catch up to the wave in front. The two waves merged together. Instantly, a formidable violent energy erupted. It was not as simple as one plus one. This was a superposition, it was fusion! Boom! Up ahead, Mara had just sent Anderson flying. The next moment, he met Chu Fengs saber head-on. Chu Feng, your de is too weak. It is unable to threaten me. If you were tounch a sneak attack on me, I might still take precautions against you. But right now, this wont do. As Mara said this, he didnt dodge. A cold sword ray collided with Chu Fengs de. Boom! ng! At that moment, intense sounds of battle erupted from the battlefield. Boom! Boom! Both of them retreated at the same time. Mara looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. How can this be Your saber Chu Feng grinned. It should be powerful enough now, right? Unfortunately, it still cant hurt you. But at the very least, it should be able to put up a fight. At that moment, Mara was extremely solemn. He could feel that the power contained in Chu Fengs sh just now waspletelyparable to a third-stage Spirit Transformation expert. Even if they were to face him head-on, they would only be at a slight disadvantage. Although it was because he had underestimated his opponent, it was still difficult for Mara to ept. This meant that the threat Chu Feng posed to him was increasing exponentially. Chu Feng was no fool. As long as he continued to let Anderson hold the front, he, Chu Feng, would just wait for an opportunity to sneak attack like before. With the power and speed that Chu Feng was able to unleash at that moment, it was impossible for Mara to dodge as easily as before. This also meant that Mara might be struck by Chu Fengs poisonous de. At that time, he would be in danger. Needless to say, Chu Feng immediately understood what Mara had thought of. He shot Anderson a look. Thetter understood. He was slightly excited. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng had really managed to find a way to break out of this situation. Kill! Without hesitation, he stood at the front. As for Chu Feng, he appeared and disappeared unpredictably. From time to time, he would sneak an attack on Mara. This caused a great deal of trouble for Mara. He could only defend passively. Chu Fengs de was too strange and crafty. As the saying goes, if you defend for a prolonged period of time, you will lose. Mara was caught off guard and didnt manage to defend in time. His body was struck by Chu Fengs de. His skin was cut. The Demonic Fangs Venom instantly flowed into his body through the blood. Mara felt extremely ufortable. He felt dizzy. He could no longer control the energy to be condensed on the sword. Anderson seized the opportunity and threw another ferocious punch towards Maras face. A direct hit without any fancy moves. Mara was sent flying. The situation was extremely bad. Just then, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolfs wounds were almost healed. Seeing that his master was in critical condition, he hurriedly wanted to save him. However, he was held back by the two brothers, Tuo Da and Tuo Gu. Perhaps the two of them wanted to redeem themselves, so every move was an all-out move. They kept the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf busy. Chu Feng and Anderson both had rich battle experience. They understood the logic of taking ones life while they were down. They did not hold back at all. With a sh, they chased after him and wanted to continue the killing. Chu Fengs Cleaved Edge Saber also violently shed down. Just now, about 0.1 grams of Devils Tooth venom had seeped in. Just a few more shes and even Mara would die beyond doubt. At that moment, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf was being held back. Karl was also stopped by the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Mara seemed to have been forced into a corner. Anderson also believed that victory was within his grasp as he continued punching. He directly sted Mara into the ground. Anderson panted heavily as he looked at Chu Feng with joy on his face. Is he dead? Chu Feng frowned. He was always on guard. He had a feeling that Mara wouldnt die so easily. That fellow made Chu Feng puzzled. The next moment, as if to verify Chu Fengs spection, a sigh suddenly came from the underground cave. Hah, you guys really surprised me. Looks like I have no choice but to remove the restriction. Otherwise, Ill be beaten to death by you guys. In the next instant, a handsome figure jumped out of the hole. His feet lightly touched the ground. It was none other than Mara. However, the current Mara was different. He was no longer as pathetic as before. Even his injuries were mostly healed. He looked radiant. Thick energy fluctuations surrounded him. Spirit Transformation Sixth stage! How is that possible! Anderson cried out in rm as he stared at Mara. The guy who was almost killed by them. How did he suddenly change? Not only did he recover from his injuries, his strength had also increased by several times. He became a sixth-stage Spirit Transformation Stage expert just like that?! Anderson found it hard to ept. Whats impossible about it? How would you understand the wonders of my Demon Forging Technique thats inherited in the Earth Demon Race? Mara sighed. Its just a pity that all of the power Ive spent a year cultivating is gone in an instant. After I kill you all, Ill have to trouble my Teacher to set up a new restriction. I hope that the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower can make up for my loss. Otherwise, Ill be making a huge loss. At this moment, victory was within Maras grasp. He spoke in a much more casual manner. Chu Feng had a serious expression on his face. Its actually the Demon Forging Technique! He had heard of this cultivation technique in his previous life. It was an extremely magical technique. The demons who cultivated this technique could temper with and forge the magic power in their bodies over and over again. The tempered magic power would be more condensed. It might even appear that his rank had dropped. But at the same time, his foundation was much stronger than his peers. And with the continuous suppression, the amount of energy umted in his body would increase. When it reached a critical point, it would erupt all at once. It could even result in an increase of an entire rank! Chu Feng remembered. It seemed like the City Lord, Mo Qianfan, had used this method to break through to the A+ rank all of a sudden. This cultivation technique was also a rare treasure in the Demon Race. No ordinary person could cultivate it sessfully. No wonder Mara had such a high status in the Demonic City. Obviously, Mo Qianfan had already treated Mara as an A+rank in the Demonic City. This is troublesome! Chu Feng began to ponder nonstop about how to handle this. At this critical moment, there was suddenly an additional sixth-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. There was no way to defend against it! Mara was well aware of this. From the moment he undid the restriction, the oue of this battle already did not have any suspense. Therefore, he was very calm. He strolled to the front of the crowd and carefully sized Chu Feng up. Out of the blue, he grinned. Chu Feng Youre really not bad. Ill give you onest choice, either die or submit to me. Dont worry, in the future, well address each other as brothers. After I subdue the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, that Demon Wolf can be given to you. When I reach the A+ rank, Ill also create opportunities for you. How about it? The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was at the sixth stage of Spirit Transformation. With Maras soul strength, he could barely subdue it and would not be able to control other pet beasts after that. Therefore, it was better to do Chu Feng a favor. Not every race could use Super Balls to subdue pets endlessly like humans. A careless word may reveal much to an attentive listener. As Mara quietly waited for Chu Fengs reply, an extremely crazy thought suddenly popped up in Chu Fengs mind. Perhaps He could turn the tables! He might even be able to kill Mara! Chapter 58 - Forcibly Subdued!

Chapter 58: Forcibly Subdued!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Mara mentioned the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf, a crazy n suddenly shed through Chu Fengs mind. He had never tried it in his previous life. But once he seeded, it would be a superb opportunity to instantly kill Mara! Everyone knew that a warrior needed to make a soul contract to tame a pet beast. This soul contract required a warrior to offer part of their soul to control the pet beast. If this part of the soul was torn apart in an instant, it would cause tremendous damage to the warrior. In serious cases, it could even cause a warrior to go crazy. Even the lightest situation would cause ones soul to be deranged for a period of time, causing one to lose the ability to move. Chu Feng suddenly thought of a treasure. That High-quality Super Ball! He had originally nned to use it to forcefully subdue the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. In fact, this was Chu Fengs original goal for entering the abyss. But aftering here, he had experienced too many things. Because of that, Chu Feng had forgotten about the super ball in his hand. Unlike Pet Beast Balls, the Super Balls effect was much stronger. Not to mention, it was a High-quality Super Ball. There was a high chance of subduing an A-rank creature. There was a very low chance of subduing an A+ rank creature! Even A+ rank creatures could possibly be subdued. Of course, the possibility was almost negligible. But this also meant that it had powerful controlling abilities. Chu Fengs idea was that he would use this Super Ball to subdue Maras pet, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf! With the heaven-defying effects of the High-quality Super Ball, there was a high chance of sess. This was also why the Super Ball was so sick, As long as the quality of the Super Ball was high enough, it could even forcibly subdue the opponents pet beast! In this way, he could forcefully break Maras soul contract. It would cause great damage to Mara. He could also add another third-stage Spirit Transformation creature to hisbat power. He went over the n in his mind. Chu Feng felt that it was not safe enough. He shot a nce at the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King and the general of the Demonic City, Karl, who were still engaged in a fierce battle. The battle between a demon and a king was immeasurably fierce. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King appeared and disappeared unpredictably as it constantly attacked Karl with Soul Pration skill. Karl, on the other hand, relied on the fact that he was stronger and forcefully defended with his strength. At the same time, he constantly seized the opportunity to counterattack. It also caused quite a bit of trouble for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. This battle in this battlefield was of the highest level, but it was also the hardest to determine the victor. If Mara managed to finish off Chu Feng and the others, he would then join hands with Karl to kill the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. If that happened, the Nightmare Beast King would definitely die. Therefore, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was anxious. It wanted to save Chu Feng. However, Karl tenaciously held it back. He could only sigh helplessly. The next moment, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King received Chu Fengs message. It was sent through the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast. Mara could not discover it either. It was a simple sentence. Maras soul will be heavily injuredter. Wait for my signal and take the opportunity to strike him with your Soul Pration. Ill kill him. Shock shed across the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings eyes. He did not understand how in such a desperate situation, would he be able to pull it off. But now, he could only make a Hail Mary effort. Ill try. At the same time, Anderson received Chu Fengs message. Worried that Mara would find out, Chu Feng said even less to him. There was only one sentence. Listen to my signalter, and y Mara. Anderson didnt know where Chu Feng got his confidence from. Even though he was shocked, he did not show it on his face. All of this happened in a sh. At that moment, Mara was still smiling as he waited for Chu Fengs reply. If Chu Feng refused, he would have no choice but to kill Chu Feng to prevent future troubles. Actually, pledging allegiance to me is not a bad thing for you. With your talent, you can totally receive my masters focused grooming. It will be good for you, and even for your Inferno Elf Race. Mara even tried to persuade him by bringing up his race. However, Chu Feng merely raised his head indifferently. The corners of his lips were turned up in a smile. I remember saying that I would never be friends with demons. In other words, I will only be enemies with demons. Hah In that case, youve rejected me. What a pity, I can only send you to your death! Mara no longer hesitated. With the dense demon sword in hand, he nned to kill Chu Feng and Anderson with a single strike. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly moved. A golden ball had appeared in his hand. He turned around and threw the ball towards the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. At the same time, he roared, Tuo Da, Tuo Gu, go all out! Dont let the Demon Wolf turn around! The two brothers were facing Chu Feng. They did not know what had happened. All they saw was that Chu Feng seemed to have thrown something. Then, they heard Chu Fengs roar. There was no hesitation this time. They instantly ignited their Elven Hearts! Even the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf didnt dare to be careless in the face of two first-stage Spirit Transformation experts desperate attacks. Besides, it had no idea what was going on. He could only hastily meet the attacks. But he did not see a small ball rapidly approaching. The moment it touched the fur on its back, the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf felt an irresistible gravitation. It was like a massive ck hole. He was unable to resist at all as it swallowed him up. All that was left on the spot was a shimmering golden ball. The golden ball trembled continuously. It was as if the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf was struggling violently. But slowly, the trembling of the golden ball weakened. Until it waspletely calm. Sess! Chu Feng felt relieved. This was his first time doing something like this, so he had no idea what would happen. Now it seemed that things were going ording to his n. In front of him, Mara was still unaware of what had happened. The sword in his hand was still suspended in mid-air. However, he suddenly felt a strong sense of dizziness. He felt his soul being torn apart. He had a splitting headache! He couldnt even sense the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf anymore. What happened?! Is the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf dead? But even if he died, the bacsh shouldnt be so severe! Mara felt his vision blur. His perception of the outside world had dropped to its lowest point. Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Soul Pration skill! Anderson, kill Mara! At the same time, there were two voice transmissions. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King burned its origin soul crystal without hesitation. The distance was too great. That was all he could do. In an instant, the range of the ck fog increased by several times. It even enveloped Mara, who was a thousand meters away. An invisible soul prated through Maras head. Mara, whose soul was on the verge of copse, suffered another heavy blow. He hugged his head and knelt on the ground. It created a huge hole in the ground. The intense pain prevented him from uttering a word. At that moment, Chu Fengs de and Andersons fist had an aura capable of tearing through everything as they arrived before him. Mara, Ill send you on your way! At that moment, Chu Feng did not hold back at all. The second wave of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! The Water-Element Domain Field fused perfectly. This was definitely his most powerful attack. On the other hand, Anderson wasnt much worse. It was also a sure-kill punch. It was as if Mara would die an ignominious death in the next moment Chapter 59 - The Phantom

Chapter 59: The Phantom

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The current Mara had no defense ability at all. The intense pain made it difficult for him to move. He looked like he would die of pain in the next second. However, Chu Feng knew. Forcibly severing the soul contract would cause heavy damage to Mara, but it wouldnt be fatal. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings attack was crucial. However, the distance was too great to hurry. It was unrealistic to kill Mara directly. Only when he and Anderson worked together, using their fists, saber and poison topletely kill Mara, would they feel at ease. Chu Feng took the lead. Anderson followed behind him. Their attacksnded. At this critical moment, Mara forced himself to sober up. He endured the pain and barely managed to prop up a protective shield. Even though he was currently at the sixth stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, this sort of hasty defense was still unable to withstand the full-force attack of two warriors that wereparable to the Third Stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm. With a loud bang, the protective shield shattered. Under the bacsh, Mara vomited blood. Then, he faced Chu Feng and Andersons attacks head-on. With just his physical body alone, only the Abyssal Royalty would be able to withstand it. Mara, who was from the Earth Demon Race, was far from being able to do so. Kill! Kill! The next moment, a saber and a fist approached Maras face. A sharp aura sliced across Maras handsome face. At this moment of life and death, suddenly, from Maras chest, a pure white hand reached out. Like white jade, it was crystal clear, as if there were no impurities at all. The moment he saw this hand, Chu Fengs hair stood on end. He roared, Anderson, retreat! After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng did not hesitate in the slightest. He would rather endure the bacsh from the de as he forcibly retracted the Cleaved Edge Saber. Wind stirred beneath his feet, as he moved away from where Mara was in a sh. As he retreated, he continued to stare at that hand. On the other hand, Andersons reaction was a beat slower. Even though he had heard Chu Fengs warning, before he could do anything, the hand met Andersons fist. What the hell is this?! Before Anderson could react, the jade hand tapped slightly. Crack! The next moment, Anderson suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream. His right fist had shattered! It was not obvious from the outside. However, all the structures inside his fist werepletely destroyed in an instant. Enduring the intense pain, Anderson quickly returned to Chu Fengs side. Fear filled his eyes. If not for the fact that the hands did not choose to chase after him, he would have been dead by now. Terrifyingly powerful. Its very impolite of you to use your fists on others, you know? A small punishment. However, the little guy who uses a knife is quite interesting. He runs quite fast. The voice seemed toe from all directions. This ck fog makes one quite ufortable. Disperse. The voice sounded again. The next moment, everyone was horrified to see that the ck fog, which had originally covered nearly a thousand kilometers, began to melt and evaporate like snow that had encountered the scorching sun. In the distance, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings eyes were also filled with shock. What the hell is that thing! With a wave of his hand, hepletely destroyed the ck fog space I had created by burning a portion of my soul crystal! As the ck fog dissipated, everyone got a good look. A translucent human figure was floating above Mara. His jade-like right hand was particrly eye-catching. He stood there quietly. It was as though he was the Master of this space, and all the energy fluctuations around him were all restrained. Chu Feng was unable to take his eyes off him. One word at a time, he spoke with a deep voice, Shedding its mortal form and transforming into a spirit, Jade-like Body Condensation, an A+ rank There was even a hint of eagerness in his eyes. Once upon a time, he could do all of this. He was even stronger than the fellow before him! Just wait. In this life, it wont be long before I reach that stage again. And this is only the starting point! A fire was aze in Chu Fengs heart. Beside him, Andersons eyes widened. What?! Hes an A+ rank? He stared at the figure in the air as he muttered. Thats right, floating The symbol of an A+ rank Were dead for sure this time. Chu Fengs words attracted the attention of the phantom. A hint of a smile appeared on his blurry face. This little fellows perception isnt ordinary. Its been tens of thousands of years, yet another human has entered the abyss. Its just that hes a bit too weak Human?! This time, Anderson was even more shocked. He did not even care about the threat of the A+ rank anymore. He stiffly turned around to look at Chu Feng. You are a human? Chu Feng did not utter a single word. Ever since he saw the phantom appear, he knew that he could no longer hide his identity. Although the Disguise Potion had good effects, it could not stop an A+ rank expert from seeing through it. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose as he sneered at the phantom. From the looks of it, you arent that strong either. Your jade body is less than 50% condensed, yet you dare to sever an arm to condense into an avatar. You sure are willing to do so. This Maras identity isnt ordinary, right? Otherwise, he wouldnt be worth such a huge price for an A+ rank like you. Hearing Chu Fengs words, the phantom fell silent. There was a long pause. He then slowly opened his mouth and said, You know quite a lot. Could it be that humans have already given birth to A+ ranks at this stage? Chu Feng did not exin. Anderson anxiously said, Chu Feng, are you saying that this guy isnt actually an A+ rank? In that case, do we stand a chance? Chu Feng could not help but smile. What do you take A+ ranks as? Even the weakest A+rank can wipe out a group of cultivators at the ninth stage of the Spirit Transformation realm! Even though this guy was only an avatar formed from the arm of an A+ rank, at the very least, he wasparable to a ninth-stage Spirit Transformation elite. What could they use to fight? Although the situation was extremely dangerous, Chu Feng did not panic. He still had one trump card that he had yet to use. It was to prevent such a situation from happening. One of the three great fragments of the zing Wings of the Sky, the First zing Angel: Michaels Wings! Special Feature: 100 times the speed of sound! After the improvement of his constitution during this period of time, the maximum speed Chu Feng could manage was already close to ten times the speed of sound. He reckoned that this incarnation in front of him could not catch up to him. In other words, he could leave whenever he wanted. However, in that case The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Anderson, and all would definitely die. Chu Feng had mentioned it before. He had tactics to treat his enemies. However, if they were friends, they would also be treated as friends. Chu Feng was unable to watch his friends die. Furthermore, Chu Feng was unwilling to just run away like that. Various tactics shed through his mind. However, he knew all too well how powerful A+ ranks were. Even if it was only an incarnation, Chu Feng did not have the slightest certainty. At this moment, Mara slowly awakened from the intense pain in his soul. Seeing the scene before him, he was stunned at first, then he became pleasantly surprised. Teacher Why are you here? Then, he lowered his head obediently. Ive embarrassed Teacher. The phantom chuckled. It doesnt matter. Its also a good thing to have youe into contact with the cunning humans ahead of time. After all, a battle is inevitable. Humans?! The race described in the history books? Who is a human? Chu Feng?! Mara looked at Chu Feng. He said firmly, It must be you! Humans are truly a mystical race Chapter 60 - Counterattack!

Chapter 60: Counterattack!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Mara call him Teacher, realization dawned on Anderson. Looking at the floating figure in front of him, he eximed in shock, Youre the City Lord of the Demonic City, Mo Qianfan?! The phantom smiled faintly, neither admitting or denying it. It was mainly because he was toozy to talk to some ants. The reason why he spoke with Chu Feng was because Chu Fengs appearance had indeed caused his eyes to shine. On the ground, Mara looked a little dejected. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng. He had lost. A crushing defeat! Even if his Teacher hade and ended up killing Chu Feng and the others Mara knew that he had lost. He had lost to a human! Ever since he was young, his Teacher had intentionally imparted information regarding humans to him. ording to the legends, this was a race that even the great demon race had never conquered. In ancient times, the epitome of the human race couldpete with the Abyssal Royalty. Mara had been looking forward topeting with a real human. But after a real fight, he hadpletely lost. From the beginning to the end, he was led by the nose by this young man before him. He, who was a C-rank warrior, had forced him to remove his restriction. He had thought that victory was within his grasp. But this guy had taught him another lesson. When he had the upper hand, he was nearly killed. If not for his Teachers sudden appearance, he would already be dead right now. Maras emotions were very mixed. As for Chu Feng, he simply did not care about Maras reaction. Hes just a kid. He cant even take such a small blow? Chu Feng was thinking about how to find a way out of this predicament, and how to lead the crowd to escape sessfully. He didnt have the time toment with Mara. How about if he just brought away as many as he could with the zing Wings of the Sky. Chu Feng thought to himself. He would have to hope that this A+ rank incarnation was not good at speed. Otherwise, if he flew with a few people, his speed would definitely decrease. Whether he could escape or not was another question altogether. This sudden change caused everyone to stop fighting. Everyone gathered around Chu Feng and Mara. Chu Feng took a nce. On his side, other than the deaths of more than ten B ranks, there were no losses. On the other side, only an ordinary A-rank warrior had died as well. After fighting for so long, this was it? Chu Feng was speechless. Oh right, I cant be considered to have gained nothing. At the very least, I captured a third-rank Spirit Transformation Three-Eyed Demon Wolf. On the other side, Mo Qianfan was lecturing Mara as if there was no one else around. He could tell that Maras heart was in a mess. Remember, Mara. Failure isnt something uneptable. In this world, the winner is always the king. In my opinion, this fellow is indeed a rare genius of the human race, but a dead genius will no longer be a genius. You can step into the A+ rank step by step and even be a Demon Venerable, but he will forever remain as a C-rank warrior. Master will make a moveter and imprison this human. If you kill him, it will mean that the war between the demon race and the human race will begin again. Teacher, I understand, Mara answered obediently. Mo Qianfan nodded lightly. He looked down at Chu Feng and the others. It was as if he was looking at a bunch of ants. And he did have the ability. He could not be bothered to speak anymore. With a gentle wave of his hand, a sword of light formed. Like a bolt of lightning, it charged toward Chu Feng and the others. He actually nned to kill everyone in one strike. So powerful, I cant ward it off Anderson clenched his teeth and nned on risking his life. Waiting for death was not his character. At that moment, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King suddenly moved. He forcefully faced the sword shadow. Pfft! The sword shadow pierced through the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings ck fog. The scorching energy ignited the ck fog. However, after it was blocked by the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, the power of the sword shadow had also been exhausted. Oh, youre quite capable. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast race is quite interesting. You can be a pet beast for Mara, Mo Qianfan casually said. What are you doing? Chu Feng frowned and sent a voice transmission to him through the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast. In his opinion, there was no need for that. If everyone resisted together, a few people might die, but they would not be severely injured. Chu Feng could tell that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was seriously injured. At this time, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings voice reached him through the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast. Chu Feng, perhaps I have a way to fight against him Upon hearing this, even Chu Fengs eyes widened. Youre only at the Sixth Stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, and hesparable to a Ninth Stage Spirit Transformation Realm cultivator. How are you going to fight him? The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King continued, I deliberately took a blow from him to experience it just now. After all, hes not the main body. Hes only an incarnation and has limited energy. After his energy is depleted, he will naturally dissipate. On the other hand, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast race possesses arge amount of origin fog. In terms of energy density, it can be considered one of the strongest races. I can use the Origin ck Fog to condense into a super huge bomb. Even if it doesnt explode, it can exhaust him to death. Chu Feng began to ponder about the feasibility of this method. He immediately thought of a crucial point. But the nature of your energy is not strong enough. If he used up a unit of energy, you might have to pay the price of ten or even a hundred times more energy. At this rate, it will still not be enough to exhaust him. Upon hearing this, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King said, Ive considered everything youve said. If the energy itself isnt strong enough. I can burn my soul crystal to make up for it. Moreover, I still have the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower in my hand. The Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower is a soul-type treasure. As long as I absorb it, my soul will transform and it will greatly increase the strength of my soul crystal. At that time, even if Im not as good as him, Im sure it wouldnt be too far off. Chu Feng remained silent for a long time. Do you know that you will die if you do this? Firstly, the burning of the soul crystal is a desperate measure. If you want to cause substantial damage to Mo Qianfan, you will need to burn most of your soul crystal. Your soul might copse and you will die without a doubt! Secondly, its true that the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower is a treasure, but your soul crystal cant withstand it! Its energy is too powerful. Its best to wait until youre at the ninth stage of Spirit Transformation before consuming it. If you use it now, you wont be able topletely break it down and absorb it. The remaining energy will be enough to take your life! The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was silent for a moment before speaking without hesitation, Alright, cut the crap. I know what youre saying, but if we dont go all out now, we can only wait for death! Unless you have a way to escape with us, well die anyway. Lets give it a shot. Even if I die, Im sure that fellow on the other side will be more or less exhausted. I hope you can treat my nsmen well and bring them to the human world. Dont be so wishy-washy. This is unlike you, Chu Feng. Chu Feng couldnt help but reveal a hint of a smile when he heard those words. In that case, lets give it a shot. What do you need me to do? The Nightmare Beast King said directly, I need time to prepare. My actions cannot be hidden from an A+ rank, and Mo Qianfan will definitely find out what were thinking. If hees to stop us, there will be none of us to stop him. At this point, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King suddenly fell silent. Yeah, how could he have forgotten about that? As long as Mo Qianfan killed him first, no matter how he burned his soul crystal, it would be useless. No one on their side could stop Mo Qianfan! They couldnt even ward off a single attack. At that moment, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth curled up. Weve already said that well give it a shot, so how can I be missing from this equation? Leave Mo Qianfan to me. As long as Im alive, he wont be able to affect you. His tone was very light, but it contained an unquestionable confidence. Chapter 61 - How About It? Do You Dare to Have a Bet With Me?

Chapter 61: How About It? Do You Dare to Have a Bet With Me?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since he had a n, under such circumstances, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King chose to trust Chu Feng unconditionally. This fe had led them to create too many miracles. Who knows, this might work as well. Besides, theres no other way. Isnt it? Allmunication had happened in a sh. The next moment, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King retracted all his origin ck fog. At the same time, he began to frantically burn his soul crystal. His origin ck fog began to churn violently. It continued to expand before beingpressed. The cycle continued. A dense energy fluctuation formed ripples like water ripples. The pressure in their surroundings caused Anderson and the others to be stunned. It was frightening. However, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King still felt that it was not powerful enough. A seemingly ordinary flower shed past. It merged into the origin ck fog. It was as if he had added a powerful catalyst. The origin ck fog expanded dozens of times faster. Even the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King could not control it. He did his best to restrain the gigantic ck ball in front of him. All of this was seen by Mo Qianfan but he only smiled faintly. Eh? Going all out? The power seems pretty good, but its a pity that it takes too long to prepare. Mo Qianfan was indeed an experienced demon. He quickly analyzed the pros and cons. There was a faint mocking expression on his face. I dont know if I should say that your courage ismendable, or are you just stupid and ignorant? umting energy in front of an A+ rank? Do you really think Im blind? As long as I kill you, whats the use of having more power? With that, Mo Qianfan gently raised his right hand. His two fingers were like swords, ready to kill the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Anderson, Tuo Gu, Tuo Da and the others hurriedly stood in front of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. They also saw clearly that perhaps this was their only chance. Even if they would die, they had to stall for time for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Hehe, stupid ants. Mo Qianfan couldnt be bothered to waste time talking. These low stage spirit transformation beings didnt even have the chance to stall him for a moment. Under his sword sh, they would definitely die. At that moment, Chu Feng patted Andersons shoulder. He grinned. You guys move aside. You cant stop him. Theres no need to throw your lives away for nothing. Leave the rest of the battle to me. Andersons eyes widened. Are you kidding me?! You said you want to stop an A+ rank by yourself?? Chu Feng nodded solemnly. Anderson was going crazy. Dont forget that youre only a C-rank! Besides, that guy can fly. You cant even touch him! Chu Feng grinned. He can fly? I can too. With that said, he ignored Andersons surprised gaze. Chu Feng took a deep breath. First zing Angel: Michaels Wings. This battle ispletely dependent on you. The next moment, under everyones dumbfounded gazes, a pair of beautiful white wings slowly appeared behind Chu Feng. It enveloped Chu Fengs entire back. The wings gently pped. As if he had teleported, Chu Feng soared into the sky. Speed, ten times the speed of sound! Floating steadily in midair, he faced Mo Qianfan head-on. This how is this possible! Oh my god! Anderson was speechless with shock. You You can fly! Arent you a human?! Only those of A+ rank and above had the privilege of flying. Unless they were flying creatures to begin with. This was the consensus of the various races in the abyss. But how could a human fly? Furthermore, that speed just now Were they seeing things? Anderson didnt dare to specte. He seemed to be even faster than the A+ rank that he had seen in the organization! How is this possible!? Across from Chu Feng, for the first time, Mo Qianfans expressionless face revealed shock. He took a deep breath and muttered, You surprised me. Just now, it was ten times the speed of sound. So fast. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Its alright, but it should be much faster than your incarnation. Mo Qianfan was silent. What Chu Feng said was the truth. His incarnation could barely reach twice the speed of sound. With the five-time disparity, he could not even touch Chu Fengs shadow. You dont think you can stop me from killing the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King with just speed, do you? I dont care about your attacks, I can just kill him by force! Mo Qianfan said coldly. The moment that was said, Anderson andpany turned nervous once again. Thats right. Even if Chu Fengs speed was fast enough, he had no way of stopping Mo Qianfan from doing anything. Chu Feng smiled lightly upon hearing those words. Youre right. I cant stop you from doing anything, but Im much faster than you. If you go and kill the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Ill kill your disciple. Trust me. With my speed, Mara will definitely die without any pain. If worsees to worst, we can just make an exchange. After killing him, Ill leave. You cant stop me. As for Anderson andpany, theres nothing I can do. I cant save them. You can just kill them. If they die, I will take revenge for them. I will kill your Earth Demon Race until it has no descendants, I will kill until your entire race is exterminated! I guess you should believe that I have this ability. Chu Feng stood in midair. His tone was calm, as if he was stating an insignificant fact. If he couldnt save them, then he wouldnt. It would be great if everyone died together. On the ground, Anderson suddenly burst intoughter when he heard this and couldnt help giving Chu Feng a thumbs up. Haha, you did well! I cant help but admire you. Youre right, if Im killed, you have to let at least ten earth demon spirit transformation experts be buried with me! Tuo Da and Tuo Gu couldnt help butugh foolishly. The two of us will take eight of them, were not greedy. Even Goblin Brook shouted at the top of his lungs, Me! Me! Theres still me! I just want one! Haha, it feels good to have a Spirit Transformation expert be buried with me, a B-rank. It was noisy on the ground. No one was afraid, and no one med Chu Feng. Instead, each and every one of them was picking and choosing like they were buying vegetables at a market. Some people even started fighting over the rights to have a Spirit Transformation expert buried with them. After all, there was a limited number of Spirit Transformation warriors in the Earth Demon Race! Grab it fast while itsts! It was not that everyone was not afraid of death. It was simply too satisfying! Chu Feng had done something that they did not even dare to imagine before. In front of an A+ rank Demon King from the Abyss, Chu Feng had pointed at his face and threatened him. If you dare to do it, I will eliminate your race. Domineering! Invincible! Furthermore, this Demon King clearly hesitated. He also felt that Chu Feng was not kidding. Rather, it was something that might truly happen in the near future! These warriors had been enved by the demon race their entire lives, and they could hold their heads high before their deaths. They would be also able to hold their heads high in front of their ancestors after their death! The crowd on the ground was agitated. Chu Feng also smiled. He looked at Mo Qianfan, who was both shocked and furious. He said calmly, You would rather cut off an arm to condense into an incarnation just to secretly protect Mara. He must be very important to you. Since thats the case, why dont we have a bet? Chu Feng said slowly. Lets bet on whether the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings attack can deplete the energy of your incarnation. If it depletes, you are unlucky. If it doesnt deplete, we will naturally lose our lives.. Oh, I might not die. How about it? Do you dare to bet with me? Chapter 62 - Amazing!

Chapter 62: Amazing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mo Qianfans face alternated between flushing and turning pale. How long has it been? It has been too long since he had experienced being led by the nose. Today, he actually experienced it from a C-rank warrior. The feeling was indescribable. There was nowhere to vent the anger in his heart. Maras mood was even heavier than Mo Qianfans. Not only was he unable to help his Teacher, instead, he had be a burden to his Teacher. Shame, self-me, anger Mara even wanted tomit suicide. This scene was firmly etched in the depths of his mind. It was a nightmare that he could never forget! Chu Feng was not anxious either. I was stalling for time anyways. The master-disciple duo can act as they pleased. Im in no hurry. However, to Chu Fengs displeasure, Mo Qianfan suddenly snorted. Brat, dont think you have me in your hands. I wont kill the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, but I can kill you! Your speed is indeed fast, but as long as I touch you once, you will definitely die! I can make countless mistakes, but you only have one chance! Die! After he finished saying those words, he did not give Chu Feng any time to react. He charged forward. Like a rainbow, he was extremely fast. As long as he kills this annoying fellow, everything will be over. Mo Qianfan was unwilling to be yed by a junior like this. He was even willing to lower himself to sneak attack Chu Feng and kill him with his hands! Chu Feng smiled coldly. Having countless battle experiences in his previous life, how could he not be wary of his enemies? Sneaking an attack on me? Ridiculous! At the instant Mo Qianfan moved, Chu Feng also moved. Moreover, the speed at which he erupted was much faster than Mo Qianfan. Die! Mo Qianfans sword fingers pierced towards Chu Fengs body. However, gradually, Chu Feng actually disappeared into the sky. He became an afterimage! Chu Fengs speed was simply too fast, leaving behind afterimages. Mo Qianfan did not say anything. With his strong A+ rank spiritual senses, he urately predicted Chu Fengsnding point. Like a ferocious tiger, he pounced forward. Lets see how youre going to dodge this time! Young man, you havent reached my level yet. so you dont understand. Speed doesnt mean everything! I can predict your next move based on your movements and make it impossible for you to dodge! As if victory was within Mo Qianfans grasp, a victorious smile appeared on his face. But at the next moment, when he pounced on the ce where he thought Chu Feng was going tond, to his surprise, he had missed again. In the sky not far away, Chu Feng looked at the slightly disheveled Mo Qianfan with a shadow of a smile as his faint voice resounded through the sky, Old man, it seems that I have predicted your prediction. How is that possible?! Mo Qianfan was truly shocked this time. How can you avoid the spiritual senses of an A+ rank?! This was one of the unique abilities of A+ ranks! Chu Feng sneered. Prediction using Spiritual Sense? I yed it better than you in my previous life. Moreover, in order to avoid the S-rank expert Lin Yis pursuit in the past, Chu Feng had to live on the edge every time. The prediction using spiritual senses had long be an instinct, carved into the bones. Simply put, it was forced out of him. Even if he only had experience left, he could still toy with Mo Qianfan in his palms. Impossible! Mo Qianfan refused to believe it. The spiritual-senses prediction that he was so proud of was seen through by a mere C-rank warrior. Youre just lucky! With that, Mo Qianfan flew into a rage out of humiliation. He used his extreme speed and formed thousands of apparitions in the air. It was hard to tell which was real and which was fake. The next moment, the countless figures turned into rays of light and rushed towards Chu Feng with unbelievable speed. They were determined to kill Chu Feng. Chu Feng took a deep breath. In this sort of situation, he became extremely calm instead. His brain was racing. In Chu Fengs eyes, it was as if the trajectories of every shadow in front of him had been deduced. They charged at him in a fixed trajectory. The speed, sequence, route, andnding point were clear. The next moment, he moved. Using the extreme speed of the zing Wings of the Sky, he flipped and turned like the wind. Like a nimble fish, he would pass by Mo Qianfans phantom at an unbelievable angle every time. Swimming, weaving, constantly dodging. It was like dancing on the edge of a de. It gave off an extreme sense of beauty. Beautiful! Amazing! Impable! On the ground, Anderson andpany watched nervously. Although they could barely see the rays of light streaking across, when the two of them stopped, they were able to see quite a bit of Chu Fengs amazing actions. With a C-rank body, he could fight against an A-rank, battle those in the Spirit Transformation realm, and even an A+ rank. Anderson no longer knew how to describe Chu Feng. Hes a monster! A miracle! Mo Qianfans wild attacks came to an end, but he didnt even touch Chu Fengs clothes. He gave up. He floated quietly in midair, his face expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Old man, why arent you continuing? Mo Qianfan raised his head and let out a long breath. The gaze that he looked at Chu Feng with was a bit more indescribable. After a long time, he said slowly, You are the most monstrous C-rank warrior I have ever seen. At the same rank, you are much stronger than one of the Princes of the Abyss that I have met. Yourbat awareness, your ability to grasp the situation of the battle, and your ability to deal with minute details are not those of your rank at all. To be honest, I feel like Im fighting an opponent of the same rank. Mo Qianfanughed at himself. Sure enough, regardless of whether one is a human or a demon, its impossible to not sumb to age. After Chu Feng heard Mo Qianfans words, the smile on his face gradually became calm. In the past, an elder once told me that when the enemy begins to praise you, it means that he still has a trump card. Moreover, that person believes that his next attack will be able to kill you. Hence, you definitely cant let your guard down. Old fe, am I right? When Mo Qianfan heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing. Insightful! In terms of speed, I am indeed inferior to you. I admit that I underestimated you before, but in front of absolute strength, its useless. Mo Qianfan regained hisposure. He raised his hands slowly. Thus, I decided to do my best to kill you. Even if the others were to escape, theres no harm in that. Youre too great a threat Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Qianfan raised his hands. Half of the sky started to turn red. It was as beautiful as fresh blood. The air around Chu Feng suddenly turned hot. It was extremely ufortable. Chu Feng was on high alert. The next moment, thick, red-hot chains seemed to appear out of thin air and quickly wrapped around Chu Feng. Mo Qianfans veins were bulging as he howled, Demonic Prison, descend! His hands came crashing down. At that moment, the sky turned dark and sand flew everywhere. It was as if hell had descended upon the world. A series of demonic sounds rang out. Everyone covered their ears. The weaker warriors even began to bleed from all the seven openings of their heads. It was everywhere, there was nowhere to hide! Chu Feng was surrounded by a crimson fog. No one knew what was happening inside. Can Chu Feng withstand it? Chapter 63 - Complete Victory!

Chapter 63: Complete Victory!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At that moment, the world was deathly silent. Anderson andpany were stunned by this earth-shattering scene. Is this the power of an A+ rank? It was as if he could do anything. Whats more, this was merely the incarnation of an A+ rank. Compared to him, those Spirit Transformation warriors were like ants. In midair, Mo Qianfan panted heavily. Even he was exhausted. This incarnation had consumed more than half of its energy. But Mo Qianfan felt that it was worth it! Chu Feng was simply too monstrous! Even Mo Qianfan was a little afraid. He was afraid that Chu Feng would soon reach the A+ rank. There was no doubt about that. At that time, it would be the end of Mo Qianfan. The most important thing was to get rid of the threat as soon as possible. Mo Qianfan stared fixedly at the red blood fog in front of him. He did not even care about the threat from the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. He urgently wanted to know how Chu Feng was doing. His brain told him that Chu Feng was doomed. Even if its an incarnation using this skill, itsparable to the full-powered attack of a ninth-stage Spirit Transformation warrior. How can Chu Feng, who was only a C-rank, possibly be able to withstand it? However, there was another voice in Mo Qianfans mind that kept telling him Chu Feng is still alive! This made Mo Qianfan so frustrated that he was about to go mad. Time ticked by. After a long time, the blood mist slowly dissipated. A burst of mockingughter suddenly came from within. Damn, so it was just the unleashing of an ultimate skill. I was so scared that I quickly used a scroll. My heart hurts a little. The moment this voice was heard. Anderson andpany danced in excitement! That fellow is too abnormal! He cant even die with this! What a monster! Im convinced! In the future, if anyone says that this guy is a C-rank warrior, I will fight with him! Just then, the blood mistpletely dissipated. Chu Feng stood in midair. The corners of his clothes fluttered even without wind. He waspletely unharmed. There was even a faint shadow of a protective barrier around Chu Feng. It was this protective shield that had warded off the fatal blow. A one-time use water-type scroll that was known as the strongest defensive scroll against those of A+ rank and below! Absolute Protection! Back then, after much hesitation, Chu Feng decided to buy one. With the thought that no matter how poor he was, he could not afford to be poor in life-saving equipment. It had sessfully saved Chu Fengs life. Fortunately, that attack just now was only executed by Mo Qianfans incarnation. If it had been released by his main body, there would be an indescribable qualitative change in the power produced. At that time, even ten Absolute Protection scrolls would not be able to ward it off! Chu Feng was in a very good mood. It was good to be alive. It was a pity that Mo Qianfan felt as if he had eaten sh*t. How many trump cards does this guy have! Why does it seem endless? Whenever he had forced Chu Feng into a corner, Chu Feng would always counterattack. Could this be the legendary Son of Destiny? Mo Qianfan couldnt help but let his imagination run wild. For a moment, he stood rooted to the ground. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly received the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings signal. The super bomb was ready! Chu Feng made a prompt decision. Quick! Take advantage of this guys absent-mindedness and st him! This is a godsend opportunity! Otherwise, well have to consider how to strike this old fe! Just now, Chu Feng had even nned to go and entangle Mo Qianfan himself. But if that happened, even if he didnt die, he would be severely injured. Now, while Mo Qianfan was scared silly by him, they could st him! Fire! Following Chu Fengs order, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King that Mo Qianfan had forgotten about, suddenly appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, he threw out a ck ball the size of a football. It was extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, it brushed past Chu Feng. Chu Feng was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated. Just now, that thing gave him a feeling that it was even more terrifying than Mo Qianfans Demonic Prison! If he was to be implicated, he would definitely lose his life! Run! Stay away! Dont let the blood stter on you! Teacher!! On the ground, Mara discovered the ck ball first. Seeing that his Teacher was still motionless, he hurriedly reminded him. Mo Qianfan immediately reacted. He could feel the destructive aura close at hand. He was shocked. I cant block it! He reacted immediately. If he had not expended so much energy just now, he might have been able to withstand it. But now, there was no way he could block it! Once his incarnation dissipated There was no way Mara could escape. What should he do? At that moment, it was Mo Qianfans turn to feel vexed. He had been too careless! At this critical moment, Mo Qianfan nced at Karl, who was hiding in a corner. He had no choice but to sacrifice the rook to save the king! His hands turned into ws and it suddenly sucked. He sucked the dumbfounded Karl in front of him. King! What are you doing?! Karl was shocked. He felt the danger of death. But he didnt dare to resist at all. It was too powerful! Mo Qianfan was unbelievably cold. Its time for you to contribute. With that, a surge of energy gushed into Karls body. Because they were of the same origin, Mo Qianfan directly activated all of Karls strength, even burning his soul to erupt with a formidable strength. No! Before he died, Karl stared at Mo Qianfan with hatred in his eyes. King You Will die a horrible death! Mo Qianfan turned a deaf ear to his words. Hepletely shattered Karl, who was at the seventh-stage of the Spirit Transformation realm, into a massive energy source. Like a shield, it stood before him and Mara. All of this happened in an instant. The next moment, the ck ball exploded. An even more powerful energy wave swept through the entire arena. In an instant, violent winds howled and yellow sand filled the sky. The sky changed color! Mo Qianfan continuously poured energy into the energy shield to keep it from shattering. Thissted for five minutes. The ck storm gradually subsided. Mo Qianfans light shield had also shattered. At this moment, Mo Qianfans expression was extremely horrible. He lost! Aplete loss! Thest bit of strength this incarnation had was about to dissipate. There was no time for anger. Picking up Mara, who had been knocked unconscious, he swiftly escaped! Like a stray dog! He was afraid that after the energy stormpletely subsided, Chu Feng would catch up to him by relying on that frightening speed of his. At that time, it would be a small matter if his incarnation dissipated. Maras death would be the greatest loss. Mara could not die yet! Mo Qianfans figure disappeared into the forest in the blink of an eye. He was no longer in sight. When the dust settled, only Chu Feng and the others were left with their faces covered in dirt. Because they were far enough away, they had all survived. On the other side, there were broken limbs everywhere. It was a scene of hell. Everyone remained silent. After a long time, Anderson looked at Chu Feng beside him in disbelief and muttered, Chu Feng, did we Win? Chu Feng grinned, revealing a row of pure white teeth. Yes, we won. Anderson pressed on, Mo Qianfans incarnation and Mara They escaped. However, I will definitely take revenge! The reason why Chu Feng was so certain was because he had already received a notification from the Golden Ranking List. The reward for killing the Demon Race had already been awarded. It seemed like someone was lucky Chapter 64 - Unexpected Surprise!

Chapter 64: Unexpected Surprise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions {Ordinary killing of A-rank Earth Demon, reward of 10,000 points.} {Additional 50% bonus points for killing demons, a total of 5,000 points.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of a creature two ranks higher. Additional reward, points * 1,000%. Total reward: 15,000 points.} {Cooperative killing of an A-rank seventh-stage Spirit Transformation Earth Demon. Reward: 100,000 points.} {Additional 50% bonus points for killing demons, a total of 50,000 points.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of someone two ranks higher. Additional point reward *1,000%. Total reward: 1.5 million points.} He listened to the crisp sound of the Golden Ranking List and looked at therge number of points awarded. Chu Feng felt rather satisfied. This time, in the Golden Ranking Lists judgment, it should be him and the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King taking half of the credit each. That ordinary A-rank demon was not worth mentioning. On the other hand, Karl, who was at the seventh stage of Spirit Transformation, should have been worth 200,000 points. After they split it evenly, it would seem a bit too little. Even so, at that moment, Chu Fengs umted points had reached a terrifying 4 million! This trip to the Abyss was worth it! With so many points, who knew how many life-saving equipment he could buy when he returned. The next time he encountered this sort of incarnation, Chu Feng felt that he would be able to smash its head into pieces. Just as Chu Feng was about to close his personal information window in satisfaction All of a sudden, another reward notification popped up. Surprised, Chu Feng opened it. The notification this time was different. After examination, the human [Chu Feng] has coborated to kill an A+ rank Earth Demon (Incarnation). Contribution Points: 58%. Sessful cross-rank killing beyond three ranks (Pseudo). Special reward: Three chances to draw a Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest. Whats going on? Chu Feng was momentarily stunned. Coborated to kill the incarnation of an A+rank Earth Demon? Could it be that after Mo Qianfans incarnation escaped, he could not hold on and dissipated? And its taken into my ount? Chu Fengs eyes shone. This is awesome! He did not expect to gain something unexpected! As for this reward It was something that Chu Feng had never encountered before. He had never even heard of it. In his previous life, there were quite a few people who had killed incarnations, but he had never heard of anyone obtaining rewards because of this! Logically speaking, only by killing the main body would one be rewarded! Chu Feng muttered to himself, Is it because I killed someone three ranks above me? Chu Feng pondered. That was probably the only reason. After all, cross-rank killing of demons two ranks above was not something humans could do. Let alone crossing three ranks. Especially when there was a huge gap between them. He was simply inhuman! The three chances to draw Sub-Legendary Treasure Chests is worth 3 million points! So this is the actual big deal! As Chu Feng counted with his fingers, he was unable to contain his smile. But the next second, his expression changed. Thats not right, Ive lost out! Killing someone three ranks above me, this is a super achievement that no one has ever achieved before, yet I merely earned the chance to draw a Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest? At the very least, it should be a Legendary Treasure Chest! So stingy! Chu Feng was beside himself with joy as he thought about it. However, he also knew that his cross-killing of an opponent three ranks above him was an overstatement. He merely killed the incarnation of an A+ rank. Moreover, it was still a coborative kill. A reward of three chances to draw a Sub-Legendary treasure chest was already generous enough. What more do you want? Standing at the side, Anderson and the others looked at the expression on Chu Fengs face. He was smiling foolishly one moment and looked annoyed the next. They even thought that there were repercussions after he had been hit by Mo Qianfan. He panicked. He extended his hand and nned to touch Chu Fengs forehead, but Chu Feng, who managed to react in time, pped his hand away. F*ck, what are you doing? Do you have such a preference?? Damn it, looks like I have to stay away from you in the future! Anderson wanted to curse. However, he suddenly recalled another important matter, so he hastily said, Chu Feng, hurry up and take a look at the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King! After it threw the ck bomb, the remaining ck fog around it seemed to have solidified. It didnt respond even when I shouted. I wanted to get closer to see the situation, but I realized that the energy around it was too dense. I couldnt get close at all! Everyones lives were saved by Chu Feng and the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Now that something bad seemed to have happened to the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, everyone was very worried. When Chu Feng heard this, the joy of victory was instantly washed away. His mood plummeted. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had burned most of his soul crystal and went beyond his absorption limitu to use the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower. He was in grave danger this time. Chu Feng arrived before the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. The origin ck fog that had initially covered over a thousand meters was now reduced to covering half a meter in radius. Furthermore, it was filled with dead silence. It was as if he hadpletely lost his vitality. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings injuries were too severe. The soul was the foundation of all living beings. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had burnt more than half of his. He was bound to die. However, because he had the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower to constantly replenish his energy, he had been hanging on to his life. This resulted in his currentatose state. Chu Feng, it Grief shed across Andersons eyes. In the Abyss, with such injuries, it was basically impossible to save him. Chu Feng carefully observed the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings condition and said in a low voice, I only have one way. As for whether it seeds, that will depend on his luck. The eyes of Anderson andpany lit up. What way? Chu Feng said in a low voice, Use my blood. Your blood?? Andersons eyes widened in confusion. Chu Feng did not exin. His bloodline contained two divine bloodlines. The Destruction Bloodline could dissolve all things in the world for him to use. It could help the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King break down the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower that it had yet to finish consuming. If it was just the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King alone, he would be stuffed to death by the energy of the Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower. However, it might not be the case if the Destruction Bloodline chimed in. Other than that, there was also the Ancient Immortal Bloodline, which had an undying and indestructible property. It could be used to awaken the sleeping Nightmare Ingesting Beast King and help him heal. As for whether or not it would end up as Chu Feng had anticipated, Chu Feng had no idea. He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate. Chu Feng slit his wrist. A stream of blood was controlled by Chu Feng and assimted into the ck fog. The origin ck fog was like the body of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Chu Feng could only make a Hail Mary effort. However, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King did not react at all. Chu Feng did not have any other thoughts. He just continuously contributed his blood. The reason for that was because Chu Fengs regenerative ability was very strong. In fact, he needed to slit his wrist repeatedly. It was not known how much time had psed. Even with Chu Fengs constitution, he felt weak and powerless. Even his powerful blood production ability could not keep up with the consumption. The ck fog in front of him suddenly fluctuated. Gradually, the fluctuations grew stronger and stronger. Anderson was overjoyed. Theres a reaction! Chu Feng did not say anything. He continued to pour his blood into the body. The entire ck fog was dyed a ckish-red. Just then, the origin ck fog that was half a meter in radius suddenly began to shrink. It condensed into a ball again. However, this time, it was no longer destructive. Even the deathly aura from before had vanished without a trace. In its ce was a thick aura of life. It was more like an evolution. The advancement of life Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, rising from the ashes! Chapter 65 - Invisible Form!!

Chapter 65: Invisible Form!!

Chu Feng was also drawn to the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings transformation. What happened?! Even with his experience, he could not be sure at the moment. Could it be that it was caused by my two divine bloodlines? The Thousand-Soul Spirit Flower was a soul-type cardinal treasure. His divine bodline was even more unique. Thebination of the two could bring about an unprecedented change to the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. From the looks of it, the chances of him getting better were higher. With that, Chu Feng felt relieved. It didnt seem like a big problem. Chu Feng nned to stop the blood transfusion. Even if his physique was far superior to that of an ordinary person, he could not provide an unlimited amount like that! However, just when Chu Feng nned to stop, an extremely weak voice suddenly sounded in his mind. It was none other than the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King! He was alive. However, before Chu Feng could rejoice, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King muttered in a weak voice, Blood Dont stop Chu Fengs face turned ashen upon hearing those words. What the hell? Are you addicted? Do you know how precious my blood is?! That said, Chu Feng knew very well what was happening. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was probably at a crucial moment. And his blood was the key for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings evolution. F*ck, what a huge loss! My blood is almost drained! Although Chu Feng was cursing and swearing, he did not stop the blood transfusion. Conversely, he even increased the amount. Bastard! Let me tell you, after we go back this time, if you dont be my pet beast, Ill suffer a great loss! In order to save you, I used up all my treasures! I was almost killed several times! You are even sucking my blood! The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King forced augh and replied in a broken voice, Haha Alright Wait for me His voice broke off before he could finish. But it didnt matter. He believed that Chu Feng would be able to understand it. After fighting side by side several times, the Nightmare Beast Kingpletely acknowledged Chu Feng. If it wasnt for Chu Feng saving him several times, he wouldve already died. And now, he was even using Chu Fengs miraculous blood toplete the most important evolution of his life. The legendary evolution of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast race! Breaking through the shackles of life! Ordinary Nightmare Ingesting Beasts could at most evolve to be an A-rank. A ck-fog level Nightmare Ingesting Beast could at most evolve into an A+ rank creature. As for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast that hadpleted its final evolution It was as if he had broken the restrictions of the gic seal. There was no longer any restriction on the rank in his life. His potential was limitless, his future limitless! The remaining time was akin to torture for Chu Feng. It was really killing him! This guy felt like an oversized leech. No matter how much blood he had, he would just take everything. At the moment when Chu Feng felt that he was about to faint, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King finallypleted its evolution. A blinding light shed across. One could not help but close their eyes. The next moment, when Chu Feng opened his eyes again, he realized that the ck ball formed by the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King hadpletely disappeared. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King seemed to have vanished into thin air. No matter how hard Chu Feng tried to look for it or sense it, he was unable to detect its existence. Eh? Interesting,Chu Feng muttered. His interest was piqued. The existence of nothingness? From somewhere, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings voice slowly rang out, Yes, Master. This is my new form, the form of nothingness. Living by relying on space, I can pretty much ignore all physical attacks and weaken most soul attacks unless the enemy has the ability to directly break through this space. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This is so sick! Ordinary A+ ranks cant even threaten you. He was truly invisible. He coulde and go without a trace. Killing people without a trace. Suddenly, as if he had snapped out of it, he eximed in surprise, Did you just call me Master just now? The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King replied to him, Yes, Master. Us Nightmare Ingesting Beasts always repay kindness. If it werent for your miraculous blood, I wouldnt have been able to break the shackles of life. Also, seeing the potential you disyed, Im willing to follow you. This was the advantage of being a ferocious beast. Gratitude and grudges are clearly distinguished. Good taste! Chu Feng did not refuse. There was nothing to hide. This was one of the objectives of his trip. There was no free lunch in the world. Chu Feng had paid too high a price in order to obtain the approval of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Dont worry, since youve followed me, I wont let you suffer any grievances. In the future, leave the resources needed for your advancement to me, Chu Feng confidently guaranteed. With his ability to earn points, raising pet beasts was easy. As the Master, he had the obligation to help his pet beast advance. This was also so that the pet beasts could help them better. Ill let you stay in the Pet Beast Ball for a few days. When we get back, Ill get you a Super Ball to rest in. Thank you, Master. I have another request. Can Master bring my nsmen to the human world? Without my protection, Im worried The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King hurriedly said. Master can also subdue them. They wont disturb the order of the human world. Without hesitation, Chu Feng nodded his head in agreement. No problem. Your nsmen can also increase your strength at crucial moments. All the more I would wee them. Furthermore, I will also groom them. The stronger they are, the stronger the amplification effect on you. Thank you. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was extremely grateful. As for Chu Feng, he searched for a long time but was unable to find the location of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. He was not afraid that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King would escape, but as the Master, he could not even find his own pet beast. It was a little embarrassing. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs thoughts. He revealed himself. Everyone was waiting to see it again. He was quite different from before. The origin ck fog had all turned transparent. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see him clearly. This ensured that no matter when or where, it could conceal itself to the greatest extent. Great! Chu Feng was grinning from ear to ear. This trip to the Abyss was really worth it! Not only did he obtain more than four million points, he even picked up a super divine pet without any effort! If he could cultivate it to the A+ rank, wouldnt that be the nightmare of all A+ ranks?! Oh thats right! There was one more thing that he has yet to do! Chu Feng had never forgotten his great goal of killing monsters! It had not been a day or two since he had been eyeing thoserge groups of B-rank ferocious beasts. Now that he was done with his work, it wouldnt stop him from earning some extra money! At this thought, he hurriedly dug out the five me Dragon Storm scrolls that he had previously buried underground to set a trap for Mara. Thank god! Theyre not affected! After sensing them for a while, he realized that he could still continue to use them. With that, Chu Feng felt relieved. It was necessary for killing monsters! Just when he was about to leave,he saw Anderson staring at him like a resentful woman. That bitter gaze caused Chu Feng to shudder. What are you doing! That look! Chu Feng raised his fist and punched him. Dont look at me like that again! Anderson didnt flinch. He grunted. Are you nning to leave just like that? Ah? What else? Chu Feng was surprised. If I dont leave, am I supposed to stay here to apany you to enjoy the breeze? Anderson nearly exploded. Dont tell me youve forgotten! You killed the daughter of a Councilor of the Revolutionary Army! Arent you afraid of retaliation? You should at least ask me about this Councilor and some of his subordinates! Also, the Revolutionary Army and humans are two great influences with the same goal. I would also like to speak with you and see if there is any chance of facilitating the union of these two great influences! Could it be that you arent interested in our Revolutionary Army at all?! Anderson felt insulted.. Chapter 66 - Cursed Island!

Chapter 66: Cursed Ind!

Anderson felt like an aggrieved woman who was whining. He was one-sidedly showering his concern, but the other party did not care at all. This made Anderson extremely depressed. Only then did Chu Feng snap out of it. Oh, I almost forgot. Sorry. You! Forget it! Anderson scratched his head angrily. This was indeed not Chu Fengs fault. The way Chu Feng saw it, so be it that he killed the daughter of a Councilor. It was really not a big deal. As for revenge? Can the Councilors men go to Earth? As for the next time he came to the Abyss, he didnt even know what disguise he would have on. Who was he going to take revenge on? In any case, even if he takes revenge, thats exactly what Chu Feng wants. What was his biggest regret ining to the Abyss? Of course its that his bloodline was not upgraded enough! The Destruction Bloodline had improved a little. However, the Ancient Immortal Bloodline hadnt been strengthened at all. Chu Feng was pondering about how he should strengthen his bloodline. In his previous life, the Immortal Emperor had been very strong. There must have been a special method to be stronger. The two divine bloodlines seemed to be divided into tiers. However, he knew too little about them. He still had to slowly figure it out. The more men the Councilor sent, the more blood he could absorb by killing them. As for discussing cooperation, Chu Feng simply did not have such thoughts. At the current stage of the human race, it was still unsuitable for them toe into contact with the Revolutionary Army. Firstly, they had no strength. Secondly, they had no confidence. If they cooperated, they would be at a disadvantage. It was better to let nature take its course. Chu Feng did not n to interfere. Seeing the look of indifference on Chu Fengs face,Anderson took a deep breath. He was afraid that he would suffocate if he continued keeping it in. Forget it. I dont need you to ask me anymore. I should just tell you and be done with it. I just had to go and create trouble for myself. He didnt wait for Chu Feng to respond. He didnt want to hear it. He simply said, Mei Weiyas father, Mei Long, is one of the 16 Councilors of the Round Table Conference. He is the leader of the White Elves and has quite an influence in the entire Elf race. Oh right, other than the Chairman and Vice-Chairman of the Revolutionary Army, these 16 Councilors have the most authority. They can even mobilize some A+ ranks. Ill do my best to cover up what happened today for you, but theres no hiding the truth. Mei Long will find out sooner orter. After all, there are plenty of people here who are still alive. With that said, Anderson nced at the others, including the two brothers, Tuo Gu and Tuo Da. Instantly, their faces fell. We wont Our lives were saved by Brother Chu Feng! Chu Feng smiled and shook his head. If Im not wrong, Anderson doesnt belong to the faction led by Mei Long. Otherwise, this fe wouldnt have told me so much. As for the two of you, answer whatever the Councilor asks. Theres no need to make things difficult for yourself. Tuo Da and Tuo Gu shook their heads firmly. This time, us two brothers also saw it for ourselves. In the Mei family, us elves with different surnames as them are only seen as servants and can be scolded as they please. Since thats the case, we also give up. This time, we dont n to return. At most, well just wander around. In the future, if Brother Chu Feng has any use for us, we will definitelye back. However, Anderson raised an eyebrow. Dont decide not to go back! You guys are the backbone of the Revolutionary Army! If you dont want to return to the Mei Family, thene to our An Family! Our An Family doesnt have as many rules as the Mei Family! Spirit Transformation expert! No matter where they were, they were notmon. It would be great to poach them from the Mei family! Chu Feng cast an annoyed nce at Anderson.?This fe is quite good at seizing opportunities. However, it might be a better choice for the two brothers. Since the An family had taken in two brothers, it also meant that they were safe. It was unlikely that Mei Long would go after them. This matter was settled. Anderson was quite happy. He ignored Chu Fengs disdainful gaze and continued, Actually, youre the first human toe to the Abyss. Other than Mei Long, who might seek revenge on you, the other Revolutionary Army factions probably wont be so short-sighted. They might even try to stop him from seeking revenge on you. Our An family will also mediate matters. Furthermore, you humans are very skilled at disguising yourself. Spirit Transformation warriors cannot see through it. It will be difficult for Mei Long to find you. Youd better not let us see your appearance. Thats the safest way. Chu Feng nodded indifferently. Even if Anderson didnt say it, he wouldnt be foolish enough to reveal his true appearance in front of so many people. Oh right, do you have a Communication Stone? Leave a mark so that we can contact each other in the future. Anderson did not want to be unable to contact Chu Feng in the future. If that was the case, wouldnt the contact with humans be severed? Chu Feng shook his head. Im just a human. How can I have anything from the abyss? I have a nk one here, but its of a lower grade. It can only transmit messages within a thousand miles. Tuo Da hurriedly took out a small stone with a special fluctuation on it. Chu Feng did not hesitate. This thing was like a humans phone, and it was not expensive. In his previous life, he had obtained a high-grade Communication Stone. It could be used to transmit messages throughout the entire Abyss. They left their marks on each other. Chu Feng did not linger around. He kept the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King into his Pet Beast Ball and flew into the sky. On the ground, Anderson, Tuo Da and Tuo Gu watched as Chu Fengs figure gradually disappeared into the horizon. Anderson let out a long sigh and muttered, I have a feeling that the Abyss will never be peaceful again because of this freak After Chu Feng left, he flew all the way up into the high clouds. Not even ordinary flying beasts woulde here. Only then was he safe. Chu Feng continued flying south at eight times the speed of sound. His memories of his previous life kept reying in his mind. To the south of the second level was a vast sea. There were countless dangers in the ocean, powerful ferocious beasts, and perilous natural environments Hence, no one knew where its boundaries were. The ce that Chu Feng wanted to go to was located on an isted ind deep in the South Ocean. It was the ce humans called the Cursed Ind in his previous life. It was because of the ferocious beasts that lived there. Regardless of the race, none of them could advance to the A-rank. It was as if there was a restriction that restrained all creatures from breaking their shackles. In his previous life, a peak B-rank human had tried it before. As long as one was on the small ind, no matter how one tried, it would be impossible for one to make a breakthrough. Anyone who stepped onto the ind would feel as if they had been cursed. The only way to advance was to leave that ce. Any creature above A-rank would die mysteriously after stepping on onto the ind. Even those at A+ ranks were no exception! That was why it was called the Cursed Ind. This was the heaven for B-rank ferocious beasts. The name was not auspicious, but it was indeed a treasure ground for killing monsters! Groups of B-rank ferocious beasts lived there. Bringing along a bunch of me Dragon Storm scrolls, he could kill monsters till his hands turned weak. Chu Feng was only a C-rank, so he naturally did not care about the curse. Besides, he had already kept the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King in his pet ball. In his previous life, humans had tested that A-rank pet beasts would not die if they were in the Pet Beast Balls. However, as long as they were released, they would definitely die! Even those who escaped immediately were no exceptions. The Cursed Ind was just that strange. They flew for an entire day and night. When the sun rose, Chu Feng was finally able to faintly see the outline of the small ind. This nce caused Chu Fengs heart to tremble violently. Looking down from the sky How is this a small ind! Its clearly a tomb! Chapter 67 - Time to Kill Monsters Chapter 67: Time to Kill Monsters Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was no wonder Chu Feng was so shocked. In his previous life, he had only been here when he was a B-rank warrior. He couldnt fly then. He hade to the ind by boat. After advancing to the A rank and even A+ rank, he didnt dare to approach this strange ind again. As such, he had never been able to float in the air to see the entire ind. But today, Chu Feng gota good look at how the entire ind looked from the sky. It was like a huge tomb! In the middle of it all was a raised hill. In front of the towering mountain, there was a huge stone tablet. Chu Feng gulped. He had previously thought that it was a cliff! Outside the main area of the tomb, the surrounding was arge green primeval forest. There were countless towering trees. Just like how humans liked to nt a few trees around a cemetery. It was early in the morning The ind was covered by a thinyer of fog. At first, he did not think much of it. However, at that moment, Chu Feng felt an eerie sensation. It was terrifying! At that moment, Chu Feng actually did not dare tond. After a while, Chu Feng clenched his teeth. He cant possibly return empty-handed from a treasure mountain! He was already here! In his previous life, so many humans hade here, but they did not encounter any danger. As long as he was careful, nothing would happen to him. Suddenly, Chu Feng thought of something. What would happen if he disyed strength far beyond theB-rank on the ind? Will he die without even knowing why? At the thought of this, Chu Feng felt all his hair stand on end. He must not reveal his full strength! Perhaps he will be fine. After all, he was indeed a C-rank warrior. He was still far from reaching the limits of that rank. But better safe than sorry! Beforepletely understanding the strange situation here, Chu Feng felt that it was better to be cautious. As he pondered over this, hended on the ind. At that moment, Chu Feng was no longer as rxed as before. He nned to leave right after killing the monsters. Return to Earth! On this deste ind, Chu Feng had returned to his original appearance. He still had some Disguise Potion, but he had to use it on the way back to Earth. He did not know how long he would have to stay here. He should save as much as he can. The location where Chu Fengnded was quite far from the tomb. At most, it was considered the peripheral area. In his surroundings were towering trees that were almost touching the sky. From time to time, he could hear the cries of apes, wolf howls, and birds chirping Hearing these sounds, Chu Feng immediately became spirited. Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they came. Getting the points was the way to go. These sounds represented B-ranks! Perhaps there were even some weaker C-rank groups, but Chu Feng was clearly not interested in them. Before Chu Feng could set off to search for prey, he suddenly felt like he was being targeted. He spun around. In the depths of the forest, many blood-red fierce gazes were staring at Chu Feng He was surrounded by a pack of Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves that had woken up early to hunt. Chu Feng was not surprised. Instead, he was overjoyed. Heh, did I justnd in a wolfs den? I wonder how many there are! As there were only five me Dragon Storm scrolls left, it meant that Chu Feng could only kill five groups of monsters at most this time, so he had to maximize his rewards. As Chu Feng pondered, a Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf suddenly opened its bloody mouth and came over to bite him. Chu Feng grinned. With just a slight movement, he nimbly dodged it. After fighting with a group of Spirit Transformation experts and even the ncarnation of an A+ rank, Chu Fengs battle instincts from his previous life seemed to have beenpletely activated. To him, a B-rank creatures attack was like ying house. The attack speed was too slow. The attacks were too direct and did not vary at all. If Chu Feng was willing, he could have killed the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf the instant he brushed past it. There was no need to use powers beyond the B-rank either. However, Chu Feng was toozy to do anything Killing them one by one would only earn him a few points. It was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Chu Feng roughly counted the number of Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves in front of him. There were only thirty of them. It was too little! This should only be a part of the wolf pack. Thus, the next moment, Chu Feng made his decision. Walk the wolves! While everyone else walked their dogs, Chu Feng walked the wolves. His goal was to find theirir. These guys were probably out for breakfast. Therefore, the pack shouldnt be too far away. Then, Chu Feng deliberately provoked the wolf pack. After confirming that he had provoked all the Demon Wolves, he sped up his escape. Behind him, a group of angry Demon Wolves were hot on his heels. He was too much of a bully! The C-rank ape creature in front had actually kicked all the Demon Wolves butts! Thus, on this deste ind, an amazing scene appeared. A human was running for his life at an unhurried pace while a group of Demon Wolves were in hot pursuit behind him. As Chu Feng fled, he used his senses to sieve out the location of theirir. Before Chu Feng could sense anything, the wolves behind him suddenly howled collectively. It was as if they were calling theirpanions! You called for the other wolves? Tsk tsk, these little fes are so obedient! Chu Feng even wanted to praise those adorable fes. You know that its not easy to look tor it, so you called the wolves over. When he thought of that, Chu Feng hurriedly lowered his speed. He was afraid that the wolves would retreat if they were not able to catch up to him. Before long, Chu Feng suddenly sensed many energy sources appearing in his surroundings. Pairs of scarlet eyes were all staring at Chu Feng. Ordinary peoples legs might have gone weak from being stared at by so many ferocious-looking beings. In his previous life, even those B-rank warriors, who brought scrolls along with them, were also very careful when killing monsters. They had no choice. If they were really surrounded by arge group of B-rank ferocious beasts, they could forget about escaping. At most, they could only use the scrolls and perish together. They were not as efficient as Chu Feng! Yet now, this pack of Demon Wolves werepletely ignored by Chu Eeng. Not only that, but Chu Feng had also begun counting, One, two, three. The more Chu Feng counted, the more excited he became. 102! Nice! And all of them are B ranks! Awesome! He couldnt be bothered to deal with them anymore. Chu Feng soared into the sky and flew out of their encirclement. The Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves that were left behind, were stunned. The zing Wings of the Sky was a special equipment, and it would not be cursed by the rules here. Floating in midair, Chu Fengs eyes were filled with desire as he stared at the hundred plus Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves below. In a while, these would all be points! Without hesitation, he took out a me Dragon Storm scroll and threw it down. Chu Feng was worried that if he dyed for too long, some Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves would escape out of the range of the serolls damage. Boom! There was a loud explosion. A sea of mes instantly appeared beneath Chu Fengs feet. The Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves were burnt to a crisp. With the spreading effects of the mes, these Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves could not even escape. Arge number of them died. On the other hand, the trees in the mes only made crackling sounds. But few trees were lit. The trees on the Cursed Ind were special. Chu Feng did not understand it in his previous life. However, he did now. It was probably because these trees were contaminated by too much Yin energy. It was very difficult for ordinary mes to ignite it. Therefore, even though the ground was covered by the me Dragon Storm, they still stood firm. He couldnt be bothered to care about whether the trees were burned or not. Chu Feng only cared about how many points he could earn in this wave. All of a sudden, the notification of the Golden Ranking List sounded as if a switch had been turned on in his mind. It started sending notifications in a frenzy.. Chapter 68 - ccidental Externmination of a Clan Chapter 68: idental Externmination of a n Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions It was as if Chu Feng had turned on the notifications for the Golden Ranking List. The notifications about his killings were like snowkes There was no time to read it. Chu Feng roughly nced through them. Ordinary killing of B-rank Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf. Reward: 2,500 points.} Sessful cross-rank killing of a creature one rank higher. Additional reward, points * 100%. Total reward points: 5,000 points.}3 ordinary killing of B-rank Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf. Reward: 2,500 points.3 {Sessful cross-rank killing of a creature one rank higher. Additional reward, points * 100%,. Total reward points: 5,000 points.} {Ordinary killing of B-rank Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf. Reward: 3,000 points.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of a creature one rank higher. Additional reward, points * 100%. Total reward points: 6,000 points.}3 There were 102 notifications about his killings. None of them had escaped. Within five minutes, Chu Feng had merely thrown out a scroll. He gained a total of 528,000 points from there. This was much easier than killing the Earth Demon Race! Of course, even if other humans brought scrolls to this ce, it was impossible for them to umte 500,000 to 600,000 points in one shot like Chu Feng. Ordinary human B-rank warriors could not fly and did not have Chu Fengs strengtn. They had to be careful when luring monsters out. Most importantly, there was no reward for cross-rank killing. To be able to obtain 30,000 or 50,000 points in one go was already not bad. Moreover, they had to risk their lives. However, their captal cost would already be a me Dragon Storm scroll Worth 10,000 points. It was still a profitable business. In his previous life, there were quite a number of humans who came here to search for gold. Without wasting any time, Chu Feng continued to search for traces of other rge B-rank ns based on the habits of different ferocious beasts. He looked at the footprints on the ground, listened to the different cries of the ferocious beasts, and even looked at their feces. Chu Feng could easily determine which ferocious beasts were ahead of him. He could even roughly estimate their numbers. This was the importance of experience Here, he didnt have to worry about A-rank or even stronger ferocious beasts hiding in the dark springing a bite on him out of the blue. Hence, his safety was still guaranteed. This lone ind covered quite arge area. The primitive forest was even more dense. There were countless ferocious beasts living inside. Thus, it was still not an easy task for Chu Feng to find a group of ferocious beasts that suited his wishes. He walked and stopped. Just like that, half a day had passed. Along the way, Chu Feng discovered several ferocious beast ns. Unfortunately, there were too few of them. At the very most, there were only ten or so of them. Chu Feng was not interested in them. It was a hot afterno0on. Chu Feng casually found arge tree and sat down cross-legged. He nned to rest for a while before setting off to search again. However, before Chu Fengs butt even got warm, he suddenly felt as if arge amount of sharp aura was about to burst out from the soil beneath his butt to attack him! It didnt feel fatal, but there were plenty of them. Chu Feng immediately leapt up. Just in case, he had even instantly utilized the zing Wings of the Sky. Floating in midair, he stared at the spot where he had been sitting Eh? It didnt matter if he didnt look. The moment he took a look, Chu Feng nearly fainted from joy. Great Strength ckAnts! There wasa ck mass of Great Strength ck Ants! He seemed to have sat on their roofjust now. That was why he was attacked. This is like a meat pie falling from the sky, its fantastic! He had been struggling to find a suitable group of ferocious beasts! The Great Strength ckAnts came kmocking on his door. Great Strength ck Ants, Hymenopterans in the insect order, creatures that lived together inrge groups. They were about five centimeters long andpletely ck. As their strength increased, their physique would also gradually increase. The longest was probably less than half a meter. These guys could be said to be at the bottom rung for ferocious beasts of the same rank Theycked effective offensive and defensive methods. Other than their strength being a blt greater, they were pretty much useless. At one point in time, they had once been at the top of the prey list for ferocious beasts. They were almost eaten to the point of extinction. He did not expect to find such arge group of Great Strength ck Ants on the Cursed Ind. From the many auras that attacked him just now, There seemed to be ants from D-rank to B-rank. To be able to give birth to a ck Strength Ant that wasparable to B-ranks, it meant that this n must be quite huge. As long as there were enough of them, there would be a qualitative change. They could even turn other ferocious beasts into their food. Furthermore, they were not picky about food at all. Take the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolves for example. If they were to really encounter the Great Strength ck Ants, in less than the time for an incense stick to burn, they would be eaten up by these ants. Although the Great Strength ck Ant could be considered the weakest of ferocious beasts, there were too many of them! Any ant colony had thousands of them. Merely from what Chu Feng had sensed earlier. There were already fifty to sixty B-rank Great Strength ck Ants. There could be more underground than he could sense. As for those below the B-rank, Chu Feng was simply unable to count them all. A conservative estimate would be over ten thousand, or even hundreds of thousands. This was like poking an ants nest! Chu Feng was not surprised. Instead, he was overjoyed. This was the best resource to kill monsters! Although his main goal was the B-rank ferocious beasts, that was because when he threw the me Dragon Storm scroll down, the B-rank ferocious beasts would bring him the highest profit and had the highest cost-efficiency ratio! If it were a few hundred C-ranks, they would at most have 8,000 to 9,000 points. He wouldnt get the additional reward for killing creatures of a higher level. It wouldnt even be enough to cover the cost Naturally, no one was stupid enough to kill C-rank monsters. However, it was different for a race like the Great Strength ck Ant. Perhaps there were fewer B-ranks but there were hundreds of thousands of them! No matter how weak they were, no matter how little points they gave, many little drops make an ocean, many a little make amickle. It would still be a huge sum of points Chu Fengs eyes were burning with passion. Based on his experience, he roughly estimated the area covered by the ant colony. It was huge One me Dragon Storm scroll was definitely not enough. However, Chu Feng did not care. The profit this time was definitely beyond imagination. He had saved himself the trouble of searching for other ferocious beasts. As for most of the ck ants being underground, that was fine too. These guys didnt have any defensive means and were extremely afraid of fire. His main target was also therge group of C-rank Great Strength ck Ants. With the might of the me Dragon Storm, even if they were separated by the ground, he could still burn them to death. After determining the location In his excitement, Chu Fengs instantaneous burst of speed surpassed ten times the speed of sOund. Almost at the same time, he threw the Scrolls in three different locations. The next moment, mes soared into the sky and smoke rose from all directions. The surrounding temperature rose abruptly. Waves of heat swept in all directions. The underground was the main target. Crackling sounds could be heard continuously. The aroma of roasted meat wafted through the air. Chu Feng was speechless. NO wonder so many ferocious beasts like to eat these Great Strength ck Ants. This thing actually smells so fragrant after being roasted?! Chu Feng was floating in midair, quietly waiting for the mes to dissipate At the same time, Chu Feng felt as if his brain was about to explode. Notification alerts that were countless times faster and fiercer than before flooded out. Chu Feng hurriedly turned off the notification alert. He was slightly traumatized. It would be embarrassing if word got out. Chu Feng, who the incarnation of an A-rank could not even handle, nearly passed away from the notifications in his head. It was not known how much time had psed. Chu Feng felt as if the sky had turned dark The fire slowly extinguished. He looked at the charred ground. Chu Feng coughed awkwardly, Looks like I identally exterminated the entire n. Chapter 69 - Change! Chapter 69: Change! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thew of the jungle was thew of the abyss. Chu Feng did not feel any guilt. He was not a good person to begin with, much less a saint. Good people could not survive in this era. Only by being ruthless could one live longer. After confirming that there were no Great Strength ck Ants left in the surroundings, Chu Feng flew into the air. He found a ce to r It was time to count the rewards. This was Chu Fengs favorite segment. As there were too many notifications, Chu Feng took a total of two hours to roughly calcte them. The number of B-rank Great Strength ck Ants was indeed the least, but that was only rtive to the entire colony. Actually, there were about 200 of them. However, because they were too weak, the points given by the Golden Roll were almost the bare minimum. Each of them were worth 1,000 points, and together with the cross-rank killing reward, it was only 2000 points. These 200 strong ck ants contributed 400,000 points in total. It was not little either. The main contributors were still the C-rank Great Strength ck Ants. Seeing the final total, Chu Feng was stunned. He couldnt help but gasp. How many sins have Imitted.. C-rank Great Strength ck Ants, 20 points for each one, with no cross-rank killing rewards. But even so, they also contributed 1.6 million points to Chu Feng! In other words, 80,000 C-rank ck Ants had been burnt to death by Chu Feng! The remaining ones were the most numerous D-grade Great Strength ck Ants. In terms of numbers, Chu Feng did not even bother to count them. There were simply too many. It would probably take a few days if he counted them. Chu Feng was no fool. He used his total points to minus the points he had just counted. All that was left was the points contributed by the D-rank Great Strength ck Ants. 400,000! One had to know that these were the weakest of D-rank ferocious beasts. It would be considered pretty good if they were worth two or three points each. But this was the result. Chu Feng gulped. You guys had better have died properly. Dont turn into a ghost or something ande looking for me in the middle of the night. We dont do that in the Abyss! A total of 2.2 million points! These were the benefits brought by Chu Fengs three scrolls. This terrifying yield. Even the capitalists would cry upon seeing this. At this point, Chu Fengs total points bnce was 6.8 million. The numbers after ten thousand were omitted. There was only one me Dragon Storm scroll left. However, Chu Feng already felt that it did not matter. The harvest this time around had far surpassed his expectations. Thinking about two weeks ago, he had been so happy that he got carried away just because of his first barrel of 70,000 points. Chu Feng was much calmer now. He even looked down on the person he was two weeks ago However, with the thought that it was shameful to waste stuff, Chu Feng still nned to do his best. He had to make good use of thisst scroll. He continued on his journey to find the ferocious beasts. But this time, Chu Fengs luck seemed to have been used on the Great Strength ck Ants, such that he did not discover anything after a full day. Moreover, he had already reached the center of the ind. If he were to continue onward, Chu Feng felt that he would enter the true core region of the isted ind. The ce where the tomb was. Chu Feng was truly afraid. It was not worth it to dy any longer. He thought about it. Chu Feng nned to find a group of few-dozen B-rank ferocious beasts to use the scroll on. However, just when Chu Feng made his decision.. He suddenly sensed an extremely dense bloodline aura not far ahead. This aura seemed to carry a scorching aura. To Chu Fengs Destruction Bloodline, it was as if he had seen the perfect nourishment pill. A feeling of hunger that came from deep within his cells caused Chu Feng to move his feet. However, that aura seemed to being from the core area! Chu Feng hesitated. However, the urgent need from his body nearly caused Chu Feng to faint. Enter! In his previous life, when everyone did not know that this was a tomb, they went deep into the core area. No one had heard of anyone encountering anything terrifying there. of course, it was also possible that they never had the chance to speak again after encountering those dangerOus creatures. At that moment, Chu Feng was merely consoling himself. Richese from danger! In the new era, which human warrior didnt dance along the edge of a de? Every time they went into the Abyss, they put their head on the line. Humans nevercked the spirit to fight for their lives. It was for this reason that they were able to achieve such a feat in just a few years. Countless experts were born. Even the Abyssal Demon Race had to admit that the human experts were difficult to deal with! Furthermore, Chu Feng had the zing Wings of the Sky. If the situation didnt look good, he would flee immediately! In terms of survivability, he was much stronger than ordinary humans. After making his decision, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He dashed towards the bloodline aura that was attracting him. Along the way, Chu Feng was extremely careful. He kept thinking about what dangers he might encounter and how he should resolve them. But when he reached the location, there were nothing but trees around. Compared to the periphery of the core area, it was just that there were a lot more boulders and gravel on the ground. Other than that, chu Feng did not sense anything else. Standing on the spot, Chu Fengs eyebrows were knitted together. This should be the ce I sensed just now. Chu Feng was certain that his perception was correct. Before Chu Feng could think of anything else, his gaze suddenly turned solemn. Behind! Its a living creature! That sense of attraction appeared again. Furthermore, it was on the tree behind Chu Feng. It seemed like it was waiting for an opportunity to attack Chu Feng. As he didnt know what his enemy was, Chu Feng decided to beat them at their own gamne. Pretending not to know anything, he continued walking forward. The next moment, when Chu Feng extended his leg to take another step, he sensed that the living creature had moved. Whoosh! It arrived behind Chu Feng. It thought that it had hidden perfectly. But little did it know that to Chu Feng, its dense bloodline aura was like a lighthouse that constantly alerted Chu Feng. The moment it approached him, Chu Feng suddenly spun around. He managed to dodge the attack perfectly. At the sanme time, he saw clearly what had attacked him. Purple Blood Frost Wyrm?! Chu Feng eximed in surprise. It was nota shock, but deep confusion! How can it be a Purple Blood Frost Wyrm?! Impossible! Chu Feng knew about this sort of ferocious beast. It was an utterly cold creature. Even its blood was cold. How could it have such a rich and fiery bloodline power This goes againstmon sense! This Purple Blood Frost Wyrm was only at the peak of the B rank. It would not cause any harm to Chu Feng. If he was willing, Chu Feng would be able to instantly kill it and absorb its bloodline power. However, Chu Feng did not do that. He merely continuously dodge the Purple Blood Frost wyrms attacks. At the same time, he kept observing its body. Its a nornmal Purple Blood Frost Wyrm. Its body size, s?hape, and scales are all normal Also, due to the restrictions of the ind, it is not beyond the B rank. But.. Where did its rich bloodline powere from Chu Feng fell into deep thought. Just when Chu Feng was unable to understand what was happening, the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm charged forward again. As if by instinct, Chu Feng used the Devouring Bloodlines power on it. At that moment, a change urred.. Chapter 70 - The Power to Create Life

Chapter 70: The Power to Create Life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions At the instant Chu Feng activated his Destruction Bloodline, the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm that was originally going berserk on Chu Feng seemed to have seen something terrifying all of a sudden and suddenly curled up. It tried its best to escape the devouring range of the Destruction Bloodline. Is it afraid? Seeing this, Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. Since youre afraid, I cant let you escape. Chu Feng suddenly increased the devouring power of the Destruction Bloodline. He firmly controlled the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm in front of him. Floating in midair, it screamed helplessly. Chu Feng nned to continue studying it but at the next moment, the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm suddenly curled up into a ball. Following a sharp screech, it actually melted. It turned into a blood pearl! It waspletely round and emitted a strong bloodline power It was even stronger and purer than the A-rank Demon Bloodline that Chu Feng had absorbed! Simply put, there were almost no impurities. It was attracting Chu Feng This scene made Chu Fengs heart go cold. What on earth has happened? Why did a living ferocious beast turn into a blood pearl aftering into contact with the devouring power of his Destructive Bloodline? Previously, when he devoured the enemys bloodline power, he could at most suck them dry! Such a fundamental change in the structure of matter had never happened before. During the entire process, Chu Feng did not feel anything strange. The Destruction Bloodline only transmitteda sense of urgency to absorb it. Everything else was the same as when he absorbed an enemys bloodline power. Slowly, Chu Feng reorganized everything that had happened in his mind. If his Destruction Bloodline was fine, then the problem was with the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm! From the beginning until the end, Chu Feng felt that such a ferocious beast shouldnt exist here. It has an ice-cold physique but possesses a scorching bloodline power. It actually didnt die? This was unreasonable. Chu Feng thought about a lot of things. Suddenly, he recalled the words he had read in an ancient book in his previous life. Great Ruler.. the Creator.. Creation. A thought emerged uncontrobly. Chu Fengs hair immediately stood on end. Could it be that this Purple Blood Frost Wyrm. was created by someone? He knew fear, knew how to escape, and even possessed some intelligence. It was no different from a real life form. If not for the fact that the characteristics of the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm were pletely contradictory to the bloodline power in its body. Chu Feng would be unable to discover the difference. Such a realistic living being However, it condensed into a blood pearl after death. That was frightening Creation! It could even create life! What kindof existence can have such brilliant skills? Chu Feng found it incredulous. He looked at the blood pearl floating in front of him. Chu Feng gently extended his hand and touched it. The next moment, the blood pearl suddenly entered Chu Fengs body. It frightened Chu Feng so much that he hurriedly mobilized the two Divine Bloodlines to prepare for battle. What made Chu Feng feel slightly relieved was that after the blood pearl entered his body, it did nothing It passively waited for the Destruction Bloodline to break it down into the purest bloodline power. Ah At that moment, Chu Feng was unable to contain himself as he cried out in pleasure. Just what sort of bloodline power is this? The quality is so hig?h! Suddenly, Chu Feng discovered that after the Destruction Bloodline had broken it down into the smallest unit, it did not pour all the bloodline power into his cells like before. Instead, it was as if half of it had been cut off. Only a small part of it was divided up by the cells. Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered that The Destructive Bloodline act of monopolizing the bloodline power made the Ancient Immortal Bloodline very agitated. Anger! Fury! It evenunched an attack against the Destruction Bloodline at all costs. It was as if it was trying to snatch the bloodline power. Its attitude was that of If you dont split it with me, rl just take you down with me He watched as the two divine bloodlines showed signs of battling in his body again. Chu Fengs face looked green. Sirs, please dont! My small body cant withstand you guys tormenting it! And in this wilderness. If lm tormented to the point of fainting by the two of you, Ill be eaten by any ferocious beast thates around! ? Fortunately, the situation did not develop in the direction that Chu Feng was worried about. The Destruction Bloodline might have admitted defeat. Or perhaps it was because they had fought before and knew that they could do nothing to the other party. If they continued fighting, both sides would suffer. Thus, the Destruction Bloodline slowly distributed half of the bloodline power to the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. At this point, the Ancient Immortal Bloodline was satisfied as it enveloped the bloodline power. It absorbed it happily. That was close. Chu Feng wiped away his cold sweat. These two divine bloodlines had heaven-defying effects. However, they were also like two bombs. If they were to explode one day, the first person to die would definitely be Chu Feng Eh? As the two divine bloodlines began to absorb the power of the bloodline. Chu Feng actually felt something different. This time, it was not the improvement of his constitution. Instead, it seemed to be the increase in power of the two divine bloodlines! Even his human bloodline was strengthening. Realization dawned on Chu Feng This type of bloodline power can be used to strengthen the bloodline itself! Chu Feng still remembered. In his previous life, the Immortal Emperors Ancient Immortal Bloodline did possess some special abilities. He did not just use it passively like Chu Feng did. It seemed that whena bloodline was powerful to a certain extent, there would also be other changes. Perhaps the Immortal Emperors Ancient Immortal Bloodline had also been strengthened. In this regard, Chu Feng felt as if he had seen the light. He desperately wanted to obtain more bloodline power to verify his spection. But where did ite from? Hmm.. the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm came from that direction. Chu Feng carefully searched his surroundings. On the ground, on the tree trunk, there were many marks left by the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm. Every creature has its own habits. Based on their characteristics, one could deduce many things. Like now. Through the traces left behind by the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm, Chu Feng found the correct direction. He kept going. He was getting deeper and deeper into the core area. But since he was already here, there was no turning back. He could only take the risk. Finally, after walking for a long time, Chu Feng stopped before a majestic mountain. The mountain peak towered into the clouds. It looked spectacr. However, Chu Fengs expression immediately fell. Damn it, I still ended up here. Isnt this the foot of the tomb?! He looked around. To Chu Fengs right was a ce covered by weeds. It was like a dark cave. The bottom of this cave was thest ce where traces of the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm had been found. Its clear now. That Purple Blood Frost Wyrm must have run out from this cave. Chu Feng took a deep breath. I wonder whats inside this cave. There were too many unknowns on this ind. Mysterious, evil, and unpredictable. Enter or not? Chapter 71 - Shocking!

Chapter 71: Shocking!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions This time around, Chu Feng did not hesitate. He strode right in. Although he cherished his life, he made decisions when it was time to decide. When it was time to give it a shot, he would never show mercy! After entering the cave, everything in front of him suddenly became pitch-ck. In front of him was a deep tunnel that led to an unknown ce. It didnt seem to be formed naturally. The walls and floor of the tunnel were very smooth. This cave didnt look big from the outside. However, after Chu Feng entered it, he realized that there was another world inside. He walked for an hour, but he still could not find the exit. In any case, it had always been this pitch-ck winding passageway. After walking for some time, suddenly, Chu Fengs body was filled with intense hunger again. And this time, it was extremely intense. Much more than before. At the same time, Chu Feng raised his head. Finally, a little light appeared ahead. Chu Feng focused. The thing that attracted him was right ahead. Whether it was opportunity or danger, the oue would be clear up ahead. He barely suppressed the pounding in his body. He carefully walked forward. After fifteen minutes, Chu Feng arrived near the exit. The sound of seawater could be heard. It was the roar of the waves. Where am I? Dont tell me this is the bottom of the sea! Chu Feng felt nervous. He rushed out of the cave. The next moment, Chu Feng was suddenly frozen to the spot at the exit of the cave. He was truly dumbstruck. Beforeing here, Chu Feng had thought of many possibilities. However, he did not expect that he would be in the belly of a ginormous mountain. He sawa sea! ABlood Sea! The bloodline power that was extremely attractive to his body was right here. It actually transformed into a sea! Ata nce, there was no end in sight! Furthermore, there was wind in this ce. A gust of wind blew past, swirling up a hundred-meter-tall wave. It was a vast ocean formed from bloodline power! But there was no smell of blood. In its ce was a faint fragrance. Just a light sniff was enough to make one feel rxed. Where is this ce? Chu Fengs heart started to beat frantically. Back then, when he obtained the Destruction Bloodline from Yu, above the space Yu was in was ake of blood. But this time, it was much more shocking. It was also much stranger! Chu Feng carefully took a few steps towards the sea. When he got closer, Chu Feng felt that he was about to go insane. What did he see! At the seaside, the crystalline bodies that had been casually battered by the waves were like gravel. It was actually the solidified bloodline power! On the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], there was actually a term for this item. Blood Essence! It was an existence that had been purified and condensed from bloodline power. The effect was much stronger than ordinary bloodline power. It was sold in grams on the Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List! 100,000 points per gram! Furthermore, that was only the price of the most ordinary Blood Essence. If the Blood Essence in front of Chu Feng was condensed from the bloodline power in the ocean. Chu Feng no longer dared to imagine their value. He took a casual nce. This was at least a few dozen kilograms! This was worth several hundred million points! Compared to this, the several million points that Chu Feng saved up after putting his life on the line were nothing! Chu Fengs heart was beating rapidly. Where is this ce that I identally came to? Who created this ce? The existence that could create such a ce had greatly surpassed Chu Fengs imagination. Just a casual puff of air from it would be able to eliminate Chu Feng a thousand times over. Chu Feng forcibly suppressed his nervousness. At that moment, Chu Feng had arrived at the shore. The few pieces of blood essence were already within reach. Chu Feng bent down and nned to pick it up. Just then, the surrounding wind seemed to have suddenly stopped. The surging waves were instantly smoothened out by an unknown force. There were no more ripples. At that moment, Chu Fengs heart trembled violently. An indescribable fear engulfed Chu Fengs entire body. This was an oppression at the fundamental level of life. The oppression of a high-level lifeform against a low-level lifeform! What A+ rank, what S rank? Compared to this pressure, they were all trash. Chu Feng felt that only when he met Yu back then could hepare to this existence. He barely moved her body. Chu Feng was overjoyed. He was already in despair initially but he could still move! Without any hesitation, he randomly grabbed stuff at the beach, not caring what he grabbed. Then, he immediately summoned the zing Wings of the Sky. He fled madly as if he had no regard for his life! One second, two seconds Chu Feng did not seem to encounter any danger even after he rushed into the cave. However, that oppressive might was still present. Chu Feng did not have the time to think about anything else. He lowered his head and ran for his life! Running out of the cave was not enough. He soared into the sky and left the ind. He flew for more than an hour at maximum speed. All the bones in his body could not bear the burden and let out cracking sounds. It was as if they would shatter at any moment. At that moment, he was already tens of thousands of miles away from the Cursed Ind! At the same time, an ethereal voice came from somewhere in the cave. It echoed in the space. Hmm I think I slept for 17 eras this time. Not bad, but I wasted a lot of time rebooting myself. Eh, wheres that little fellow? Why did he run? Tsk, he ran quite quickly. Hes already run 20,000km away in such a short period of time. Should I forcefully pull him back? Hmm Forget it. Back then, the Master said that I shouldnt force him. Forget it, I should just continue sleeping. This little fellow disturbed my sleep, I should whack him! Then, several tens of thousands of miles away, Chu Feng, who had just stopped, suddenly felt a paining from his head. Ahuge bump appeared on the back of his head. F*ck! It hurts! What attacked me? Chu Feng looked around. He was surrounded by the sea, and he was still in midair. Where did the attacke from? am I hallucinating because Im too nervous? But how can this huge bump be exined?! Chu Feng muttered to himself. Forget it. Perhaps I was bitten by a mosquito on that strange ind. Anyway, Im not injured. Who cares? Chu Feng casually muttered a reason under his breath. Then, he began to rush forward. In his hand were a few rocks that he had picked up from the beach. Chu Feng did not even dare to look at what those things were. Because from the way he was beaten up for no reason, Chu Feng had guessed it! It must be the work of that terrifying existence in the cave! It was too terrifying! Despite being tens of thousands of miles away, it could still toy with him as it pleased. Thus, Chu Feng deliberately made up an excuse. He just didnt want that terrifying existence to continue paying attention to him. He did not dare to look at the treasures that he had taken from that existences territory. Even though this was nothing to that kind of existence, who knew what it would do on a whim. Regardless of whether it was killing him or taking the item back, Chu Feng would definitely be the one to suffer! Its too scary! Run! The further the better! Return straight to Earth! I dont believe you can still monitor the Earth! Chu Feng was truly in no mood to stay in the Abyss. He hurried on his way. After passing through the South Ocean and entering the Abyssalnd, he consumed a Disguise Potion. Then, he kept running. Along the way, he would not stop if he could. Until he stepped into the teleportation array that connected the first and second levels of the Abyss. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Finally safe. However, right after Chu Feng uttered those words, at some point in time, another huge bump appeared on the back of his head Chapter 72 - Blood Essence of the Ten-million Level

Chapter 72: Blood Essence of the Ten-million Level

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions At that moment, Chu Feng truly felt like crying. He had confirmed it now. The person who teased him probably had no intention of killing him. However, anyone who was constantly being watched by a terrifying existence that far surpassed S-rank would be on tenterhooks. Until the teleportation ended and he returned to the first level of the Abyss, Chu Feng still had his mouth tightly shut. He did not say anything. Even the thoughts in his mind werepletely blocked. He did not dare to think about anything. He was afraid that that guy would even know what he was thinking. At that moment, Chu Feng was like a wooden block. He flew towards the Abyssal Passage in a daze. Until the moment he went through the Abyssal Passage and returned to Earth, Chu Feng felt like crying. This trip to the Abyss was too full of ups and downs. The main thing was it was scary! This time around, Chu Feng opened his mouth and muttered a few words. In fact, there were even some words that subtly provoked that terrifying existence. There was no reaction! That confirmed it. He didnt know if that existence didnt want to or couldnt do it, but he no longer paid attention to Chu Feng who was on Earth. It was as if a huge rock had been lifted from his heart. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He walked slowly towards his house. On the way home from school, it was only then that Chu Feng took a nce at the stones in his hands that were covered in sweat.1 After staring for a long time, he then muttered with a dazed look, I think Im rich! At that moment, in Chu Fengs right hand. There were one big and two small stones, a total of three Blood Essences! The bigger one was estimated to be about 150 grams, while the smaller ones were estimated to be about 50 grams each. A total of about 500 grams! 1 In other words. In the end, Chu Feng casually grabbed some and retrieved half a kilogram of top-grade Blood Essence! Ordinary Blood Essence was sold at 100,000 points per gram on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng didnt know the price of higher-ranked Blood Essences or whether they were even for sale. But even at 100,000 points per gram, Chu Fengs casual grab was worth 25 million points! Tens of millions! It was like a pie falling from the sky. After a long time, Chu Fengs throat bobbed, but he was unable to say anything. All of this felt like a dream. He had worked so hard to kill demons and kill monsters, but they did not even match up to this casual grab. Unfortunately, the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] did not ept repurchases. Otherwise, Chu Fengs points would increase by ten times! Once the trading area opened, he could trade there. However, Chu Feng was no fool. He had to make good use of this treasure. He nned to use these blood essences to see if he could continue strengthening his two divine bloodlines. Chu Feng stood by the road for over ten minutes. Then, he slowly walked home. He was about to knock on the door when he reached his house. However, the door suddenly opened. Chu Tiai stood at the entrance and stared at Chu Feng aggressively. He looked like he was going to reproach him fiercely. Behind him, Chu Fengs mother, Sun Nianying, kept shooting Chu Feng meaningful looks. F*ck! How could I have forgotten about this! 1 Chu Feng cried out in his heart. His parents had asked him to go to the capital to find Captain Wei, Wei Xingguo, for special training. But even though he promised them, he had gone into the Abyss behind their backs. Hepletely forgot about this. Now, he actually dared to swagger back home. Even Chu Feng admired his courage. Looking at his fathers serious expression, Chu Feng grinned andughed awkwardly. Haha, Dad, Mom, youre both home! I was wondering why the weather is so good today. Chu Feng, who was fearless even in the face of an A+ rank Earth Demon, began to speak incoherently in front of his family. If Anderson andpany knew about it, their jaws would probably drop. Dont change the subject! Chu Tiai harrumphed coldly. Tell me, where have you been all this time? If I hadnt contacted O1 Wei, I wouldnt have known that you didnt look for your Uncle Wei after leaving home! Beside him, Sun Nianying rolled her eyes at Chu Tiai. Look at the dust on the childs body. Cant you let hime in to take a shower and change his clothes before asking him? Chu Tiai let out a muffled snort. Youve spoiled this child! However, Sun Nianying rebutted him without hesitation. Youre making it sound like Im the only one spoiling the child. Wasnt it you who reminded me again and again to ask O1 Wei to give Xiao Feng another ce in the special training? You were afraid that the child would lose this opportunity. Hearing this, Chu Tiai hurriedly tried to shut Sun Nianying up. But it was toote. He was frustrated. You wretched old woman! Didnt I tell you not to tell the child about this matter? I have to teach him a lesson first so that he can learn his lesson! Why are you giving it away now! Sun Nianying ignored Chu Tiai. Get up, dont block the way. Its good that the child is back safely. Even if youre not in a hurry to eat, Xiao Feng must be hungry. Chu Feng watched as his parents bickered with one another. Yet, not a single word was able to leave his mouth. Love, care andfort were overflowing in their speech. Chu Feng felt warmth in his heart. Isnt this hard-earned peace and happiness what he had risked his life to protect? First, the small family, then therger family. This was human nature. Protecting the Earth also meant protecting his own small family. Chu Feng was also able to see this very clearly. Thus, Chu Feng did not dare to rx for even a moment! Xiao Feng,e in quickly. Mom made your favorite c chicken wings. Listening to his mothers urging, Chu Feng couldnt help grinning and hurriedly replied, Thank you, Mom! As he spoke, he walked past his father who had a livid expression but was helpless. He nearly burst outughing. This time, in the battle with his mother, his father had lost again. It seemed like after spending half their lives together, his father lost more than he won. He was probably used to it. Chu Feng was extremely satisfied with his meal. The tension he had from the Abyss instantly eased by more than half. After dinner, under his fathers murderous gaze, he made up an excuse that he had gone travelling with his ssmates. He eventually managed to smoke them. It was mainly because of his mother helping him. Even if his father didnt believe him, he had to. In the end, he could only throw out a sentence, Just continue to spoil him. If Xiao Feng doesnt get into the University of Warriors, his starting point will beter than others! Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. Cant get in? Impossible. If he cant get in, then the University of Warriors might as well change their name. They should just change it to University of A+ Rank Warriors After eating and drinking his fill, he naturally returned to his room to lie down. Chu Feng had justid down when he heard his father speaking as he stood by the door, Hmph, you rascal. I wont scold you since you just came back! Rest well. Well go to the capital together tomorrow. Oh right, hows the effect of the fruit I gave youst time? I bought you another one this time. You cane out and eat itter. Itll be good for you. Got it, Dad! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Even if there were more D-rank warriors now, and they had also obtained more spirit flowers and spirit fruits from the Abyss, buying one was still not cheap. His father must have paid a heavy price. Damn. Dads way of expressing his feelings is always so roundabout. Chu Feng smiled lightly and muttered to himself. No more next time.. Chapter 73 - Soul of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon

Chapter 73: Soul of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions His father returned to the house. After lying on the bed for a short while, Chu Feng got out of bed. Time was precious. It was enough to enjoy this rare period of leisure. He still had many things to do. He sat cross-legged by the bed. Chu Feng first raised his head to look at the Golden Ranking List. It had changed a lot. Another week had passed. Human society had changed drastically. D-rank warriors had emerged like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Some of the elites had even be true C-rank warriors. The [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] was filled with people. Not only that, the top ten were all C-rank warriors! Of course, Chu Feng was still at the top of the rankings! Chu Feng had killed too many powerhouses on this trip to the Abyss. The Golden Ranking List rewarded him with arge amount of spiritual energy. Furthermore, Chu Fengs cultivation speed was over a hundred times faster. Actually, if Chu Feng was willing, he could instantly be a B-rank warrior. However, that would be meaningless to Chu Feng. The disadvantages outweighed the benefits! The current Chu Feng was capable of cross-rank killing of a third-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. That said, Chu Feng knew very well what was happening. Only a small portion of his current strength came from the increase in his rank. The true reason was actually the nirvanic rebirth power of the two great divine bloodlines, the major aplishment level of the Water-Element Domain Field, and the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. This was the reason why Chu Feng was able to fight those above his rank. Of course, it was also because of the Demonic Fangs Venom. After advancing to the B-rank, it would be a smaller addition to Chu Fengs strength. At most, he would be able to fight a fourth or fifth stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. To Chu Feng, there was simply no difference. But in that case. The reward for the cross-rank killing of two ranks higher, that was enough to make everyone envious and jealous would be gone. This was the bulk of the points! It was also the most important reason why Chu Feng could umte close to ten million points in a short period of time! Losing these benefits in order to advance to the B-rank was not worth it! Thus, not only did Chu Feng not choose to advance, but he also did his best to suppress the advancement in rank. It was also to build an unprecedented foundation! Furthermore, he had absorbed quite a bit of bloodline power during this trip. Chu Fengs constitution had also be much stronger. The amount of spiritual energy his body could hold was even more than that of an ordinary B-rank warrior. If the bucket that contained the water wasrge, it could naturally contain more water. On top of that, Chu Feng had deliberatelypressed his foundation. Thus, it was expected that he did not advance. After being reborn, Chu Feng knew very well what his topmost priorities were at every period of time. Even so, Chu Feng was still ranked first on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. He opened his personal information panel. {Name: Chu Feng} {Rank: C-rank 65%} {Pet beast: Nightmare Ingesting Beast King (Spirit Transformation Stage 7), Nightmare Ingesting Beast (B-rank)1 {Skills: Water-Element Domain Field (Major Aplishment level, certified), Bloodline Enhancement Nirvana, Art of the Nine-wave Saber (First three waves)} {Items: Fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky (First zing Angel: Michaels Wings), top-grade Blood Essence, high-grade Pet Beast Ball} {Points: 6805320} {Trading Area (Opening progress: 3650 / 10000)} He closed his personal information panel. Chu Feng continued to look at the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List). Lin Yi still upied the second ce. Chu Feng knew that even though this guy had lost the most important opportunity in his previous life, the force behind him was enormous. It was enough to provide him with a vast amount of resources for his cultivation. Thus, Chu Feng was not surprised. After that, he saw the names of some famous people from his previous life. However, none of them were worthy of Chu Fengs attention. Chu Feng had a preliminary n for the future pirs of humanity. It was only a matter of time before he made them part of his team. But now was not the time. He closed the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng still had an extremely important matter to do. To receive the only divine-grade reward from the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]! This was also a reward that Chu Feng ced great importance on. Aweek ago, when Chu Feng subdued the B-rank Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast, he could already receive it. Unfortunately, at that time, the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast desperately wanted to help the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Chu Feng decided to let him be, so he didnt bring it back to Earth. As such, he would not be able to obtain the acknowledgement of the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. However, Chu Feng was not worried that someone would beat him to it. It was very difficult to gain the recognition of the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. Not even the average B-rank pet beasts would do. Until today, humans had not even produced a B-rank, let alone subdue a B-rank pet beast. They probably couldn even afford a high-grade pet beast ball! Of course, Chu Feng had a better option now. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King! A super existence at the seventh stage of Spirit Transformation! After its evolution, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings rank had increased by one rank. It was just that Chu Feng did not pay too much attention to it. At this thought, he also released the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King from the pet beast ball. Even in front of humans, no one would be able to detect the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings form. There was no need to worry about it being exposed. Master. Being kept in the pet beast ball meant that it had signed a soul contract with Chu Feng. At that moment, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was absolutely loyal to Chu Feng. Chu Feng nodded. Later, you might feel a power entering your body. Dont panic. It will disappear in a moment. Got it? The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King responded, but was soon confused. Master, what kind of power is this? Could it be that even my illusory form cant stop it? It was worried that its special form of existence would make its Master waste his efforts. Hearing those words, Chu Feng grinned. He sounded very certain. You wont be able to stop it. Not to mention you, even an S-rank wont be able to stop it. This is the biggest secret of us humans, the power of the Golden Ranking List Chu Feng did not exin too much. He directlymunicated with [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. At that moment, there was not a single word on the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. It looked somewhat deste. Chu Feng thought to himself, applying for pet beast ranking evaluation. The next moment, a golden light seemed to pierce through time and space. With precision, it entered the illusory form of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, and even into the depths of its soul. It was as Chu Feng had said. The special form of the Nightmare Beast King could not hide from this golden light at all. After a long wait, Chu Feng heard the voice of the Golden Ranking List. It has been verified that the human [Chu Feng] has subdued an A-rank pet beast, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King (Seventh-stage Spirit Transformation). It meets the requirements to be on the Golden Ranking List. Ranked in first ce. Do you agree to be ranked? Yes. Chu Feng answered. Following Chu Fengs confirmation, the mechanical voice continued, The first reward for the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] has been released. The pet absorbs energy at a rate of 10 times (changes ording to ranking). Due to the fact that human [Chu Feng]s pet beast is in first ce, it can obtain the only divine-grade reward on the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List], the Soul of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon. Hearing this crisp sound, Chu Feng was unable to contain his excitement. This is it! A remnant of the soul of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon! A legendary existence. Even if it was just a remnant soul, it can still be considered a divine pet. A golden light shed. A special pitch-ck ball suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs hand. It was not as unique as the pet beast ball in terms of appearance, nor as dazzling as the super ball. It was ancient and reserved. It looked more like an ordinary ck stone. However, Chu Feng knew very well. This is the legendary Master Ball! The Master Ball that has a 100% chance of subduing an A+ rank! Chapter 74 - Top of the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]

Chapter 74: Top of the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Looking at the Master Ball in his hand, Chu Feng gasped with admiration. In his previous life, he had once owned a Master Ball and even managed to tame an A+ rank pet beast. Unfortunately, while Lin Yi was chasing after him, his pet beast blocked the fatal blow for him. Chu Feng had escaped but his pet beast had been killed by Lin Yi, so that Master Ball became useless. Whether it was a Pet Beast Ball, a Super Ball, or a Master ball, the soul contract enclosed within could only be used to contract a pet beast once. Therefore, there was no way to use it repeatedly. The Master Ball was also sold on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. One million per ball. It didnt look very expensive. With Chu Fengs current points and a half-price discount, he was able to purchase twelve balls. With the power of the Master Ball, Chu Feng could even subdue an A+ rank. With Chu Fengs strength, it was entirely possible for him to secretly approach an A+ rank and sessfully subdue it. Unfortunately, perhaps the Master Ball was also a scarce resource for the Golden Ranking List. Therefore, this thing was a limited purchase! There was even a purchasing qualification! Human warriors above A rank were limited to purchase one ball per person. If they wanted to buy more, they had to pay more! First ball cost one million points. The second ball would cost 10 million points! The price of the third ball would increase tenfold! As for whether or not there was a limit, Chu Feng did not know. In his previous life, no one was so extravagant. Besides, the Master Ball was bound to the purchasers soul. There was no way to trade. In other words, no one could buy it for him. This eliminated many opportunists. One must be at A-rank to purchase it. Even if Chu Feng had money, he would not be able to buy it. He could only wait. He yed with the Master Ball for a while. Chu Feng was nning to open it to see what the legendary Ancestral Dragon looked like. Suddenly, golden light shed across the sky outside. The [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] seemed to have erged and emitted a golden light that far surpassed other Golden Ranking Lists. It immediately attracted the attention of the entire world. Damn, is the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] about to open? What open?! The moment the top ten Golden Ranking List appeared, they were all opened. Its because someone made it onto the ranking list this time! What? Made it onto the ranking list?! How is that possible? I heard that Master Lin Yi didnt make it on the ranking list even after subduing a C-rank pet beast! Which godly person is it? Could it be that Master Lin Yi has tamed another B-rank pet beast? I heard that people like him have something called internal energy. Their true strength far exceeds their own rank. Its not impossible for them to tame a B-rank pet beast beyond their own rank. Its possible. Master Lin Yi has been in the limelight for the past few days. I heard that he can already fight a B-rank ferocious beast in the Abyss. At this moment, another voice rang out. Do you guys think its Master Feng? I feel like this Master hasnt moved in a long time. Eh, if you didnt mention it, I wouldnt have realized it. Indeed, I havent heard about Master Feng in a long time Amidst the countless discussions around the world, a line of words slowly appeared at the top of [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. First pet beast: Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Rank: A-rank At the back were a few bold and fancy words. Owner: [Feng] When they saw this line of words, the entire world froze for a moment. Everyone held their breaths as they stared straight at the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] in the sky. Sss Oh my god! Oh my god! Its an A! Its an A-rank! Unbelievable! Its Feng! Master Feng is back! He even subdued an A-rank pet beast! Oh my god! While the others are only at C-rank, Master Fengs pet beast is already an A-rank. Is this guy still human? Holy shit, I cant evenpare to a pet beast! Look, Master Feng is only a C-rank on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List)! Unbelievable! Could it be that Master Feng subdued an A-rank pet two ranks above him?! Also, I remember that taming an A-rank pet beast requires a super ball. The cheapest costs 10,000 points, and the highest costs 100,000 points! Rich people! I only have 80 points now This time around, Chu Fengs appearance on the rankings immediately caused an uproar throughout the entire world. It was more impactful than the previous few times. Things were different now. Humans now understood the meaning of these letters. While everyone was still working hard to break through the C-rank and B-rank, Chu Fengs pet beast crushed all the humans! The difference was too great! Inan instant, the headlines of all the major websites were frenziedly reporting on this matter. Everyone was curious about this Feng. From the very beginning, he had been ahead of the entire human race by leaps and bounds. Later, people thought that as time passed, Fengs initial advantage would level off. But reality made everyone p their faces. Level off? This is aplete win! Flipping through the news at home, Chu Feng found it slightly funny. If others were to know that the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was not an ordinary A-rank and that it could easily wipe out a group of A+ ranks, would it cause peoples jaws to drop? Oh, right, it seemed like the humans are still unclear about the realms above the A-rank. Just when Chu Feng was specting, all over the world some people with power and status received this news immediately. In the depths of Mount Kunlun in Huaxia, the Kunlun Immortal Realm known as the Ancestor of Ten Thousand Mountains. Inside a grand and magnificent pce atop a mountain peak shrouded in clouds, a young man in a white training suit sat cross-legged in the middle of the pce. The young mans breathing was slow and steady. As he breathed, his aura was like that of a snake. It could be seen that his foundation was extremely solid. The hall was empty. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A middle-aged warrior rushed in, wearing an ancient Chinese costume. The moment he entered, he knelt on one knee and said respectfully, Young Master Yi. The white-robed youth slowly opened his eyes. He was intimidating even without any show of anger. He had the aura of a superior. What are you panicking for? Speak. The middle-aged martial artist hurriedly replied, Young Master Yi, as per your request, we have been paying constant attention to that warrior called [Feng]. ording to thetest news Speak! Lin Yi was a bit angry. His subordinate is usually quite capable and experienced. What is going on today? The middle-aged warrior did not dare to hide anything and hastily said, [Feng] has returned and tamed an A-rank pet beast! Its in first ce on the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List)! Bang! Lin Yi punched the ground in front of him. He stood up expressionlessly. Tell Uncle Wang that Im going into the Abyss. The middle-aged warrior was stunned. Didnt you juste back not long ago? Moreover, the entrance examination for Huaxia Warrior University will be in a few days Lin Yi nced coldly at the middle-aged warrior. Didnt you hear what I said? Its just a bunch of kids ying house at Huaxia Warrior Universitys assessment. If I can make it back in time, I will naturally participate. If I cant make it back in time, they can just give me a spot. Am I not qualified? The middle-aged warrior nodded in agreement. With Young Master Yis abilities, if you cant pass, then no one in the world can. Lin Yi did not respond. He walked out of the pce. He raised his head to look at the Ten Golden Ranking Lists. He took a deep breath. Feng, is it? Il let you be smug for a while longer. Im the direct descendant of the Kunlun Holy Region, the sacrednd of ancient martial arts inheritances. How can youpare to me? Chapter 75 - The Ancestral Dragon’s Resurrection

Chapter 75: The Ancestral Dragons Resurrection

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng did not know what had happened in Kunlun. Even if he knew, he wouldnt take it to heart. Ancient Martial Arts? Internal energy? In front of spiritual energy, they were nothing! It was undeniable that there were still some experts in the Ancient Martial Arts lineage. Perhaps an ordinary Ancient Martial Arts sessor would have an advantage in the early stages of the spiritual energy awakening. However, the further they progressed, the weaker the effect of their internal energy. Spiritual energy was the only thing that mattered. Chu Feng knew a bit about Ancient Martial Arts. In his previous life, during the great cmity three yearster, Chu Feng had also seen the so-called strongest Ancient Martial Arts Cultivators. After cultivating for close to a hundred years, they were barelyparable to an A+ rank. At that time, there was already a group of S-rank spiritual energy cultivators, and the number of A+ ranks had already reached three digits. There was nomensurability at all. From the beginning to the end, Chu Feng did not take Ancient Martial Arts seriously. He stroked the ck Master Ball in his hand. Inparison, he was more interested in the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon inside. He abruptly opened the Master Ball in his hand. A burst of white light shed across. Aslightly transparent dragon-shaped creature appeared. It was curled up and floating in midair. The dragon-shaped creature was not big. Its eyes were tightly shut, as if it was sleeping. This is the Ancestral Dragon? Dont kid me! Chu Feng was unable to contain himself. This guy looks like a snake no matter how I look at it. It has a pair of dragon horns. But it feels too weak. Its still sleeping. Who can it defeat? Having a slight meltdown, Chu Feng opened the pet beast interface. Every subdued pet had a special pet beast interface. Due to the fact that Chu Feng had been in a rush the entire time, he had not been able to take a look at it. This time, he only remembered this because he wanted to see what this thing was. He opened the Ancestral Dragons interface. {Pet beast: Remnant Soul of the Ancestral Dragon} {Age: 300 eras} {Rank: None} {Unique Characteristics: Unknown} {Skills: Unknown} Seeing that, Chu Feng felt even more depressed. Its nothing! Just then, a message suddenly popped up on the Ancestral Dragons pet beast interface. Mission Title: [Ancestral Dragons Resurrection] Mission Introduction: Countless years ago, the Ancestral Dragon known as the Ancestor of All Demons, died and his cultivation disappeared. A wisp of his remnant soul was captured by the Golden Ranking List and preserved until today. Your mission is to resurrect the legendary Ancestral Dragon step by step and be the strongest Dragon Knight! Resurrection Stage One: Reconstructing its Body Content Description: With the help of the Golden Ranking List, the Ancestral Dragon will reform its body and integrate its remnant soul into it. It will fight for you. Physical Body Ranks: 1. B-rank physical body, required resources: 20 portions of Life Potion. 2. A-rank physical body, required resources: 200 portions of Life Potion. 3. At rank physical body, required resources: 10,000 portions of Life Potion, 1 Heavenly Soul Pearl, and 1 Nine Revolutions Cmity Pill. F*ck! Really doesnt treat me like a human! After reading the conditions, Chu Feng couldnt help but grumble. Although the resources required for B-rank and A-rank bodies were ridiculously expensive, at least Chu Feng knew what they were. But what are the Heavenly Soul Pearl and Nine Revolutions Cmity Pill? Chu Feng had never even heard of them. From the looks of it, with his current wealth, he could at most help the Ancestral Dragon to construct a B-rank body. At most, he could just improve it in the future. However, Chu Feng still couldnt help but grumble inwardly. After putting in so much effort in the end, he only got a B-rank pet beast. He felt like he had suffered a huge loss. If it wasnt for the fact that it was the Ancestral Dragon, Chu Feng mightve directly thrown the little snake away. What the heck! Construct a B-rank body. Although he was grumbling, he still had to get the serious matters done. He had to resurrect the true Ancestral Dragon! It was a legendary existence. No one knew who was stronger and who was weaker whenparing the ten great ancient Master Gods. However, Chu Feng was certain that this thing would definitely be a super fighter after nurturing it. The kind that would kill whoever it struck. After Chu Feng uttered those words, the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] popped out and deducted 1 million points from him. 20 portions of Life Potion. The original price was 2 million. This was already half price! Chu Feng felt as if his heart was bleeding. He nced at the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon. You better work harder, or else youll be my punching bag in the future! Chu Feng viciously thought in his heart. In front of him, a stream condensed from the Life Potion appeared out of thin air. It was mixed with dazzling golden light. Chu Feng could sense that this golden light was possibly the most important material in reconstructing the body. The Life Potion was merely a supplement. Not long afterward, a small snake with flesh and blood appeared before Chu Feng. It was less than half a meter long, and its body was covered in grayish-ck scales. However, his eyes were still empty. The next moment, the slumbering remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon was wrapped in golden light. Swoosh! It infused into the small snake. In the blink of an eye, the snake seemed to have been given life. It opened its bright eyes. The Ancestral Dragon returned to the world in another manner. Chu Feng thought to himself, Golden Ranking List This can be considered as creating life, right? I really dont know what kind of existence created the Golden Ranking List. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, he suddenly heard a series of chirping sounds in his head. Chu Feng opened his eyes wide. He looked at the Ancestral Dragon. Are you the one talking? The Little Ancestral Dragon widened its big watery eyes and floated around Chu Feng. Hearing what Chu Feng had said, it hurriedly nodded. It had just been bom, so it could not speak yet. Chu Feng hurriedly opened the pet beast interface. Compared to before, the Ancestral Dragons interface had much more content. {Pet beast: Ancestral Dragon (Youngling)} {Age: 1 year old (300 eras, memory recovery in progress)} {Rank: B-rank 1%} {Unique Characteristics: 1. Deterrence: The natural deterrence that high-level lifeforms instill against low-level lifeforms, causing fear in the opponents heart and preventing them from unleashing their full strength. 2. Battle Instinct: The Battle Instinct inherited from the Ancestral Dragon 3. Gic Lock Lifted: There are no bottlenecks during the evolution process. As long as there are sufficient resources, the body can bear it, no upper limit. 4. Body tank damage reduction: Thanks to the special scale structure, its physical body is strong and difficult to harm for those of the same rank.} {Skill: Dragon me. } After reading the long introduction, Chu Feng gulped. He would never say that this guy was trash again. Is there really a creature that can possess all these characteristics at the same time? Furthermore, Chu Feng did not dare to guarantee that this was all of it. As the Ancestral Dragons strength increased, it might even obtain other characteristics. This is a divine beast! Chu Feng desperately wanted to know how powerful the Ancestral Dragon that had just been born was. He kept the Ancestral Dragon in the Master Ball. Bringing the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King along, he flew straight into the Abyss. To determine ones strength, the most direct way was to fight. Fighting on Earth would cause too much of amotion. He found a secluded ce in the Abyss and released the Ancestral Dragon. He gave amand in his mind. Worried that the little guy was too young and didnt understand, Chu Feng tried his best to describe it. Fight me. Do your best. That was the general idea. Chu Feng thought to himself, can even fight a powerful cultivator at the third stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm. Testing the Little Ancestral Dragons strength is a piece of cake. But the moment the battle began. Chu Feng wanted to p himself. Whats there to show off! Why didnt he just let the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King test it?! Deterrence! It caused an instinctive fear in Chu Fengs heart. His entire body was ice-cold and his strength was less than ten percent. Asingle dragon me from the little guy was far more powerful than the A-rank scroll, me Dragon Storm. Chu Feng could not even dodge it. Every single one of the little guys attacks seemed to have fused with some sort of profoundness andpletely predicted all of Chu Fengs escape routes. Even though Chu Fengs speed was much faster than it, he was still unable to dodge! In the end, he had no choice but to utilize the zing Wings of the Sky! With this terrifyingbat instinct, it could unleash 200% of its strength with every attack! As for the little guy, its skin was rough and its flesh was thick. When Chu Fengs attacksnded on its body, they could not even break through its skin! Whats the point of fighting! The B-rank Ancestral Dragon, and the C-rank Chu Feng. Surmounting ranks did not exist here. Chu Feng was convinced. Chapter 76 - Super Evolution Combination

Chapter 76: Super Evolution Combination

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions He looked at the Little Ancestral Dragon that was still making noises. Chu Fengs heart was pounding rapidly. Found a treasure! This guy is only a ss B, but his truebat power isparable to a Spirit Transformation expert. With Chu Fengs strength, he was unable to determine exactly how powerful it was. Because he could not win! It was hard to imagine how strong the little guy will be when he reaches the A-rank! Could it be that it can really defeat an A+ rank with its A-rank body? Chu Feng spected. Thinking of this, he couldnt wait to nurture the Little Ancestral Dragon to the A-rank. Chu Feng remembered. There was a benefit from the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. It was that it woulde up with the most suitable evolution n for every pet beast. In his previous life, humans liked to call it a Super Evolution Combination. Bybining different precious resources, one could achieve the most efficient evolution. For someone like the Little Ancestral Dragon who had no bottlenecks at all, basically, as long as he had enough resources, he could improve rapidly. Filled with excitement, Chu Feng opened the Ancestral Dragons Super Evolution Combination page. However, the next moment, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over Chu Fengs head. His heart turned cold. Expensive! Its too expensive! ck-hearted! Chu Feng even began to suspect whether or not the Golden Ranking List was taking advantage of him. Little Ancestral Dragon had three Super Evolution Combinations. Combination One: Increase the speed of evolution by 10 times and reach the peak of B-rank within three days. Required resources: Advanced Spirit Stone x10, Blood Essence x10 grams Total of 1.6 million points. Combination Two: Increase the speed of evolution by 50 times. Reach Spirit Transformation Initial Stage (Stage 1-3) within three days. Resources required are 100 grams of Blood Essence A total of 8.6 million points. Combination Three: Increase the speed of evolution by 100 times. Reach Spirit Transformation Stage Nine in three days. Resources required A total of 23.6 million points. This price caused Chu Feng to sigh regretfully. Its fast enough for sure. The results can be seen within three days. But the price is too high. Especially thestbination. Even the life of an A+ rank is not worth that much! Of course, Chu Feng predicted that if the Little Ancestral Dragon reached the ninth stage of Spirit Transformation, it would probably be able to chase after A+ ranks and beat them up. Although it was very tempting, Chu Fengs points bnce truly did not allow for it. Chu Feng originally thought that after entering the Abyss and obtaining more than 6 million points, he was already a rich dude. But reality teaches people how to behave. It was better to save up properly. After pondering for a while, he decided to use Combination One to speed up the Little Ancestral Dragons evolution. A few dayster, after participating in the University of Warriors evaluation, it would be time for him to enter the Abyss again. At that time, the stronger the Little Ancestral Dragon and Nightmare Ingesting Beast King were, the better. It would also be safer. After all, there were many who wanted to kill him in the Abyss. He clicked on Combination One. A total of 1.6 million points. It was 800,000 points after the half-price discount. The benefits of this half-price discount were bing more and more powerful. However, Chu Fengs heart still ached. Just as he was about to close the Pet Beast information interface All of a sudden, Chu Feng had a sudden impulse and wanted to see how many points he needed to help the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King break through to the A+ rank. He quickly opened the information panel of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. He scrolled to the bottom and clicked on the page for the Super Evolution Combination. He only had two options for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Combination One: Increase the speed of evolution by 10 times. Reach Spirit Transformation Stage Nine in three days. Resources required A total of 6 million points. Combination Two: Increase the speed of evolution by 100 times, reaching A+ rank within three days. Resources required A total of 45.2 million points. Chu Feng was stunned. Fine, he couldnt afford it. It was probably because the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had undergone a metamorphosis, so it was not an ordinary pet beast. It was difficult to increase its strength, so the price was not low. Especially to break through to the A+ rank. More than 40 million was needed. After the discount, it would still be more than 20 million. Chu Feng was able to understand the reason for that. After the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King evolved, it merely had the potential to advance to a higher rank. It did not mean that there was no bottleneck like the Little Ancestral Dragon. If it wanted to break through to the A+ rank, there was still a moat before it. The Golden Ranking List had to ensure that it could break through within three days. Hence, it was normal that a huge price had to be paid. With regard to the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Chu Feng had no intention of elerating its evolution speed. Even if it had reached the ninth stage of Spirit Transformation, it would not mean much. The remaining 5 million points were still useful. He closed the pet beast interface. These two money-devouring beasts Out of sight, out of mind. He put away the two pets and returned to his room quietly. During this time, his parents had already gone to sleep. Thus, no one would notice if Chu Feng had disappeared for a period of time. He closed the window. Just then, the order that he had made for the Little Ancestral Dragon in the Abyss arrived. A golden light shed. There were suddenly many treasures in the room. The spiritual energy fluctuations became denser. These were heavenly treasures worth two million points! There were spiritual fruits that glowed with a precious light, as well as lingzhi mushrooms that were as rich as blood These things could not bepared to the spiritual fruits that humans used now. Chu Feng estimated that the points consumed by the entire human race would probably only be equivalent to what he had. He was a big client on the Golden Ranking List. He put all these into the Master Ball. The space inside the Master Ball given by the Golden Ranking List was big enough for a pet beast to live. The Little Ancestral Dragon can slowly take its time eating inside. It would reach the peak of B-rank in three days. This speed is truly enviable. He also bought a high-grade Super Ball for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King and changed its home. He was pretty much done settling the pet beasts. Right now, Chu Feng was nning to digest the various harvests he had obtained from entering the Abyss. It was best to convert points and treasures into strength as soon as possible. He thought about it. Chu Feng took out the three high-grade Blood Essences that he had borrowed from the Cursed Ind. He wanted to verify a question he had. This question concerned Chu Fengs future path of cultivation. It was rather important. That was whether the two divine-grade bloodlines in his body could be strengthened. How can they be strengthened to the best effect? What is different about a strengthened bloodline? Chu Feng pondered a lot. The first person he thought of was the Immortal Emperor in his previous life. This was the owner of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline in his previous life. Chu Feng had only seen the battle between the Immortal Emperor and the elites of the Demon Race a couple of times. Every time, his might would shake the heavens. He could destroy the world with a single move. Once, the Immortal Emperor seemed to have summoned an incarnation. Together with the incarnation, he killed an S-rank Demon Venerable! Chu Feng did not feel anything about this in the past. However, ever since he obtained the Ancient Immortal Bloodline, he started to reminisce about it. He suddenly felt that the incarnation of the Immortal Emperor had an immortal aura at that time. Ordinary A+ ranks and even the incarnations condensed from S-rank would require some kind of vector. Just like how Mo Qianfan used the arm of an A+ rank to coalesce his incarnation. After being beaten to death, it waspletely dead. After that, the vector would be useless. But that battle with the Immortal Emperor back then. His incarnation was shattered many times, but it would be restored very quickly. It was as if he could not be killed. Everyone thought that the Immortal Emperor had used some treasures to restore his incarnation. However, Chu Feng had a faint feeling that perhaps that incarnation was rted to the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. Yu once said that when the Destruction Bloodline reached a certain level, it could give birth to a childthe Devouring Bloodline. The Ancient Immortal Bloodline should also have some special characteristics. Chapter 77 - The Path to Strengthening the Divine-grade Bloodline

Chapter 77: The Path to Strengthening the Divine-grade Bloodline

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Following this train of thought, Chu Feng linked many things together. Next up was the time for verification. As for how to strengthen his bloodline, Chu Feng had some ideas in mind. The supreme-grade blood essence he obtained previously was the best material. After the ordinary bloodlines are broken down by the Destruction Bloodline, the vast majority of them would be sent to various parts of Chu Fengs body to strengthen his body. The quality was probably too low for the two divine-grade bloodlines to be interested in them. However, the blood pearl that was left behind after he killed the Purple Blood Frost Wyrm actually made the two divine-grade bloodlines fight over it. Most of it had been absorbed by the two divine-grade bloodlines. This meant that these two guys were quite picky. However, Chu Feng was not worried. The three pieces of blood essence in his hand were the essence condensed from that strange sea of blood. After countless years of being beaten by waves of blood, they had long been refined to the point of perfection. He wasnt afraid that these two divine-grade bloodlines wouldnt like them. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng sat cross-legged on the bed. He held a slightly smaller piece of blood essence in his hand. It was about 100 grams or so. He would test the waters first. He circted his spiritual energy to wrap around the blood essence. The two divine-grade bloodlines in his body were like sharks that smelled blood. Chu Feng was able to sense their excitement. They slowly began to absorb the blood essence. He absorbed it bit by bit so that he could carefully observe the changes in these two divine-grade bloodlines. As the blood essence seeped into his body, the Destruction Bloodline was the first to make a move andpletely enveloped the blood essence. The Ancient Immortal Bloodline lingered in the surroundings but surprisingly did not fight for it. Soon, pure bloodline power flowed out from the Destruction Bloodline like a trickling stream. Roughly half of it went to the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng wanted tough. He thought that the two bloodlines were going to fight again. He didnt expect them to be so harmonious. It was as if they had reached an agreement. No wonder the Ancient Immortal Bloodline didnt fight for it. As the Destructive Bloodlines ability to break stuff down was stronger, the hard work was left to it. All the Ancient Immortal Bloodline needed to do was to pick up the end product. Of course, the Destruction Bloodline was not an honest person. Since it had already passed through its hands, it would not fit its personality if it did not keep more for itself. Therefore, it was hard to say who was at the losing end. Chu Feng cursed them in his heart. He calmed down and carefully observed their changes. Before Chu Fengs eyes, the power of blood essence was continuously absorbed by the two bloodlines. The volume of the two divine-grade bloodlines seemed to have increased slightly. Chu Feng felt it the most. It was just that the concentration of the two divine-grade bloodlines in his body seemed to have increased a little. It was insignificant. But it was definitely growing. Not only that, but the scraps of blood essence power that leaked out from the two great bloodlines was alsopletely absorbed by Chu Fengs human bloodline. It also strengthened significantly. Slowly, the entire piece of blood essence was absorbed. At that moment, it was even clearer to Chu Feng that the concentration of both divine-grade bloodlines had increased slightly. Unfortunately, he was still unable to activate the characteristics of the two divine-grade bloodlines. From the initial 0.1%, to the current 1% or so, it was already an impressive improvement. However, Chu Feng was not happy at all. Instead, he looked bitter. Thats 100 grams of top-grade blood essence! Ordinary blood essences cost 100,000 per gram. Based on this rate, he had just spent 10 million?! Furthermore, Chu Feng was using a top-grade Blood Essence. The concentration was probably several times that of ordinary blood essence. The price could be more than ten times higher. If he had to use points to fill this bottomless pit in the future, would it be 100 million for every 1%? The further he progressed, the more energy he would consume. Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He decided that he was better offmitting suicide! There was only one word left in his mind. Points! Points! They are all about points! This wont do, I have to go to the Cursed Ind! Even if there is that terrifying existence there, I have to go! Chu Feng felt very helpless. He had no choice but to go. With the points that Chu Feng saved up, it would be impossible for him to let the two divine-grade bloodlines grow. However, the sea of blood on the Cursed Ind was different. The bloodline power was boundless. This kind of top-grade blood essence was scattered all over the beach. In fact, Chu Feng even wondered whether the Immortal Emperor from his previous life also went there. Otherwise, how could he nurture the Ancient Immortal Bloodline?! Its a bottomless pit! No matter how many points he threw in, there would be no sound. Furthermore, based on how the terrifying existence did not kill him previously, Chu Feng spected that that existence probably did not have any killing intent towards him. Otherwise, he would have died. There was no way he could escape back to Earth. This caused Chu Feng to feel slightly at ease. In short, he still had to go to the Cursed Ind. However, he had to be fully prepared before going there. With a heavy heart, Chu Feng decided to absorb the remaining two Blood Essences. A total of 400 grams. He raised the concentration of the two divine-grade bloodlines in his body to 4.6%. Not even 5%. This verified Chu Fengs guess. The further they progressed, the more blood essence they would need. There was still a long way to go before he could reach 100%. He shook his head. Chu Feng was toozy to think about such a serious matter. He suddenly thought that it would be better to let the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] evaluate it. He could also check if his estimation was urate. It was not like he had to spend money. With such thoughts, Chu Feng connected to the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List]. A golden light entered his head. A mechanical voice rang out in his ears. {Detecting the bloodline of human [Chu Feng]} Human Bloodline concentration: 94.5%. Grade: Normal. Destruction Bloodline concentration: 2.25%. Grade: Divine. Ancient Immortal Bloodline concentration: 2.25%. Grade: Divine. The total concentration of the two divine-grade bloodlines was 0.1% less than Chu Feng estimated. It was more or less the same. Chu Feng had wanted to close the interface but all of a sudden, he heard another notification. {Special notification: When the concentration of the Destruction Bloodline reaches 5%, it can activate the Dissociative Characteristics (Devour). When the concentration of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline reaches 5%, it can activate the Cloning Characteristics (Undying and Imperishable).} Chu Fengs eyes immediately lit up. So the standard for the first stage is 5%! With a target, things would be easier. It was better than knowing nothing. At that moment, Chu Feng was certain. In his previous life, the Immortal Emperor had used clones, not incarnations. A difference of one word, but worlds apart. After the two divine-grade bloodlines reached 5%. On one hand, Chu Feng would obtain the Devouring Bloodline and some of his ns to win people over could be implemented. He was going to start building his own little circle. On the other hand, an undying clone could do many things. Chu Feng felt extremely envious. Now that he had a goal, he was motivated. Chu Feng was no longer confused about the bloodlines. Next, it was time to spend a lot of money and do a lot of shopping. If he did not use up all five million points, Chu Feng would not be Chu Feng. After all, points were just worldly possessions. Only by converting them into strength could he earn more points! Chu Feng understood this principle very well. Inall seriousness, he opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng remembered that he still had three chances to draw a Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest from the Golden Ranking List. Lets try it out first. Check out my luck now! Chapter 78 - Three Clones Formation

Chapter 78: Three Clones Formation

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions He opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] and tured to thest page. It was the seven vibrant and different colored treasure chests. Bronze, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, Sub-Legendary, Legendary, and Divine-grade. After the rank of each Treasure Chest, there was a number that represented the points required to draw the Treasure Chest. A Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest required 1,000,000 points per draw! Furthermore, one had to take the risk that it would be an empty chest. This price was really not low. Chu Feng rubbed his palms together. Anything will do, just not an empty chest! He had three free draws at the moment. Without any dy, he directly clicked on the Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest and started to draw. An explosive golden light shed across the screen in front of him. The Sub-Legendary treasure chest was opened. At the same time, the notification for the Golden Ranking List rang out in Chu Fengs mind. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] on obtaining Tenacious Spider Web (Sub-Legendary).} Hearing this voice, Chu Feng was startled. Tenacious Spider Web? Why does this name sound so familiar? It seemed like this was the item he had obtained when he first opened the Bronze Treasure Chest. What fate! Back then, that Tenacious Spider Web could only restrain ordinary D-rank creatures. After Chu Feng threw it in the warehouse, he did not bother with it anymore. Chu Feng muttered, Dont tell me that one million will give you the same thing as the Bronze Treasure Chest. He opened his inventory. He checked the introduction of the Tenacious Spider Web. {Tenacious Spiderweb (Sub-Legendary): An extremely tough spider web originated from the A+ rank Great Demon Spider, Ny. It can directly bind any creature below A+ rank and can also be used on A+ rank creatures.} When he saw the introduction, only then did Chu Feng rx. This is more like it. It would be easier to catch pet beasts in the future. Furthermore, if he suddenly throws out such a spider web while fighting with the enemy, the enemy will definitely be flustered. Looks like its still a rare treasure. He put away the spider web. The first treasure is not bad. Its a good start. Then, he opened the second Sub-Legendary treasure chest. Another soft sound that only Chu Feng could hear was heard. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining 1.5 million points!} When Chu Feng heard the notification, his eyes widened. What the heck. He can actually draw points directly?! This was something that Chu Feng had never encountered before. But he was quite satisfied. Its not a loss. Its pure profit. Chu Feng even wanted to open a few more Treasure Chests. A profitable business. He only needed 500,000 to open the Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest. He gained three times the profit without any effort. This is thest chance, do your best! Chu Feng muttered to himself. Although the two times he opened the treasure chests was not bad, there was no treasure that excited Chu Feng. Of course, this was normal. In his previous life, of the ten times humans opened treasure chests five times would be empty. Chu Feng already felt that his luck was pretty good. Taking advantage of his good luck, he decisively used hisst chance. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] on obtaining a special item [Three Pures Pearl].} Hmm? After hearing the notification, Chu Feng was startled. It took him a long time to react. The next moment, he jumped out of bed excitedly. Its the legendary Three Clones Formation Pearl?! In the legends of his previous life, it was one of the most perfect vectors to create an incarnation! An incarnation condensed by an ordinary A+ rank would not be able to retain much strength due to the ipatibility of the vector. Just like how Mo Qianfan used an A+ rank limb as a vector. His incarnation could barely be considered a Spirit Transformation Ninth Stage. It was much weakerpared to his actual body. Ina battle of the same rank, it waspletely useless. That was why Mo Qianfan had used it to protect Mo Luo. But if Mo Qianfan used the Three Clones Formation Pearl as a vector. His incarnation would be at least an A+ rank. The strength of his incarnation would increase by more than ten times. This wasnt the greatest use of the Three Clones Formation Pearl. Whether it was the Abyss Demon Race or the Warriors on Earth, everyone could only condense one incamation. Unless this incarnation dissipated, a second one could then be born. This was thew of Heaven and Earth, and it was extremely difficult to break. However, the most important words of the Three Clones Formation Pearl were: Three Clones Formation! Of course, under the restrictions of thew of Heaven and Earth, even with the Three Clones Formation Pearl, one could only produce one incarnation. However, this incarnation could produce two more incarnations. This skillfully avoided the restrictions of the rules. This was the most insane aspect of the Three Clones Formation Pearl. Imagine If one fights an enemy of the same rank, the enemy would only have one incarnation that was far weaker than his real body. However, you would have the equivalent to four warriors of the same rank who had the same thoughts. The enemy would be beaten to death just from the gang beating! That was the reason why Chu Feng was so excited after seeing the Three Clones Formation Pearl. More importantly, Chu Feng recalled the notice from the Golden Ranking List. Once his bloodline reached a certain level, it could nurture a clone! It was a clone that was far stronger than an incarnation and possessed the undying and indestructible characteristic. It was already sick enough. If Chu Feng were to use the Three Clones Formation Pearl to form his clone. With this strong alliance, it was equivalent to having two huge battle powers! Just like that, his strength would double. Chu Feng was unable to contain his excitement. How timely! Chu Feng felt as if his heart was being scratched by a cat. He itched to return to the Cursed Ind so that he could absorb as much blood essence as possible. Unfortunately, Chu Feng could only think about it. Before being fully prepared, Chu Feng did not dare to go to that damned ce again. He forced herself to calm down. Chu Feng silently assessed the situation. If he can condense a clone before reaching the A+ rank, at that time, the Art of the Nine-wave Saber would also have reached a certain level. Together with the weapons and equipment reformation, will he have a chance to counter an A+ rank with his mortal body? Unlike the Ancestral Dragon, he was not a favored child of the Heavens. He was a genuine ordinary human. If he really aplished that feat, then he would be the first person in history to have done that! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind. Food must be eaten bit by bit and the road must be taken one step at a time. He did not continue to open the Sub-Legendary treasure chest. Chu Feng was already very satisfied with his harvest. He was worried that going too far was as bad as not doing enough. If he spent more than a million yuan and ended up opening a few empty boxes, he would feel extremely depressed. The remaining points had to be used wisely. Chu Feng was still thinking about the other two fragments of the zing Wings of the Sky! This was the most important thing! The zing Wings of the Sky was a legendary treasure that had saved Chu Fengs life more than once. At its current level, it could be considered a divine artifact. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one who couldpete with him yet, it was more important for him to gather the other two fragments as soon as possible. After 300 bronze treasure chests were drawn, the Legendary Special Item appeared: Fragment of the First zing Angel: Michaels Wings. If he drew 300 Silver Treasure Chests, he would get the second fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky. First Wisdom Angel: Feather of Raziel! If he drew 300 Gold Treasure Chests, he would definitely get thest fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky. Archangel: The Bone of Sentinel Tolia! The three mainponents were inherited from the three holy angels of the angel race! After being forged by the divine craftsman Mito, it became aplete Legendary item: zing Wings of the Sky! Chapter 79 - Fusion! Blazing Wings of the Sky

Chapter 79: Fusion! zing Wings of the Sky

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions zing Wings of the Sky, a true Legendary item! It was a treasure that countless humans called a divine artifact! Combining his past and present lives, this was the first time that Chu Feng was closest to obtaining a legendary item. And he was about to have it! It would be a lie to say that he was not excited. A Legendary item that was within reach. Chu Feng impatiently opened the Silver Treasure Chest and began to draw. 1,000 points were consumed each time. Half price was 500 points. To Chu Feng, this was a drop in the ocean. First time. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining: Empty Treasure Chest.} Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Feng rolled his eyes involuntarily. This was what he couldnt stand the most in his previous life! He clearly did not get anything, yet the notification said congrattions. Congrattions your a*s! Chu Feng was speechless. At the same time, he felt fortunate. The first time he drew a Silver Treasure Chest, he drew an empty box. It seemed that he had used up most of his luck. Fortunately, he did not continue drawing Sub-Legendary Treasure Chests. His heart did not waver too much. To Chu Feng, drawing Silver Treasure Chests was truly boring. The items that appeared here were usually for B and C ranks. To Chu Feng, they were truly dispensable. They were like chicken ribs that were tasteless to eat, but a pity to abandon. However, he will be going to the capital tomorrow. Those little things were useless to Chu Feng. But he could find an excuse to give his family and friends. Chu Feng pondered for a moment and muttered, I remember that in my previous life, there were quite a few famous experts in the capital. Presumably, at this stage, everyone is poor. These things are treasures to them Chu Fengs eyes shone. These are all good treasures that can win peoples hearts! At the thought of this, he no longer felt bored. He began to draw the Treasure Chests crazily. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining a high-grade Pet Beast Ball.} {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining Tremor Fruit * 3} All kinds of fruits, weapons, materials There were too many to count. This broadened Chu Fengs horizons. In his previous life, he had never been so extravagant in consecutively opening chests. When he had points in theter stages, he would not open low-level treasure chests. When Chu Feng arrived at the 26oth treasure chest, there was suddenly a notification sound. {Warning: Human [Chu Feng]s personal storage space is full. Please clean up or expand it in time.} Chu Feng came to a realization. In the early stages, everyone would have their own personal storage space of 300 units. If he wanted to level up, he would have to consume points. Of course, as Chu Feng was extremely wealthy, he did not care. He directly spent 200,000 points and increased to 1000 units. This was enough for a short period of time. He continued to draw the treasure chests. Not long after, he heard a special prompt. {Human [Chu Feng] has fulfilled the hidden condition and activated the special reward. The 300th Silver treasure chest will release a fragment of a special legendary-grade item.} Its here! This is it! Chu Feng immediately became spirited. Without any hesitation, he opened the Silver Treasure Chest again. Chu Feng stared fixedly at it. After a crisp sound, the pleasant notification sound of the Golden Ranking List rang out in Chu Fengs mind. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining a fragment of the special legendary-grade item [First Wisdom Angel: Feather of Raziel].} I finally got it! Chu Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart. Today, he felt like he had been on a roller coaster. The ups and downs were too exciting. Raziel, known as the Angel of Mysteries and Secrets was the ruler of the throne angels. He was one of the high-ranking angels of the angel race. In terms of status, he was not inferior to Michael. Every feather he left behind was extremely precious. With the smelting of the divine craftsman, Mito, it could be said to be a sharp de that could kill. In terms of sharpness, perhaps even Chu Fengs [Cleaved Edge Saber] was inferior. After all, the Cleaved Edge Saber was only a weapon that came with a Sub-Legendary magical power. No matter what, it couldnt bepared to Legendary items. It was also because of the uniqueness of the feathers. Chu Feng looked through the introduction. This fragment also gave him a special characteristic. It was a divine skill: Feather Drop. It was a nice name. However, the introduction of Feather Drop was extremely ruthless. A divine group attack technique. When executed, it would be as if white feathers were falling from the sky. Wherever it passed, the space would be shattered and people would be killed without a trace. Chu Feng took a deep breath. It just so happened that hecked offensive skills. This was made up for by Raziels Feather. This way, there was no need to spend points to purchase divine powers. After all, divine powers had to be cultivated. However, for skills that came with this kind of divine weapon, he could use it after familiarizing himself with it. However, the power would change ording to the users strength. Chu Feng also knew this. Just like the characteristic of Michaels Wings: 100 times the speed of sound. Even now, Chu Feng could only use a portion of it. Raziels Wings should be simr. But it could still be considered a great killing weapon. Legendary items, even fragments, were extraordinary. As for the Silver Treasure Chest, he had spent a total of 150,000 points. It was not worth mentioning. After that, Chu Feng nned to draw 300 more Gold Treasure Chests to draw thest fragment of the zing Wings of the Sky as well. It was alreadyte at night. Time was precious. Chu Feng began to draw. The original price of the Gold Treasure Chest was 10,000 points each time. Half price was 5000 points. 300 times meant 1.5 million points. To Chu Feng, it was still affordable. Some of the items in the Gold Treasure Chest were considered pretty good. Even Super Balls came out. Of course, most of them were ordinary B-rank items. At the very least, he was looking forward to it. He continued until thetter half of the night. He had finally drawn 299 times. The special notification arrived as promised. {Human [Chu Feng] has fulfilled the hidden condition and activated the special reward. The 300th Gold treasure chest will release a fragment of a special legendary-grade item.} The next moment, a treasure that resembled a skeleton appeared before Chu Feng. The skeleton was still glowing with starlight. Not only was it not terrifying, it even bore a holy charm. Archangel: The Bone of Sentinel Tolia! Before Chu Feng could carefully examine the skeleton, a notification suddenly rang out in his mind. {Congrattions, human [Chu Feng] has sessfully gathered the three fragments of the legendary item, the zing Wings of the Sky. Do you want to fuse them?} Chu Feng said impatiently, Fuse! After Chu Feng uttered those words, behind Chu Feng, Michaels Wings suddenly left his body. It slowly floated in front of Chu Feng. The other two fragments were also suspended in midair. All three of them exuded a divine aura at the same time. Just then, a golden light descended from the sky. It enveloped all three of them. Then, Chu Feng sawa scene that he would never forget. Under the effect of the golden light, the three Legendary item fragments were like snow that had met the sun. They actually started to melt slowly. The three melted items slowly approached each other until they were no longer separated. Immediately after, a brand new pair of wings slowly formed. It had arge skeleton supporting it, as well as dense white feathers. At the very tip were two sharp wings. The dazzling golden light reached its peak. Boom! Suddenly, a loud explosion caught Chu Feng off guard. After the loud bang, an enormous pair of brilliant and pure wings quietly floated in front of Chu Feng. Within the brilliance, divine power was circting. The zing Wings of the Sky had reappeared in the world! Chapter 80 - In the Name of Legend!

Chapter 80: In the Name of Legend!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Theplete version of the zing Wings of the Sky. It released its legendary aura without any scruples. This was because Michaels Wings had be a part of it. Chu Feng was able to feel a sense of intimacy from it. It was resmelted and recognised its master again. The enormous zing Wings of the Sky suddenly merged into Chu Fengs back. Itpletely disappeared into Chu Fengs body. However, he did not feel ufortable at all. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly heard the sound of his parents room door opening. Then, his mother, Sun Nianyings voice rang out, Xiao Feng, its already sote. Why arent you sleeping? You still have a flight to catch tomorrow. Got it, Mom. Ill sleep now. Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. Themotion caused by the fusion of the zing Wings of the Sky was indeed not small. Those who didnt know would think that Chu Feng was acting in an action film in his room. Sun Nianying did not say much and returned to her room. A grown-up son cant be controlled by his mother. Let him be. Only then did Chu Feng calm down and look at the introduction of the zing Wings of the Sky on the Golden Ranking List. There were a total of three characteristics. Rapid Flight, Group Attack Skill, Single-target Attack Skill Only then did Chu Feng understand. The Last Archangel: The Bone of Sentinel Tolia grants a powerful single-target attack skill. Although the three characteristics did not change, the limits of each characteristic had been greatly enhanced! His original maximum speed was a hundred times the speed of sound. However, the fused zing Wings of the Sky could grant the user the speed of light! It was no longer measured by the speed of sound. The speed of light was the maximum speed in the universe. No life or object could surpass this speed. It represented thew of the universe. Even approaching the speed of light was almost unrealistic. From what Chu Feng knew, in his previous life, the fastest S-rank expert was still within the limits of the speed of sound. At most, it was a hundred times the speed of sound or a thousand times the speed of sound. It was still worlds apart from the speed of light. Just this one characteristic made the zing Wings of the Sky worthy of being called legendary. Of course, Chu Feng also knew that the zing Wings of the Sky merely gave one the chance to attain the speed of light. If one really wished to obtain the speed of light, one would also need an extremely strong physique. As of now, he had not thought that far ahead The first step was to reach a hundred times the speed of sound. The second characteristic was Feather Drop. Chu Feng had never tried out its actual power. Thus, he did not know what sort of strength it possessed. In any case, it definitely wouldnt bring shame to the title of Legendary. Third characteristic, Angels Judgment. An extremely powerful single-target attack skill. As for the actual power, Chu Feng would have to test it out. However, this third characteristic had another characteristic. This piqued Chu Fengs interest. Unique Characteristic: Kill! There was a certain probability of ignoring the opponents rank and directly killing them! Seeing this, Chu Feng was unable to believe his eyes. How can there be such a sick skill? In other words, if a D-rank warrior had the zing Wings of the Sky, and if his luck was heaven-defying, he could possibly kill an A+ rank? Chu Feng felt the unique aura of the holy Angel race from the zing Wings of the Sky. He murmured, It might really work. Could this be the power lett behind by those iparably formidable holy angels in the zing Wings of the Sky? If thats the case, if the user was lucky and able to release this power, he would naturally be able to kill anything that stood in his way. Of course, there was definitely a limit. However, Chu Feng was simply unable to attain such a high level of cultivation. As for A+ ranks and S ranks, they would definitely die. Chu Feng was certain of that. If he used it well, he might be able to turn the tables. Chu Feng was overjoyed. This trip back from the Abyss was too rewarding. Furthermore, he had not fully digested everything. After the lucky draw, he still had nearly five million points left. It was mainly because he had drawn 1.5 million from the Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest previously, which greatly replenished his bnce. He had to replenish some of the life-saving equipment he had consumed in the Abyss. He immediately opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. He headed straight for his target. (High-grade Super Ball] was priced at 100,000 points. It was 50,000 points at half the price. He bought ten of them. Next time he went to the Abyss, he would tame some high ranking pet beasts. He would have more helpers while fighting. The divine recovery medicine below for A+ rank, the [Life Potion], was originally priced at 100,000 points per portion. It was 50,000 points at half price. He also bought 10 portions of it. The next time he was injured, he wouldnt have to worry about his recovery anymore. Even if he exchanged wound for wound with his opponent, he could also kill his opponent. [Absolute Protection Scroll] x 10! It had even managed to ward off the full-strength attack of Mo Qianfans incarnation. This quality was trustworthy. As for the [me Dragon Storm], he bought 100 scrolls in one go. Thest trip to the Cursed Ind had been too hasty. As a result, there were only five scrolls left. He had made sufficient preparations this time. The next time he went, he would bring as much local products as possible. He replenished 10 grams of [Magic Fang Venom]. In the end, he also bought some small items like Disguise Potion and Sleeping Gas. Perhaps they would be of great use at the critical moment. After a crazy shopping spree, he had less than three million points left. He then opened the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List]. He bought the first six waves of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber at full price! A total of 2.2 million points! However, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it. This was one of the capitals he had in fighting against A+ ranks in the future! He shopped until thetter half of the night. Chu Feng only had less than a million left. He sighed. He has be poor again! He couldnt help butugh. Since when had he be such a humblebrag? One million points! At this stage, which human could have so many points? For the time being, he could not think of anything else to buy. Thus, Chu Feng gave up on the idea of spending all his points. He nced at the time. There was still more than an hour before dawn. He decided to sit down cross-legged and cultivate for a while. The next morning, Chu Tiai knocked on the door. Xiao Feng, breakfast is ready. Come out for breakfastter and well go to the airport. Got it, Dad. Chu Feng grinned. Dad had always been the one making breakfast at home. The reason was simple. His mum liked toze in bed and was unable to get up. After breakfast, the family took a taxi to the airport. Chu Fengs uncle in the capital had already made arrangements for their daily necessities. They only needed to carry their bags and move in. In the car, he looked at the traffic in front of him. Chu Feng couldnt help but recall the bits and pieces of his previous life in the capital. That was the starting point of the story of his previous life, as well as the end point of his loneliness. Teachers, ssmates, friends, lovers, enemies. Countless gratitude and grudges, as well as countless joys and sorrows. With this departure, everything in his previous life would be a thing of the past. Chu Feng would not allow himself to have any regrets in his new life. An hourter, the family arrived at the departure hall of Jiang City Airport. The hall was very spacious. People wereing and going, but it did not seem crowded at all. As a new first-tier city, Jiang City was developing quite well. But with the arrival of the new era, the capital was the center of the storm. There were more opportunities. The family found a row of seats and put down their luggage. They had just sat down when all of a sudden, a young man and woman sat beside Chu Fengs family. Both of them were very young and had short hair. The womans hair was slightly longer. They were all wearing the same army-green uniform. It was simr to the military uniform but not exactly the same. The moment they sat down, the young man with short hair leaned against the back of the seat and grumbled, I dont know what the higher-ups are thinking. Where did Wei Xingguo get the rights to give us special training Chapter 81 - Ancient Martial Arts Saints and Ten Great Families

Chapter 81: Ancient Martial Arts Saints and Ten Great Families

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions When Chu Feng heard the young man say this, he raised his brows slightly. Wei Xingguo? Captain Wei. His interest was immediately piqued. He sized both of them up. There were actually spiritual energy fluctuationsing from his body. Not bad. It has been some time since he attained the D-rank. At this time, he was already considered a genius. Of course, they werepletely iparable to Chu Feng. He sensed carefully. Furthermore, Chu Feng also felt a power fluctuation that was different from spiritual energy. Internal energy. It was exclusive to ancient martial artists. Chu Feng became even more interested. These two people seemed to have an extraordinary background. He continued to look at them. The young mans attitude was somewhat arrogant, as if he was someone who had achieved sess at a young age and did not care about the world. The woman beside him was much more reserved, but he could still sense her arrogance. From the looks of it, he might be from one of the ten Ancient Martial Arts families. Ancient martial artists were the general name for a group of special people. They had been cultivating inherited cultivation techniques since they were young. They either cultivated internal energy or external martial arts. In times of peace, they were like Gods on Land. Stepping on water without leaving a trace, leaping onto roofs and vaulting over walls was nothing difficult. Perhaps because of oppression of the state, they were rarely seen. They either lived in deep mountains and great rivers, or gathered in some paradise to absorb the essence of the world for cultivation. After the recovery of spiritual energy, their starting point was much higher than ordinary people. In his previous life, at least half of the experts who were nurtured, were from different ancient martial arts families. Chu Feng did not have any prejudice against ancient martial arts cultivators. They also fought at the frontline with the abyssal demons. It was just that a portion of the obsolete stick-in-the-muds were rather annoying. In the current era of Hua Xia, the strongest ancient martial arts forces belonged to the three Holy Lands. Kunlun Sacred Region, Peni Immortal Realm, Mount Longhu Holy Land. There were countless experts. Under them were the ten ancient martial arts families that were distributed across the country. They were equally powerful. For example, the Ying Family of Jiangnan, the Qin Family of the Qinling Mountain Range, the Tang Family of the Eastern Region, the Mo Family of the Western Border, the Li Family of Bashu. The big brother that Chu Feng missed the most, Lin Yi, was from the Kunlun Sacred Region. That was why after losing a hundred times the speed of cultivation, he was still making rapid progress even though it was not as fast as in his previous life. The strong support of the Kunlun Sacred Region was indispensable. Of course, after the recovery of spiritual energy, if these ancient martial arts descendants didnt know how to keep up with the times, they would eventually be eliminated by the times. But from the looks of it, all the ancient martial arts families must have realized how powerful spiritual energy was. The disciples started to cultivate their spiritual energy. In the beginning, they had internal energy. In terms of strength, they were naturally stronger than ordinary spiritual energy cultivators. The two youngsters in front of him should be in this kind of situation. The strength of his spiritual force was only D-rank, but his actualbat power wasparable to an ordinary C-rank. Naturally, it developed into an arrogance that belittled people. In Chu Fengs words, he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. He was arrogant and conceited, but his foresight was too shallow. Of course, this had nothing to do with Chu Feng. He had no interest in educating a kid. He merely listened to their conversation nonchntly. The young man with short hair grumbled again. Thedy beside himforted him, Alright, cut it out. The higher-ups want us to go for special training so that we can all get into the Warrior University. The short-haired man scoffed. As he fiddled with his phone, he said indifferently, Warrior University? Is there a need to take the exam? I can get admitted even with my eyes closed. I heard from my dad that the standards for the Warrior University this time are very low. As long as one is a Drank cultivator, they can get admitted. Is there still a need for special training? Besides, even if its special training, we should at least have a stronger instructor! How can we let an ordinary person like Wei Xingguo give us special training? His words were filled with disdain. They were the sessors of ancient martial arts, and they were true spiritual energy cultivators. How could he tolerate being shouted at by an ordinary person? The short-haired woman frowned slightly and advised, Cut it out. Wei Xingguo might not be capable, but hes an expert in the research of the Abyss and spiritual energy. There arent many people in the country who understand the Abyss better than him. With him around, he can provide us with the most suitable ns for training and efficient resource allocation. It is indeed beneficial for our training. Hmph, I still cant stand the feeling of being oppressed by the weak. The young man was still unconvinced. The two of them did not hide anything. Everyone around them could hear them clearly. Chu Feng did not feel anything. He just felt that this Captain Wei was a little pitiful. Someone was grumbling behind his back. However, while Chu Feng did not care, it did not mean that other people did not care. For example, Chu Fengs father, Chu Tiai. He had gone through thick and thin with Wei Xingguo. Hearing someone ndering his oldrade behind his back, there was no way he could tolerate it! He immediately stood up. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he said, Young man, isnt it inappropriate to talk about your teacher behind his back? At the very least, you should respect your teacher. They were outside now and he had his wife and child by his side. Hence, Chu Tiai was already trying to control his tone. He was not afraid of danger. But what if the two young people in front of him really started a fight and hurt his wife and child? Now that he was middle-aged, he was no longer the hot-blooded young man who would start a fight without a word. With a family, there came responsibility. Although Chu Tiai was frustrated, he was also willing to endure this hardship. When the short-haired teenager heard that, he slowly stopped fiddling with his mobile phone. Eyes narrowed, he sized up Chu Tiai. He leaned against the seat and said calmly, Uncle, just mind your own business. I advise you not to meddle in other peoples business. What has our chat got to do with you? He could tell. Chu Tiai was just an ordinary person. He couldnt be bothered with him. He felt that they were not in the same circle at all. He waved his hand, intending to dismiss Chu Tiai. What he didnt know was that it was fortunate that he had no intention of harming Chu Tiai. Or else, he wouldnt have been able to walk out of the airport hall today. Chu Tiai was even more furious at being ignored by a brat. The Wei Xingguo you speak of is an oldrade of mine! I dont care if others nder him behind his back, but you cant say that when youre about to be Old Weis student! I really feel bad for him! When the short-haired teenager heard that, he sat up straight. He looked extremely displeased. He was proud and arrogant. When has he ever been scolded by an ordinary person? Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt his shoulders sink. A pair of strong hands were lightly ced on his shoulders. The short-haired teenager looked up. He happened to see Chu Feng grinning at him. Friend, I think my dad has a point. Dont you agree? You must be crazy! The short-haired young man furiously wanted to break free from Chu Fengs hand. He exerted strength. However, he was unable to shake off Chu Fengs hand at all. His face flushed. Even with his full might, he was unable to stand up. His eyes were filled with shock. However, Chu Feng had clearly not had enough fun yet. The hand on the young mans shoulder squeezed lightly. There was a muffled cracking sound! His bones were probably cracked. The short-haired teenager immediately cried out in pain. Seeing that, Chu Feng smiled. Dad, look. He seems to have realized his mistake and is shedding tears of regret. This scene stunned Chu Tiai. Chu Fengs smile remained unchanged. He liked to help his family and not reason. It was not a big issue. Was there a problem with helping his father? Chapter 82 - Heavens!

Chapter 82: Heavens!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The hand pressing on the short-haired teenagers shoulder gently patted twice. The young man trembled in fear. He made eye contact with the delicate-lookingdy beside him. He could see the shock in her eyes! No one else knew why but how could the woman not know? Her teammate is from one of the ten great ns. He has strong internal energy and cultivated spiritual energy. He was close to the peak of the D-rank! But even so. The young man who looked even younger than them casually pressed him down on the seat. No matter how Li Peng struggled, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean that did not cause any ripples at all. What kind of strength is this?! Even a C-rank spiritual energy cultivator would not be able to do that! Could it be that the other party is also from an ancient martial arts family like them? But why are his parents ordinary people? At that moment, many thoughts raced through Li Yas mind. But the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the young man before her was terrifying. Ouch, ouch, ouch At that moment, the short-haired teenager, aka Li Peng, could no longer hold back. He cried out in pain. Chu Feng did not feel anything. This made Chu Tiai anxious. Xiao Feng, dont fight. Since he admitted his mistake, let him go. Chu Feng obediently removed his hand. He revealed an innocent smile. Dad, we were just fooling around. With that, he turned around and nced at Li Peng. am I right? Right, right, right! Uncle, we were just fooling around. I also want to apologize to you. It was my fault just now. I shouldnt have ndered Captain Wei behind his back, Li Peng hurriedly responded, nodding his head like a chick pecking on rice. Astraightforward apology. Chu Feng had truly frightened him earlier. He was the one who felt it the most. He knew better than Li Ya! At the moment when Chu Feng pressed down on his shoulder, Li Peng felt as if all the power in his body had been sealed. Be it spiritual energy or internal energy. They werepletely unusable. He instantly became an ordinary person. Even a C-rank could not do this! He had to be stronger! This was the source of his fear! At that moment, how would he dare to contradict Chu Feng? Chu Feng smiled in satisfaction. This fellow is quite sensible. He taught him a lesson and took revenge for his father. This matter was considered settled. The few of them continued to sit together peacefully. However, Li Peng and Li Ya were restless. They wanted to change their location but did not have the guts. They could only sit upright awkwardly. Chu Tiai was bewildered. What happened to that arrogant young man just now? He stopped so quickly. Could it be that my son hit him? But from the beginning until the end, he had been by his side throughout. His son had just patted the other party on the shoulder. He didnt understand. After pondering for a moment, Chu Tiai gave up. In any case, he had also helped Old Wei take revenge. The next time they drank together, he could brag about it again. With that, Chu Tiai felt wonderful. Seeing his father happy, Chu Feng was also very happy. This was what he was fighting for. Finally, an announcement came through the loudspeaker. Li Peng covered his arm and quickly stood up. He pulled Li Ya and nned to leave. He did not want to stay with Chu Feng for even half a minute more. But what made him despair was. Chu Feng and his family also stood up upon hearing the announcement. The same flight? No way. Li Peng wailed in his heart. At that moment, Chu Feng walked past Li Peng with his luggage. He nced at the ticket in Li Pengs hand. He raised his eyebrows and smirked. Eh, what a coincidence. Were seated in the same row. Li Peng nearly cried again. He looked at Chu Feng and was barely able to squeeze out a smile. Y yes, what a coincidence Boohoo. His whimper at the end was almost inaudible. He wanted to p himself. Ones mouth really cannot be too cheap! A loose tongue causes trouble! He had no choice but to ept his fate. He just hoped that this flight would end soon. Crestfallen, he trailed behind Chu Fengs family. Li Peng turned to look at his younger sister who was actually gloating. He threatened fiercely, Dontugh! If you continueughing, I wont take you with me the next time we go to the Abyss! Li Ya did not care about her brothers threat at all. Instead, she teased him, Big Brother, I feel like that person doesnt have any ill intentions towards you. Hes already so strong at such a young age. Why dont you hurry up and cozy up to him? Perhaps this is the opportunity for you to rise up. Li Peng took the opportunity to smack his sister on the head. Now that youve grown up, you even dare tough at me! Chu Feng heard everything clearly from the front. This pair of siblings didnt seem to have any ulterior motives. It was purely because they had stayed in a big family for too long. Thats why they were too arrogant. They could be considered good seedlings if they were taught a lesson. Needless to say, Chu Feng had no interest in epting disciples. If he did not eliminate the threat of the Abyss, Chu Feng would not rx in the slightest. The journey was silent. After boarding the ne, Chu Feng closed his eyes and slept. This made Li Peng extremely happy. He could finally heave a sigh of relief. All the way till they got off the ne. The moment Li Peng left the airport, he took a deep breath. It feels so good to be free! Then, he felt almighty again. He asked Li Ya casually, Didnt you say that your good friend from university ising to pick you up? Where is she? Im hungry! Li Ya rolled her eyes at him. She couldnt be bothered with him. Her gaze swept across the people who were waiting for arrivals. Suddenly, she waved her hands excitedly. Coco, Im here. Li Peng followed Li Yas gaze. He was greeted with the sight of two beautiful women. One was tall and curvy, while the other was cultured and refined. He couldnt help but blurt out, D*mn, theyre all top-grade! Li Ya punched Li Peng. Tm warning you not to have any ideas about my girlfriends. Otherwise, just wait to die! The two of them hastily met up with the two girls. When he got closer, he realized that there was a middle-aged man beside the two beauties. The man ignored them and kept staring at the exit. Coco, I missed you so much! Without any hesitation, Li Ya hugged the tall and beautiful Coco Sun. Coco Sun also hugged Li Ya happily. Xiaoya, let me make the introductions. This is my cousin, Chu Sirou. That uncle there is my dad. The two of them are here to pick up my aunts family, which is Sirous parents and younger brother. When we fetch them, lets have dinner at my house. When Chu Sirou heard Coco Sun mention her, she smiled politely at the two. This smile was so gorgeous that it could overturn a state, and her eyes were like crescent moons. Li Peng was dumbfounded. At the side, Li Ya pped her brother awake with disappointment. This guy is my brother, Li Peng. You dont have to be nice to him. These words made everyoneugh. Hello, Im Li Peng. We have to fetch my brother-inwter, right? Li Peng was casual and spoke without thinking. Li Ya rolled her eyes in anger. Chu Sirou merely smiled politely. She suddenly waved her petite hands happily. Dad, Mom, Xiao Feng, over here! Everyone looked in the direction of Chu Sirous voice. They watched as the three of them got closer. While the others still had no reaction, Li Peng froze to the spot. He pointed at Chu Feng with a trembling finger. Heavens Why is it him again?! Its over, Im dead!! Chapter 83 - You Can’t See Me…

Chapter 83: You Cant See Me

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions At that moment, Li Peng really wanted to cry. Hes dead meat! Just now, he thought that he was almighty again and his voice was not soft either. With Chu Fengs abilities, he believed that Chu Feng must have heard what he said earlier. Seeing the smile that was not quite a smile on Chu Fengs face, Li Peng disyed an extraordinary decisiveness at that moment. Pa! Pa! He pped his own mouth twice. Then, he looked at Chu Feng with a pleading gaze. Coco Sun, who was at the side, didnt understand what was going on. Xiao Ya, what is your brother doing? Self harm? As Li Ya knew the whole story, she said angrily, Ignore him, he deserves it! Li Peng said awkwardly, Oh, there was a mosquito just now so I swatted it. Of course, he himself did not believe this reason. Does one p themselves so hard to swat a mosquito? As they were talking, Chu Sirou and her uncle, Sun Jianbin, had long gone forward and took the luggage from Chu Feng and the others. Standing still, there were tears in Chu Sirous beautiful eyes. Dad, Mom, Xiao Feng, I miss you guys so much. Chu Tiai and Sun Nianyings eyes became moist. Due to the sudden descent of the Abyss, the couple wasnt able to be concerned about Chu Sirou who was in the capital city. They could onlymunicate through video calls. They felt that they owed their daughter a lot. On the other hand, Chu Sirou was worried about her familys safety. She was on tenterhooks every day. This was great. Their family was finally reunited. Chu Feng shouted with a beaming smile, Sis, youve be prettier again. Nonsense! Chu Sirou rolled her eyes at Chu Feng. In front of her family, Chu Sirou let down her guard. Chu Fengughed foolishly. He had been close to his older sister since they were young. When he went out to fight when he was young, he was timid and got bullied. Only his older sister protected him. Unexpectedly, when they grew up, his sister became gentler, but he had be violent. While the siblings were chatting, their Uncle Sun Jianbin hurriedly called out to Chu Tiai and Sun Nianying, Tiai, Xiaoying, you must be tired from the journey. Hurry up and go to my house to rest. Ive prepared a ce for you to stay. Its right next to my house and everything is ready. You just need to move in. Sorry to trouble you. Chu Tiai felt a bit embarrassed. But Sun Nianying rolled her eyes. My older brother prepared this for me. Its none of your business. Hah, Im just being polite. Why are you so agitated? Chu Tiai smiled wryly. This scene made Coco Sun and the restugh. Of course, there was one person who could notugh. Even if he was smiling, it was a bitter smile. Li Peng knew very well that he had just taken advantage of Chu Feng by teasing his older sister. It was already very kind of Chu Feng not to beat him to death. Li Peng was very tactful and began to act like an ostrich, muttering under his breath, You cant see me, you cant see me With Chu Fengs perception, of course he knew what this guy was up to. It was just that he couldnt be bothered with him. It would ruin the atmosphere if he were to beat him up now! After Coco Sun was done greeting Chu Tiai and the elders, she suddenly abandoned Li Ya and hugged Chu Fengs head as she said delightedly, Little Madman! Do you miss your Cousin? Little madman was the nickname that Coco Sun gave Chu Feng when he was young. Only this carefree cousin liked to call him that. Feeling the softness in front of him, Chu Feng felt helpless. Big Sister, dont you know that there should be a prudent reserve between the sexes? They are already so old. Its not quite right to behave like when they were kids, isnt However, he had to appear very happy. Lmiss you! I lost all appetite for food and drinks every day! Haha, thats more like it! Let me tell you secretly, your cousin is also a D-rank cultivator now. If anyone bullies you in the future, Ill help you beat him up! Coco Sun boasted proudly. This surprised Chu Feng. Chu Feng had been in too much of a rush earlier, and had not had the time to assess. It was fine if he did not look but to his surprise, his two sisters had already be D-rank cultivators. Seeing Chu Fengs astonished gaze, Coco Sun became even more proud. Isnt the assessment for Huaxia Warrior University about to begin? All the universities, the military, and other organizations have the mission indicators given by the higher-ups. In order to increase the passing rate of the students, our university has already prepared a seeded team. Sirou and I are both very talented and have passed the preliminaries. After that, we obtained some resources and actually broke through directly. We are really geniuses! Yes, yes, geniuses indeed. Chu Feng could only agree. This was good too. Originally, Chu Feng nned to use his resources to increase the strength of his family. At the very least, they could protect themselves. Of course, it would be even better if their talent was not bad. Perhaps it was because she felt that Chu Feng was being perfunctory, Coco Sun pouted. Little Madman, do you not trust me?! Hmph! To think that I was so kind as to want to introduce two great experts to you! Coco Sun pouted even more, but she still pulled the siblings to her side. Look, my girlfriend, Li Ya, and her brother, Li Peng. They are both powerful spiritual energy cultivators. Let me tell you a secret. They are also ancient martial artists! Build a good rtionship with them. When you be a cultivator in the future, they can bring you to the Abyss! Beside her, Li Ya hurriedly tugged on the corner of Coco Suns shirt, her face flushing red. She whispered in embarrassment, Coco, stop talking! She cursed inwardly. Your brother is too strong. He beat my brother up like he was beating a chick. Bring him into the abyss? Did you ask if he was willing to take us? However, Coco Sun was mistaken. It was as if she had discovered a new world. ah! Xiao Ya, are you shy? Oh my god, do you like my cousin? Thats great! Li Ya was so embarrassed that she almost tore her shoes. She looked at her brother Li Peng for help. However, she realized that Li Peng had his neck straightened. He did not even dare to nce at Chu Feng. He was still muttering, You cant see me, you cant see me Li Ya was so angry that she wanted to strangle him! Chu Feng smiled and tried to smooth things over. In that case, Ill have to trouble the two of you to take care of me in the future. Definitely, definitely, Li Ya hurriedly responded. Li Peng simply did not hear it. At the side, Uncle Sun Jianbin, Chu Tiai, and Sun Nianying called them. Lets go home first. Cocos mom made a table full of delicious food! As the host, Sun Jianbin pulled his sister and brother-inw into the car. Chu Sirou followed closely behind. Chu Feng had wanted to sit in the same car as his parents. After thinking about it, he suddenly smiled and greeted his uncle, Second Uncle, Ill take Sis Cocos car. Without waiting for his second uncle to respond, he got straight into the back of Coco Suns little car. Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Ya snatched the front passenger seat. She did not want to sit with Chu Feng! Her brother had offended him all along the way. He should take responsibility for his own mistakes! Li Peng was left in tears. Taking mincing steps, he got into the back seat. He did his best to stick close to the window and distance himself from Chu Feng. Brother Peng, are you carsick? Let me wind down the window for you, Coco Sun asked in bewilderment. N-no Im not. Just drive Li Peng coughed awkwardly. With the momentary noise from the car, Chu Feng spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear such that Li Peng heard the voice clearly. His voice was faint, but it was filled with threat. Dont have any designs on my two sisters.. Otherwise, Ill settle the old and new scores with you, understand? Chapter 84 - A Show of Strength

Chapter 84: A Show of Strength

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions This voice made Li Peng tremble in fear. He frantically nodded. He was afraid that Chu Feng would touch his shoulder again if he was slow. After learning that Chu Sirous younger brother was Chu Feng, even if he had the guts, he wouldnt dare to have any designs on her! Chu Feng was very satisfied. Hence, he stopped scaring Li Peng. He secretly took out a Life Potion. He pretended to identally touch Li Pengs shoulder. Li Peng was so frightened, thinking that Chu Feng was going to teach him a lesson again. He hurriedly tried to dodge. But the next moment, he felt a warm feeling on his shoulder. The bone fracture seemed to have recovered in an instant. Not only that, but the spiritual energy in his body also suddenly surged. It was as if he had eaten something nutritious. It actually increased by arge amount. With his strength, it would have taken him some time to break through to the C-rank. However, after the warm current entered his body just now, he was so close to breaking through to the C-rank. Ss Li Peng looked at Chu Feng incredulously. His heart was in turmoil. Was it him?! What kind of treasure did he just use on me? However, Chu Feng shook his head lightly, indicating for Li Peng to shut up and not speak. Li Peng could only suppress his shock. He grew even more afraid of Chu Feng. This guy is too mysterious. He just casually took out a little treasure and I almost managed to level up! This was much more effective than the C-rank Watercloud Fruit he had consumed previously! Needless to say, Life Potion did not know that it was the Life Potion that cost 100,000 points each. Even if it was just a trace, the effect was much better than any fruit. To Chu Feng, this was nothing. But to low-level warriors, it was a treasure! Chu Feng felt that even though that fellows mouth was a bit foul, he was still his older cousins friend. It was not a good idea to crush his bones. He might as well make up for it. Unexpectedly, his image in Li Pengs heart suddenly became mysterious and lofty. Chu Feng and Li Peng remained silent the entire time. On the other hand, Coco Sun and Lee Ya chatted non-stop. Neither of them realized what had happened in the back row. The group ate a feast at Su Jianbins house. At night, Chu Tiai contacted Captain Wei. He nned to send Chu Feng over personally. Chu Feng immediately refused. He said that she had already made an appointment with the Li siblings and would be going over together tomorrow. He promised again that he would not sneak away this time. On top of that, Sun Jianbin insisted on taking the old couple out shopping the next day to see the prosperity of the capital. Chu Tiai didnt continue insisting. After dinner, Coco Sun and Chu Sirou had to rush back as they still had training at night. There were only five days left until the Warrior University assessment. They did not dare to neglect their training. Not only did the two girls want to enter Warrior University, but they also wanted to take a gamble on the abundant rewards from the assessment. It was very useful for cultivation. The Li family siblings also found an excuse to leave. However, they promised that they would definitelye and fetch Chu Feng tomorrow. Chu Feng arrived at his new home with his parents. The night passed peacefully. Early the next morning, Li Peng got an SUV from somewhere. They were already waiting for Chu Feng downstairs. When Li Peng saw Chu Fenging down the stairs, he hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for him eagerly. Li Ya looked like she had seen a ghost. Why did it seem as if his older brother had be apletely different person after he sat in the car with Chu Fengst night? Not only is he not afraid of Chu Feng, he is even going to him with all his might. He even woke up early in the morning and dragged her to wait for Chu Feng. At that time, the sky was still dark! The siblings waited downstairs for more than an hour. Li Ya asked Li Peng for the reason but this guy merely said mysteriously, Youll have a bright future if you follow Big Brother Feng! Dont worry, I wont forget you when I get some benefits. Li Ya gritted her teeth in anger. How shameless can you be? Youre much older than him! Youre calling him Big Brother just like that? Once Chu Feng got into the car, Li Peng asked about his well-being. Chu Feng felt very ufortable. In the end, he had to give Li Peng a punch before he stopped. Li Ya cheered at the side. The few of them bickered as they left the city. Their destination was a military base in the suburbs. Northern Region, Seventh Military Base. Captain Wei was in charge of the military base. During their conversation, Chu Feng also found out that the two siblings possessed extraordinary backgrounds. They were from one of the ten great ns, the Sichuan Li Family. The energy in Sichuan was quite powerful. This was not far off from Chu Fengs guess. However, what astounded Chu Feng the most was the fact that both of them were from the special forces. It was even the kind of soldier kings! Chu Feng was speechless for a moment. Are all the soldier kings like Li Peng? However, in terms of strength. Li Peng deserved his title as a soldier king. The advantage that martial artists had over ordinary people was too obvious. Furthermore, Chu Feng also found out that most of the people trained by Captain Wei were from the army. There were also some people who were sent over by the various great ns. In short, there were over a hundred students there. As they chatted, they got close to their destination. The military base was located halfway up a short mountain. The mountain road was rather steep. However, Li Pengs driving skills were not bad. He steadily parked the car in front of the military base. There was arge sign in front of the base. Military base, authorized personnel only! Before Chu Feng and the others got out of the car, several armed soldiers had already surrounded them. What are you here for? Do you have any identification? Even though Li Peng was being respectful to Chu Feng, his rank in the army was not low. He directly handed over his and Li Yas identification documents. sir! The soldier hurriedly saluted after seeing it. However, he still looked to Chu Feng and indicated for Chu Feng to show his identification documents. Unfortunately, Chu Feng only had an identity card. Li Peng hurriedly said, Hes with us. Captain Wei asked him toe. His name is Chu Feng. You can call him and ask him. Hearing Chu Fengs name, the soldier nodded and let them pass. Captain Wei specially instructed us today. Alright, you guys can go in. Li Peng drifted and drove the car in. This military base was quiterge. There were all kinds of training facilities. Li Peng felt his hands itch. He found a parking lot and parked his car. After the three of them got out of the car, they realized that there was arge square beside them where many people were training. Beads of sweat poured down like rain, and every punch hit flesh. Someone noticed the trio. He pointed at Chu Feng and the others andughed loudly. Yo, there are neers again! This is going to be interesting. Whos going for it this time? Let these neers know the rules here. Big Brother Ba Quan, it should be my turn this time. That Old Monkey beat me to itst time! Everyone turned to look at the burly man sitting on the stage. The man was full of bulky muscles. His bronze skin was filled with explosive energy. His fists were covered in scars. The burly man said indifferently, In that case, let Skinny Monkey do it. Just educate them a little. Dont be too harsh. Alright! The tall man called Skinny Monkey couldnt help butugh. He looked to Chu Feng and the others and shouted, Hey, you fes over there. Yeah, thats right, you guys. Come over here. Someone else joined in. Brother Monkey, think of something new this time. Dont use the same tactics! Alright, watch me! Hehe, I love seeing these newbies crying their eyes out Chapter 85 - So This Thing Has a Name

Chapter 85: So This Thing Has a Name

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng and the others had just gotten out of the car and had yet to stabilize themselves when they heard people shouting for them in the za. You called us? Li Pengs eyebrows knitted together. He came from the army. He knew that every ce liked to put newbies in their ce. It was easier to manage them in the future. He had done this many times before. However, when he became a newbie Bah! What kind of shitty rule is that! ment Li Peng sneered. Could it be that these fellows take us to be littlembs? Then, he turned around and tookplete charge for Chu Feng and Li Ya. Big Brother Feng, Xiaoya, just watch. I will let them know that in this society, they will be beaten up if they take advantage of their seniority! At this moment, Li Peng became arrogant again. It was in his nature. Once he felt that there was no threat, he would be fearless. Chu Feng did not mind. In his eyes, it was a farce. These people were no different from children ying house. There was no need to run away as these people might find fault with him then. He would avoid a lot of trouble if he were to defeat them. Chu Feng had always been someone who detested trouble. Generally speaking, the dead would not cause trouble. Following that, Li Peng led the way while Chu Feng and Li Ya followed behind. They arrived at the square. Whoosh. A group of people surrounded them. Li Peng crossed his arms in front of his chest and nced at everyone with disdain. His cool stance made people want to bash him up. You guys, are you calling me for something? Hehe, another arrogant newbie who doesnt know his ce. I like taming such unruly little fellows. Skinny Monkey did not get angry and chuckled. Kid, dont me me for not giving you a chance. Now, run 100ps around this za and we can take it as getting to know each other. I can spare you a beating then. The za was at least the size of two football fields. Onep was one kilometer. Running 100ps consecutively, even martial artists would not be able to take it. This was clearly making things difficult for him. Needless to say, Li Peng would not indulge him. He sneered. Cut the crap. I know the rules. Lets do it. Do you want me to just kill you or do I kill all of you? These words immediately filled them with hatred. Chu Feng had to admit that Li Peng was an expert at courting hatred. Li Peng did not even notice that the group of people were only staring at him and hadpletely ignored Chu Feng and Li Ya. Skinny Monkey could not react in time. F*ck, this neer is even more arrogant than me! He could not be bothered to waste his breath. Just do it and get it over and done with. While the two were talking nonsense, Chu Feng took a rough nce at the crowd in the za. He had just taken a look. There were actually quite a few experts in the za. The one called Ba Quan was actually a C-rank warrior. The Skinny Monkey they sent out was also a peak D-rank warrior. If Li Peng was careless and underestimated his opponent, he might be beaten up. After thinking about it, Chu Feng reminded him, Dont be careless. The other party isnt weak either. However, Li Peng did not take it to heart. Yesterday, his strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and he was feeling extremely stifled. He also wanted to engage in a big battle and break through to the C-rank. Dont worry, Big Brother Feng. Ill make him kneel down and apologize to us! Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at Li Peng with sympathy. This guy might be out of luck. Forget it, cant be bothered to say anymore. One will only learn atter suffering a loss. The people around them formed a circle. In the middle were Li Peng and Skinny Monkey. The two of them were ready to attack. Suddenly, Skinny Monkey exploded, and he seemed to have turned into an agile monkey. The spiritual energy fluctuations of a peak D-rank could not be concealed. There were also strong internal energy fluctuations. At that moment, Li Pengs expression changed slightly as he solemnly said, The Wang Family of the Northern Ridge? Haha, you do have some good judgment. Skinny Monkey didnt hide it either. With that, he charged forward. Monkey Fist! He was so fast that Li Peng couldnt react in time. Fortunately, Li Peng had a good foundation. He reacted at the eleventh hour. He disyed a mix of spiritual energy and internal energy without reservation. They were both at the peak of the D-rank! However,pared to Skinny Monkey, his power was not condensed enough. The Li Family of Sichuan? Youre not bad yourself! Skinny Monkey also recognized his technique and sneered. Just nice, our families still have some old grudges. Lets get some interest from you first! Then, without giving Li Peng a chance to react, he executed the Monkey Fist with all his might. Li Peng could barely hold up against him. Chu Feng did not care about the battle between the two of them. Instead, he was very interested in the gossip. He nced at Li Ya beside him. Can you tell me about it? Li Ya did not try to hide it and snorted. Its all because of a woman. My Eldest Senior Brother and the Eldest Senior Brother of the Wang family fought over her, and there was some resentment, causing the juniors of the two families to not get along. The mostughable thing is that that woman ignored thempletely. Oh? Chu Feng raised his brows. He loved to hear gossip like that. Hmph, Nie Qinn of the Peni Immortal Realm. A demoness. Many people from the three Sacred Lands and the Ten Great ns are her admirers. Li Ya sounded very unhappy. So its her. Interesting. In my previous life, the Peni saintess chased after me for half a year because of a small matter. Chu Feng cursed inwardly. Ljust identally bumped into her while she was bathing. It wasnt intentional! Who asked you to bathe in a wildke! Thats not your house. How petty! While the two of them were conversing, Li Peng and Skinny Monkeys battle was alsoing to an end. It was as Chu Feng had anticipated. Li Peng was careless and lost the upperhand. As his spiritual energy was not condensed enough, he lost in the end. He was being pounded on the ground. Both of his eyes were beaten into panda eyes. The people around them were allughing. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in. Li Ya couldnt bear to look and turned her head away. Too miserable! After teaching the first one a lesson, Skinny Monkey was extremely proud as he curled his finger at Chu Feng provocatively. Youll be next. You wont let a youngdy get beaten up for you, right? Chu Feng looked at Skinny Monkey with a faint smile. This guys ability to court hatred isnt low either. Chu Feng admitted that he had a slight urge to beat him up. But thinking about it, isnt it a little too embarrassing for him to personally take part in a fight between children? What if someone found out about his identity one day? How would the rumors spread? The top on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List], God Feng, battled a D-rank expert? Chu Feng could not afford to lose face like that. To prevent that from happening, Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He walked over to Li Peng, who was lying on the ground and too ashamed to face anyone. He took out a golden fruit from his bosom. Hey, eat it and help me go for another round. You wont lose this time, trust me. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, Li Peng looked up. He happened to see the golden spiritual fruit in Chu Fengs hand. His eyes widened and he stuttered, B-rank treasure, Golden Sacred Fruit?! For me to eat?! Chu Feng asked in surprise, So this thing has a name? Chu Feng had casually taken it out from his storage space. He really didnt have anything worse than this! He couldnt help but sigh. This trash actually has a name. Seeing that Chu Feng did not respond, Li Peng asked cautiously, Big Brother Feng Are you really going to let me eat the Golden Sacred Fruit? Chu Feng nodded indifferently. Of course, I still need you to give him a few tight ps. Chu Feng casually took out the Golden Sacred Fruit. The crowd was petrified. Skinny Monkey thumped his chest indignantly. Give it to me! Isnt it just a p? Give me a number. Til p myself! Chapter 86 - Subduing the Enemy Without Fighting

Chapter 86: Subduing the Enemy Without Fighting

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The moment the Golden Sacred Fruit appeared, everyones breathing became heavier. In the current times, there werent many D-rank spiritual fruits. C-rank spiritual fruits were already very precious. As for B-rank spiritual fruits, it was equivalent to having a mine. It was so extravagant! Thus, Chu Fengs act of wasting treasures was simply too excessive. Everyone felt that it was not worth it. Wasting a ss B treasure just so that a D-rank warrior could defeat another D-rank warrior? The maximum effects of the B-rank spiritual fruit could only be brought out when it was slowly turned into mist andbined with other precious materials. Nobody used it like that! The crowd was discussing fervently. How about just asking Skinny Monkey to apologize. Such a precious treasure would be wasted for nothing! However, Chu Feng acted as if he did not notice the gazes of the crowd. Is it precious? Icant even be bothered to use this thing. So be it if its wasted. Besides, I can still vent my anger. Chu Feng felt that it was very worth it. Hey, do you want it or not? If not, then forget it. Chu Feng was displeased to see that Li Peng was still sitting on the ground. Twant it! Li Peng sprang up from the ground. Taking three bites in two big bites, he directly swallowed the Golden Sacred Fruit. He was afraid that Chu Feng would go back on his word. He still left a bite behind and nned to throw it to his sister. Chu Feng looked at the saliva on it and interrupted him in disdain. Dont. Youve already eaten it. I still have more. If you fight beautifully, Ill give Xiao Ya another one, Chu Feng said indifferently. He really had a lot of these things. He had drawn so many Treasure Chests. Most of them contained stuff like this. Hearing what Chu Feng said, not only was Li Peng stunned. The others also looked to Chu Feng with their mouths agape. They were collectively petrified. You still have more? Howrich are you! After eating the spiritual fruit, Li Peng felt his whole body burning ufortably. The minor injury from earlier had already been healed. He desperately wanted to find someone to have a huge battle! Skinny Monkey was the best opponent. He charged towards Skinny Monkey like a madman. At this moment, Li Peng was full of vigor. Every punch and kick bore a ferocious wind. His speed had also increased significantly, and he was no slower than Skinny Monkey. Anyone with eyes could tell that Li Peng was transforming into a C-rank warrior. Skinny Monkey was unable to hold up against him. After a few blows, he was knocked to the ground. Li Peng remembered Chu Fengs request. Dont hit anywhere else. Just smack Skinny Monkeys mouth. Within seconds, Skinny Monkeys mouth was swollen like a ham sausage. He couldnt even speak properly. Terrified from the beating, Skinny Monkey hurriedly sought help from his big brother. Big Brother Ba Quan, hit me! Hit me! His mouth was swollen and he could not speak clearly. His help me also became hit me. In the middle of the crowd, the stocky mans expression tumed extremely ugly. Ba Quan! AC-rank warrior! He was also from the Wang family of the North Ridge. He was Skinny Monkeys older cousin. Watching his own brother being treated like this, Ba Quan would not be considered domineering enough if he could still tolerate it. Enough, stop! Ba Quan shouted angrily. He wanted to stop Li Peng. But how could Li Peng care about him now? Chu Fengs words were the heavens! If Chu Feng did not get him to stop, Li Peng would not stop even if that guy was beaten to death! He continued to pummel him. I told you to stop. Didnt you hear me? Ba Quans voice turned cold. Chu Feng dug his ears. Friend, this is against the rules. When my friend was beaten up earlier, I didnt ask for thepetition to end, did I? Ba Quan snorted. He was in the wrong. Give me some face and Ill acknowledge you as my friend from now on. Chu Feng casually blew the ear wax that he had just dug out. Give you face? Is it as valuable as a Golden Sacred Fruit? The moment he said that, Li Ya could not help butugh. Chu Feng is simply too sarcastic! He casually threw out a Golden Sacred Fruit. But now, hesparing Ba Quan with the Golden Sacred Fruit. Isnt he clearly saying that Ba Quans face is nothing? Ba Quans expression turned utterly cold. Chu Feng made him feel threatened. Therefore, he did not intend to fight alone. They had the advantage in numbers, so ganging up on Chu Feng would exhaust him to death! Men, attack! I want to let this kid know the consequences of having a foul mouth! The crowd froze. Even though they were unable to see through Chu Feng, they were still able to tell that Chu Feng was a genius. However, Ba Quans usual dominance was rooted too deeply in them. Some people still slowly walked towards Chu Feng. Seeing that, Chu Feng smiled lightly. He suddenly asked Li Ya, Xiao Ya, do you know what the highest realm of warriors is? Li Ya was stunned. She did not understand why Chu Feng would suddenly ask that. She was really curious. What is it? Chu Feng grinned. The highest realm of warriors is called subduing the enemy without fighting! 1 Then, in the next instant, a row of B-rank spiritual fruits suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng. None of them were inferior to the Golden Sacred Fruit. The moment they appeared together, the spiritual energy in the air seemed to have be much denser. Chu Feng said nonchntly, Now, I will start to put up a bounty. I will give a small piece of B-rank fruit as a reward for just hitting that big idiot called Ba Quan. I will give two small pieces of B-rank fruit for pping his face and three small pieces for pping his mouth. Anyone who just knocks this guy out, Il reward him with an entire B-rank fruit. You can start now. Right after Chu Feng said that, the entire za was silent. He could faintly feel everyones breathing bing heavier. The next moment, everyone simultaneously turned around and looked at Ba Quan. Ba Quan, who had been extremely arrogant a moment ago, suddenly panicked. Although he was a C-rank warrior, he could not defeat so many people! He would be lucky not to be beaten to death! Are you guys rebelling?! Ba Quan roared. But at this moment, no one cared about his words. You cant me us for not being humane. Its just that he is offering so much! No one knew who started it. The next moment, everyone fought to be first, afraid that they would be left behind. Sneak attack, strangling, wedgie They would do anything. Ba Quan had initially wanted to incite the crowd to beat Chu Feng up. However, he did not expect that her cleverness would backfire on him. All of a sudden, he had trapped himself in. Li Ya was speechless. She looked at Chu Feng. So this was what you meant by subduing the enemy without fighting! Throwing money! One just needs to throw money wildly. Everyone was engaged in a heated battle. Li Peng was envious. Leaving Skinny Monkey behind, he also joined in the fun. Skinny Monkey, who was no longer being beaten, observed for a while. The next moment, he walked towards his big brother hesitantly. Damn monkey! Are you trying to rebel? Dont forget who I was beaten for! This scene was witnessed by Ba Quan. He was so angry that his liver trembled. He was careless and got punched in the nose again. It was so painful that Ba Quan teared up. In the face of his Big Brothers usation, Skinny Monkey could not help but shout, Big Brother, we should keep the goodies within the family! Let me hit you a few more times! When we get the fruitter, we can share it! This tempting deal nearly made Li Ya copse fromughter. She was hunched over andughing non-stop. Even Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. Interesting. Skinny Monkeys actions were rather timely to cut losses. This farcested for a full ten minutes. Only then did Chu Feng shout, Alright, lets stop here. I saw how many times each of you hit him just now. Come and get the fruit. Boom! The crowd immediately threw down Ba Quan, who was badly mangled. They lined up before Chu Feng. The pitiful Ba Quans eyes were blue-ck, his nose bridge had copsed, and his mouth was swollen badly. Lying helplessly on the ground, he watched as his own brother joined the queue. Tears rolled down his cheeks. Tell me, what the hell is going on?! Chapter 87 - Filial Piety is Great

Chapter 87: Filial Piety is Great

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions He looked at the group of people in front of him who were eagerly waiting. Chu Feng did not hesitate. Using his hands as knives, he split each fruit into small pieces. Even so, every small piece of B-rank fruit contained energyparable to a normal C-rank fruit or even higher quality. Hey, you get two pieces. Dont try to deny it. You were pushed out of the crowd after just two punches. You only get one piece. If you doubt me again, you wont even have this piece. Let me add on, although Im notcking in fruits, I dont want to be a sucker either. I saw clearly how many strikes you guys hit and which spot you hit. If anyone dares to lie to me again, dont even think about getting a piece! Go away. You didnt even manage to squeeze in and you still have the face to ask for fruits. Thus Today, a harmonious scene appeared in the za of the military base. A group of people lined up neatly and imed fruits. Chu Feng was not lying. There was no need for him to act dumb and not give them. He did notck these things. Only five or six fruits were taken out. It was not worth mentioning. Those who had put in the effort earlier had all gained something. At the end of the distribution, Skinny Monkey then stood in front of Chu Feng somewhat bashfully. Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter upon seeing how he wanted to refuse yet also wanting to ept it. In addition, his mouth was swollen from Li Pengs p. He looked extremelyical. Holding back hisughter, Chu Feng recalled what had happened. Tsk, tsk. Ihave to say, youre the one who put in the most effort. You punched your Big Brother in the head, pped him, and even kicked him twice. Oh With so many people fighting with you, it was really not easy for you. A total of five pieces. When Skinny Monkey heard that there were five pieces of fruit, he got so excited that he forgot about the awkwardness. He received the five small pieces of spiritual fruits from Chu Feng. He turned around and jogged to the side of Ba Quan, who was struggling to get up. His face was full of solicitousness. Big Brother, we had a deal. Well split it equally. Ill take some losses and give you three pieces! With that said, he generously handed over three pieces of spiritual fruit. It had to be said that Skinny Monkey was very honest at this time. However, Ba Quan wanted to die. Looking at his brothers smiling face, at that moment, Ba Quan did not even hate Chu Feng anymore. Right now, he wanted to kill his younger brother the most. You are so f*cking filial! Your filial piety is so great! He couldnt hold it in. He threw a punch straight at his face. Boom! Boom! Skinny Monkey could not dodge in time. He fell to the ground and rolled around while clutching his nose. Aiyo, Big Brother, why did you hit me?! I gave you the fruit out of kindness, yet you hit me?! As he spoke, Skinny Monkey felt so wronged that he wanted to cry. Ba Quan was so angry that his nose was crooked. How embarrassing! He struggled to get up. He furiously kicked his own brother! Who the hell asked you to be so kind! Who the hell made you hit me the hardest! Who the hell asked you to give me half! Every time he spoke, he would give him a hard kick. At the side, everyone watched with interest. Such a big show was notmon. Chu Feng smiled faintly. He turned around and nced at Li Peng, who was sitting cross-legged on the side and breaking through. plete B-rank fruit was enough for him to break through to the C-rank. There might even be some left over. It would also be beneficial for his future cultivation. He picked up aplete B-rank spiritual fruit and threw it to Li Ya. Here, eat it. You can also break through to the C-rank. That was what Chu Feng had promised. Li Ya was a little shocked. Big Brother Feng I didnt do anything to deserve this. I.. Just take it if I give it to you. Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently. Your Big Brother earned this for you. In that case thank you, Big Brother Feng. Li Ya epted it silently. In the early stages of cultivation, she really needed such a spiritual fruit. She remembered this favor in her heart. Even ina great n like theirs, a B-rank fruit could only be enjoyed by the most outstanding people. The two siblings had never received such treatment before. This favor was not small. As Ba Quan became exhausted, most of his anger dissipated. This farce ended. To Chu Fengs surprise, Ba Quan, who had calmed down. did not drag Skinny Monkey away in the first instance. Instead, he came to Chu Feng. Chu Feng had thought that he would say some ruthless words to retrieve some face for himself. However, Ba Quan actually cupped his fists at Chu Feng. Brother, Monkey and I offended you earlier. I apologize to you. Now that weve learned our lesson, I hope this matter can end here. In other words I admit defeat and will not seek revenge in the future. Talso hope that Chu Feng will not bear grudges. It was best to move on from this. Ba Quan wasnt stupid. He was no longer a hothead who had just entered society. On the contrary, he was usually careless, but quite sharp at times. From the very beginning, he was unable to see through Chu Feng. Chu Feng casually threw out more than ten B-rank fruits and had them ying in the palm of his hands. This kind of person was too mysterious. Furthermore, to have such wealth, Ba Quan could not afford to offend him. There was no real enemity between them yet. At most, it was a dispute caused by personal feelings. There was no need to make enemies! Moreover, when Li Peng and the others called the name Chu Feng, he vaguely thought of aname. Alegendary name. God Feng! 1 He was also an existence he admired. This was the main reason why he gave in. The top on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List], [Bloodline Golden Ranking List], [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] and [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]! Could it be him? Ba Quan had no idea. But it was better to believe it to be true than not. That was why the scene just now happened. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. From Ba Quans gaze, he saw a lot. This is a smart person. Forget it. They are all going to be Captain Weis cadets and would berades. Theres no harm in giving him face. He stretched out his fist and exchanged a punch with Ba Quan. Asmile appeared on Ba Quans face. He knew. This matter was done and dusted. Following which, Ba Quan roared, Wee to the neers! The others also hurriedly reacted and cheered loudly at the same time. Wee to the neers! Instantly, the entire za was filled with roars. Li Ya was speechless. Big Brother Feng is awesome. A neer reporting to duty yet it seemed like a leader had arrived to conduct a spot check. With this ability, she was convinced! Chu Feng smiled faintly. He raised his hand to suppress the cheers. He asked softly, I want to ask where Captain Wei is. Im new here so I have to report to him first. Hearing this, Ba Quan suddenly sighed. Captain Wei went to the city. He should be back soon. Chu Feng felt that there might be a reason for this. He waited for Ba Quan to continue exining. Ba Quan took a deep breath. Its like this. Yesterday, Captain Wei suddenly received a notice from the higher-ups. The standard to enter the Warrior University from our Seventh Military Base this time was doubled, but our resources were cut by half. Captain Wei was so angry that he went to demand an exnation early in the moming. Chu Feng frowned upon hearing that. Why did this happen? skinny Monkey also came back to his senses at this time. When he heard the discussion, he continued angrily, Its all because of those shameless b*stards from the Third Base! A bunch of shameless b*stards! Their instructor has a strong background and doesnt get along with Captain Wei.. Theyre obviously targeting us! Chapter 88 - Going Too Far!

Chapter 88: Going Too Far!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Before Skinny Monkey could finish his sentence, an ear-piercing braking sound suddenly came from the car park not far away. A few people in camouge military uniforms alighted from the car. The car door was mmed shut. Even from afar, he could feel the anger in their hearts. Someone was still speaking furiously. Ba Quan took a look and said with a heavy tone, Captain Wei and the rest are back, but it looks like the negotiation didnt go well. Hearing those words, Chu Feng also looked at them. Three men and one woman. Most of them were familiar faces. Captain Wei Xingguo was leading the way. Behind him was a beautiful girl. It was the genius researcher Lin Xiaoling, who he met in the Abyss. As for the tall man at the back, Chu Feng remembered that his name was Liu Ming. When they encountered the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast, he nned to sacrifice himself to buy time for hispanions to escape. He was a good man. Fortunately, he was saved by Chu Feng in the end. Chu Feng was familiar with all three of them. As for thest slightly stooped old man, Chu Feng did not recognize him. Gradually, the sound of their conversation reached the za. Lin Xiaoling sounded like she was about to cry. Captain Wei, they are really bullying us They im that you are an expert in the utilization of resources and that you can make use of every resource to its fullest potential. In order to ensure the fairness of thepetition between the various organizations, they must cut our resources by half. But those efficient ways of utilizing resources were also researched by us after paying a high price and putting in a lot of painstaking effort! Since when is it a sin to make the most efficient use of resources? Does it serve us right to give up our resources to them? What rights do they have! At the end, Lin Xiaoling could not help but cry. Behind her, Liu Ming gritted his teeth. Thats one thing, but why did they raise our passing rate from 25% to 50%? There are less than five days left until the assessment. Isnt this clearly making things difficult for us? Are the higher-ups stupid?! This is going too far! At the front, Captain Wei shook his head expressionlessly. He signaled for Liu Ming to stop talking. Beside the three of them, a slightly old man said in a deep voice, Xingguo, we must reduce the consumption of resources. My suggestion is to use the few resources we have to focus on nurturing the most outstanding members like Ba Quan and the others. If they can perform well in the assessment, we will be able to handle the difficulties those people imposed on us. This meant that those who were not talented and disyed low efficiency in using resources would be eliminated. Concentrate on using the resources to only nurture a few faces. After all, without resources, no matter how talented one was, one would not be able to improve faster than others. If other people could use the misted C-rank spiritual fruit, you wouldnt even get a D-rank spiritual fruit. What could they use topete with others? Wei Xingguo remained silent. The old man continued, Xingguo, you have to make a decision. You cant be soft-hearted now. If those guys find a reason to target you, your career will be over! As far as I know, youve taken in the child of an oldrade, right? I heard that his son is just an ordinary person. If thats the case, the resources required would be at least several times that of a student. One more person would consume more resources. I suggest that he return Enough. Wei Xingguo suddenly interrupted the old man. Old Huang, I understand your concerns. However, whether they can get into Warrior University is the most crucial turning point in their lives. I cant cut off their future and focus on nurturing just a few people. I cant do that. Old Chus child cant leave either. Old Chu saved my life many times! Back then, he was already more outstanding than me. Originally, the opportunity to stay in the army was his, but in order to save me, he was injured too badly. That was why I gained the advantage. I cant forget these things. I know that Old Chu hopes that his son will seed. He has never asked me for anything in his life. Since he has spoken, I must help him aplish it. As for the resources for Old Chus child, just use Jia Jias resources. The old man frowned. Jia Jia is your daughter. If you give your daughters share to someone else, wont you be ruining her? Wei Xingguo shook his head. I know Jia Jias talent. She likes to do research. The old man wanted to say something else. However, Wei Xingguo interrupted him, Enough. Didnt you say that some choices have to be made? Were near the kids. Dont talk about such depressing things. With that, Wei Xingguo suddenly quickened his pace. He walked towards the za. Chu Fengs brows were knitted together as he watched those people slowly approach. Others might not have heard their conversation just now, but Chu Feng heard it clearly. He did not expect to encounter such a problem the moment he arrived. However, his father had good taste. The brother he acknowledged was quite reliable. Even if things were extremely difficult, Captain Wei still saved a spot for him. Chu Feng lowered his head. It was unclear what he was thinking. At that moment, Wei Xingguo and the others had already arrived at the za. Everyone looked at Captain Wei. They all gathered around anxiously. Captain Wei, how was it? Have the higher-ups agreed to take back the order? Yeah, Captain Wei, hows the situation? Are we really going to have our resources cut by half? If thats the case, whats there to cultivate? Wei Xingguo took a deep breath and spoke calmly, Since everyones here, Ill make an announcement. The higher-ups orders will not change. In the future, all resources in the Seventh Base will be halved. The passing rate for the Warrior University must be above 50%, Otherwise, all resources for the Seventh Military Base will be ceased. I dont agree with this order but I cant refuse a military order and have no choice but to implement it. In addition, I have submitted my resignation to the superiors. You will be myst batch of students. But dont worry. In these five days, I will do my best to maximize efficiency and make use of the remaining half of the resources to maximize everyones improvement. As for the passing rate, I will not make any requests! Alright, dismissed. The crowd was in an uproar after his announcement. F*ck, they must be crazy! Theyre pushing it too far! Captain Wei, dont be rash! Are you not going to lead the troops anymore? The old man in the military uniform looked at Wei Xingguo anxiously. Obviously, he didnt know about Wei Xingguos resignation either. You cant let your emotions affect your decisions! A new era ising. With your knowledge of the Abyss, this is the best time for you to exercise your abilities. If you resign, your career will be over! Wei Xingguos expression was calm, but he suddenly grinned. Career? So be it. I dont think its worth it to serve those people, so I might as well leave. Wei Xingguo raised his hand to stop Old Huang and asked, Oh right, is Old Chus son here yet? Bring him out and let me meet him. At the mention of his oldrades son, a smile appeared on Wei Xingguos face. It was as if he was recalling the past. There was no scheming, treachery, or brownnosing. Everyone was just filled with passion. Captain Wei, Im here. My dad wants me to ask after you. Amidst the crowd, Chu Feng slowly raised his head with a smile on his face. Following that, the crowd parted to reveal Chu Feng. On the other hand, Captain Wei froze to the spot. Lin Xiaolings eyes widened and she covered her mouth. Why is it you. Why do you need special training?! Chapter 89 - Tell Me, Can You Do It?

Chapter 89: Tell Me, Can You Do It?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Right after Chu Feng spoke, Lin Xiaoling was the first to recognize Chu Feng. The others were slightly slower. As Lin Xiaoling finished speaking, Wei Xingguo and the others finally came to their senses. Upon seeing Chu Fengs familiar face, Wei Xingguo was shocked. He pointed at Chu Feng and muttered in disbelief, How can it be you?! Ba Quan and the rest were confused. You dont even know the person who came for your special training? What a joke! Could it be that Chu Feng snuck in? Doesnt seem like it. Chu Feng grinned. Nice to meet you, Captain Wei. My dad asked me to say hi to you. He also said that hell treat you to a meal in a couple of days and hopes that you will give him some face. Oh, right. My dad also said that if you dont give him face, he will tell the public about you writing love letters to the top ten military beauties at the same time. Wei Xingguos face turned red. He cursed, Pfft, how can that be?! That old b*stard! Why does he tell the child everything?! Then, he shot a fierce nce at Chu Feng. Besides, didnt you already blurt it out? This is definitely that b*stard Chu Tiais idea! Wei Xingguo could tell that this was a plot! Indeed. The people around them tried to hold back theirughter. Turns out Captain Wei was a yboy when he was young. He was quite ahead of his time. Cast the widely, but selective fishing. What a scumbag! This time around, Wei Xingguo was certain that Chu Feng was that b*stards son. Only that b*stard Chu Tiai knew about this kind of embarrassing matter! He really had no idea who Chu Tiais son was before this! The two old pals had only mentioned it to each other. Wei Xingguo did not ask further. In any case, as long as it was Chu Tiais matter, he had to settle it no matter what. This resulted in the current situation. If he had known that it would be that ruthless Chu Feng, Wei Xingguo would rather die than be embarrassed. The monster who chased a B-rank Nightmare Ingesting Beast around the Abyss over ten days ago. Does he still need my special training? Just who is the one training who! Wei Xingguo had already cursed Chu Tiai countless times in his heart. However, he still had to maintain the sternness of an elder. Ahem, Chu Feng, you.. After thinking for a long time, Wei Xingguo really didnt know what to say. The young man before him was his savior. It was Chu Feng who had kindly helped Wei Xingguo. Captain Wei, my dad insisted that Ie over. I dont dare to reject him. Just treat me as an ordinary student under you and train me as you wish. Ahem, alright then. Wei Xingguo looked around awkwardly. It was just to ease the awkwardness, but the more he looked, the more he felt that something was amiss. He suddenly eximed. He pointed at Skinny Monkey and the others. His brows furrowed. Your strengths Why did it suddenly increase so much? Wei Xingguo had also be a D-rank cultivator by now. Naturally, he could feel the difference in the spiritual energy fluctuations on everyones bodies. There were more than a dozen of them, and their spiritual energy fluctuations were much stronger than when he had left this morning. This speed of growth could only be achieved if everyone ate a C-rank spiritual fruit. Even when they had sufficient resources, they would first first process the C-rank spiritual fruit into mist before all of them absorbed the energy together. When had they ever been so extravagant? When Skinny Monkey and the rest heard Captain Weis question, they were also a little awkward. As warriors, after obtaining a spiritual fruit, they would naturally consume it immediately to increase their strength. No one would save something like this. However, they did not expect Captain Wei to see through it immediately. But How should they exin this matter? Should they say that they had beaten their boss up and that they were rewarded for it? It was easy to say but it didnt sound good! Ba Quans face turned green. If they had to exin it again, was it considered digging him out from his grave and whipping his corpse? At that moment, Chu Feng said with a faint smile, Captain Wei, this is a small gift for my brothers. Hearing that, Ba Quan heaved a sigh of relief. He cast a grateful nce at Chu Feng. Wei Xingguo nodded in understanding. So thats how it is! That would make sense. In Wei Xingguos eyes, it was very normal for Chu Feng to have some C-rank spiritual fruits with his strength. But this guy is too generous. AC-rank spiritual fruit is such a precious thing, yet he gave it away so easily. Thinking about the military bases current situation, Wei Xingguo sighed. In that case, Ill thank you on their behalf. The base is indeed in a difficult position now. Youre providing us help in our hour of need. Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Chu Feng had heard everything that Wei Xingguo and the others had said earlier. Wei Xingguo was a loyal person and treated him well. Chu Feng did not mind returning the favor. Captain Wei, let me ask you something. How are the other bases doing? Wei Xingguo nced at Chu Feng. He did not know why Chu Feng was asking about that. He sighed and spoke the truth, Right now, the Third Base is the strongest. Yu Minghai has trained more than a hundred people and more than 30% of them have be warriors. There are even three C-rank students. They are far more powerful than the other bases. This time, their base has obtained arge amount of resources. After five days, this number might even double. Inparison, the difference between them was not small. There were only a dozen or so warriors in the Seventh Base. The others all had spiritual energy in their bodies, but they had yet to break through to the D-rank. They could only be considered as reserve warriors. There was no guarantee that they would be able to enter Warrior University. Chu Feng nodded and said nonchntly, In other words, during the assessment, the strongest base will only have five to six C-ranks and fifty to sixty D-ranks. Is that what you mean? Wei Xingguo nodded helplessly. What do you mean by only? Based on the current resources situation of his Seventh Military Base, from now to the day of the assessment, he did not dare to think about C-ranks. If there were even twenty D-ranks, he would beughing out loud. In fact, half of their resources had been deducted. No matter how effective his method was, one wont get anywhere without equipment. The oue was already determined. Everyone understood the disparity. The atmosphere in the za became oppressive. Even Ba Quan clenched his fists tightly. He was indignant! If it was a fairpetition, he would have nothing to say if they lost. But now, they had lost so miserably and so cowardly! At that moment, a voice suddenly broke the silence. The crowd saw that Chu Feng was smiling. He exchanged nces with Captain Wei and said calmly, Captain Wei, dont be discouraged. If I tell you that Ill take care of all the resources you need for your training, do you have the confidence to take down the Third Base? When Captain Wei heard that, he was happy at first, but then felt despair. Hah, Xiao Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but the cultivation of these hundreds of people is not enough with just a few or a dozen or so C-rank spiritual fruits. You need arge number of spiritual fruits for yourself to cultivate. Ill think of something. Chu Feng smiled and did not exin. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of spiritual fruits suddenly appeared before them. Each spiritual fruit was filled with dense spiritual energy fluctuations. Wei Xingguo was rooted to the spot. He looked at the row of spiritual fruits in front of him. His heart was pounding. He gulped. B-rank! B-rank! All of them are above B-rank and above! He even saw an A-rank Skyfire Sacred Fruit! At that moment, everyone fell silent. Time seemed to have frozen at this moment. The jaws of Ba Quan and the rest fell to the ground. However, nothing came out. This astounding scene was forever imprinted in their minds. Seeing that, Chu Feng looked at the crowd and said indifferently, Ill take care of the resources, but I also have a request. In five days time, all members have to be D-rank and above. There has to be 30 C-ranks and above.. Tell me, can you do it? Chapter 90 - The Power of a Finger!

Chapter 90: The Power of a Finger!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Tl take care of the resources, but I also have a request. In five days time, all members have to be D-rank and above. There has to be 30 C-ranks and above. Tell me, can you do it? Chu Fengs voice echoed in everyones ears. The fluctuations from the hundreds of spiritual fruits that were B-rank and above made the surrounding air hot. Just a breath of the air was intoxicating. Everyone subconsciously gulped. Answer me, can you do it?! This time around, Chu Feng increased his volume. It sounded like thunder. It woke everyone up. Ba Quan was the first to regain his senses. He took a deep nce at Chu Feng. Then, he shouted without hesitation, We can do it! Mighty God Feng! Soon after, Skinny Monkey and the rest reacted. Each was louder than the other We can do it! Mighty God Feng! Themotion was like a sea with surging waves. Wei Xingguo and the others were astonished. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Then, he turned to look at Wei Xingguo. Captain Wei, do you think we can defeat all our opponents now? Chu Feng did not ask who was targeting Captain Wei and why. Those were Wei Xingguos personal matters. All he wanted to do was to help Wei Xingguo p some people in the face. Wei Xingguo would naturally deal with the rest. Sometimes, when you are strong, you are justified. With good results, he could naturally reason with the higher-ups. This was a temporary expedient. The person who was targeting him from behind could not possibly cover the sky with one hand. At that time, it would be the time for Wei Xingguo to counterattack. Needless to say, Wei Xingguo understood these principles. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to attain his current position. Chu Feng was not worried. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, Wei Xingguo suppressed the astonishment in his heart. He suddenly grabbed Chu Fengs shoulder. His voice was choked as he said, Xiao Feng, thank you! Old Chu has a good son! Chu Feng grinned. Of course. My dads greatest achievement in life was giving birth to me. Chu Feng was not humble and did not even hesitate when praising himself. Wei Xingguo chuckled. The gloominess in his heart was swept away. No one would want to leave dejectedly due to someone elses scheme. Wei Xingguo had no other choice previously. But now, he changed his mind. With Chu Fengs support, not only did he want to fight for it, but he also wanted to seek revenge! As long as the team he trained shone brightly in the Warrior Universitys assessment, it would naturally attract the attention of higher-ups. At that time, all those people who were targeting him would get in trouble! Hundreds of B-rank spiritual fruits! Wei Xingguo wondered whether there were even that many spiritual fruits in the treasury! The little guy in front of him gave him too big a surprise! With the support of so many spiritual fruits, he felt that Chu Fengs request of 30 C-ranks was too little! At that time, having such a team on the assessment arena Who canpete with them?! Who canpare? Who would dare topete? Everyone in the za was ina frenzy. Some people were curious about Chu Fengs strength. Big Brother Feng, exactly how strong are you? Thats right. What kind of strength does he have to be able to obtain such huge gains in the Abyss? Ba Quan was curious as well. From the beginning till the end, Chu Feng had never made any moves. It was so mysterious that it made ones heart tremble. Captain Wei looked at Chu Feng. His intention was to ask Chu Feng if he should tell them what had happened in the Abyss. He knew that very well. At that time, Chu Feng had already been able to chase after a B-rank Nightmare Ingesting Beast. He must be even scarier now. Chu Feng lightly shook his head and turned Captain Wei down. He turned to look at everyone and smiled as he said, Curious about my strength? Skinny Monkey and the rest nodded fervently. Too curious! They would be lying if they said they werent curious. Chu Feng smiled faintly. In that case, Ill let you guys experience it. Then, Chu Feng did not do anything. He simply pointed his finger forward. Like a dragonfly touching the water. Aheaven-shaking, earth-shattering might gathered at his fingertip. They merely sensed it from afar but they could feel their entire body trembling. His finger slowly moved downward. The next moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a series of loud explosions. Inan instant, and uniformly, everyoneid neatly on the ground. Even Ba Quan, a C-rank warrior, was no exception. The might of just a single finger was truly terrifying. Ba Quans face turned red. He tried his best to stand up. However, he couldnt even move. His eyes were filled with shock. He had thought that Chu Feng would be stronger than him but there was a limit to his strength. But who would have thought. It was a world of difference! The difference was too great. The others had the same expression. Everyone was shocked. Their eyes nearly popped out. How strong is he?! Inan instant, more than a hundred people were crushed by a single finger. They couldnt even resist. Li Ya could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She nced at Li Peng, who was still breaking through. Fortunately! Fortunately, her big brother admitted defeat quickly and apologized at the airport. Otherwise, they would have be enemies with someone like Chu Feng. They might be terrified even when they were eating and drinking. Captain Wei and the others were standing behind Chu Feng. Naturally, they were not pushed to the ground. However, the shock on their faces could not be concealed. They knew that Chu Feng was very powerful but they did not expect that he had already reached such a level. At that moment, a name suddenly appeared in his mind. Chu Feng Feng. Not just him. There were also smart people in the za. Some people also vaguely guessed something. However, smart people had an advantage. They knew what to say and what not to say. If someone was willing to talk, they would naturally talk. There was no need to meddle in other peoples affairs and annoy them. If they ended up offending Chu Feng because of that, it would be a great loss. As for Chu Feng himself, he was truly indifferent. When he made his move, he had already guessed that someone would definitely suspect his identity. But so what? With his current strength, there were not many people and things on Earth that he was afraid of. The state apparatus counted as one. They controlledrge-scale destructive firearms. There were also nuclear weapons. Even now, he didnt dare to say that he would be able to save his own life in the face of that. Of course, the country wouldnt deploy them so easily. Other than that, there were other internal energy grandmasters who lived in seclusion. The strongest was evenparable to an A+ rank. He was still no match for them. Of course, it was also very difficult for the other party to kill him. Once the zing Wings of the Sky were unleashed, even A+ ranks would be reduced to dust! There was another one. Chu Feng had other considerations. Five dayster, at the Warrior Universitys assessment, he would meet many familiar faces. In his previous life, Lin Yi was the one who had stood out and been the center of attention. In this life, how could Chu Feng allow him to have his wishes fulfilled? He wanted to make his appearance in the most dazzling way possible. He would crush Lin Yipletely. It would be best if he could never recover from this setback. As his strength would be exposed sooner orter, Chu Feng was not really bothered. As he pondered over this, he retracted his oppressive aura. Everyone on the ground heaved a sigh of relief. They felt as if their entire body had turned to jelly. However, in the next moment, someone eximed, Eh? Why do I feel like my spiritual energy has be much more condensed? Thats right. I just ate two small pieces of B-rank fruits. My spiritual energy is still very unstable, but now I dont feel any difort. Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Wei Xingguo couldnt help but take another nce at Chu Feng. He must have done it on purpose! The oppressive might from earlier was both a demonstration of strength and assistance. He helped hundreds of people condense their spiritual energy simultaneously. This kind of extreme control that seemed easily done. Chapter 91 - Successive Breakthroughs Chapter 91: Sessive Breakthroughs Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Fengs actionspletely won over everyones hearts. They all looked at Chu Feng as if they were worshiping a god. Wei Xingguo even had a feeling that Right now, in the Seventh Military Base, even his words would not be as effective as Chu Fengs! Of course, Wei Xingguo didnt think that there was anything wrong with it. Even he himself waspletely won over by Chu Feng. Just then, a discordant voice suddenly rang out, Haha, awesome! Ive broken through to the C-rank! Im only 20 years old. Im really a super genius! It was Li Peng. Just now, he had been deep in cultivation and did not know what had happened. He absorbed most of the spiritual fruits energy and finally seeded in breaking through He was bursting with confidence now and a little floaty. A 20-year-old C-rank could be considered a genius. He wanted to enjoy the worship of the crowd. However, the awkward thing was After he praised himself for a while, no one was even looking at him. Even Li Ya could not be bothered with him. Xiao Ya! I broke through! Li Peng couldnt help but add again. Im already at the same rank as our Eldest Senior Brother! Oh. Unexpectedly, Li Ya merely replied indifferently. After seeing Chu Fengs finger just now, who cares if you are a C-rank. Even a C-rank would be crushed by a single finger. Besides, this guy still doesnt know that Chu Feng has just taken out a pile of B-rank fruits. After this, they could all break through to the C-rank. So, you think youre awesome? Li Peng wanted to cry. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he went to face the wall and sulked. Time waits for no man. Under Wei Xingguos arrangements, everyone immediately started a new round of cultivation. Everyone was arranged to be in a huge sealed space. It was simr to a basketball court. However, there were many strange wires in the air. Some unknown liquid flowed inside. Li Peng and his sister were among the people there. At that time, Li Peng had found out everything from Li Ya. He was filled with regret. He actually missed such an exciting scene! No wonder no one cared about him breaking through to the C-rank. On the second floor was the control room. Chu Feng, Captain Wei, Lin Xiaoling and the others stood in the control room. Through the huge transparent ss in front of them, they could clearly see that everyone had already quietly sat down cross-legged. Wei Xingguo exined, This was developed by me, Xiaoling, and many other researchers. I call it the Spiritual Energy Extractor. This Spiritual Energy Extractor can absorb active spiritual energy molecules from the air and purify them, turning them into pure spiritual energy that can be directly absorbed by warriors. Although the efficiency is low, and its far lesser than the amount provided by the spiritual fruit, its still an endless supply. In addition, if we throw the spiritual fruits into this Spiritual Energy Extractor and turn it into mist, we can preserve the spiritual energy in the spiritual fruits to the greatest extent. This is our greatest research oue thus far. Chu Feng clicked his tongue in wonder. Captain Wei is indeed an expert one the Abyss. He actually managed to develop this thing in such a short period of time. In his past life, simr ces existed in the Ancient Realm of the Deste God and the effect was many times stronger. However, for the current Earthlings, this was already considered a sacred cultivation ground. There was no need to fight to the death in the Abyss to obtain an endless stream of spiritual energy. Just this alone was enough to make countless people jealous. Under Wei Xingguos instructions, Chu Feng casually tossed a red B-rank fruit into it. He really didnt know the name but as the fruit entered the pipe, it was immediately enveloped by a beam of light. Immediately after, mist seeped out from the surface of the fruit. Then, the mist was sent into the sealed space and was provided to all the warriors for cultivation. More than a hundred warriors were cultivating at the same time. It consumed a lot of energy. However, the energy of a B-rank fruit could still allow them to train for a long time. Moreover, the quality was higher. The absorption rate would also be higher. It would be easier to improve. As expected, in the next moment, a warriors face suddenly flushed red. He growled. The spiritual energy in his body suddenly increased. He then roared in excitement, Applying for a D-rank evaluation. When did breaking through be so easy Wei Xingguo muttered to himself. Before he could finish speaking, it was as if a switch had been flipped. The warriors on the first floor began to break through one after another. More than ten reserve warriors broke through to the D-rank. Everything was as simple as eating and drinking. Chu Feng waspletely calm. He had already expected this. Seeing the energy of the fruit being consumed, he threw in another one. It was also considered clearing his inventory. Keeping them would take up space. This cultivation sessionsted for more than two hours. The first round of cultivation was the best. More than 20 people broke through to the D-rank. Three of them even took the opportunity to break through to the C-rank. Li Ya, Skinny Monkey, and a young man in ck. This way The Seventh Military Base already had five C-ranks and this was only the beginning Seeing that everyone was done with their cultivation, Chu Feng spoke through the loudspeaker. From now on, everyone will spend two hours every night to absorb energy. The rest of the time, you will undergobat training. You must be able topletely control your spiritual energy before you can continue to absorb energy. In addition, we will implement a reward system in our team from now on. It will mainly be based onbat ability! The capable will climb up, and the weak will go down. I will reward those who perform well. Chu Fengs voice was somewhat serious. A warriors rank could be increased using spiritual fruits and other natural treasures but their strength could not. A B-rank with weak spiritual energy might not be able to defeat a C-rank with a solid foundation. Chu Feng, who was a C-rank but able to fight against a Spirit Transformation expert, was excluded from this. After making other arrangements, all of them were sent to the za by Chu Feng to fight. They were not just pretending to fight each other. Chu Feng observed coldly from the side. If anyone were to rx, he would kick them immediately. At that moment, Chu Feng also had the intention of grooming his own forces. He would use these people to practice first. Of course, in his future team, he wouldnt ept anyone who wasnt a monster, he wouldnt ept anyone who wasnt a powerhouse, and he wouldnt ept anyone who wasnt a genius. He would create an invincible elite troop. It just so happened that Chu Feng knew who was a genius and who would definitely be an expert in the future. Imagine If there was a team with the A+ ranks from his previous life as soldiers, and the S-ranks from his previous life as Generals, after being nurtured by Chu Feng, they would be a fearful presence for the Abyss Demon Race! That was what Chu Feng was thinking. Since he hade to the capital, he had to do something. He watched the training in the za for a while. Chu Feng felt bored. He nned to go to Hua Xia Capital University to look for his two older sisters. He had even given these outsiders such great benefits. How could his two sisters not have anything? Anyway, he had a lot of good stuff. He had to nurture those two beauties first. Furthermore, Chu Feng vaguely remembered that in his previous life, there seemed to have been an extraordinary expert in Hua Xia Capital University. This time, he could go and meet that person. The other party should have already revealed their outstanding talent. With this thought in mind, he borrowed Li Pengs SUV and sped away.. Chapter 92 - Socially Awesome

Chapter 92: Socially Awesome

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Hua Xia Capital University. Before the Abyss descended, it was one of the top universities in Hua Xia. There were many academicians of the Academy of Sciences and experts from various fields who hade from there. This was where smart people gathered. Chu Feng drove to the entrance of Hua Xia Capital University. As his off-road SUV had a military license te, the security guard let him in without asking. Chu Feng gasped with admiration. Looks like Li Peng is not a good-for-nothing. At least his car is still useful. He entered the university campus. He was surrounded by green nts. A few students were walking along the road. Chu Feng merely took a nce and discovered that the ratio of spiritual energy cultivators in the Capital University was not low. As expected of a top university. The students here were much better than ordinary people in terms of cultivation. Of course, Chu Feng was merely looking around. His main purpose was to find someone to ask where his two sisters were. Before the Abyss descended, Chu Feng knew the academy they were in. But after the Abyss descended. The departments in all universities had changed drastically. He did not know exactly where his sisters were. However, he had heard Coco Sun mention that both of them had been recruited to the seeded team of the Capital University. He just needed to find the seeded team. He parked the SUV in a random parking lot. Then, he got off the car and decided to ask someone. There were not many seeded teams in a university. They should be easy to find. However, Chu Feng walked for ten whole minutes without seeing anyone. Could it be a university holiday? But its not time for that yet. Chu Feng was puzzled. Suddenly, he heard the shouts of girlsing from the field. There were piercing exmations from time to time. Wow! Brother Hao is so handsome! Ahhh! Bai Zihao, I love you! This punch is so manly. Its over. Ive fallen head over heels. He is indeed worthy of being one of the top men in our schools seeded team. Im willing to call him God! Chu Feng heard the voices. He raised his eyebrow. He has something to do with the seeded team? In that case, he should know where Big Sister Sirou and Big Sister Coco are. Chu Feng walked straight towards the crowd on the field. When he got closer, he saw that on the observation tform, a handsome short-haired young man was working hard on a set of boxing techniques. From time to time, there would be sounds of air being torn apart. A group of girls were gathered around. Every time the young man threw a punch, the girls would cheer. Chu Feng felt embarrassed upon seeing that. Did they all really understand his punches? He really didnt know whether these girls were enjoying that young man or his punches. The boxing technique executed by the young man was called Five Elements Fist. It was a silver-tiered boxing technique on the Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List. For newbies, the mightiness of it was not bad and it was not expensive. It was very cost-effective. In his previous life, there were many people who cultivated it. Chu Feng had also practiced it for several days. Later on, because it was not powerful enough, he gave up on it. But even so, Chu Feng had trained that boxing technique to perfection. All techniques, divine abilities and domains could be divided into four small stages. Entry, Lesser Mastery, Greater Mastery, and Perfected. As for the young man before him, he was at most at the Lesser Mastery stage, and he was barely there. He just looked attractive but had no substance. It was nice to look at, but because it was too shy, he did not understand the essence of it at all. Every punch of this young man was filled with ws. If Chu Feng were to go up, even if they were to use the same spiritual energy and the same cultivation technique, he could kill the young man with one punch. Of course, Chu Feng had onlye to ask about the two girls. That young man could do whatever he wanted. Chu Feng couldnt be bothered. Excuse me, thank you. Chu Feng arrived before the crowd and spoke courteously. He intended to ask the young man. However, before Chu Feng could approach him, he was actually squeezed out by these girls. A fat girl with a face full of pimples red fiercely at Chu Feng. What are you doing? Do you want to watch our Brother Hao fight? Get in line! Another girl chimed in, Thats right. We all came early to im our spots. You want to go to the front row without queuing? Dream on! If you want to learn boxing from Brother Hao, you should be more proactive. Serves you right for not having a spot! Looking at the girls who wereining about him, Chu Feng had a confused expression. What the f*ck is all this! I just wanted to ask for some information. Do you think Im interested in your Brother Hao? Is there a need to lear this fellows boxing technique? Ican beat him up a hundred times with one finger. These brainless fans are simply unreasonable. At that moment, Chu Feng wanted to take back the words he said before about the smartness of the students in the Capital University. It seemed like there were idiots everywhere. Themotion here affected the front row. Then, Bai Zihao also noticed what was happening. He frowned slightly. He suddenly retracted his fist. ah! Brother Hao, why did you stop? I want to see more. Youre super handsome! Yeah, yeah. Big Brother hasnt practiced long enough today. Bai Zihao ignored his fan girls. Instead, he looked at the crowd and said calmly, Alright, let him in. Bai Zihao was speaking like a king. The group of fan girls made way. Bai Zihao pointed at Chu Feng. You look unfamiliar. I havent seen you before. Why are you looking for me? Before Chu Feng could answer, with his hands behind his back, Bai Zihao looked up at the sky in a showy manner. If you want me to teach you fist techniques, dont speak. I said that I wont take in disciples. These words caused the fan girls to cheer again. Chu Feng felt so embarrassed. Big Brother, will you die if youre not pretentious? How can you be so shameless? Its true that when he was not embarrassed, then his listeners should be. This was not the end. Bai Zihao raised his head proudly again. If you really want to learn, my brother has a special ss in Lecture Hall No. 1 in school this afternoon. At that time, he will exin his understanding of the Five Elements Fist. You can go and listen. Below the stage, many fan girls screamed. Brother Hao, is what you said true?! Oh my god, as the top student of the Capital University, Brother Ziyuan is actually going to open a supernatural power course. I must go and listen! Me too, me too! Hearing everyone praise his Big Brother, Bai Zihao instantly became even more proud. His Big Brother was the source of his confidence. Bai Ziyuan was the top student in the Capital Universitys Department of Warriors. He was an undisputed genius! He currently ranked eighth on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List. None of the people who could get into the top ten on the C-rank of warriors globally were simple. Bai Zihao was Bai Ziyuans younger brother. At this moment, he was looking at Chu Feng with a slightly arrogant expression. Now, you can watch me practice behind my fans. If youre perceptive enough, you might be able toprehend something. Chu Feng was truly unable to contain himself. Does this person really not know what shame is? He interrupted him. Dont, stop. I dont want to learn boxing. Even if I did, I wouldnt learn such a trashy punch like yours. Its full of ws. I dont want to embarrass myself. Chu Feng spoke frankly. It was indeed trash. The fist technique itself was not bad. But Bai Zihao had practiced it poorly. The moment this was said, Bai Zihao was stunned for a moment in disbelief. Then, he flew into a rage. Bullshit! My brother taught me this fist technique personally. How can there be a w! Chu Feng smiled lightly and said casually, If your brother practices boxing like this, then your brother is also trash. If youre unconvinced, then hit me with your rubbish punch.. Chapter 93 - If You Can’t Bear to Lose, Don’t Practice Martial Arts

Chapter 93: If You Cant Bear to Lose, Dont Practice Martial Arts

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions If your brother practices boxing like this, then your brother is also trash. Chu Fengs words pierced Bai Zihaos heart like a sharp sword. He could tolerate others insulting him. But he would never allow anyone to say anything bad about his brother! Chu Fengs words caused the brainless fans present to go crazy. Led by the fat girl with a face full of pimples, they began to criticize Chu Feng. Do you know what kind of person his brother is?! How dare you spout nonsense here! Who do you think you are? Have you not be a warrior yet? Let me tell you, Big Brother Ziyuan is a super being who ranks eighth on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List! Who do you think you arepared to him? How dare you call him trash! Chu Feng was not angry. Were they talking about Bai Ziyuan? The man seemed to be one of his targets today. There was no telling what the guy was like yet. But from the looks of it, he had quite a few brainless fans, and a younger brother with awesome social skills. Bai Zihao waved his hand and shouted angrily, Silence! All the girls shut up. Chu Feng immediately felt that the world had be quiet. He grinned. Dont be unconvinced. Even if your brother is here, I will still say this. If youre no good, admitting that will allow you to make progress. Bai Zihaos chest heaved up and down. He could no longer tolerate it. He said viciously, Didnt you want to have a taste of my fist? Alright, dont me me for teaching you a lesson! Chu Feng yawned. Hurry up then. I have something else to do. This attitude of disregard made Bai Zihao go crazy. He instantly assumed the starting stance of the Five Elements Fist. Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head. Thats the wrong starting stance. I dont know whether its because your brother taught you wrong, or because you didnt learn well. ah! Im going to kill you! Bai Zihao roared and threw a punch. He used one of the Five Elements Fist, the extremely violent Fire Fist. Your fist is too low when you punch, causing the resistance to increase. When the spiritual energy in the punch is circted to your right fist, there is a pause of half a second. It is not smooth enough. After the punch, it is straight andcks variation, not to mention that you havent understood the most important essence of the technique yet Chu Feng sighed. There were too many mistakes. As someone who had once cultivated the Five Elements Fist to perfection, he could not bear to keep watching. Forget it. Til let you see what the true Five Elements Fist is. At the same time, Chu Feng also moved. It looked like the same starting stance, but it gave off a sense of unity. He was like a porcupine covered in spikes that the enemy could not attack. Kid, watch carefully. The Five Elements Fist shouldnt be performed that way. Chu Feng said indifferently. He only used a trace of spiritual energy. It was even less than what a reserve warrior could unleash. However, at this moment, the Five Elements Fist seemed to havee to life in Chu Fengs hand. It exploded like mes. It was fine if he did not move. The moment he acted, it was as if a volcano had erupted. He threw a punch. The air seemed to have been ignited. It let out a painful screech. Chu Fengs fist arrived first. It collided with Bai Zihaos Fire Fist. Boom! There was a crisp sound. Bai Zihaos expression changed drastically. He was sent flying uncontrobly. His right fist was already deformed and twisted. The pain made Bai Zihao break out in cold sweat until he hit the ground. Bai Zihao was still unable to ept this. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Impossible! This is definitely impossible! My brother taught me that technique. How can it be defeated by a nobody?! In Bai Zihaos mind, his Big Brother represented omnipotence! No one could surpass Big Brother. Even the fist techniques taught by Big Brother should be invincible! However, Bai Zihao could not deny it. At the instant Chu Fengs fist arrived, he felt like a violent erupting volcano was pressing down on him. It could not be resisted! There was no way to dodge! Thinking back, he still felt lingering fear. Even his Big Brother had never made him feel such fear. What was even harder for him to ept was From the spiritual energy fluctuations of the guy who attacked him, the guy was clearly just a reserve warrior! But he had just stepped into the C-rank! With such a huge difference in spiritual energy, and even though they both punched, he still lostpletely. The brainless fans around them instantly shut up. Some girls had even written essays celebrating Bai Zihaos victory. It suddenly urred to them that the god in their heart had been defeated in an instant. He lost so quickly. For a moment, everyone was silent. Bai Zihao looked at Chu Feng dejectedly. He asked in a hoarse voice, You didnt use the Five Elements Fist just now, did you? At this point, he was still wishful. His opponent must have used a super powerful technique. It just looked simr to the Five Elements Fist. Chu Feng sneered and shook his head. If you are such a sore loser, then stop practicing martial arts. Youll only embarrass your brother. The corners of Bai Zihaos mouth twitched. He swallowed everything he wanted to say. Perhaps, the fellow before him was right. But even if I lose, it doesnt mean that my brothers fist wont work! My Big Brother is invincible! Yes! Ill go find Big Brother! Let Big Brotherpete with him! Big Brother will definitely be able to defeat him! Bai Zihao muttered to himself and walked out of the field anxiously. Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly shouted, Damn, I almost forgot why I came here. Let me ask you something. Do you know Chu Sirou and Coco Sun? Bai Zihao was no longer as arrogant as before. He hurriedly nodded. Yes, were all ssmates from the seeded team of the warrior department. Where do they live? Dormitory Building 7. All the girls from the seeded team live there. Alright, you can leave now. After learning the address, Chu Feng was in no mood to pay attention to Bai Zihao. He turned around and left. It was not until Chu Feng had walked far away that Bai Zihao finally came back to himself and pped his own head. Damn, I forgot to ask him his name! Forget it. He should be here to find Chu Sirou and Coco Sun. I should be able to find him through them. Bai Zihao muttered to himself and hurried to find his Big Brother. He did not even care about his adoring public. On the other side, Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He walked out of the field and forgot about this matter. It was just teaching a little kid that there was always someone better. It was really not a big deal. He asked around in the campus of the Capital University. He finally found Dormitory Building 7. Downstairs, Chu Feng was in trouble again. He had forgotten to bring his cellphone! After spending a long time in the Abyss, he tended to forget to carry these high-tech products after returning to Earth. How could he call these two girls down? Just as Chu Feng was scratching his head, Suddenly, Chu Sirou and Coco Sun walked out of the dormitory building. There was a girl beside them. However, Chu Feng did not recognize her. The three of them were all walking in a hurry. Sis Sirou, Sis Coco. Chu Feng greeted them. Coco Sun was the first to discover Chu Feng. She said in delight, Eh, Xiao Feng! Why are you here?! However, before Chu Feng could answer, Coco Sun grabbed Chu Fengs arm and pulled him into her embrace. Quick, go to Lecture Hall No. 1 and get a seat first. Bai Ziyuan will be exining his Five Elements Fist publicly soon. If werete, there wont be a seat! What? Chapter 94 - Thrilled to See the Prey

Chapter 94: Thrilled to See the Prey

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng was speechless. So he was going to go against the Bai brothers today. Along the way, Coco Sun dragged him forward. Behind him, Chu Sirou smiled quietly. Coco, its alright. Theres still time. Let Xiao Feng catch his breath. Hes not like you, whos already a warrior. Worried that her brother would be tired, Chu Sirou said with concern. Chu Feng felt warmth in his heart. And his sister was the one who cared for him most. However, before Chu Feng could respond, the arrogant-looking girl who had been following Chu Sirou suddenly spoke. Sirou, youre wrong. Brother Ziyuan is so famous. Many people will definitely rush to attend his public lecture. What if werete and dont have a seat? Im not as patient as you. After that, she paused for a moment before continuing. Actually, in my opinion, your younger brother isnt even a warrior. It doesnt matter whether he goes to Big Brother Ziyuans public lecture or not. He wont understand anything even if he goes. Chu Sirou frowned in displeasure. But before she could say anything, Coco Sun immediately rebutted. From the looks of it, the two girls did not have a good rtionship. pang Yan, who are you looking down on? Youve only been a martial artist for a few days, and youre already looking down on ordinary people? Who doesnte from ordinary people? Just because Xiao Feng is an ordinary person now, he doesnt even have the right to listen to public lectures? Do you know what a public lecture is? As long as youe, you can listen. Theres no discrimination! Even Bai Ziyuan didnt say that only warriors are allowed to attend the lecture. Why are you so condescending? It had to be said that there were also benefits to Coco Suns fiery temper. At that moment, Pang Yan was so angry that she could not say a word. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth. Alright, lets find out what he can learn! If he walks out of the lecture hall in a daze, Coco Suns face will be pped. Who cares! Coco Sun was not going to let this woman go easily. She was scheming, snobbish and jealous. Coco Sun had long disliked her. However, the students who were from the seeded team were assigned to the same dormitory. Coco Sun was extremely disgusted these days. Sis Sirou, Xiao Feng, lets take our time! She can go for the spot she wants! As she spoke, Coco Sun pulled Chu Feng and Chu Sirou. She nced at Pang Yan provocatively. Hmph! Pang Yan snorted. She had nned to get closer to Chu Sirou today. Yesterday, she heard that Chu Sirou had been awarded a C-rank spiritual fruit by the school because of her outstanding performance. Pang Yan was interested in that award. That was why she came with her. She wanted to see if she could get some benefits. This was all messed up by Coco Sun. Damn it! In the end, Pang Yan could only speed up and leave unwillingly. Behind him, Coco Sun stared angrily at Pang Yans back view as she subconsciously pinched Chu Fengs arm. Chu Feng grimaced in pain. My big cousin, if you hate her, why did you pinch me? Chu Sirou smiled and said gently, Lets go. Then, she suddenly thought of something. She nced around to confirm that there was no one around. Chu Sirou carefully took out a shining spiritual fruit from her purse. Xiao Feng, take this. Go back and eat it. You should be able to break through to the D-rank before the assessment. Chu Feng looked at the C-rank spiritual fruit in his sisters hand and his heart could not help but feel warm. His sister had doted on him the most since he was young. At the side, Coco Sun wanted to say that this was a reward for Sister Sirous breakthrough to the C-rank. But she swallowed her words. It was not bad to give it to Xiao Feng. Even if the two of them did not break through to the C-rank, it should not be a problem for them to get into the Warrior University. It would only make the school unhappy. The problem was Xiao Feng. If he could not break through to the D-rank, the assessment would be dangerous. Coco Sun could still tell which was more important. Chu Feng was just about to decline the offer. He was here to give them spiritual fruits this time, so how could he ept their spiritual fruits? Chu Feng was going to state his purpose ining here. But in the next second, Chu Sirou stuffed the spiritual fruit into Chu Fengs pocket. Dont reject me, or else I will be angry! Then, she grabbed Chu Fengs hand and walked towards the lecture hall. Chu Feng was about to say something, when Coco Sun grabbed his other hand. Hehe, Sis Sirou means well. Dont reject us. Lets go. Well take you with us. Thus, Chu Feng was being held by the two beauties on his left and right. They walked quickly along the tree-lined path of the Capital University. Countless young elites who passed by saw this scene and felt their hearts shatter. Chu Sirou and Coco Sun were both among the most beautiful girls in the school! And they were real warriors. Their talent was outstanding! Their admirers could circle around the Capital University ten times. Now, they were actually holding a strangers hand at the same time. What was going on?! On the other side, at the backstage of Lecture Hall No. 1 of the Capital University, a white-haired young man was calmly sitting on a chair with his eyes closed. Even though he was sitting quietly, his bearing was still extraordinary, causing people to take a few more nces at him. When the staff at the backstage passed by, they spontaneously slowed down. It was as if they were afraid of disturbing the white-haired young man. The backstage was silent. Everything was going smoothly. Suddenly, a sobbing voice broke the silence. Big Brother! You must help me! The white-haired young man frowned and slowly opened his eyes. How many times have I told you? A warrior must not panic when encountering trouble. Panic, other than making you lose your judgment, cant solve any problems. Big Brother, I understand. But at this time, dont lecture me anymore. Bai Zihao arrived in front of the young man, feeling a little aggrieved. The white-haired young man was the top student of the Capital University, Bai Ziyuan. What do you want now? Bai Ziyuan felt rather helpless about his younger brother. He was like a child, and he was not mature at all. Speaking of business, Bai Zihao reacted and hurriedly said, Big Brother! This is a big matter! I met someone in the field today. He also practices the Five Elements Fist! Bai Ziyuan shook his head helplessly. There are many people who know the Five Elements Fist. Whats the big deal? Its different! That man is younger than me, but his Five Elements Fist is ridiculously powerful! He saw me practicing and called me trash. He said Big Brother is also trash. I couldnt help but exchange a punch with him Oh? Bai Ziyuan became interested. What was the result? Although his younger brother could notpare to him, his brother was also a C-rank warrior. His brother did not lose, right? Could it be the top student from another university? Then Bai Zihao deserved to lose. Llost! Terribly! Bai Zihao replied dejectedly. Bai Ziyuan chuckled. Winning and losing aremon. If you lose in apetition of the same grade, so be it. This will let you know what there is always someone better means. Your Five Elements Fist has many ws. Bai Zihao knew that his Big Brother had misunderstood and hurriedly exined, No! I lost! But hes not a C-rank. To be precise, hes not even a warrior! But even so, he still defeated me with one punch! Before Bai Zihao could finish speaking, Bai Ziyuan, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly stood up and looked at his younger brother with widened eyes. You must not lie about this. Is he really not a C-rank? Tm very sure! The spiritual energy contained in his fist is extremely weak! After listening to Bai Zihao, Bai Ziyuan fell silent. After a long while, he suddenlyughed. Good! Good! Where is this person? I must meet him! Bai Zihao realized that his big brothers fist seemed to be trembling. He knew. Thats not fear! It was excitement! He was excited to see the prey! His words had sessfully piqued Big Brothers interest. He was secretly delighted. Kid, just you wait. My Big Brother has made his move. Lets see how arrogant you can still be! Chapter 95 - Can I trouble you to go on stage and fight?

Chapter 95: Can I trouble you to go on stage and fight?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions To Bai Ziyuan, there was nothing more attractive than a powerful opponent. He was a true martial arts fanatic. As for Chu Feng defeating his younger brother with only the strength of a reserve warrior, Bai Ziyuan was confident that he could do the same. His younger brother had too many ws in the Five Elements Fist. As long as ones understanding of the Five Elements Fist was deep enough, and one seized the opportunity, defeating him wouldnt difficult. No matter what, that fellow was definitely a worthy opponent. Bai Ziyuan was really interested. He was the undisputed number one person in the Capital University. Even in the entire alliance of the 18 universities in the capital, he was still one of the top few. It was lonely at the peak.1 There were not many people who could fight him. He ranked eighth on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List! One had to know that the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List did not just depend on the grade of spiritual energy. In the beginning, as the Golden Ranking List did not understand each human, it could only rank them through their levels. But as the human warriors continued to reveal their strength, talent, and battle results. These were all parameters for the measurement of the Golden Ranking List. As the information on the Golden Ranking List increased, The Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List would truly be a ranking of experts! For example, Chu Feng was actually a C-rank with 65% spiritual energy. He was no longer the human warrior with the highest spiritual energy level. However, he still firmly upied the top on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List. It was because he could kill a Spirit Transformation expert! He also had a pet of the Spirit Transformation rank. Who couldpare to him? In the lecture hall, Bai Ziyuan felt his blood boiling as he hurriedly asked, Zihao, tell me, whats his name? Where is he now? Bai Zihao scratched his head awkwardly. I forgot to ask If Bai Zihao werent his biological brother, Bai Ziyuan wouldve really wanted to kill this ipetent fellow. However, he once asked me about Chu Sirou and Coco Sun. He should be here to look for them. Bai Zihao hurriedly exined, Theres still time for us to find those two girls. Is that so then theres no need to look for him. Bai Ziyuan resumed his usual calmness and said indifferently, Chu Sirou and Coco Sun also cultivate the Five Elements Fist. They will definitelye to listen to my lecture. If that person is with them, he will naturally follow them. His voice was filled with confidence. Whoever cultivated the Five Elements Fist, they werent as strong as him. They all needed toe to his lecture. This was Bai Ziyuans confidence. At the same time, Chu Feng was pulled into the lecture hall by the two women. The lecture hall was crowded, but the seats were not full yet. They hade at the right time. They found seats in the middle and sat down. Suddenly, Pang Yan shamelessly sat beside Chu Sirou. She still had some hope. If Chu Sirou were to turn that C-rank spiritual fruit into mist, she might be able to cultivate with her. Sirou, Ive thought it through just now. I was too hasty previously and spoke without thinking. I have no intention of looking down on your younger brother. Dont take it to heart. Chu Sirou frowned. She did not want to talk with her. She merely nodded slightly. Pang Yan wanted to continue to worm her way into being friends with her. However, she realized that Chu Sirou had closed her eyes and was clearly not going to speak. She gritted her teeth in anger. She knew that it was hopeless to take advantage of her. Her expression immediately turned cold. She snorted coldly. What are you so arrogant for! Ill surpass you sooner orter! She turned around and couldnt be bothered to say anything else. Time ticked by. Soon, the entire lecture hall was filled with people. Some of the students who arrivedte had no seats and stood in the back row. Ding ~ The bell rang. Bai Ziyuan led Bai Zihao and walked unhurriedly from the backstage to the podium. He smiled and nodded at everyone. Everyone, Im honored to be able to discuss the mystery of the Five Elements Fist with everyone today. The moment he finished, the crowd instantly mored. They shouted Bai Ziyuans name in unison. The apuse was like thunder. This showed how popr Bai Ziyuan was at the Capital University. Behind him, Bai Zihao suddenly poked his big brother excitedly. He whispered in his ear, Big Brother, hes really here! Hes at Seat 13 in the seventh row! Bai Ziyuan nodded subtly. He looked around. In the end, his eyes stopped on Chu Feng. Got it. You can go to the side first. Seeing him, Bai Ziyuan was no longer anxious. He would rather finish the lecture first. Following that, Bai Zihao got off the stage. With a calm smile on his face, Bai Ziyuan officially began to exin his understanding of the Five Elements Fist. When the world was created, the five element, known as metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, came into being. As for the Five Elements Fist, it was born along with the world and is an interpretation of thews of the world As Bai Ziyuan exined unhurriedly, and demonstrated with actions, from time to time, exmations of realization could be heard in the lecture hall. The questions that had gued them for a long time were suddenly cleared up. He was indeed worthy of his title as the top warrior in the Capital University. Beside Chu Feng, Chu Sirou and Coco Sun were also fascinated. The content of Bai Ziyuans lecture was very helpful to them. Chu Feng felt a bit drowsy. He was really not interested. Bai Ziyuans understanding of the Five Elements Fist was not bad. He was much stronger than his younger brother. He was quite remarkable for a young man of his age. However, in Chu Fengs eyes, he was really mediocre. There was nothing extraordinary. He didnt grasp the special qualities of the Five Elements Fist at all. In this way, he was still far from perfection in the Five Elements Fist. Chu Feng could not be bothered to look. But in the eyes of some people, it was another matter. Pang Yan had just suffered a lot from Chu Sirou and Coco Sun. At this moment, she naturally wanted to take revenge. She said mockingly, Yo, Sirou, is your younger brother going to sleep? I told you there was no need for him toe at all. He wasted a front row seat for nothing. I was doing it for his sake previously. Why didnt he listen to my advice? Coco Sun turned around and red at Pang Yan. Watch your mouth! Pang Yan did not care about anything at that moment and sneered. Did I say something wrong? There are so many yearning warriors behind him who dont have seats. They cant even see clearly if they want to. Your younger brother cant understand anything, but he has taken a good seat. Even with Chu Sirous good temper, she could not help but frown. pang Yan, this is a matter of firste first serve. You are going a bit too far. Before Chu Sirou could finish speaking, Chu Feng smiled lightly and pressed Chu Sirous little hand. He turned to look at Pang Yan and grinned. Senior, you can eat whatever you want. At most, youll only suffer from indigestion. But if you speak nonsense, you might die. Chu Feng looked at Pang Yan with a beaming smile. An invisible killing intent seeped out of his body. It was so heavy that Pang Yan could not breathe. Pang Yan felt as if her entire body had fallen into an ice cave. For a moment, she did not know what to say. At this moment, the crowd suddenly cheered. It made Pang Yan awake. Only then did Chu Feng retract his killing intent. He listened to the discussions around him. The most exciting part of duel is finally about to begin! Llove to watch Brother Ziyuan fight. Its so pleasing to the eye. ording to the tradition, it should be Bai Zihao who goes on stage. Hes strong enough to let Big Brother Ziyuan better disy the essence of his fist technique. On the stage, Bai Ziyuan did not let Bai Zihao join him this time. Instead, he turned his gaze to the crowd before him. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Astrong fighting intent erupted from his eyes. he said in a deep voice, Friend from Seat 13 of the 7th row, may I trouble you toe on stage to practice with me? Chapter 96 - Fist Like a Sword!

Chapter 96: Fist Like a Sword!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The moment Bai Ziyuan finished speaking, the entire lecture hall fell silent. Then, they finally came back to themselves. What? Whos at Seat 13 of the seventh row? Could it be that a top student from another university, whos here formunication? Thats probably the case. Otherwise, why would Big Brother Ziyuan fight him? Quick, find out who he is. The crowd was in a mess. However, Chu Feng was still sitting leisurely. The reason was simple. He really did not know his seat number. Who would look at their seat number when listening to a lecture? Of course, he really couldnt be bothered to check it. Suddenly, Pang Yan nced at her seat number. It was Seat 10 of the seventh row! Wouldnt that mean. The third person on her right was Seat 13 of the seventh row? Pang Yan focused her gaze and suddenly eximed, Its you?! Pang Yan pointed at Chu Feng. Her voice was trembling. What was going on? Why would a grand character like Bai Ziyuan ask for Chu Feng? He even wanted to fight him! Wasnt he just an ordinary person? She had found out about this while chatting with Chu Sirou. His sister surely knew his strength, right?! Hmm? Me? Puzzled, Chu Feng turned around and took a nce. Oh, its really me. Other than being a bit surprised, Chu Feng did not have any other emotions. It was a little unexpected, but not entirely surprising. He was standing up for his younger brother. This was quitemon. That was how things went in novels. After the young people were beaten up, their seniors would defend them. He had to get used to it. However, before Chu Feng could say anything, the two sisters beside him suddenly stood up. Chu Sirou changed her usual gentle style. Her attitude was extremely unyielding as she stared at Bai Ziyuan. Bai Ziyuan, I dont know how my younger brother offended you, but if you want to take revenge,e at me. No real men would bully a kid! Coco Sun also chimed in. Thats right! No matter what, youre the top student in the Capital University. Is this all you have?! On the stage, Bai Ziyuan was somewhat dumbfounded. What was going on? He was just thrilled to find a worthy opponent. How did it be bullying a child? The man broke the bones of his younger brother, a C-rank warrior. He couldnt be considered an ordinary person! Bai Ziyuan had no choice but to exin. Miss Chu, Miss Sun, I think youve misunderstood. I dont want to find trouble with this friend. Although he broke my brothers hand this morning, it was my brother who provoked him. He deserved it. I have no intention of standing up for him. Lheard that your brothers Five Elements Fist is quite remarkable. I was itching to spar with him. Bai Ziyuan was done exining. However, the discussions at the scene became even louder. Everyone looked at Chu Feng with widened eyes. What? Did I hear wrongly? He broke Bai Zihaos hand? Big Brother Ziyuan admitted it himself, how can it be fake! This guy doesnt look like he has any spiritual energy at all. Is he actually that strong? Beside him, Chu Sirou and Coco Sun were also looking at Chu Feng in disbelief. Xiao Feng, is what he said true? Chu Sirou could not help but ask. She couldnt believe it. The little fellow who was not even a D-rank warrior in their eyes could actually break the bones of a C-rank warrior? Chu Feng blinked twice and shrugged innocently. Oh, thats true. But that was because Bai Zihaos fist technique was too lousy and had too many openings. I used a trick to send him flying. They couldnt me him for this. The problem was that none of them had asked him. Furthermore, in Chu Fengs eyes, this was not a big deal. The guy was just a C-rank warrior. Did they have to make such a fuss about it? After Chu Sirou heard Chu Fengs words, she fell into deep silence. A trick? What kind of trick could let him beat such a strong enemy? After a long time, Chu Sirou took a deep breath and muttered, Do you really know the Five Elements Fist? Chu Feng nodded. Hmph, then go up and fight him! I want to see how much youve hidden from us. Chu Sirou snorted. She could not be bothered to ask Chu Feng about his strength. She would know everything once he went up and fought with Bai Ziyuan. To Chu Sirou, with Bai Ziyuans strength, no one could hide their strength in front of him. Alright then. I didnt want to waste time. Chu Feng muttered. He really did not want to fight. It would not do him any good. But since his sister had spoken, so be it. Chu Feng was speaking from the bottom of his heart. But to others, these words were too arrogant! Damn! What is this guy doing! Does he think that hes Big Brother Ziyuans match? No way, no way! Chu Feng could not be bothered with the surrounding crowd. What did they know? He walked up the stage slowly. He looked casual. On the other side, Bai Ziyuan appeared rather solemn. Eriend, I wont bully you. You should still be a reserve warrior. In that case, I will suppress my spiritual energy to the same level. Then, he sped his fist at Chu Feng. Tm Bai Ziyuan. Please enlighten me. Chu Feng merely nodded. In his opinion, it was indeed enlightenment. As for how much Bai Ziyuan couldprehend, it would depend on his luck. As for whether he could suppress his spiritual energy or not, that was up to him. It wouldnt make any difference anyway. However, Chu Feng had no idea. His actions caused an uproar. There were countless curses. There were boos everywhere. He asked you to enlighten him just to be polite. You didnt take him seriously, right? Is this the attitude that a master has towards his disciple? What are you so pretentious! Do you really think youre someone important?! Youre overestimating yourself! Opposite him, Bai Ziyuan had no expression on his face. He just made a starting stance. Chu Feng took a nce. Not bad. He could tell that the guy had some foundation. As expected of a genius at the peak of the A+ rank in the future. In his previous life, if given a few more years, he would have also entered the $-rank. However, the mans current strength was still not worthy of Chu Fengs attention. Give me a punch. Chu Feng said indifferently. Bai Ziyuan did not stand on ceremony. Like a ferocious tiger, he growled. He clenched his fists. They were as sharp as gold. It was the sharpest Metal-Element Technique of the Five Elements Fist! On the other side, at the same time that Bai Ziyuan punched, Chu Feng merely took a nce at it. Then, he shook his head slightly in regret. As expected, you still haventprehended the essence of metal. If the man hadprehended the fist intent, he wouldve thought highly of him. What a pity. At that moment, Chu Feng felt extremely bored. He casually assumed the starting stance of the Five Elements Fist. An indifferent voice sounded. The best expert in the Five Elements Fist Youre still far from it. At the end, Chu Feng suddenly burst out. He shouted angrily, With the Metal-Element Fist, your punch should be like a sword, shing through all the enemies in front of you. You must have an unyielding will. Your fist has softened! Your aura is not good enough. You are an amateur! Chu Feng did not do anything special. It was also a golden fist light. However, it seemed to contain the aura to break through the heavens. It seemed as light as a feather, but it was extremely heavy. It erupted instantly. In the blink of an eye, he had already charged forward. The seemingly light punch collided with Bai Ziyuans burning fist. But at the moment of contact, Bai Ziyuans expression changed drastically. He did not even care about keeping his promise of suppressing his spiritual energy. He immediately unleashed all his spiritual energy. Boom! The sound of metal shing echoed in the lecture hall. While Bai Ziyuan was still in shock, he suddenly realized that Chu Feng would not spare him once he gained the upper hand. He charged forward and punched wildly. Bai Ziyuan could only exhaust himself dealing with it. at this moment, Bai Ziyuan subconsciously wanted to dodge. Chu Feng shouted angrily, Dont dodge! If you dodge, your aura will dissipate! Harder! Harder! Treat me as your enemy who killed your father! I killed your entire family! You want revenge! You want to kill me! Kill me! Chu Fengs voice seemed to contain a strange demonic power. Instantly, Bai Ziyuans eyes turned red Chapter 97 - Trash, Come Again!

Chapter 97: Trash, Come Again!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Fengs words seemed to have stirred up the hatred in the depths of Bai Ziyuans heart. His eyes were bloodshot. His body, which he had nned to dodge, stopped abruptly. The powerful pressure caused his bones to creak. But Bai Ziyuan didnt seem to notice. He had changed his usual refined image. He let out a beast -like roar. Roar! He was like a ferocious tiger descending the mountain. At this moment, his fists seemed to have be two huge tiger ws. They had the power of shattering gold and rocks. He grabbed at Chu Feng ferociously. Haha, this is more interesting! Seeing this, Chu Feng was not afraid at all. He even burst into excitedughter. On the other side, Bai Ziyuan erupted with all his C-rank spiritual energy. However, Chu Feng still maintained his spiritual energy as a reserve warrior. This was more challenging. Take another punch from me! Chu Feng did not hide or avoid. His fist was like a sword. It was unstoppable. If you are a tiger, then I ama sharp de! If you dare to reach out, Ill sever your ws! Chu Fengs eyes were sharp. Without any hesitation, he threw a punch. He pushed the Five Elements Fist to its limits. The blinding light made the people in the lecture hall cover their eyes. Although the spiritual energy on Chu Fengs fists was far inferior to Bai Ziyuans fists, everyone present still had an indescribable feeling. Somehow, they felt that Chu Feng was stronger! The next moment, The two Metal-Element Fists collided. It was as if Mars had crashed into Earth. A sharp air wave spread out. The wooden tables and chairs were instantly cut off. Oh my! Run! Warriors in the front row, block it! Otherwise, the people behind will be in danger! Ah! My arm has been cut, and even my bones are showing! AD-rank warrior covered his arm in fear. He sat in the front row. The air wave had erupted too suddenly. If he had not reacted fast enough, he did not know if he could save this arm. This is too terrifying. Are the airwaves already so terrifying? Then what happened to the two sides in the battle? This was what everyone was thinking. They all looked at the tattered podium. As the sawdust and smoke dissipated, Chu Feng stood there calmly, his clothes fluttering even without the wind. On the other side, Bai Ziyuan panted heavily. His right arm hung limply. His muscles were still spasming slightly. Obviously, it was the result of excessive exertion of strength. At this moment, Bai Ziyuans bloodshot eyes gradually regained rity. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He looked at Chu Feng and said in a daze, You Your spiritual energy was maintained at the level of reserve warriors How can this be He was a peak C-rank warrior! He was using the Five Elements Fist which he was most proud of! Furthermore, what shocked Bai Ziyuan the most was what Chu Feng had taught him earlier. At that moment, his body seemed to have understood Chu Fengs teachings. That punch just now was at least twice as powerful as his usual punch! That mysterious feeling intoxicated Bai Ziyuan. It was a domain he had nevere into! But even so, he was still the one who had suffered a crushing defeat! Bai Ziyuan could not help but fall into deep thought. At that moment, everyone present could hear a pin drop. Beside him, Bai Zihao was breathing heavily, his forehead covered in sweat. He could not believe his eyes. He was proud of his Big Brother. The invincible Bai Ziyuan in his heart was still not that fellows match! His brother had lost even more miserably than him! In the audience area below the stage, Chu Sirou and Coco Sun exchanged nces. They could see the disbelief in each others eyes. Was he still the younger brother who never grew up in their eyes? Is Xiao Feng a warrior? Coco Sun muttered. Chu Sirou took a deep breath and shook her head in confusion. I dont know. He cant be Just now, Xiao Fengs spiritual energy did not reach the limit of a D-rank warrior. Therefore, she could not be sure. But this was even more terrifying. He was not a warrior, but he had sent the top student of the Capital University flying with a single punch. What kind of freak was this? Beside the two girls, Pang Yan was so frightened that she could not say a word. Her heart was filled with fear. She felt like a clown. She actually repeatedly mocked a Five Elements Fist Grandmaster, iming that he did not know how to punch. If Chu Feng were to take revenge afterwards. After a long while, on the podium, Bai Ziyuan finally recovered from that mysterious state ofprehension. There was no longer fear in his eyes. Instead, he was extremely excited. An elite! A true expert! The mans few words had nearly allowed him toprehend the essence of the technique. At this moment, Bai Ziyuan had already ced Chu Feng in an extremely high position in his heart. Immediately after, there was a surge of fighting spirit. Bai Ziyuan felt that this was his opportunity. If the young man in front of him could teach him more, his Five Elements Fist could definitely advance to another level. Tm Bai Ziyuan. Please enlighten me! It was the same sentence as before. But now that it came from Bai Ziyuan again, there was an inexplicable feeling. He really wanted to seek advice. This time, no one in the audience defended Bai Ziyuan anymore. They seemed to consider it reasonable. Chu Feng sighed. Forget it. Since he was already here, and since this fellow wanted to be beaten up so badly, he would just satisfy him. Bai Ziyuan did not dare to dy. He performed the Water-Element Fist, which rushed towards Chu Feng like a gurgling stream. Chu Feng did not hesitate anymore. He took a nce and assumed his role as a teacher. The Water-Element Fist should be like waves, ovepping each other endlessly. You should use softness to counter hardness. The water changes unpredictably, catching the enemy off guard. The sea may contain everything, and it can also destroy everything. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize a boat. Let your fist transform into an extension of the waves. Use the force to fight and destroy your opponent! As he spoke, he used the same Water-Element Fist that sent Bai Ziyuan flying. Bai Ziyuan, who had fallen to the ground, was somewhat stunned. He felt an unbearable pain in his chest, as if his punch hadnded on him. Chu Feng shook his head indifferently. Is that all youve got? Get up and continue. The Earth-Element Fist is a defensive fist. It is thick and boundless. You must turn your fist into a prison. A prison! An extreme defensive fist technique The Wood-Element Fist As Bai Ziyuan was sent flying again and again, Chu Fengs voice became colder and colder. The speed of his fists also became faster and faster, until Bai Ziyuan could not hold on anymore. He knelt on the ground, and his clothes were drenched in sweat. He couldnt help but cough out a mouthful of blood. Chu Feng was still cold and indifferent. Trash,e again! Bai Ziyuan struggled to get up and said nothing. Chu Fengs words kept reying in his mind. His punches were also faster, heavier, and stronger each time! However, he was still sent flying. He was only able to endure longer than before. In the entire lecture hall, only Chu Fengs cursing could be heard. Wrong again! Trash! No, no! Fool Bai Ziyuan felt that his improvement was rapid. He was very close to understanding the essence of the technique. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly retreated. No more fighting, no more fighting. How boring. Then, under everyones dumbfounded gaze, he slowly walked back to his seat. Only Bai Ziyuan was left standing on the stage. He was so close! Why did this guy stop fighting? He couldnt be more regretful! Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Kid. If I dont make your heart itchy, how can I bait you? The man was a peak A+ warrior in his previous life.. It should be enough for him to be a captain in Chu Fengs future legion Chapter 98 - Fishing Master

Chapter 98: Fishing Master

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng was very naughty. He was mean and yful. He had clearly given Bai Ziyuan hope, but at the most crucial moment, he suddenly stopped. This made Bai Ziyuan so depressed that he wanted to go crazy. Chu Feng merely smiled as he watched all of this. He coulde and beg him. Or, he couldprehend it himself. Even though it was only thest small step, it was the hardest. Without ten days to half a month, one could forget about finishing the step. This was the time for warriors to show themselves. Not to mention half a month, in just a week, a warriors strength could undergo a tremendous change. As a member of the top tier, Bai Ziyuan naturally did not want to be left behind. Sister, Sis Coco, the lesson is over. Lets go. Chu Feng ignored the strange gazes of the crowd. He pulled the two beauties and walked out. It was not until Chu Feng had walked far away that the crowd finally mored. Everyone was discussing fervently. The battle today hadpletely stunned them. They couldnt be more shocked. On the podium, Bai Ziyuans expression changed. After thinking about it, as if he had made up his mind, he suddenly rushed out the door. He chased after Chu Feng. Behind him, the group of people looked at each other. It looked like there was going to be a big show. They all chased after him. They were afraid that they would miss an exciting scene. Bai Ziyuan was naturally much faster than Chu Feng and the girls. He caught up with them in no time. What are you doing here? Even though Chu Feng asked the question, he knew the answer clearly. Bai Ziyuan suddenly gritted his teeth. Under everyones gazes, he knelt before Chu Feng. He said seriously, Master, please take me as your disciple! Ah? Coco Sun could not help but exim. That guy was the top student of the Capital University. In the past, they had looked up to him. Today, he actually suddenly knelt before Chu Feng. This was too shocking. However, Chu Feng shook his head. No, youre older than me. What are you thinking? Besides, Im too busy right now. He was ying hard to get! Chu Feng had done it on purpose. However, his words dumbfounded the crowd that were watching the show. He rejected it! He actually rejected it! The expert on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List had asked to be someone elses disciple, only to be mercilessly rejected?! What was wrong with this world? Bai Ziyuan was indeed worthy of his title as a martial arts fanatic. Seeing that Chu Feng had refused him, he actually became anxious. His forehead was slightly sweaty. In his opinion, the aplished were the masters. So what if he was young? As long as the man was stronger than him, it was not shameful to acknowledge the man as his master. Bai Ziyuan looked anxious, but he did not know what to say. At that moment, Chu Feng knew going too far was as bad as not doing enough. He had to give this guy some hope. What if the fish that had just taken the bait escaped? If you want to respect me as your master its not impossible. If you canprehend your own fist aura within five days, Ill take you in. Furthermore, Ill also teach you the advanced version of the Five Elements Fist, the Five-Element True Essence. Bai Ziyuan looked at Chu Feng in shock. Are you talking about that dark-golden supernatural power, the Five-Element True Essence? The full set of a dark-golden supernatural power was worth nearly a million. He had seen it on the Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List. To him, the price was an astronomical number. Chu Feng nodded casually. Its just the first move. When you master it, Ill naturally give you the rest. There was no need for him to buy the Five-Element True Essence. It was already in his head. In his previous life, it had been one of his mainbat supernatural powers. If he used this to fish, he was not afraid that the fish would not bite the bait. But even so, it still made Bai Ziyuan extremely excited. Thank you, Master! Ill go back and practice now! He sent this martial arts maniac away. A faint smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Kid, Now that youre on my boat, dont even think about getting off. Just work as my captain. He pulled away his two sisters, who were still dumbfounded. He quickly left the crowd. He found a hidden corner. Before the two sisters could react, he took out a bunch of spiritual fruits from his storage space. The lowest of them were B-rank spiritual fruits. There were more than twenty of them. There were also two A-rank spiritual fruits. Chu Feng said, You can use these spiritual fruits as you wish. I have more after you use them. By the way, madams, you must remember that you can only use B-rank spiritual fruits at your current strength. If you want to use A-rank spiritual fruits, you must first turn them into mist. Furthermore, although the energy of the spiritual fruits is sufficient, dont use it blindly. You have to gain more battle experience. Only such a warrior can go far. also, dont reveal your them! Use them secretly. When the assessment begins, scare those who are jealous of you to death. alright, I have to go back for training. See you during the assessment. Chu Feng said a lot. The spiritual fruits he gave them were enough for them to use for a long time. He had his own ns after this. He probably wouldnt be able to meet the two of them again. He could only give them reminders first. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng was worried that the two of them would refuse him. He simply walked away. Even after Chu Feng had left, the two girls were still unable to react. Everything that had happened today felt like a dream. The brother they thought was an ordinary person , as a non-warrior, had beaten up the number one person in the Capital University. Furthermore, he casually took out dozens of precious spiritual fruits. All of this was too surreal. The two girls fell silent. There was a long pause. Coco Sun suddenly took a deep breath and looked at Chu Sirou. Sis Sirou, do you think Xiao Feng is that person? Chu Sirou fell silent. Feng? Perhaps If that was the case, the Chu family would really have presented an extraordinary person. Her parents probably did not know yet. They definitely didnt know! Otherwise, they wouldnt have gone through so much trouble to get Xiao Feng for training. This guy hid it too well! At the thought of this, Chu Sirou suddenly felt a little happy. I wonder how Dad and Mom will look when they find out that their son is the number one person in the world on the day of the assessment? His father, who had always hoped for his son to grow into a genius, would see that his son had really be a genius. How would he react? She was looking forward to it. Thinking about it, Chu Sirou wanted tough. She turned around and pulled Coco Sun towards the schools martial arts arena. Sis Sirou, where are you going? Lets go and cultivate! He gave us so many spiritual fruits. We cant embarrass him. When we fight for the assessment Their voices became further and further away until theypletely disappeared. Chu Feng, who had left the Capital University, hurried back to the base. The za was still crowded. All the students were still engaged inbat training. Seeing that Chu Feng had returned, they all greeted him excitedly. On this day, their improvements were much greater than the previous five daysbined. Chu Feng also smiled. He stood quietly at the edge of the za. He narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky. It was already close to evening. The sun was setting. The sunlight was warm andfortable. Ever since his rebirth, Chu Fengs heart had been tense the entire time. He did not dare to rx at all. But at this moment, for some reason, Chu Feng felt relieved. He looked at the burning clouds in the distance. Layers uponyers, ovepping each other, the clouds was magnificent. Under the breeze, the clouds were rolling. It was extremely beautiful. suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have sensed something. He flipped his hand and took out the Cleaved Edge Saber. He subconsciously executed the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. The third wave that had troubled Chu Feng for a long time, at this moment, was no longer a problem. Chapter 99 - Third Saber Move, Cloud Wave!

Chapter 99: Third Saber Move, Cloud Wave!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng was practicing his saber alone. Originally, no one had noticed him. Everyone was engaged in a frenzied battle. But gradually, his saber became sharper and faster. This caused waves of roars in the air. Booming sounds could be heard continuously. Ba Quan was the first to notice, because at that moment, he suddenly felt a sense of danger that could take his life at any moment. And it was right beside him! Terrified, he looked around. Thus, he saw Chu Fengs de. Countless de lights surrounded Chu Feng. Layers uponyers. He looked very slow. But in reality, he was frighteningly fast. This feeling of spatial disorder made him so ufortable that he wanted to vomit blood. As the noises grew louder, more and more peoples attention was attracted. Seeing this, Li Peng eximed, What a powerful saber! Lhave a feeling that I will definitely die if any saber aura strikes me! Too strong. Could this be Brother Fengs true strength Li Peng suddenly had a feeling. Even though he had already tried to overestimate Chu Fengs strength, perhaps he had underestimated him. Everyone knew that Chu Feng was powerful. But he had never known how strong he was. This was rted to their knowledge. Up till now, the strongest creature Li Peng had seen was only a B-rank creature from the Abyss. At that moment, Li Peng felt that just this saber aura alone could easily kill that ferocious beast! Not to mention the terrifyingly sharp de! In the square, everyone swallowed. Their admiration for Chu Feng had reached an extreme. At the same time, they were filled with confidence about the assessment five dayster. With such an expert leading them, what was there to be afraid of?! Chu Fengs de did not stop. Thissted for more than two hours until the sky turnedpletely dark. Chu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly retracted his saber and stood upright. He looked at the nearly invisible clouds in the sky. He murmured, The third stage of this Art of the Nine-wave Saber is called Cloud Wave. Originally, every stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber had no names. However, Chu Feng felt that he hadprehended the move by observing the clouds. If he did not give it a proper name, he would feel that something was missing. He decided to name the move after the clouds. It could also be considered asmemorating his saber. Today, it had reached a new height. The Art of the Nine-wave Saber was divided into nine stages. Every three stages was a major level. Chu Feng guessed that upon reaching the fifth or sixth stage, he might have the strength to fight against an A + rank. Now, he had only been reborn for three weeks. Chu Feng was already standing at the peak of the first major level. His strength had increased by several times. He did not know what level of opponent he could fight if he unleashed his full battle prowess. Fourth-stage Spirit Transformation, fifth-stage? Perhaps it was higher than that. Mara, who had gone all out back then, had the strength of a sixth-stage Spirit Transformation expert. Chu Feng felt that he could fight against it now. Unfortunately, this was not the Abyss. There were not many experts for him to experiment on. However, Chu Feng was still very happy. He looked around. He suddenly realized that everyone in the za was staring at him nkly. It was as if they had seen a ghost. Chu Feng asked in bewilderment, Why are you all looking at me? Is there a flower on my face? Li Peng stammered. He couldnt help but exim, Big Brother Feng, youre too awesome! From now on, youre my idol! Get lost. Whats the use of having a fan like you? Youre too ugly. Chu Feng cursed with a smile. Hehe. Li Peng was very happy to be scolded. He suddenly shouted, God Feng is awesome! With him leading the way, the others also shouted excitedly. God Feng is awesome! Long live God Feng! alright, alright. Today is a happy day. Ill reward everyone with a A-rank spiritual fruit! Everyone, listen to my orders. Target, Spiritual Energy Extraction Room, run forward! Chu Feng felt that it was necessary to reward these very perceptive subordinates. Therefore, he decided to help them dilute the energy of the A-rank spiritual fruit. Oh yeah! Long live God Feng! Everyone was stunned. Then, a tsunami of cheers erupted. Everyone rushed towards the Spiritual Energy Extraction Room. They were afraid that the others would beat them to it. Chu Feng suddenly cursed. Line up and advance! What a mess! After being shouted at by Chu Feng, everyone was silent. After seeing Chu Fengs de earlier, no one dared to ignore his words anymore. All of them lined up obediently. They followed the others ahead of them. Seeing this, Chu Feng grinned. Behind him, Wei Xingguo walked over to Chu Feng with aplicated expression and muttered, Xiao Feng, thank you. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Captain Wei, just because you were willing to give away your daughters cultivation resources to me and not allow me to be driven away, I feel that this little bit of effort is worth it. You heard that? Wei Xingguo looked at Chu Feng in astonishment. Then, he smiled bitterly and understood. Thats understandable. With your strength, what else can I hide from you? alright, Captain Wei, you, Xiao Ling, and Liu Ming should all go in and cultivateter. There will be many benefits. Chu Feng said indifferently, As their military officer, if you dont have the strength, you cantmand them, right? Chu Feng made it impossible for Wei Xingguo to refuse. He forcefully threw the three of them in. The only one left was the old man Wei Xingguo had called Elder Huang. Old Huang, youre too old. Theres no need for you to go in. Please help me control the machine. Chu Feng instructed indifferently. Old Huang was left speechless. He realized what was going on. So this guy wouldnt let him in purely to take revenge on him for supporting the decision to drive the guy away. He was too vengeful! Forget it. He had been the viin anyway. However, Old Huang could not stop muttering in his heart. The man was already so strong, yet he was still so petty! Chu Feng could not be bothered with what Old Huang was thinking. He casually threw a fiery-red fruit in. He turned on the machine. In the following days, Chu Feng did not go anywhere. He stayed in the base. He tried to adapt to the various characteristics of theplete version of the zing Wings of the Sky. He cultivated the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. He studied the two divine-grade bloodlines. Heprehended the Water-Element Domain Field. Chu Feng wasprehending everything he had. Although his strength did not increase significantly, Chu Feng could sense that he was transforming. This was his Nirvana journey. In his spare time, he would just train these students. Life was simple and fulfilling. Time flew by. Soon, it was the day of the entrance examination for the Hua Xia Universitys warriors. Today was a crucial day for Hua Xia. To countless students, it was also a day that would change their fate. Countless people from all over the country swarmed over. Even the powerful Ancient Martial Saints and Ten Great ns had sent their disciples and direct descendants. Everyone knew that in Hua Xia, the state apparatus was still the greatest force. Here, their descendants could receive the most perfect nurturing. At this moment, everyone focused their attention on the capital. Chapter 100 - Gathering of Talents

Chapter 100: Gathering of Talents

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Early in the morning, everyone in the Seventh Military Base had gathered in the za. Including Chu Feng, there were a total of 108 students. He wondered if it was a coincidence. It was just like they were the 108 generals. At this moment, everyones eyes were bursting with indescribable confidence. No one knew better than them that their strength had undergone a tremendous change in these five days. On this trip, they would definitely be the most dazzling ck horses! At the front of the team, Ba Quan, Skinny Monkey, Li Peng and Li Ya stood side by side. Over the past few days, everyone had seen their strength improve fast. They had vaguely be the leaders of this team. Of course, Chu Feng was considered a shepherd. Over the past five days, Chu Feng had obtained the respect and reverence of everyone. Chu Fengs words were like a military order. They all followed him obediently. Even Wei Xingguo was envious. At this moment, Wei Xingguo had be the second-inmand. However, he wasnt angry at all. He even preferred this. As such, Chu Feng would only do his best to train these little fellows. On the high tform, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back. He swept his gaze across the proud and intimidating crowd below the stage. He said calmly, After five days of special training, all 108 students in our Seventh Military Base have broken through to the D-rank. Among us, there are 32 early-stage C-rank warriors, 15 middle-stage C-rank warriors, and 2te-stage C-rank warriors. We have all exceeded our targets. Right after Chu Feng had said those words, as if they had been suppressed for too long, everyone could not help but roar with excitement. Hooray! The Seventh Military Base is awesome! God Feng is awesome! The cheers were earth-shattering. It was as if even the mountain range was trembling. Even they could not believe their own results. No one dared to believe it. Five days ago, they only had one C-rank and more than ten D-rank warriors. And five dayster, they hadpletely changed! There were nearly fifty C-rank warriors in total! This was a terrifying number that could make an opponent change expressions and exim in shock. There was no need topete with the other bases. They would definitely be the best! They had worked hard for this. But more importantly, Chu Feng had supported them with countless spiritual fruits! The gazes with which everyone looked at Chu Feng were filled with admiration. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Suppressing all the cheers, his voice was still indifferent. Remember, our goal is only the top! No matter which force our opponentes from, even if all the direct descendants of the Ancient Martial Arts families and Ten Great nse, you have to step on them, understand?! Understood! Everyone stood upright and roared. At this moment, no matter where they came from, and even though some were from the Ten Great ns, at this moment, they were all proud of themselves for standing here. Ba Quan clenched his fists tightly. His heart was surging. It was true that he was from the Wang family of the Northern Ridge. However, he was not a direct descendant of the n, so he was naturally not regarded highly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have run out with his younger brother. But this time, he had to tell the old-timers in his family. Even though he was from poor backgrounds, he wasnt inferior to those precious direct descendants of his family! Given an opportunity, he could also soar into the sky! Chu Feng looked at the agitated crowd below. He knew that these guys were already excited enough. There was no need to say anything else. He said calmly, Lets go! To the capitals National Stadium! The crowd lined up and got into the military cars. There was no sound during the process. Their discipline was extremely strict. The assessment this time was chosen to be held in the capitalsrgest stadium. There were no special reasons. It was just that the ce was big enough. There must be a lot of people this time. If the ce was small, not to mention the assessment, it might not even be able to amodate so many people. At the same time, at the capitals National Stadium, it was already crowded. Countless cameras and drones were aimed at the ce. All the well-known television stations had taken action just to seize a superb location in advance. Young warriors from all over the world and their families were gathered here. The number of people was still beyond imagination. The state government had no choice but to set up arge number of rest areas outside the capitals stadium. They were divided into regions to ensure that everyone who came had a ce to rest for the uing assessment. This time, the universe assessment adopted an online registration method. It was to prevent the chaos in field registration. At this moment, most of the people who had arrived at the stadium were young warriors who were idling around. Some people fromrge organizations and forces had not arrived yet. Therefore, there were no dazzling figures. But after a while, gasps of surprise suddenly came from the crowd. Look! Its the team from the Capital University of Technology. The skinny young man leading them is called Wan Feng. I heard that he defeated a C-rank warrior a few days ago. Hes very strong. F*ck, isnt that the people from the Wang Family of the Northern Ridge and the Li Family of Bashu? Why are they so close? There seems to be some conflict between them. Dont tell me theyre fighting now. Not far away, the Wang Family of the Northern Ridge and the Li Family of Bashu each had nearly twenty people. They were all warriors of D-rank and above, with five or six C-rank warriors. It could be seen how powerful theserge families were. However, at this moment, under the lead of the two young men, some conflict seemed to have happened between the two teams. The young man leading the Wang Family sneered at the young man who was of simr age. Li Chengfeng, dont be stupid. Its impossible for Fairy Nie to fancy you. Im her perfect partner! The young man called Li Chengfeng was also not polite. Wang Yun, why dont you take a look at yourself in the mirror? You look big and burly, and Fairy Nie isnt blind. Your Wang Family is famous for your turtle technique. Dont tell me youve turned into a real turtle. Damn, do you want to fight?! Wang Yun was furious. He hated it the most when people teased his Wang familys techniques. Why, are you afraid?! The Li family led by Li Chengfeng did not back down. The two teams almost started a fight. Fortunately, a team in charge of security stopped them. The two of them did not dare to continue making trouble. They exchanged some harsh words and left resentfully. This was only one of the incidents in the Warrior Universitys assessment today. There were too many young geniuses. They were all at the prime of their lives. It was normal for them to fight whenever there was a disagreement. It was just that the pitiful guards had to keep acting as firefighters and extinguishing the mes everywhere. At that moment, another force arrived. Hey, they seem to be the seeded team of the Capital University. As the strongest team of all schools, they cant be weak! Someone responded. They definitely are not weak. Their leader is called Bai Ziyuan. Hes a freak among the top ten of the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List! Who can be his match? Someone else replied. But I heard that he was defeated by someone a few days ago. He hasnt shown his face in this period of time. Does he deserve his fame? Who knows? Anyway, it will be clear during the assessment. These people were discussing. Suddenly, the entire capitals National Stadium fell silent. While some people were at a loss, they heard someone shout, Someone from the Peni Immortal Realm, one of the three Sacred Lands, has arrived Wow, their leader, Nie Qinn, is so beautiful. Oh my god! Look at their auras! They do not restrain themselves at all. Fifteen people, and all of them are C-rank warriors! Hiss.. Is this the lineup of a Sacred Land? A team of fifteen C-rank warriors is the best in the entire arena, isnt it? Chapter 101 - Liu Xian’er

Chapter 101; Liu Xianer

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The moment the team from the Peni Immortal Realm appeared, it shocked everyone. They were all C-rank warriors. This was a symbol of strength. Actually, logically speaking, as long as warriors did not take the initiative to release their auras, it was usually difficult for others to see through their actual strength. Unless one was much stronger and more discerning, one would not be able to see through it. However, the ten people from the Peni Immortal Realm simply swaggered and released the pressure that belonged to a C-rank warrior. Anyone could tell. The leader, Nie Qinn, merely swept a cold nce at the surrounding crowd. The surrounding crowd retreated in fear. Only then did Nie Qinn retract her oppressive might. She was cold and arrogant. She would not bother to hide her strength. Those she took seriously were only the monstrous geniuses from the other two Sacred Lands and maybe a few geniuses from the Ten Great ns. Other than that, the others were all trash in her eyes. Beside Nie Qinn was an old woman. She was leaning on a dragon-headed walking stick. Her hair was already white, but the faint pressure emanating from her body still made the people around her feel extremely ufortable. This was an Ancient Martial Artist! She did not cultivate spiritual energy. But it was still impossible to ignore her. She also in charge of protecting Nie Qinn and the other geniuses of the Sacred Lands. If anyone thought that they could bully the old woman because she was old, they were going to suffer greatly. In the early stages of the recovery of spiritual energy, these ancient martial arts experts had the capital to look down on spiritual energy warriors. But as spiritual energy warriors became stronger, they would dissipate in the wheels of history. Not just the old woman. In fact, internal energy experts from every powerful force had been sent to protect the safety of their disciples. Behind each of Wang Yun, Li Chengfeng, and the others stood a middle-aged martial artist. At that moment, when the two middle-aged warriors saw the old woman, they stepped forward and bowed. Obviously, in terms of status in the martial arts world, this old woman was far above them. Wang Yun and Li Chengfeng also shamelessly approached. Their goal was to talk to Nie Qinn. Unexpectedly, Nie Qinn merely nced coldly at the two of them before ignoring them. Some people from the Ten Great ns were worthy of her serious treatment. Not including these two guys. They were a little mediocre. They ranked between 4oth and 5oth on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List. To ordinary people, they were already high and mighty. But in the eyes of people like Nie Qinn, it was just so-so. The two pitiful bootlickers came over with their faces all puffed up, but they were chased away before they could even say a word. They were not even as privileged as Bai Ziyuan, who had alsoe over to greet him. At the very least, he was able to talk to Nie Qinn. Bai Ziyuans strength was really not weak. Even Nie Qinn had to admit that. Even if he was inferior to her, he was not far off. With the arrival of the Peni Immortal Realm experts, the atmosphere had reached its climax. People fromrge forces kepting. The Ying Family of Jiangnan, the Qin Family of the Qin Mountain Range, the Tang Family of the Eastern Region, the Mo Family of the Western Border The Ten Great ns had arrived sessively. These families were not weak. The family members who came were at least Grade D martial artists. There was not even a reserve warrior. Not long after, the people from the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu had also arrived. They were all men, led by a young man in an ancient gray Daoist robe. They quietly entered the venue. They were not as showy as the Peni Immortal Realm. Instead, they kept a low profile. However, no one dared to look down on them. Mount Longhu was the origin of Daoism. Since ancient times, it had been a ce filled with mystery. How could the disciples who walked out from there be weak? It was already eight oclock. At nine oclock, the assessment would officially begin. But at this moment, most of the famous forces had arrived, except Chu Feng and the others. Of course, not many people remembered them. What attracted everyones attention the most was the top of the three Sacred Lands and the pinnacle of ancient martial arts, people from the Kunlun Sacred Region! As the most expected participants, it was understandable that they werete. At this moment, an intense cheer erupted from the crowd. It was even louder than when the people from the Peni Immortal Realm had arrived. Oh my god! Look! Its an armed helicopter! So awesome! Tm so envious. When we arrived, there was only one army leading the way. We cantpare. Theserge forces had reported to the state apparatus when they arrived. They also had some privileges. However, theirs was far inferior to the Kunlun Sacred Regions entrance. The three armed helicopters roared. They came roaring from the horizon not far away andnded steadily. Then, the doors of the first two helicopters opened. One by one, the martial artists in tight suits walked down slowly. There were nearly thirty of them. These people had cold expressions, with both men and women, appearing extremely arrogant. But without exception, they emitted a faint pressure. There were no weaklings! The leader was a young man with short hair and a scar on his face. He was ying with a golden Super Ball. He looked bored. If Chu Feng were here, he wouldve naturally recognized the guy. This person was Lin Yis biological brother, Lin Sen. At this moment, the people in thest helicopter had all alighted. Unlike the group of martial artists in front, thest dozen people toe down were of different genders. But they all seemed much more casual. They were smiling. Someone stretched. Some even greeted the people around them. Most notably, there was a young woman who walked out of the helicopter. The moment the woman walked out, everyone fell silent. This beautiful figure slowly walked over. Her eyes were like water, her fingers were slender, her skin was smooth, and she smiled sweetly. She looked back and smiled breathtakingly. Her otherworldly aura was not inferior to Nie Qinns. Im terms of looks, she was even better. All the young men present were stunned. Li Chengfeng and Wang Yun nearly drooled. The Kunlun Saintes, Liu Xianer! Chu Feng had been longing for her even in his previous life. Yes. Liu Xianer was also from the Kunlun Sacred Region. However, she was not from the same faction as Lin Yi. For huge forces like the three Sacred Lands, they were naturally divided into many factions. It was just that some were more powerful than the others Just when everyones attention was attracted by the people from the Kunlun Sacred Region, suddenly, a curse broke the silence. Li Peng, I f*cking told you not to take the second ring road. That ce was so jammed, but you refused to listen. We came downte, didnt we? Look, everyone is already here! Ill remember this. If you cant get first ce in the team fightter, well settle the old and new scores together! This scolding instantly attracted everyones attention. Who was that? So arrogant? To get first ce?! Didnt he see that the people from the three Sacred Lands and the Ten Great ns were all here? In such an asion, was this really appropriate? He was overestimating himself! Everyone turned around. Near a few ordinary military vehicles, a group of more than a hundred people were being reprimanded by a young man. No one dared to retort. They were scolded obediently. These people had restrained their spiritual energy, so it was impossible to tell their strength. But seeing how submissive they were, they couldnt be that strong! Experts had pride everywhere. When would they tolerate being taught a lesson by someone their age? Besides, didnt they hear what that young man said? There was a traffic jam on the way?! There was not even anyone to clear the way for them. They were just an insignificant force Chapter 102 - Meeting Across Time and Space

Chapter 102: Meeting Across Time and Space

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions No one thought that Chu Feng and the others were a strong team. They merely thought it was funny. They sighed at this ridiculous courage. There were endless jeers around. Li Peng was indignant. He wanted to say something. However, Chu Feng stopped him. There was no point in wasting his breath on them. Everything still depended on fists. Of course, there were also people who did not think that Chu Feng was joking. That was the top student of the Capital University, Bai Ziyuan. The moment they saw Chu Feng, Bai Ziyuan was extremely excited. He had almost killed himself from practicing his fist for the past five days. Finally, he had trulyprehended the fist aura yesterday. Afterpleting Chu Fengs instructions, he was qualified to be his disciple! The moment heprehended the five-star fist aura, Bai Ziyuan understood just how great the disparity between him and Chu Feng in the Five Elements Fist was! Therefore, he could not wait to find out just how powerful the dark-golden supernatural power that Chu Feng had mentioned was. What had happened on Chu Fengs side was even attracted the attention of the three Sacred Lands. Nie Qinn only shot him a cold nce before ignoring him. She thought they were all just some nameless people trying to get attention. The young man in the Daoist robe from the Mount Longhu took two more nces at Chu Feng. However, he did not show much of it. Lin Sen from the Kunlun Sacred Region merely stroked the low-grade Super Ball in his hand indifferently. It was as if it had nothing to do with him. As for Liu Xianer, she subconsciously took a few more nces. It was not because Chu Feng was boasting, but because faintly, Liu Xianer felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This feeling was very strange. She was certain that she had never seen Chu Feng before. She lowered her eyebrows and muttered, Interesting Ayyoung girl with two ponytails thought that Liu Xianer was talking to her. She turned around. Big Sister Xianer, are you talking to me? Liu Xianer smiled and shook her head. She did not exin. Chu Feng and the others walked straight toward the resting area. Along the way, people were observing them. Chu Feng was also sizing up his surroundings. He grinned. There were really quite a few familiar faces. It was as if he had retuned to his previous life, when the outstanding warriors were vying for supremacy. Petty Nie Qinn. It was just an ident that he saw her naked. Did she have to chase after him for more than half a year?! Xuan Chengazi, that sly old fox. There were a lot of schemers on Mount Longhu. These guys in Daoist robes were all cunning. With the leader, Xuan Chengzi, as the leader, acting as a pig to eat the tiger every day, they had tricked many people. The short-lived Lin Sen. He was arrogant and despotic every day and did not take anyone else seriously. Great, he died the earliest. After the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, this guy seemed to have died not long afterwards. Chu Feng did not know the specific cause of his death. Back then, Lin Yi had only mentioned it to him briefly once. At the end, Chu Fengs gaze slowlynded on the figure that haunted his dreams. He could not help but mutter, Xianer Looking at that beautiful figure, Chu Feng felt as if he could not breathe. He would never forget! In his previous life, the two of them had been tricked by Lin Yi and were in a desperate situation. Liu Xianer resolutely sacrificed her life to save him. She did not hesitate at all. Just as his soul was about to dissipate, she looked at him with affectionate and love-filled eyes. It was at that moment that Liu Xianer truly spoke her heart. The voice of his dreams seemed to have sounded in his ears again. Big Brother Feng Forgive my willfulness Its not worth it for both of us to die here. Let me tell you a secret. Ive liked you since the first time I saw you But you were a fool, a huge fool You will be alone in the future. Take care of yourself. Otherwise, my heart will ache You must live on well The voice stopped abruptly. At thest moment, Liu Xianers eyes were filled with satisfaction as she closed them forever in his embrace. That moment was an eternal pain in Chu Fengs heart. It was from that moment onwards that Chu Feng had be bedeviled. His only goal in life was revenge! His reminiscence was interrupted by a sharp mocking voice. He returned to his senses. Only then did Chu Feng discover that he was standing motionlessly on the spot. His cheeks were covered in tears. He nced firmly at the elegant and refined Liu Xianer again. He took a deep breath. In this life, I wont let anyone hurt you again. In this life, Im no longer a fool or a blockhead. I want you to be my woman! Suddenly, Liu Xianer seemed to have sensed a fiery gaze staring at her. She could not help but turn around. Their eyes met. It was as if they had crossed time and space to meet. Chu Feng did not dodge. Theers of his mouth turned up slightly. He smiled warmly and gentlemanly. Liu Xianer was stunned. She subconsciously nodded in response. She was actually a little angry just now. The reason for that was because Chu Feng did not conceal his gaze at all. It made her ufortable. There were many people courting her, but no one dared to be so bold and straightforward. However, the moment their gazes met, for some reason, her heartstrings seemed to have been tugged. What kind of gaze was that? There was no lust. There was no disgusting desire. It was clear to the bottom. But it seemed to be filled with love and pity. He wanted to embrace and love her. Liu Xianer hurriedly lowered her head. She actually did not dare to look directly at him anymore. Even she could not believe it. She actually had such a reaction. However, when she raised her head again to take a look at Chu Feng, she discovered that Chu Feng was no longer looking at her. She actually felt a little disappointed. At that moment, Chu Feng was slightly furious. The group of people in his way had disrupted themunication between him and Xianer. Damn it! Wei Xingguo went forward with a cold expression. Beside him, Ba Quan exined in a low voice, Big Brother Feng, theyre from the Third Base, which we havent been on good terms with. The leader is their instructor, Yu Minghai. I heard that he has some background. Hes the one who keeps causing trouble for us. Chu Feng merely nodded. He sized up Yu Minghai. This middle-aged man with a mole on his face was extremely ugly. At this moment, he was mocking Wei Xingguo and the others in a hoarse voice. Yo, isnt this Specialist Wei? Long time no see. Wei Xingguo couldnt be bothered to be nice to him and replied stiffly, Its better if I dont see you. Yu Minghai smiled and suddenly sighed. Ah, Wei, I heard that youve been having a hard time recently. What do you think the higher-ups are thinking? They gave your Seventh Base half of its resources. I feel sorry for you. Yu Minghai shook his head, his tone teasing. Of course, I think with your abilities, even if they dont give you any resources, you should still be able toplete the mission given by the higher-ups. Haha. Hearing Yu Minghais mockingughter, behind him, his group of students also roared withughter. Wei Xingguo was suddenly not angry anymore. He looked at Yu Minghai with interest. Oh, thank you for your concern. Even if we dont know how strong your Third Base is, we still want to see the difference between us. Upon hearing Wei Xingguos words, Yu Minghai thought that Wei Xingguo had admitted defeat. He was overjoyed. He pretended to be reluctant. Actually, Im not that great. There were more than a hundred people, but in the end, only six C-ranks and 51 D-ranks were trained. Damn, theyre not worth mentioning. Although he sounded very humble, the smug smile on his face could no longer be concealed. This result was even better than he had expected. At this moment, there was a faint arrogance in him. Who among the forces in the base was qualified to be the opponent of the Third Base?! Chapter 103 - Have We Met Before?

Chapter 103: Have We Met Before?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yu Minghai was feeling good about himself. He nced at Wei Xingguo and sighed. Old Wei, its good to know the difference. Dont be sad. I remember that you have a little fellow called Ba Quan. Hes a C-rank warrior after all. Wei Xingguo grinned and said meaningfully, The difference is indeed not small. Yu Minghaiughed. Naturally, he could not hear the implication. He thought that Wei Xingguo had admitted that he was inferior to him. He became even happier. To outsiders, the two of them actually became more and more passionate as they chatted. All along, Yu Minghai had been suppressed by Wei Xingguo. It was with great difficulty that he managed to turn the tables. One could imagine how he was feeling. He couldnt wait to see Wei Xingguo make a fool of himself. Wei Xingguo yed along with him. He watched as Yu Minghai jumped up and down excitedly like a monkey. He even took out his phone respectfully. He opened the camera. He said that he wanted to learn from Yu Minghais speech. Yu Minghai was ttered. He sounded even more arrogant. He looked like he was giving advice. Wei Xingguo did not say much. Just recording. He nned to let him take a look at the video after the spiritual energy ranking assessment. It was more interesting to embarrass him that way. Chu Feng could not be bothered with Wei Xingguos n. These things had nothing to do with him. He was only responsible for training people. What Chu Feng wanted to do the most now was to find Liu Xianer. Before the assessment began, he had to get familiar with her first. Love needed to be nurtured slowly. He couldnt just go to her and say, Heh, we were a couple in our previous life. We loved each other deeply. Just give yourself to me now. He would be beaten to death! With this in mind, he did not dy. He headed straight for the resting area of the Kunlun Sacred Region. Behind him, Ba Quan and Li Peng followed closely behind. ording to Li Peng, the two of them would be Chu Fengsckeys in the future. It would be so embarrassing if their Big Brother did not have a fewckeys following him when he went out. After gaining so many benefits from Chu Feng, they would not feel at ease if they didnt do anything in return. They would repay their debts by working for him. Of course, this was what Li Peng had said. Chu Feng could not even be bothered to expose him. If they were to join him, they might be able to get some benefits. That would be a huge profit. If they was willing to follow, so be it. After his own training, these two people were truly not weak. Even if they were not as good as Bai Ziyuan five days ago, they were not much weaker. It was quite useful for them to do odd jobs for him. The rest areas of the various forces were all together. The distance was not far. In the resting area of the Kunlun Sacred Region, they were divided into two distinct factions. One group was led by Lin Sen. The martial artists in tight-fitting clothes had the expression that others owed them money. They remained silent arrogantly. They didnt say anything. On the other side were more than ten people led by Liu Xianer. They were much more active. They chatted non-stop in smaller groups. On the other hand, Liu Xianer stood quietly at the edge. No one knew what he was thinking. Countless young geniuses around her wanted to approach her. However, they did not dare to take the first step. When they nced at her from afar, they felt ashamed of their inferiority. She was too beautiful. It was beyond any description. Like the pure moon in the night sky, she could not be tainted. Of course, there were also some stupid fellows. They shamelessly surrounded her. They asked about her well-being. For example, Wang Yun of the Wang family and Li Chengfeng of the Li family. Ever since Liu Xianer arrived, their enthusiasm for Nie Qinn had decreased significantly. They turned around and started hitting on Liu Xianer. However, the awkward thing was Liu Xianer ignored them. In fact, it was as if there was an invisible barrier around Liu Xianer. With their strength, they were actually unable to get close. They could only wait anxiously. But suddenly, a voice broke the silence. Miss Liu, can we have a chat? Liu Xianer turned around in surprise. She met Chu Fengs clear gaze. She subconsciously recalled what had happened. She was stunned for a moment. Before she could answer, Chu Feng had already approached her domineeringly. That barrier was like nothing to him. The two of them were less than an arms length away. Long time no see. Chu Feng smiled lightly and looked straight at Liu Xianer. He was a little domineering and invasive. Liu Xianer turned her head away awkwardly. She was surprised that Chu Feng had ignored her protective barrier, but she was also curious about what Chu Feng had said. She could only tilt his head and speak. Have we met before? Just as it finished speaking, the Kunlun warriors who were originally chatting andughing suddenly fell silent. They looked at each other. Shock was written all over their faces. The Kunlun Sacred Lady, who had always been cold, had actually responded to a stranger. This had never happened before. Furthermore, with the strength of the Sacred Lady, if she didnt want to, no one could get close to her. But that guy They had no choice but to overthink! Chu Feng retracted his smile. After some thought, he nodded seriously. Yes, we have. Hearing Chu Fengs positive reply, Liu Xianer was speechless for a moment. She was sure she had never seen the man before her. However, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart. It confused her. Chu Feng smiled. Just as he was about to speak, Suddenly, an inappropriate voice could be heard. Seriously, dude? The way you hit on her is so old-fashioned. Someone berated him again. Friend, do you see the line here? We came to chat with Miss Xianer first. Chu Feng looked over. Wang Yun and Li Chengfeng looked at Chu Feng with displeased faces. Seeing a nameless junior actually being so close to their goddess, they felt jealous. They were extremely jealous. But they could not cross the barrier. In the moment of desperation, the two of them blurted out. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and said indifferently, Wang Yun of the Wang Family from the Northern Ridge, Li Chengfeng of the Li Family from Bashu? He knew that these two people actually wanted to sneak into Nie Qinns room in his previous life. They were discovered and nearly died under Nie Qinns sword. At that time, it was quite a big scene. If not for the elders of the two families, they would really have died. Terrified, the two of them hurriedly kowtowed and admitted their mistake. They promised not to pester Nie Qinn anymore. That was how they survived. Simply put, even if these two fellows were lustful and courageous, it was a pity that their strength was insufficient! How could Chu Feng possibly take such trash to heart? However, Wang Yun and Li Chengfeng did not think so. Hearing that Chu Feng knew their names, they were extremely proud. Its us. If you know whats good for you Before they could finish speaking, Chu Feng felt impatient. Please scram. Cant you see that Im having a nice conversation with Xianer? He was furious at being interrupted. Wang Yun was stunned. They did not expect Chu Feng to dare to speak to them in such a manner. Brat, do you want to die? Wang Yuns voice turned cold. As one of the Ten Great ns and a core descendant of the Wang Family, he had never been humiliated like this before. Get out from beside Miss Liu if you dare. He listened as the two of them continued chattering like flies. Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything. He turned around and called his twockeys. Werentckeys for jobs like this? With a beauty by his side, Chu Feng did not want to beat someone else in front of her. Hey, Ba Quan, Li Peng,e over and get these two out. Theyre quite annoying. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng realized that these guys seemed to be a family. This was interesting. He heard that Ba Quan was still unhappy with the Wang family Chapter 104 - I Don’t Collect Trash Here

Chapter 104: I Dont Collect Trash Here

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Hearing Chu Fengs shout, Li Peng and Ba Quan hurried over. They happened to meet Li Chengfeng and Wang Yun. They were both from the same family. Although they were not very close, at the very least, they knew each other. Moreover, Li Peng and Li Chengfeng were rted by blood within three generations. He had to address Li Chengfeng as his older cousin. This meeting was really awkward. Li Peng could only shout with a grin, Cousin Chengfeng, youre here too. Only then did Li Chengfeng recognize Li Peng. This guy had joined the army since he was young. In the blink of an eye, he had changed so much. Xiao Peng? Didnt you go to the army? Why did you be someonesckey? Li Chengfeng was very displeased. The people from the Ten Great ns were all extremely proud. This kid really embarrassed the Li family! However, because of the elders at home, Li Chengfeng did not say anything. Li Peng said casually, Cousin Chengfeng, you dont understand the situation. Many people want to be Big Brother Fengsckey but are not qualified! Li Chengfeng was speechless. This guy was actually proud of being ackey. He had to tell his father when he got back. Let his father break his legs. Li Peng and Li Chengfengs rtionship was considered normal. On the other side, the moment Wang Yun saw Ba Quan, he suddenly smiled coldly. Yo, I was wondering who it was. So its that bastard. Wang Long, long time no see. Ba Quan clenched his fists tightly and suppressed his anger with a deep voice. Tm Ba Quan. The Wang family has nothing to do with me anymore! Haha, what a joke! Its the Wang family who gave birth to you and raised you. If you want to cut ties, its the Wang family who chased you out! Who do you think you are? Youre just like your mother, that b*tch. Ba Quan trembled uncontrobly. It was extreme anger. Wang Yun, you can curse me, but if you dare to insult my mother again, Ill make you pay the price! Ba Quans background had always been his sore spot. His father was a useless second-generation heir of the Wang family. It was because he raped Ba Quans mother after getting drunk that Ba Quan was born. Ina traditional family like the Wang family, his birth was a sin. He had been discriminated against since he was young. His drunkards father was no good. Relying on his status as a descendant of the Wang family, he hadmitted all sorts of atrocities and eventually died in the hands of a woman. When he was young, he and his mother relied on each other. They did not even live as well as a servant. Skinny Monkeys parents pitied them. They had continuously offered financial aids to help them survive. Hence, Ba Quan had no sense of belonging to the Wang Family. All he had was hatred. Wang Yun seemed not to have seen Ba Quans anger. He might have seen it, but he found it interesting to tease this b*stard. He teased again. Yo, I remember that some people seemed to have said back then that they wanted to go out and do things by themselves. They wanted to stand out and surpass me. They wanted to make the Wang Family regret it. How is it now? Wang Yunughed. Haha, trash. You were just taught a lesson by a brat and didnt dare to make a sound. You want to make the Wang family regret it just like that? Are you worthy? Ba Quan was so angry that his body was trembling. He could face others without fear. However, he had been bullied by Wang Yun since he was young. Wang Yun was a nightmare that he could not get rid of. At that moment, he did not know what to do. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He nced at Wang Yun. This guy didnt know what he was doing. Originally, he couldnt be bothered with their family matters, but why did the guy have to implicate him? Whats wrong with him saying something bad after they made mistakes? What had it got to do with you? He had brought this upon himself. Chu Feng first smiled apologetically at Liu Xianer. Then, he turned around. He said calmly, Ba Quan. Present. Ba Quan raised his head and looked at Chu Feng. His eyes were bloodshot. His voice was hoarse. But he still turned around and responded. Chu Feng did not bother to waste his breath. This guy talks too much. Hes quite annoying. Ill give you a mission. Beat him up. As Chu Feng spoke, he casually grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the table in front of him. Oh, right. Additionally, shut him up in ten moves, alright? After Chu Feng finished saying those words, this small area became silent. The youths of the Kunlun Sacred Region looked at each other. Who was this guy? So arrogant? Even if an existence like Liu Xianer looked down on Wang Yun, that did not mean that Wang Yun was a weakling. He was from the Ten Great ns. He ranked near 4oth on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List. It was already enough for him to look down on billions of humans. There were not many such experts as strong as him even in the Kunlun Sacred Region. Wang Yun was so angry that heughed. This is the funniest joke Ive heard this year. Kid, I advise you not to be too arrogant. Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He looked at Ba Quan, who was still hesitating. He said calmly, Ive trained you for so long. This request is not difficult for you. I know what youre afraid of, but this is the best chance for you to break through your own nightmare. At this moment, perhaps because Chu Feng was impatient, his voice slowly turned cold. Til say it onest time. Either beat him in ten moves or get the hell out of my team. I dont take trash here. Chu Fengs voice exploded like thunder. Perhaps to outsiders, this was a little unreasonable. However, Chu Feng continued to do as he pleased. He had given away so many spiritual fruits to use. He even personally acted as a sparring partner. If they didnt bring him the results he wanted, what was the use of keeping them around? Ranking 40-50 on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List? Was he very strong? Even if Li Peng and Ba Quan were not in the top ten, they were still in the top fifteen. Wouldnt it be easy to defeat Wang Yun? He justcked confidence. At that moment, Chu Feng had his hands behind his back. He looked arrogant. He was really arrogant. Even Liu Xianer could not help but suspect. At that moment, Chu Feng did not look like the same person as that polite man just now. Chu Feng had given him an ultimatum. Ba Quan took a deep breath. He cupped his fists respectfully toward Chu Feng and shouted solemnly, Ba Quan has received the order! He turned around. He looked straight at the fellow opposite him who had brought him endless sorrow from his childhood. Wang Yun, lets fight! Wang Yun was about to explode. Firstly, he was ignored by Liu Xianer. He had been underestimated by Chu Feng again. In the end, even this bastard he looked down on the most dared to dere war on him? It was unbearable. Haha, you ignorant thing, offending your superiors! Youre the one courting death, so dont me me for not taking into consideration our family ties! Wang Yun burst outughing. He attacked furiously. The sound of fists echoed. Wang Yun was naturally also an expert in the fist arts. At this moment, he sneered. Wang Long, let me warm you. The most important thing for humans is to know their limits! Today, Ill educate you on behalf of your father! Ba Quan saw Wang Yuns punch. He exhaled like a wave. Since he had already decided to fight, he had to fight splendidly! If Brother Feng said he could do it, he definitely could! Ten moves! It could only be less, not more! Wang Yun, you have no right to criticize me! Take my punch! Ba Quan moved his feet and moved his fists. Feet, shoulders, arms, and fists. A thunderous punch erupted instantly. He attackedte but arrived first. He met Wang Yuns furious punch. Themotion here also attracted the attention of other regions. In the Wang Familys resting area, the middle-aged internal energy warrior in charge of protecting the younger generation of the Wang family suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was fixed on Ba Quans punch. His eyes were filled with shock. He muttered to himself, The force of his fist is like thunder Has that brat already reached this stage? Chapter 105 - You Made This With Your Mouth, Right…

Chapter 105: You Made This With Your Mouth, Right

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The middle-aged warrior stood up. His gaze was fixed on the two people fighting. He found it hard to believe. The kid who had been driven out of the Wang family had actually disyed an unparalleled talent in the fist arts. The energy fluctuations contained in that punch even made him, a sixth-stage internal energy expert, palpitate. One had to know that if one were to use the grade of spiritual energy to measure him, he was at least a B-rank warrior! This meant that the power Ba Quan had disyed was enough to threaten him. How was this possible!? There were also members of the Wang family beside him who did not know what was going on. Uncle Wang, did something happen? The middle-aged warrior called Uncle Wang did not speak. He merely signaled with his eyes. His emotions were still fluctuating violently. At this moment, Wang Yuns fist shed with Ba Quans. Boom! It was as if Mars had crashed into Earth. Awave of air spread out. A figure was sent flying faster than he hade. Everyone looked over. To everyones surprise, the renowned Wang Yun, ranked 48th on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List, was sent flying far away like a kite with its string cut. Wang Yun was stunned. Seeing that everyones eyes were on him, he subconsciously defended himself. underestimated my opponent just now. Kid, you do have some strength. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth quickly. Wang Yuns eyes were grim. He had to admit that Ba Quan was different now. His aura, willpower, fist style, and fist aura had all undergone too great a change. He could not react in time. Yes. It was just that he did not take it seriously. How could a b*stard be stronger than him?! Come again! This time, Wang Yun erupted with a terrifying aura. Late-stage C-rank! Meteor Fist! Wang Yun shouted angrily and charged towards Ba Quan like an arrow. Ba Quans response was still an ordinary punch. He was as slow as an old man past his prime. But in the eyes of everyone present, he was as fast as lightning! It was difficult to capture his trajectory. The day in the za, Ba Quanprehended this when Chu Feng was practicing his saber. The feeling of spatial disorder intoxicated him. Ba Quan did not know what this was. He could only imitate it. However, at this moment, it was as if the Fist God had descended. The slow punch seemed to contain the power to devour mountains and rivers. This might Everyones expressions changed. Lin Sen, Nie Qinn, Xuan Chengzi, Bai Ziyuan, Liu Xianer. All experts felt threatened without exception. This power Liu Xianer was the closest, so she could sense it most vividly. But she did not look at Ba Quan. Instead, she looked at Chu Feng, who was eating melon seeds nonstop. Ba Quan was actually so strong. But why would he listen to Chu Feng? What secrets were there? As for Chu Feng, who was watching from the side, he did not know what Liu Xianer was thinking. He just looked at Ba Quan and could not help grinning. Yo, you are a surprise. Your fist aura has reached the entry level. You should beparable to Bai Ziyuan from five days ago. In other words, he possessed the strength of the top ten on the Golden Ranking List five days ago. Technique, momentum, aura. This was the main direction to improve in martial arts. Five days ago, Bai Ziyuan had already walked quite a distance on the path of momentum. At this moment, Ba Quan might still be slightly inferior. But at the very least, they were on the same level. Seeing this, Chu Feng had already anticipated Wang Yuns miserable state. He couldnt be bothered to look anymore. Instead, he was munching on melon seeds. Then, he carefully separated the melon seed skin. Indeed. The next moment. Chu Feng heard a miserable scream. It sounded like bones breaking. Wang Yun was in an even worse state this time. The bones in his right fist had pierced through his skin. Blood covered his entire fist. At that moment, Wang Yun felt that his vision go dark. He fell to the ground and muttered dejectedly, Impossible! Impossible! How can I lose to a piece of trash Wang Yun seemed to have gone crazy. Suddenly, he charged forward madly. The next moment, he was sent flying by Ba Quans merciless punch. He fell to the ground and coughed up blood. Ba Quan felt extremely happy. He was merciless. Tsk tsk tsk, miserable. Chu Feng nced at Ba Quan and said indifferently, Little Quan, youve improved quite a bit. You even managed to hide it from me. Ba Quan seemed to have been reborn as he smiled foolishly at Chu Feng. Thanks to you. Hal Chu Feng shouted lightly. He was not buying it. In that case, let him lie on the ground obediently within five moves. Youve made the ground covered in blood. Isnt this causing trouble for cleaningdies?! Ba Quan smiled innocently. One more punch and he wont be able to get up. Tm going to kill you all! Kill you all! Hearing the two of them echoing each other and humiliating him, Wang Yun could not tolerate it. He charged towards Ba Quan again. Ba Quan was also prepared to make onest punch. At thest moment, suddenly, a middle-aged martial artist descended from the sky. He shielded Wang Yun with one hand. His other hand turned into an iron fist. It smashed toward Ba Quan. Ba Quans gaze sharpened. As soon as his fist came into contact with it, he realized that he was no match for the other party, and he hurriedly retreated. However, he was not injured. Wang Chengkun, why are you meddling in the matters between juniors! Ba Quan recognized the person in front of him. He was an elder of the Wang Familys Elder Hall. An expert at the sixth stage of internal energy. He wasparable to a B-rank spiritual energy warrior. However, Ba Quan was not afraid at this moment. He felt that although he was not a match for that punch just now, he was notpletely defenseless. Wang Chengkun had a cold expression. Wang Long! To think that you would be so ruthless towards your own kin! You dont care about the bond of your own kin at all. You are extremely cold-blooded! Ba Quan faced him coldly. Just as he was about to retort, Chu Fengs calm voice could be heard. Ba Quan,e back. Theres no need to reason with such a fellow whoes up to use others. Its inappropriate to deal with him now. When theres a chance, just use your fists to shut him up. Ba Quan smiled. Got it, Big Brother Feng. With that, Ba Quan turned around and left. Wang Chengkun was left standing awkwardly on the spot. He could neither leave nor stay. He could only snort. He tried to look for an angle for mockery. Wang Long, how can you listen to an outsider? Youre really embarrassing our Wang family! These words seemed to have agitated Ba Quan. He suddenly turned around. He suddenly burst intoughter. Haha, what a joke! Our Wang family! Its your Wang family! What have you guys given me since I was born?! The reason I can stand in front of you with dignity now is all because of that outsider! If I dont listen to him, do I have to listen to you guys? Am I crazy? With that, Ba Quan felt extremely happy. He thought everything through. He walked behind Chu Feng and stood there obediently. This scene caused another uproar. This guy was so mighty. Why was he so obedient in front of that young man! Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Youve enjoyed yourself, havent you? All warriors have hot blood. If youre unhappy, just beat someone up. If youre still unhappy, kill them. Youll always feel better. Humans these days are just too benevolent. If nobody dies, how can it be called chaotic times? Chu Feng sighed emotionally upon saying thosest words. In his previous life, Wang Yun and Wang Chengkuns provocative actions against the strong wouldve caused them to be killed on the spot. Unfortunately, the Abyssal Demonic Tide had not arrived yet. Humans did not feel threatened yet. Naturally, they did not have the will to uphold the dignity of the strong. Wang Chengkun merely snorted. Foolish and uncouth! Howughable! Now that the treasurend of the Abyss has just appeared and martial arts are flourishing, how can there be chaos? Chu Feng smiled profoundly. Lhope youll still be alive to say this to me in a week. After saying that, he couldnt be bothered to exin further. Chapter 106 - The Admission Examination Begins!

Chapter 106: The Admission Examination Begins!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions You just peeled them with your mouth, didnt you The moment she said this, everyone fell silent. Not just Liu Xianer herself, the other Kunlun Sacred Region warriors also had their mouths agape. Chu Feng was startled. Then, he realized what happened. Oh, he forgot. He had already been reborn. In his previous life, Liu Xianer did not mind. He often peeled melon seeds for her to eat this way. He had forgotten that in this life, the two had just met. Everyone was speechless. Where did this guy pop out from! How could he flirt with girls like that? The most iprehensible thing was A goddess like Liu Xianer actually did not p him. This was hard for many men to ept. Most importantly, this stupid and inconsiderate man actually made an expert like Ba Quan listen obediently. Why? Chu Feng could not be bothered with those people. He turned around and looked at Li Chengfeng. He grinned. Oh right, you seemed to haveughed at me just now. Do you want your cousin to fight with you? Chu Feng was very vengeful. The man disturbed his bonding with Xianer. He should be dealt with besides Wang Yun. Li Chengfeng was stunned and felt a little awkward. He did not expect this guy to be so petty. He coughed lightly. He did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at Li Peng. Ahem, Little Peng, I would like to ask, who is stronger between you and that Ba Quan? Li Peng scratched his head and said honestly, That guy is indeed better than me. Li Chengfeng heaved a sigh of relief. Then fight! Just as he was about to steel himself, Li Peng added casually, When I fight with that fellow Ba Quan, I can only fight a few hundred moves. Im still a little weak. A few hundred moves?? Li Chengfeng could not help but exim. When did his cousin be so strong? It seemed like Wang Yun had been defeated in just three moves. Fine, whats the point of fighting?! Li Chengfeng swallowed the words he was about to say. Eriends, Ill take my leave! He suddenly cupped his fists. He left without looking back. He was so tantly cowardly. Chu Feng was able to tell. In terms of being cowardly, the Li family was of the same lineage. It was in their genes. For Li Chengfeng, it was just a verbal battle. He did not have to be taught a lesson like Wang Yun, especially not by his cousin. How could he face anyone in the future if he was? Li Chengfeng had no doubt. Seeing how his cousin obeyed that fellow, the man would definitely not hesitate to beat him up. This farce ended just like that. Wang Yun, who was like a dead dog, was taken away by Wang Chengkun to recuperate. It was not that Wang Chengkun did not want to take revenge. He was really not confident. This time, the Wang family did not send anyone too strong. He was only equivalent to a B-rank warrior. It was fine for him to beat Ba Quan. However, he really could not see through that carefree fellow. He could only endure it for now. Time flew. The official assessment was about to begin. Chu Feng could only bid Liu Xianer farewell and return to his team. On the way back, with Chu Feng in front, Ba Quan and Li Peng nked him. The crowd made way. When he returned to the resting area of the Seventh Base, there were also people paying attention to them from time to time. Or rather, they were paying attention to Ba Quan. Li Peng only said that he was good. Who knew if it was true or not? Chu Feng looked no different from an ordinary person too. Only Ba Quans strength was terrifying. When Chu Feng arrived at the resting area, he realized that Captain Wei and Yu Minghai were still standing together. However, Yu Minghai nced at Ba Quan with aplicated expression. It was as if he had eaten an entire lemon. He was rather jealous. Old Wei, youve picked up an impressive figure. You tter me, Old Yu. Wei Xingguo smiled calmly. What do you know? Ive indeed picked up a treasure. But its not Ba Quan. Seeing Wei Xingguos smile, Yu Minghai felt extremely upset. He paused and suddenly sighed. Sigh, Old Wei, its not that I want to criticize you, but I understand what you guys are thinking. Isnt it just concentrating all your resources on grooming one person so that you wont lose face during the assessment? But have you considered the feelings of others? Is this fair to others? Youre really not doing the right thing. For example, our Third Base treats everyone equally. Everyone can obtain the resources they deserve. Everyone can improve together. This is the way tost. Then, he pretentiously looked at the team members behind Captain Wei and sighed. Of course, children, dont me your Captain Wei. He doesnt have a choice. He doesnt have enough resources. You guys have to suffer. Wei Xingguo couldnt help but nce at Yu Minghai. This man was really evil. He was already trying to sow discord? Was he going to poach the team members next? What a pity. The waters here were too deep for him to poach anything. Therefore, Wei Xingguo merely smiled. Say whatever you want. Youll regret itter. The grudges between the two of them had nothing to do with Chu Feng. He was carefully searching for his parents. There were only ten minutes to go. But his parents and uncles family had not arrived yet. He saw Chu Sirou and Coco Sun. The two of them were also looking around. Finally, before the assessment was about to begin, Chu Feng heard his mother, Sun Nianying, grumbling. The two grown men actually dont know the way! The second ring is so jammed, yet they still dared to go there. Were almostte! Beside him, his aunt was also criticizing them. Chu Tiai and Sun Jianbin were being scolded obediently. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt likeughing. Why was this scene exactly the same as what happened just now? He smiled and waved at his parents. The assessment was about to begin, so he could not leave the resting area casually. On the other side, Chu Sirou and Coco Sun also found the seniors. Coco Sun shouted, Dad, Mom, Uncle, Auntie, watch our performances closely! Coco Sun waved her hands, wanting to show off. They could not believe their progress in the past few days. It would definitely shock everyone. At this moment, suddenly, a loud and passionate national anthem sounded in their ears. Everyone stood up solemnly. It announced the official start of the first admission assessment of Hua Xia University of Martial Arts! Immediately after, a gigantic golden pir of light descended from the sky andnded in the National Stadium. In the middle of the stadium, a huge golden circle had formed. It was brilliant and dazzling. This scene truly shocked everyone present. What the hell was this? Had the country already made use of the Golden Ranking Lists to such an extent? However, when Chu Feng saw this scene, he could not help but grin. Good Lord. He had seen this thing again in this life. He really missed it. It was the spiritual energy measurement pir. It was considered an extension of the testing function of the Golden Ranking Lists. Humans could rent it! One could rent a golden pir for a certain range and time by spending points. This thing was also verymon in his previous life. The effect was great. As long as a warrior entered the golden circle and released his spiritual energy on his own ord, he would be able to detect the specific grade. Of course, it had to be voluntary. Seeing this thing, Chu Feng muttered. Since the spiritual energy detection golden pir had been rented, would he be able to see the other items used for testing? This was a little different from the tests in his previous life. Could it be because of the butterfly effect of his rebirth? This was going to be interesting.. Chapter 107 - The Chu Family, Champion!

Chapter 107: The Chu Family, Champion!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng did not think too much about it. This was good too. The assessment this time would definitely be very fair. No one would doubt the uracy of the Golden Ranking Lists. At that moment, on the stage in the middle of the stadium, a national host announced the rules on the big screen. The first stage was spiritual energy grade measurement. The itinerant martial artists who came alone would take the measurement first. They would first be divided into groups of 100 people before entering the spiritual energy pir together. The various organizations, forces, and university students were divided into different groups. There were not many of them. However, their quality was much higher than that of the itinerant cultivators. There were more than 100,000 students participating in the assessment today. This first stage alone was not a small project. However, it was just entering the field and releasing ones spiritual energy, so it was quite fast. Soon, arge number of staff members appeared. They began to arrange the sequence of entry. The 7th Military Base that Chu Feng was in was a bit unlucky. It was arranged into thetter part of the line. This meant that they had to wait longer. However, he could also take the opportunity to observe the results of other peoples tests. Hua Xia had always been efficient. Under the powerful organization, soon, the testing began. The first team of a hundred itinerant cultivators walked into the golden pir of light. Under everyones gaze, these people released their spiritual energy at the same time. Instantly, energy surged everywhere. The next moment, the golden light pir rippled. a mini golden light pir appeared in front of each of them. The length of the mini light pirs varied. The pir of light in front of someone was only the length of a finger. Some were as long as a hand. At this moment, the examiner exined, The length of the mini pir of lights threshold is set at 10 centimeters. Those below 10 centimeters are all reserve warriors. Above 10 centimeters, every additional 10 centimeters represents a higher level of warriors. For example, for early-stage D-rank warriors, the length of their light pirs is 10 centimeters, and those in mid-stage D-rank are 20 centimeters, and so on. The starting length of a C-rank martial artists light pir is one meter. Every additional 20 centimeters represents a higher stage. As for the B-rank, the examiner did not even mention it. At the current stage, the one ranked first on the Golden Ranking List was still in the C-rank. There was no point in mentioning it now. After listening to the examiners exnation, everyone looked at the hundred people in the pir of light again. It was obvious now. There were not many mini light pirs that were more than 10 centimeters long. There were only two of them. They were two early-stage D-rank warriors. This was expected. Itinerant cultivators generallycked resources. They could only go down into the Abyss to fight for resources. If they won, they would change his fate. If they could not win, they would stay in the Abyss forever. There were not many surprises. Groups of itinerant martial artists entered the test. Most of them were reserve warriors. Only a small portion of them were D-rank warriors. It was almost noon. Finally, a C-rank itinerant cultivator appeared. It even caused amotion. Of course, this was nothing to the variousrge forces. Another hour passed. All the itinerant cultivators had been tested. Only the people from the variousrge factions were waiting to try. The examiner did not dy and announced, Students of Yundian University participating in the assessment, please enter. Swoosh! A group of more than a hundred people surged into the golden light pir. As spiritual energy erupted, it caused a series of exmations. There were two C-rank warriors! 23 D-rank warriors! The rest were all reserve warriors. Everyones eyes lit up as they saw the result. Finally, the result was not disheartening. Henceforth, the other forces did well too. The cheers from the crowd did not cease. It was finally the Ten Great ns turn. The Li Family of Bashu was the first to make an appearance among the Ten Great ns, led by Li Chengfeng. He was holding a folding fan that he had obtained from somewhere. He staggered into the golden pir. It made everyone want to hit him. Everyone, release your spiritual energy and let everyone see why were one of the Ten Great ns. Li Chengfengs indifferent voice sounded. It was difficult to conceal the arrogance of a descendant from one of the Ten Great ns. A golden light shed. Among the 25 people from the Li Family, there were five C-rank members and all the other were D-rank warriors. This result surpassed all the previous forces. The Li family indeed had the capital to be arrogant. But before Li Chengfeng could rejoice for long, the examiner announced that the next one to take the test would be the Capital University. Under Bai Ziyuans lead, Bai Zihao, Chu Sirou, and Coco Sun followed closely behind. More than a hundred people entered the golden pir at the same time. Release your spiritual energy! Following Bai Ziyuans shout, the students of the Capital University all released their spiritual energy. Soon, the results were out. There were 35 D-rank warriors and 61 reserve warriors. That was not really surprising. But the most uneptable thing was. The mini light pirs in front of the six figures were terrifyingly high! Bai Zihaos light pir was 1.2 meters, indicating that he was in early-stage C-rank. There were another two whose light pirs were about the same height as his. The light pir in front of Bai Ziyuan was even higher. It was a full 1.6 meters. Late-stage C-rank! These people were all geniuses nurtured by the Capital University. Bai Ziyuan, in particr, had been very famous. It was not surprising that he had such strength. But the most shocking thing was The two girls beside Bai Ziyuan had pirs of light in front of them that were not inferior to Bai Ziyuans! Theirs was even slightly taller! That was surprising! They were also twote-stage C-ranks! Inan instant, the entire ce was in an uproar as discussions continued. Damn, since when was Capital University so awesome! I can understand that Bai Ziyuans rank is high, but where did these two beautiese from? Ive never heard of them before! Late-stage C-rank! The standard for the first echelon of warriors at this stage is actually two delicate beauties. Oh my god, what kind of world is this! The outsiders were only surprised. But the members of the Capital University were shocked. In their impression, the strength of these two beauties had always been average. With the schools support, it was possible for them to break through to the C-rank. But how could they catch up to the top student of the Capital University, Bai Ziyuan?! Bai Zihao couldnt help but ask, The school gave you far fewer resources than us. How did you two do it? It was too surprising! Coco Sun smiled slyly. Hehe, its a secret! She would not say. You guys only have the support of our university. But behind the two of us is the number one person on the Golden Ranking List! Theres noparison at all. The moment the results of the Capital University were out, it even suppressed the Li family. Li Chengfeng was depressed. What the heck was going on! However, he was not as strong as them. What else could he say? He could only me the examiner for arranging it in such a manner! The results in the stadium were disyed directly on the big screen in the sky. ording to the height of the mini light pir, there was a simple ranking. The family members who were waiting outside the stadium could also see it. As the big screen refreshed again, Chu Tiai, who had nothing to do, inadvertently nced at it. He was stunned and muttered, No No way! Yingzi! Jianbin! Xiaojuan! Look! Am J hallucinating? Sirou is first? Coco is second? What? Sun Nianying reacted immediately. He looked at the rankings on the screen and looked down one by one. First ce: Chu Sirou from the Capital University,te-stage C-rank. Second ce: Coco Sun from the Capital University,te-stage C-rank. Third ce: Bai Ziyuan from the Capital University,te-stage C-rank. Fourth ce: Li Chengfeng from the Li Family of Bashu,te-stage C-rank. The few of them looked at each other. Chu Tiai pointed at the screen and suddenly burst intoughter. This attracted everyones attention. Haha, the first ce is Chu Sirou, my daughter! Hahaha, my old Chu family has finally be sessfull Chapter 108 - Shh, Don’t Speak

Chapter 108: Shh, Dont Speak

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions She had brought honor to their family! To Chu Tiai, this was a blessing of the Chu familys ancestors! From more than a billion people in the country and more than a hundred thousand examinees present, his daughter had won first ce. Even if it was a temporary first ce, for someone from an ordinary family, it was already unbelievable! Chu Tiai couldnt help but feel excited! When the crowd heard Chu Tiaisughter, Not only was there no disdain in his eyes, but there were deep envy and jealousy. Why wasnt she their child? This was even more delightful than being the top scorer of the college entrance examination! There were even many well-dressed bosses who handed over their business cards. They just wanted to get to know Chu Tiai. The future would definitely be the world of martial artists. The strong would be the decisive forces. There was no harm in building a good rtionship beforehand! Sun Jianbin and his wife were also overjoyed. Sun Nianying, however, suddenly said worriedly after the initial joy, Sirou and Coco will definitely be able to enter Warrior University. Im worried about Xiao Feng now. I wonder if that child has broken through to the D-rank A word from his wife instantly pulled Chu Tiai back to reality. He said somewhat unconfidently, Hes been with Old Wei. He should be fine He suddenly said hatefully, Its all because of that unreliable b*stard, Old Wei! He didnt give me a call in such a long time. At least tell me about that kid! Were in the dark now. Not far away, Wei Xingguo suddenly sneezed. Is someone talking about me behind my back again? Could it be that b*stard Yu Minghai? Wei Xingguo had really forgotten to call Chu Tiai. Originally, Chu Tiai had asked him to ensure that Chu Feng was admitted to the Warrior University. However, the moment Wei Xingguo saw Chu Feng, he was very sure if this guy couldnt get into Warrior University, the Warrior University might as well be canceled. He aplished the goal without doing anything. Naturally, hepletely forgot it. This was exactly how those who obtained something easily often did not cherish it. At this moment, the people from the Capital University were slowly leaving the stage under the gaze of everyone. Most of their attention was still focused on Chu Sirou and Coco Sun. The two of them gave everyone a surprise. In particr, the dean of the Capital Universitys Warrior Department was overjoyed. The top three were all from his school. That was truly remarkable! When the two of them returned to their seats, the dean immediately came forward. He decisively increased the benefits for the two girls in the future. Even if they entered the Warrior University, they could still enjoy it. Everyone was envious. This was equivalent to receiving two sries at the same time. He had only made such a promise to the Bai brothers previously. This was also considered an early investment by the Capital University on the two girls. Chu Sirou and Coco Sun exchanged nces, but they were not very happy. It was understandable. Chu Feng had given them too many spiritual fruits. Inparison, the resources given by the school were much worse. It was normal for them to not overlook it. The astonishing performance of the Capital University triggered a wave of excitement. The remaining major forces were also eager to try. The test continued. There were many people from the ten ancient martial arts families. At this moment, they had all finished the test. Their results were not particrly amazing, but they were not bad either. Theserge families that had been passed down since ancient times would not put all their eggs in one basket. Those who came to participate in the Warrior Universitys assessment were only a part of these family geniuses. Chu Feng surveyed his surroundings and realized that those who had not undergone the test were only the military bases and the three Sacred Lands. There was no need to mention the three Sacred Lands. The state government would definitely put themst. They would be the final surprise. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be their turn next. As expected, soon, the examiner on the tform announced that the students from the First Military Base would take the test. Two C-ranks, 25 D-ranks. ording to Captain Wei, the First Military Base hadpleted the mission given by the higher-ups. Next, the other military bases took the test in order. The results of the second military base were simr. When it was the third military bases turn, Yu Minghai was not in his own team. Instead, he deliberately ran to Wei Xingguos side. Haha, Old Wei, the perspective here is better. Do you mind if Ie over to take a look? Wei Xingguo sneered. He knew exactly what was going on. The Third Base was ordered ahead of us, and its position was also closer the front. What was good about the perspective here? Wasnt he being deliberately disgusting? This guys goal was undoubtedly to wait until his students results were outter and then show off to someone. Wei Xingguo was clearly the most suitable target. Asincere smile appeared on Wei Xingguos face. Wee! Of course youre wee! I couldnt ask for more! Wei Xingguos words seemed to havee from his heart. His sincerity puzzled Yu Minghai. Couldnt this guy tell that he was here to mock you? Before he could think further, the results of his members were out. It was no different from what he had boasted about previously. Six C-ranks and 51 D-ranks. This result was already extraordinary! It was no wonder that Yu Minghai had spent so much effort and resources to nurture them. This unexpected scene caused everyone to exim. In terms of ratio, it was actually not inferior to the Ten Great ns. It was even better than the few families that had fewer people! Yu Minghai immediatelyughed heartily. He felt that it was very enjoyable. His face seemed to glow. He patted Wei Xingguos shoulder emotionally. Old Wei, I have taken the test for you guys first. That was nothing. I have high hopes for you guys. He looked like a viin who had achieved sess. Li Peng pursed his lips. This guy was really not afraid that he would be embarrassed. He really did not leave any way out for himself. What a man! Wei Xingguo merely smiled and said nothing. This attitude was seen by Yu Minghai. He even felt that Wei Xingguo admitted his inferiority. When he spoke, he sounded like he was giving directions. Soon, it was the seventh military bases turn. Everyone, including Ba Quan and Li Peng, rubbed their palms together. Their eyes were bright. It was an excited gaze. They had waited for this moment for too long. After they went forward, they would definitely be earth-shattering. Chu Feng stood before everyone. When they heard the examiner shout out the name of their team, he suddenly said calmly, Everyone, listen up. Later on, release all your spiritual energy. Tm warning you, dont learn from that idiot Ba Quan. Hes always hiding his strength. Its fine for a young man to pretend to be weak. But if you pretend too long, youll really be weak. 1 When you feel that you can crush all your opponents, you must be arrogant. You must make your opponents afraid and make them helpless. 1 Chu Feng did not deliberately lower his voice. There were also keen warriors around. They were all attracted by Chu Fengs words. Even the people from the three Sacred Lands were no exception. Damn, hes too arrogant! He doesnt even care about us! Is he trying to say that these crooked people want to sweep across our three Sacred Lands? Yu Minghai couldnt help butugh. Young man, dont be too arrogant. Youll fall easily. Chu Feng suddenly turned around. He nced at Yu Minghai indifferently. He arrogantly pressed his index finger gently against his mouth. Shh, dont talk. Just watch. This scene made everyone fell silent. The next moment, discussions erupted like a tsunami. Gasp How arrogant! Damn, where does this guy get his confidence from! Hes so arrogant that I want to hit him! Even the expressions of the people standing at the top changed. Lin Sen couldnt help but smile. Theres someone whos even more arrogant than him. Xuan Chengzi pressed his palms together and silently called out to the Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate. Nie Qinn brushed her sword with one hand. For the first time, she was interested in Chu Feng. Liu Xianer only felt that this man was getting more enigmatic Chapter 109 - Shocking!

Chapter 109: Shocking!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yu Minghai was so furious by Chu Fengs actions that his liver hurt. He could only say furiously, Little brat, you dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. There will be retribution! Chu Feng merely grinned. He was just a minor character. What did he know? Pretending to be a coward was something for those whose strength was inferior to others. Although it was not embarrassing, if one had the strength to crush everything, why should one let a bunch of clowns jump around in front of oneself?4 It would affect ones mood. Chu Feng was disinclined to respond. He led the 107 people behind him. He strode into the range of the golden light pir with them. Because of Chu Fengs arrogant words earlier, almost everyones attention was focused on them. Some people were gloating and wanted to see them make a fool of themselves. There were also people who thought that it was better to believe it than not. Chu Feng did not look like a fool. He wouldnt be stupid enough to dig a trap for his team, right? No matter what the others were thinking, after Chu Feng and the others stood still in the golden light, the others all looked at Chu Feng and waited for his orders. Big Brother Feng, give the order. Li Peng was the most enthusiastic and said impatiently. He had always liked to show off. This kind of show-off was his favorite. Chu Feng smiled. alright, then lets show them how strong we are to that bunch of fes so that they wont be so ignorant. alright! After Chu Feng uttered those words, everyone had an inexplicable smile on their faces. They instantly released all the spiritual energy in their body. In an instant, the spiritual energy in the entire stadium seemed to have started to rebel. Aspiritual energy storm began to gather at the center. It was breathtaking. The weaker people could not help but tremble. Whats going on? I think I feel a pressure that makes me unable to breathe Before they could react, the golden light pir had already captured all the spiritual energy fluctuations released by Chu Feng and the others. Mini light pirs condensed in front of Chu Feng and the others. They could not even be called mini. There were pirs of light that exceeded one meter everywhere. They was almost uncountable. At that moment, the entire stadium was filled with countless dazzling light pirs. They were was blinding! Everyone fell silent. It was as if a pin drop could be heard. Only the heavy breathing proved that everyone was still alive. After a long time, someone finally broke the silence. They muttered unconsciously, 50 people!! There are a total of 50 people with pirs of light that exceed 1 meter! A total of 50 C-rank warriors!! Oh my god! How is this possible! Unbelievable! Tm about to be blinded! Someone else couldnt help but ask, The other 58 are also D-rank warriors, and they are not ordinary early-stage D-rank warriors. The light pirs in front of most of them are close to one meter. Arent they the C-rank reserve team?! If these people were ced in any team, they would be seed-level geniuses. But here, they are only the most ordinary members What kind of team is this?! Who have trained them?! Everyone went crazy. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. This was beyond everyonesprehension. In todays world, D-rank warriors were the mainstream, and C-rank warriors were the top. More than 50 top-notch experts had appeared all of a sudden. How could they not be shocked! Someone counted more carefully. Only then did he realize that n this team, there were 32 early-stage C-rank warriors and 15 middle-stage C-rank warriors. There were even two rarete-stage C-rank warriors! They were none other than Ba Quan and Li Peng. Many people had already witnessed Ba Quans strength. The sloppy-looking Li familys descendant was not kidding. He was also ridiculously strong. As he watched, Li Chengfeng felt particrly upset. Two fellow C-rank warriors could also be very different! What stunned everyone the most and what they could not ept was the young man standing at the front of the group. He was the arrogant guy earlier. The golden light pir in front of him actually dwarfed all the others. It was almost two meters! Peak of the C-rank! The only peak so far! Number one in the entire venue! At that moment, the crowd was in an uproar. Is this guy still human? Theres no doubt that hes in first ce. Who canpare to him? Perhaps those freaks from the three Sacred Lands can give it a try. After all, ordinary people had already given up onpeting with Chu Feng. This rank was much higher than theirs. Awhileter, Chu Feng slowly walked out from the pir of light with a group of people. It was a short journey. But everyone made way for him. There was silence. They all stared at him. Behind him, Li Peng, Ba Quan and the rest were trembling with excitement. This feeling of being the center of attention Awesome! At this moment, this group of people wished they could die for Chu Feng. Every man would die for those who understood them. They would never forget that all of this glory had been brought about by Chu Feng. Chu Feng was very calm. He led everyone to Captain Wei. He smiled. Captain Wei, Ive aplished the task. Haha, well done! Wei Xingguo was also extremely excited. He punched Chu Fengs shoulder. Then, he did not forget to hug Yu Minghai, who was dumbfounded. Haha, Old Yu, thank you for your kind words. Did these kids do well? Yu Minghai turned his head stiffly. His face turned red. He coughed non-stop. Ahem! Not bad Not bad at all Wei Xingguo couldnt hold back the smile on his face anymore. He suddenly took out a phone and opened one of the videos that he had just recorded. Oh, right. Old Yu, this is your speech from when I asked you for advice previously. Its really useful. It worked instantly. I have to thank you! Looking at himself speaking confidently on the screen and giving advice, Yu Minghai wanted to kill himself. He was so awkward that his toes were digging out a three-bedroom apartment. He couldnt figure it out how the Seventh Base, which had lost half its resources, could be so sessful. This was not something that could be exined by exceeding ones usual performance. Suddenly, Yu Minghai thought of something that sent chills down his spine. Wei Xingguos military base had achieved such great results. It was impossible that the higher-ups could not see it. If they were to talk to Wei Xingguo and he told them what Yu Minghai had done This time, the effects were too great. His superiors would not help him! And they would not dare to help him! Unless they wanted to die! Its over, hes dead meat! Yu Minghai broke out in cold sweat. His legs turned weak. He nearly fell to the ground. Wei Xingguo chuckled and instructed one of his subordinates, Go, cant you see that Instructor Yu is exhausted? Quick, send him back. Yes, sir! Just like that, Yu Minghai was carried by two people and returned to his own area weakly. What was this? This was called being hammered after asking to be hammered. He was a victim of his own scheme. He could not me anyone else. At the same time, outside the stadium, Chu Tiai went crazy again. He was even more excited than before. He stared intently at the ranking on the big screen. He couldnt even believe his eyes. He could not help butugh into the sky as tears streamed down his face. Haha! My son!! My son is also first! The first and second are both members of my Chu family.. I can die without regrets! Hahaha Chapter 110 - Definitely Next Time

Chapter 110: Definitely Next Time

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Chu couple was so excited that they did not know what to say. Xiao Feng When did Xiao Feng be so powerful! Sun Nianying did not even dare to ept this. She was afraid that it was another person with the same name who caused a misunderstanding. Five days ago, her son was still an ordinary person. Five dayster, he actually became the person at the peak of the national martial arts assessment. No one could believe it! Chu Tiai slowly analyzed it calmly. Although it didnt seem legitimate, at least he felt relieved for now. Perhaps its because Old Wei is reliable! In addition, Xiao Feng has such outstanding genes of mine. Its not surprising that he grows so strong! In terms of boasting, Perhaps Chu Feng had truly inherited Chu Tiais genes. The two of them were not embarrassed at all. The couple chatted as if no one was around. However, the surrounding people were about to explode with jealousy. What did this couple do in their previous life? Their son and daughter were both monsters! Some people were still unwilling to believe it. However, it was written clearly on the big screen. First ce: Chu Feng from the Seventh Military Base, peak C-rank. Second ce: Chu Sirou from the Capital University,te-stage C-rank. Third ce: Coco Sun from the Capital University,te-stage C-rank. Fourth ce: Bai Ziyuan from the Capital University,te-stage C-rank. Fifth ce: Ba Quan from the Seventh Military Base,te-stage C-rank. Sixth ce: Li Peng from the Seventh Military Base,te-stage C-rank. Seventh ce: Li Chengfeng from the Li Family of Bashu,te-stage C-rank. The first and second were both surnamed Chu. This old fellow imed that his surname was Chu too. They were likely a family. There was no other way. It was just that Li Chengfengs ranking had actually dropped again and again. But at least he was still in the top ten. But Li Chengfeng himself knew very well. The people from the three Sacred Lands had not been tested yet. He would definitely not be able to keep his position. This is too f*cking miserable! Li Chengfeng couldnt help but wonder. Ever since encountering this Chu Feng, he had never been lucky! What a misfortune bringer! As for Chu Feng himself, at this moment, he was very low profile. It was because he was busypressing his spiritual energy! Chu Feng was already unable to remember how many times he hadpressed it. In any case, the spiritual energy in his body was like a thousandyer cake. It had beenpressedyers afteryers. Anyway, he only had one goal. He could not break through to the B-rank! This time, after five days of instinctive self-cultivation, Unknowingly, he had reached the peak of C-rank again. The spiritual energy in his body was gradually erupting. What Chu Feng needed to do was topress it again. It waspressed to the extreme! It made the spiritual energy even denser! This was only one of Chu Fengs methods. If all else failed, Chu Feng nned to attempt to temper his spiritual energy into his bones, into his marrow, and into his eight extraordinary meridians! Anyway, these ces were could also store spiritual energy. Chu Fengs thoughts would often scare people to death. Fortunately, there were two divine-grade bloodlines. That was why he was not killed during all these attempts. To be honest, if Chu Feng were topress his spiritual energy again and again, in the end, he might really be a C-rank monster! At that time, Chu Feng would be earth-shattering once he broke through to the B-rank! This was also one of Chu Fengs thoughts. The lower the rank, the better the effect of tempering the foundation would be. His future would be smoother. It was often not worth it to blindly pursue speed in early stages of cultivation. In his previous life, too many people had proven this point. The first hurdle was A+ rank. Without a solid foundation, there was no way he could break through to that. Chu Sirou and Coco Sun, for example, had relied purely on spiritual fruits to climb up. It was just a temporary measure. Chu Feng would not let them break through to the B-rank so easily. There was no harm in tempering for a while longer at the C-rank. They also needed more battle experience. Of course, these things had to be done one by one. The most important thing now was to finish the assessment. After Chu Feng and the others finished their assessment, the faces of the dozen or so military bases participating in the assessmentter were as wrinkled as bitter gourds. If they went up now, they would only embarrass themselves! Even if their results were good, the Seventh Base was ahead of them. Byparison, no matter how well they behaved, they would just be green leaves. Whether or not anyone paid attention to them was uncertain. Unless, they could surpass the Seventh Military Base. But was it possible? They did not even dare to think about it. But they couldnt back off. They could only bite the bullet and begin the test. As expected, no one bothered with them. Everyone was still immersed in the shock brought by Chu Feng and the others. Thus, the students from the military bases behind ended the assessment listlessly. Surprisingly, their results were pretty good. Unfortunately, they didnt feel good. At this moment, the main examiner stepped forward with aplicated expression. Unable to contain himself, he took a few more nces at Chu Feng and the others. He then announced that the three Sacred Areas would be participating in the assessment! This was what they thought was the highlight. Who would have thought? Ack horse that could not be any more ck had appeared in advance! In that case, even the three Sacred Areas would not be enough to eclipse them! If they werebined, they might be able to do that. However, the three Sacred Lands could not afford to humiliate themselves like that. If the younger generation of some Sacred Land were to mobilize all their forces to participate in this assessment, they might even be able topete. But this was also unrealistic. In short, this assessment was going to fall through. The examiner shook his head. He could only helplessly announce that the first to participate was the Peni Immortal Realm. This attracted everyones attention. Nie Qinn was dressed in a beautiful blue dress. She was expressionless and holding a green sword in her hand, walking coldly at the front of the group. There were not many people in the team. But they were all elites. This team had never restrained their oppressive might since the beginning. Everyone knew that this was a team of exclusively C-rank existences. What everyone wanted to know the most now was. Just how strong was Nie Qinn? As the sessor of one of the three Sacred Lands, could shepare to Chu Feng? Chu Feng did not mind. Furthermore, he had long seen through this woman. She was also at the peak of C-rank. However, she was slightly inferior to him. None of this mattered. It was just that even though Chu Feng did not care, Nie Qinn did! Before Chu Fengs astonished gaze, Nie Qinn, who was leading the team, suddenly stopped. She suddenly tumed around to look at Chu Feng. Her cold eyes looked straight at him. She said coldly, I will surpass you. With that, she turned around and left. Chu Feng was bewildered. Whats her problem? This woman was toopetitive! I didnt say that I wouldpete with you. Besides, I havent seen you bathe in this life! Theres no need to target me! Could it be that we were born enemies? Chu Feng thought viciously. If this crazy woman were to target him again in the future, he would tell everyone about the mole on her butt! Lets see who would feel worse! The more he thought about it, the happier he became. Li Peng wondered if his boss was crazy. He had already been challenged. And yet, he was still smiling foolishly When Chu Feng came to his senses again, the results of the Peni Immortal Realm were out. As expected, all fifteen of them were C-rank warriors. The others were unsurprising. Only Nie Qinn was a peak C-rank warrior. However, hers seemed to be slightly shorter than the pir of light before Chu Feng. Even so, it caused everyone to exim again. But Nie Qinn was dissatisfied. She stomped angrily. Next time! Ill definitely surpass you next time! Chapter 111 - I’m Late!

Chapter 111: Im Late!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The results of the Peni Immortal Realm were very dazzling. Other than being inferior to Chu Fengs team, it was no problem for them to be in second ce. Nie Qinn was the unquestionable second ce. It was just that the pitiful Chu Tiai, who was outside the stadium, found that the second one ce was no longer his daughter. However, Chu Tiai was content. To have such results, there was no telling how many contributions the ancestors of the Chu Family had made to give them such blessings. However, it was unclear what Chu Tiai was thinking. He suddenly said, If Xiao Feng married thisdy, wouldnt the top three all belong to the Chu family? These words caused everyone around to copse. Big Brother, one must know how to be content! Dont let the others kill themselves! In the stadium, with Nie Qinns appearance, another climax was triggered. After all, she was a great beauty. She had a perfect S-shaped body! Long legs! No matter what, she was more pleasing to the eye than Chu Feng. The second to appear was Mount Longhu. They were all young men. These people sat in their seats silently the moment they arrived. They did not speak, did notmunicate, and did not move. They did not have the might of a Sacred Land at all. So, many people ignored them. They even looked down on them. They felt that the Holy Land was only so-so. However, Chu Feng did not think so. He had always felt that the atmosphere in this Sacred Land was not good. Otherwise, how would the disciples from there all like to y the pig to eat the tiger? Who knew what kind of sinister and cunning heart was beneath that sanctimonious appearance? Especially the leader, Xuan Chengzi. He was an expert in this field! As one of the top ten experts in his previous life, the man had pretended to be weak and killed several abyssal Demon Masters. Others relied on their strength to kill. This guy did have strength, but he pretended that he didnt. He used all kinds of means to act weak. He killed many abyssal demons. The credit was not small. However, Chu Feng felt that this fellow was too treacherous. He was unlike Nie Qinn, who was simple and gullible. This time, Chu Feng did not even have to look. The strength that Xuan Chengzi had revealed was definitely not above thete-stage of C-rank! It seemed to be a very special cultivation technique of Mount Longhu. It could suppress his strength. It was very beneficial for cultivation. It was somewhat simr to Maras seal. However, there were no major repercussions. In his previous life, Chu Feng had also been envious. As expected, the group of eighteen from Mount Longhu walked into the golden light pir. They were all C-rank. This was not a disgrace to the Sacred Lands. However, Chu Feng wanted to say, Can you guys be more serious! This was an assessment! Among the eighteen people, there were seventeen early-stage C-ranks! Only Xuan Chengzi was a middle-stage C-rank. What a joke! Did they think others were idiots? However, Chu Feng felt that perhaps many people would really believe it. After all, these people didnt know about the bad habits of Mount Longhu. It was reasonable that they took it seriously. As expected, soon, there were many discussions. At first, their voice was not loud. But then, it became more and more intense. They were allughing at how Mount Longhu was unworthy of its name. They thought they could do the same. It was not worth mentioning. Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt slightly embarrassed. You could do the same? You could have a try at it. He guaranteed that they would be beaten to death by a punch. These guys were really scheming. Xuan Chengzi and the others returned to the resting area. The three Sacred Lands were located in one area. Nie Qinn couldnt help but frown. Xuan Chengzi, I heard that you once fought a B-rank beast alone in the Abyss. How can you be so weak? Xuan Chengzi smiled faintly. Fairy Nie must be joking. Those are just rumors. Im far inferior to Fairy Nie. Nie Qinn felt light-headed from his praise and snorted. But no matter what, your cultivation cannot fall behind. As the core disciple of your Holy Land, dont sully the name of the Holy Land! Clearly, this woman was suspicious. Unfortunately, she was easily tricked. She had already started to persuade them to work hard in their cultivation. Liu Xianer, who was not far away, smiled. Brother Xuan Chengzi, Ive heard that there are thousands of secret techniques on Mount Longhu. Theres a technique called Concealment, which can hide the sky, the ground, and the people Liu Xianer stopped talking. When Xuan Chengzi heard this, his expression changed for the first time. However, he instantly calmed down and said calmly, You tter me, Fairy Liu. Our sect does have some iplete manuals that are missing, but they are not so useful. Xuan Chengzi didnt mention the secret technique, Concealment. Clearly, he wanted to change the topic. Liu Xianer smiled and did not continue this topic. It was fine if she found out the answer. There was no need to expose it to everyone. Immediately after, the chief examiner mentioned the name of the Kunlun Sacred Land. Lin Sen sprang to his feet. His expression was extremely cold. Without saying anything, he moved forward. He didnt even greet Nie Qinn and Xuan Chengzi when he passed them. The 28 warriors behind him seemed to be carved from the same mold. All of them walked forward silently. Unlike the silence of the people from Mount Longhu, this group of people constantly emitted a faint murderous aura. It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with. After Lin Sen left, Liu Xianer smiled at Nie Qinn and the others. She turned around and waved at the people behind him. Lets go, its our turn. Lets go! My back hurts from sitting all morning! Someone stretched and grumbled. Chattering, it was as if they were from a different sect from the Kunlun warriors led by Lin Sen. There were a total of fifteen of them. Their every move made other people sigh. It was said that different ce gave birth to different people. Kunlun was really not an ordinary ce. It had actually raised two different groups of people. After all the Kunlun warriors stood in the golden light pir, Lin Sen and Liu Xianer gave the order at the same time. Aspiritual energy storm stirred in the entire stadium again. They were all C-rank warriors! A total of 43! Compared to the team led by Chu Feng earlier, there were only seven people fewer. One had to know that these people were definitely not all the young warriors of Kunlun. The best Sacred Land was terrifying. Among these 43 people, the beginners and the mid-stage was the majority. There were two in theter stages, but they might have just entered. The pirs of light in front of Lin Sen and Liu Xianer were also more than 1.8 meters tall. In other words, two peak C-ranks! They were inferior to Chu Feng. But they were stronger than Nie Qinn! This caused another wave of exmations. The ranking list was updated again. Chu Feng was still at the top. The second was Liu Xianer. The third was Lin Sen. Behind them were Nie Qinn, Chu Sirou, Coco Sun, Bai Ziyuan. Although rank was not equivalent to strength, so many peak experts had suddenly appeared. It also allowed everyone to feast their eyes on it. In this way, the first round of the test was about toe to an end. Just as the main examiner walked onto the stage and was about to announce that the first round of the assessment had ended and the second round of the assessment would begun, suddenly, on theke not far away, two figures appeared. One tall and the other short. One old and the other young. They both walked on the water. They were like floating feathers. At the same time, the young man spoke calmly. Abright voice seemed to have transcended space. It exploded in the stadium. Tm sorry, due to unexpected incidents in the Abyss, Imte. I hope theres still time. Chapter 112 - Smile!

Chapter 112: Smile!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As the young man finished speaking, in the blink of an eye, everyone saw that the old man and the young man had already crossed theke. They arrived at the stadium. Their speed was astonishing. The young man had a handsome face, sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He was wearing a gorgeous green robe and had a golden dragon sword on his back. His every movement unconsciously exuded a sense of nobility. There was a bright smile on his face, which made him look distinguished and refined. It made one feel close to him. The old man apanying him appeared much simpler. He wore rough linen clothes and a hat, which seemed to have been dusted. The old man skillfully picked it up and shook the dust off, revealing his bald head. The two of them stood in front of the crowd. Their aura was extraordinary. It instantly attracted everyones attention. At this moment, the young mans expression was calm as he slowly took a step forward. He looked at the main examiner on the stage and cupped his fists with a faint smile. Lord Examiner, the Abyss is fraught with danger. I wanted to rush back as soon as possible, but I was unexpectedly disturbed by some ferocious beasts, so I came a littlete. I wonder if I can continue participating in the assessment now. The examiner pondered for a moment and nodded. ording to the rules, as long as the first segment of the assessment has not ended, those who meet the requirements for enrollment can participate. You can continue to participate in the assessment. After hearing the examiners positive reply, the young mans smile widened. Thank you, sir. Just as the young man finished speaking, the old man beside him suddenly looked toward the two Sacred Lands of Peni and Mount Longhu. Heughed heartily. He did not even have a few teeth left in his mouth, but his aura was still vigorous. Old woman, long time no see. And that smelly Daoist, do you think I wont be able to find you if you hide? Stop being so stealthy! As he spoke, he seemed to bepeting with the smelly Daoist priest. The old mans expression suddenly changed. An aura that surged like the ocean suddenly erupted. This powerful aura instantly enveloped the entire area. Everyones expression changed. So powerful! Wang Familys Guardian, Wang Chengkun, was even more shocked. He hurriedly unleashed his full strength to resist this aura. Not just him. The middle-aged man from the Li family did the same. At this moment, it was as if all internal energy experts were facing a great enemy and released their internal energy fluctuations to resist this aura, even if the bald old man had not targeted them at all. When the terrifying aura was about to reach the two Sacred Lands, in the Peni Immortal Realm, the old woman who had been meditating with her dragon-headed walking stick suddenly opened her eyes. She snorted. Old Baldy, youve gone too far! Then, a simrly powerful aura enveloped all the Peni Immortal Realm disciples. They werepletely isted from the outside world. Asigh could also be heard from the void behind Mount Longhu. This old baldy tried to kill me the moment he arrived. How domineering. As he spoke, another elderly in a Daoist robe slowly appeared with a horsetail whisk in hand. He gently swept the horsetail whisk in his hand. A breeze blew past, warding off this aura. The old woman and the elderly in the Daoist robe attacked at almost the same time. They joined their forces to resist this wave. But their expression still changed slightly. It could be seen that although the two of them were very strong, there was still a gap between them and the bald old man who had just arrived. Haha, your old friend is here. You were trying to make me angry by not weing me! The bald old manughed. His tone was extremely arrogant. No one dared to retort. The next moment, all of the oppressive might disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared. Everyone present was terrified. Was that the power of a Holy Land? Too powerful! Not to mention those itinerant cultivators, even the Ten Great ns were far inferior. Yes. There were many knowledgeable people present. They recognized the two of them. The young man was none other than the leader of the Kunlun Sacred Lands younger generation, Lin Yi! At the same time, he was also known as the number one youth in Hua Xia. The old man was also very famous. He was the Eighth Elder of the Kunlun Sacred Lands Elder Hall, known as Old Mo! A super expert at the eighth stage of internal energy! In the field of ancient martial arts, he was like a grandmaster. They did not expect that he would actuallye out this time. The crowd was discussing fervently. Everyone understood how terrifying this ordinary-looking old man was. And Lin Yi beside him was also a monster! He was the second most powerful existence on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List! It was said that he had entered the Abyss a few days ago. From the looks of it, he had gained quite a bit. The moment he arrived, even geniuses like Nie Qinn, Lin Sen, Xuan Cheng, and Liu Xianer had been eclipsed. The mans name is like the shadow of a tree. Lin Yi had made a name for himself. He had once challenged the ten great ancient martial arts families and fought over a hundred young experts. No one in the younger generation was a match for him. Just when everyone thought he would continue to challenge the Peni Immortal Realm and Mount Longhu, Lin Yi suddenly retreated. He had gone to the Abyss to train. That was why some people thought that his title as the number one youth in Hua Xia was not grounded. However, no one could deny his strength. His extraordinary talent, the powerful resources behind him, his strong internal energy, and his spiritual energy that had also improved rapidly. All of this made Lin Yi be more and more mysterious. At this moment, Lin Yi looked refined. Those who didnt know better would think that he was a schr. Lin Yi scanned the crowd and smiled at everyone. But when his gaze passed the resting area of the Seventh Military Base, he suddenly paused. Even his smile froze for a moment. Because there, he saw a smiling eye. The man smiled sincerely and brightly. He seemed harmless. It made one feel that this person should be very pure and easy to approach. But Lin Yi felt that this smile seemed to be carved from the same mold as his. They were too simr! He liked to smile that way. It was because this could allow him to easily achieve certain goals under certain circumstances. It could also let the enemy lower their guard. He would kill them when they were not prepared. This smile had be his habit. But he didnt like it when people smiled in the same way. This made him feel uneasy. He knew how cold and crazy one could be under that harmless smile. Who was this person? Lin Yi couldnt help but have this thought. For some reason, he felt a trace of killing intent towards this fellow whom he had never met before. He didnt like this guy who had the same smile as him. This made him feel like he was being seen through. Their gazes met. But they separated immediately. No one noticed anything wrong. But in their hearts, they were both filled with murderous intent. Among the crowd, the smile on Chu Fengs face grew even more brilliant as he muttered. He thought he would miss it this time. Fortunately, the guy was finally here. The smile on Chu Fengs face made Li Peng puzzled. What was wrong with his boss today? Heughed inexplicably. Somehow, it felt a little creepy! He couldnt help but ask, Boss, can you feel it? This guy who just arrived seems to be very strong! Chu Feng took a deep breath and the corners of his mouth rose even more. He agreed. Its good that hes strong If hes not strong, wouldnt it be too boring? What? Li Peng felt that he should not be talking to his boss. What the heck! He could understand every individual word, but why couldnt he understand them when they were connected together? Chapter 113 - Why Bother?

Chapter 113: Why Bother?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Facing his old enemy from his previous life, Chu Feng admitted that for a moment, his heart was indeed in a mess. He had thought of drawing his saber and killing the man. But he held back. The reason was simple. The time was not ripe yet. Lin Yis strength was not within Chu Fengs consideration. No matter how much he had improved in the Abyss this time, Chu Feng did not care. But the old man beside Lin Yi. Chu Feng had no choice but to look at him seriously. From the intensity of the aura emitted by the old man just now, as well as the reaction of the two old people from the Peni Immortal Realm and the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu, one could tell that old baldy was very strong. A grandmaster with 8th-stage internal energy was at leastparable to a Spirit Transformation expert. How strong exactly was the bald man? If they did not fight, it would be difficult for Chu Feng to determine. This was a characteristic of internal energy. Of course, even if he wasparable to a ninth-stage Spirit Transformation expert, Chu Feng was actually not afraid. Without mentioning his own strength, Chu Feng was not alone. Beside him was the powerful Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, as well as the Ancient Ancestral Dragon, who had been sessfully nurtured. If the three of them worked together, even a ninth-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator might die! Moreover, looking at this bald man, he didnt seem to have reached the end of the eighth stage of internal energy. Of course, this was only one of the reasons why Chu Feng did not attack directly. Another reason was very important to Chu Feng. Today was the first admission assessment for the Warrior University organized by Hua Xia. This was the starting point in his previous life. Hua Xia had treated him well. Chu Feng did not wish to, nor could he, destroy it. He would be wanted! Although Chu Feng was not afraid, thend of Hua Xia was his root. He could not bear to part with everything here. His parents, rtives, and friends had lived in Hua Xia for generations. The words Hua Xia were not only a symbol to Chu Feng. It was also the home he wanted to protect. Against the invasion of the Abyss, everyone said that the power a martial artist possessed had no borders. But warriors had their own nation! Every time an Abyssal Tide arrived, no martial artist was willing to ce the battlefield in their own country. Keep the enemy from the border! It was the pursuit of every Hua Xia citizen! For various reasons, Chu Feng didnt draw his de on the spot. But once they met in the Abyss, a storm of blood would definitely ensue. After suppressing the killing intent in his heart, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. For the first time, he was truly interested in this assessment. He remembered Lin Yi from his previous life. It was during this assessment that Lin Yi had shone brightly and defeated all his opponents in a domineering manner. He was respected by thousands and pursued by countless people. Using his influence this time, heid an extremely deep foundation for him to establish his own team in the future. Today, Chu Feng was present. Could Lin Yis legend continue? Could he ascend to the throne like in his previous life? If all of this was ruined, in the future, would the Loyal Alliance that Lin Yi had single-handedly created, which had absorbed countless experts and shook the world, be created? Haha, the Loyal Alliance. What an ironic name. Chu Feng recalled that name. He seemed to have been one of the vice leaders. In the end, Lin Yi casuallybeled him as a rebel and chased him out. The man imed that he had colluded with the Abyssal Demon Race. Chu Feng did not know the specifics. He was still fleeing back then. To collude with the Demon Race was the most treacherous thing in the human world. Because of this, this bunch of people who imed to be righteous had blindly listened to rumors and be Lin Yis dogs. It was even more difficult for Chu Feng to conceal his identity. The source of all this was Lin Yi. Chu Feng was startled awake from his memories. He looked directly at Lin Yi. It was nothing if he was discovered. There was nothing to hide. Chu Fengs goal today was very clear. It was targeted at Lin Yi. Who cared what he thought? However, Lin Yi was no longer looking at Chu Feng. Instead, he greeted everyone gracefully. He tried his best to create an approachable image. Youre still as hypocritical as ever. Chu Feng grinned. In his previous life, he and Liu Xianer had been tricked by Lin Yis disguise. Finally, after showing off for a while, Lin Yi calmly walked into the golden pir of light. He casually shrugged. He smiled. He suddenly spoke. His voice spread throughout the entire ce. Just now, I saw on the big screen outside. In the few days since I left Earth, so many peak C-rank warriors have actually appeared. Not bad, Im very happy. What I want to see is this kind of scene where everyone advances together, chasing after each other. These words aroused some doubts. This Lin Yi is a little arrogant, isnt he? These words are like an elder lecturing a junior. Thats right. Even if hes known as the number one young man in Hua Xia, he cant judge other geniuses with such a condescending attitude. Hespletely looking down on others! Lremember that he was not even ate-stage C-rank. Where did he get the confidence to say such things? Listening to the discussions around him, Lin Yi remained kind. However, he sneered in his heart. These people were a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well. They would never know the immensity of the world. Forget it, he would let them broaden your horizons! Lin Yi slowly opened his arms. Suddenly, his eyes widened in anger. Boom! The next moment, a dense spiritual energy exploded. The golden light pir rippled. He had actually stirred up the golden pir by himself. In front of him, a towering pir of light slowly formed. In the blink of an eye, it was already two meters tall. The next moment, it surpassed two meters. When everyone present saw this scene, they gasped. More than two meters Its B-rank! He actually advanced! Oh my god, Im afraid that this will solidify his title as the number one person in the younger generation! Could it be that the top on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List is going to change? Even Nie Qinn and the others expressions changed. Had he alreadye this far? Who in the younger generation would be a match for him? The crowd was noisy. They changed their attitude and looked at Lin Yi in admiration. Lin Yi used his strength to prove it. He had the right to say those words. Listening to the continuous exmations of admiration, at this moment of public attention, even with Lin Yis shrewdness, he could not help but feel great. In the crowd, only Chu Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at Lin Yi, who was being worshiped by tens of thousands of people. He suddenly sighed regretfully. His voice was not loud. But it spread strangely throughout the entire ce. Your foundation is not solid, your spiritual energy is unstable, and youre ruining your own future Mr. Lin, why do you have to do this? This way, you wont even have the right to be my opponent. Chu Fengs words somehow reached everyones ears. It was clearly intentional. Whos talking nonsense?! Lin Yi suddenly turned to look at Chu Feng. The others instantly discussed animatedly. What arrogant words! Lin Yi, who broke through to the B-rank, is actually not qualified to be his opponent. Who dares to say that?! Everyone hurriedly looked for the source of the sound. Chu Feng did not dodge. He slowly walked to the front of the crowd. He stood there calmly. Hands behind his back. Their eyes met. He smiled casually. Mr. Lin, I am Chu Feng. Greetings. Gasp Its him?! That arrogant man! The crowd instantly mored. This guy was also so arrogant just now! Peak of C-rank, he does have the right to be arrogant! Butpared to Lin Yi, hes still not good enough. How dare he say such things? Could it be that hes jealous that Lin Yis rank surpassed his and said that on purpose? Who knows? Continue watching! Under the spotlight, Chu Fengs white clothes were fluttering as he looked directly at Lin Yi. He waspletely unmoved. At this moment, the gears of fate seemed to be slowly turning, Chapter 114 - If You’re Too Old, You Should Die!

Chapter 114: If Youre Too Old, You Should Die!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions He was anxious. Chu Feng knew. Lin Yi was anxious. No matter how graceful andposed he appeared in front of the crowd, Chu Feng knew all about it. Because he had always been suppressed by him on the Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List, Lin Yi was anxious. Just for the title, he did not hesitate to break through to the B-rank in a hurry. This caused his aura to be unstable. His spiritual energy was obscure. As such, in the future, he would need to spend a lot of time to polish and purify it. If Chu Fengs constantlypressed spiritual energy was the worlds most advanced super synthetic material, at this moment, Lin Yis spiritual energy was like shattered paper, riddled with holes. There was noparison at all. Even if Lin Yi had broken through to the A-rank, Chu Feng would still look down on him. Everyone fell silent. Everyone looked at the two of them. Even the people from the three Sacred Lands were no exception. Lin Sen frowned. His gaze kept sweeping between Lin Yi and Chu Feng. No one knew what he was thinking. Nie Qinn was clearly anxious. When she saw that Lin Yi had broken through to the B-rank and far surpassed her, she became anxious. However, she suddenly heard Chu Feng arrogantly say that he was not worthy to be his opponent. Could it be that Chu Feng was stronger than Lin Yi? No matter who was stronger, Nie Qinn was very upset. She should be the first! Xuan Chengzi only raised his head to take a nce before lowering it again. He didnt say anything. No one could guess what he was thinking. On the other hand, Liu Xianer frowned slightly. They were both from the Kunlun Sacred Region. She knew Lin Yi very well. He was a rather monstrous fellow. Such strength was not too unexpected. However, Chu Feng actually dared to say that. Could there really be a secret? The discussions were loud. However, it did not affect the two people in the field. Lin Yi had already walked out from the golden pir. He faced Chu Feng. Since the beginning, He had not liked this man who liked to fake smiles like him. There was even a trace of killing intent. And now, the killing intent was even stronger! Chu Feng? Lin Yi frowned. He learned Chu Fengs name from the discussions around him. Thats me. Chu Feng smiled. In his impression, it had been a long time since he was so close to Lin Yi. After Xianer died, the two of them had a blood feud. I dont understand. Why did you say that, Brother Chu? On the other side, Lin Yi suppressed his anger. However, as he still had to maintain his image as a modest gentleman, he could only use a more tactful tone. Chu Feng said indifferently, For a martial artist like you who has forcefully broken through, when your spiritual energy circtes, there will always be a moment of pause. Your aura will also be erratic. This is because your strength has suddenly skyrocketed and you are unable to fully control it. After your spiritual energy ranks have broken through, your control of spiritual energy will decrease. This is what a mediocre person does! Lin Yi snorted. If its as Brother Chu says, and us martial artists breaking through is a bad thing? Wouldnt that be a joke?! The corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. Breaking through is naturally not a bad thing. It has to be said that when the conditions are right, sess will flow naturally! Todays warriors umte their auras in their body. Their strength is born from within and is integrated. With deep umtion, they will naturally break through. If forced, there are all kinds of harms without any benefits. One has to understand that strength is essentially just a tool in the hands of warriors. What a genius needs to do is to control the tools as freely as he can! If the tools are disobedient, I would rather cripple them and forge again! And you are just a warrior controlled by tools. Genius? Ridiculous! Youre just an idiot! The moment he finished, Lin Yi froze. He looked at Chu Feng with widened eyes. This was the first time in his life that he had been scolded in front of someone. And under such circumstances where everyone was watching. Lin Yi was so angry that he could not even maintain the smile on his face. He opened his mouth but did not know how to retort. How did this guy know so much about spiritual energy? Chu Feng was also happy to see Lin Yis embarrassed expression. Didnt he like to pretend? Lets see how you can continue pretending! The man could die of anger. Lin Yis expression darkened. No one could tolerate being called an idiot in front of so many people. Furthermore, he believed that he was the number one youth in Hua Xia. How could he ept being lectured by a fellow of simr age? Lin Yi snorted. He suddenly drew his sword and pointed it at Chu Feng. The edge of the sword was tempered with blood, and it was filled with a murderous aura. Brother Chu, I wont judge if what you say is correct or not! In the end, strength is what matters most among us martial artists. Well know whos better after a battle! Chu Feng tilted his head and looked at the sword in Lin Yis hand. The smile on his face seemed to have be even happier. A pillow just came when he wanted to doze off. He was just thinking about how to kill the guy reasonably. If he were to forcefully murder them, he would be wanted by the country! But if he killed the man by ident in a duel, he couldnt be med, right? Furthermore, the man asked for the duel. In that case, could he kill him now? With this thought in mind, Chu Fengs demeanor suddenly changed. he had the mentality of ying a game just now. But in the next moment, like a dragon going out to sea and a ferocious tiger descending the mountain, Chu Feng seemed to have be a different person. His eyelids drooped. Acrazy killing intent seeped out from his body. His blood-red eyes stared at Lin Yi as if he was looking at a dead person. Tve waited too long for this day. In the same posture, he retracted his saber. He pointed the saber. He spoke with a voice from hell, hoarse and deep. Tm Chu Feng. Please enlighten me! Chu Fengs transformation caused the surrounding crowd to feel a chill run down their spines. Li Peng could not help but retreat. He had known Chu Feng for quite some time. He usually lookedzy. He had never been so terrifying. Liu Xianer couldnt help but feel shocked. She was stronger. She could even sense the madness hidden beneath Chu Fengs lowered eyelids. And what she could not understand the most was. Seeing Chu Fengs expression, somehow her heart ached for him. What did that mean? She hadnt known him for long! For a moment, Liu Xianers heart was in chaos. At this moment, the uproar continued. Are they going to fight? Who would have thought? The two of them actually faced each other with their swords in an instant. For a moment, everyone present could hear a pin drop. At this moment, the bald old man, or Elder Mo, who had followed Lin Yi here, suddenlyughed disdainfully. Xiao Yi, youre still too young. You couldnt help but draw your sword after being provoked a few times. Its good that you are motivated, but dont forget who you are! The leader of the Kunlun youths! The number one youth in Hua Xia! Who is qualified for you to challenge them?! Only others can challenge you! Even if you fight such a nobody and win, it would be embarrassing! Dont let those little fellows who are seeking to be famous take advantage of you. No matter how ipetent and furious those rascals are, so what? Old Mo said casually. He described Chu Feng as a warrior who wanted to make use of Lin Yi to be famous. Fame throughout the four seas was indeed the ultimate goal of some young warriors. Elder Mo had a point. However, when Chu Feng heard it, it was extremely humiliating. This was a stain on his revenge! Thus, Chu Feng spoke. His blood-red eyes turned to Elder Mo. He muttered, If a man is too old, he should die! Old thief, why are you meddling in the young peoples business?! Dont force me or Ill suppress you too! Chapter 115 - Hua Xia Dragon Group!

Chapter 115: Hua Xia Dragon Group!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions If a man is too old, he should die! This one sentence made everyone speechless. Even Nie Qinn and the others couldnt help but break out in cold sweat for Chu Feng. This guy was crazy! Did he know who he was talking to?! That was Elder Mo! A grandmaster whose internal energy had reached the eighth stage! He was a peak Ancient Martial Artist! If the top martial arts experts didnte out, who would be his match? With Old Mos status, even if he went to any other Holy Land, he would be treated with respect. But today, in a small university assessment, he had been scolded. And by a junior! Where could Elder Mo put his pride? As expected, Old Mo was stunned. Then, he flew into a rage. He was so angry that his body was trembling. He shouted, How dare you! It was like a furious lion roaring. The moment these words were spoken, a storm was brewing. It actually formed these words in midair. It turned into an iparably terrifying wave of air that pressed down on Chu Feng. He wanted to crush this little bastard who dared to insult him to death! Chu Feng merely looked indifferently at the iing wave of air. Chu Feng acted as if he did not feel the terrifying oppressive might. Such fancy stuff was only useful for bullying the weak. You want to kill me with this? Even if you use your full strength, you might not be able to defeat me! Trying to suppress me with just a little pressure? Ridiculous! Come on. As long as your attack touches me, I would be justified to counterattack. At that time, it would be the death of the two of you! Chu Feng was naturally not afraid. But no one else knew! To them, facing the attack of a senior expert like Old Mo, there was no way Chu Feng could escape! Ina moment of desperation, Chu Sirou and Coco Sun reacted immediately. They desperately wanted to pounce onto Chu Feng. Bai Ziyuan hurriedly shouted, Senior Mo! Please show mercy. Chu Feng is an honored guest of my Bai family! The Bai family was one of the Ten Great ns. Although Li Peng was terrified, he gritted his teeth and shouted, Senior Mo! Please show mercy. Chu Feng is an honored guest of my Li family! The moment these words were spoken, Li Chengfeng, who was watching from the side, trembled in fear. Who the hell said that? Dont talk nonsense! If Old Mo med the Li family, our Li family might not be able to withstand it! Hearing that there were two great ns begging for Chu Feng, Elder Mo merely sneered. Ten Great ns? So what! In front of the three Sacred Areas, they were nothing! At this moment, even if that old woman from and that smelly Daoist priest were to plead for this brat, it would be useless! He was truly infuriated! Seeing that the airwaves were about tond on Chu Fengs head, all of a sudden, a figure like a white lotus swept past, bringing with it a unique sweet fragrance. Immediately after, a light and pleasant voice echoed in the stadium. Old Mo, Chu Feng and I are old friends. Please show mercy. At the critical moment, the person who had arrived was actually Liu Xianer! For some reason, at thest moment, Liu Xianer actually spoke up for Chu Feng. Everyone was stunned. Whats going on? Wasnt Liu Xianer also from the Kunlun Sacred Land? Why was she siding with outsiders? Those who knew some inside information, such as Li Chengfeng and Wang Yun, didnt know how to feel when they saw this scene. Old friends? Dont joke around! This kid went to hit on her just now! It had only been half a day, and they were already old friends? Could it be that this goddess has really taken a fancy to this kid? The two of them wanted to cry. Actually, Liu Xianer herself did not know what she was thinking. She just jumped out subconsciously. Chu Fengs frenzied appearance from earlier kept shing across his mind. His heart seemed to have been clenched tightly. Chu Feng looked at the beautiful figure in front of him and smelled her fragrance. For amoment, he felt intoxicated. He had not expected this either that Liu Xianer would step forward for him. He smiled faintly. This meant that he had left a deep impression in Liu Xianers heart. A good start! He was nning to let Liu Xianer dodge so that she wouldnt be injured again. Old Mo snorted. Liu Xianer! What do you mean?! Get lost! Liu Xianer was a little anxious. Old Mo, Chu Feng did not mean to insult you Shut up! You traitor! Old Mo waspletely crazy. It was even more humiliating for him that a genius from his own sacrednd hade to stop him! Get lost, or dont me me for not giving Old Liu face! Old Mo was clearly afraid of Old Liu. Despite appearing tough on the surface, he did not dare to make a move. Before Liu Xianer could say anything, Chu Feng was the first to be furious. You dare to be fierce to my future wife? He cursed the moment he opened his mouth. You old fart! Do you think you deserve any respect? If you want to kill me, just try! But dont you dare to be fierce to Xianer. Ill kill you sooner orter! Chu Feng was furious. He made it seem like he was the one being scolded. Chu Feng did not care who was right or wrong. You can scold me, but you cant scold my woman! With that, he pulled Liu Xianer behind him and said casually, Stay awayter, or his blood might spill on you. Everyone was collectively petrified. What the hell was this? A passionate confession of love before death? He wanted to kill an internal energy grandmaster just because he scolded Liu Xianer? How deep must ones love be to have such courage! Even Liu Xianer was shocked. Her mouth was agape. She stared nkly at Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng said such a thing in front of so many people. She was not touched. The two of them had only just met! It had nothing to do with love even if she helped him. It was purely a subconscious feeling. Liu Xianer didnt know how to react. This guy was crazy. On the other side, Elder Mo was so angry that his eyes were rolling up. He did not want to waste his breath. Right now, he only wanted to kill Chu Feng and dismember him into eight pieces. He would do whatever was cruel. As he saw this, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. Very good. Be more angry andunch deadly attacks already. Hurry up and do it. I cant wait! Old Mo did not disappoint Chu Feng. Coincidentally, Liu Xianer was pulled away by Chu Feng. Without any scruples, he controlled the words in the air andnded with a tremendous force. He was determined to crush Chu Feng into meat paste. Chu Feng had already prepared his saber. But at this moment, suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura rose from the backstage of the stadium. A figure arrived quickly. It instantly appeared before Chu Feng. He waved his hand gently and shattered the words that Old Mo had used to kill Chu Feng. Damn! Another one to ruin my business! Chu Feng was so furious that he wanted to roll his eyes. Opposite him, Elder Mo was caught off guard and suffered a bacsh. He took a few steps back. His eyes were filled with shock. He shouted, May I know which old friend you are? When the figure became solid, a deep and powerful voice could be heard. Haha, Old Baldy, what this junior said makes sense. Youre already so old, so why are you meddling in the juniors affairs!? You even want to kill someone in public! Have you asked for permission? If you want to fight, why dont you spar with me? Chu Feng saw it clearly. Standing before him was a tall and sturdy old man. Although he was old, he still stood straight. He looked much more spirited than a middle-aged man. Beside him, Liu Xianer recognized the old man and eximed, One of the three founders of the Hua Xia Dragon Group Ye Qingtian, Old Master Ye! Its actually him! Seeing Chu Feng look over, Liu Xianer hurriedly exined, Thats the Hua Xia governments most mysterious violent organization, the Hua Xia Dragon Group! The three founders are all peerless! Chu Feng, youre saved! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He wanted to say, I dont need him to save me! Chapter 116 - Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda!

Chapter 116: Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng rolled his eyes upon hearing those words. What do you mean Im saved? I think he came here to spoil my ns! This was great. The expert of the state government had arrived. And he was so strong. It was even more impossible to kill! He wished that this old man hade a few minutester. What a pity! More importantly, this founder of the Hua Xia Dragon Group was really not weak. It even made him feel threatened. This was something that Elder Mo could not do! Chu Feng had heard of the Hua Xia Dragon Group in his previous life. However, they had not interacted much. After Ye Qingtian resolved Old Mos attack, he ignored him. Instead, he turned around to look at Chu Feng. He clicked his tongue in wonder. Haha, good kid. You have quite a personality. You have the demeanor I had when I was young. I like it. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Bullshit. Dont tter yourself. When you were young, you were stronger than me? I scolded the bald man because I was fearless. If you were to scold experts like this when you were young, you would probably be an idiot! Ye Qingtian did not know that he had already been criticized countless times in Chu Fengs heart. He even looked at Chu Feng with a smile. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. He had long disliked that old baldy. They had not been on good terms since they were young. He had not had enough fun beating him up back then. Now that his status was higher, he would not be able to beat the guy easily like when he was young. Otherwise, Chu Feng wouldnt have needed to do anything. If one liked someone elses personality, one would find them agreeable in every way. Ye Qingtian sized up Chu Feng. From the beginning until the end, he had been overseeing this ce. After all, the state government knew that various big families and sacrednds would send their experts over. How could they not be on guard? He had seen everything that Chu Feng had done. He was simply a replica of his younger days. He was so arrogant. Of course, when Ye Qingtian was young, he had been beaten up quite a bit. Seeing that Chu Feng seemed to be unwilling to pay attention to him, Ye Qingtian felt a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly. He then turned his gaze to Old Mo. Old Baldy, you dare to kill on mynd? Have you grown capable? Elder Mos face darkened. However, he did not say anything. He was afraid that if he said too much, this damned thing would catch him red-handed and beat him up in front of so many people. That would be extremely embarrassing. He understood Ye Qingtian. It was not like he could not do such a thing. He had suffered a loss when he was young! Seeing that Elder Mo gave in, Ye Qingtian smiled proudly. Enough, you coward. You only dare to throw your weight around in front of juniors. In two days, pay the fine of 100 million and forget about this matter. Elder Mo widened his eyes. I didnt do anything, and I have to pay 100 million? Forget it! Bear with it for now! Big Brother isnt here. Otherwise, Ill definitely kill this guy! Old Mo still did not speak. He admitted defeat. Liu Xianer couldnt help but nce at Ye Qingtian. She knew Elder Mos temper. He was in charge of the Kunlun Sacred Regions punishment. He was vicious and ruthless. However, in front of this old man, he did not dare to say a word. She could not help but re-evaluate the strength of the Hua Xia Dragon Group. Ye Qingtian was clearly toozy to continue talking. After stabilizing the situation, he took over the role of the main examiner. He swept his gaze across the surroundings. The old woman from Peni Immortal Realm and the old man in the Daoist robe from the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu felt their hair stand on end. Only then did he smile faintly. There are quite a few familiar faces, but listen up. If anyone dares to have any inappropriate thoughts during this Warrior Universitys enrollment assessment, dont me me for beating you to death. I have the right to enforce thew. The corners of the old woman and the elderly in the Daoist robe twitched. Can you not look at us and say? We know, alright? At this moment, with this person supervising the situation, the discussions in the crowd became much softer. All of them sat obediently in their respective seats. Only Chu Feng pursed his lips. Ye Qingtian casually said, Ive seen the first round of the assessment. The statistics have been released. There are more than 35,000 reserve warriors, more than 3,000 D-rank warriors, and 306 C-rank warriors. Not bad. It has exceeded expectations by a lot. The younger generation is remarkable. But this time, the Warrior Universitys enrollment quota is only 2,000! Therefore, its not that one can rest easy after breaking through to the D-rank. The Warrior University doesnt want mediocre people! We dont need the warriors who have piled up to the D-rank with spiritual fruits! Therefore, the following assessments will be even stricter! From potential, strength, speed, explosive force, willpower and most importantly, actualbat, there will be aprehensive assessment! The reserve warriors will be eliminated right now. All of you will enter the reserve camp! The rest will participate in the next assessment until there are only 2,000 people left! The moment he finished, the crowd was in an uproar. Some peoples expressions changed. Before the exam, everyone thought that as long as they broke through to the D-rank, they would definitely be able to pass. Now, it seemed the result was uncertain! If they only took in 2,000 people, it meant that another third would be eliminated. No one had expected this. The assessment was actually so strict. This immediately made some warriors who had broken through with their spiritual fruits worried. What was actualbat? They had never practiced it before! Seeing the anxious looks on everyones faces, Ye Qingtian smiled happily. After pping them, it was time to give them a sweet date. In addition, Ill announce the rewards. Hearing that there was actually a reward, everyone pricked up their ears. The top hundred finalists will all receive rewards. 60-100th ces, three Grade D spiritual fruits; 30-59th ces, five D-rank spiritual fruits; 20-29th ces, one C-rank spiritual fruit; 11-19th ces, three C-rank spiritual fruits. At this point, some people below could not help but see stars. Ye Qingtian continued, One B-rank spiritual fruit for the 4-10th ce. Two B-rank spiritual fruits for the third ce. Three B-rank spiritual fruits for the second ce. One A-rank spiritual fruit for the first ce, namely the Heavenly Golden Sacred Lotus! The moment he finished, The crowd eximed. How generous! It was just a test, but they actually took out an A-rank spiritual treasure? There wasnt a lot of that in the national treasury! Everyones breathing became heavy. Even the warriors of the three Sacred Lands could not help but covet it. Even they had never used an A-rank holy fruit. Lin Yi clenched his fists. His eyes burned. He had used an A-rank spiritual fruit to break through. He naturally knew the powerful effect. He had to get this spiritual fruit! Ye Qingtian was very satisfied with their reactions. But looking around at the crowd, he unexpectedly found there was a resting area that was exceptionally quiet. The warriors sitting inside were unmoved. They continued to do their own thing. It was as if they did not hear him. Ye Qingtian could not help but ask Chu Feng, who was beside him, Kid, do you know which family those people belong to? Chu Feng followed the direction of his finger. He took a look. Werent they his team! Thats right, he had spoiled those guys. He could let them cultivate with A-rank spiritual fruits every day. They didnt consider it seriously anymore. He coughed lightly. Its our Seventh Military Base. Ye Qingtian stared. Were people associated with you all so arrogant? They did not even care about the A-rank spiritual fruit. He instantly lost the mood to brag and snorted. Alright! Begin the second round of the assessment! Potential assessment! Bring the Spirit Pagoda! Then, a golden light descended from the sky. It condensed into a hundred-meter-tall tower with nine floors. It emitted a hazy glow. Chu Feng knew that thing. The nine-leveled Spirit Pagoda! It was specially used to test a warriors potential. To arge extent, the number of levels one could clear determined ones upper limit. In his previous life, Chu Feng had only managed to pass the sixth level. Not long after that challenge, he had broken through to the A + rank. Chapter 117 - Potential Assessment!

Chapter 117: Potential Assessment!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions While everyone was eximing at the spectacr sight of the tower, beside him, Ye Qingtian continued to introduce. This pagoda is also known as the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda! Its a treasure that the state government had rented from the Golden Ranking Lists to test the potential of warriors! Passing the first level means that you have B-rank potential. Passing the second level means A-Rank potential, and so on! In addition, for this assessment, only the first three levels are open. The more levels are rented, the more expensive it is. Actually, three levels are enough. You guys cant go any higher. Ye Qingtian said straightforwardly. But just as he finished speaking, there was an indignant discussion immediately. What?! You have to give us a chance to try! What if I can reach the ninth level?! Yeah, if there are only three levels, will it not reflect the difference between me and those ordinary people? I think the country has made some arbitrary decisions this time! Chu Feng looked at the young men and women around him who were filled with righteous indignation. He could not help but grin. He felt so awkward for them. These little fellows were really fearless. Passing the third level meant that at this moment, one had the potential to reach the A+ rank! At this time when spiritual energy was just beginning to awaken, this was an abnormal level of difficulty. Those who passed would at least be at the level of the ten great experts in the future as long as they did not die prematurely. One in a billion! Why did Chu Feng emphasize this moment? Because human potential could change! It was not like talent, which waspletely bestowed by the heavens. Potential was also rted to ones experiences after birth. With the guidance of a master teacher, learning great ancient scrolls, and having arge amount of resources to cleanse ones body, one could change ones potential. Right now, some people might not be able to pass the first level, but that did not mean that they would never be able to pass in the future. As ones horizons broadened and one learned more things, ones potential would also subtly change. Hearing the chaotic discussions around him, Ye Qingtian shouted impatiently, All of you, shut up! Instantly, everyone fell silent. Ye Qingtian sneered. Dont be unconvinced. I dare to say that a considerable number of you cant even pass the first level! Its not because I look down on you, but because I can only barely pass the third level. Do you think youre stronger than me? What? Even Old Master Ye can barely pass? No way, is it that difficult? This time, many people calmed down. Of course, most of the young people remained indifferent. Before testing, everyone felt that their potential was limitless. alright! All warriors above D-rank, step forward! Line up and enter! Ye Qingtian waved his hand. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on these arrogant little fellows. The originally tightly shut nine-storied Spirit Pagoda suddenly opened. Significant dense spiritual energy auras assailed everybodys nostrils. It made one feel as if they were in a paradise. Immediately after, more than 3,000 people entered the Spirit Pagoda. When Lin Yi passed by Chu Feng, he suddenly stopped. He took a meaningful nce at Chu Feng and smiled lightly. Brother Chu, I feel that its a pity that we werent able to spar just now. You have your point of view, and I have mine. Who is better? After all, words are useless. Why dont the two of us decide the oue here? My goal is to pass the third level. I wonder if Brother Chu After being humiliated by Chu Feng earlier, Lin Yi naturally wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge. If he could trample Chu Feng beneath his feet, could the guy still have the face to say that he had unstable foundations? If the guy couldnt even beat him, whose foundation was unstable, wouldnt the guy be trash? This was Lin Yis thought. In terms of potential, he was confident that he could crush all his peers. Unfortunately, Chu Feng did not even look him in the eye. He sneered. This idiot actually felt that it was a pity that he did not make a move just now. Do you know that if you made a move, you would be gone? Youre one to talk. Lin Yi thought that Chu Feng was afraid and deliberately avoided him. He walked into the Spirit Tower with a big smile. Beside him, Ye Qingtian could not help but look at Chu Feng. This shouldnt be happening! Wasnt this kid very arrogant? Why did he cower just now? He deliberately provoked him. Hey, kid, that little fellow from Kunlun is already stepping on your face. You can still tolerate it? Youre not afraid, are you? Dont worry! With me around, that old baldy wont dare to interfere anymore. Just do it! Chu Feng nced at Ye Qingtian. This old fellow was really old at heart. He was like a child. Just do it? In that case, Ill just go and kill Lin Yi. Can you allow that? Of course not! Suddenly, Chu Feng asked curiously, Old Ye, how long did it take for you to pass the third level? Even his greeting became much more casual. In any case, this old man probably wouldnt care. As expected, Ye Qingtian looked at Chu Feng with interest. Yo, little fellow, dont tell me you want topete with me. You have ambition! In that case, I wont hide it from you. Clearing the third level took a total of an hour, give or take. Chu Feng curled his lip. However, Ye Qingtian happened to notice it. Kid, what do you mean? Do you worship me? Chu Feng sneered. He discovered another advantage of Ye Qingtian. How thick-skinned! The man could evenpete with him! He could not be bothered with this old man. He turned around and was about to enter the Spirit Pagoda. Behind him, Ye Qingtians eyes widened in anger. Kid, what are youughing at?! Exin yourself! With his back facing Ye Qingtian, Chu Feng casually waved his hand. Old Ye, dont me me for being straightforward. I think youre very useless. Watch me Before he could finish speaking, Chu Fengs figure had already entered the Spirit Pagoda. Only Ye Qingtian was left speechless. Good kid. How long have you been waiting to say that? Hes so arrogant! I thought that you had changed. I didnt expect you to be thinking too much! You think Im trash? Haha, youll know what hellish difficulty is when you get in. Donte out cryingter! At this moment, Ye Qingtian started to wonder how far Chu Feng could go. Looking at this kid, he should be able to go up to the third level. Whether he can pass or not is uncertain. But even if he cant pass, he should be able to endure for a period of time, right? If he can endure for an hour, he will be on par with me. Actually, even Ye Qingtian himself didnt know. He could not really clear the third level at all. This was because the Nine Levels Spirit Pagoda had a mechanism. Warriors could only stay on each level for an hour at most before being cleared out. Although it was already impressive that he couldst for an hour, it was still far from passing the level! That was why Chu Feng felt that this old man was truly useless. Bute to think about it, at this stage, only one in ten thousand could reach this stage of the old man. As Chu Fengs mind ran wild, his body had already entered the depths of the Nine Levels Spirit Pagoda. In front of him was an empty space. He was alone. Tm here again. Chu Feng extended his hand and muttered, I remember that in my previous life, the fastest person to pass the first three levels only took 10 minutes. I wonder if I can break this record now. Yes! In the eyes of the experts in his previous life, clearing the levels before the sixth level was nothing. They werepeting on the speed of clearing the levels! The most monstrous fellow had once broken through nine levels at an extremely fast speed, shaking the entire world. This record was created by that fellow. Chu Feng did not wish to surpass that fellow right now. Besides, the state government only rented three floors. However, he really wanted to challenge the records of the first three levels. Not to mention breaking the record, even if it was just getting close, it would mean that in this life, he had already caught up to the level of the top ten experts in his previous life.. At the very least, his potential was so. Chapter 118 - Clearance at High Speed!

Chapter 118: Clearance at High Speed!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng felt that in this life he had changed a lot. He also gained many insights. There was great horror between life and death, but there was also infinite power. Going from death to rebirth, for Chu Feng, was a metamorphosis from the inside out. A true journey to Nirvana. This change could not be reflected in strength. But it would subtly affect everything about Chu Feng! Now was the time to test! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He suddenly abandoned all distracting thoughts. He wanted to give it a shot. He wanted to see how far away he was from those existences he had to look up to in his previous life! A low growl came from his throat. Come on! The countdown begins! After Chu Feng had spoken those words, the empty space seemed to react. Amechanical voice sounded. The assessment for Chu Feng, a human being, has begun. The timer has been activated. The contents of the first assessment: Fallen Hell. Just as it finished speaking, a huge clock appeared out of thin air. It started to tick. At the same time, Chu Feng felt as if everything around him had changed. An invisible pressure enveloped his entire body. It was so oppressive that he could not breathe. The originally vast and empty space suddenly became pitch-ck. There was no light at all. Vaguely, Chu Feng could only see drifting figures in the dark space. The sounds of ghosts wailing and wolves howling could be heard. It caused Chu Fengs soul to tremble slightly. The first level, to test the soul? Chu Feng muttered to himself. Everyone encountered different situations during the assessment of the Spirit Pagoda. The tests on each level were also different. But there were rules to follow. The general principle was that it targeted at a warriors weakness! Strong before weak! The strongest aspect would be assessed in the first level. The higher one went, the weaker aspects would be tested. Naturally, it would be difficult for one to pass! In his previous life, countless people had been trapped on a certain level of the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda because of a certain weakness! Obviously, this time, the Spirit Pagoda believed that Chu Fengs soul was his strongest aspect. Chu Feng was not surprised. After all, his soul was at the A+ rank in his previous life! There was no problem with this judgment. But this was only rtive. After his rebirth, Chu Feng had the intention to fully train himself. Explosion, speed, strength, endurance There were no shorings! That was why he could constantly fight against the strong as a C-rank! He listened to the increasingly terrifying sounds around him. The pain from his soul grew stronger and stronger. In front of his eyes, all kinds of demons and ghosts started to appear. They bared their fangs and brandished their ws, and extended their fangs to eat Chu Feng! Ordinary martial artists would have long been scared out of their wits at this moment, lowering their heads and rolling around. However, Chu Feng merely stood there quietly. Asmile appeared on his face. He even closed his eyes. This pain was somewhat enjoyable for him. Testing the soul An illusion? No, perhaps there are some real existences mixed in. If Im killed by it, the assessment should be over. As Chu Feng was very experienced, he instantly realized what the assessment was. With the Cleaved Edge Saber in hand, He began to search for an opportunity to kill the enemy in one shot. Even though he was challenging the record, he was still calm. Chu Feng felt that his mental state had undergone a qualitative changepared to his previous life. He had even experienced death, what else could shake his heart? Time passed. Suddenly, at a certain moment, when an inconspicuous brat quietly extended his demonic ws toward Chu Fengs neck, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He smiled faintly. You couldnt hold it in anymore. As he spoke, a cold light shed. The Cleaved Edge Saber directly turned the brat into dust. Immediately after, the surrounding demons and monsters dissipated. The space returned to normal. A mechanical voice sounded. Ding Congrattions to Chu Feng for passing the first stage of the assessment. Teleportation to the second level. Assessment content: Thousand-Thread Flying Current. Chu Feng took a nce at the time. It felt like a long time, but in reality, only four minutes and twenty seconds had passed. Not bad. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. This was already the fastest speed for him to clear the first level. Butpared to the genius in his previous life, he was not good enough. This way, it would be difficult to break the record, unless he could perform better on the next two levels. However, Chu Feng remained very calm. If he won, he would be lucky; if he lost, he would dly ept the result. It was good that he had improved. Just when Chu Feng was about to begin the second level of the assessment, the outside world was in chaos. In less than five minutes, among the three thousand people who had entered the Spirit Pagoda earlier, more than a hundred people had already been kicked out! Inside the stadium, everyone sighed. These people walked into the Spirit Pagoda with full confidence. Unexpectedly, they were killed in an instant. It was a huge blow! The moment I entered, I encountered a ball of fire. The temperature was terrifyingly high, and I melted immediately! Thats not terrible. My experience was terrifying. Ghosts were everywhere, and I had a splitting headache. A little brat looked harmless, but he broke my neck! Its too difficult! Is this something that a human can pass?! These people, in their own factions, could be considered a genius. After all, someone who could break through to the D-rank now would not be too bad. But even so, they were still unable to put up any resistance. This time, everyone knew that Ye Qingtian was not lying. Were three levels even necessary? You thought too highly of us! Chu Feng did not know or care about what was happening in the outside world. He had already arrived at the second level. In front of him was a cliff. In the middle was a slender chain bridge. Below was a bottomless abyss. Chu Feng did not hesitate. Just as he stepped onto the chain bridge, when he had yet to stabilize himself, countless water arrows came one after another, filling the entire space. Each of them wasparable to an A+ rank attack! The assessment of the Spirit Pagoda was very fair! It did not depend on strength! If one was strong, the attack arranged for them would naturally be strong as well! A martial artist had to determine which assessment it was and find a way to clear it! Seeing those terrifying water arrows, Chu Feng knew that he was no match for them. Every one of them was enough to kill him instantly. This meant that he had to dodge all the water arrows and reach the opposite side. Testing my movement speed? Chu Fengs lips curled up. This was actually what he was best at! The Water-Element Domain Field was activated to its maximum. He tried his best to slow down the speed of the water arrows. Chu Feng was like an agile ape running on the iron chain. His figure was like a shadow he weaved through the countless water arrows. Every time, he would sh through the gaps between two water arrows at the most tricky angle. From afar, Chu Feng looked like he was dancing above a bottomless abyss. He waspletely immersed in it. The next moment, he suddenly woke up. He had already reached the opposite side. The Spirit Pagoda had already reminded him that he had passed. So fast Chu Feng took a nce at the time. He did not dare to believe it. It only took one minute and forty seconds. It was much faster than in his previous life! He was even faster than that genius! He made up for the dy in the first level. There were still four minutes left.. He seemed to have another chance. Chapter 119 - Another Way to Make Money!

Chapter 119: Another Way to Make Money!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Speed. It had always been the aspect that Chu Feng valued the most since his rebirth! The reason for that was because Chu Feng had always held a viewpoint. If you cant win, just run! As long as there was life, there was hope. Therefore, he had put in a lot of effort in terms of speed. When researching on the zing Wings of the Sky, he was actually researching on speed! What kind of flying could reduce air resistance to the greatest extent, and which angle could he fly faster when facing different wind speeds. In addition, the Water-Element Domain Field had a natural restraining effect. Combining many aspects, Chu Feng had really set a record. On the third level, an enormous mirror appeared before Chu Feng. He could see his reflection in the mirror. Yeah, he was very handsome. Chu Feng was narcissistic for a moment before he heard the notification from the Spirit Pagoda. Third level of the assessment: Shattering Space. What do you mean? Could it be that you want me to break this assessment space? What a joke! Even the S-rank experts in my previous life could not do it! Chu Feng felt that it was impossible for it to be so ridiculous. Otherwise, no one would be able to pass. The next moment, he looked at the gigantic mirror in front of him. He was surprised to find that his reflection was smiling at him! But the problem was that he did notugh! Chu Feng was so frightened that his heart tightened. He subconsciously threw a punch at the mirror. 1 Boom! Ripples like water streaked across the surface of the mirror. Chu Feng had a strange feeling. It was as if he had exchanged a punch with someone. It was not the sensation of hitting a mirror. Instead, he seemed to have hit a living person. This discovery made Chu Fengs heart skip a beat. Could it be. Chu Feng looked at himself in the mirror. Damn! He was stillughing! Chu Feng understood what the assessment was about. He could tell from the notifications. Shattering space! It was not for him to break the trial space, but to shatter the mirror before him. The greatest resistance to shattering the mirror was his reflection. Perhaps this was a test of explosive power? Only if the strength he unleashed in an instant surpassed his opponents could he break through the critical point and shatter the mirror. Otherwise, Chu Feng guessed that regardless of what sort of method he used, it would cancel out with his reflection in the mirror. Chu Feng came to a realization. There were many aspects rted to explosive power. Some cultivation techniques and supernatural powers could instantly unleash power several times that of the normal. However, Chu Feng spected that The assessment of the Spiritual Pagoda would not be that simple. With the power of the Golden Ranking Lists, what kind of supernatural power could it not use? Chu Feng was certain that no matter what supernatural power the martial artists participating in the assessment used, it would be offset in the end. He did not know how others would pass. Perhaps there was another secret to this stage. However, Chu Feng felt that perhaps he did not have to be soplicated. It was because explosive power and bloodline were the most important! Bloodline Nirvana, the unbelievable skill, was the key to Chu Feng crossing ranks to fight. Furthermore, his bloodline contained two divine-grade bloodlines! He did not believe that the Spirit Pagoda could be so crazy as to imitate a divine-grade bloodline! In that case, the Golden Ranking Lists could just give everyone on Earth a divine-grade bloodline. The threat from the Abyss would be nothing! Without wasting time, he would know if it was effective after giving it a try. Chu Feng did not need to make any preparations. He instantly ignited the two divine-grade bloodlines in his body. At the same time, he threw a punch! Its might was unparalleled. The Chu Feng in the mirror also threw a punch. But he seemed a little weak. Chu Feng felt that the burning bloodline should only belong to humans. As expected, the Spiritual Pagoda was not omnipotent! The two fists collided. Chu Feng heard a light cracking sound. The reflection in the mirror seemed to have been sliced apart. Crack! Crack! It shattered into pieces. The mirror had shattered! At the same time, the mechanical voice sounded again. He had passed the third level of the assessment! Tve passed just like this? Even Chu Feng found it difficult to ept. He looked up at the clock. It had only taken him two minutes and thirty seconds! Most of the time, he was thinking. The true passing time was actually just that punch. In this way, 8 minutes and 30 seconds. Passing three levels in a row! He did it! He had broken the record of the most monstrous genius in his previous life. That god known as the Shadow God, the God of Assassination, the Dancer of Death. That guy had too many titles. He came from an ordinary background, but in the end, he became an emperor in the darkness. People called him the Shadow God! It was an existence that even the ten great experts feared. Mysterious and powerful! No one had even seen his true appearance! They only knew that there was a plum-shaped birthmark on his right wrist. Chu Feng suddenly remembered. That guy seemed to have also walked out of Hua Xia Warrior University! Moreover, he had once said that at the beginning of his martial arts career, his family was poor and his talent was so bad that even the Warrior University did not want to ept him. It was only when he gradually distinguished himself in the first Abyssal Demonic Tide that he was admitted by the Warrior University Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. He wondered if the guy was in the crowd right now. If he could find that fellow and take him under his wing. The man would be one of the top three kings in the world! Just when Chu Feng was still fantasizing, suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded. Because the renter for the assessment has rented the first three levels of the Spirit Pagoda, the assessment for Chu Feng is over. Chu Feng nodded indifferently. This was a normal procedure. Humans were poor. There was no way to go further. Just when he thought that it was over, suddenly, he heard a voice again. Chu Feng has cleared three levels in 8 minutes and 30 seconds. He meets the requirement for the record. Ding Congrattions to Chu Feng on bing the record keeper of the first three levels. Reward obtained: continuous points with a rate of 30 points per minute (If you continue to be on the Ranking List, this reward will be permanently valid). What the heck?? his eyes widened. He suddenly reacted. Holy sh*t! What a pleasant surprise! So, there was actually a reward for challenging the Spirit Pagoda! It was also a sustainable profit of points! 30 points per minute. It amounted to nearly 50,000 points a day. Without doing anything, he would earn 1.5 million points every month? It was equivalent to an annual sry of 18 million!1 This was totally unsolicited ie! Suddenly, Chu Feng recalled something. In his previous life, Ying was the one who kept all the records in the nine levels The first three levels were 30 points per minute, so wouldnt the nine levels be at least 90 points per minute? It would given him hundreds of thousands of points every day! That fellow had kept the records for more than a year. He mustve earned 50 million points a year, right? Moreover, Chu Feng felt that it might not be just that because the higher a level was, the more valuable it was. It was impossible for the reward to only increase by 10 points per minute in each level. Could it be 200 points per minute? Or higher? The man couldve earned more than 100 million in a year! It could even be hundreds of millions? Chu Feng admitted that he was truly a bit jealous. So, that fellow had quietly monopolized a path of super wealth. No wonder in his previous life, Ying had barely talked about the Spirit Pagoda. So that was the reason! No, since I found out first in this life, then dont me me for not being considerate. Til set a record that will make you despair.. Hehe, Ill just lie down and collect the money! Chapter 120 - Human Nature

Chapter 120: Human Nature

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng was not kidding. He would probably be able to keep this record until he died. Not to mention anything else, with his current record of the first three levels, even Ying from his previous life would have nothing to do. Too many coincidences had resulted in this scene. Chu Feng looked at the points jumping in his personal information column. The feeling was indescribable. Although it was not much, he was still happy! This would be his bottom sry from now on. This round of potential assessment ended just like that. Plus the reward distribution, it had only been ten minutes. Acircle of light appeared before Chu Feng. He took a step forward. He was sent out. At that moment, for the people outside, it had only been a short while. Some people did not even have time to change their sitting posture. Chu Feng had alreadye out. The moment they saw Chu Feng, everyone fell silent. Everyone was shocked and cried out. Eh? Look, isnt that Chu Feng? Didnt he just enter? Why is he out so soon? Oh my god, its really him! Whats going on? Hiss Could it be that he has already been eliminated? Eliminated? No way! Hes a C-rank expert after all. His potential shouldnt be so low, right?! He didnt even pass the first level? Someone expressed his doubts. The reason for that was because Chu Fengs performance earlier had been rather dazzling. The team he led also had more than 50 C-rank warriors! Those people had note out yet! As their captain, he couldnt be so useless! However, a warrior who had just been kicked out by the Spirit Pagoda could not help but remark, You guys werent there, so you dont know that this assessment is simply impossible to pass! So what if youre at the peak of the C-rank? Youre still kicked out instantly even if your potential iscking! Yeah, I can also prove that I feel that even a peak C-rank warrior would be killed in an instant in the assessment scene I have encountered! The way I see it, this Chu Fengs potential isnt good! Perhaps he got lucky and increased his rank. As some eliminated martial artists revealed their personal experiences, slowly, a considerable number of people present agreed with this statement. Someone could not help but gloat. Hehe This is going to be fun. The second-ranked genius in the first round failed to even pass the first level Hmm Dont tell me that the guy who was so arrogant just now has the same potential as me, haha! Damn, its about the same speed as when I was kicked out. Doesnt this mean that I can also be called a super genius? Haha, no way! Even the old woman from the Peni Immortal Realm and the old Daoist priest from the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu couldnt help but nce at each other. They were confused. They both felt that from Chu Fengs performance earlier, he should have been able to pass the first level. However, there was really no way to exin the fact that Chu Feng had been kicked out in merely ten minutes. Due to their status, the old woman and Chu Feng did not say anything. However, the bald Elder Mo had no such qualms. He had been scolded by Chu Feng earlier. He was filled with anger. He thought that with Ye Qingtian around, he wouldnt be able to take revenge. Unexpectedly, that trash Chu Fengs potential was actually extremely poor! Wasnt he throwing his face at him for him to step on? This made Old Mo extremely happy. He pointed at Chu Fengs nose fearlessly and mocked him. Haha, little brat, to think that you would have such a day! Arent you very arrogant? Continue to be arrogant! Continue to be smug! You actually have the face to stand here? If I were you, I would have killed myself by now. Beside him, Ye Qingtian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said in a deep voice, Old Baldy, cut it out. Why are you bickering with a junior? Haha, Ye Qingtian, its not against thew for me to say a few words, right? Hes already a piece of trash, yet I cant say anything? Haha, how satisfying! Old Mo ignored him. He had only said a few words and had not broken thew! No matter how domineering Ye Qingtian was, he had to abide by the rules! With a cold expression, Ye Qingtian waved at Chu Feng and called him to his side. He moved slightly and he blocked Chu Feng behind him. It could be considered a form of protection. He thought very highly of Chu Feng. He seemed to be able to see his younger self in Chu Feng. However, what had happenedpletely exceeded his expectations. He frowned and sighed. Dont take it to heart and dont be discouraged. I once read in an ancient book that the potential of humans can be changed Before Ye Qingtian could finish consoling him, Chu Feng suddenly smiled. He murmured, Old Ye, how do you know that my potential isnt good? Sometimes, seeing isnt necessarily believing Ye Qingtian looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Chu Feng grinned again. Just keep watching. The more brilliant his smile is now and the more he jumps around, the more miserably hell cry. If you dont believe me, lets make a bet? Ye Qingtian looked at Chu Feng who was still chatting andughing with him. He couldnt help but widen his eyes and muttered, I really admire you now. Putting everything else aside, youre really good at dealing with setbacks! Damn, you still dont trust me. Forget it Chu Feng shook his head and was disinclined to say anything else. Just wait. After each assessment, the Spirit Pagoda would yield a list. At that time, Chu Feng would look forward to seeing what those clowns jumping around would look like. Why didnt he rify? Why should he? Wouldnt it be fun to watch these monkeys scratching their ears and cheeks in embarrassmentter? Sometimes, he needed fun in his simple life. As time passed, people were constantly being kicked out of the Spirit Pagoda. The moment they saw Chu Feng, they were all shocked. During this period of time, there were people pointing at Chu Fengs back. Theyughed and whispered to theirpanions. Look, its him. He was so arrogant just now. I didnt expect his potential to be so poor. Look at him now. Haha, he deserves it. Arrogance always leads to disasters. This is called deserved punishment! Listening to the noisy discussions around him, Chu Feng did not say a word. This was human nature. He knew it all too well. People were always like this. When one was at the peak, one would attract countless bootlickers who fawned on them. But if one fell from the clouds, when the signs were not obvious, they would still lick them and not dare to show anything. But once they were sure that there was no turning back, these people would be the ones who looked down on you the most! They would hit the person when he was down like ferocious dogs. The person didnt do anything wrong. But if he was weak, he would be guilty. Perhaps doing this would greatly satisfy them with their inferiorityplex. Chu Feng had always ignored such people. He could let them lick, scold, andugh as they pleased. At the end of the day, he would look at them again. Two and a half hourster, when Lin Yi walked out of the Spirit Pagoda in high spirits, this meant that everyone hadpleted their respective assessments. It was time for this farce to end.. Chapter 121 - Mistake! There Must Be a Mistake!

Chapter 121: Mistake! There Must Be a Mistake!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions In the stadium two hourster, some people had smug expressions on their faces, and they clearly felt that their results in the potential test were not bad. There were also some who looked dejected, feeling that they had no fate with the Warrior University this time. Chu Feng roughly nced at the topmost group of people. He could tell a lot from their expressions and auras. Nie Qinn held her head high. This woman couldnt hide anything. One look and he could tell that her results were pretty good. Even if she had not cleared the third level, she must havested for quite some time. Xuan Chengzi was still expressionless, but his slightly heavy breathing exposed him. Perhaps this fellows performance was not bad. He was just used to not showing his emotions. Lin Sen was as cold as ever. Even though his own brother stood by his side, he didnt say anything. He wondered if these two brothers had any conflicts. Chu Feng was truly unaware of that. Liu Xianers forehead was slightly covered in sweat, and her little face was flushed red. She looked very adorable. With Chu Fengs understanding of Liu Xianer, this little girl should have the strength of the top three in the entire arena. Her potential was about the same. Excluding himself, only Lin Yi was stronger than her. In the rest area of the Capital University not far away, Bai Ziyuan looked much more miserable. There was no telling what this guy had been through in there. His clothes were tattered like a beggars. He panted heavily. These were basically the geniuses of the first tier. Of course, there were also Li Peng and Ba Quan. However, after the two of them heard about Chu Fengs glorious achievement of being kicked out in ten minutes, they hurriedly ran behind Chu Feng. They stood obediently. They were worried that Chu Feng would beat them up out of anger, even if they did not believe it. As for his two older sisters, Chu Feng knew very well that their potential could only be considered to be alright. However,pared to these geniuses, they were quitecking. Thest one. He was also the focus of everyone present. Lin Yi of the Kunlun Sacred Region. As thest genius to walk out of the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda, naturally, he received everyones attention. Elder Mo hurriedly went forward to ask. Yier, how did it go? As this concerned his grandsons future, Old Mo had to take it seriously. Lin Yi smiled confidently and said calmly, Old Mo, I did not fail my mission. I luckily cleared the third level after two hours and 28 minutes. Although his tone was very humble, the arrogance in his eyes could not be concealed. Lin Yi had already found out. He was the only martial artist present who had cleared all three levels! This undoubtedly proved that he was the undisputed number one! What made him even more amused was that Chu Feng, whom he viewed as a great enemy, was kicked out in just ten minutes. It was the greatest joke in the world. He no longer ced Chu Feng in his eyes. Was there a need to take trash seriously? Good! Good! Hahaha! Old Mo was wild with joy and looked at Ye Qingtian provocatively. Ye Qingtian, how is my grandsonpared to that kid behind you? Ye Qingtians face was cold. Just as he was about to reply, Chu Fengs calm voice could be heard. Old Ye, since the second round of the assessment has ended, why dont we let the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda announce everyones results? We should be able to do it, right? Chu Feng was asking the obvious. The Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda could naturally perfectly record everyones performance. Ye Qingtian was happy for Chu Feng to help him change the topic. He operated in his personal information column. Instantly, a dazzling golden light erupted from the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda. A loud voice echoed through the entire stadium. At the request of the renter, the ranking for this assessment has been released. At that moment, a hundred-meter-tall giant Golden Ranking List slid down from the top of the tower. Everyone was attracted. Everyone wanted to know their own level. Lin Yi calmly ced his hands behind his back. In his opinion, there was no suspense in the oue. The next moment, names appeared on the 100-meter Golden Ranking List. He read forward from behind. It was extremely fast. Soon, he arrived at the top ten. Li Peng, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan, Nie Qinn, Xuan Chengzi, and Lin Sen were all on the Ranking List. There was no doubt about this. Soon after, the third ce appeared, Liu Xianer. At this moment, Li Peng and Ba Quan could not help but look at each other. Was their boss really not on the list? Liu Xianer could not help but look at Chu Feng. Her beautiful eyes were filled with doubt. A victorious smile appeared on Lin Yis face. But in the next second, his name had shockingly appeared in second ce. Before he could react, two bold and fancy words suddenly seemed to havee from the nine heavens. They instantlynded at the top of the 100-meter Golden Ranking List. Golden light shone brightly. It was one size bigger than the others. It was very conspicuous. At that moment, the Artifact Spirit of the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda even took the initiative to read it. The champion of this assessment [Human] Chu Feng! The moment it finished speaking, One could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with doubt and shock. The next moment, it was like a thunderp. Cries of surprise rose and fell throughout the entire stadium. Chu Feng! First ce?! How is that possible?! Oh my god! Did the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda make a mistake? I saw him being kicked out in ten minutes! At this moment, everyone was confused. They all looked at one person. The man who had been smiling from the beginning to the end. It was as if nothing could move him. Lin Yi stared at the name above his head in disbelief. He muttered dejectedly, Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I experienced countless difficulties and dangers before finally clearing the third level! How can someone be ranked above me? Wrong! It must be wrong! The Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda is wrong! Lord Ye! I request to reproduce the scene of Chu Fengs challenge. I dont believe that he can surpass me! At this moment, Lin Yi tore off his usual disguise. He was flustered and exasperated. Ye Qingtian looked at Chu Feng and asked for Chu Fengs opinion. His eyes were filled with confusion. However, ording to the rules, the recording of the test could only be yed after Chu Feng had agreed to it. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly and nodded. It was not a shameful scene. So be it. It was good to let these guys understand the difference. A frog in a well would not be able to grow strong. The next moment, an image appeared. On the first level, Chu Fengs figure slowly appeared. In the pitch-ck space, Chu Feng was as calm as a Buddha and as firm as a stone. He was unmoved by the roars of countless lonely souls and wild ghosts. Before long, he moved, drawing his saber. But the moment he struck, the scene became blurry. No one could see clearly. It was as if space had shattered at that moment! Then, it was the scene of the second level. Like a fish, Chu Feng easily moved through the rain of arrows. Just the might of the water arrows in the scene made one tremble. It was hard to imagine. Chu Feng, in that terrifying situation, could actually fly through the iron chain. The third level after that. Everyone was even more confused. It was as if the mirror shattered after Chu Feng threw a punch at it. Everything seemed so rxed and carefree. They thought about their sorry state when they passed the test. They couldnt help but feel extremely embarrassed. The difference was like heaven and earth! Is this true Oh my god! How can he be so monstrous! Is he still human? Just when the scene stopped, the voice of the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda sounded again. This time, it appeared on its own ord. ording to the rules, it still had to announce some things. Another 100-meter Golden Ranking List fell. The grand voice was shocking. The Pinnacle Record Ranking List is now announced! 1st Level Record holder: [Human] Chu Feng, used 4 minutes and 20 seconds. 2nd Level Record holder: [Human] Chu Feng, time used: 1 minute and 40 seconds. Third Level Record holder: [Human] Chu Feng, used 2 minutes and 30 seconds. Clearing three levels took him a total of 8 minutes and 30 seconds! Thereby offer my congrattions to him on the new records! With just a few short sentences and the repetitive Chu Feng, At that moment, everyone was speechless. Freak! Monster! The gazes with which they looked at Chu Feng had all changed. There was shock, sorrow, respect, disbelief, but there was less arrogance and prejudice. Chapter 122 - The Ultimate Assessment

Chapter 122: The Ultimate Assessment

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lin Yi was still muttering to himself like a madman. But the truth was right here. The oue was clear. He recalled the bold words he had previously said. Lin Yi felt his face burning! Beside him, Elder Mos face was ashen. He felt like a clown jumping up and down. In the end, he was hung on a tree and watched by everyone. Every word that he had just said was like a steel nail that pierced his face. He was so proud just then, but he wanted to die now! Ye Qingtian was even more happy to add insult to injury. Who asked this old baldy to embarrass him just now? Tsk tsk, Old Baldy, I really think that Chu Feng is stronger than your grandson. What do you think? He was mocked by Ye Qingtian in the same tone. Elder Mo felt as if a mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest. He gritted his teeth but could not say anything. Ye Qingtianughed in satisfaction and pped Chu Fengs shoulder. Good job, kid! Youre really a freak! He had personally cleared it. He naturally knew the difficulty. In his opinion, passing was already extremely difficult. He had never expected that there would be someone who was so freakish that he could even cause the Artifact Spirit of the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda to personally release a record to congratte him! Who could receive such treatment? He suppressed the sigh in his heart. Ye Qingtian remembered that he still had a mission. He shouted loudly and suppressed the agitated crowd. Enough! Everyone has seen Chu Fengs performance. His potential is limitless. It is the fortune of our Hua Xia! I hope that all of us can look up to Chu Feng! Its gettingte. The assessment has to continue! The third round is also thest round of assessment, actualbat! To warriors, if potential represents the future, then actualbat represents the present! Theres no doubt about the importance of actualbat! Therefore, the final admission result will be considered with regard to the second and third rounds of results. The top 2,000 students will obtain the qualifications to enter the Warrior University! Hearing that, some of the warriors who did not perform well in the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda had a glimmer of hope. Thats right. Potential was not equivalent to strength. Although their potential was a littlecking, as long as they were strong enough in actualbat, they would still have a chance to enter the Warrior University! Old Mo also had hope. Old Mo looked at his defeated grandson and said in a deep voice, * Yier, you have to pull yourself together! You dont have to be discouraged! No matter how high that little b*stards potential is, its not strength after all! This third round of assessment is about actual strength. Without strength, no matter how high your potential is, its useless! Lin Yi looked up nkly. After listening to Elder Mos advice, it was as if the mes of hope had suddenly been ignited. He said excitedly, Yes! Thats right! Potential does not equal to strength! Lam the only B-rank warrior in the world. I still have a deep internal energy! How can he be my match?! Realbat is the most direct way to test warriors! No matter how strong your talent, perception, and potential are, as long as you are not good in actualbat and cannot unleash the strength you deserve, you are still trash! Lin Yi seemed to have regained his confidence. Who was he? The young leader of one of the three Sacred Lands of the Ancient Martial Arts! He had been immersed in martial arts since he was young. He had richbat experience. As for Chu Feng? Just a random guy. He was an ordinary person previously, and how many battles had he fought? So what if he had high potential? In terms of actualbat, he was definitely inferior! Gradually, Lin Yis eyes lit up. He had always been too smooth-sailing. He had always been the first. Now, he was suddenly dealt such a heavy blow. He was naturally indignant! He even began to feel confused. However, as long as they could suppress Chu Feng, even if it was just one aspect, the knot in his heart would naturally be untied. His mental state had improved. His strength might even improve! The more they thought about it, the more excited they became. It was as if he could already see Lin Yi ughtering everyone and suppressing everyone to reach the top. There were many people who had such thoughts. Especially the group of people from ancient martial arts families. They felt that this was their chance! Ye Qingtian suddenly said coldly, Theres one thing that I need to inform everyone beforehand. The location of the final round of the assessment will still be rented from the Golden Ranking Lists. However, this time, its different from the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda! Even if you fail the assessment in the ninth level of the Spirit Pagoda, you wont be harmed at all. However, in the third round of the assessment, if youre not careful, someone might die! What? Its just a test. How can anyone die? This is too scary! The group of young people were clearly frightened. Everyone born in the era of peace clearly felt that death was far away from them. Ye Qingtian sighed helplessly. Abunch of greenhouse flowers. If the terrifying race described in the ancient book really descended upon Earth. Ye Qingtian shook his head and did not dare to continue thinking. As a member of the highest echelons of the country, he vaguely knew about the situation in the Abyss. alright, thats all I have to say. Thest round will not force participants to participate. All participants will be responsible for what happens to them! Ye Qingtians words truly scared everybody. Someone might die! This was not ying house! Chu Feng curled his lip. Old Ye, this is a little too much! The Stairway to Heaven was not that terrifying. It was true that there would be casualties, but it was not as if there was a slim chance of survival. As long as one admitted defeat in time, they would be teleported out. Chu Feng felt that Old Ye was doing this on purpose. Let the weak-willed fellows get lost as soon as possible. Yes. Chu Feng had already guessed what the assessment would be using. It was just some of the usual tactics used in his previous life. The Stairway to Heaven. There were also people who liked to call it the path of killing. The path to the heavens was filled with killing. Of course, they were killing demons! As expected, after Ye Qingtian had threatened the children, he invoked a golden bridge of light that was a hundred meters wide and towered into the clouds. One end was connected to the stadium, while the other end soared 90,000 miles into the sky as if there was no end. Ye Qingtian introduced coldly. This path is called the Stairway to Heaven! The internal space is folded and can amodate tens of thousands of people ascending to the heavens at the same time! Everyone will attempt the first nine steps alone. Every ten levels, they will meet up. At that time, the victor will have the right to continue advancing. During this period, countless monsters will attack you. What you have to do is to kill as many monsters as possible, defeat your opponents, and ascend the ranks! The ranking is determined by ughter points. Defeating the opponent will earn you half of their points! If you feel that you can not persist during the assessment, or that your life is in danger, you will be teleported out if you shout I give up. Of course, if the situation is critical, you would die before you could even shout. Monsters wont pity you! This is the assessment rule! Finally, after the state governments approval, this assessment will be broadcast globally to the entire countrys citizens. Hearing thest sentence, Chu Feng looked at Ye Qingtian thoughtfully. Was he nning to introduce martial arts to everyone? Or perhaps, the higher-ups had already realized something? Otherwise, there was no need to publicize it so widely. Before the Abyss appeared, ancient martial artists and ordinary people were separated! Before Chu Feng could think further, The final assessment had begun. Chapter 123 - Terrifying Killing Machine!

Chapter 123: Terrifying Killing Machine!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions With a dazzling golden light, all the warriors who had chosen to participate took a step forward at the same time. Chu Feng took a rough nce. Not many people chose to give up. Even though they knew that they might die, they still chose to enter. Perhaps, this was humanity. In his previous life, humans had relied on this spirit to repel the invasion of the Abyss over and over again. Beside him, Ye Qingtian looked over again. Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Why, Old Ye, do you still want to bet with me? Ye Qingtian shook his head firmly. Haha, no thanks. I trust you this time! Youre a weirdo. I wont be asking for a rebuff! However, I want to remind you to be wary of Lin Yi. After all, he is from a sacrednd of ancient martial arts. He has powerful internal energy and is proficient in all kinds of secret arts. He is also a B-rank warrior. His strength cannot be underestimated! You offended him badly previously. Be careful that he takes revenge on you. Chu Feng nodded indifferently. He had no intention of hiding his strength. It would be better if Lin Yi provoked him first. The path of ughter was Lin Yis best burial ground! Actually, even if Lin Yi didnt find fault with him, Chu Feng nned to find an excuse to kill them. Leaving such a scourge alive was not the best choice. Before Ye Qingtian could say anything else, thousands of golden lights erupted from the Stairway to Heaven at the same time. It urately enveloped all the participating warriors. It sucked everyone into the Stairway to Heaven. On the first step, everyones figures could be seen clearly. It did not seem crowded. The tiny space amodated so many people. One couldnt help but sigh with admiration at the miraculousness of the Golden Ranking Lists. Arge number of drones were ready. Surrounding the Heaven-Ascending Stairs, they aimed at some of the genius experts that the officials favored. They would be streamed live. Chu Feng was naturally fortunate enough to be assigned to a drone. At the same time, a loud mechanical voice rang out, deafening. The Stairway to Heaven assessment has officially begun. Then, a huge light curtain appeared out of thin air. The names of all the participants had appeared on it. There was a counter behind them, and everyones ughter points would be recorded. It was presented in real-time! On the first step of the Stairway to Heaven, although it was called a step, it was more like a small rectangr za. Each flight of stairs was hundreds of meters tall! Standing in the middle, Chu Feng and the others appeared very small. Moreover, all the participants could see each other. Just as the Artifact Spirit announced the start of the assessment, another piece of information surged into everyones minds. It exined in detail the various rules of the Stairway to Heaven. For example, each flight of stairs could onlyst for three minutes. They would kill as many as he could. In addition, when climbing the stairs, one would be enveloped by a pressure. If one could not persist, they would also be eliminated. There was also other information. After everyone understood, the assessment began. Almost at the same time, more than ten crawling monsters had appeared around the stair where everyone was. The monster had four eyes and eight legs, its hideous fangs were dripping with shit-green saliva. They were abnormally disgusting. Chu Feng frowned. They were the lowest-grade demonic creatures, which only had the strength of reserve warriors. No matter how many there were, they were not worth mentioning. But these things were disgusting. Chu Feng even drew his Cleaved Edge Saber. He did not want these disgusting guys to get close to him. The next moment, everyones battle erupted. Because the weakest candidate for the assessment was still a D-rank, to them, although these low-grade demonic creatures were difficult to deal with, they were not fatal. All of them were in high spirits. However, facing the siege of more than ten beasts at once, they were unable to eliminate them quickly. Only those C-rank warriors could kill monsters quickly. As for Chu Feng, it was much simpler. He calmly looked at the demonic creatures charging towards him. His figure transformed into a stream of light. The Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand shed gently. The dozen or so low-grade demonic creatures in front of him were sliced into two like paper. Dark green blood sttered all over the stairs. The sturdy armor that they were so proud of waspletely useless. Boom! The ground was shaking. They were all dead! The Artifact Spirit also reminded him at the right time. Points: + 13 Chu Fengs ranking immediately soared to first ce. This scene caused quite amotion in the outside world. No one had any doubts that Chu Feng was able to kill all the demonic creatures. However, to kill them all with just one sh was a little too surprising. Not far away, Lin Yi saw the change in Chu Fengs points after killing a demonic creature. He began to feel anxious. He was determined topletely suppress Chu Feng in the final assessment. Chu Feng had already cleared the area. He had to hurry. To him, a dozen low-grade demonic creatures were nothing. Chu Feng did not think much of it. He continued to wait for the refresh. There was more than one wave of demonic creatures. Warriors could stay on every step for three minutes. He would kill as many as he could. Soon, twenty more demonic creatures on Chu Fengs side were spawned. This time around, Chu Feng did not even wait for them to get close. With a light shake of the Cleaved Edge Saber, a sharp de aura burst forth. It was like cutting wheat. Wherever the saber beam reached, the demonic creatures fell one after another. With just one sh, all the demonic creatures were cleared again. Damn, theyre all dead again?? In the outside world, Ye Qingtian was stunned. Was he killing monsters or cutting fruits? Even if he was a peak C-rank, it shouldnt be so easy! Didnt Lin Yi just kill the first wave of demonic creatures? Lin Yi had just cleared the area. But before he could rejoice, he discovered that Chu Feng had encountered the third wave of demonic creatures! In the next moment, all of them copsed again. The entire processsted less than a second. Those disgusting demonic creatures had not even finished their appearance! Lin Yi felt like he was going crazy. How could he chase after him?! Then, the fourth wave, the fifth wave No matter how many monsters were spawned at once! Without exception, from the beginning to the end, Chu Feng had only used a single sh. Then, arge number of demonic creatures fell. His points were jumping crazily as if he had eaten stimnts. There was no stopping. Everyone in the outside world felt their scalps tingle. His saber was so fast! Just a minuteter, Chu Feng raised his head and looked around in bewilderment. Why arent there more demonic creatures? Did I kill them all? This shouldnt be happening! Chu Feng was confused. He knew very well that the demonic creatures on the Stairway to Heaven were all condensed from energy. There would not be a situation where there were not enough of them! Just when Chu Feng was puzzled, in the dark, the Artifact Spirit of the Stairway to Heaven hadined about Chu Feng countless times! Do you think energy is free? You humans have only paid a few points as rent. If you continue killing, Ill suffer a huge loss! Yes. The Artifact Spirit felt sorry. Its energy was not produced out of thin air. It needed to bnce his spending. Generally speaking, nothing would go wrong. But Chu Feng was too abnormal! He did not look like an ordinary C-rank warrior at all! His killing speed alone wasparable to the killing speed of thousands of others! At this rate, the Artifact Spirit felt that this transaction would be a huge loss! Thus, it stopped spawning demonic creatures for Chu Feng. This scene was streamed live. Everyone in the outside world gasped. What happened! The demonic creatures on the first step had all been killed by Chu Feng? While the others were still fighting the first wave of demonic creatures, and some had sustained serious injuries, Chu Feng was already holding the Cleaved Edge Saber and waiting for the protectiveyer between the stairs to disappear three minutester. What a terrifying killing machine! Lin Yi, who was on the stair beside him, tried his best to catch up. His forehead was covered in sweat, but he realized in despair that the gap between them was widening. He was having a mental breakdown! Chapter 124 - Do You Dare to Fight Me?

Chapter 124: Do You Dare to Fight Me?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Three minutester, The first echelon people, including Liu Xianer and the others, were exhausted from killing. Everyone had umted nearly 100 points. Lin Yi had nearly 500 points. However, when everyone saw Chu Fengs points, they instantly lost the intention topete. A total of 2000 ughter points! This was only umted in the first minute. The further it progressed, the more demonic creatures would be spawned. If Chu Feng were to really let loose and kill them, it would not be impossible for his points to exceed 10,000! Once three minutes had passed, the protectiveyer between the stairs dissipated. He could continue climbing now. Chu Feng could not be bothered with what the others were thinking. He tapped his feet lightly. He took the lead. Like an eagle spreading its wings, he began to climb nimbly. It was more like a cliff than a flight of stairs. The moment Chu Feng took his first step onto the cliff, he felt an invisible pressure on his shoulder, as if it was stopping him from ascending. However, to Chu Feng, this oppressive might was simply too weak. It was simply unable to affect him. He crossed a hundred meters in an instant. As he stood on the second step, more demonic creatures began to spawn in the surroundings. This time, the demonic creatures strength had increased significantly. They could be considered D-rank warriors. However, to Chu Feng, there was no difference. It was all in one sh. Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that swinging his de repeatedly was too troublesome. He decided to strike wildly from the very beginning. Countless spiritual energy gathered into arge saber light that carried the aura of death. It filled the entire staircase. Then, Chu Feng put his saber back and stood up. As the demonic creatures started to spawn at the edge of the stairs, there was a tearing sound. Before the demonic creatures that had just been born could roar, they were torn to pieces by the omnipresent saber beams. Gasp This guy is really a freak! The wanton saber beam shocked the crowd outside. There were discussions everywhere. Lactually pity the demonic creatures that have spawned on Chu Fengs side In other peoples ce, they can still show off their might, but here, even breathing fresh air is an extravagant wish! As they spoke, a new wave of demonic creatures had been spawned. But they didnt live long either. Wave after wave Aminuteter, the spawning stopped again. the Artifact Spirit of the Stairway to Heaven lost its temper. Fine, just one minute! Not even half a second more! Chu Feng smiled lightly. He did not care. He waited quietly. As time passed, Chu Feng and the others were also climbing higher and higher. Third step, fourth step The higher he went, the harder it became. The demonic creatures strength begin to increase, from the early stages of the D-rank, to the middle stages, thete stages even to the C-rank! The pressure between the two stairs was also getting stronger! However, Chu Feng was as calm as ever. Every level was the same. It was as if no demonic creature could stop him for even a moment. Even a C-rank demonic creature would not survive more than a second under his de. Everyone in the outside world had experienced different feelings. From the initial shock, to fear, and finally to numbness. They were already used to it. Wasnt it normal for Chu Feng to be strong? However, everyone was curious. Where was Chu Fengs limit?! As the difficulty increased, more and more warriors were forced to be eliminated! More and more warriors were injured. There were even two D-rank warriors who failed to cry for help in time and were ripped apart by the bloodthirsty demonic creatures, dying on the spot. This scene was also streamed without any scruples. Everyone in front of the live broadcast was so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat. So it was not a joke! Someone would really die! Ye Qingtian merely watched coldly. Before the assessment, he had already told them that they were responsibility for what happened to them. If one wanted to enter the Warrior University to obtain arge number of resources for free, have powerful teachers, and have a high social status, how could one not pay a price! Adults should be responsible for their own actions. At that moment, thousands of meters in the sky, on the ninth step, there were less than ten warriors who were still persisting. They were all familiar faces. Nie Qinn, Lin Sen, Liu Xianer, Ba Quan, Li Peng, Li Chengfeng, Bai Ziyuan, Xuan Chengzi, Lin Yi The weakest of the demonic creatures spawned in the surroundings wereparable to the mid-stage of C-rank! The weak had no right to stand here. But even the first echelon people found the monsters extremely difficult to deal with. They could only struggle for survival. As for Chu Feng, he was like an outsider. He had long killed all the demonic creatures. He calmly watched their clumsy performance. On the other side, Lin Yis expression began to twist. He could no longer find his initial calm and refined demeanor. There was only hysteria left! He could not understand how Chu Feng, who was clearly only at the peak of C-rank, could be so fast with his saber! Facing the monster in front of him, Lin Yi could also kill one with each sh. But what made Lin Yi despair was. He had clearly gone all out to kill them. However, the gap was still widening. In terms of head-on strength, Lin Yi still stubbornly believed that under the suppression of rank, he was definitely stronger than Chu Feng! This was because killing such weak monsters would not allow him to unleash his full strength! However, Chu Fengs de was simply too fast. That was why he could not catch up. The 10th step, one against one is my chance! Yes! My chance to defeat him head-on! Only this can prove that Im the strongest! Lin Yi muttered to himself. He had already be somewhat crazy. His eyes turned red from the frenzied killing. Soon, three minutes had passed. Chu Feng slowly began to climb. The others were not so lucky. Facing the pursuit of dozens of C-rank demonic creatures, all of them were exhausted. Seeing that the protectiveyer had disappeared, They all ran up. Lets go to the tenth level to rx first! Too scary! The tenth level. This was the intersection of space. All the remaining participants would gather here. Chu Feng had been waiting quietly at the edge of the stair. He looked down. Bai Ziyuan, Li Peng, Ba Quan, and the others all fled upwards with all their might. Only the few from the three Sacred Lands could maintain their appearances. Not long after, the group climbed to the tenth level. They looked around fearfully. They were worried that more monsters would appear. Fortunately, the tenth step was different from before. Before the battle began, no demonic creatures would spawn. The group looked at each other. There was wariness in their eyes. They were all experts. No matter who they fought, they could not be sure that they would win. Except for Chu Feng and Lin Yi. The two of them were confident that they could crush everyone. After being aggrieved all the way, Lin Yi felt that he had endured to the extreme. He desperately wanted to prove himself! At that moment, everyone felt that he was inferior to Chu Feng. He had been praised as a prodigy since he was young. When had he ever been looked down upon like this? He was unconvinced! He wanted to prove it to everyone. He, Lin Yi, was the leader of the entire young generation of Hua Xia and even the world! Chu Feng was merely a random guy. He was not worthy! The golden sword was instantly unsheathed. A dazzling golden light enveloped his entire body. Lin Yi red at him. The sword was pointed at Chu Feng. He no longer cared about maintaining his pitiful demeanor as a powerful expert. He had long forgotten that others could only challenge him. Right now, he just wanted to vent like crazy! In the silence, he suddenly shouted, Chu Feng, do you dare to fight me?!! His voice echoed in the air. It was deafening. Chu Feng was still standing calmly. Looking at the three-foot-long de in front of him, he merely sneered. Fool. What? Before Lin Yi could react, Chu Feng had already looked up into the sky. It was as if he was waiting for something Chapter 125 - Those Who Submit to Me Prosper, Those Who Disobey Me Perish!

Chapter 125: Those Who Submit to Me Prosper, Those Who Disobey Me Perish!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng ignored Lin Yis challenge. Instead, he looked at the sky. The others couldnt help but look over as well. In midair, The light from the Stairway to Heaven was still dazzling. No one knew what was going on. But at the next moment, Beams of golden light suddenly shot down. A golden light curtain formed on the stairs. It enveloped everyone on the tenth step in groups of two. Li Peng against Li Chengfeng, Bai Ziyuan against Ba Quan, Xuan Chengzi against Lin Sen. Chu Feng versus Nie Qinn. Lin Yi versus Liu Xianer. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng sighed imperceptibly. Sigh, what a pity Lin Yi wanted to fight him. How could Chu Feng not want to fight him? But this was the Stairway to Heaven. Do you think you can fight whoever you want? For the sake of bnce, the Stairway to Heaven would not let the two strongest experts fight each other from the beginning. Wouldnt that mean that one person would definitely be unable to continue forward? This went against the original intention of the assessment. Chu Feng understood this mechanism. That was why he thought Lin Yi was acting like an idiot. At that moment, The Artifact Spirits voice could be heard. The two of them will fight each other in the same area. With arge number of demons harassing them, they will kill the demons and defeat the enemy. Then, they can continue advancing. Why?! Hearing that he was unable to fight Chu Feng, Lin Yi was the first to get flustered. He had just gathered his emotions, and now he was told that he couldnt fight? It was unbearable! Chu Feng could not be bothered with what Lin Yi was thinking. The next moment, the battle began. A type of ferocious humanoid creature began to slowly appear within the golden light covers. It was wearing a ck cloak and holding a ck sickle. His face was deformed and his features were twisted. And every one of them had the strength of a C-rank! Most importantly, there were many of them, and they wereing from all directions. To the candidate, this might be the greatest challenge. If he was not careful, he would fall into the encirclement of these demonic creatures. Without even the opponent making a move, he would definitely lose. He might even die! Demon Race? Chu Feng took a nce. It was said that the ancient humans who were captured by the Demon Race mated with demons and gave birth to them. Compared to the true demons, they even hated humans more. They had always thought that it was the humans inaction that had caused them to be like this! On Chu Fengs opposite side, Nie Qinns expression changed when she saw these hideous monsters. She was so frightened that she covered her chest with her hands. Seeing this, Chu Feng wanted tough. You can make the first move. Otherwise, you wont have a chance to do anything. When Nie Qinn heard that someone was actually looking down on her, she was instantly displeased. She frowned. Chu Feng, dont think that youre great just because you kill monsters faster! Let me tell you, I still have many trump cards that I havent used yet! 1 Chu Feng looked at Nie Qinns silly appearance and couldnt help but shake his head. With this brain, how did she be a saintess of the Peni Immortal Realm? Was there really no one good in the Peni Immortal Realm? At the same time, in another golden cover of light, it was Lin Yi versus Liu Xianer. The two of them were both from the Kunlun Sacred Region, so they were naturally very familiar with each other. Lin Yi looked at the beautifuldy before him. There was a hint of desire in his eyes. He suppressed the madness in his heart. A faint smile appeared on his face again. He tried his best to look at Liu Xianer gently. Xianer, ever since I arrived, I have not had the time to catch up with you. It is my negligence. I hope you dont me me. Liu Xianer said calmly, Brother Lin Yi, letspete first. The longer we dy, the more monsters will spawn. Lin Yis smile froze. He said awkwardly, Alright Oh right, Xianer, before I came, Grand Supreme Elder had mentioned that were not young anymore. Were of equal social status. Grand Supreme Elder wants to betroth you to me. What?! Liu Xianer was finally moved. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Impossible! Youre lying! Why have I never heard the Grand Supreme Elder mention it!? Lin Yi smiled faintly. Our marriage is not for us to decide. What Grand Supreme wants to do might not necessarily have to be told to us juniors. No! I dont agree! Liu Xianers face turned slightly pale. Her intuition told her that the Grand Supreme Elder might have really said that. In the Kunlun Sacred Region, it was not impossible for two families to get married. However, she had no feelings for Lin Yi. She did not have a good impression of him nor did he have a bad impression of him. He was like a stranger. How could she ept being suddenly asked to marry a stranger! Liu Xianers resolute attitude made Lin Yi frown. Xianer! Dont mess around! My grandfather has already gone to look for Grandfather Liu to propose a marriage. As long as you agree, with the strength of our two families, the Kunlun Sacred Region will be ours in the future! Liu Xianer took a deep breath and shook her head firmly. Big Brother Lin Yi, this is too sudden for me. I cant ept it! Youre very outstanding. Its me who isnt worthy of you. I hope Big Brother Lin Yi can persuade the Grand Supreme Elder to take back his order! Insolence! What kind of person is Grand Supreme Elder? How can he take back what he said just like that?! Lin Yis suppressed emotions suddenly reached their peak. He was extremely excited. He did not like Liu Xianer. Or rather, he only had desires for Liu Xianer. More importantly, he wanted to obtain the support of the forces behind Liu Xianer! Therefore, he deliberately approached Liu Xianer. He even kept encouraging the Grand Supreme Elder to arrange a marriage. Everything had been going smoothly. Although Liu Xianer was not very close to him, at the very least, she did not hate him. However, ever since Chu Feng appeared, Lin Yi felt that everything was not going well! Even Liu Xianers attitude towards him was magnified a hundredfold. At this moment, he suddenly didnt want to tolerate it anymore. He just wanted to vent like crazy! Otherwise, he was afraid that he would go mad from holding it in! Xianer! Why do you always have this attitude towards me! In what way am I not worthy of you?! You would rather disobey Elder Mo for a stranger you just met than talk to me! Youre a woman from the Kunlun Sacred Region! You should be close to me! Not that Chu Feng! Do you understand?! Lin Yi, please show some respect! I helped Chu Feng for another reason! Liu Xianers tone slowly turned cold. Haha! Old Mo is right. Youre a traitor! Lin Yi sneered. Evil suddenly emerged in his heart. He murmured, That bastard Chu Feng looks like he has been quite enchanted by you. Do you think he will be angry if I injure you? Lin Yiughed like a madman. He had already gone mad. [ really want to see him angry and helpless. Im so looking forward to it Liu Xianers beautiful eyes turned cold. Lin Yi, youve gone crazy! Just as it finished speaking, suddenly, an unparalleled power erupted from Lin Yis body. He charged forward. He grabbed Liu Xianers slender neck. He was lifted up. His speed was so fast that even Liu Xianer could not react in time. Cough Liu Xianer wanted to break free, but she realized that she could not shake the other party at all. A trace of tyrannical pleasure shed across Lin Yis eyes as he looked at the breathless Liu Xianer. Hahaha! So what if Im crazy! Ive thought it through now. Why do I need you to be willing? As long as the Grand Supreme Elder has spoken, your Liu Family will dare to disobey?! Haha, youll be my woman sooner orter. At that time, Ill pamper you well Out of the corner of his eye, Lin Yi saw that the demonic creatures had already surrounded them and suddenly chuckled. Little Sister Xianer, I have no intention of harming you, but your stubbornness makes me very dissatisfied. Now, lets reflect on ourselves while were surrounded by these monsters. With so many disgusting monsters apanying you, I think you wont be lonely, hehehe Ashe spoke, he exerted some strength with his palm. He threw Liu Xianer into the encirclement of the Demon Race. He stood not far away. He greedily admired this masterpiece. At this moment, Lin Yiughed hysterically throughout the ce like the incarnation of a demon. Everyone who saw this scene fell silent. Fear rose in their heart. Was he still that modest saint child of Kunlun? At this moment, Lin Yi seemed to havepletely escaped the shadow that Chu Feng had cast on him. He regained his confidence. It feels good to tear off my disguise! Hehe, those who submit to me will prosper, and those who oppose me will die.. This is me, Lin Yi Chapter 126 - A Dragon Has a Reverse Scale, Anyone Who Touches it Will Die!

Chapter 126: A Dragon Has a Reverse Scale, Anyone Who Touches it Will Die!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Lin Yi unleashed his nature. He no longer had any qualms. He suddenly realized something. Why suppress your nature and pretend to be a saint? Just for the worship of a group of pathetic ants? Howughable! So what if he was a murderous demon? With the support of the Kunlun Sacred Region, the leader of the three Sacred Lands, who could do anything to him? Thinking it through, Lin Yiughed wantonly. Everyone was so shocked that they could hear a pin drop. The child in front of the live broadcast stopped crying. Because Lin Yi and Liu Xianers battlefield was behind Chu Feng, at that moment, Chu Feng had yet to notice anything. But Lin Yi had created such a scene. Wasnt it just to admire Chu Fengs ipetence and rage? With this golden barrier of light blocking it, so what if Chu Feng was furious? He could only watch helplessly. That was what Lin Yi was eagerly looking forward to. He chuckled. He actually took the initiative to call out Chu Fengs name. Tsk tsk, Brother Chu, look over here. Theres a surprise! Chu Feng, who was fighting Nie Qinn, suddenly heard someone shouting his name. He could not help but turn around. He met Lin Yis excited gaze. Chu Feng frowned. What did this guy mean by calling me? Before Chu Feng could think further, Lin Yi suddenly smiled sinisterly and pointed his finger forward. Chu Feng looked in the direction of Lin Yis finger. Just one nce! Chu Feng felt his mind go nk. All the blood in his body surged! An indescribable killing intent filled his chest. Chu Feng saw Liu Xianer was surrounded by countless demonic humans. She resisted the deadly sickles that wereing from all directions with great difficulty. Her snow-white clothes had long been dyed red by blood. She was injured! On her smooth and pretty arms, there were wounds so deep that bones could be seen. Blood seeped out continuously. However, Liu Xianer still gritted her teeth. She remained silent. In her petite body was a will that would rather die than submit. She was unwilling to admit defeat! Especially when facing a viin like Lin Yi. Admitting defeat was an insult to her! She felt furious. She just wanted to kill her way out! She wanted to reach Lin Yi! Let this scum pay the price! However, there were simply too many demonic humans! Even if every demon was only C-rank, there were too many of them. Liu Xianers physical strength was being consumed and her spiritual energy was also being overdrawn. If this continued, she might die! Her crescent-like eyes were filled with helplessness and indignation! Lin Yi did not forget tough smugly. Xianer, if you cant hold on any longer, just admit defeat. Whats the point? This scene caused Chu Fengs eyes to almost explode. At that moment, he remembered the unforgettable scene from his previous life. How simr! Countless images suddenly shed through Chu Fengs mind. It was also dusk. Lin Yi stood by the cliff and looked coldly at the two struggling to survive. With a crazy smile on his face, he felt strangely satisfied. If he couldnt get it, he would destroy it. This feeling made him obsessed. Beneath the cliff, Chu Feng and Liu Xianer hugged each other tightly. They would fight to the death while they shared their hearts! Surrounding them were countless high-grade abyssal demons! Bloodthirsty and brutal. Chu Feng would never forget Liu Xianers reluctant gaze when she was dying. Her cold hands stroked his face reluctantly. She repeatedly reminded him to live on well As he remembered it, that sense of powerlessness and despair caused Chu Fengs entire body to turn ice-cold. It was as if he had fallen into an icehouse. The cycle of history seemed to have repeated itself at this moment. The bloody killing intent broke through his rationality. The Cleaved Edge Saber seemed to have sensed Chu Fengs dense killing intent and began to tremble violently. It was unknown whether it was scared or excited. Nie Qinn, who was opposite Chu Feng, suddenly felt cold all over. Just a trace of killing intent was enough to suffocate her. Heh Heh Chu Feng Nie Qinns eyes were filled with fear. Her throat seemed to have been blocked. She could only make a few simple sounds with difficulty. She felt like she was going to suffocate to death the next moment! The saintess of the Peni Immortal Realm had almost been crushed to death by the aura of a peer! The greatest joke in the world! Nie Qinn felt so humiliated that she wanted to die! At that moment, Chu Feng had forgotten everything. He forgot that he was in the middle of the assessment. He only wanted to tear the murderer who killed Xianer in his previous life into pieces! The scene of Xianer leaving in his arms kept shing across his eyes. Unwillingness! Anger! Humiliation! It exploded at that moment! No!! Absolutely not! No one! No one can take you away from me again!! It was like a thunderp. Thunderp in the clear sky! Everyone was terrified by Chu Fengs miserable roar. A dragon has a reverse scale, anyone who touches it will die! Lin Yi! I want you dead!! Chu Feng roared. With the Cleaved Edge Saber in hand, he stomped on the ground. He was like an angry Tyrannosaurus. He crashed into the golden halo. He wanted to save her! Boom!! Everyone heard a loud bang. Chu Feng collided with the golden halo. But was stopped! The power from the Stairway to Heaven was indeed extremely great. At the same time, a mechanical voice resounded throughout the entire ce. Special notification: [Human] Chu Feng, assessment is in progress. You are not allowed to withdraw for no reason. F*ck the assessment! Even the Golden Ranking Lists cant stop me! Chu Feng roared and his scarlet eyes were fearless. Bloodline Nirvana, erupt! Third stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Cloud Wave! Break! At that moment, Chu Feng resolutely unleashed his full strength. Without reservation! Just to shatter this space that had prevented him from meeting Xianer! In an instant, the sky darkened, the wind howled, and the sun and moon lost their light. He shed out! It was as if it wanted to shatter the sky! Boom! The Cleaved Edge Saber collided head-on with the golden light curtain! It made sharp sounds. Break! Break! Break! Break for me!! In an instant, countless des shed out. Nine ovepping waves, each sh stronger than thest! Suddenly, it seemed to have reached a critical point. Everyone heard a sound like ss shattering. Crack Crack! The golden light barrier exploded! At that moment, the world fell silent. Only a mechanical notification kept echoing. Warning, warning! Chu Feng forcefully shattered the assessment golden screen. On ount of his first offense, 100,000 points will be deducted as punishment! At this moment, everyone fell into absolute silence. They forgot about the assessment and everything else. They were all shocked by Chu Fengs earth-shattering attack. He He actually shattered the Iron Curtain that divided the battlefield! Chu Feng remained indifferent. His figure instantly appeared where Liu Xianer was. Countless des shed out again. He would shatter the Iron Curtain of the assessment again! Liu Xianer was right before his eyes. in the next instant, Chu Feng was extremely cold. With a single sh, the heavens and earth shattered! All the demonic creatures surrounding Liu Xianer were instantly turned to dust by Chu Fengs furious sh. Chu Feng could not care about anything else. He bent down and rushed down! He hugged Liu Xianer, who was also stunned. He hugged her tightly. He was afraid, afraid that he would lose this person again like in his previous life. At that moment, everyone was silent. There were only countless chattering teeth. So terrifying Chapter 127 - 7 Declaration of War!

Chapter 127 Deration of War!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Fengs sudden outburst made everybody fall silent. Not far away, Li Peng, Ba Quan and the rest could feel it very clearly. They were so excited that they could not contain themselves. Boss! This was their boss! Their boss was so strong that he defied the heavens! Li Peng even threw his cousin, Li Chengfeng, away. Hey tightly in front of the golden curtain. He shouted frantically, Boss invincible!! Bai Ziyuan was equally excited. Master! This was his master! Chu Feng had promised him before. As long as he could cultivate the Five-Element Fist aura, he would take him in as a disciple. Before this, Bai Ziyuan might still have some grudges in his heart. After all, this master was really too young. Even younger than him! But at this moment, Bai Ziyuan no longer had any second thoughts. He was convinced! He was only d! With such a teacher guiding him, why should he worry about not bing stronger? And behind the shattered golden screen, Chu Feng continued to hug Liu Xianer tightly. His eyes were closed. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He subconsciously muttered, Dont be afraid. Its alright. With me around, I wont let anyone hurt you again His tone was extremely gentle. He was afraid that his heavier tone would scare the person in his arms. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. After an unknown period of time, Chu Feng felt as if the person in his arms was twisting. Immediately after, he heard Liu Xianers heavy breathing. Chu Feng was hugging her so tightly that she was unable to breathe. She could only remind him softly, Um Can Can you let go of me? Its a little a little tight Liu Xianers voice was like a yellow oriole, with a tinge of shyness. Ah? Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. He suddenly realized a problem. na moment of desperation, he seemed to have hugged Liu Xianer directly. And he hugged her so tightly. He was revealing his true feelings and did not think too much about it. But Liu Xianer had only met him today! Would she think that he was being a hooligan? tt was over. Did he have leave a terrible first impression? Chu Feng, who had been insufferably arrogant earlier, was so nervous that he did not know where to ce his hands. He could only cough awkwardly. Ahem, are you alright? I-Im fine. Liu Xianer escaped from Chu Fengs embrace without a trace. Her face flushed. Since she was born, this was the first time she hade into such close contact with a man. However, to Liu Xianers surprise, in the face of this man who hugged her domineeringly without any exnation, she could not even be angry. Everything seemed so natural. it was as if this situation had repeated countless times in her life Your wound is still bleeding. Chu Feng frowned. Oh? Its alright! I can use spiritual energy to stop the bleeding Chu Feng felt his heart ache. He took out the entire Life Potion from his personal storage space. He handed it to Liu Xianer and said softly, Take it and youll recover immediately. Liu Xianer hesitated for a moment. The next moment, she did not ask a single question. She drank the entire Life Potion in one gulp. For some reason, Liu Xianer found the man in front of her surprisingly trustworthy. Earlier, Chu Feng had rushed over to save him like a madman. The picture had already been deeply engraved in the depths of Liu Xianers soul. She did not know why Chu Feng would do that. However, she felt abnormally at ease. She was enveloped by an inexplicable sense of security. Chu Feng saw Liu Xianer consume the Life Potion. Asmile appeared on his face. The Life Potion was worth 100,000 points each. Chu Feng did not even blink to give it away. This was a treasure that could save an A-rank creatures life! However, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! After confirming Liu Xianers safety, Chu Feng pulled her behind him. Then, he slowly stood up. He looked at the figure not far away. The moment he stood up, the gentleness he had when he faced Liu Xianer earlier had long turned into murderous intent. Behind him, Liu Xianer couldnt help but take two steps back. This nearly substantial killing intent made her unable to control herself. She could only retreat again and again. Is is this for me? Liu Xianer could feel it. There was not the slightest trace of desire in Chu Fengs gaze when he looked at her. In its ce was love and pity as deep as the ocean. But they had only known each other for a short while! Liu Xianer did not know how she was able to make such a monster fall in love with her. The youngdys heartstrings were inadvertently tugged At this moment, Chu Feng did not know what Liu Xianer was thinking. He just stared silently at the man in front of him. n front of him, Lin Yi, who had just been arrogant andughing wildly, was like a frightened mouse. His entire body trembled. Lin Yis mind was ina mess. He could not believe that the young man in front of him, who was younger than him and whose spiritual energy was only at the C-rank, in his slightly thin body, could unleash that destructive power. The sh that had split the heavens and earth when it shattered the Iron Curtain was deeply imprinted in his mind. it lingered for a long time. He was terrified. He always thought that he was the number one youth. Today, reality had given him a tight p. The difference between heaven and earth! The difference was huge! What he was most proud of was that he had broken through to the B-rank. However, could he, with a B-ranks strength, withstand even a trace of Chu Fengs de light? Just when he thought that he had torn off his disguise and released his nature, he had walked out from the shadow that Chu Feng had cast on him. Now, Lin Yi felt that he was ridiculously wrong! At this moment, what Chu Feng brought him was no longer just a shadow, but an abyssal fear! On the other side, Chu Feng merely looked coldly at his insufferably arrogant older brother. But now, the man was trembling in front of him. The sins of the heavens could be forgiven. But the crimes of a man must not be forgiven! He had thought that revenge was hopeless, but who would have thought that the heavens would give him another chance to be reborn? Let him have a chance to kill his enemy! Chu Feng did not n to give Lin Yi any chance to continue living. What nonsense about a fair fight to the death when the enemy grew up? [t was all nonsense! He did not drink too much chicken soup! f he really could not kill him, then there was nothing he could do. But if he had the ability, he would kill him! ff he could ept the consequences of killing him, he would kill him! After Chu Feng saw the scene of Lin Yi going crazy and entering a demonic state, his killing intent had reached its peak. eeping such a scourge alive would only create more variables! Even if he was wanted after this, it did not matter. The lesser of two evils! At most, he would pay a price to the country, so that he could be removed from the wanted list! Chu Feng believed that everything in this world had a price. With his ability, he could afford a price that the state government could not refuse! He would just be at a disadvantage! As for the hatred of the Kunlun Sacred Region? Did he care? After thinking everything through, Chu Feng took a deep breath. He pointed the saber. He pointed it at Lin Yi! There was no need to waste his breath. He shed with his saber. Suddenly, a beam of light crossed a thousand meters like a madman. n the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Lin Yi. He roared furiously, Bastard! How dare you!! Chu Feng nced at the person who had arrived. tt was Elder Mo. Old Mo saw the scene of Chu Feng going mad and did not have time to be shocked. When he came back to his senses, he knew that something was amiss. His grandson was in danger! As such, he had long begun climbing the Stairway to Heaven. The golden curtain of the assessment had been shattered by Chu Feng. The assessment ended. That was why he could climb up easily. Chu Feng was not surprised by his appearance. In any case, killing one or two was the same. He did not have to pay another price. Chapter 128 - The Loser Will Die!

Chapter 128 The Loser Will Die!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Old man, if you dare to stop me, Ill send you to hell today! Chu Fengs tone was indifferent. it was as if he was narrating a trivial matter. But to Elder Mo, these words sounded extremely sarcastic. Ever since he became a grandmaster in internal energy, it had been a long time since anyone dared to speak to him like that. ot to mention being arrogant enough to challenge him. Let alone a junior. Arrogant! Ridiculous! Elder Mo sneered. Little bastard, dont be arrogant! Even if I take Yier away, what can you do to me?! Chu Feng was expressionless. His expression was still indifferent as he muttered, Nothing much. Ill just kill you. Elder Moughed in anger. Haha, good! Good job! Are the juniors nowadays already arrogant to such an extent? Little Bastard! Dont tell me that you really think you have the strength to go against me just because you can break through the golden curtain? Chu Fengs outburst earlier had been seen by Old Mo. Although he did not know how strong the assessment of the golden curtain was, from the looks of it, Chu Fengs strength was at most on par with his. erhaps not even as good as him. it was shocking to have such unbelievable strength at this age. But to kill him? mpossible! n that case, he was not afraid. Elder Mo was full of confidence. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He could not be bothered to debate. The older generation of martial artists seemed to be the same. He would not shed a tear until he saw the coffin. Since that was the case, lets fight! illing to stop the battle! The tip of the de touched the ground, and the Cleaved Edge Saber let out a ng. The Cleaved Edge Saber was also excited! All along, Chu Fengs opponents had been either too weak or too strong. Even the Cleaved Edge Saber felt aggrieved! As a Spirit Weapon of quite a high grade, although it did not have intelligence, its murderous nature made it eager to experience a satisfying battle. Even if the de was broken and its spirituality shattered, it would not hesitate! This was the glory of a weapon! At this moment, Old Mo still thought that Chu Feng was only joking. He did not dare to really attack. After all, attacking him was equivalent to provoking the entire Kunlun Sacred Region! Not everyone had such courage! Hence, Old Mo pulled Lin Yi and was about to leave. Suddenly, without any warning Whoosh! An extremely majestic saber aura shed in the direction in which Elder Mo was advancing. Even the extremely hard ground of the Stairway to Heaven had a huge ravine carved out. The saber aura wreaked havoc. Killing intent rose. Didnt you hear what I said? Chu Fengs voice slowly sounded. Chu Feng, are you really going to make our Kunlun Sacred Region your enemy? Elder Mos expression became solemn. When he felt that sh from up close, even he was shocked. This was merely a casual sh from Chu Feng. At this moment, Old Mopletely saw Chu Feng as an opponent of the same rank. He no longer looked down on him. This scene was also seen by the entire audience and even the viewers before the global live broadcast. The entire country was in an uproar. No way! Are they really going to fight? Chu Feng is too rash! After all, Old Mo has been famous for a long time I think highly of Chu Feng! Brother, the times have changed! Behind Chu Feng, Liu Xianer was a little worried. Although she was from Kunlun, she was actually worried that something would happen to Chu Feng. After all, she knew very well how powerful Elder Mo was. She hesitated for a long time. In the end, she gently pressed against Chu Fengs ear and breathed out softly. Chu Feng Old Mo is most skilled in w techniques. His unique skill is the Bone Ingesting Ghost w. With a single w, your tendons and bones will be broken. You must be careful Chu Feng smiled. His wife knew how to dote on him. Got it. Stay away from here first. Dont get hurt by ident. Liu Xianer left obediently. She stood together with Nie Qinn and the others. On the other side, Old Mo had also driven Lin Yi away. He stared at Chu Feng with a tyrannical gaze. He was forced to fight a junior. Elder Mo felt humiliated! Old thing, dont be so aggrieved. Be a happy ghostter. Chu Feng smiled mockingly. Old Mo could no longer hold back. A vast internal energy surged out! The surging air wave shocked the old woman and the elderly in a Daoist robe who had just arrived. This old baldy is stronger again The old woman said in a deep voice. Yeah, Im afraid that either of us is no match for him. The old man sighed. Old Mo ignored the two people who had just arrived. He made a grab with his fingers. He attacked in rage! His sharp ws, which were as hard as diamond, charged toward Chu Feng with the might of shattering gold and splitting stone. He wanted Chu Feng to know looking down on the experts of the older generation would result in death! Haha, good timing! Chu Fengs eyes shone brightly. Fight! This time, it was a spectacr battle! The Cleaved Edge Saber wanted to vent. How could he not want that! He had endured for too long! He suddenly roared. Old dog, you dare to extend your ws at me? Die! Just as he finished speaking, a tremendous saber aura surged forward and shed! His de rippled like waves. The radius of a hundred meters instantly turned into purgatory. Boom! The next moment, the sky and the ground cracked. A loud boom reverberated in all directions. A few secondster, in the stadium, which was a thousand meters away from the battlefield, suddenly, a violent wind blew. Everyone felt as if a thunderp had exploded in their ears. The tempered ss in the stadium shattered. Some wooden tables and chairs also cracked. The crowd covered their ears in fear. Even so, for some weaker warriors, blood even began to flow from the corners of their lips. Everyone looked up at the sky in disbelief! This was a thousand meters away! Despite crossing such a great distance, it still possessed such a great destructive power. At the ce where Chu Feng and Old Mo were fighting, what a terrifying scene would it be? As the dust settled, On Chu Fengs opposite side, Elder Mo panted heavily. His right hands fingers trembled uncontrobly, and his eyes were filled with fear. Almost! He was so close to having his palm sliced off by Chu Feng! Fortunately, at thest moment, he released all his internal energy. With his strong internal energy, he was able to forcefully break free. If Chu Fengs spiritual energy was stronger, Even if it had only reached B-rank, Old Mo felt that perhaps it wouldnt be as simple as just losing a hand. Chu Feng also felt that it was a pity and grinned. You ran quite fast. Is this all youve got? Elder Mo was both embarrassed and furious. Kid, dont be arrogant! I was just testing my strength just now! He did have a trump card. His unique skill had yet to be used. But now, Old Mo did not want to fight anymore. The reason for that was because he actually did not have the slightest certainty of victory. ff they were to continue fighting and he was unable to quickly take down Chu Feng, a member of the younger generation, it would only ruin his reputation! Kid, how about a truce? I can get Lin Yi to apologize to you! This matter will be written off! Old Mo suddenly forced his voice into a line. He actually did not want to fight anymore. Chu Feng sneered upon hearing those words. he suddenly shouted, What? You want Lin Yi to apologize to me? And you want to call a truce?! That wont do! Unless you hand Lin Yi over to me, I wont spare you this time. Chu Fengs voice echoed through the entire space. It even spread throughout the world through the drone broadcast. Great. Everyone knew that Elder Mo was afraid to fight. Elder Mo was furious. In that case, what face did he have left? This was forcing him to his death! Good! Very good! Since you insist on courting death, Ill fulfill your wish! Today, Ill definitely kill you! Hahaha I couldnt ask for more! Chu Feng smiled willfully. He was wild and unrestrained. He suddenly let out a long whistle. Kall! It was as if he was announcing to the world. The loser of this battle will die Chapter 129 - 9 Victory!

Chapter 129 Victory!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Fengs actionspletely infuriated Old Mo. He had already decided to kill this fellow no matter the cost! He stared at Chu Feng with a sinister gaze. He slowly took out an exquisite golden mirror from his bosom. The moment the mirror appeared, the surrounding space seemed to ripple. Its the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror! A domain-type treasure! It has an extremely strong restraining effect. Chu Feng, be careful Liu Xianer blurted out in shock. To warriors, especially in a battle between warriors of simr strength, the use of such auxiliary treasures was crucial! magine ff one party could use treasures to restrict the other partys movements and affect their speed, while the first party was unaffected and even elerated, the difference would be huge. it was enough for one party to have the absolute advantage. if they wanted to kill him, they could kill him. If they wanted to leave, they could leave! Chu Feng is in danger! At some point in time, Ye Qingtian also arrived at the Stairway to Heaven. He stood beside the old woman and the old man in a Daoist robe. He watched this earth-shattering battle. But when Old Mos Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror appeared, Ye Qingtian frowned. Even he could only forcefully endure when facing such a difficult treasure. The only way was to take advantage of the time before Elder Mos Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror could take effect. ill the man forcefully. However, Chu Feng clearly did not possess that strength. Otherwise, that sh would have killed Elder Mo. As for Old Mo, who had his trump card exposed by Liu Xianer, he was furious. Killing intent shed across his eyes. He was extremely cold. Liu Xianer! As a member of Kunlun, you have helped an outsider time and time again. This is unforgivable! After I kill this child, Ill capture you and bring you back to Kunlun for trial! Old dog! If you dare to hurt Xianer, Ill kill your entire family! Even if Elder Mo was threatening, Chu Feng would not allow it! The murderous intent in his eyes intensified. Hehe, I hope that you can continue to spout nonsenseter under the suppression of my Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror! Old Mo sneered. Without any hesitation, he activated the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror. The next moment, rings of dense golden threads surged out from the mirror. it instantly covered a radius of a hundred meters. These golden threads were formless. However, there was a faint pressure. it was everywhere! it made all the warriors inside feel a weight on their bodies. ot far away, Li Peng, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan, and the others were all worried. Just the influence from the golden threads was enough to make them unable to breathe, and even their movements were greatly slowed. tt was obvious. Chu Feng, who was facing Old Mo head-on, was enduring an enormous amount of pressure. Youre proud enough to die under my Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror! Elder Mo was extremely confident. This treasure had been bestowed by the Grand Supreme Elder. He had used it to defeat too many senior experts. n his opinion, there was no way to crack it! Beside him, Ye Qingtians expression became increasingly solemn. n fact, he was already prepared to save Chu Feng. He was an official that represented order. o matter what, he could not allow anyone to kill someone in front of him! Especially when it was still being streamed globally! At that moment, Old Mo was the first to attack. His figure shot out. With the help of the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Domain, his speed was blinding. He felt that it was not safe enough. He even used his famous unique skill. Bone Ingesting Ghost w! Kid, die! He watched as Old Mo charged over. Everyone was worried for Chu Feng. But at this moment, Chu Feng himself was unmoved. His expression remained calm. He stretched out his hand and gently fiddled with it a few times, feeling the pressure brought by the golden threads. Out of the blue, he grinned. He murmured, A dark-gold domain-type treasure? Youre a little weak. A domain that can only be unleashed with the help of a treasure Its just trash! If you dont give up, break my Golden-Thread Extreme Light Domain! Elder Mo sneered. Domain? What a coincidence. I have one too. Letspete Chu Feng smiled. His hands slowly opened. Suddenly, someone seemed to have heard the sound of flowing water. The next second, the voice got closer and louder. In an instant, it was like a surging river. Endless waves actually appeared out of thin air! It appeared thousands of meters in the sky! Boom! Everyone felt the world turn dark as the surrounding space seemed to be sealed. The surging waves turned the surroundings into a barrier. Break! Chu Fengs gaze instantly turned cold. The next moment, A force, which was many times stronger than the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Domain, instantly swept away all the golden threads in the sky. This was the first time that the Water-Element Domain Field had truly appeared in front of Earthlings! The moment it appeared, the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Domain, which had been overbearing and arrogant just a moment ago, was broken like a mouse that had encountered a cat! If a perfect-grade Water-Element Domain Field wasparable to a legendary-grade domain treasure, Chu Fengs current major aplishment stage Water-Element Domain Field was at leastparable to the Sub-Legendary treasures! How could the puny Golden-Thread Extreme Light Domainpare! The moment his domain was broken, Old Mo had just arrived in front of Chu Feng when he felt his light body suddenly being bombarded by a huge wave. It was extremely heavy. Whats going on?! Elder Mo was horrified. The sudden turn of events waspletely unexpected. His expression changed drastically. Risking the risk of bacsh from his attack, he retreated rapidly. Since youre already here, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Chu Feng suddenly smiled lightly and attacked. This was a rare opportunity. The long saber erupted. Instantly, he shed out countless times! Quick! It was iparably fast! With the support of the Water-Element Domain Field, it was so fast that it made ones scalp tingle! What was even more terrifying was that Chu Fengs every sh did not exist alone. nstead, it was like a wave. One sh was better than the other. Following this, the saber aura became stronger and stronger, reaching a terrifying level in the blink of an eye! The tremendous power was unprecedented! Elder Mo was terrified. His eyes widened. He could not stop it!! Too powerful! f it had been any other time, Elder Mo would not have been in such a sorry state. But the sudden change hadpletely disrupted his rhythm. At this moment, Old Mo only wanted to escape! He had to avoid the edge first! But in a battle between warriors, once they retreated, their momentum would dissipate. Without a doubt, he had exposed his back to Chu Feng without any defense. This was courting death! Not far away, Bai Ziyuan and the others could not help but retreat. In the end, they had no choice but to flee! If they did not escape, they would be killed by the shockwave! At this moment, they understood deeply shat a true expert meant! Even Ye Qingtian and the other two experts couldnt help but curse. They had no choice but to lie low for the time being. The power that Chu Feng had unleashed at that moment was frightening. The technique of folding waves was too terrifying! Boom! The Cleaved Edge Saber, which had been umted to its limits, seemed to emit a hissing sound as it roared and shed down at its peak. In an instant, the world was turned upside down! The sky changed! The sun and moon lost their luster! Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the sun in the sky. Even if Old Mo unleashed his full strength, he could only barely withstand it for a while. The next moment, he was sent crashing down like a kite with its string cut. As he fell, he could not help but vomit blood, which was mixed with shattered lung fragments. Chu Feng was still unsatisfied. He leaped down from the thousand-meter-tall Stairway to Heaven. One sh after another. He shed Elder Mo from a thousand meters into the ground, creating a deep pit. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. As for Chu Feng, hended lightly on the ground. His expression was cold. The de was stained with blood. At that moment, everyone was silent Chapter 130 - Waving the Tail and Begging for Mercy!

Chapter 130 Waving the Tail and Begging for Mercy!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Silence. Silence. Itsted for dozens of seconds. Then, there were earth-shattering shouts. Unbelievable! Today, when spiritual energy was just beginning to bloom, a pure spiritual energy cultivator crushed a renowned internal energy grandmaster! The most terrifying thing was that Chu Feng was only a C-rank! Everyone knew now. Old Mos strength at the eighth stage of internal energy surpassed that of an A-rank creature! He had reached the Spirit Transformation stage that humans could barely reach! But even so, he was still beaten deep underground like a dead dog. His life was in danger! Chu Feng looked at the huge deep pit in the middle of the stadium and panted slightly. Just now, he had also unleashed his full strength. They fought without reservation. With some luck, he was able to defeat Elder Mo so easily. Chu Feng knew very well. With his full-strength burst, he was almost at the fifth or sixth stage of Spirit Transformation. On the other hand, Elder Mos internal energy was at the mid-level of the eighth stage, which was simr to him. This should have been a evenly matched battle. tt was still unknown who would win. However, Old Man Mo had lost because he had trusted his treasure, the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror, too much. He thought that no one could break it. He thought that once the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Mirror appeared, he would be invincible. Hence, he let his guard down. Earlier, he had attacked Chu Feng with all his might without holding back at all. However, Chu Feng suddenly unleashed a domain power even stronger than the Golden-Thread Extreme Light Domain. it instantly broke through his defense. Attack and defense reversed at that moment. n his shock, Old Mo had no choice but to retract his defense. However, he had used his full strength to attack at that time. it was not easy for him to change to defense. Forcefully reversing his internal energy had already severely injured him. On top of that, with the help of the Water-Element Domain Field, Chu Feng erupted with even more power than before! One mistake led to another. Chu Fengs de was too fast. He didnt give Old Mo a chance to react. The man was unable to move! n the end, he was even worried that Old Mo would still have the strength to counterattack. He jumped down from a thousand meters in the air to give chase. it sted Old Mo into the ground. His fate was unknown. When all of this wasbined, it resulted in such a heaven-defying battle result. Of course, Chu Feng habitually hid his ultimate trick. The true legendary-grade treasure, the zing Wings of the Sky. From the beginning to the end, he had not used it. If he were to use the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng had ten thousand ways to kill Old Man Mo. Now, the person in the way had disappeared. Chu Feng turned his gaze to Lin Yi, who had just walked down the Stairway to Heaven with everyone else. At this moment, Lin Yis eyes were lifeless, as if he had lost all his energy. Today, he had been badly battered. All of his pride had been ruthlessly trampled by Chu Feng. ight now, even the invincible Old Mo was easily defeated by Chu Feng. Lin Yis heart was like dead ashes. However, when he saw Chu Feng looking at him, he instinctively trembled. He understood that perhaps revenge wasing. However, he did not have the ability to struggle at all. The current Lin Yi truly understood the sense of powerlessness Liu Xianer felt when she was surrounded by demonic creatures. However, his survival instincts made him want to escape and flee far away. Get away from Chu Feng, this disaster bringer! Lin Yi subconsciously moved away. He didnt even have the time to care about Elder Mo. He only hoped that Chu Feng would spare him because he cared about the face of an expert. But he had clearly miscalcted. The next second when Lin Yi moved, a terrifying saber beam shed across the sky. it cut one of his feet cleanly. nan instant, shattered flesh and blood scattered everywhere. Blood burst forth. Without any warning! Chu Feng attacked. Nobody saw iting. Ah!! My foot!! Lin Yi did not expect the pain toe so suddenly. Looking at his mangled and fractured right leg, he felt a sharp pain and cold sweat trickled down his face. He fell to the ground in pain. Brother Lin, where are you nning to go? The assessment hasnt ended yet Chu Fengs figure flickered. He arrived in front of Lin Yi with a faint smile. He even kindly circted his spiritual energy to stop the bleeding. However, Lin Yi saw Chu Fengs smile. He was no different from a demon. Lin Yi was so frightened that he forgot about the pain. He stomped helplessly on the ground, trying to escape from Chu Feng. He continued to threaten him. Chu Feng, you have to think carefully about what you are doing! I am the Saint Child of the Kunlun Sacred Region! The leader of the younger generation! Even the Grand Supreme Elder thinks highly of me! If you kill me, my Lin Family will not let you off, and the Grand Supreme Elder will not let you off either! The Grand Supreme Elders strength is simply unimaginable to you! You will be endlessly pursued by the Kunlun Sacred egion until your death!! If you let me go now, I guarantee that Kunlun wont pursue you! Oh. Chu Feng slowly tidied up his clothes and suddenly said, Brother Lin, did you know? There are a total of 206 bones in the human body. Lin Yis eyes widened. Unable to react to Chu Fengs train of thought, he said in a deep voice, What do you mean? Chu Feng gestured at Lin Yi and said casually, Oh, I just crippled one of your feet. Its equivalent to shattering 26 of your bones. You still have 180 bones in your entire body. Not counting the important parts like your head, spine, and other parts while ensuring that youre still alive, well, I have to be careful What! Lin Yi did not understand what Chu Feng meant. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain from his shoulder de. Then, his arms hung limply. Hmm I didnt expect your shoulder de to be connected to two arms. I was careless. I should have crushed your arm bones first. Chu Feng said indifferently. But he grabbed Lin Yis arms mercilessly. He suddenly exerted strength. There was a cracking sound. Lin Yis arms were also crippled. Ah Lin Yi opened his mouth, but he could not make a sound because of the pain. His body began to spasm unconsciously under the intense pain. He started to spit out blood foam from his mouth. Why Why?! I dont know you, so why are you so vicious?! Lin Yi wailed indignantly. Vicious? Various memories from his previous life kept appearing in Chu Fengs mind. Every time Lin Yis bone was crushed, an image shed across his mind. I dont think its enough. With a harmless smile on his face, Chu Feng muttered in Lin Yis ear, Did you know? For you, I once paid a huge price to learn the Nine Yin Absolute Meridian Hand. This is a Sub-Legendary supernatural power. It was said that those who were struck by it would be severely damaged by a surge of extremely sinister spiritual energy which would slowly corrode all of their meridians, bones, and even blood. They could only die slowly in pain. Even if they were treated in time, they would be crippled for life and not even the Life Potion could treat them. Ive never used it before. I can give it a try today. Im still looking forward to it. Listening to Chu Feng and Feng Xiyu, Lin Yis eyes were filled with fear. He could not understand! Why would Chu Feng target him at all costs? He had indeed done many ridiculous things behind their backs. But he had indeed never provoked Chu Feng! Even if he had just hurt Liu Xianer, theres no need for Chu Feng to deliberately destroy him! At that moment, he was truly afraid. He did not even care about the pain in his body. He kept muttering, Chu Feng, spare me I am the Saint Son of Kunlun. I have a lot of wealth, resources, beauties I can give you whatever you want! Spare me. I have no grudges with you This scene made everyone sigh. The Kunlun Saint Son, who was still elegant just now, was now wagging his tail like a beggar. He no longer had any grace to speak of.. Chapter 131 - Let Bygones Be Bygones!

Chapter 131 Let Bygones Be Bygones!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng remained silent. However, he did not hesitate at all. As Lin Yi cursed in fear, Chu Feng pped his palm down. This was the first time he had used an extremely sinister supernatural power like the Nine Yin Absolute Meridian Hand, but he had used it on his big brother, whom he had once admired the most. Chu Feng had mixed feelings. With a soft sound, the energy of the Nine Yin Absolute Meridian Hand seeped into Lin Yis body. Chu Feng could feel the meridians in Lin Yis body starting to break inch by inch. If he did not treat it, death would only be a matter of time. At this moment, Lin Yi could also feel the changes in his body. He could no longer curse. His eyes were filled with despair. His heart seemed to have been extinguished. The intense pain continued, but Lin Yi gritted his teeth and did not make a sound. Only his body was convulsing. The gaze with which he looked at Chu Feng was filled with endless hatred. This scene reminded Chu Feng of his previous life. The moment Xianer died, he had the same gaze. ow, the situation had reversed. However, Chu Feng did not feel the slightest joy from revenge. He felt extremely stifled. A breath seemed to be pressing on his chest, making him unable to breathe. He could not help but whisper in a voice that only he could hear. He even used his spiritual energy to iste himself from this world. There were some things that he just wanted to say to himself. it was like monologue. Once upon a time, We were brothers who went through thick and thin together We took risky adventures. We drank together and sang loudly. War Emperor Lin Yi, Martial King Chu Feng, and the Kunlun Fairy Liu Xianer! What resounding titles! At that time, we were invincible! We once formed a team. Under the night sky, we swore an oath together that we would kill all the demons in the world, so the teams name was Demon Hunters! These things seem like yesterday. Ever since that day, the Demon Hunters had be the brightest g of humanity! Anyone who mentioned it would give us a thumbs up. We were famous and glorious! We marched in and out seven times to took the head of the enemy general in the Abyss army! We had also charged into the 12th level of the Abyss and was surrounded by hundreds of millions of demons. Countless corpses were left. Xianer and I were trapped. You were the one who risked your life and burned your spiritual energy to save us. We had also once been at the peak of a mountain thousands of miles beneath the bright moon, engaged in long conversations and discussed the Dao and martial arts. You were the Big Brother, talented and aplished. You were like a brother and a teacher. My talent was inferior to yours, and myprehension ability was inferior to Xianers. You taught me tirelessly. If one time didnt work, you would teach me twice, thrice, ten times, or a hundred times. Sometimes, you would even beat me up and scold me. You told me that even a pig is smarter than me. At that time, I was really scolded badly, but I was very happy. Xianer keptughing at me. Without Big Brothers help, I couldnt even break through to the A + rank. I agree. When I got into trouble with an S-rank, you apologized for me in a humble manner. Therefore, at that time, I would not disobey a single word of yours. I even wanted to die for you! Of course, Xianer and I have also saved you before. Heh heh, this can be considered a life-and-death rtionship. At that time, I could feel it. Youve given your heart. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been acknowledged by us. But since when did you change? Was it when he met the Abyssal Crown Prince? We truly saw the horror of the Abyss! Compared to the Abyss, we humans are like toddlers learning how to walk. The difference was indeed huge. But Xianer and I thought that humans were thriving. Everything was still developing in a good direction. There would always be a way. Humans were always a race that was good at creating miracles! And you felt hopeless about the future of humanity. Youve changed since then. You began to act unscrupulously, and your actions became more and more unrestrained. You killed demons, you killed humans, and you had more and more enemies. But Xianer and I were still willing to stand behind you Chu Feng remained silent for a moment. He suddenly lost control of his emotions. His voice was trembling. But you shouldnt have chosen to betray us! Especially not Xianer! For a treasure, you abandoned us! If you had asked, we wouldntpete! We even hoped that you could be stronger. That way, we could also take advantage of you. If someone dared to bully us again, we wouldnt be afraid anymore. We could call Big Brother to defend us. But you Why didnt you ask us! Even if that was your disguise, you had already been pretending for so many years. Why! Why didnt you continue pretending! Even if it means lying to us for life, its good too! if a bad person can disguise himself as a good person for his entire life, who can say that hes bad? At this moment, Chu Fengs eyes were actually slightly moist. However, they were instantly evaporated by his spiritual energy. The next second, his tone suddenly turned cold. It was like snow falling from the sky for thousands of miles. But all of this has be a thing of the past when you chose to abandon Xianer and me! When you coldly pushed us down the cliff, when Xianer reluctantly closed her eyes in my arms forever, you are my enemy! My sworn enemy! You are the person I will kill with everything I have in my life! Perhaps this is fate There was a trace of helplessness in Chu Fengs eyes. Like an abandoned child, his eyes were filled with helplessness. He took onest look at Lin Yi, who was lying on the ground, convulsing. Taking a deep breath, He did not want to see his Big Brother like this again. He nned to give him a swift death. Chu Feng dragged the Cleaved Edge Saber and left a long sh on the ground. He came in front of Lin Yi. He muttered to himself, In your next life, be a good person. If there is Then, he raised his saber and was about to sh down. But suddenly, a powerful internal energy fluctuation stopped him. Chu Feng was expressionless. He turned around and looked at Ye Qingtian, who had aplicated expression on his face. he asked in a hoarse voice, You want to stop me too? Ye Qingtians expression was ugly, but he still said in a deep voice, Its my duty! Thew of Hua Xia is in ce. I wont allow anyone to kill someone in public! Protecting you from being killed by Elder Mo is my responsibility. Protecting Lin Yi is also my responsibility. Because Im aw enforcer! After a moment of silence, Ye Qingtian whispered again. Chu Feng, enough! He has already been crippled by you. Whats the point Chu Feng shook his head. But his smile was uglier than his crying. You dont understand our grudge. Even if he bes a cripple, I will personally end his life! Are you Sure you want to stop me? Ye Qingtian did not speak, but an extremely dense internal energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from his body. He was much stronger than Old Mo. eak of the eighth stage of internal energy! He was only a step away from the peak of the ninth tier of internal energy. Chu Fengs gaze changed slightly. However, he remained silent. He was very strong,parable to the peak of the ninth-stage Spirit Transformation. But so what? Chu Feng, I do not wish to fight you. Ye Qingtian spoke frankly. After seeing Chu Fengs talent, he did not wish to be enemies with Chu Feng. Furthermore, he did not wish for Chu Feng to have a bad impression of Hua Xia because of his obstruction. But rules were rules. Unless Chu Feng could defeat him, he had to make a move! Chu Feng nodded. I understand. You have your duty. I wont me you, but you cant stop me from doing what I want to do. When Ye Qingtian heard this, his pupils suddenly constricted. He could not understand. At this time, where did Chu Feng get his confidence from? The next moment, Chu Feng casually threw out two small balls. Ye Qingtian recognized one of the golden balls and was extremely shocked. It was a high-grade Super Ball! He could not afford to use them! Was this guy that rich? The other ancient and dark ball was Before Ye Qingtian could think further, The next moment, a deafening roar suddenly rang out. Two huge figures slowly appeared. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King and the Ancient Ancestral Dragon, who had justpleted its first evolution, revealed themselves in the human world for the first time! The two towering behemoths covered the sky. It made everyone present tremble in fear! Mon monsters! Oh my god! What is this thing! Its a dragon! Thats a True Dragon! Roar! The two beasts roared at the same time. A surging pressure apanied by a loud sound wave swept in all directions. At that moment, a torrential wave suddenly rose in Ye Qingtians heart. The threat from the two giant beasts made his hair stand on end. He took a deep nce at Chu Feng. He was filled with disbelief. This guy actually still had more trump cards!. Chapter 132 - Grand Supreme Elder!

Chapter 132 Grand Supreme Elder!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Two towering behemoths had suddenly appeared. Everyone panicked. Someone screamed for help. Some people were desperate to run away. The scene was in chaos. At that moment, Chu Fengs indifferent voice could be heard. Nightmare, Dragon, stop that old man. Be careful not to kill him. Roar! Roar! The two beasts, which had gone crazy from holding back, roared in response. The loud sound nearly overturned Ye Qingtian. The two of them had been staying in the pet beast ball space these days. They were already bored to death. It was not easy for them to have the opportunity toe out for a breather. They could even fight! Naturally, they were extremely excited. They roared and charged towards Ye Qingtian. Just after fighting the two giant beasts, Ye Qingtians expression turned extremely ugly. What the heck! So powerful! Although neither of the two beasts couldpare to him, when the two beasts joined forces, they were ridiculously strong! When one of them started fighting, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. However, an omnipresent spiritual attack kept assaulting his sea of consciousness. tt had a huge impact on him. The other beast could be seen and felt. But its skin was too thick! When he hit it, it would hurt him! ts attacks were also very sharp! Chu Feng was a freak! When he hit Elder Mo just now, he still did not use his full strength! Otherwise, when these two huge beasts appeared, Elder Mo would not have the chance to be smug! After cursing Chu Feng for a while, he started scolding Elder Mo again. That old baldy is really trash! If you were a little stronger andsted a little longer, wouldnt you have been beaten up instead of me? Damn it! Ye Qingtian wanted to cry. And Ye Qingtians miserable state Everyone saw it. Xuan Chengzi and the others gulped. He had always thought that he was the most sinister one. He did not expect thatpared to Chu Feng, he was nothing at all! ot to mention that he was ridiculously strong. Even his two pet beasts could beat the founder of the Hua Xia Dragon Group! tt was too heaven-defying! Chu Feng Feng Nightmare Ingesting Beast Suddenly, Xuan Chengzi connected all of this together in his mind. Aname suddenly became clear. The next second, his eyes were filled with shock. He could not help but exim. Feng! He was Feng! It was that mysterious God Feng! He should have known! Xuan Chengzi suddenly cursed himself. Why are you so slow! Li Peng and Ba Quan, who were beside him, looked as if it was only natural. Obviously, they knew about it. Thats right. Other than God Feng, who else could possess such powerful strength? Chu Feng had never nned to conceal it. There were many smart people present. At first, they might not have thought of it. But with so many coincidences together, it was impossible for them to miss it. Everyones gazes were focused on Chu Feng. They all wanted to admire this legendary existence. Chu Feng was surprisingly calm. He ignored everyones gazes. The Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand shed at Lin Yis neck. the next moment The de had even sliced through the skin on Lin Yis neck. However, the expected scene of blood sttering did not happen. Chu Feng frowned. A sudden red light enveloped Lin Yi. In fact, within this halo, Lin Yis pain eased a lot. It was this mysterious halo that blocked the fatal blow for Lin Yi. Chu Feng felt helpless. This Big Brother of his was really difficult to kill. He observed carefully. tt was only then that he realized that there should have been a simple red amulet hanging around Lin Yis neck. But it had already shattered. Faced with this sudden change, Chu Feng was extremely alert. Lin Yi was from the Kunlun Sacred Region after all. As the leader of the Holy Lands, it might have some protection for its disciples. it was better to be safe than sorry. And faintly, Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. The next moment, as if to verify Chu Fengs thoughts, suddenly, a violent wind blew. There was the faint sound of thunder in the sky. Aloud boom shook the heavens and earth. The world seemed to be roaring. Ye Qingtian, who was fighting with the two giant beasts, seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly retreated. He looked at the gathering of dark clouds in the sky with a serious expression. His eyes widened in shock as he muttered, This is the sign of Heavenly Tribtion! How is this possible! Could it be that another super existence with nine levels of internal energy has been born? He was already extremely close to this level. He naturally knew. ff an ancient martial arts expert wanted to step into the highest realm of ancient martial arts, he would have to experience Heavenly Tribtion! ff he could withstand it, he would be able to ascend to the Heavenly Master Realm that ancient martial arts experts yearned for! Above the Grandmaster was the Heavenly Master! They were powerful existences equivalent to A + ranks. At the moment when spiritual energy had just awakened, every Heavenly Master was a god! No one could defeat them! Even though he was already at the peak of the eighth stage of internal energy, there was noparison to the existence of Heavenly Masters. They could suppress him with a flip of their hand. That obstacle had blocked countless elites from ancient times. Today, he suddenly saw the tribtion of the Heavenly Master. How could he not be shocked? However, what puzzled him was that other than him who was close to this level, the other people, such as the old woman from the Peni Immortal Realm and the old Daoist from the Mount Longhu Holy Land, were only at the early stage of the eighth stage of internal energy. They were still far from it. Then who was this Heavenly Tribtion targeting? While Ye Qingtian was still specting, Chu Feng had already locked onto the target of the tribtion. This Heavenly Tribtion was not targeting humans! It was the broken amulet around Lin Yis neck! Chu Feng could even sense an iparably powerful Divine Will awakening. Below A + Rank, whether it was spiritual cultivation or ancient martial arts, it basically did not involve soul cultivation. But once a person broke through that boundary, his soul would strengthen in an instant. At the same time, a magical power would also be born. In his previous life, it was called the Divine Will. The Divine Will was invisible, but it had many uses. For example, when an A + rank expert condensed an incarnation, they would need to condense their own Divine Will in the carrier. This way, they couldmand them as he pleased. So Could it be that Lin Yis amulet contained the Divine Will of an A + rank or Heavenly Master? He wanted to kill Lin Yi, which activated this Divine Will? Chu Feng felt that his guess was most likely correct. However, themotion was too terrifying. Even someone as powerful as Mo Qianfans incarnation was only at the ninth-stage Spirit Transformation. However, the fluctuations of this Divine Will when it had just awakened far surpassed that of a ninth-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. it even attracted Heavenly Tribtion! There was only one exnation. The quality of this Divine Will was too high, far beyond that of an ordinary A + rank! It was so high that even though it arrived in a container, it reached the bottom line of A + ranks. This was an incarnationparable to an A + rank that had shed its mortal form and turned into a spirit! It was far from what a fake A + like Mo Qianfans incarnation couldpare to! Chu Feng took a deep breath and prepared himself for the worst. He was ready to activate the zing Wings of the Sky at any time. Just then, suddenly, an old figure rose from the shattered amulet. The moment he appeared, a thunderp erupted! Countless lightning bolts rolled in the air. However, the old figure only gently waved his sleeve. The terrifying lightning in the sky, which was enough to destroy a newly advanced A + rank, all dissipated. The world became clear again. The power was so terrifying! At this moment, everyone saw all the warriors of the Kunlun Sacred Region, without exception, all knelt on the ground. They shouted, Lin Sen wees the arrival of the Grand Supreme Elder! Liu Xianer wees the arrival of the Grand Supreme Elder! The person who had arrived was the Grand Supreme Elder, who headed the Kunlun Sacred Region, one of the three Sacred Lands.. Chapter 133 - Slaying a Heaven Master! 133 ying a Heaven Master! The true pinnacle expert of the Kunlun Sacred Region, Grand Supreme Elder. Even if it was only his incarnation that had appeared, it still attracted Heavenly Tribtion. How terrifying. The old figure''s face was somewhat illusory, but his eyes were particrly bright. Just looking directly at it made everyone''s eyes sting. The old figure did not speak. His invisible aura oppressed everyone. He silently looked around and sensed the dying Old Mo at the bottom of the pit. Then, he looked at the unconscious Lin Yi. He frowned slightly. He looked at Lin Sen. Lin Sen understood. He hurriedly described what had happened. He did not add fuel to the fire because that would make the Grand Supreme Elder too dissatisfied. After hearing what had happened, the old figure suddenly looked at Chu Feng in surprise and said softly, "What a monster You''re really vicious. However, you have to pay a price for harming the people of Kunlun." He looked at Ye Qingtian indifferently. His voice was like a loud bell, ringing urately in everyone''s ears. This level of control was shocking. "Ye Qingtian, I want to take this little fellow away. Do you have any objections?" His tone was gentle but unquestionable. Ye Qingtian''s expression suddenly turned extremely ugly. He understood that this supreme expert was truly furious. But he could not relent. If Chu Feng was taken away by him, would he still be able to live? He braced himself and said, "Senior Grand Supreme, you''re a magnanimous person. I hope you won''t take issue with the juniors" The old man chuckled. The world seemed to be trembling. The next moment, he flipped his hand without hesitation. He suppressed Ye Qingtian directly. He said casually, "I asked you because I gave that old fellow Azure Dragon face, but you don''t know what''s good for you" To him, suppressing Ye Qingtian was a piece of cake. Those below the A + rank were all ants. It was not an exaggeration. There was dead silence. Li Peng and the rest looked at the figure fearfully. The extremely powerful Ye Qingtian in their eyes had been suppressed with a flip of his hand. "Big Brother Feng is in danger!" Li Peng and Ba Quan exchanged worried nces. At this moment, the Grand Supreme Elder looked indifferently at Chu Feng. "Little fellow,e with me. Seeing that you''re young and ignorant and that cultivation isn''t easy, I won''t kill you. Refine your heart on Mount Kunlun for a hundred years and that will be all for your punishment." Heart refining for a hundred years? Wasn''t he nning to imprison Chu Feng to death? He just didn''t want to leave anyone talking. That''s why he made it sound so righteous. Liu Xian''er was shocked when she heard this. She hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Grand Supreme Elder, Chu Feng lost his grip because of me. Please show mercy!" The figure looked down at the anxious Liu Xian''er and said indifferently, "Xian''er, as a member of Kunlun, you should be punished for ignoring the camaraderie of the sect! We can discuss thister." Liu Xian''er''s face turned pale. It was not because she was afraid of being punished. Instead, it was because he had made up his mind. No one could change it. Liu Xian''er felt her heart tighten when she saw the Grand Supreme reaching out to grab Chu Feng. She couldn''t even be bothered to be too furious as she shouted, "Chu Feng Run!" "Hmph! You traitor! You''re courting death!" The Grand Supreme Elder was furious and snorted. The surging shockwaves severely injured Liu Xian''er. She fell heavily to the ground and his lungs were severely injured. He kept coughing up blood. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. The Grand Supreme Elder smiled indifferently. "Everything she has is bestowed by me. If she dares to disobey me, she will naturally be punished. My disciple must treat Kunlun and me as the sky! Otherwise, what''s the point of keeping a disobedient child? You are quite concerned about her, but I don''t like people to question my actions! The more you doubt me, the more I want to destroy her." Towards the end, his voice was like thunder. All the Kunlun disciples trembled. They could not suppress their fear. His ruthlessness was not just a joke. "Old dog! You dare to hurt Xian Er? Don''t force me I''ll kill you with everything I have!" Chu Feng''s face was like ice and his voice was extremely cold. "Oh?" The Grand Supreme Elder was interested. "Do you still have a trump card that can threaten me?" Even though he was only an incarnation here, he wasparable to a true Heavenly Master. He did not believe that there was any power below the Heavenly Master Realm that could threaten him. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He knew very well that against an incarnationparable to a true A + rank, he had used up almost all his means. Even if he, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, and the Ancient Ancestral Dragon joined forces, they would still not be a match for him. But nothing was absolute. He still had a true killing weapon in his hand! It was derived from the power of the legendary-grade zing Wings of the Sky! Angel''s Judgment! The zing Wings of the Sky had the highest single-target attacks. It had a unique characteristic: Execution! There was a certain probability of ignoring the opponent''s rank and directly killing them! If it could be activated, killing an incarnationparable to an A + would definitely not be a problem. But this was a gamble! Chu Feng did not have any certainty. Taking a deep breath, God bless! he retracted his saber. Even if the other party was a Heavenly Master, Chu Feng dared to draw his de! Seeing Chu Feng''s determined gaze, The Grand Supreme Elder was really interested. This little fellow did not seem to be joking. But how could anyone below the Heavenly Master Realm threaten him? Even the Grand Supreme Elder could not understand. Ye Qingtian, who had been suppressed, was extremely anxious as he roared, "Chu Feng, don''t let your anger get to your head! The Heavenly Master Realm is not something we can imagine. No matter what you do, you can''t threaten him!" With that said, he looked anxiously at the horizon. Why wasn''t that fellow here yet! From the moment he saw the birth of the Heavenly Tribtion, Ye Qingtian realized that something was amiss and sent out a distress signal early on. That person in the capital should be arriving soon! Right now, he only wanted Chu Feng to not anger him. As long as they could stall until the reinforcements arrived, everything would be fine! But things often did not go as nned. Chu Feng was still as arrogant as ever. Even when facing a Taoist master, he still dared to speak arrogantly. This time, Ye Qingtian was inplete despair. "It''s over. That little bastard Chu Feng is dead for sure" As expected, the next moment The Grand Supreme Elder attacked. His illusory palm expanded in the wind. It smashed down toward Chu Feng. Everyone closed their eyes. This time around, Chu Feng might be doomed. No matter how talented he was, it was impossible for him to contend against a Heavenly Master. In the end, ants were ants. No matter what, they could not leap up and fight against an eagle! Faced with this fatal palm strike, Chu Feng was unexpectedly calm. All his attention was focused on the zing Wings of the Sky behind him. Life and death usually happened in an instant. He was ready. Closer. He waited until the old dog got closer. His life and death would depend on this. Time seemed to slow at this moment. Chu Feng even had the time to take a nce at his family and friends who were worried for him. He grinned. I, Chu Feng, have only just begun my life. How can I copse here! Come on! So what if he was a Heavenly Master! Watch me kill you! At thest moment, the zing Wings of the Sky behind Chu Feng were already faintly discernible. Suddenly, a soft sigh came from the horizon. "Senior Grand Supreme, please show mercy. This is a ce protected by my dragon group. You have crossed the line" Hearing this pleasant voice, Ye Qingtian, who had been suppressed, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. "Hah Oh my god, you''re finally here!" The person who had arrived was another Heavenly Master. She was the only woman among the three founders of the Hua Xia Dragon Group. But she was also the tyrant with the most blood on her hands! Her own people liked to call her Sister Hong. But the enemy called her Red Demon! Killing people like demons! The moment she appeared, her powerful aura locked onto the Grand Supreme Elder. It made the Grand Supreme Elder a little illusory. After all, she hade in person. This was not something an incarnation couldpare to! "Hmph! You actually came as well. However, you can''t stop the person I want to kill!" As he spoke, the huge palm did notpromise at all. He was determined to kill Chu Feng before the Red Demon arrived! However, Sister Hong''s lock-on had a certain effect on him. It was this slight trance which was captured by Chu Feng. The countless battles in his previous life, allowed Chu Feng to grasp the timing perfectly! A dazzling white light like the sun suddenly erupted from Chu Feng''s back. "My life is in my hands! If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!" Even though reinforcements had arrived, Chu Feng still attacked with an indomitable will and a fearless attitude. He had never had the habit of leaving his fate in the hands of others! Kill! He could only stop the battle by killing! It was as if it had sensed Chu Feng''s will to die rather than submit. The zing Wings of the Sky also unleashed its greatest strength in history. Carrying Chu Feng, it pierced through the illusory palm at an unimaginable speed. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before the Grand Supreme Elder. "Kill! Die!" Chu Feng''s expression was ferocious. He was furious! The zing Wings of the Sky behind him seemed to have transformed into a de of light at this moment. It was held in Chu Feng''s hand. It shed down. The Grand Supreme Elder was still maintaining his previous actions. There was an indescribable shock and fear in his eyes! On this de of light, he felt a mighty force as vast as the universe. Compared to this power, so what if he was a Heavenly Master? He was still an ant! Filled with doubt and disbelief, his figure melted like snow. There was no chance to react. Hepletely dissipated. The world returned to calm. Chu Feng panted heavily. This scene waspletely seen by Sister Hong, who had just arrived. 13:33 She stood in midair. His eyes were filled with joy. He did it! He had made the right bet! An existenceparable to an A + rank! He had killed him! Although it was not his own strength, it was still terrifying enough! This scene waspletely seen by Sister Hong, who had just arrived. She stood in midair. This was a true Heavenly Master. But at this moment, this Heavenly Teacher The shock and fear in her heart was not any lesser than what the Grand Supreme Elder had felt earlier! She could not ept this! It was unbelievable! All along, the Heavenly Master had been invincible in the hearts of all ancient martial artists! But today, this iron rule had been forcefully broken by a young man! To an old generation Heavenly Master like Sister Hong, it was the ultimate shock to the soul! Underground, Ye Qingtian could already move. However, he remained motionless. Because just now, he saw a scene that made his soul tremble. A supreme existence at the Heavenly Teacher Realm had been killed The person who had killed him was Chu Feng! At this moment, everyone was dead silent. Chapter 134 - Compromise, Kill! 134 Compromise, Kill! At that moment, there was dead silence. Only Chu Feng''s heavy breathing could be heard. The gazes with which everyone looked at Chu Feng changed. He had defeated Old Man Mo and suppressed Ye Qingtian. At this moment, he had even killed the incarnation of the Grand Supreme Elder Where was this guy''s limit? No one dared to guarantee anymore. All they knew was that from today onwards, Chu Feng would definitely have a ce among the top experts in the world! That said, Chu Feng knew very well what was happening. He had really given his all. This was his weakest moment. That sh just now had instantly devoured all the energy in his body. Even so, it was still not enough for Chu Feng to unleash that sh. But at the critical moment, the zing Wings of the Sky made up for the missing portion with its strength. The price was Chu Feng was able to sense this. At this moment, the zing Wings of the Sky seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. The most basic extreme speed characteristic could still be used. However, Feather Drop and Angel''s Judgment had no reaction no matter how he called them. At that moment, a piece of information suddenly entered Chu Feng''s mind. It was actually from the Golden Ranking Lists. There were only a few words. It roughly exined that the zing Wings of the Sky needed to sleep to recover because of excessive use of its power. During this period of time, some functions could not be used. It did not mention the time to recover. Chu Feng was surprised. In his previous life, he had never obtained a legendary-grade treasure. He had no idea. There was actually a after-sales service! This privilege was too good! But at the very least, it let him know that the zing Wings of the Sky was not damaged. It just needed time to recover. With that, Chu Feng felt relieved. Only then did he have the time to look at the red-haired woman in the sky. The woman looked to be about 30 years old. She had a slim figure, but the terrifying energy fluctuations from her body showed that she was extraordinary. Chu Feng knew. This was also a super existence at the Heavenly Master Realm! She might look young. Who knew if she was an old hag a few hundred years old? Of course, Chu Feng only dared to think those words in his heart. Right now, he did not have the capital to challenge another Heavenly Master. It was better to keep a low profile. "Sister Hong, you''re finally here!" Ye Qingtian got up from the ground and dusted himself off. When he passed by Chu Feng, he subconsciously moved aside. He was actually afraid of Chu Feng. However, Sister Hong ignored Ye Qingtian. Instead, she looked at Chu Feng with shining eyes and muttered, "That power just now doesn''t belong to you, right?" Chu Feng did not deny it. He could not hide it from this Daoist master either. He decided to remain silent. This could also make her wary. He still had things to do. He ran to the severely injured Liu Xian''er and fed her a portion of the Life Potion. He felt relieved when he saw Liu Xian''er''s face gradually turning red. During this time, Ye Qingtian had already dragged the beaten Elder Mo and the half-dead Lin Yi to Sister Hong''s side. He roughly described the entire process. Hearing those words, Sister Hong was unable to contain herself from looking at Chu Feng repeatedly. What kind of monster was this little guy? "Sister Hong, what do you think we should do with these two?" Ye Qingtian pointed at the two dying people with a headache. "Hmm? What do you mean?" ording to the usual practice, didn''t they always go where they came from? Could it be that she had to treat their injuries? The Dragon Group had no obligation to do that! Ye Qingtian knew that Sister Hong had misunderstood and hurriedly exined, "I''m asking, if that brat Chu Feng insists on killing them, what do you n to do? Just now, because I stopped him, that brat sent his two pet beasts to beat me up" Ye Qingtian was too embarrassed to talk about this embarrassing matter just now. Now, he had to mention it. Otherwise, if they did not handle this properly and became enemies with Chu Feng, it would be troublesome. They could no longer view Chu Feng as a junior. To be able to kill an existence at the Heavenly Master Realm, whether it was his own strength or not, the Dragon Group had to take him seriously. "Is that so" Sister Hong frowned. Lynching was not allowed in Hua Xia! Asw-enforcement officers, they had to ensure Lin Yi and Old Mo''s safety. However, this would definitely cause Chu Feng to be displeased. Sister Hong began to weigh the pros and cons. Only then did Chu Feng settle Liu Xian''er down. He happened to see Lin Yi and Old Mo lying beside Ye Qingtian. He frowned slightly. He walked forward in silence. When Sister Hong saw Chu Feng approaching, she said bluntly, "Chu Feng, I don''t care why you insist on killing these two people. I will not care if you kill them in the Abyss or even overseas. However, you cannot kill them here." Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s expressionpletely sunk. He didn''t say anything. However, his eyes gradually turned cold. Seeing the change in Chu Feng, Sister Hong took a deep breath. "Chu Feng, if you''re afraid of Kunlun''s revenge, I can promise you that your little girlfriend won''t be targeted. Otherwise, my Hua Xia Dragon Group will attack Kunlun and seek justice for you. That Grand Supreme Elder is also afraid of our boss." "At the same time, I will also leave an incarnation on her to protect her. I only hope that you will spare Lin Yi and Old Mo. "The situation is special now. We need to unite all our forces" Sister Hong gave in. Originally, with her temper, how could she exin anything to a junior, let alone give up a precious incarnation? There was no need. However, because of how talented Chu Feng was, she had no choice but to give in. Chu Feng raised his eyes slightly. He understood a lot from Sister Hong''s words. As expected, the state government also knew that the Abyss was about to attack. But what did all this have to do with him killing people? He just wanted revenge. Seeing that Chu Feng was still silent, Sister Hong had no choice but to continue. "You have to know that if you kill Old Mo and Lin Yi, Kunlun will not rest until you die!" Chu Feng finally spoke. He sneered. "Now, isn''t it already? That old dog''s incarnation died at my hands. How can he let this go?" Chu Feng looked at Sister Hong and muttered, "Sister Hong, is it? I know you value me, so you didn''t use your power to suppress me. I''m grateful to you for that." "But I must kill these two people. Even if I have to be enemies with the world" The moment he finished, Ye Qingtian hurriedly pulled Chu Feng, indicating for him to speak tactfully. He then nced at Sister Hong carefully. He knew that this Big Sister did not have a good temper. Otherwise, she would not have the title of Red Demon. Fortunately, Sister Hong did not explode this time. Instead, she looked at Chu Feng with interest. "Did you know? You''re the first little fellow who dares to speak like this in front of me. I know that you just killed an incarnation of a Heavenly Master. But I can tell that you''re very weak now. Can you do it again? I''m afraid you can''t. That kind of heaven-defying means can''t be without restrictions. Furthermore, I''m not an ordinary Heavenly Master" Chu Feng smiled. He did not deny it. These experts had very sharp eyes. He had not nned to deceive this person either. "Speak, give me a satisfactory reason. Boss said that there is a price for everything, as long as you can pay a price that satisfies me." Sister Hong looked at Chu Feng seriously. She nned to see how he would respond. Didn''t you want to kill him? Alright then. Give me a reason I would rather disobey my principles. Otherwise, why should I made an exception for you? We''re not familiar with each other! She actually did not care what Chu Feng would say. Because she had already decided. No matter what Chu Feng said, she wouldn''t be satisfied! How dare you contradict me! Kid, don''t you know that women are very vengeful? Seeing Sister Hong''s expression, Chu Feng was able to guess what she was thinking. However, he was still confident that Sister Hong would not be able to refuse him. "What if I say that I can help the state government and even humans repel the Abyssal Demonic Tide?" "How did you know!" In an instant, Sister Hong''s expression suddenly changed. With a wave of his hand, shepletely isted the surroundings. This was the top secret of humanity! Less than ten people knew about this. How did he know! Could the news have leaked? It would cause chaos in the world! In that instant, Sister Hong even nned to kill Chu Feng immediately. Chu Feng was still calm as he said indifferently, "I know that you might understand the situation, but you really don''t understand how terrifying the Abyss is! A weekter, there will be hundreds of millions of Abyssal Army charging toward Earth. The weakest of them will beparable to D-rank martial artist! There will be no less than ten A + Rank, which is also the Heavenly Master Realm! Even if the humans can stop them now, they will suffer heavy casualties!" "As for me, I can minimize the number of human casualties! I can also help humanity obtain the final victory!" There were some things that Chu Feng did not say. He had to keep some trump cards for himself. In his previous life, he had experienced theplete first Abyssal Demonic Tide. He knew some of the crucial strategies of the Demon Race. He even knew some of the hidden arrangements. If his strength increased again, what was there to fear?! Sister Hong was silent for a long time. She did not want to believe it. However, what Chu Feng had said was even more detailed than the information they had obtained! She had no choice but to believe it! However, in the face of such a huge matter that concerned the survival of humans, she was still worried. This was especially true with Chu Feng''s current strength. In her eyes, Chu Feng was truly insufficient. She said in a deep voice, "Why should I believe you?" Chu Feng smiled calmly. His gaze suddenly turned ferocious like a beast! He roared! "Because with my C-rank body, I can crush the eighth stage of internal energy in your ancient martial arts!" "Because I have two pet beastsparable to Old Ye! And in the future, they will be even stronger!" "Because I can fight against a Heavenly Master right now!" "Because my potential is hundreds of millions of times stronger than all of you! It only took me 21 days to cultivate to my current strength! Before long, I''m confident that even in a head-on battle, I''ll be able to defeat and even kill a true Heavenly Master!" "Because the help I can bring to the country in the Abyssal Demonic Tide will definitely far surpass that of the Kunlun Sacred Region!" "Because I know the path above the Heavenly Master Realm" "Are these enough?" Chu Feng shouted. He looked at Sister Hong with a burning gaze. There was hope and worry in his eyes. He was worried. If Sister Hong rejected him, he really didn''t know when he could kill Lin Yi. Did he have to fight all the way to Kunlun? But who knew how long more that would take! He could not wait! Unless he had no choice, he really did not want to fall out with his country. But if at this moment, the state government still chose to protect Lin Yi and Old Mo, although Chu Feng would still defend the country, he would only have that small family in his heart. What devotion? What righteousness? Don''t put it on me again. I will only protect the few people in my heart. What I insist on might be even lesser A determined look appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. This was a multiple choice question. Sister Hong, representing the statement government, would answer it! At that moment, Sister Hong was really silent. For some reason, she suddenly felt uneasy. It was as if the choice at this moment was of utmost importance. If she made the wrong choice, she might be consigned to eternal damnation! Clearly, in her eyes, Chu Feng was still a little fellow. With her real body here, even if Chu Feng were to go all-out, he would still not be a match for her. However, she was still shocked by the determination in Chu Feng''s eyes! What kind of freak was this guy! Every word was like a heavy stone! He heaved a sigh of relief. Sister Hong sighed. She gave in. A woman''s intuition made her involuntarily chose to trust Chu Feng. "I hope that in the future, you will be worthy of what you said today! The humans now are still very weak. Some people still need to stand up. Qingtian, let''s go." Ye Qingtian''s eyes widened. This was the first time he had seen Sister Hong, the frightening Red Demon,promise! And it was to a young man! Unbelievable! He could not help but mock, "Then, should we not care about Lin Yi and the other two? What about our principles and bottom line" But before he could finish speaking, Sister Hong pped Ye Qingtian several thousand meters away expressionlessly. "You think you''re the only one who has a tongue, right?" Then, she chased after him without turning back. Another series of explosions. She beat Old Ye up so badly that he didn''t even look human anymore. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt lingering fear. Fortunately, this b*tch didn''t do this to him just now! Otherwise, his small body would not be able to withstand it! Old Ye, Old Ye. You can count on yourself. Chu Feng had a smile on his face. Atst, no one would stop him from taking revenge. He raised his hand and shed down. It was like cutting vegetables. Lin Yi and Old Mo were beheaded. Chu Feng looked at the blood on the ground. He looked at the silent crowd. He suddenly raised the bloody Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand. The next moment, someone shouted, "God Feng is invincible!" Immediately after, as if from within, everyone shouted in unison, like surging waves. Each wave was stronger than thest. "God Feng is invincible!!" Chapter 135 - Promising Star!

Chapter 135 Promising Star!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions On a short mountain not far from the National Stadium, Ye Qingtian, who had been beaten up, and Sister Hong had not gone far. They were merely giving Chu Feng space. At thest moment, Sister Hong chose Chu Feng. She allowed Chu Feng to kill someone in front of her. Even she did not know why. Perhaps it was because she valued Chu Fengs potential. Or perhaps it was a moment of rashness? She merely felt that Chu Feng was too mysterious for her to see through. There was a faint voice in her heart telling her that she should do that. Do you think I did the right thing? Seeing Sister Hong looking at him, Ye Qingtian nced at her in surprise. Sister Hong, who had always been very opinionated and even dared to criticize Boss, actually began to doubt her own decision. This was the first time. Ye Qingtian smiled and said casually, Whats right and whats wrong? Its fine as long as youre happy. The next second, he saw Sister Hongs murderous gaze again. Ye Qingtian could only smile sheepishly and did not dare to be mischievous anymore. Otherwise, he would be beaten up again. He said solemnly, To be honest, Im quite surprised. Among the three of us, I wont mention it. Boss looks righteous and upright, but hes actually a cunning old fox. Only your sense of justice is the strongest. Youre already a Heavenly Teacher, yet youre still chasing after those evildoers. All these years, if it werent for the fact that youve been running around the country and killing those evil people with supernatural powers so that they dont dare to show their faces, intimidating the three Sacred Lands and the ten ancient martial arts families, ordinary people wouldnt have been able to live sofortably. They would have long been stirred up by supernatural powers to the point that themon people wouldnt be able to continue living. Once a person possesses power that surpasses the secr world, they will definitely develop desires that surpass those of ordinary people. This is inevitable. It is because of your persistence and principles that one side can be safe. But you have to know that going too far is as bad as not doing enough. With chaotic times approaching, its good to be more flexible. I know what youre worried about. The dissatisfaction of the Kunlun Sacred Region, right? Hur hur, all these years, if it werent for us, do you think those old guys who im to be orthodox would care about ordinary people? They dont care about the lives of ordinary people! Just watch. Perhaps when the Abyss arrives, these guys will even be happy to watch us, the hounds of the Imperial Court, fight to the death for the ants in their eyes from the sidelines! Chu Feng is different! He was born in this era and grew up in this era! I can feel that he is a patriotic! Or rather, the young people of this generation are all like this! Hua Xia has be much more powerful over the years. The feelings of youngsters are the deepest. They are honored! They are proud of their country! They were proud of being part of this nation! To them, their love for their country had be a deep-rooted belief! They wish that they can be born in our country in their next life! Its a slogan of these brats. Even an old man like me cant help but feel my blood boil when I hear it. Thats why, young people are the future! They are hope! Chu Feng is actually just a representative of this generation of young people, a representative. Other things aside, Wei Xingguos Seventh Military Base is an example. | just learned it. In just five days, so many C-rank warriors suddenly appeared. Where did theye from? Dont tell me that Wei Xingguo achieved it with his immature spiritual energy extraction technique. Impossible! Its all because of therge amount of resources that Chu Feng gave! To Chu Feng, this is simply something without any reward. Yet, he still did it. This is already enough to exin a lot. After speaking a lot, Ye Qingtian felt his voice turning hoarse. However, he felt extremely happy. The people had faith, the country had strength, and the nation had hope! So what if its the Abyss? Humans are not afraid. Hua Xia is not afraid! There was hope for the future! Everything was the best arrangement! Hearing Ye Qingtians generous speech, Sister Hong could not help but look at him again. Although this guy was usually unruly, at the critical moment, he could always enlighten people. Of course, even if she already agreed in her heart, she would never admit it. Women, no matter how old they were, would never change about that. There was a moment of silence. Sister Hong looked at Ye Qingtian, who was dancing with joy in front of her. She felt inexplicably displeased. I like what you said! But Im very dissatisfied with your attitude! Therefore, Ye Qingtian was unlucky again. Sister Hong said calmly, Just now, you said that Boss is a cunning old fox. Ive already recorded the entire process and will report the truth to Boss. Ye Qingtians eyes widened. The smugness from earlier instantly dissipated. What the heck! How can you be so dirty At this moment, Ye Qingtian wanted to cry. What a treacherous woman! Hey, Sis, lets not do this I praised you for nothing! I dont want to be Bosss sandbag Enough! Cut the crap! Originally, Boss wanted to train you too. You trash, youre so carefree everyday. When can you take that step? The Abyss is about to attack. If you dont break through to the Heavenly Teacher Realm, how can you fight against those A + ranks! Go back and enter seclusion! If you dont break through, youll die of old age inside! Ye Qingtian still wanted to exin. His strength was actually quite alright! However, Sister Hong cut him off. This is Bosss order! Sigh Got it. Ye Qingtian was really afraid of that boss. Their conversation ended there. They quietly waited for Chu Feng to find them. They knew that Chu Feng would definitelye and find them. The reason for that was because Chu Feng needed them for certain things. On the other side, in the stadium, Chu Feng, who had just killed Lin Yi and Old Mo, was standing on the stage. He was the center of attention, but he was silent. He was surrounded by a noisy crowd. What were they talking about? Chu Feng no longer cared. He exchanged nces with Chu Sirou and Coco Sun. He pulled Liu Xianer and left. He wanted to find Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian to arrange some things. He knew that those two were still waiting for him. At the moment when Chu Feng left, among the crowd there was an inconspicuous figure. He was dressed in tattered ck clothes and was thin as if he was malnourished. He quietly looked at Chu Fengs back. He was filled with admiration and yearning. At this moment, he was not even a D-rank warrior. He was eliminated in the first round of the assessment, but he had a wild ambition! He hoped that one day, he could be like God Feng and look down on the heroes! ff only he could be God Fengs disciple Suddenly, the young man shook his head in self-mockery. He was shocked by his unrealistic idea. What are you thinking! The man was powerful and revered, and he was just a nobody. Thinking of his elderly and seriously ill mother, he clenched his fists and swore to himself that he must grow stronger! He watched as Chu Fengs figure grew further and further away. He muttered to himself. Lets go all out! God Feng will be my role model! When | have the right to stand in front of you, that will be the time I ask you to be my master! He just hoped that when the time came, he would take a fancy to him. The young man turned around and left. Having failed the assessment, there would no longer be a stage for him. o one knew. n the crowd, the thin teenager who had brushed past them would bear a name that would make one tremble in fear in the future. He would be Ying, the King of the Night! Even Chu Feng did not know. His act of revenge was like a butterfly gently pping its wings across the ocean. How many huge waves would it cause?. Chapter 136 - Devotion and Loyalty!

Chapter 136 Devotion and Loyalty!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng flew towards the short mountain with Liu Xianer. They were silent on the way. Neither of them spoke. Too many things had happened today, causing Liu Xianer to feel a little lost. Because of her, Chu Feng had even killed the incarnation of the Grand Supreme Elder and also killed Lin Yi and Old Mo. This was already an irreconcble grudge with Kunlun. And she was from the Kunlun Sacred Region. She could not care less about the Grand Supreme Elder or Kunlun, but her parents and family were still in Kunlun Perhaps the Grand Supreme Elder would vent his anger on her parents because of her? At the thought of this, Liu Xianer was burning with anxiety. Could she still return to Kunlun? Now, she really did not know what to do. The only person she could rely on was the man beside her. Chu Feng looked at Liu Xianer apologetically. He knew what Liu Xianer was worried about. if it were him, he would be the same. Speaking of which, in this situation, arge part of the trouble was because of him. ff Liu Xianer had not pleaded for leniency for him, even if the Grand Supreme Elder had been killed, he would not have taken his anger out on her. But if Liu Xianer fell silent, Chu Feng would have felt disappointed. This was a contradictory mentality. Fortunately, at that critical moment, Liu Xianer spoke. tt made Chu Feng feel that everything he had done was worth it. Since this matter had started because of him, he had to settle this matter properly before he could go into the Abyss in peace. Therefore, he came to look for Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian. The two of them seemed to have expected this. They did not conceal their aura at all. It was like a guiding light. Chu Feng easily found the two of them. He cupped his fists and said in a deep voice, Chu Feng will remember your favor in his heart. I will definitely do my best to fulfill my promise! Hua Xia is also my Hua Xia! Sister Hong snorted. Evidently, she was still resentful because she had been forced topromise by Chu Feng earlier. However, she was very satisfied with Chu Fengs words. It was just that she could not reveal it as a Heavenly Master. On the other hand, Ye Qingtian was very enthusiastic. MasterHaha, good kid! You can even kill a Heavenly Teacher! If theres a chance in the future, take care of Big Brother! Chu Feng looked at this old man who was old enough to be his grandfather. He pursed his lips and perfunctorily agreed. Then, he threw Ye Qingtian aside. His main target today was Sister Hong! This was a true Heavenly Master! Sister Hong, to be honest, Chu Feng still has one more request. If Big Sister Hong is willing, Chu Feng is willing to pay a price in exchange! Oh? Sister Hong raised her eyebrows. Knowing that it was time to get down to business, she said calmly, Tell me about it. You know very well that Xianer and her family might be implicated because of me. I hope you can protect them! Also, there are my family and friends. Kunlun will not be able to find me for the time being. Im worried that they will do harm to my family. Sister Hong did notment and smiled faintly. Your familys matters can be discussed. Just move to the Dragon Group. I think they wouldnt dare to behave atrociously in the Dragon Group headquarters. But your little girlfriend is quite difficult. That old guy from Kunlun is very strong, and Im not his match. Besides, Ive already offended him to death today, so he naturally wont give me face. I cant just follow your little girlfriend every day without doing anything, right? Sister Hongs words caused Liu Xianers face to turn red. What girlfriend? She had only known this guy for a day! Of course, this isnt impossible. The key is, what price can you pay to hire a Heavenly Master? Sister Hong changed the topic and deliberately teased him. As long as you give me enough, Ill stick myself to her every day! Actually, since Sister Hong was waiting for Chu Feng here, this meant that she nned to eliminate some worries for Chu Feng. She was just venting her anger by saying this. Little guy, you are talented. But I dont believe that you can offer a reward that even a Heavenly Master like me cant reject at such a young age! Beg me! As long as you beg me, I will make arrangements for you without asking for anything. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. I wonder if 10 million points are enough? Ten points? Are you kidding me? Just as she was about to re up, Sister Hongs eyes suddenly widened. It was as if she could not believe her ears. She roared. How much did you say?? 10 million?! Her voice was like a lions roar. It shook the surrounding trees so much that they nearly snapped. Ye Qingtian also looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. Kid, dont spout nonsense! Do you know how great a fortune 10 million points is! Right now, the entire human societybined might only own 10 million! Ye Qingtian was not exaggerating. There were less than ten thousand warriors in the world now. After all, the numbers could be seen clearly from the trading area. Hua Xia was a superpower, so it could gather thousands of people to participate in the Warrior Universitys assessment. In reality, there were really not many human warriors. On average, every martial artist had to have 1,000 points to amass this 10 million! Right now, this was an astronomical figure! Even a Heavenly Master couldnt afford it. Chu Feng repeated indifferently. Its 10 million points! And I can trade it to you now. This is the price I can pay. But I hope that you can promise me, Sister Hong. There was a long silence. Sister Hong let out a long breath. With her Heavenly Master realm strength, she actually took so long to barely calm down. She looked at Chu Feng with a burning gaze. It was as if she had seen a huge treasure! She said in a deep voice, Chu Feng, I must say that you have refreshed my impression of you again! Its my honor. Chu Feng smiled faintly. However, Sister Hong remained serious. Tll agree to all your requests. Furthermore, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to your little girlfriend unless I die! I will also do my best to protect your family. Also, I will apany your little girlfriend to Kunlun with Boss. That old fellow wont dare to not give Boss face! Chu Feng was slightly moved. * * A Heavenly Teacher Realm expert dared to say such a thing. It was more effective than any guarantee. Wait for me for a moment. Ill trade points with you right now. 10 million points was not a small number. Chu Feng did not have that much cash flow. However, he naturally had other means. To his surprise, Sister Hong stopped Chu Feng. No, I dont want any of these 10 million points! This time, consider it my investment on behalf of Hua Xia! I only hope that you will never abandon the Hua Xia people in the future! I dont ask you to be responsible for the entire human race. I only ask that you do your best to protect Hua Xias peace! Let ordinary people live in chaos! This is the only condition Can you agree? At the end, Sister Hongs voice was even slightly pleading. A Heavenly Teacher Realm expert was almost pleading with a junior. It was unknown how much determination was required. However, Sister Hong still did so. Not for anything else. At that moment, she truly felt that Chu Feng might be the hope of the entire Hua Xia. As long as the citizens of Hua Xia could survive in this chaotic world, so what if she lost dignity! She did not care! She attached more importance to her country than to herself. She did not have a great ambition. She just didnt want to see the prosperous Hua Xia her her generation had worked so hard for be a paradise for abyssal demonic creatures! Countless people left their homes because of this, their wives and children were separated, and their families were ruined To avoid this, she was willing to pay any price!. Chapter 137 - Set Off, Into the Abyss Again!

Chapter 137 Set Off, Into the Abyss Again!

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After listening to Sister Hong, Chu Feng was shocked. How could Chu Feng be willing to ept this? However, today, Chu Feng truly understood their difficulties. It was a helpless choice. Some of them were still concerned about the Hua Xia citizens. Chu Feng felt extremely ashamed. He actually cared more about his small family. This was human nature. Therefore, he was only a human and not a saint. Both of them had some realization. However, it made Ye Qingtian extremely anxious. He kept winking at Sister Hong. He wanted to say, My sister! Why are you being so emotional at a time like this! ff Boss finds out that you throw away the 10 million points you have obtained, he will definitely be furious! 0 million! Sister Hong saw Ye Qingtians hint. However, she remained unmoved. She knew very well that if she took those points, it would at most be a transaction between her and Chu Feng. n the future, on what basis should she request Chu Feng to protect Hua Xia? Just because hes a Hua Xia citizen? When a great catastrophe approached, even husband and wife would fly separately. Who could guarantee anything! However, if Hua Xia were to help Chu Feng when he needed it the most, as long as he was not an ungrateful person, Sister Hong believed that Hua Xia would not lose out! Helping someone in their hour of need was always more heartening than congratting them when they seed Chu Feng looked at Sister Hongs determined gaze and smiled bitterly. Sister Hong, youre really good at this! Chu Feng naturally saw through Sister Hongs intention. However, Chu Feng was unable to refuse. He needed the power of the state government to protect the people he cared about the most. This way, he could fully devote himself to the next stage of cultivation. Likewise, Chu Feng did not wish to refuse. Ye Qingtian was right about one thing. Their generation was born under the red g and grew up in the spring breeze. Perhaps there were a thousand things that were not good about them. It was always said that the generation had copsed, but they loved their country! They knew how to be grateful for the blood and tears of their predecessors. They knew that all of this had not been easy. Watching Hua Xia rise to the top of the world step by step, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng looked at Sister Hong seriously. Big Sister Hong, I appreciate your kind intentions. Rest assured, I, Chu Feng, do not dare to say anything else, but I have the confidence to fight to thest drop of blood for Hua Xia. If my roots do not exist, how can I exist? I understand this principle. However, you have to take this 10 million points. Im not giving it to you alone, but to the thousands of warriors from Hua Xia who are protecting their country! The uing battle will be cruel to them! It will be filled with their lives! Since Ive boasted, I have to do something first. If Im unable to return in time at the beginning of the war, I hope you can use this portion of points to ensure that Hua Xia will be safe. Chu Feng you Unable to contain herself, Sister Hong looked at Chu Feng. She was speechless. She suddenly felt that she was not lonely. As the saying goes, like-minded people arepatible. Ye Qingtian smacked his lips and muttered, No way. Sister Hong, dont tell me you have a change of heart for Boss! Let me remind you, although youve taken care of yourself very well, youre already more than a hundred years old! You want to be an old cow eating young grass? Before he could finish his sentence ,Ye Qingtian felt his hair stand on end. Acold gaze stared at him. He felt cold all over. No, no, no. I was just kidding Before he could exin, the next moment There was a loud bang. Sister Hong pped him to the other side of the short mountain. Not from the sky, but through the ground. Sister Hong had really pped him in anger. She was just short of beating this old man to death! Chu Feng felt very satisfied. Alright. Youvemitted every taboo that a woman cant touch. If you dont get hammered, who will? It was still too light! Liu Xianer giggled. His bell-likeughter caused Chu Feng to nce sideways. It made Liu Xianer shy. She rolled her eyes at Chu Feng. What kind of man is he? He could kill people for her in anger and suppress countless geniuses. He could also throw money for his country without batting an eye. Of course, he could also look at her lecherously now She discovered that the more she interacted with Chu Feng, the more involuntarily she would be attracted to him. She hurriedly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Chu Feng again. Chu Feng chuckled. At this moment, Ye Qingtian, who was coughing up blood every three steps, had returned. From the looks of it, he would be dead in the next moment. Sister Hong said expressionlessly, Hes just pretending. Ignore him. As a Heavenly Master who understood Ye Qingtian so well, how could she not control her strength well? Chu Feng grinned. This old fellow was really funny. As he smiled, hemunicated with the Golden Ranking Lists. Since he had said that he would take out ten million points, Chu Feng would not go back on his word. However, he was cash-strapped now and only had a million points. However, Chu Feng had other means. The Golden Ranking Lists were rather advanced and provided all kinds of services! He could ask for a loan! However, it needed coteral. if it were before today, Chu Feng would not have been able to offer a coteral. The Golden Ranking Lists would not fancy ordinary items. He could only use the zing Wings of the Sky, the divine-grade bloodline, and the 50% discount privilege as coteral. However, those were all Chu Fengs most important treasures. Naturally, they could not be used as coteral. Coincidentally, during the assessment today, Chu Feng had be the record holder for the first three levels of the Nine Levels Spirit Tower. He could obtain 30 points per minute! This thing was good. Every year, it could bring Chu Feng nearly 18 million points. ff Chu Feng failed to pay back the points before his deadline, the Golden Ranking Lists only needed to take back this privilege. There would be no loss. Of course, Chu Feng would not let that happen. This trip into the Abyss, if he did not get back the 100 million points, Chu Feng would not return! Next, he would let the Golden Ranking Lists evaluate his coteral. Soon, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind. Human [Chu Feng], do you want to pawn the first three levels of the [Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda Record privilege]? Yes. Reviewing Ding, reviewpleted. ording to system detection, the total value of the human [Chu Feng] coteral is 38 million. Please select the amount and duration of the loan. Hearing the voice of the Golden Ranking Lists, Chu Feng was surprised. So much? n his opinion, 20 million was the maximum. Could it be that the Golden Ranking Lists thought that no one would break his record in a long time, so their valuation was much higher? He thought that it made sense. n his previous life, so many years had passed, but there was never a record higher than his own. With this calction, it wouldnt even be a lot to give him 100 million! Bah! rofiteer! After grumbling, Chu Feng decided to take a loan of ten million. The deadline was a monthter. To be safe, Chu Feng deliberately chose a bit more time. After all, the interest rate was very low. If it was overdue, the interest rate would be higher. He would surely return from the Abyss after such a long time. Then, he transferred the huge sum of points he had just obtained to Sister Hong. Chu Feng flew back to the stadium to brief his family. After settling all his worries, he arrived directly at the Abyssal Passage in the capital. There was only a week left until the abyssal invasion. He had no time to waste. Time waits for no man! He waved goodbye to Sister Hong and the rest behind him. He burst outughing. He leaped alone. He would set off and enter the Abyss again! He threw his head back andughed out loud! When I return, I will definitely get rid of the Abyssal Demons and return Hua Xia to its former glory!. Chapter 138 - Change in the Abyss

Chapter 138 Change in the Abyss

The first level of the Abyss. As usual, it was dark and the sandstorm raged. The surroundings were empty. Chu Feng had no idea where he had been teleported to. However, as long as he kept walking towards the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, he would eventually reach the entrance to the second level. He summoned the zing Wings of the Sky. He sped along. At this moment, the zing Wings of the Sky seemed to have be much more restrained. Its brilliance was not obvious. Only the primary characteristic, Rapid Flight, could still be used. On the way, Chu Feng was pondering the purposes of his trip. Improving his strength was definitely the top priority! The second was killing monsters and earning points. At the current stage, he had three great battle powers. He was at the peak of C-rank, and hisbat power wasparable to a warrior at the fifth or sixth stage of Spirit Transformation. The Ancient Ancestral Dragon was at the peak of B-rank, and itsbat power wasparable to a seventh or eighth-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. The strongest was the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. It was at the seventh-stage Spirit Transformation, but its true strength could easily crush a ninth-stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. Considering its special form of existence, ordinary ninth-stage Spirit Transformation cultivators were definitely not its match. With such strength, as long as he did not encounter any A + ranks, Chu Feng was practically able to traverse the Abyss. However, Chu Feng knew very well that it wasnt enough! During the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, there were at least a dozen of A + demons. At that time, if his strength could not reach the A + rank, he would not be of any decisive use. Therefore in this trip to the Abyss, I, the Ancestral Dragon, and the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King have to gain strengthparable to that of an A + rank. That way, we will at least have thebat power of three A + ranks As such, he would be able to achieve something in the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. Only then would the arrangements regarding the Ancient Realm of the Deste God be implemented. Dreams were always beautiful. But the reality was A + rank was not amon sight anywhere. This was the first major hurdle on the path of martial arts. It was not easy to break through to the A + rank. The Ancestral Dragon and Nightmare Ingesting Beast King were still manageable. With the Super Evolution Combination provided by the Golden Ranking List, as long as he had enough points, there was a high chance of him breaking through. Even if the price was high, he could not care less. He just had to umte more points. But he Chu Feng frowned. In his mind, he kept recalling the various ces of opportunity that he had known in his previous life. But they were either too simple and useless to him or too difficult. Even A + ranks would die if they went After pondering for a long time, until he arrived at the Great Sealing Formation in front of the entrance to the second level of the Abyss, Chu Feng was still clueless. He shook his head and sighed. Forget it Looks like I can only go to the Cursed Ind again. If not for the fact that he had no choice, Chu Feng truly did not wish to go there again. The previous experience was too terrifying! Even thinking about it now made him afraid. The terrifying existence that had revived on the Cursed Ind could track him even through an abyssal barrier. It was only when he returned to Earth that the feeling of spying disappeared. For an existence that far exceeded the limits of human imagination, if they harbored even the slightest malice toward Chu Feng, Chu Feng would instantly be reduced to nothing. Logically speaking, it was better to stay as far away from such a terrifying existence as possible. However, there was an endless sea of bloodlines! Countless precious bloodline essences! For Chu Feng, this was the key to the evolution of his two divine-grade bloodlines! Once the two divine-grade bloodlinespleted their first metamorphosis, the Destruction Bloodline could allow Chu Feng to have the ability to give birth to a child, which was the Devouring Bloodline, one of the three basic bloodlines of humans in his previous life! Every birth of the Devouring Bloodline was equivalent to creating a Heaven Devouring Great Sage! It would be of great help to nurture his own forces. To Chu Feng, the Ancient Immortal Bloodline was more helpful. Because it could produce an undying and indestructible clone! He had also drawn the Three Clones Formation Pearl. One clone could be three! If his battle prowess reached the A + rank, then he alone would be equivalent to four A + rank warriors! The impact was too great! Furthermore, the stronger the bloodline power, the greater the benefits it would bring to Chu Feng after the nirvana. This was something thatplemented each other. Thus, the trip to the Cursed Ind was something that Chu Feng had to do. There were simply too many benefits. Of course, the only downside was that the attitude of that super existence was unclear. If he was careless, Chu Feng would lose his life. However, Chu Feng had also thought about it carefully. Thest time, that existence had only teased him. Did that mean That great existence actually had no killing intent. Otherwise, it would have been able to kill Chu Feng directlyst time. Of course, it was also possible that the existence would be in a bad mood when he came again. He might be killed the moment he stepped onto the ind. These were all uncertainties. However, Chu Feng had no other choice. He could only give it a shot. After making his decision, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. At most, he would just die! Its not like he hadnt died before. Whats there to be afraid of! He stepped into the ancient teleportation array on the Great Sealing Formation. After a distortion of space, Chu Feng appeared in the second level of the Abyss again. He immediately consumed a Disguise Potion. This time, he brought many of these things. No one knew how long he would have to stay. After he had gotten his bearings right, he set off again. However, on the way to the Cursed Ind, Chu Feng deliberately took a detour. He wanted to take another look at the Demonic City. In his previous life, the Earth Demons had also been one of the main forces to attack Earth. If he snuck in, he could find out the situation of the Demon Races preparations for war. Secondly, he could see if Anderson and the rest of the Revolutionary Army were still there. He still had theirmunication stone. If he could reach out to them, he could also obtain sometest information. The Demonic City was located more than 500 kilometers south of the Great Sealing Formation. With Chu Fengs current speed, It did not take long. After entering the outer city, he found that it did not change much from before. It was still a group of enved races struggling at deaths door. He subconsciously nced at the tattered shed beneath the city. Unfortunately, this time, he did not see Goblin Brook speaking He nced at themunication stone but there was no reaction. Are they all not here? Chu Feng frowned. He did not know what had happened in the Abyss these days. He headed straight for the inner city. This time around, Chu Feng had deliberately disguised himself as an Earth Demon before entering the city. Because only the Earth Demons could enter the inner city. He walked into the inner city. However, he instantly felt a different atmosphere. Everybody felt a little stifled, but also nervous and excited. From time to time, Earth Demons would rush by. On the inner city wall, Chu Feng saw enlistment notices one after another. His brows furrowed. Has it reached the stage where the entire tribe is preparing for war? He did not intend to continue strolling on the streets. Even so, he could not get any information. Chu Feng was also someone of great skill and courage. He headed straight for the City Lord Residence. Even if Mo Qianfan was in hisir right now, he could still escape with the zing Wings of the Sky. He sneaked in. In the tallest building in the City Lord Residence, Chu Feng could sense waves of demonic aura soaring into the sky. He tried his best to restrain his aura. He stepped on a magical footwork and flew into the main hall of the City Lord Residence like a ghost. He carefully looked into the hall. His heart skipped a beat. Without any hesitation! He turned around and fled! Chapter 139 - Shocking Good Fortune!

Chapter 139: Shocking Good Fortune!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Chu Feng merely took a nce at the main hall of the City Lords Mansion. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled. It was even to the extent that he directly utilized the zing Wings of the Sky. He instantly burst out with ten times the speed of sound! He soared into the sky! Without any dy It was too scary! The reason for that was because Chu Feng had seen earlier that in the main hall of the City Lords Manor in the Demonic City, there were more than ten Grade A + Demon Kings! At the same time as Chu Feng saw them, he had also been discovered. With the strength of an A + rank, Chu Fengs Disguise Potion waspletely useless. They could see right through him. Chu Feng even saw Mo Qianfan among the crowd. Mo Qianfan was familiar with Chu Fengs aura. He must have recognized it. Thus, Chu Feng ran. He was not even a match for an A + rank. Not to mention, there were more than ten of them! No wonder the demonic aura on the roof of the City Lord Residence was so powerful! Chu Feng had thought that it was caused by the many demons inside. Unexpectedly, it was a group of Demon Kings discussing matters. If Chu Feng guessed correctly, they were probably discussing the invasion of Earth. Fortunately, Chu Feng had fled decisively. In addition, the zing Wings of the Skys instantaneous burst of speed far exceeded that of an ordinary A + rank, so he could escape. The moment Chu Feng escaped, in the hall, there was silence first. Then, a three-eyed Demon King smiled grimly. His voice was sharp like a sawtooth. Tsk tsk, MO Qianfan, that little fellow just now doesnt seem to be from our Demon Race, right? The reason for that was because Chu Fengs aura had only been exposed for an instant. Those who were not familiar with him could not confirm anything. On the other hand, MO Qianfan suddenly thought of something and looked in the direction Chu Feng left with interest. Hes just an acquaintance He wont be able to escape this time. Alright, lets continue. MO Qianfan did not say anything. He wavertain that Chu Feng must have had a great opportunity. As long as he killed him, the opportunity would be his. If he told the other Demon Kings, wouldnt he be finding himself apetitor? The other Demon Kings did not know the reason. However, there was also a young Earth Demon present. It was Mara, who had nearly copsed from Chu Fengs attack. He also recognized Chu Feng! It was that human! He would never be wrong. After that crushing defeat, Mara knew that he had a mental demon. If he did not personally break the demon in his heart left by Chu Feng, he knew that his strength would no longer improve. But to Maras surprise, after he returned, his strength began to increase rapidly for no reason. He could not find the reason. In fact, even if he deliberately did not cultivate, his strength would also increase. He asked his teacher. However, his teacher had only said vaguely that it was a good thing to improve his strength, so there was no need to pay too much attention to it. Yesterday, he had unexpectedly broken through to the A + rank. He was known as the number one genius of the Earth Demon Tribe. This made Mara feel extremely absurd. But he could not say why. He could only bury all of this deep in his heart. He also looked in the direction Chu Feng had left in. He clenched his fists secretly. No matter what, Ive already be a Demon King. If I meet you again, Ill definitely suppress you! At that moment, Chu Feng, who had flown far away, suddenly recalled something. Hmm Why did I seem to have seen Mara just now? Its only been a few days, and he can actually break through to the A + rank? Chu Feng felt that it was unreasonable! To the Demon Race, even A + ranks were not that easy! He recalled carefully again, frowned slightly, and muttered to himself, Why do I feel that Maras aura is so strange? What does it look like Chu Feng remembered that he had encountered such a situation in his previous life. But he could not remember clearly. He only remembered that it was not anything good. He shook his head helplessly. Who cares? Anyway, if anyone is going to suffer, its that fellow Mara. Chu Feng stopped thinking about it. He sped south. Along the way, he saw arge number of low-grade demonic creatures. As if driven by a mysterious force, they swarmed towards the Demonic City from all directions, as well as the surroundingrge cities. Chu Feng looked at the nearly endless number of low-grade demonic creatures and a sense of urgency rose in his heart. Each of them wasparable to a D-rank warrior. But even so, these low-grade demonic creatures were only cannon fodder for the invasion of the Demon Race. No matter how many of them died, it would not hurt the Demon Race. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He did not go down and kill them. There was no point. The true oue would still depend on the battle between the high-endbatants of both sides. An additional A + rankbatant was more useful than killing a million low-grade demonic creatures! He sped along in silence. It was almost sunset, Chu Feng finally arrived at the isted ind in the South Ocean. The Cursed Ind had not changed muchpared to before. However, in Chu Fengs eyes, the towering tombstone appeared even stranger. It felt like it was made for him He gulped. Reluctantly, Chu Fengnded. This time, he charged straight into the core circle and found the hole from before. Gritting his teeth, he walked in. His body once again felt that familiar hunger. It attracted Chu Feng to continue walking forward. After experiencing a deep and silent passage, The next moment, Chu Fengs vision suddenly became clear. Before him was a boundless ocean of blood. Blood-red waves surged. However, there was no smell of blood. There was only a faint fragrance that refreshed the mind. On the beach washed by the sea of blood, there were countless supreme-grade blood essences. Last time, Chu Feng had only stolen three small pieces, but they were already worth more than ten million points! They were everywhere here like stones. Although he had already seen the scene here, when he came again, Chu Feng couldnt help but swallow. He resisted the urge to grab another handful of Blood Essence and run. He stood obediently by the beach. He did not even dare to move. Who knew what that terrifying existence was doing now? Chu Feng stood there like an obedient child. It was not known how much time had psed. The surging waves were once againpletely suppressed by a mysterious force. The familiar fear descended again. An aged voice seemed to have sounded in Chu Fengs ears. Hmm Is someone here again? Have many eras passed? Eh, why is it you again Are you here to return my blood essence? Hearing this ancient voice, Chu Feng felt both afraid and embarrassed. What blood essence? I absorbed it long ago! And I want some more this time Hmm Its only been a few days. Sigh No wonder I feel I didnt sleep well. Hearing this voice and the sigh, Chu Feng was so frightened that his face turned green. This old fellow wont be angry for being waken up early, right? Dont vent it on me! Chu Feng did not dare to say anything. He stood there obediently. Fortunately, the voice continued, Forget about it. ording to Masters request, it is truly not easy for you to be able to enter this ce. It is also fate that I should give you a chance. Hmm? What do you mean? Chu Feng was surprised to hear those words. Could it be that not everyone coulde to this ce? But why did hee in without feeling anything? He even came twice in a row! He didnt feel that it was difficult at all. He walked in! Before Chu Feng could figure it out, suddenly, the ancient voice shouted, The monstrous waves suddenly parted from the center. A towering stone tform slowly rose. It was as if it had experienced the baptism of countless years. It exuded an eternal aura. It was terrifying. Go, stand on it and see if you can obtain its acknowledgment. What? Chu Feng was dumbfounded, He had no idea what was going on. The ancient voice said calmly, Go, this is your fortune. If you can obtain its recognition, you will obtain the qualification to be a god At that moment, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly widened. The sound of the waves seemed to have disappeared. Be a god?!. Chapter 140 - Top Nine Trials!

Chapter 140: Top Nine Trials!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing Chu Fengs expression, the aged voice did not hide it and repeated faintly, Yes, if you can obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone, even the lowest grade of recognition will allow you to obtain the qualification to be a god once. After hearing this, Chu Feng was once again stunned. God? Was there really a God in this world? Perhaps! For example, he had once encountered one of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient race, Yu. He should be a true god. Perhaps he was not an ordinary god But what rank was a god? S-rank? Definitely not. Chu Feng had seen many S-ranks. Could it be an SS-rank? Or higher? At this moment, because of his limited knowledge, Chu Feng was simply unable to make an urate assessment. What was the Heavenly Dao Stone? Why did it sound awesome? Here, the experiences from his previous life that Chu Feng was so proud of had all be trash. However, not only was Chu Feng unfrustrated, he was also extremely excited. He only knew that This time, it was a fortune that could defy the heavens and change fate! Gods! Even if it was just a qualification, it should be extremely precious. Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at the enormous stone tform standing on the waves. He couldnt help but ask, Senior, how can I obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone? And from what youre saying, the recognition level is divided into grades? What benefits can one obtain from different grades? Hmm You have quite a few questions. Let me answer them one by He could tell. This terrifying existence had a good temper. It was willing to interact more with Chu Feng. Chu Feng felt fortunate. He listened carefully. He was afraid of missing a single word. The ancient voice said calmly, How to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone Hmm, I dont know either. Damn! Chu Feng nearly fell into the ocean. After such a long pause, youre telling me that you dont know?? If it wasnt for the fact that he truly did not dare to offend this person, Chu Feng really wanted to curse him out to vent his anger. I really dont know. The Heavenly Dao Stone As its name implies, it is the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao, the source of all rules! It is extremely strange! Sometimes, a pig can obtain its recognition. And sometimes, even if it is a true god, it will ignore it. Therefore, I cant answer your question. Hearing those words, Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from taking another nce at the in-looking Heavenly Dao Stone. His brows furrowed. This way, the uncertainty was too great. The ancient voice continued, I can answer the second and third questions together. The recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone is indeed divided into cyades. To be precise, its recognition includes one assessment after another! The higher the recognition level, the more assessments one would have toplete in the future! And the harder it will be! Meantime, the benefits you obtain will be greater! If you canplete all the assessment missions, congrattions, you have be a god! To be specific, it can distinguished by color. With different degrees of recognition, the entire stone tform would appear in different colors. The lowest grade is white, and above that are yellow, purple, ck, and top-grade gold. Of course, dont aim too high. Thpse who are able toe to this space are all great geniuses. However, based on my countless years of experience, those who obtained the White-Level Heaven Dao Stone for the assessment were only one in ten thousand. Little fellow, do your best. If you can obtain the qualification to take the white-grade assessment, I wont have to continue sleeping in boredom. The ancient voice sounded helpless. Because of its masters order, it had been guarding this ce for countless years. Every time a warrior obtained the qualification for the assessment, it would be its happiest moment. The path to bing a god was extremely difficult. This meant that for a long time, it would no longer be so lonely. Thus, it was looking forward to Chu Fengs sess. Chu Feng also felt a sense of pressure. He had a vague feeling that this mysterious space might be the key to leading humans to defeat the Abyss! Otherwise, even if he had been reborn and had countless precious experiences from his previous life, getting to the bottom of it, in his previous life, he was only a peak A + rank. Compared to a behemoth like the Abyss, it was too small. It would take years before he could sweep through the Abyss. And now, for the first time, he felt confident. If he could obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone, then his future would definitely be limitless! If he was lucky enough to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone, suppressing the entire Abyss by himself would no longer be a distant dream! It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. At that moment, Chu Fengs palms were covered in sweat. Taking a deep breath, He slowly walked towards the majestic Heavenly Dao Stone. A breeze blew behind him, A slightly old illusory figure in a white robe gradually condensed. It looked at Chu Feng silently. It was the artifact spirit of this Eternal Land. After its master had forged it, it had existed for countless years. No matter how the outside world changed, no matter how time passed, it had always protected this world. Its happiest moment was seeing someone obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone. That would make it feel that its existence was meaningful. Looking at Chu Fengs back, it couldnt help but sigh. Humans were a race filled with miracles. He still remembered that they were just a group of savage savages back then. No clothes to cover their body, no food to eat. But no one expected that they would eventually be the masters of that magical world and the center of the Infinite Worlds Perhaps you can bring me a little surprise. The phantom silently blessed the youth in front of him. At this moment, Chu Feng had already stepped onto the stairs before the Heavenly Dao Stone. Feeling this vast and eternal aura up close, he felt so insignificant. Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng scaled the stairs. The Heavenly Dao Stone gradually reacted. A hazy seven-colored light enveloped Chu Feng. It was as if it was testing something, As Chu Feng walked higher and higher, the light on the Heavenly Dao Stone grew stronger and stronger. k dense white light instantly illuminated the entire space. White? The phantom muttered. Not bad. But before the phantom could finish speaking, The next moment, the white light suddenly began to tremble violently. The entire space began to tremble. It was as if the world was ending. The phantom could not help but frown. Immediately after, the white light seemed to have broken through a ce?ain boundary. It instantly turned into a hazy yellow light. Yellow? Whats going on?! The phantom was shocked. For countless years, It had not changed emotionally in a long time. But at this moment, it was truly shocked. All along, the grade of the Heavenly Dao Stone had been fixed. It had ever changed! But before the phantom could think further, the color changed again. This time, the frequency of the changes was even faster. The purple color onlysted for a moment. The sky instantly turned pitch-ck again, as if it had been sshed with ink. Purple! ck!! The phantom could not help but exim. But his voice stopped in the next moment. Because the color had changed again. This time, it was a dazzling golden light as bright as the sun! The entire space seemed to have be a golden ocean. Endless golden waves surged. It was as if they were worshiping this golden light The phantom looked at the sky in disbelief. His voice became hoarse. Taking a deep breath, he growled. Top-notch Nine trials!. Chapter 141 - Merging with the Heavenly Dao!

Chapter 141 Merging with the Heavenly Dao!

The phantom panted heavily. The next moment, his figure solidified. He actually transformed into the appearance of a human old man. He was wearing a white robe with gray hair at his temples and a long beard. He looked like a sage. However, at that moment, the white-robed old man seemed to have lost hisposure. The old mans deep gaze stared fixedly at the Heavenly Dao Stone where Chu Feng waspletely enveloped by the golden light. He kept muttering, Top-notch nine trials How can it be top-notch nine trials The same top-notch nine trials as Master In the billions of worlds, there are countless peerless geniuses, and only Master experienced top-notch nine trials. And that time, it was because the endless universe was almost destroyed Today, it has appeared again. Could it be that another apocalyptic tribtion has descended With the old mans terrifying strength, his body was trembling non-stop. Time seemed to have appeared in his eyes. That terrifying apocalypse countless years ago At that time, the Twin Divine Stars descended into the world and shone with endless brilliance, suppressing thousands of peerless overlords. In the end, the Earth Abyss Star was blown apart, forming the current eighteen levels of the Abyss. The Earth God Star was intact, but it lost all its divinity I remember This young man seems to havee from the Earth God, right? Could there be some connection The old man was perplexed. The scene before him had already exceeded hisprehension. He only knew that perhaps chaos wasing! His emotions could not calm down for a long time. At that moment, Chu Feng finally woke up from the Heavenly Dao Stone. It was as if countless years had passed. He opened his eyes. There was actually the cirction of the Heaven Dao in his eyes, the supremew! He slowly came to his senses. He looked around in confusion. His memories began to return. His voice was extremely hoarse as he muttered to himself, I am Chu Feng? Im from Earth Golden Ranking Lists The next moment, all his memories were restored. Chu Feng suddenly bent down and panted heavily. His eyes were filled with shock. At that moment, he felt as if he had be the Heavenly Dao! Transforming into the supremew! Controlling the Infinite Worlds! He knew everything and was omnipotent! Using everything as a tool! Cold and merciless! Worshiped by hundreds of millions of people! That feeling intoxicated Chu Feng. It was like a dream. Now that he had woken up from his dream, everything was as usual without any changes. It seemed like there were no benefits at all. However, Chu Feng knew very well After experiencing the transformation into the Heavenly Dao once, he had changed. His affinity with the rules had increased tremendously! This meant that no matter what he cultivated in the future, such as saber techniques, supernatural powers, cultivation techniques, domains It would be twice the result with half the effort! He would be awesome! After all, everything had to follow the rules! And he had once be a part of the rules! This was a heaven-defying fortune! Chu Feng felt that even if he was not recognized by the Heavenly Dao Stone and lost his qualification to be a god, it would still be worth it! Just now, when he stepped onto the Heavenly Dao Stone, his consciousness was already deep inside. He had no idea what had happened after that. The moment he woke up, the golden light emitted by the Heavenly Dao Stonepletely dissipated without a trace. As such, Chu Feng had no idea whether or not he had obtained the acknowledgment of the Heavenly Dao Stone. He looked down at his feet. There was no reaction. Chu Feng sighed. As expected, I was not recognized? It was impossible to say that he was not disappointed. However, when he recalled the opportunity just now, he felt that it was worth it! Even if you acknowledge me, I wont acknowledge you! You cant even bear to give me a white-grade assessment! How petty! Save it for your son! Bah! Chu Feng cursed in a low voice and stomped his foot with all his might to vent his anger. The white-robed old man on the shore didnt know whether tough or cry. Isnt this guy a little too vindictive? This is the guy given the top-notch nine trials? Chu Feng cursed as he walked down from the Heavenly Dao Stone. He saw a white figure on the beach. He was stunned. Then, he realized what happened. This should be the terrifying existence in this space. To an existence that could easily crush him, Chu Feng was very obedient. He hurriedly walked up to the white-robed old man respectfully and bowed. Thank you for the kindness, senior. Unfortunately, this junior failed to live up to expectations and was unable to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone. It would appear that I have no fate with this ce. In front of Chu Feng, the white-robed old man dodged Chu Fengs bow without leaving a trace. My name is Luo. You can call me Elder Luo. Chu Feng raised his head and rolled his eyes. This old man actually told him his name. Could it be that he saw that he had not obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone, but since he was extremely talented, the man wanted to give him some constion prize? Alright! I dont want too much. Just give me a hundred pieces of top-grade blood essence! They must be big and heavy! As he pondered, Chu Feng was about to drool. That insatiable gaze made Elder Luo want to p him. Why did this fellow not look like his bold and domineering master at all! He obtained top-notch nine trials just like that? The Heavenly Dao Stone must be blind He sighed and said, Youve actually obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone, and its the highest grade! In the endless years, youre the second to achieve that! Chu Fengs eyes widened. He felt as if a pie had fallen from the sky as he muttered, This top-notch nine trials means I can be a god, right? Elder Luo looked at Chu Feng as if he was looking at an idiot. One can even be a god in the lowest grade of the White Five Trials. Do you think the top-notch Nine Trials cant?! Chu Feng actually wanted to ask again. What rank was a god? But seeing the look in Elder Luos eyes, he decided to shut up. He was very unhappy to be looked at as a fool! If not for the fact that he could not defeat this old man, with Chu Fengs personality, how could he tolerate it? Let me remind you onest time. Only two people have ever acquired top-notch nine tests in countless years. Every round of tests can be said to be extremely risky. Are you sure you want to participate? Once youve decided, you cant go back on your word! Of course Ill participate. Chu Fengs answer was very straightforward. Elder Luo couldnt help but take another look. Think carefully. If youre not careful, your soul will be destroyed! Theres nothing to consider. Chu Feng grinned and said indifferently, Im afraid of death, but what Im more afraid of is a worthless death. My hometown is facing the crisis of the extermination. As for me, I can shamelessly say that Im the one with the highest chance of saving the Earth among humans. If I dont fight, who will? If the sky copses, there has to be someone tall to hold it up. Want to enve humans? First, ask if my fist agrees! Chu Feng said casually. He suddenly stared at Elder Luo with a burning gaze. Elder Luo, can I ask onest time? Elder Luo indicated for Chu Feng to continue. Do you know the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain in the Abyss? I want to know his strength. Elder Luo seemed to have sunk into deep memories as he muttered, Sky Connecting I know him. Hes a genius that was extremely close to my master! The word genius could not even describe him! In the era of his existence, there were countless geniuses and monsters, but they were all easily suppressed by him. He was invincible. He stood at the top of the universe and was supreme. For example, almost half of the ten great Master Gods of your human race have died at his hands. It can be said that he single-handedly ended the glory of your human race. Furthermore, he had actually participated in the Heaven Dao Stone assessment before. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in interest. What grade was his assessment? Elder Luo took a deep breath and muttered, ck-grade eight trials and perfectly cleared! Chapter 142 - The First Trial!

Chapter 142 The First Trial!

It was as if he was worried that Chu Feng would not understand the meaning of Perfect Clearance. Elder Luo exined to Chu Feng, Your top-notch nine tests are the same. If youplete 80%, you will qualify and be able to enter the next round of tests. If youplete 90%, you will be outstanding, and the reward from the Heavenly Dao will double! As for thepletion rate of 100%, thats legendary. I feel that the difficulty is not something an intelligent life can achieve! As for that monster from the Sky Connecting Realm, he was perfect in all eight rounds of assessment! Back then, even Master was not as good as him in terms of the first eight rounds! Of course, its also because Masters top-notch Nine Trials were much more difficult than the ck-rank Eight Trials! Chu Feng took a deep breath upon hearing those words. Had the Abyss ever produced such a monstrous character? Is he still alive? Chu Feng asked. If this person was still alive, and he had crushed ancient human beings in their heyday, how could the humans of Earth contend with him now? Elder Luo shook his head. I dont know. Im just an Artifact Spirit. There were many experts in that generation. With their strength, time was no longer a threat to them. Perhaps they were still alive But I havent seen them in countless years. That era seems to have be a thing of the past. Elder Luo seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs worry and smiled faintly. Dont worry, you can totally treat them as dead now. Furthermore, its not like you humans dont have experts. The various races also have overlords. Perhaps they are busy restraining each other somewhere and have no time to care about other things. What you have to do is to focus on your assessment. Only when you go further in the top nine tests will you have the right to participate in their battle. I understand. Chu Feng nodded. There was no use fretting. It would only increase his anxiety. His current strength was too weakpared to figures like ancient deities. Not even A + rank. What was the point of thinking so much? However, Chu Feng made up his mind. Since the heavens had given him a chance topete with countless peerless geniuses of countless eras, he naturally could not let down this hope. It was just the top-notch Nine Trials! It was a perfect clearance! Ill show you! At that moment, Chu Feng was filled with battle intent. Elder Luo nodded slightly. This way, he would have the bearing of a person worthy of top-notch Nine Trials. When you obtained the qualification to take the top-notch nine tests, the Heavenly Dao Stone had already transmitted the contents of your first round of tests. The difficulty is not low, but in my opinion, it is quite average. Elder Luo continued. First round of the top-notch Nine Trials: Kill the enemy above your rank! Requirements: With a Grade C body, kill an A + rank alone! No external help is allowed, including but not limited to pet beasts, high-grade scrolls, top-grade potions, etc. The final assessmentpletion rate is considered based on the assessment time, enemy strength, environmentplexity, and otherprehensive data. Passing criteria: 80%pletion Penalty for failure: End of assessment. As Elder Luo exined, Chu Fengs eyes widened and he could not help but exim, What?! Killing an A + rank with a C-rank body? And Im not allowed to use external help? How is this possible! Can someone do this?! It was not that Chu Feng was afraid of a challenge. It was because this request was too unbelievable! Even someone as arrogant as Chu Feng hade to the Abyss this time only to increase his rank to A-rank as soon as possible. Then, he would strengthen his bloodline and cultivate the Art of the Nine-wave Saber to the fifth or even sixth stage. That way, he would be qualified to fight against an A + rank. And this was merely a match! To truly kill an A + rank, Chu Feng estimated that he would have to truly break through to the A + rank. At the very least, he had to be at the high stage of the Spirit Transformation realm! It was understandable. The difference between an A + rank and someone below was too great! Chu Feng had originally thought that if he was to do it after he underwent the Nine Metamorphoses of Spirit Transformation, he would already be remarkable. After all, if he could really cross three ranks to kill an A + rank, there would be a hundredfold reward! The points awarded for killing an A + was already very generous. If suddenly increased by a hundred times Chu Feng did not dare to continue thinking! And this, in Elder Luos words, was only average difficulty. How unbelievable were these ancient geniuses! Elder Luo Can I trouble you to ask how long it took the previous examinees toplete this assessment? Elder Luo thought for a moment and replied, In my experience, the average time taken for this assessment is about ten years. Chu Fengs eyes widened. Could it be that I have to stay here for ten years? Of course not. Even the lowest level of the White-Level Assessment can take ages. With such a long time, naturally, I wont let you stay here forever. You wont be able to be a true expert even if you work hard. Then when can I go out? Chu Feng asked. Ten years was too long. At that time, it would be toote! That will depend on you. At the very least, you will only be allowed to go out and look for prey when you are confident in killing an A + rank. Work hard, little fellow. Dont be dissatisfied. If youre now a B-rank, youll have to kill the S-rank expert to pass. Youre lucky, little fellow. Youve been suppressing your rank. Chu Feng was speechless. As it turned out, the move he used to take advantage of the Golden Ranking Lists was more useful than expected. Seeing Chu Fengs worried expression, Elder Luo chuckled. Dont worry. Since Ive given you the goal of the assessment, Ill naturally do my best to help you. This is also the reason why I exist. Look, do you see this sea of bloodlines? Its an Overgod-level existence that Master killed. He pulled out its tendons, drew its marrow, refined its blood essence, and gathered from countless precious treasures. It has all sorts of miraculous effects. Improving the bloodline, strengthening the body, healing, tempering the body, tempering the meridians, tempering the bones, tempering the marrow the effects are limitless! You are to take the top-notch assessment, so there are no restrictions. As long as your body can withstand it, you can use it indefinitely. But you cannot take it away.. Thest time I woke up, I was still a little confused. I was actually fooled by you. When Chu Feng heard this, he nearly jumped up in excitement. The bloodline essence that he coveted the most could actually be used limitlessly?? If that was the case, he was really confident that he couldplete the assessment! However, what shocked Chu Feng was not merely that. Elder Luo said calmly, Little fellow, dont be anxious. This bloodline power is only a part of your cultivation. As the top-notch candidate, you have a series of systematic and perfect cultivation ns. For example the ten Blood Shadow Warriors. Hey,e on out. Youve got a job. As Elder Luo finished speaking, ten human figures suddenly condensed on the surface of the sea. Elder Luo exined. Because you are a human, they have transformed into this form. These are all projections that they have condensed, and their true bodies are still sleeping. But even so, they have all reached the true peak of A + ranks in one aspect. However, because theyre not strong enough in other aspects, powerful A + ranks still have a chance to defeat them. Your mission is to defeat all of them in a short period of time under their guidance! In this way, you will be considered to havepleted your preliminary training Chapter 143 - Ten Blood Shadow Warriors!

Chapter 143 Ten Blood Shadow Warriors!

After greeting them, Elder Luo continued his introduction. The ten Blood Shadow Warriors specialize in different areas and have reached an extremely high level in their respective fields. Moreover, they almost epass the entire direction of martial arts. No matter what you want to cultivate, they can give you the most precise guidance. one-on-one, all-weather personal teaching! Back then, they were created to guide their juniors! Therefore, although theirbat power is average, their ability to teach disciples is even better than that of a divine-grade expert! Chu Feng stared nkly at the ten figures casually floating on the surface of the sea not far away. He sensed the surging might from each figure. The ten of them were faintlypatible with each other, and it felt like they were one. He couldnt help but mutter, Thats it? Youre telling me that theirbat strength is average? Theyre much stronger than those Demon Kings in the Demonic City! Chu Feng had no doubt. If those demon kings were to face these projections, in less than a minute, they would all be done for. If the ten projections joined forces and worked together to make up for all their ws, Chu Feng did not even dare to imagine how strong they would be! Me, defeat them? All ten of them?!! At that moment, Chu Fengs eyes widened. He felt that he might never get out of here in this life. Dont worry, you can defeat them one by one. They must not help each other. Otherwise, no matter how monstrous you are, you will not be a match for the ten of thembined. Elder Luo exined. This was more like it. Chu Feng took a deep breath. However, the difficulty was still extraordinary. To defeat these existences who had reached the limit of A + rank in one aspect, even an ordinary Grade A + wouldnt be able to do that! This required Chu Feng to at least have thebat power of a high-stage A + rank! Chu Feng felt extremely anxious. A weekter, the first Abyssal Demonic Tide would begin! He had thought that even if he could not make it back in time when the first Abyssal Demonic Tide begun, after half a month, he could still end his cultivation and return to Earth. But looking at it now, it was probably impossible! He could not really stay here for ten years! Not even for a year! At that time, the first Abyssal Demonic Tide would already be ended. Although humans could repel the Abyssal Demon Races attack, they would suffer heavy losses. It would directly affect the future rise of humanity! After being reborn, Chu Feng would definitely not allow such a thing to happen again! Seeing Chu Fengs anxious expression, Elder Luo smiled lightly. Why? Is there an urgent matter? Chu Feng did not conceal anything. He sped his hands and said, To be honest, Elder Luo, the Abyssal Demon Race is ambitious and is eying the humans on Earth covetously. There will be an invasive war soon. Im worried Elder Luos smile widened. me me for not exining clearly to you just now. Previously, when I said that the average passing time for this assessment was ten years, I meant the time under the time barrier! Have you heard that a day in the heaven means a year on the ground? To some great existences, time no longer has any meaning. As long as your body can withstand it, its fine even if the flow of time is many times faster. Chu Fengs eyes gradually lit up. Elder Luo said calmly, Of course, I think your constitution is indeed quite poor. Ten times is your limit. One day in the outside world, ten days in here. Chu Feng felt ashamed. He did not expect that the physique he was so proud of would be despised here. Ten times was already not bad. It was better than nothing! The first Abyssal Demonic Tidested quite a long time. The beginning was basically small fights. Theter stages were the true hardcore battles. As long as he could get there before that, it would not be toote. As Chu Feng pondered, the ten Blood Shadow Warriors arrived on the waves. There were men and women of all shapes and sizes. However, it seemed like they had just woken up and were a littlezy. Hurry up ande over. Look at yourselves! Elder Luo cursed. Clearly, he was an old friend with these ten people. The blood-colored figure walking at the front had a glow beneath his feet. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before Elder Luo. Like a shooting star, his speed was frightening. Behind him, a figure about thirty feet tall and covered in explosive muscles strode across the endless waves. There was a figure surrounded by hundreds of weapons. He rode on the weapons and looked extremely carefree. There were also figures that floated like graceful shadows as they walked on the waves. Behind them were thousands of shadows. Their movement techniques were simple to the extreme, but they reached the essence ofws. The eight immortals crossed the sea, each disying their abilities! Chu Feng was dumbstruck. Soon, ten blood-colored figures were all standing on the beach. The fastest person stretched his back and looked at Elder Luozily. Elder Luo, why did you wake us up this time? Youve mobilized so many people! Elder Luo nced at him expressionlessly. Shut up. Its been so many years, but youre still sozy. Looks like I need to find a time to reforge you. This gave thezy figure a shock and he smiled. Elder Luo, I was wrong. Theres no need for that. Elder Luo clearly could not be bothered with him and pointed at Chu Feng. Let me introduce to you all, human Chu Feng. In the future, you will be in charge of assisting his cultivation! Seeing that Elder Luo was ignoring him, thezy figure had his eyes on Chu Feng again. He curled his finger. Hey, little guy, tell Big Brother what grade is your assessment? At the very least, its a purple-grade assessment. Otherwise, theres no need to wake us up. Top-notch nine tests. Chu Feng replied indifferently. Top-notch nine tests, not bad. Just a little bit more and it would be ck-grade What?! Top-notch nine tests?! The next moment, in Chu Fengs eyes, this person instantly fled a hundred miles away. In the next moment, he ran back as if he had shed. The two of them stared at each other in shock. Chu Feng was shocked by this guys speed. It was too fast! He was actually faster than any S-rank expert in his previous life! As for the blood-colored figure, his face was filled with fear. He was no longer aszy as before. The other figures also stared at Chu Feng in unison. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt his hair stand on end. Elder Luo shouted and nced at the ten figures before him with a stern tone. I warn you all, Chu Feng is on the same level as Master in terms of assessment! All of you must do your best to assist him. If anyone dares to ck off even a little, dont me me for not thinking about our old friendship! If he is unable to pass the tests, all of you can go back to your furnaces and rebuild! When Elder Luo was angry, he was quite terrifying The ten Blood Shadow Warriors were no longer aszy as before. Elder Luo continued. Introduce yourselves. Number 10, you first. The one called No. 10 was the one who spoke the most. At this moment, he stood upright and said in a deep voice, I, Blood Shadow 10, specialize in speed! The next person spoke. It was a female Blood Shadow expert who smiled sweetly. I, Number 9, Domain and Binding. Number 8, movement technique. Number 7, erupt. Number 6, Physical Body Enhancement. Number 5, strength training. Number 4, Battle Formation Master! Condense your will! Number 3, Divine Will! Spirit Refining! Number Two is good at battle tactics and hundred weapons. In the end, everyone looked at the cold-faced man in battle armor at the far side. With a hoarse voice, he said coldly, Number 1, omnipotent. Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from taking a second look at the man who resembled an ordinary human. The man in battle armor suddenly looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice, I know your mission. You dont have to defeat me. As long as you can endure for an incense sticks worth of time under my attacks, you will pass. In addition, I wont participate in your training. The nine of them are enough. If you want to challenge me, look for me. After that, he turned to Elder Luo. Luo, Im not needed here for the time being. Ill go back first. Ive been enlightened recently. Elder Luo could not help but ask in a deep voice, Are you going to break through that step? Its still early, but Ive already seen the direction. The man in the blood-colored battle armor was a man of few words. With that, he disappeared without a trace. Beside him, the other nine blood-colored figures seemed to heave a sigh of relief. No. 10 did not hide it at all. Yay, Big Brother is finally gone! We can have fun! Then, he looked at Chu Feng. Hehe, Little Fengfeng, lets go. Let us take a look at your bones first. Chu Fengs scalp instantly turned numb. Was this guy sick? Before Chu Feng could say anything, suddenly, a blood shadow appeared in front of Chu Feng. He threw out a merciless punch and chuckled. Hehe, kid, your training has officially begun! Chapter 144 - A Shocking Counterattack!

Chapter 144 A Shocking Counterattack!

Chu Feng was unable to react in time. A bloody fist appeared in front of him. So fast! There was no time to be shocked. ng! Chu Feng drew his Cleaved Edge Saber. Without any hesitation, he shed with all his might. With his eyesight as a Grade A + in his previous life, he could roughly predict the location where No. 10 would appear. But at the next moment, he shed empty air! Number 10sughter could be heard all around. Haha, that was close. Your eyesight isnt bad, kid. I was almost shed by you. Fortunately, Big Brother is fast enough. Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He actually dodged it! He knew very well that his prediction was right! But at thest moment, No. 10s speed actually soared again and he instantly dodged his Cleaved Edge Saber. Was that really the speed that an A + rank can reach? In his previous life, even the S-rank Lightning God that was known for his speed overseas was no better than that. He might even be inferior! This was too terrifying! Haha, satisfying! Ive been oppressed for too long. Im so bored. Lets do it again! There seemed to beughter from No. 10 everywhere. Chu Feng was simply unable to capture his figure. The next moment, a sudden heavy punch sent Chu Feng flying In the air, Chu Feng forced himself to calm down. He even closed his eyes, wanting to sense the location of Number 10 through the changes in the surrounding airflow. Haha, youre quite smart. Its a pity that the wind cant catch up to my speed. Just as he finished speaking, as if he had teleported, No. 10 appeared behind Chu Feng and kicked him. Boom! Chu Feng was kicked directly into the ground. No. 10ughed smugly. Kid, youre too slow! Haha! Come on, Ill only rely on my speed. As long as you can touch me, itll be considered your win. Ill pay out of my own pocket and give you something good! Chu Feng crawled out from the deep pit and looked expressionlessly at the young man with blond hair. Perhaps because he felt that his previous hairstyle was not domineering enough, No. 10 mboyantly styled his hair in a Mogan style and also dyed it. Is it nice? Countless years ago, some of the delightful youths from the ancient human race liked to do this. How about it? Is it enough to be called a renaissance?. Chu Feng was speechless. Renaissance! Youre so trendy! Could it be that the ancient civilizations had such an untraditional era? Chu Feng admitted that he might have been deceived by his habitual thinking. There might have been an era of aircraft and cannons in ancient times, and also an era of technological explosions. But because they could not keep up with the times, they were eliminated. In the current situation on Earth, if spiritual energy continued to develop for a few more years, humans would be able to soar into the sky and burrow into the ground. What would they need cars and nes for? History was really a cycle. After throwing these strange thoughts out of his mind, Chu Feng chased after No. 10 again. He didnt believe it! Couldnt even touch him? Unfortunately, his speed waspletely inferior. Even the Cleaved Edge Saber could not hit it. As for Number 10, he would tease Chu Feng from time to time. At the side, Elder Luo looked at the other eight Blood Shadow Warriors indifferently. What do you guys think? The eight of them looked at each other and spoke casually. What else can I say? Hes just so-so. Hmm, No. 8 is right. Normal level. His saber techniques are not bad, but his saber is too slow! Its clumsy and not stable enough. His basic skills are a littlecking. There are no characteristics. Theres nothing worth mentioning. Second Brother hugged a long saber and said indifferently. The others alsomented. His constitution is too poor. Insufficient explosive power. His strength is also a little weak. He doesnt know how to adapt. He was actually tricked by an idiot like No. 10. His bloodline feels quite outstanding, but its a pity that he doesnt seem to know how to use it, right? The four of them spoke one after another, and basically disparaged Chu Fengpletely. I think that its already not bad for this little fellow to have such strength at C-rank. Dont forget that this is the age of decliningws! He doesnt have as good cultivation conditions as those freaks back then. Number 9, the only female expert said calmly, Of course, the little fellow can improve in many ways. Elder Luo, what do you think? Elder Luo suddenly smiled faintly. Just watch. I feel that No. 10 is a little too arrogant. Perhaps hell have to suffer a little. Everyone was surprised by Elder Luos evaluation. From the looks of it, Elder Luo seemed to think very highly of Chu Feng. But judging from this kids current performance, there was really nothing interesting! He had no choice but to turn to look at the two of them. At this moment, the battle between Chu Feng and Number 10 had reached its climax. From the looks of it, Chu Feng was no match for him. He ran around like a headless fly an aro However, whenever he arrived at a location, Chu Feng would stop for a moment. No one knew what he was doing. Only No. 2, who specialized in Divine Will, frowned slightly and muttered to himself as if he had sensed something. The embryonic form of the Divine Will Impressive. Time slowly passed. This time, No. 10 nned to use his extreme speed to provoke Chu Feng. Suddenly, Chu Feng acted as if he had foreseen this. He suddenly shed behind him! Then, without hesitation, he shed in another direction. Hiss! In midair, No. 10s surprised voice could be heard. Impossible! How can you consecutively determine my location! He had nearly been shed by Chu Fengs de earlier. Even at thest moment, he suddenly elerated and turned around. However, Chu Fengs de was like a parasite in his bones. It actually followed him again. Number 10 was shocked. He revealed himself. Shock was written all over his face. Chu Feng stopped and smiled lightly. Nothing is impossible. You said that the wind cant catch up to you. Thats right, the wind cant catch up to you, but after the wind blows, its airflow will still expose your location! You move too fast. Wherever you go, a vacuum will instantly form. Furthermore, I have already set up the Divine Will Sk around you just now. Your every move will definitely touch my Divine Will Sk. Based on the direction of the vacuum and the frequency at which my Divine Will is transmitted, do you think it will be difficult to guess your nextnding point? Now that Ive marked you, and you said that you only use speed, it means that you cant erase my mark. Your location will be exposed. Chu Feng smiled calmly and exined, So what! Your speed is inferior to mine! So what if you know my location! You still cant touch me! Number 10 was still unconvinced. As long as he could not touch him, he would not lose. Chu Feng grinned. Yeah, so theres still onest step. As he spoke, he suddenly opened his arms and his eyes widened in anger. Greater Mastery stage Water-Element Domain Field, restrain! Bloodline power, Nirvana! zing Wings of the Sky, ten times the speed of sound! At that moment, Chu Feng felt as if his BUFF had been maxed out. His figure also became an illusion. He instantly closed in on No. 10. He had pretended to be weak for this moment! Seeing this, No. 10 was shocked. Just as he was about to increase his speed, he realized that he had been affected by a powerful restraining force for a second! To elerate from motionless state to rapid speed, even he needed time! Under normal circumstances, the dy wouldnt have mattered. But now, this second was fatal! Chu Feng was simply too close to him. The scheme worked out on him. Cloud Waves! Chu Feng did not hesitate at all. He directly unleashed his strongest de technique and shed at No. 10 who could not dodge in time. Boom! A cloud of dust scattered. The surface of the sea was swept up by the surging waves. The other eight couldnt help but shout in pleasant surprise. Good kid! He actuallyprehended the elementary form of the Divine Will? Its the power of a domain, and its not weak! Hmm What a powerful bloodline aura. This kid knows how to use it! He was just hiding it! Interesting. His brain is very flexible. Hes a potential talent! I take back my evaluation of Chu Feng just now. Although this little guy has some ws in every aspect, hes strong in every aspect like Boss! No. 10 is really trash! Elder Luo, I suggest that we find an opportunity to reforge No. 10. He actually embarrassed us! I agree! Chu Fengs heaven-defying reversal actually made this group of old babies, who had lived for countless years, excited Chapter 145 - Realm of the Saber!

Chapter 145 Realm of the Saber!

Chu Feng panted heavily. However, he could not hide the excitement in his eyes. He did it. Although it was a trick, in a real life-and-death battle, who cared if it was a trick or not? All that mattered was the oue! Only those who survived had the right toment! Opposite him, Golden-Haired No. 10 was still in a daze. He had mixed feelings. He muttered, I lost? He was not injured at all. To him, Chu Fengs attacks were no different from scratching an itch. But who asked him to think that victory was within his grasp? He boasted shamelessly that Chu Feng would win as long as he touched him. Now, Chu Feng had aplished it. Although he had been careless, no one cared. After living for countless years, he had actually been sessfully ambushed by a junior. If he didnt feel ashamed, who would? Chu Feng saw that No. 10s expression was unsightly andforted him. Senior No. 10 is extremely fast. I really cant catch up to you. I can only resort to this. I hope you can forgive me. No. 10 fiddled with his shy hair and sighed. Alright, you dont have to adte me anymore. A loss is a loss. I can tolerate this, but I wonder how many years the other guys will mock me Oh my god! No. 10, you deserve it! Behind him, the thirty-feet-tall Blood Shadow Warrior struck again. Chu Feng recognized that person. No. 6, who was good at physical strengthening. Looking at his muscles which were like steel bars, Chu Feng gulped. The next moment, the burly Blood Shadow couldnt be bothered to continue mocking No. 10. He suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Feng. Kid, how about you temper your body with me first? Although your physique isnt much, it seems to have been strengthened veryprehensively. Interesting. Chu Feng grinned. It would definitely beprehensive. The refined bloodline essence of the Destruction Bloodline was provided for the entire body. It was dispersed, so the body naturally didnt seem to be very strong. Before Chu Feng could respond, another heavy voice sounded. Sixth Brother, youre really shameless. You even want to steal him? I think this kids strength isnt bad either. Why dont you temper your strength with me first? A bunch of idiots whose brains are blocked by their muscles. He has already condensed the embryonic form of the Divine Will and is extremely talented. Naturally, he will improve his Divine Will with me first. Third Brother, its a fairpetition. Why are you abusing us? No. 5 was unhappy and looked like he would start a fight if there was a disagreement. At the side, No. 8 interrupted again. Learn the movement technique first. This kids movement technique is indeed not good, but I can teach him! Only No. 10 looked indignant. He was squeezed to the outside. But he did not dare to say a word. He was the one who did all the hard work, but he did not get a share when picking peaches in the end. Who asked him to lose! The argument continued. All of a sudden, a towering saber aura seemed to have torn through the sky. Without any warning He shed directly at the heads of the other Blood Shadow Warriors. The others felt a fatal threat. They were terrified. They hurriedly shut up. They disyed their abilities. They hurriedly fled for their life. Chu Feng, learn de techniques from me first. Does anyone have any objections? A thin ordinary man, carrying a ferocious long saber, walked indifferently to the front of the crowd. The saber aura around him was wanton and emitted a strong killing intent. It was the silent Number 2. He couldnt be bothered to argue. He nced at the other eight. Anyone disagrees? No, no. Learning the saber is good! Saber is very destructive! The hair on No. 10 was almost cut halfway. He was so frightened that he hurriedly adted his second brother. The others followed quickly. Second Brother, you go first. Were not in a hurry! Sixth Brother is right. We respect the old and love the young! Chu Feng was speechless. Was this how these people usually get along? The weakest seemed to be in a lot of danger. Couldnt they see that No. 10 nearly died again? Fortunately, he was good at speed and fleeing. Number Two nodded coldly. He then cupped his hands respectfully to Elder Luo and did not speak. He looked at Chu Feng. Follow me. Chu Feng followed them for a while with a confused expression. Where are we going? Where else can you learn the saber? Of course its the Saber Realm! For some reason, the young man with blond hair followed him. Perhaps he wanted to join in the fun. The terrifying Number 2 did not chase him away. At that moment, the young man had regained hiszy appearance. He stole a nce at Elder Luo who was not far away and said carefully, Didnt that old fellow tell you? Sigh, that old fellow might be old and has dementia. Its understandable that he cant remember things. Let me tell you, that Saber Realm Before the blondie could finish speaking, The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly realized that he had disappeared for some reason. In the middle of the Blood Sea hundreds of miles away, it suddenly began to bubble. It was as if someone had been pressed into the sea and was frantically shouting for help. However, the more he struggled, the more blood he drank. Until there was no sound in the end. Chu Fengs heart beat rapidly. It was finally verified that this ce was too damn dangerous. One could die easily for no reason! In front of him, No. 2 remained unmoved and continued walking in silence. Chu Feng took a nce. If he continued forward, he would reach the Blood Sea! Number Two seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs confusion and said quietly, This ind is connected to countless alternate dimensions. Some were born from heaven and earth, some were created by my master, and some were created by seniors. They are gathered here by Master. Most of them are realms without intelligent life. They are also your cultivation grounds. The ce were going to now is called the Saber Realm. Its a paradise for saber cultivators. He exined briefly. He raised his hand gently. A passageway suddenly appeared in the sea of blood in front of him. Chu Feng saw countless enormous halos at the end of the tunnel. Every halo represents a realm or space. Lets go. Then, Number Two seemed to have turned into a long saber and shot out, instantly entering one of the halos. Chu Feng could only hurriedly catch up. He also passed through the halo. A white light shed before his eyes. The next moment, Chu Feng felt as if he had stepped on the ground again. He looked into the distance. The sky was blue with green trees and flowing streams. The air was also particrly fresh. It was a paradise. As Chu Feng turned his gaze away, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. His heart was pounding! In the distant sky, there were countless towering mountains! They were densely packed and covered the entire realm. It was terrifying! The mountain peak towered into the clouds like long sabers. The tips of the sabers were pointed upwards, as if they would pierce through the heavens in the next moment! An earth-shattering saber aura surged toward him. They were thousands of miles away. Chu Feng felt a faint pain on his face. The shock in his heart was indescribable. Was this really something that could be created by humans? At that moment, Number Two suddenly appeared beside Chu Feng. He looked at the distant Saber Mountain and muttered with undisguised respect in her eyes, Here, on every saber mountain, there is a saber art carved. From the basics to the sophisticated ones, from the trivia to the strongest, from the most basic cutting, shing, stabbing, to the profound saber arts of the Soul Conduit realm Like a lonely and great saberman, it slowly exposes the majesty of the king of all weapons to the world What you need to do is to traverse all the tens of thousands of mountains and read through all kinds of techniques. Then, you will fight me! Chapter 146 - Resurrection of Three Sabers, the Beginning of Training!

Chapter 146 Resurrection of Three Sabers, the Beginning of Training!

Chu Feng waspletely stunned. Walk through ten thousand mountains, and read all kinds of techniques! These few simple words contained an unparalleled dominance. As the ancients had said, reading tens of thousands of books and traveling tens of thousands of miles would make one exhale the dirt in ones heart and turn one into a saint! This was a confidence that came from within! If he really mastered all the endless saber techniques here, Chu Feng could be sure his saber would definitely undergo a qualitative transformation. There was excitement in his eyes. Powerful! Invincible! It was indeed a paradise for those who cultivated the saber! Chu Feng was already itching to rush into the mountains. However, he was stopped by Number 2. He said indifferently, Leave these saber mountains here. Youll have plenty of time to look at them if you want. Now, ording to the request Elder Luo gave us before he left, the nine of us willy a solid foundation for you in the first month. Each of us will take three days to teach you some simple cultivation experience and cultivation methods. Therefore, I need to fully understand your saber techniques again. Chu Feng looked at the thin man before him. Battle intent burst forth from his eyes again. Are we going to fight again? Seeing how excited Chu Feng was, Number Two couldnt help but chuckle. Im not that useless No. 10. I wont underestimate my enemy. Chu Feng grinned. Fighting with Senior No. 10 was just because I had no choice. I know that all the seniors have the intention to test me, so I have no choice but to fight! But fighting with you and discussing saber techniques with you is exactly what I want! Just as he finished speaking, No. 2 suddenly threw his head back andughed. Haha, good kid, well said, discussing saber techniques with me! Im suddenly interested in teaching you properly now. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Were you nning to fool me previously? He could not be bothered to waste his breath. he retracted his saber. He pointed the de forward. Chu Feng suddenly gave up on all the additional power. He did not use his bloodline power, his domain field, or any external force. He was all alone. Even though Chu Feng would not be able to unleash his full strength, Chu Feng did not care. Because this was a battle of saber techniques. Opposite him, Number Two nced at Chu Feng in satisfaction. If Chu Feng were to unleash all sorts of amplification abilities again, although he did not care, he would still look down on Chu Feng. The reason for that was because Chu Fengs saber was no longer pure! Comprehending the saber required a pure heart. Chu Feng held his de and bowed respectfully. The next moment, he took the initiative to attack. He stepped forward with the saber in hand, and the de shed with a blinding light. As there were no various amplifications, Chu Fengs speed appeared to be somewhat slow. However, the de in his hand became even more determined. The first stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! At that instant, the speed of Chu Fengs de suddenly increased. It drew a beautiful curve in the air and shed at Number Two. As for No. 2, he merely raised the broad-ded saber in his hand. He easily blocked it. At the same time, he suddenly shouted, Too slow! I maintain the same strength as you, but I can easily receive it because your saber is too slow! If Im not wrong, your saber should be pursuing speed! Extreme speed! Cut off the enemys head before he can react! Your saber is far inferior! No! It doesnt qualify! Again! Chu Feng remained silent and listened attentively. Suddenly, the saber technique changed again! The second stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! At that moment, Chu Fengs de slowed down again. He raised it with difficulty, as if the de weighed 500 kilograms! He shed down with great difficulty. Number Two did not dodge. He stood where he was and, with the same strength, received Chu Fengs heavy saber, which was still umting power. He shook his head again. This move should be heavy! It should contain boundless power like the earth. Do you only know how to use your own strength to power it? Trash! Unqualified! Again! Chu Feng remained silent. The excitement in his eyes grew even stronger. Wasnt he here to improve himself? Every word of the skinny young man in front of him enlightened him. He wished he could immediately savor the logic behind it. Inparison, it was worth it to be scolded! The de spun again. Third wave, Cloud Wave! He hadprehended it from the rolling clouds at dusk. It was also the peak of Chu Fengs saber techniques. A sense of spatial chaos washed over him from the edge of his de. Only then did Number Two widen his eyes and look at Chu Feng with interest. Disorder? This sh is quite interesting, but its only passable! As he spoke, No. 2 suddenly raised the long saber in his hand. It easily sent Chu Fengs Cleaved Edge Saber flying. The difference was too great. Then, Number Twos voice could be heard. Watch carefully. Ill show your saber technique to you! As he spoke, his saber moved with a majestic aura and murderous intent. At that moment, Number Two seemed to have been born to kill. A saber is a weapon of ughter! When a person strikes, he should be filled with killing intent. However, you have yet toprehend Saber Force, so I wont force you. Watch carefully. The first strike is a swift saber! The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly saw a scene that caused his eyes to split apart. Countless saber shadows were formed instantly. Even space trembled. Strangely, it did not cause anymotion. Chu Feng had no doubt that as long as Number Two used a bit more strength, this space would be shattered Remember, to swing a saber fast, the most basic thing is to grasp the direction of the wind and follow the veins of the wind to make it an extension of the saber, and not a resistance! Let the saber sh through the gaps in the wind! sh through the gaps in the wind? Impossible! How can there be gaps in the wind! Although Chu Feng was shocked, he was unable to understand why. But Number 2 did not give him much time to think. The second sh came again. This sh is about heaviness! It pursues extreme heaviness! Its like a towering mountain pressing down, smashing the enemy t! In the end, a mans strength is limited, but heaven and earth will not! The earth will not! The ocean will not! You must learn to borrow strength Chu Feng looked at the sh that had split the sky and earth apart and fell into deep thought. Then came the third sh. The des edge is in chaos! Time and space are in chaos! This sh is interesting. Watch carefully The three shes ended. Before Chu Feng could say anything, Number Two turned around and left. He only left a sentence behind. Go to Saber Mountain 32, 79, 128. Theres something you need there. Theres a monument in front of the mountain. Youll know when you get there. After a pause, he continued, After seeing these three, if you still have the will and strength, go to Saber Mountain 9. Remember, dont force it Chu Feng took a nce at the departing Number Two. However, there was no reaction at all. He sat down on the ground. At that moment, his mind was filled with the stunning three shes. He was immersed in it. From these three shes, he suddenly understood something that no one in his previous life had taught him. It waspletely different, but it also had a deep meaning. As for the mountains mentioned by Number Two, they could not run away. What was the rush? Chu Feng fell into deep thought. After half a day, he suddenly stood up. He walked resolutely towards the mountains. The mountains were far away. The journey was bumpy. If Chu Feng used the zing Wings of the Sky, he could reach it quickly. However, Chu Feng stubbornly faced the frightening de aura and walked step by step toward the mountain peak before him. Walking was also cultivation. Fighting against the saber aura was training. On a cliff in the distance, No. 2 took out a wine gourd from somewhere and gulped the liquor down. He looked at Chu Fengs somewhat thin and weak body as he walked on the rugged mountain road. A satisfied smile appeared in his eyes. He muttered to himself, Three Saber Mountains include three directions and three different techniques! I hope theyre of some use to you. What youllprehend by observing the mountains yourself is always much better than what others can teach you directly. Of course, youll have to rely on yourself for the things on Mountain 9. If youre not lucky, then dont force it Chapter 147 - Epiphany!

Chapter 147 Epiphany!

Against the surging saber aura, Chu Feng took his time. Every step he took was extremely serious. Along the way, he was still thinking about what Number Two had said. Number Twos stunning three shes kept shing across his mind. Compared to his own three shes, Chu Feng knew very well that they were still far inferior. However, at this moment, Chu Feng did not feel frustrated at all. Instead, he was extremely excited. Because he vaguely sensed that regarding the first three shes of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, he seemed to have glimpsed a trace of their essence. This was a feeling that he had never experienced in his previous life. But there were still many things he did not understand. Therefore, he needed to go to the Saber Mountain indicated by Number Two to find the answer. Time gradually passed. An hourter, Chu Feng had arrived in the mountains. As far as the eye could see, they stretched endlessly like towering dragons. Standing beneath the countless mountains of des, Chu Feng felt iparably small. Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng looked at an enormous hundred-meter-tall stone tablet before him. There was a number written on it: 32. Beneath the number was a line of small characters. There are a total of 365 basic swift saber techniques in this mountain. Chu Fengs eyes shone. He couldnt wait to find a winding path. The moment he stepped onto the path, Chu Feng felt a violent gust of wind sweeping past. It was filled with scattered de aura. It was so fast that he was simply unable to react in time. Chu Feng held his breath. The anticipation in his heart grew. He inadvertently nced to the side. On a huge stone that was as tall as a person, there were dense ancient characters carved on it. They were the ancientmonnguage. Chu Feng had learned it in his previous life. Right now, he could understand it. Basic Saber Art, Light Pursuit. This Saber Art was casually created by (Goblin Race] Merck. Its basic move is Next was a detailed exnation of this saber technique. Chu Feng was entranced. Sometimes he was deep in thought, sometimes he was excited. After reading all of them, he sat cross-legged on the boulder and waved the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand wildly, bringing with it waves of saber beams. Chu Feng waspletely unaware. An hourter, Chu Feng reluctantly stand up. He had more thoughts about the first stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. This basic saber art was no longer a problem for him. He needed to continue moving forward. He continued to search for other saber techniques hidden in the mountain. For Chu Feng, this ce was an indescribable treasure trove. He would not even exchange this ce for a legendary-grade treasure! What he had learned today might be useful for his entire life. Although they were only basic saber techniques, and their grades were not very high, they were coincidentally the most suitable for the current Chu Feng. Chu Feng gasped with admiration. Senior No. 2 knew him truly well. He continued up the mountain. Along the way, Chu Feng discovered saber techniques among the cliffs, before the boulders, and even among the flowers and trees. Flowing Wind, Thunderbolt, me Quick Saber None of the saber techniques were the same. These saber techniques even came from countless different races. The geniuses of every race had their own unique ideas. They had exined from countless angles what a fast saber was. This broadened Chu Fengs horizons. Only then did he know how narrow his understanding of the swift saber used to be! Learn these basic saber techniques, extract their essence, remove their impurities, and fuse them together. Then, he wouldpare, understand, andprehend the saber move demonstrated by Number Two. In the end, he fused his understanding with the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Slowly, Chu Feng felt that his confusion toward the swift saber was decreasing. The number of basic saber techniques that could make Chu Feng stop and ponder decreased. At that moment, Chu Feng had a feeling. The current first stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber might be even stronger than the strongest third stage of the Cloud Wave earlier! Just the word fast was enough to make the old Chu Feng unable to withstand it! However, Chu Feng was still dissatisfied with that sh. He had a feeling that he was stillcking something. The first sh was not perfect enough! However, after that, Chu Feng spent an entire day searching through the entire 32nd Saber Mountain. He almost looked through the 300 + basic saber techniques, but he still could not find the answer. His confusion grew instead. He could not find an answer here. Chu Feng would not be able to stay here forever. He could only suppress his doubts. Perhaps he could consult Number 2ter. He headed for the next Saber Mountain. Saber Mountain 79! It looked simr to Saber Mountain 32. However, on the stone tablet here, it was written: There are a total of 308 basic heavy saber techniques hidden in this mountain. Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. He firmly embarked on the path of learning andprehending the saber. He madly absorbed all the knowledge and techniques rted to sabers A dayter, With the same doubt as Swift Saber, Chu Feng left the 79th Saber Mountain. He arrived at the 128th Saber Mountain. As expected, this was about the chaos of saber techniques. The moment he stepped into the mountain, the feeling of spatial distortion made Chu Feng extremely ufortable. The saber techniques here were clearly of a higher grade than the ones on the previous two Saber Mountains. However, it was still within Chu Fengs eptable range. Cultivation seemed endless A dayter, on the peak of Saber Mountain 128, A slightly thin figure was constantly brandishing his saber half-naked. In front of him was thin clouds. However, when this figures saber shed across, it was as if it had pierced through the clouds out of thin air. It did not affect him at all. It was miraculous! As the saber in the figures hand became faster and faster, it seemed to be heavier and heavier. It was as if a mountain was pressing down, shocking everyone! Suddenly, there was a loud roar. Kill!! What followed was an extremely resplendent saber. When the saber shed out, it was as fast as lightning. Even space was twisting! There was a strong sense of chaos around him. Chu Feng panted heavily. Looking at the ravine which was nearly a thousand feet deep, he heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes were filled with indescribable joy. He did it! In three days, he hadprehended the first three stages of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber again. It was effective! Quick saber! Heavy saber! Chaotic saber! They werepletely transformed by Chu Feng! Although his attack had not changed, Chu Feng knew very well that the power of these three shes could no longer bepared. Chu Feng was able to easily defeat himself from three days ago. The difference was so great! After rejoicing, Chu Feng suddenly frowned. He clearly felt that the three shes could no longer be improved. But why did he feel like he was missing something! Not perfect enough! This confusion lingered in his mind. It greatly diluted Chu Fengs joy. Chu Feng had a faint feeling that theck might be the true essence of his de techniques. But what was it? A sentence Number Two had once said shed across Chu Fengs mind. If you are willing, go to Saber Mountain 9 and take a look. Remember, you cant force it The next moment, Chu Fengs gaze suddenly locked onto a mountain peak deep among the mountains. It seemed to be different from the surrounding mountains. Chu Feng was unable to tell exactly what was different. If he had to put it into words, he felt that it was exactly the same as his confusion about the saber Chapter 148 - Saber Tomb!

Chapter 148 Saber Tomb!

He felt that Saber Mountain No. 9 was different from the rest. Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Feng flew down from the 128th mountain. He rushed towards Saber Mountain 9 with all his might. He did not notice at all. Not far away, on a mountain peak, two blood-colored figures were watching his departing figure. One of them had a Mogan-style blond hair and fiddled with it from time to time. As for the other person, he was much calmer. He carried a broadsword on his back and a hundred weapons could be seen faintly in his eyes. The two of them were No. 10 and No. 2. They had been observing Chu Feng for three days. Chu Feng knew nothing about this. The blondie recalled Chu Fengs sh and smacked his lips. Second Brother, how did you teach that kid? His improvement is too fast! He even has your demeanor! The thin young man, No. 2, said calmly, I only demonstrated three shes for him. Everything else wasprehended by him himself. It has nothing to do with me. After a pause, he continued, He is indeed a genius. Unfortunately, he was born in this age of doom. Damn, Second Brother, you actually know how to praise people? Not easy! The blondie cried out strangely. The next moment, what greeted him was an extremely fast saber. It shed at his head directly! Even though it was done casually, Number Twos de was still much faster than Chu Fengs after heprehended it again. After all, his rank was much higher than Chu Fengs. Ah!! My precious hairstyle!! Second Brother! Ill fight it out with you!! No. 10 held his head, his heart bleeding. He was fast. But he was too close to No. 2! His two legs could notpare to his second brothers saber. Number Two couldnt be bothered with him. Instead, he walked to the edge of the cliff and muttered as he looked in the direction Chu Feng was moving in. Have you noticed? Your saber is still not perfect. Youre right. Theres an answer you want to know on Saber Mountain 9, but Beside him, the blondie pursed his lips. Its not that easy to obtain that trace of the Power of the Saber Soul! If this kid can really obtain that trace of the Power of the Saber Soul and continue cultivating, perhaps in a few years, Second Brother, just your projection alone will probably not be able to do anything to him. Number Two smiled faintly. Isnt that what we want to see? Hes the one chosen by the Heavenly Dao! Hes another man who will take the top nine tests! Wouldnt it be tooughable if he cant even pass the first round of tests? As he spoke, he heaved a sigh of relief. The top nine examinations have reappeared. This chaotic world ising again. I wonder how many of us siblings will be left when the tribtion is over? The blondies expression turned bitter. Second Brother, dont say that. Im the weakest among us. Youre just short of saying that I wont live long Number 2 couldnt help butugh. Youre best at running for your life. Perhaps if we are all dead, you would still be alive. Let me remind you again. In the future, get closer to Chu Feng. He is someone who is facing tribtion. If he manages to survive this tribtion, the people by his side will also benefit from him. Of course, even if he ends up losing, you will not die too early. What about you guys? The blondie understood what his second brother meant. But he was still puzzled. Why did he only allow himself to get closer to Chu Feng? Number Two nced at the blondie and said calmly, Because you are the most shameless! Because you have no ambition! You can shamelessly follow by Chu Fengs side. You can also be at ease with the current situation. As for us We cant do that! can As he spoke, Number Two felt a little helpless. Since when did shamelessness be an advantage? With chaotic times approaching, these people also wanted to give it onest shot! Pfft! The blondie felt worse than if he had eaten a fly. These words were too sarcastic! However it seemed to make sense. Should he give it a try? Society was not about fighting and killing; society was about the ways people interacted! Wasnt it just making good connections? He was good at this! Before the blondie could figure it out, When he suddenly saw Chu Feng stepping into Saber Mountain 9, he cried out strangely, Ah! Second Brother, this kid has already entered. We cant sense him anymore. Why dont we go to Mountain 9 and join in the fun? No. 2 shook his head slightly. Well just wait for him here. There are a few seniors there. I dont want to disturb them rashly. The blondie pursed his lips and muttered to himself, What senior?s Its just a few sabers used by the most powerful experts. The Saber Souls inside are just that. They have been sleeping for countless years. I wonder if they dissipated long ago People who practice sabers are really pedantic! Number 2 resisted the urge to sh the blondies head off. He did not want to bother with him anymore and waited quietly. On the other side, Chu Feng had just stepped into Mount 9. He had deliberately nced at the stone tablet in front of the mountain. It was written differently from the previous three Saber Mountains. There were only two words. Saber Tomb! It seemed like there was no saber technique hidden within. Saber Tomb? Could this mountain be the tomb of some sabers? That was what it meant. However, Chu Feng did not know why Number Two had asked him toe here. Some dead sabers might only have fragments left. What else could heprehend? If I dont find anythingter, Ill leave immediately. Chu Feng muttered. He was still thinking about the confusion in his heart. He couldnt wait to go back and ask Number Two for advice. However, because of what Number Two said at the end, Chu Feng wanted to find out more. As he pondered over this, Chu Feng was also slowly walking toward the top of the mountain. When he passed halfway up the mountain, Chu Feng suddenly stopped. In front of him was a huge cave. The entrance was extremely smooth, and it was obvious that it was man-made. Looking inside, the winding path was deep and serene, as if it had been hollowed out by someone. Chu Feng mustered his courage and walked in. Before long, a burst of coldness suddenly came from in front of him. It was extremely cold and had a sense of sharpness. His hair stood on end. Ahead, the road seemed to have broken. He took a few more steps. Everything became clear. Chu Feng took a few steps back! What did he see! Beneath Chu Fengs feet was a shallow valley! In the shallow valley, there were densely packed broken saber handles! They pierced straight into the ground, countless of them. The cold light made ones scalp tingle. A Saber Tomb! Chu Feng saw again. At the center of the countless broken sabers, there were three ancient broken des of different shapes, but they seemed to have experienced endless bitter battles! The tips of the sabers soared into the sky. It was as if there was still an unyielding will roaring towards the heavens! With just a nce, Chu Feng felt his heart tremble violently. It was as if the three broken sabers still possessed a soul-shaking power after countless years. Did Senior Number Two ask me toe here to look at these broken sabers? Chu Feng was puzzled. Although some of the broken sabers were still soul-stirring, Chu Feng did not have anyprehension at all. Of course, what could he possiblyprehend from a bunch of broken sabers? They only felt a little sinister! Chu Feng nned to leave. However, he suddenly felt that the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand seemed to be throbbing. At the same time, the pile of broken sabers under his feet seemed to have reacted. Especially the broken saber in the middle to the left, there seemed to be a mysterious and powerful energy surging. Chu Feng frowned. After experiencing the merging with Heavenly Dao, he was particrly sensitive to various powers that pointed directly at the essence of thew. He suddenly felt that the strange saber was not ordinary Chapter 149 - Unexpected! True Dragon Phantom!

Chapter 149 Unexpected! True Dragon Phantom!

Chu Feng was on high alert. He was worried that something would happen. But after a while, the Cleaved Edge Saber actually stopped trembling. The broken saber also returned to calm. What the hell?? Chu Fengs eyes widened. Just this? There was no reaction after two shocks? Chu Feng felt as if his heart was being scratched by a cat. Dont be like this! If there were no reaction from the beginning, it would have been fine. But youve already finished shaking it. You clearly told me that there were benefits here! And now youre telling me that its gone? Reluctantly, Chu Feng took two more steps forward. Suddenly, the Cleaved Edge Saber reacted again. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Is it asking me to go over? Seeing the densely packed des and sharp edges at the bottom of the pit, Chu Feng felt his scalp tingle. If he had stepped on it wrongly, his leg might have been chopped off. But for the sake of opportunities, Chu Feng gritted his teeth. He gently slid down the pit. With a light tap of his feet, he flew past countless broken des like a nimble deer and arrived in front of the three ancient broken des at the center. At that moment, the leftmost saber trembled even more violently. When he got closer, Chu Feng carefully observed the broken de. Even if it was broken, it was still three feet tall. The edge of the de was cold and sharp, making one not dare to look directly at it. At the end of the ring were nine circles of distinguished dragon patterns. As he looked, Chu Feng was suddenly surprised. Why did this ancient broken saber look somewhat simr to the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand?! They were notpletely the same. For example, his Cleaved Edge Saber seemed smaller and thinner, and there were no dragon patterns on its handle. Furthermore, Chu Feng had inadvertently nced at it. To his surprise, There seemed to be many simr knives around! Most of them were very simr to the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand! They were all buried here. Just now, some broken sabers and Cleaved Edge Saber had resonated. It should be these guys. Chu Feng seemed to have realized something. Are they from the same series, right? Chu Feng muttered, But my Cleaved Edge Saber was purchased from buying the Sub-Legendary Nine-Wave Saber Art at that time. It was bought for only one buck! How can it be rted to the Saber Realm and the Saber Tomb which I didnt even know? However, the Cleaved Edge Saber in my previous life was indeed a standard weapon. Many people possess it Chu Feng was stunned. However, he had to admit that perhaps the Cleaved Edge Saber was indeed rted to these broken sabers. Back then, the remaining standard Cleaved Edge Sabers had been collected by the Golden Ranking List, and they had been passed down to this day. From the looks of it, I identally found the ancestralnd for the Cleaved Edge Saber? Is the broken saber in the middle your ancestor? Chu Feng coughed. What a coincidence. But it was also good. Since they were family, they wouldnt be stingy with benefits, opportunities, and the like, right? However, Chu Feng waited for a long time. These sabers would vibrate and nothing would change. What the hell does this mean! Chu Feng was driven mad. He had entered a treasure mountain empty-handed, but he did not know how to retrieve the treasures. Awful! Suddenly, he muttered to himself in fantasy, Why dont I practice the recentlypleted Art of the Nine-Wave Saber here? Perhaps this Senior Broken Saber wants to form a good rtionship with me because of my outstanding talent and will give me some benefits. He really had no moves left. Chu Feng could only fantasize. It was hisst resort. Try it. Its not like he would lose anything. Besides, speaking of which, what I bought back then was actually the Art of the Nine-Wave Saber! This Cleaved Edge Saber was simply a gift! Perhaps the Art of the Nine-Wave Saber has a deeper rtionship with this Cleaved Saber! At the thought of this, Chu Feng immediately waved it. The saber moved with him! In the blink of an eye, he entered a state of total concentration. This was another benefit Chu Feng had discovered after fusing with the Heavenly Dao. No matter when or where, he could abandon all distracting thoughts and focus on cultivation. His affinity with rules had greatly increased. On top of that, he did not have any distracting thoughts. That was why Chu Feng was able to improve so rapidly in just a few days. His thoughts slowly became pure. His attacks became more and more decisive. The first stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Wind Cleaving! The second stage, Thick Earth! Third stage, Cloud Wave! In an instant, countless broken sabers surged in the entire shallow valley. It was as if their nature had been awakened by Chu Fengs de. The Dragon Pattern Broken Saber, which did not have much of a reaction initially, had suddenly been awakened. A loud dragon roar suddenly erupted, resounding through the world. Roar! In Chu Fengs eyes, the phantom of a True Dragon suddenly soared into the sky from the broken de and wandered in the air! At that moment, ten thousand sabers submitted! All the saber sounds returned to silence. Holding the Cleaved Edge Saber, Chu Feng was at a loss. Oh no! I think Ive gone too far What the hell did he do? It looked like a dragon! Chu Feng had seen the Ancestral Dragon phantom before, so he was naturally able to recognize it. And this True Dragon phantom seemed to be different from the Ancestral Dragon. At that time, the Ancestral Dragon phantom had given Chu Feng the feeling that it was a true life, filled with vitality. But the True Dragon phantom in front of him was like a dead object. What is this? Chu Feng did not dare to move. He could faintly sense that he had already been locked onto by this True Dragon phantom. He did not know if it was good or bad! Should I flee? Or call for help? Just as Chu Feng was hesitating, suddenly, a change happened! The True Dragon suddenly looked at the Cleaved Edge Saber in Chu Fengs hand with its hollow eyes. The next moment, he charged into the Cleaved Edge Saber without hesitation! What?! Chu Feng cried out in rm. He was not worried that something would happen to the Cleaved Edge Saber. Rather, how did such a big fellow ran into his saber for no reason? If this was a time bomb, would he still dare to use the Cleaved Edge Saber in the future? Chu Feng had a bitter expression on his face. What the heck! He had only wanted to get some benefits, but he did not want to lose his saber without getting any benefits. Things hade to this. Chu Feng could only carefully examine the Cleaved Edge Saber. He could indeed sense a rich mysterious power within it. Chu Feng was confused. For his Cleaved Edge Saber and his own life, Chu Feng did not dare to dy and hurriedly returned the way he came. Aftering out of the cave, he did not dare to continue climbing. Down the mountain! Find someone to seek help! Right now, Chu Feng was afraid that the True Dragon phantom in his Cleaved Edge Saber would suddenly attack. With his small body, he would definitely not be able to withstand it. He had to quickly get help from Number 2! The moment he left the mountain, Chu Feng shouted impatiently, Senior 2! Save me! His voice spread far and wide. He did not believe that No.2 could not hear him. Then, he nned to wait on the spot. But suddenly, less than half a minute after Chu Feng had shouted, No. 2 and No. 10 had already arrived. So fast? Chu Feng stared. But he suddenly realized that the two of them were not looking at him. The blondie looked around and asked curiously, This isnt right I clearly sensed that an extremely powerful Saber Soul aura appeared here just now. Where did it go? No. 2 was also searching. He suddenly seemed to have sensed something He stared fixedly at the Cleaved Edge Saber in Chu Fengs hand as if he had thought of something His eyes widened and he muttered in disbelief, It cant be with you, right? Chapter 150 - His Excellency the Nine Sabers God Emperor!

Chapter 150 His Excellency the Nine Sabers God Emperor!

Just as Number 2 finished speaking, the blondie could not help but shout, Second Brother, stop fooling around. Even the most ordinary Saber Soul in this Saber Mountain 9 was at least a weapon used by a Divine rank expert before it could be condensed. With Chu Fengs strength, how can he subdue it! It will be impressive if he can obtain even the slightest bit of Saber Souls power this time. Lets go into the mountains and search. Such a powerful Saber Soul aura indicates that the souls of the three divine sabers have awakened. We cant waste this treasure! Number Two ignored the chattering blondie. His gaze was still fixed on Chu Feng. He believed in his judgment. Chu Feng, just now, when you were in this mountain of des, did you hear a dragon roar, or did you sense a mysterious and powerful force? Chu Feng felt slightly embarrassed. He was the one who had created it. How could he not have seen it! He could only raise the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand. He nced at the two of them carefully. If you guys are looking for the phantom of a True Dragon, I think it should be in my saber right now. Coincidentally, I also want to ask you guys, whats going on? I feel like that thing wants to settle down in my Cleaved Edge Saber. I cant chase it away, but Im afraid that it will blow me up if it gets angry. Tell me, what should I do? After hearing what Chu Feng said, the two of them suddenly fell silent. They looked at each other, unable to hide the shock in their eyes! You You said that the dragon soul is in your saber? And it ran into your saber by itself? The blondie could not help but ask again. Chu Feng nodded. He even raised the Cleaved Edge Saber for them to check. He really did not know what that was. Perhaps the item was too high-grade and he had nevere into contact with it in his previous life. But this thing was so terrifying. How could he forcefully drag it into the de? It was definitely voluntary! Sss The blondie couldnt help but tug at his hair. He couldnt even care less about his favorite hairstyle. He looked at Chu Feng as if he was looking at a monster. After a long time, he finally spat out a few words. To have a Saber Soul follow you willingly Youre really a freak! And this was no ordinary Saber Soul! Number Two couldnt help but take a deep breath. Getting the Saber Soul to follow him willingly was many times harder than obtaining a trace of the Saber Souls power! He had asked Chu Feng toe to Saber Mountain 9 only because he wanted Chu Feng to be lucky and obtain the recognition of an ordinary Saber Soul. If he could obtain a trace of the power of the Saber Soul, it would be greatly beneficial for his futureprehension of Saber Force. Who would have thought that this fellow would directly obtain a top-notch Saber Soul! It had been top-notch even in ancient times! The blondie looked at No. 2 and muttered, If I remember correctly, the previous owner of the Dragon Soul Broken Saber was His Excellency the Nine Sabers God Emperor, right? Number Two nodded deeply. Seeing the confused expression on Chu Fengs face, he exined, The Nine Sabers Divine Emperor was a supreme existence. He was also an overlord-level expert in ancient times! That broken saber was also known as the Nine Dragons Saber. It once contained nine dragon souls, and its power was monstrous! A single sh could cut through the heaven and earth! But in that great tribtion in ancient times, the Nine Dragons Saber was also broken After that great battle, the Nine Sabers God Emperors whereabouts were unknown. There was no sign of him in the world anymore. It was as if he had only left behind a peerless supernatural power called Nine Sabers, which proved that he had once existed. Its a pity that as time passed, the supernatural power like the Nine Sabers Art was lost. Otherwise, if I could find it and engrave it in this Saber Realm, it might be able to cause the Saber Realm to transform again Oh right, the Nine Sabers Divine Emperor had countless disciples. Moreover, it seems like all his disciples are using a simplified version of the Nine Dragon Saber As he spoke, Number Two suddenly remembered something and raised his eyebrows. The Cleaved Edge Saber in your hand seems to be the simplified version of the Nine Dragons Saber! I think I understand a little. Is it because the Cleaved Edge Saber attracted the remnant dragon soul of the Nine Dragons Saber? With that, Number Two shook his head in denial. No, thats not right. How can the dragon soul take a fancy to such a standard Nine Dragon Saber? It even spared no expense to stay in it. There must be another reason Looking at Number Twos frown as he pondered, he could not figure out what was going on. Chu Feng felt that he understood. It seemed that the reason why he could make the dragon soul follow him willingly was not because of the Cleaved Edge Saber In the beginning, the Cleaved Edge Saber had indeed caused the Nine Dragons Saber to tremble slightly. But that was all. Even when Chu Feng arrived before the Nine Dragons Saber Broken de with the Cleaved Edge Saber, he did not cause any other reaction. Instead, it was when Chu Feng began to use the Art of the Nine-wave Saber the dragon soul in the Nine Dragons Saber suddenly awakened! Then, it charged directly into Chu Fengs de. Rather than saying that it had chosen Chu Fengs Cleaved Edge Saber, it would be more urate to say that it had chosen the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! Or rather, it had chosen Chu Feng! Chu Feng recalled the top few golden names on the (Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List). [Reincarnation Buddha Palm) (Undying Body] [Nine Sabers) They were of the highest grade. As for the price and introduction, they were all not qualified to check! Whether one was a Grade A + or a stronger Grade S, none of them had the right to check! They couldnt even take a look at them, let alone buy them. In his previous life, there were also legends about these top-notch supernatural powers. It was said that every peerless supernatural power had a corresponding basic supernatural power. Cultivating the corresponding basic supernatural power to perfection would allow one to activate the qualification to exchange the ultimate version! And the Nine Sabers corresponded to the Art of the Nine Sabers! It was also because of this connection that Chu Feng had chosen this supernatural power back then and had been cultivating it until now! The Nine Sabers had once been created by the Nine Sabers God Emperor with the Nine Dragon Saber as the blueprint. And the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was the foundation of the Nine Sabers Thus, Chu Feng guessed that perhaps the aura of the same origin had awakened the dragon soul. Moreover, because his understanding of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber had already reached the essence, perhaps he possessed a trace of the charm of the Nine Sabers Art? Therefore, the dragon soul was driven by its instincts and did not hesitate to submit itself to the standard version of the Nine Dragon Saber, which it regarded as trash. With this, Chu Feng felt that he more or less understood. He suddenly became excited again. Damn, am I rich?! Although he did not know what use the dragon soul had, looking at the shocked expressions of Number 2 and 10, it should be something good! After confirming that the dragon soul would not kill him, Chu Fengs heart immediately burned. He looked at Number Two with a burning gaze and muttered, Senior Number Two, I wonder what use this Saber Soul has? The kind that I can use now. Number Two thought for a long time but was unable toe up with any clues. Thus, he decided not to think about it anymore. He could only attribute it to Chu Fengs great fortune. Hearing Chu Fengs question, the corners of his mouth twitched. You brat, youre really lucky this time. Previously, when youprehended the three saber moves again, did you feel that it was difficult to perfect them? Were you missing something? Right, right, right! Chu Feng nodded frantically like a chick pecking on rice. What if you try again now? Number Two smiled faintly. Your saber art will also have a soul from now on Chapter 151 - Increase in Strength!

Chapter 151 Increase in Strength!

When Chu Feng heard this, he seemed to have understood something. He suddenly swung his saber. He shed at No. 2 without hesitation! He used all his strength. Senior Number Two, be careful! Number Two smiled faintly. Knowing what Chu Feng meant, he also shed out. The blondie pursed his lips and moved away like the wind. Theyre fighting again. These saber practitioners have abnormal brains. They fight every day when they have nothing to do. Are they not tired? No one bothered with him. Chu Feng unleashed his saber techniques to his hearts content. This time, it was a test of his three days ofprehension! There was no need to worry about injuring Number 2. He swung his saber wantonly. Weapons shed. He was extremely happy. Streams of saber aura that were either irresistible or continuous like waves swept through the surroundings. The ground beneath his feet trembled. At that moment, Chu Feng felt a slight difference. The feeling of something missing from before disappeared inexplicably. And every sh of his seemed to have a life of its own. The saber he shed out was truly connected to his mind. He did not even need to think about which move to use and which weakness to attack his opponent. Instinctively, he did it. This was the power of the Saber Soul! The more Chu Feng fought, the more excited he became. The Saber Soul seemed to be roaring as well. A faint dragon head appeared on Chu Fengs de. After sleeping for countless years, today, it finally saw the light again! It had a familiar feeling! The dragon soul instinctively felt happy! It worked even harder to cooperate with Chu Feng Number Two couldnt help but sigh. As expected of a Saber Soul that followed him willingly. It can even get used to someone else so quickly. Its urging him to use it For ordinary martial artists, even if they were lucky enough to obtain a Saber Soul, the subsequent adaptation would also be a huge hurdle. Without sufficientpatibility, the battle would definitely not go smoothly. One would not be able to unleash ones strength perfectly. At that moment, the Saber Soul would even be a burden! Thus, Chu Fengs current state was something that many people yearned for even in their dreams This battlested for an hour. Exhausted to the point of copse, Chu Feng stopped fighting. Although he was tired, Chu Feng was extremely excited. His strength had more than doubled since he had entered the Abyss three days ago. That day at the National Stadium, he had relied on some luck to crush Elder Mo. And if No. 10 were revived from the dead at this moment, Chu Feng estimated that he could kill him with a single sh! 8th-stage Spirit Transformation? Or 9th-stage? This was Chu Fengs current strength. In other aspects, perhaps there was still a gap between him and a true peak Spirit Transformation cultivator, but in terms of offensive and explosive power, he was definitely not weak. He had only cultivated for three days! Considering the eleration of time, it had not even been half a day in the outside world! Seeing Chu Feng grinning foolishly, a rare look of satisfaction appeared in No. 2s eyes. He did not care about Chu Fengs strength. However, Chu Fengs talent in the way of the de was truly astonishing. Especially when Chu Feng wasprehending the de, his sincere heart made even Number Two treasure him. Therefore, when he was teaching, he did not hold back at all. He wanted to see a true expert of the saber being born in his hands! How satisfying would that be! Alright, stopughing foolishly. Number Two spoke slowly again. Your cultivation here has temporarilye to an end. Youve improved quite a bit, but you cant becent. Youre still far from defeating this phantom of mine, understand? Understood! Chu Feng was not discouraged at all. There was still a long way to go. He heard Number 2 continue. Its your opportunity to obtain the dragon souls recognition. You must not waste it. In the future, when you have time, send your Divine Will deep into the Cleaved Edge Saber andprehend the power emitted by the Saber Soul. It will be of great help to your futureprehension of saber aura. Chu Feng nodded. Saber force? He remembered that the sixth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was about the saber force. It was time to make some preparations. In addition, if theres a chance in the future, change the dragon souls nest. Your standard Nine Dragon Saber is still a little weak. It might not befortable staying here, and it will affect its strength to a certain extent. Understood! Chu Feng listened carefully. These were all experiences of Number Two. Number Two smiled in satisfaction. Suddenly, he pointed at his brother, who was bored and ying with ants on the ground. Alright, hes your next instructor. Follow him. Chu Fengs eyes widened. He asked unconsciously, Him?! Chu Feng felt that in terms of strength, this fellow should be rankedst. The blondie stood up unhappily and patted the folds of his clothes before snorting. Kid, dont look down on me! The first thing Second Brother taught you was to increase your strength. When youre strong, you can kill enemies and protect yourself. But what if the enemy is too strong? Naturally, you have to escape! And what I teach you will be the ability to save your life! Also, dont think that your life wont be in danger just because you cultivate with us. Let me tell you, your future cultivation might be more and more dangerous. Learn well from me. At the very least, you can save your life! The blondie shook his head, but his words made sense. Chu Feng had thought that these people had arranged special training for him casually. He did not expect that there was a deeper meaning to it. Before Chu Feng could say anything, the blondie continued, If you dont have anything to prepare, well leaveter. Where are we going?. Chu Feng finally could ask. The blondie said casually, Well borrow a path from the Undead Realm and make a trip to the eighth level of the Abyss. Hearing those words, Chu Feng gasped. What? Going to the Undead Realm and the eighth level of the Abyss? Why? Is there a problem? No I thought that before my cultivation reached the standard, I wouldnt be allowed to go out. The blondie pursed his lips in disdain. Ive already told you. Elder Luo is old. Hes senile Hes been toofortable! There are some things he hasnt exined to you clearly. You can definitely get out, but you have to follow us. Also, you must try not to let the outsiders know of our existence. Its not time for us to reveal ourselves yet. Got it? Chu Feng nodded. He suddenly realized a very important question. If I go out, then the flow of time Dont worry, weve arranged everything that you can consider. Simply put, wherever you are, Elder Luo will set up a time barrier for you. Chu Feng gasped. This kind of power was beyond his imagination. Then Why are we going to the eighth level of the Abyss? The blondie said casually, I lost the bet with youst time and wanted to give you a treasure. Ill use this opportunity to get one for you! Im not someone who goes back on my word! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. It would be a waste if he did not take the treasures that hade knocking on his door. He could not help but ask, What treasure? This question stumped the blondie. He replied uncertainly, I remember that it was a pair of boots. I really cant remember the specifics. But dont worry, the sacred item that the Ghost Demon Race has protected for generations is definitely a treasure! Chu Feng fell. He couldnt help but roar, So its not yours? You said you wanted to give it to me?! The blondie immediately corrected him righteously. What are you saying, kid! I just left it there. I will take it when I need it. How can you say its not mine?! Is there any justice in this world?! Chapter 152 - Undead Realm!

Chapter 152 Undead Realm!

Listening to the yellow-haired bandits logic, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. He looked like he was both crying andughing He looked at the blondie and said, Senior No. 10 Your idea is really Uh, unconventional! Hearing Chu Fengs praise, the blondie didnt care if it was true or not. As long as it sounded like apliment, he said happily, Dont worry, Ill keep an eye for you when the timees. You go and steal Bah! You can just go and get it! However, you have to be careful. Those Ghost Demons are not weak. ording to you guys, the one leading them might be an S-rank, or even stronger. My projection might not be able to defeat it. Chu Feng waspletely stunned. The smile on his face froze. He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen someone so shameless! So I have to steal the gift that youre to give me? Please be a human! Seeing Chu Fengs murderous gaze, the blondie suddenly remembered that his second brother had asked him to get closer to Chu Feng. He muttered in his heart, did I mess this up? This kid doesnt seem very happy. This shouldnt be happening! Didnt I keep my promise? Besides, the inherited treasure in the Ghost Demon Hall was really extraordinary! It was said that it was aponent of a super divine weapon. He had forgotten what it was. But that was not important! The main point was that he was already so generous, so why didnt this kid appreciate it! After some thought, the blondie decided to exin. Um, Chu Feng, dont be anxious. Lets talk as we walk. Well go to the Undead Realm first, then sneak around to steal the treasure! Dont worry, with me around, theres no danger! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He finally understood why this fellow was so disliked among his siblings. They wanted to reforge him for no reason. If it had been him, having lived with such a trash for countless years, he probably would have long been unable to restrain himself from secretly killing the guy. It had not been easy for him to survive until now. His life-saving ability was really not for show! He couldnt be bothered to talk to the blondie. He followed quietly all the way. The two of them left the Saber Realm and appeared in the Blood Sea. Then they plunged into a pitch-ck halo not far away. The Undead Realm. Chu Feng had been here several times in his previous life. However, he did not dare to stay too long There were simply too many powerful undead creatures here. There was an endless army of skeletons, a slow-moving but thick-skinned zombie army, strange vampires, bone dragons that were good at flying, and terrifying knights In his previous life, Chu Feng had often thought that if he could summon an endless army of undead, he would not be afraid of the Abyss. Didnt you have many experts in the Abyss? Were there more powerful creatures than in the Undead Realm? Not only were they numerous, but they were also not afraid of death! He could even win a war of attrition! Unfortunately, this was simply unrealistic for humans. Not just humans. All the races knew that the Undead Realm was a good ce! Unfortunately, even if everyone knew the contract summoning technique, they could not contract too many because of the limited strength of the Divine Will. There were also other restrictions. Therefore, he could only think about it. Chu Feng and No. 10 sped along. The blondie seemed to be very familiar with the Undead Realm. Along the way, he talked non-stop. Chu Feng felt as if his head was about to explode. Just as he was about to tell the blondie to shut up, suddenly, he heard the blondie mutter, By the way, I seem to have some impression. The artifact of the Ghost Demon Race seems to be rted to these undead. Thats right! It seems that its because of that holy artifact that the Ghost Demon Race chose to station their entire race in the eighth level of the Abyss. Because that ce was originally a junction with the Undead Realm. Only then did Chu Feng be interested. Just as he was about to ask something, Suddenly, the blondie hurriedly said, Alright, get ready, were here! Were here? Chu Feng looked at the barrennd before him. What was he going to reach? The blondie seemed to be sensing something. Suddenly, his two hands grabbed at the air! There was a tearing sound. It was as if a hole had been torn in space, pitch-ck and deep. Quick! My projection isnt strong enough. This spatial passageway wontst long. If Im slow, Ill be devoured by the spatial rift. Chu Feng was so frightened that he did not even dare to ask further. He immediately unleashed the zing Wings of the Sky. He transformed into a stream of light and charged into the spatial passageway. Only then did he hear loudughter behind him. The blondie walked over slowly. His rxed expression did not look like he could not hold on. Kid, this is the first lesson Im teaching you. Never trust what others say. Even if you think that I have no reason to harm you, you must always maintain a clear mind. Only then can you find a chance of survival in a hopeless situation! Chu Feng admitted that what the blondie said made sense. However, upon seeing his proud expression, he couldnt help but want to kick him. But thinking about how he could not defeat him now, he could only suppress it in his heart. Just wait for it! The two of them continued to fly forward through the spatial passageway. The space ahead fluctuated. The aura of the Abyss was transmitted through the spatial rift. Clearly, they had arrived. Chu Feng flew ahead. He suddenly felt a fatal sense of danger. His hair stood on end. After transforming into the Heavenly Dao once, he was especially sensitive to the fluctuations of various rules. Up ahead, he sensed a powerful fluctuation ofw, but it seemed like some treasure was deliberately suppressing it. He could not sense it clearly. However, the sense of danger grew stronger. Seeing that the blondie beside him did not seem to have any reaction, he reminded him, Senior, there seems to be danger ahead! Could it be that they have discovered us and are lying in ambush at the entrance of the tunnel? Unexpectedly, the blondie patted his chest confidently. Its impossible for them to find the spatial channel I opened. Otherwise, wouldnt it be easier to kill us by shaking the space? Dont worry, dont worry. The blondie had said so. What else could Chu Feng say? He could only deliberately slow down and follow behind the blondie. In any case, if theres danger, you should bear it first. Im afraid of death. The next moment, the blondie in front of him muttered something and waved his right hand. The space in front of him was pulled open like a curtain. A light appeared ahead. The two of them rushed out in the blink of an eye. But when the two of them got used to the environment, he raised his eyes and sized up the jade green and magnificent hall. There was also the Ghost Demon Race, which was inbat readiness, as well as the Ghost Demon King, who was emitting endless pressure and had a sinister gaze. Chu Feng gasped. He stared at the blondie with bitter eyes. Senior What did I say? Youre unreliable! He had opened a spatial passageway and entered their hall! This was not stealing, but sending him his head! Yes! They couldnt find the location of your spatial passageway, but they were stupid. If they sensed that there was a problem with this space, couldnt they wait? This was not difficult for an S-rank expert! This Ghost Demon King was definitely an S-rank life form! Chu Fengs face looked green. Who dares to intrude into the territory of our Ghost Demon Race? Die! The Ghost Demon King didnt waste any time. He came forward to kill the two of them. Seeing that, Chu Feng couldnt help but nce at the blondie. Senior No. 10, Ill also tell you that you can always trust your teammate! Even if your teammate isnt as strong as you Haha, good kid! You actually made a counterpoint! The blondie was not angry. Instead, he chuckled. This was his temper. He could joke around. Even when facing the aggressive Ghost Demon King, he appeared very casual. Then, he grabbed Chu Feng and said indifferently, This isnt bad. Ill take this opportunity to show you a thrilling time of life and death! S-rank? Heh heh, watch carefully! Roar He let out a strange cry. The blondies figure turned illusory. As for Chu Feng, who was being carried away by the blondie, he suddenly felt as if everything in front of him was no longer real Chapter 153 - A Different Cultivation Path

Chapter 153 A Different Cultivation Path

As the blondie finished speaking, Chu Feng felt his vision blur. The next moment, he seemed to have fallen into absolute darkness. He could not see or hear. It was as if he had be blind and deaf! He could only rely on his Divine Will to sense his movements. Chu Feng only knew that he was moving at high speed! It was much faster than him using the zing Wings of the Sky! In particr, his ability to maneuver in a small area was many times higher than his own. It was as if he was ying with them. He led all the Ghost Demons in a circle. Even the S-rank Ghost Demon King could not keep up. To the blondie, it was like a game. One had to know that this was only the power of this guys projection! It was definitely not beyond the A+ rank. This was what shocked Chu Feng. He was well aware of the huge gap between A + ranks and S ranks. Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered that at that moment, the blondies condition was a little strange. It seemed like it was not just speed. They seemed to be wrapped in something, or they had been chasing something. This was why Chu Feng was unable to see or hear anything. And this might also be the key to the blondies extraordinary speed! As Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, suddenly, he felt as if his hearing and vision had recovered. He looked around. It was already deste. This is the Abyss? Have we escaped? The blondie stretchedzily. Thats right. I originally wanted to take you for fun, but that Ghost Demon King is too useless. Hes too slow and boring, so I simply came out. Chu Feng did not care about that. Just now Why couldnt I feel anything? I felt like I waspletely wrapped in darkness There seemed to be light in front of me, but I couldnt catch it The blondie raised an eyebrow and grinned. Youre actually still able to detect these things at my speed. Not bad. Before Chu Feng could continue asking, the blondie raised an eyebrow and suddenly asked, as if he was testing him. Kid, what kind of expert do you think will be faster? Chu Feng pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, Experts whoprehend thews of wind and lightning are faster. There are also those who possess top-grade flying treasures. Thats right. These experts are indeed faster than ordinary people, but they cant be much faster! For warriors of the same rank, everyones speed is actually about the same. If you couldprehend it, I could alsoprehend it. Therefore, just relying on speed alone could not form a crushing advantage! Do you know why? Before Chu Feng could reply, the yellow-haired man muttered with a rare serious expression, Because they are only imitating! But they dont know! We are all made of flesh and blood. No matter how much we imitate, we cant transform into the natural power of wind and lightning! At most, they can only make use of this power! Most warriors have actually taken this path. Its the same for Big Brother and Second Brother. They also cultivated some Speed Laws to allow themselves to be faster. And in my opinion, in terms of speed, those who choose to imitate are all trash! If their talent wascking, they could only settle for the next best thing! The true maximum speed should be the speed of light! You must chase it! Not to imitate it! Not to borrow it! Just now, I only did one thing: chase after the light! Light also has shadows. Find a way to integrate yourself into the shadows of light and chase after the light! If you can catch up, your speed will be at the speed of light! Thats why you felt the surrounding darkness just now. Because light is always ahead of us! This is an extremely long process. Even though I have cultivated for countless years, I can only touch the edge of a shadow now. The true speed of light is the extreme speed of the universe. It represents the pinnacle of aw. It is not so easy to reach! The blondie became serious for once. He spoke calmly about his understanding of speed. It simply subverted Chu Fengs previous perception. This was the first time Chu Feng knew that speed could be understood in such a manner. Chasing light? It sounded revolting. But the guy in front of him had already proven it. This path might be the true path to prosperity! He had really made great achievements on this path! What did it mean to only be able to touch the shadow of light? Chu Feng did not dare to imagine. The speed of light was about 300 million meters per second, equivalent to 880,000 times the speed of sound. Even if he had only touched the shadow of light speed Terrifying! If this guys true body were to use it, Chu Feng found it hard to imagine. Perhaps even space would be shattered by his terrifying speed At the moment when Chu Feng was shocked, the blondie said calmly, Of course, Im just trying to describe it to you in as detailedly as possible. The exact process is difficult to describe in words. Ill lead you a few more times. Whether you canprehend it will depend on your talent. The blondie was helpless. The path he had taken was not a path anyone could take. The requirement for talent was too high! Now, lets take it slow. The first step is to think of a way to take away the artifact of the Ghost Demon Race. Unfortunately, after what Ive just done, although that Ghost Demon King doesnt know our goal, he must have already taken precautions. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. You know that its your problem? Although the blondie said this, he was not discouraged and said casually, Its alright! Lets go back again and think of a way. Well go against him in these three days! Its just nice that these Ghost Demons arent weak. Its good for your cultivation. Before long, the two of them appeared outside a continuous mountain range again. d 1 Only then did Chu Feng know that the Ghost Demon Race had guarded this ce for generations. In the depths of this mountain was a passage that connected the Abyss and the Undead Realm. The two of them had just stepped into the mountains when Chu Feng immediately sensed that there seemed to be a group of Ghost Demons patrolling nearby. Chu Feng rubbed his palms together. He still remembered. He was still carrying a debt of 10 million points! If he did not take advantage of this opportunity to go out and get some loots, he would not even be able to pay off his loan when he returned! Before the blondie could speak, Chu Feng drew his Cleaved Edge Saber. With a few shes, he arrived beside a group of Ghost Demons. He shed out without hesitation. It was only the weakest first stage of the Wind sh. However, in an instant, more than ten Ghost Demons with varying strength were cut in half! The strongest of them had even reached the fifth stage of Spirit Transformation! However, under this sh, it was still unable to resist. It could not even ask for help! In the Blood Sea Space, Chu Feng was the weakest. Any one of them was much stronger than him! Even if he had the strength, he could not use it. He felt extremely lowly. Now, he could finally be impudent for once. As he sighed, the familiar notification for the Golden Ranking Lists sounded again. The points for cross-rank killing of enemies had arrived! Ding Ordinary killing of the fifth-stage Spirit Transformation Ghost Demon Boss. Reward: 100,000 points! Sessful cross-rank killing of someone two ranks higher. Additional reward * 1,000%. Total reward: 1,000,000 points! Ding Normal killing of A-rank ordinary Ghost Demon. Reward: 15,000 points! Sessful cross-rank killing of someone two ranks higher. Additional reward * 1,000%. Total reward: 150,000 points! Because of the existence of cross-grade rewards, With just this wave, Chu Feng gained 1.5 million points! It had to be said that the speed at which Chu Feng harvested points alone wasparable to that of the entire human race! Cross-rank killing was always so awesome! Chapter 154 - The Ghost King’s Cloak, the Undead World’s Ultimate Artifact!

Chapter 154 The Ghost Kings Cloak, the Undead Worlds Ultimate Artifact!

He shed out. He felt much better. He also earned a lot of points. A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. He found the blondie. He saw that the guy was sneakily staying on a big tree. Sensing that Chu Feng was getting closer behind him, he hurriedly turned around and gestured for Chu Feng to keep quiet. Shh, dont make a sound. Come and see. Puzzled, Chu Feng jumped onto the tree trunk. He observed from the high stance. Only then did he realize that the two of them were above a valley. Curious, he followed the blondies gaze. Suddenly, his eyes widened. He could not help but exim, Oh my god! Why are there so many Skeleton Soldiers here?! Shh! Im telling you not to make a sound! The blondie nced at Chu Feng. Chu Fengpletely ignored him. He was astonished. It was just a casual nce. He discovered that the bottom of this valley was actually filled with a dense army of skeletons, perhaps hundreds of thousands of them! There were even some powerful skeleton elites and skeleton leaders! Most importantly, these skeleton soldiers were not as chaotic and disorderly as the skeletons in the Undead Realm. Instead, they were lined up neatly like soldiers. This meant that they had an owner! This was once Chu Fengs dream. Now, someone had actually turned it into reality. Chu Feng was confused. Someone raised an army of hundreds of thousands of skeletons? Even though the weakest skeleton was only equivalent to a D-rank human warrior, who would have such a powerful Divine Will to control an army of hundreds of thousands of skeletons at the same time? Moreover, there were many skeleton elites who wereparable to B-rank and C-rank. There were even stronger A-rank skeleton leaders! Even the S-rank Ghost Demon King would not be able to do that! The Divine Will of any life was limited! It was impossible to enve hundreds of thousands of creatures at the same time! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly, he saw a group of well-trained Ghost Demons walking in from the entrance of the valley. The leader was a Grade A + Ghost Demon General in ck armor. The Ghost Demon General arrived in front of the skeleton army. He suddenly raised something that looked like a tally in his hand and shouted with a sinister voice, The King has already given the order that those who intrude will be killed without mercy! All of you will use your own troops as units to search for the two intruders in the Ghost Demon Mountain Range! After finding them, do not hesitate to trap them at any cost! And report immediately! The skeleton army was silent. Only the leader of the skeletons with dark green eyes at the front lowered his head. Lets go! The Ghost Demon General had a cold expression. These skeletons were the greatest trump card of their Ghost Demon Race. This time, the king was truly infuriated by the two intruders. Especially that blondie at the end. He was so bold as to toy with the king like he was walking a dog. as He had to be caught! They had to use the inherited sacred item to convert him into a skeleton soldier to vent their anger! General Ghost Demon thought viciously. In the valley, the skeleton army began to move rapidly. They had no idea that the two people they were going to catch were squatting on the tree above them. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt that the blondies breathing was a little heavy. Was he frightened by the skeleton army? Thats not necessary! Not to mention hundreds of thousands of skeleton soldiers, even if it was a few million, could they stop you? He could not help but ask, Whats wrong? Unexpectedly, the blondie suddenly looked at Chu Feng with tears in his eyes. Chu Feng felt his hair stand on end. He couldnt help but blurt out, Damn! Whats your problem?! With that, he regretted it. This guy in front of him was still his instructor. It didnt seem good to scold him. Unexpectedly, the blondie did not care at all and only muttered to himself, Im done for! Im done for! Im done for! This is such a heavy loss! Boohoo What did you lose? Chu Feng felt that this guy might be crazy. Yellow Hair muttered, Chu Feng, I regret it. Can I not give you this Ghost Demon Races inherited sacred treasure? Seeing the blondies expression, without even thinking, Chu Feng immediately refused. No! Have you thought of something? Let me tell you, a real man does not go on his word! If you dare to not give it to me, Ill get Elder Luo to cage you back and rebuild you! The blondie sighed heavily. Sigh, forget it. The Great Tribtion ising. Take this treasure as my investment in you. Chu Feng, you must not abandon me when you be rich in the future! Ive suffered a huge loss this time! e Cut the crap! Tell me, what is that? Chu Feng felt as if his heart was being scratched by a cat. To be able to make the experienced blondies heart ache so much, it must be an extraordinary treasure! He took another deep breath. The blondie said heavily, Damn! The so-called inherited sacred artifact of the Ghost Demon Race should be the Soul Summoning Boots! The divine artifact of the Undead Realm, one of the threeponents of the Ghost Kings Cloak! It has the ability to transform the dead into undead! Those trashy Ghost Demons dont know how precious this treasure is at all. They actually nurtured a bunch of trash skeletons! Thats understandable. It has been a long time since there was arge-scale war in the Abyss. With the foundation of the Ghost Demon Race, its not easy to nurture so many skeletons! Chu Feng muttered. Are you saying that these skeletons were indeed nurtured by the Ghost Demon King and not enved by his Divine Will? Enve hundreds of thousands of skeletons? What a joke. Is that trash S-rank Ghost Demon King even worthy? Chu Feng was speechless. Alright. S-rank is trash in your mouth. Then what am I? Sigh! Back then, I only knew that the Ghost Demon Race seemed to have picked up an extraordinary treasure and didnt take it to heart. If I had known earlier, I would havee to take it away from ancient times and nurture it for countless years. Even if I only nurtured the lowest-grade skeletons, I might still be able to nurture a skeleton emperor now! In that case, even Second Brother wouldnt be my match! The blondie regretted it. But it was useless to say anything now. Who asked him to give it away? More importantly, he did not dare to go back on his promise! He might have to rely on the sessor of the top-notch Ninth Examinations in the future. 2 . Sigh At that moment, Chu Feng did not have the time to pay attention to the yellow-haired man who was sighing. His heart was burning with passion. If I can obtain this Soul Summoning Boots, doesnt that mean that I can also nurture an endless skeleton army? Whats there to be afraid of in the Abyss? At the very least, he would have a way to deal with the countless low-grade demonic creatures in the Abyss! It would be cannon fodder against cannon fodder! Humans would no longer be passively beaten up! From what the blondie said, it seemed that this divine weapon could not only nurture skeletons, but also other undead soldiers? Lets go, lets go and get the Soul Summoning Boots! Chu Feng could not wait. But the blondie lost his motivation. It wont be mine even if I retrieve it. Its so annoying! Why am I finding trouble for myself! Chu Feng naturally knew what the yellow-haired man was thinking. He suddenly said calmly, Senior No. 10, if you dont help me get the Soul Summoning Boots, Illin to Elder Luo. Ill say that because you dont teach me properly, my confidence is damaged and Ill have no hope of improving! Also, Ive also recorded the video of you scolding Senior One and Senior Two for being useless. If you dont do your best, Ill show it to everyone. Brat, youre ruthless! The blondie thought about the consequences of these two matters. He suddenly tensed up. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Damn, its hard to be a good person! Ill help! Ill help! Chapter 155 - In the World of Martial Arts, Speed Is the Most Important!

Chapter 155 In the World of Martial Arts, Speed Is the Most Important!

With Chu Fengs satisfied expression, the two of them jumped down from the tree together. At this moment, the Ghost Demon General in the valley had already left. Arge number of the Skeleton Corps had also dispersed. There was only one legion of about 20,000 skeleton soldiers that had not left yet. Suddenly, Chu Feng felt his body lighten. Then, he was thrown down the valley. The blondies teasing voice came from behind. Kid, you dared to threaten me? Go down and y with the skeletons! These skeletons are just enough for you to unleash your full potential! Dont use your saber. Use your speed to avoid all the skeletons as much as possible. This is a good opportunity for cultivation! Remember, chase the light! Dont worry, if a powerful enemy arrives, Ill take action. Damn! I was careless! Chu Feng only had time to curse out loud. Boom! He had already plummeted to the center of the skeleton army. That b*stard! He even added some force! ven 1 Chu Feng cursed nonstop. All of a sudden, he saw that he was surrounded by pale white bones. In his empty eye sockets, there were clusters of mes of different colors. At this moment, practically all the skeletons turned their stiff heads to look at Chu Feng. The creaking sound made ones hair stand on end. Intruder found Kill A skeleton with a dark green soul me suddenly drew out a bone saber. Its voice seemed to being from the Soul me. It was intermittent, but one could roughly understand its meaning. The next moment, it was as if all the skeletons had received an order. They took out their bone knives in unison. They shed toward Chu Feng. Chu Fengs face looked green. He hurriedly jumped up. At the thought that that b*stard disallowed him to use his saber, he endured it. Wind stirred beneath his feet as he charged out. Unfortunately, the periphery was also filled withrge numbers of skeletons. There was no way for Chu Feng to escape. He could only lead a group of skeletons around the valley. His feet were about to catch fire. However, he had no choice. A few skeleton elites nearly got close. Chu Feng had no choice but to unleash his full strength. With a sweep of his de, the unparalleled sword aura shattered the dozens of skeletons in front of him. Taking advantage of the small gap formed by the saber, he narrowly escaped the encirclement. But it was useless. Compared to the army of tens of thousands of skeletons, these dozens of skeletons were not worth mentioning. He would not be able to finish them even if he was exhausted. Not to mention, the skeleton leader that was burning with a dark green soul me was not inferior to him in terms of strength. When its bone de was drawn, Chu Feng would have to use all his strength to block it. If they had not been slow, Chu Feng would have already been dismembered! Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered that there was no point reward for killing these undead creatures! Killing them would be a waste of time! Thus, Chu Feng was toozy to do anything. He ran for his life! He had to escape from the valley first! He did not use the zing Wings of the Sky. That way, there would be no effect of cultivation. Although he was cursing, Chu Feng knew very well that the blondie was right. With so many sparring partners, it was really a good cultivation opportunity. In merely a short moment, Chu Feng felt that his speed had increased greatly. However, when Chu Feng was about to reach the exit of the valley and escape, suddenly, a huge figure that was dozens of feet tall blocked the exit of the valley. The figure was dressed in ck armor and wielded a thick mace. He looked extremely ferocious. A terrifying aura emanated from his body. A + rank! Chu Fengs eyes widened. He recognized it immediately. It was that Ghost Demon General! It had probably sensed the fluctuations of the battle here and returned. It happened to stop Chu Feng. Senior! Save me!! That A + rank general is here! Chu Feng shouted. Didnt the blondie say that he would take action if he encountered an opponent he couldnt defeat? Chu Feng felt that it was time. There was still a considerable gap between him and an A + rank! However, no matter how Chu Feng shouted, there was no sign of any aid. However, the Ghost Demon General was already right in front of him. Chu Fengs expression turned bitter. Damn, that blondie must have done it on purpose! N Who knows where hes watching the show now! It was understandable. Chu Feng was forced into a dead end. He was cornered. If he did not rush out of this valley, he would be a turtle in a jar. Sooner orter, he would be caught. He could only go all out. He directly utilized the zing Wings of the Sky. The illusory wings pped gently. Chu Fengs speed suddenly erupted. In the blink of an eye, he got rid of the skeleton army behind him. But ahead, the Ghost Demon General had already made preparations. With his Grade A + strength and in such a narrow valley, Chu Feng would not be able to escape no matter where he flew! Its figure turned into a phantom. The spiked club in its hand was already aimed at Chu Fengs head. The next moment, it was as if it was going to smash a few bloody holes into Chu Fengs head. Chu Feng felt a fatal crisis. However, against an A + rank, most of his methods were useless. Perhaps his new saber art could withstand it for a while, but as long as he was stopped by this fellow and the skeleton army chased after him, it would be impossible for him to escape under the pincer attack! At that moment, Chu Feng could only try his best to recall the feeling when he was led by the blondie Chase light How the hell am I supposed to chase that! He had no idea at all! Chu Feng was extremely frustrated. At the moment of life and death, he could only use all his strength to activate the zing Wings of the Sky. The spine on his back was creaking as if it was about to break from the immense pressure. However, Chu Feng had no other choice. If he did not fight, he could only wait for death! His body subconsciously imitated the blondies actions. At this critical moment, instinctively, Chu Feng controlled the zing Wings of the Sky and suddenly changed the angle slightly, as if it waspatible with a certainw of the world. Suddenly, Chu Feng felt that the scene before him had instantly changed. Darkness and nothingness! He could not see or hear. At that moment, Chu Feng felt as if he had turned into a ray of light. But it was different from when he was led by the blondie. At this moment, Chu Feng was able to clearly determine his surroundings. Wherever the light was, it would be in his eyes! Of course, the light was just the manifestation of aw here. It did not mean that this ability would disappear in the night! At this instant, with the help of the zing Wings of the Sky, he had done it! It was that familiar feeling! Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. However, as Chu Fengs thoughts changed, that magical feeling disappeared instantly. Chu Feng lowered his head and took a nce at his position. At some point in time, he had already passed through the Ghost Demon Generals obstruction. He arrived outside the valley! It was as if he had teleported. Even the A + rank Ghost General could not react in time! The abnormal speed just now was evident! Haha! Awesome! Just the burst of speed alone made an A + rank unable to even react. This feeling was too miraculous! ven r Among all the martial arts in the world, speed was the most important factor! If he could maintain that state, where could he not go in this vast world?! Of course, the next moment, Chu Feng reacted and immediately ran! He could not guarantee that he would still be as lucky as before to enter that state. It was better to run first! The distance had already been widened, so there was nothing General Ghost Demon could do. When Chu Feng was about to escape, suddenly, an inky-ck halo swept out. Under the light, Chu Fengs figure was instantly restrained. Even his expression froze. Only his mouth could still move. S-rank domain blondie! If you still donte, Ill really die! The next moment, the Ghost Demon King slowly appeared with a cold expression. Intruder, tell me, where is that yellow-haired fellow? Tell me and Ill give you a swift death. Chu Feng cast a helpless nce at them. Um Hes right behind you, smiling at you Chapter 156 - I’m Begging You!

Chapter 156 Im Begging You!

Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, the Ghost Demon Kings expression changed and he immediately turned around. He happened to see something a hundred meters behind him. A rather annoying smile. He was extremely shocked! Impossible! This blond fellow had actually closed in on him by a hundred meters without him noticing! From his aura, the other party was at most a high Grade A +! He was a genuine S-rank expert! He had thought that the fellow was just fast. He did not expect the guys concealment of aura to be so terrifying. A sense of uneasiness gradually rose. However, the blondie clearly did not take the Ghost Demon Kings shock seriously. He couldnt even be bothered to talk to him. Without seeing him make any moves, his figure passed through the Ghost Demon Kings S-rank domain! He arrived before the imprisoned Chu Feng and pretended to be embarrassed. Aiyah, Im sorry for beingte. But youre quite a monster. You actually managed to teach yourself Chase Light! Chu Feng was expressionless. He had already expected that this fellow was doing this on purpose. However, he could not be bothered to waste his breath and said, Teach me your ability to conceal your aura, and this matter will be over. Anyway, he couldnt do anything to this guy now. Even if he were to scold this fellow, he probably wouldnt take it seriously. His skin was too thick! Why did he have to cause trouble for himself? He might as well take the opportunity to get something practical. This concealment method was really tempting! No problem! The blondie agreed without hesitation. He had even passed on his trump card, so this little trick was nothing. It made Chu Feng wonder if he had asked for too little. Alright, your performance this time was not bad. You can get 8 points. In the end, if you didnt hesitate for a while, you wouldnt have been imprisoned here. Leave first. Continue working hard next time. Chu Feng nodded. He felt that the blondie had a point. However, the two of them hadpletely ignored the Ghost Demon King, making him furious. His huge nostrils could not help but emit white smoke. You guys are courting death!! Ill kill you guys! As he spoke, he drew in the air and a gigantic spiked club descended from the sky. The blondie couldnt help but nce at the Ghost Demon King. He lowered his head and said to Chu Feng, This fellow, why does he keep thinking so highly of himself? Lets go. Lets see where you guys are going! This is my domain! The Ghost Demon King roared. But the next moment, he was dumbfounded. For some reason, the two of them had vanished into thin air, as if they had teleported. For a moment, he did not know where to ce the huge spiked club that he had just raised. On the other side, Chu Feng once again experienced the sensation of being sent flying. It was different from flying himself. Gradually, he gained more insights. This improvement speed frightened the blondie. How could this guy be so genius? Even Chu Feng himself was puzzled. In his previous life, although his talent was not bad, it was not to this extent. Was it because of his rebirth or because he had transformed into the Heavenly Dao that hisprehension ability had greatly improved? Chu Feng would be able to understand if it was thetter. But if it was because of rebirth then things might beplicated. That was because Chu Feng had never heard of anyone being able to be reborn. Even a god could not do it! He was the only one. At times, Chu Feng even suspected that it was because of his rebirth that he was able to obtain the rights to the top-notch nine tests. Otherwise, how could he, who was only an ordinary peak A + rank in his previous life, be worthy? After thinking for a while, he felt like his brain was about to explode, so he decided not to think about it anymore. These matters involved too many levels. With his current strength, he was far from qualified to participate. At the moment, his main goal was to increase his strength and defeat the first Demonic Tide in the Abyss, so as to minimize the losses of humans. With this thought in mind, his gaze became firmer. Have you rested well? Alright, lets continue. Beside him, the blondiey on a thick branch and saidzily, Im not lying to you. I really didnt have the time to save you just now. I took the time to go to the Ghost Demon Hall and found the location of the Soul Summoning Boots. Say, these Ghost Demons are really pedantic. They got a lousy pair of boots and still insisted on worshiping them. Isnt this giving us a chance? If I were a Ghost Demon king, I would wear them everyday. Who can steal them? Chu Fengs eyes widened upon hearing those words. You said that you saw the Soul Summoning Boots and deliberately didnt bring them back?! Thats right. If I do everything for you, whats the point of your cultivation? Anyway, the Ghost Demons cant run away. Ill set a target for you. If you want the Soul Summoning Boots, under my guidance, go and snatch them yourself in the next three days! Steal it! Deceive them! Anyway, dont care about the process. I only care about the oue! As he spoke, the blondie jumped down from the tree. Lets go. Ill teach you how to conceal your aura first, then Ill teach you how to disguise, speak, and dig holes The blondie rattled on. Chu Feng muttered as he followed behind him. Digging a hole What do you mean? Why do I have to learn that? Soon, Chu Feng understood what it meant that every trade had its secrets! As for the blondie, other than hisck of strength, he was proficient in every other trade! Scamming, swindling, scheming, digging holes and picking locks As long as they were not serious stuff, there was nothing that the blondie did not know how to do! More importantly, he nned to teach everything to Chu Feng. Teaching it to Chu Feng was not the end. The blondie firmly believed that true knowledge came from practice. He even forced Chu Feng to seek out the Ghost Demon Race to practice. Therefore, for the next three days, there was not a moment of peace in the Ghost Demon Mountain Range. Kid, look at that Ghost Demon Boss. Disguise yourself as a Ghost Demon and lure him into the forest. Do this and that first before killing him! This excavation site has its own tricks. We will definitely be able to dig directly into the Ghost Demon Hall this time. Trust me! Eh, thest time I came to this Worship Hall, it wasnt locked. Why is there an additional spiritual lock this time? But dont worry, I have some experience in unlocking locks. Learn well. Youll be the one opening it next time. Not good! Damn, the Ghost Demon Kings mark is on this lock. Weve been discovered. Run! Come again next time! For three consecutive days, the Ghost Demon Mountain Range was tormented by Chu Feng and the yellow-haired man until they could not rest in peace. All the Ghost Demons were trembling in fear. When they saw their fellow nsmen, they all walked around them, afraid that one of them was Chu Feng in disguise. As the ruler of the Ghost Demon Mountain Range, the Ghost Demon King was furious. He gritted his teeth in hatred. Ever since he became an S-rank and was awarded the Demon Venerable position by the Abyssal Demon Emperor, as well as arge piece ofnd, he had not felt so aggrieved in a long time! They could not catch or drive him away. He really had no moves left. He was already nning to seek help from the Demon Race. Finally, on the evening of the third day, The blondie brought Chu Feng to the front of the Ghost Demon Hall again. This time, they came openly. Before they could speak, a hysterical roar could be hearding from the hall! There was even a trace of helplessness and pleading Ahhhh! Are you guys done or not! I have already said that I wont pursue the matter of you trespassing on my tribe! Why are you still here! Lets go! Im begging you! Chapter 157 - Death of the Demon Lord!

Chapter 157 Death of the Demon Lord!

Chu Feng was embarrassed by the Ghost Demon Kings miserable roar. When did I be so annoying? The Ghost Demon King must be referring to the blondie. Right! This guy was the real annoying one! He was just implicated! That must be it! With this thought in mind, he nced at the blondie angrily and said calmly, Senior, we have an agreement this time! No matter what method you use, you must get me the Soul Summoning Boots today! The blondie coughed awkwardly. Alright, alright. Got it. Didnt I promise you? The cause of the matter had to be started after that failed attempt at unlocking the door. Since then, the Ghost Demon King had seen through that their goal was the Soul Summoning Boots. Just in case, he had kept the boots with him. After all, these two detestable fes had too many tricks up their sleeves. It was impossible to guard against them, and they were extremely sinister! In order to get his Soul-Summoning Boots, they had even killed his son and daughter. Then, they disguised themselves as his children to deceive him! He was almost tricked that time! Fortunately, at the critical moment, he discovered that his daughter was a little shy, so he did not let these two thieves seed! However, it terrified the Ghost Demon King. These two guys disguises were really too unbelievable. Even he could not find any clues! From then on, the Soul Summoning Boots never left him. As such, regardless of how proficient Chu Feng might be in all sorts of crooked techniques and evils, no matter how many crooked methods he had, they would all be useless. If he couldnt win with his strength, what could he do? Hence, he began to threaten the blondie. Other than the initialint and snitch, Chu Feng discovered another useful method. Because of Chu Fengs powerful talent in Chase Light, his improvement was as fast as lightning. In merely three days, he had truly gotten the hang of it. This made the blondie wild with joy. His skill was finally not lost! Furthermore, if the most powerful beings in the future all used his speed technique, wouldnt he be famous? This made the blondie extremely excited. At one point in time, he treated Chu Feng as his sessor! Regardless of whether Chu Feng admitted it or not, he treasured him. Thus, the blondie was most afraid that Chu Feng would quit. With Chu Fengs talent, learning another top-grade speed technique was not difficult. Old Eight, who had an ordinary movement technique, would definitely be willing to teach him! Even if Old Eights technique was inferior to his, Chu Feng could not tell! If he was really tricked into leaving, at that time, he wouldnt have a chance to make a name for himself. Thus, when Chu Feng revealed that he was not in the mood to train, the blondie could only ept it! Forget it, I was the one who broke the promise first. The blondie could only console himself. That was why the two of them hade to the Ghost Demon Hall openly. Because this time, there was no need to pick the lock. That was a method to nurture the younger generation. In order to obtain the Soul Summoning Boots, he had to rely on his fists after all He looked at the ferocious Ghost Demon King and the three Ghost Demon Generals beside him. The yellow-haired man merely said indifferently to Chu Feng, Stay away. Dont think that speed can only be used for fleeing When your speed breaks through a certain limit, a single leaf or flower can kill. Sometimes, even the air can Just as he finished speaking, Chu Feng discovered that the yellow-haired man hadpletely disappeared. There was no aura, no energy fluctuations, nothing It was as if he had never existed. But at the next moment, the three Ghost Demon generals behind the Ghost Demon King widened their eyes almost at the same time. They felt a cold sensation on their necks and wanted to touch them to see what was going on. Then, they suddenly realized that their head was gone There was no sound of battle, but they were dead. Blood gushed out and the smell of blood spread. The Ghost Demon Kings eyes widened. Dead Dead? He had paid a huge price to nurture these three subordinates. Now, they actually died for no reason? Just now, he felt a breeze blowing past and the three of them died? It must be that b*stard! At that moment, the Ghost Demon King was furious. His anger had reached its peak. The next moment, the blondies figure floated in midair. He faced the Ghost Demon King head-on. Even though his figure was like an antpared to the Ghost Demon King, no one dared to underestimate him. He was too terrifying! Youre next. The blondie looked at the Ghost Demon King indifferently. The Ghost Demon King roared furiously. He was the Abyss Demon Venerable, how could he allow an A + rank to be so arrogant! Kid, Ill let you know the price of underestimating a Demon Venerable! As he spoke, he swung his huge spiked club down without hesitation. It brought about a terrifying tornado. The blondie merely smiled faintly. Demon Venerable? Haha, times change. Even trash call themselves venerable now The next moment, the blondie disappeared again. Ahhh! The helplessness of not being able to find the enemy made the Ghost Demon King almost go crazy. Come out! Fight me head-on if you dare! Ridiculous! It would be foolish to use my weakness to attack the enemys strength! The blondies voice seemed to be everywhere. Just as he finished speaking, a bone-deep wound appeared on the Ghost Demon Kings body. Blood flowed. This scene seemed to have opened the evil Pandoras box. It seemed like only an instant. The Ghost Demon King was covered in countless wounds. His entire body was bleeding. The surging airflow in the surroundings had all be a weapon for the blondie to kill. He beat the Ghost Demon King to the point that he could not fight back! Just as the Ghost Demon King was about to be finished off by the blondie, Chu Feng suddenly recalled something. He hurriedly roared, Dont rush, let me sh him! Without even hesitating, he instantly entered the Chase Light state and rushed to the center of the battle between the blondie and the Ghost Demon King in the blink of an eye. He shed down without hesitation. After shing, he did not dare to hesitate and turned to flee. He was afraid that the Ghost Demon King would have a final burst. It would be bad if he had to drag someone down with him before he died! This was a true S-rank! Was this considered participating in the battle? Would there be a reward for crossing four ranks?! Hended on the ground far away. Chu Feng saw a rainbow that soared into the sky like a torrent. It pierced straight through the Ghost Demon Kings head. This Abyssal Demon Venerable had actually died so tragically. Seeing this brutal scene, even Chu Feng swallowed. He knew that perhaps the blondie could kill a Grade S expert like the Ghost Demon King. It shouldnt be so easy! After all, he was only a Grade A +! So strong? How can I defeat him with a C-rank body?! And this guy seemed to be the weakest of the ten Blood Shadow Warriors! Seemingly having sensed Chu Fengs shocked gaze, the blondie suddenly glowed with a golden light. With his hands behind his back, he looked like a peerless expert! But he was only handsome for three seconds. Suddenly, an ancient voice rang out in the world, carrying with it some helplessness. Enough, stop pretending. You borrowed strength from the main body and it took so much effort to kill a mere S-rank. Youve really embarrassed the Blood Shadows! Chu Feng was able to tell. It was Elder Luos voice. So he had been paying attention to this ce. That made sense. The surrounding time barrier was set up by Elder Luo. His act was exposed. The golden light on the blondies body dissipated. However, he acted as if nothing had happened and was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he grinned and said, Hehe, Elder Luo, there are specialists in every field. Im just in charge of being fast. Theres Big Brother and Second Brother to fight. How thick-skinned. Chu Feng felt ashamed. He really did not want to be associated with him. He directly took off the Soul Summoning Boots from the feet of the already cold Ghost Demon King. He did not mind and put them on his feet. The next moment, a brand new virtual screen suddenly popped up in front of him Chapter 158 - Dark Forest Laws!

Chapter 158 Dark Forest Laws!

After putting on the Soul Summoning Boots, Chu Feng was surprised. A virtual screen popped up in front of him. It was simr to the interface of the Golden Ranking Lists, but slightly different. It was mainly to introduce the basic information about the Soul Summoning Boots. Item Name: Soul Summoning Boots, part of the Ghost King Cloak Special Feature: Transform the Dead into Undead creatures Current convertible units: Normal Skeleton (10 points of vitality), Normal Zombie (30 points of vitality) Remaining vitality: 3,800 points Chu Fengs eyes shone. Unexpectedly, this thing was quite intelligent and had digitized everything. Just as Chu Feng was studying the Soul Summoning Boots, the blondie came over eagerly and looked at Chu Feng with envy. Kid, how is it? Is it useful? If you dont know how to use it, you can return it to me. Ill will find you something better! Chu Feng had an expression of looking at a fool. Even if I sell you, you wont be as valuable as these Soul Summoning Boots. What better thing can you possibly offer? He couldnt be bothered with the blondie. However, this guy was quite a good tool. For example, right now, Chu Feng had told the blondie some of the data on the interface. His meaning was obvious. The blondie sighed. Although Ive never seen the information interface of the Soul Summoning Boots, I roughly know what it means from what you said. Theres nothing to say about converting the undead. Its just a literal meaning. That vitality is quite interesting. It should be the soul power dissipated by the enemy before their death. It will be absorbed by the Soul Summoning Boots and then stored. Its equivalent to the raw materials used to create skeletons and zombies. 10 points and 30 points are the amount of vitality to be consumed. At this point, the blondie suddenly became excited. Quick, create one for me to see. Ive only seen the final product, but Ive really never seen the production process! Chu Feng was also looking forward to it. He saw that there was still some vitality left. He tried to press the two buttons to convert skeletons and zombies. The next moment, he felt as if the Soul Summoning Boots beneath his feet had changed. A special energy dissipated. Immediately after, a stupid skeleton and a crippled zombie holding a kitchen knife appeared before them. I see The blondie nced at the sky. He seemed to have sensed a hint of the force of the rules just now, causing him to fall into deep thought. At that moment, Chu Feng discovered that the data on the virtual interface had changed. Item Name: Soul Summoning Boots, part of the Ghost King Cloak Special Feature: Transform the Dead into Undead creatures Current convertible units: Normal Skeleton (10 points of vitality), Normal Zombie (30 points of vitality) Remaining vitality: 3,760 points Remaining skeletons: 1} Remaining zombies: 1 Chu Feng stared at the two undead creatures he had just created. He had a faint feeling that he could control thempletely with just a thought. He could even instantly destroy them! What terrifying control! However, after looking at it for a while, Chu Feng became a bit discouraged and muttered, Can these Soul Summoning Boots only create the most ordinary skeletons and zombies? It feels like its at most an ordinary D-rank. Also, because its an undead, itsbat power is definitely inferior to an ordinary D-rank warrior. The pondering blondie was awakened by Chu Fengs words. Dontin after youve gained so much! If the Soul-Summoning Boots had intelligence, it would probably turn itself into an undead because of your words! Do you think that the strength of the undead created has been fixed? Youre ridiculously wrong! Did you forget that the Ghost Demon King nurtured arge number of skeleton elites and even skeleton bosses?! Thats because the undead could evolve by devouring each other and absorbing the other partys soul fire! As long as there were countless skeletons, theoretically speaking, they could even evolve into a true skeleton emperor! An existenceparable to a supreme expert! It could also help youmand the endless sea of skeletons! A sea of undead creatures thats not afraid of death andpletely obeys you! The abyssal demonic creatures knows what fear is. What do the undead know! That Ghost Demon King probably could not afford to y with the zombie army, so he could only take a step back and create a skeleton army. Also! If you can gather theplete Ghost King Cloak, not to mention skeletons and zombies, you can even transform high-level undead like the terrifying knights and spectral dragons! Thats an existence that could mass produce A + ranks, S ranks, and even higher! They could also devour each other and evolve! Can you imagine what that would be like? Therefore, the Lord of the Undead Realm who had the Ghost Kings cloak back then was simply a dominator. No one dared to provoke him! Of course, I think you have no hope. The Ghost King Cloak was one of the top divine artifacts back then. There were too many people who coveted it! Only I, the Son of Destiny, with great luck, learned of the location of the Soul Summoning Boots by ident! Unfortunately, youre even more lucky. You snatched all my opportunities The blondie became more and more aggrieved. In the end, he became a little depressed. The more Chu Feng listened, the more excited he became. So this thing was so terrifying! He couldnt wait to kill a few people and umte more vitality. However, at the thought that he had to go back and cultivate, he could not help but sigh. He could only wait for an opportunity. The blondie saw through Chu Feng and said casually, What are you waiting for? Isnt there already something here? Hmm? Chu Feng raised his head and muttered, Are you talking about the Ghost Demons? Thats right. Other than them, are there any other living creatures here? The blondie said matter-of-factly. Chu Feng widened his eyes. Are we going to eliminate them?! Is there a problem? Before I brought you here, I didnt n to let them live. Didnt I tell you that we cant let the outside world know of our existence yet? The blondie said calmly, Otherwise, do you think Elder Luo has nothing better to do than to keep an eye on this area? Its a time barrier and an isted space. Also, that Ghost Demon King wanted to transmit information to the outside world but was stopped by Elder Luo. Chu Feng gasped upon hearing those words. Could it be that the Ghost Demon Tribe, which had an S-rank Demon Venerable, was only a chosen trial ground for him? Now that his cultivation was over, their mission was also over. Everything had been destined from the beginning The blondie thought that Chu Feng was unable to ept it, so he exined, Death is too normal. In ancient times, a battle between experts might cause a vital star to fall into great extinction. If a race doesnt have an expert to deter others, its verymon to be directly exterminated. Chu Feng nodded. He did not pity these alien races. If necessary, so what if he had to exterminate ten or a hundred races? Those who are not of our race will definitely have different intentions! If he was unable to even see through this, there was no need for Chu Feng to talk about saving humans. However, Chu Feng had a feeling that if the Great Tribtion were to ur and humans still did not have a true expert, would they also be trampled by others like the Ghost Demons? No! Chu Feng would definitely not allow such a thing to happen to humans. Therefore, kill and rob! Seize every opportunity to increase his strength and the strength of the human race! Dont talk about being selfish and cold-blooded! There was no morality between races! If massacring a race could allow the human race to lead a better life, Chu Feng would not hesitate to be the executioner. The universe was a dark forest! Thew of survival was to resort to unscrupulous means! He looked at the blondie and suddenly grinned. You guys are really generous. Chu Fengs expression caused the yellow-haired man to heave a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Chu Feng would not be able to think it through. Then, he hurriedly rified. Dont drag me into this. This was arranged by Elder Luo! I cant bear to Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Nonsense. From the assorted stuff you taught me, youre not a good person! The blondie retaliated. Same to you. Dont think I cant tell that youre not a good person either! I havent seen you so proactive when learning other things! en Just as he finished speaking, there was a moment of silence. Then, both of them smiled awkwardly. They turned around in unison and walked towards the surviving Ghost Demons Chapter 159 - I Don’t Hold Grudges!

Chapter 159 I Dont Hold Grudges!

In the remaining time, after a round of hard work, the Ghost Demon Race had beenpletely wiped out from the Abyss. However, Chu Feng felt somewhat ufortable. It was not because he was sad for the Ghost Demon Race. Instead, he had received two pieces of news that werent good enough! The first ordinary good news. It was the points awarded for killing the Ghost Demon King In the end, Chu Feng risked his life to rush forward and sh it. He had thought that it would be a windfall and a huge fortune! This was definitely good news. But it was not good enough because when the Golden Ranking Lists gave awards, it was not based on the thousandfold reward for killing enemies four ranks higher! The reason for that was because the Golden Ranking Lists felt that the difference in strength between the two of them was too great. Furthermore, Chu Feng had contributed too little. He made a contribution of less than 0.1%. He was only given an encouraging point reward. One million! If it had been before, Chu Feng would have been overjoyed to receive a million for free. But now, he was not interested. Only one million? Ha! He had just ughtered the Ghost Demon Tribe and obtained nearly 10 million points! The other ordinary piece of good news was that after killing so many creatures, Chu Feng had indeed gathered some vitality. After some exploration, he had a rough idea of the ratio between living beings and their vitality. He almost died of anger. Killing an ordinary D-rank creature could only obtain 1 point of vitality! On the other hand, creating an ordinary skeleton required 10 points of vitality, and zombies required 30 points of vitality. The difference between investment and output was too great! Even if arge amount of energy would be consumed during the transformation, this conversion ratio made him want to cry. No wonder the Ghost Demon King had worked for so many years only to create an army of hundreds of thousands of skeletons. Fortunately, Chu Feng changed his train of thought. When the Abyss invaded Earth, there would be hundreds of millions of low-grade demonic creatures. When the war broke out, how much vitality would dissipate With the Soul Summoning Boots, he would have the confidence to fight a prolonged battle! After Chu Feng and the yellow-haired man finished their work, they did not n to stay here any longer. Chu Feng still had many cultivation missions. If he dyed, the blondie would not be able to bear the consequences. With a wave of his hand, he tore open another spatial passageway. Lets return the way we came. Well return to the Undead Realm first before returning to the Blood Sea. Are you reliable? Chu Feng asked directly. After spending the past few days together, the two of them were already quite familiar with each other. Their conversation became much more casual. Their temperaments were quite simr. Simply put, neither of them was a good man. Perhaps they were birds of a feather. Of course, Chu Feng would never admit to it. The blondie could not be bothered with Chu Feng He took a step into the spatial passageway and turned around to urge him. Are you leaving or not? If not, Ill close the door! Chu Feng could only follow them obediently. He was still not confident enough! On the way, the blondie suddenlyughed evilly. He turned around and said to Chu Feng, By the way, I forgot to tell you just now. In fact, after the death of an undead, there will also be the dissipation of vitality. Do you find it very magical? In essence, the undead can also be considered a kind of life form. Real high-level undead creatures also have extremely high intelligence, so its not too much to say that they are living creatures. Of course, the undead of the same rank certainly have much less vitality than ordinary life forms. It might be ten to one? Or twenty to one? Chu Feng nced at the blondie in confusion. Why did he suddenly tell this? He did not understand what he was up to. Anyway, looking at his evil smile, it was definitely not something good. Thus, Chu Feng simply did not bother to respond. The blondie continued, Sigh, what a pity. The Ghost Demon King has nurtured an army of hundreds of thousands of skeletons. Among them, there are even quite a number of skeleton elites and bosses. If we kill them all, I reckon it will be quite arge amount of vitality Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. What the heck! Damn! How could he have forgotten about this! He looked at the grinning blondie and got angry. This guy must have done it on purpose! Otherwise, he would not have waited until they had entered the spatial passageway to talk about this. His anger surged. Seeing the yellow-haired mans wretched smile, Chu Feng became furious. Without any hesitation, he drew his saber and shed! Who cared if they were in the spatial passageway? Even if I die, Ill drag you down with me! Chu Fengs de aura caused the passage to tremble. After all, this thing was very fragile. The blondies face turned green. With the passage shattered, he was just a projection. It did not matter whether he lived or died. However, Chu Feng would really lose his life. However, he reckoned that he would also be skinned alive by the furious Elder Luo Hey, hey, hey, I was wrong, I was wrong! I was just kidding! I was just kidding! What do you mean?! Are you tricking me? Chu Feng stood with his saber in hand. His face was ashen. The blondie could only say awkwardly, I just felt that the journey is too boring. Im just messing with you Seeing that Chu Feng was about to attack again, he hurriedly said, Dont, dont, dont! Im not lying to you. That skeleton army is indeed quite a lot of vitality! But the moment the Ghost Demon King died, he had already killed all the undead under his control! At that time, we were too far away and the skeleton army was very scattered. There was no way to collect the vitality. After all, this thing had only existed for a short period of time! Youre not lying? Of course! I even investigated just now! If you dont believe me, you can ask Elder Luo when you get back! He has been paying attention to that space! Do you think that the Ghost Demon King would be so kind as to leave you an inheritance?! This was a believable theory. However, Chu Feng was feeling more and more anxious to kill the yellow-haired man. As for the suspect, the blondie, he thought he was a great liven-up. Look, the two of them, who were silent just now, suddenly became talkative. Just like that, Chu Feng returned to the Undead Realm amidst the yellow-haired mans chattering Originally, knowing that he could also obtain the vitality from the undead, and that he had a huge undead world behind him, this was simply a great yground for him. However, when Chu Feng looked at the fellow beside him who was chattering nonstop, he did not feel the slightest bit of joy. He should return to the Blood Sea as soon as possible and switch to someone else! He hurried on without stopping. The moment he returned to the Blood Sea, without the slightest hesitation, Chu Feng threw out arge number of holograms and shouted, Seniors! Senior No. 10 has been away from home for a few days and misses all of you. However, he was too shy to speak, so he asked me to record everything he wanted to say to all of you. I hereby give them to all of you as a gift! After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng left. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Several figures flew over from the beach at the same time. They all looked curiously at the holograms in the sky. Someone muttered, Has No. 10 changed after going out for a while? Has he turned good? But after watching for a while, everyone knew that they were thinking too much. They no longer cared if the blondie had turned good. They only knew that the blondie would definitely die this time! These images were secretly recorded by Chu Feng in the past few days when the yellow-haired man mocked and looked down on the others. Including how No.1 and No.2 were trash. Since no one was watching, he could do whatever he wanted. The blondie in the video was extremely arrogant! Thus, even without guessing, Chu Feng knew that the blondie would be in trouble this time. He would probably not be able to see him for the next few days. After leaving, Chu Feng couldnt help but reveal a smile. Senior, I dont hold grudges You have to remember this in your next life Chapter 160 - Bloodline Tempering

Chapter 160 Bloodline Tempering

After returning to the Blood Sea, Chu Feng cast away all distracting thoughts and entered seclusion for a day. Heprehended all the insights he had gained over the past few days. He strove to be perfect without leaving any ws. Chu Feng knew very well that regardless of whether it was theprehension of the Saber Realm or the Chase Light technique, they could both be said to be vast and boundless. He had just started. Even No. 2 and No. 10 were still on the way. A dayter, Chu Feng had exited his closed-door training. As expected, he did not see the blondie. On the other hand, the white-robed Elder Luo walked towards Chu Feng with a smile. Elder Luo. Chu Feng bowed respectfully. Elder Luo smiled and nodded. Not bad. Ive seen your performance. Youve improved very quickly. Chu Feng grinned. Elder Luo, you tter me. By the way, Elder Luo, may I know which senior will be my next instructor? Elder Luo was in trouble. I originally nned to let Old Three to teach you the ways of the Divine Will, but that little girl Old Nine insisted on teaching you the ways of the domain first. I saw that your Divine Will was not weak and had alreadyprehended the embryonic form of the Divine Will. Furthermore, your domain is even stronger. Your talent in both aspects is very monstrous, so I came to ask for your opinion. Chu Feng grinned. It can even be done this way? The reason why he was able toprehend the embryonic form of the Divine Will was purely because he had been reborn. His soul had be much stronger, and with the experience from his previous life, he had naturally condensed the embryonic form. The Water-Element Domain Field was umted over ten years in his previous life. Of course, because of an epiphany, he had directly cultivated the Water-Element Domain Field to Greater Mastery. But to be honest, Chu Feng did not have much confidence in either aspect. However, he still had to learn. These old-timers who had lived since ancient times really had a lot of knowledge! Often, a casual sentence would be enough to enlighten Chu Feng and save him from taking too many detours! He had only learned the saber techniques and speed techniques. It was already enough for Chu Feng to crush almost all ninth-stage Spirit Transformation experts. He might not be invincible below the A + rank, But he felt that it was not too far away. This time around, Chu Feng deliberately went forward to greet Elder Luo because he had his own thoughts. His two divine-grade bloodlines were still waiting to be fed! This ce was filled with top-grade blood essence, but he had been here for so long and had yet to absorb a single piece! Chu Feng felt as if he was about to go insane from being unable to use the treasure mountain. Thus, Chu Feng thought, the hell with cultivation! I just want to enjoy myself! Thus, Chu Feng sped his hands at Elder Luo. Elder Luo, thank you for the kindness of Seniors No. 3 and No. 9. However, I still want to temper my bloodlines first. I have sensed that my bloodline power has reached a critical point. If I break through, it will also be very beneficial to my strength. That works too. Ill call Old Seven over for you. Hes good at erupting. The essence of the bloodline is actually about erupting. Hes perfect for you. Elder Luo agreed without hesitation. Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something and said with an awkward expression, Elder Luo, I have another favor to ask Elder Luoughed heartily. Speak. Well, to be honest with Elder Luo, I have a few pet beasts. I wonder if I can let them cultivate here? As he spoke, he was worried that he would be rejected. Chu Feng had already thrown out the Little Ancestral Dragon and the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King There was arge amount of top-grade blood essence here and the energy was extremely rich. It would be a waste not to take advantage of this! Cultivating in such a paradise, these two guys might not even need to buy a Super Evolution Combination for them to break through to the A + rank! He could save at least tens of millions of points! On the other side, the smile on Elder Luos face froze for a moment. Are you asking for my permission? Youre just informing me! Chu Feng acted as if he did not see it. He continued to search his personal storage space for a while. Finally, he found another high-grade Super Ball. The Three-Eyed Demon Wolfs Pet Beast Ball! Back then, he had intercepted Maras pet beast. After the battle, Chu Feng hadpletely forgotten about it. It was too weak anyway. It was only at the fourth-stage Spirit Transformation and was already about to be eliminated. When he took advantage this time, he finally remembered. He released the Three-Eyed Demon Wolf which was about to suffocate. Then, Chu Feng ordered the three pet beasts. Quick, thank Elder Luo. This is a top-notch treasury. There are countless top-grade blood essences here. Try your best to eat them, but be careful not to waste them. The three pet beasts also roared cooperatively. Elder Luos eyelids twitched. Why do I feel like Ive been tricked? Before he could sigh, his gaze suddenlynded on the Little Ancestral Dragon and he eximed softly, This little fellow Why does he give me a familiar feeling? Strange! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Just how long has this old fellow lived for? He even knew the Ancestral Dragon! Elder Luo, its the Ancestral Dragon Hmm? Elder Luo was shocked. Isnt the Ancestral Dragon already dead? Chu Feng had no choice but to exin. It might be considered the reincarnation of the Ancestral Dragon I used a wisp of the soul of the Ancestral Dragon to awaken it. Elder Luo fell into deep thought. He seemed to have thought of something and muttered after a long while, I see Sigh, I didnt expect to encounter the reincarnation of this old fellow in this era. Its fate. Forget it, forget it. Your pet beasts can cultivate here. Ill let No. 10 and the others give them pointers asionally. Chu Feng was overjoyed. Thank you, Elder Luo! Alright, hurry up and improve your bloodlines. Old Seven will be here soon. Chu Feng bowed to Elder Luo. He let the pet beasts cultivate by themselves. Then, he plunged into the Bloodline Sea! He picked up a few pieces of top-grade blood essence that were one kilogram heavy. His eyes were shining. Just this one handful was worth hundreds of millions of points! If he were to use his points to exchange for it, his heart would probably ache to death. But here, he could use it limitlessly! Awesome! Just as he was getting excited, he suddenly realized that three burly men were slowly walking over from the sea. Chu Feng widened his eyes. Didnt they say that only No. 7 wille? Why are No. 5 and No. 6 here? Chu Feng was confused. From afar, he could hear the three burly men arguing like thunder. Elder Luo asked me to help Chu Feng improve his bloodlines. Why are the two of you following me?! Im just afraid that youll mislead others! Besides, bloodlines are clearly rted to the physical body and physique! What has it got to do with a fellow like you who only knows how to squander his energy?. Bullshit! Youre the one who squanders your energy! Thats called explosive power! Also, Fifth Brother, theres nothing but muscle in your head. Why dont you continue your strength training? Why are you following me? The 30-feet-tall No. 5 was instantly enraged. His fan-like hand pped them. F*ck, Fifth Brother! Seventh Brother scolded you. Why did you beat me up too?! You dont know that were on the same side? F*ck! Still beating me? Then dont me me for being merciless! As they spoke, the three of them actually started fighting They didnt treat any one as their ally; they simply grabbed and beat whoever was closest to them! In an instant, the aura was majestic and the blood waves surged! The entire space trembled as if it would copse at any moment. These three people might all be straightforward. They did not use their brains often and would attack without a word. Anyway, whoever won was right. Seeing this, Chu Feng gulped and hurriedly hid far away. It was understandable. The three of them were much stronger than when the blondie killed the Ghost Demon King! Suddenly, an idea appeared in Chu Fengs mind. Since these three were rather dumb Ahem, innocent, was it possible to trick them into going to Earth with him? If there were such three super thugs, wouldnt they be able to crush those A + rank Demon Kings like little chicks? Even if there were ten or eight Demon Venerables, they would not be able to defeat them Chapter 161 - Blood Sea Body Tempering!

Chapter 161 Blood Sea Body Tempering!

Of course, Chu Feng only thought about it in his heart. Judging by what the blondie said, at this stage, they probably couldnte out. It would not dy Chu Fengs thoughts! It wasnt like they couldnt get out forever! The first Abyssal Demonic Tide was just a small test from the demons. When the sealing array was weakened for the first time, the power at the entrance was still very strong, so it only sent some Grade A+ monsters over. As time passed, the effect of the sealing array would be weaker and weaker. At that time, not only could the Demon Venerable pass, but even stronger existences could also pass. That would be the true end of Earth Therefore, Chu Feng was just used to nning ahead. He suppressed this thought. Because these three big guys had already arrived beside Chu Feng. Before Chu Feng could say anything, Number 6, who was good at strengthening his body, spoke in a low voice. Kid, do you think bloodlines are directly rted to the strength of ones physique? If your physique is not strong enough, even if you absorb the bloodline essence here, you wont be able to absorb much. In the end, your body might not be able to withstand it and directly explode! But with my Nine Stars Overlord Body Art, the situation will bepletely different! When Chu Feng heard this, he could not help but look up at the big guy. He cursed inwardly. Youre not really asking me that. Instead, he was selling his own technique here? He wasnt as stupid as he looked. However, after thinking about it, Chu Feng felt that what this guy said might really be the truth. His physique was not strong enough, and his bloodline power was too strong. If he lost his bnce, it might really lead to some bad results. Therefore, his physique had to keep up. Even if it was not strengthened to the point of beingparable to a Grade A+, it should at least beparable to a peak-level Spirit Transformation. He had a treasure with a powerful physique like the Destruction Bloodline, but he never had the time to improve it. Of course, this was also because he had too many opportunities and this bloodline was not the best. It had to be said that sometimes, having too many opportunities was quite worrying. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. He heard the three burly men arguing again. Stop! Chu Feng shouted. Stop arguing! When the three of them looked at him, Chu Feng really felt a little guilty. Still, he replied. If theres anything you can help me with, Ill be extremely grateful. But this time, I already have a cultivation n Hearing what Chu Feng had said, The three of them exchanged nces. Number 7 said directly. Its best if you have a cultivation n, but theres nothing they can do to help you. I alone am enough! Any more nonsense and Ill beat you to death! Number 5 was about to attack again. No, no, no, dont fight! Senior No. 5, teach me everything about strength! In terms of physical enhancement, I still have to rely on Senior Number Six. In terms of bloodline, Senior No. 7 will do it. Chu Feng was really afraid. These burly men attacked without a word. He was really afraid that he would be implicated one day. That would really be an undeserved death He managed to appease the three burly men. Chu Feng began to learn again. How could he cultivate more efficiently? In the end, the three of them reached an understanding amid the heated argument. Number 7 sighed indignantly. He was supposed to be the instructor appointed by Elder Luo. How did it be three people teaching him together? Who would be responsible for the results? However, he couldnt beat the other two and had no choice but to ept it. He looked at Chu Feng and said, Weve discussed it. First, we have to seal your spiritual power so that you can only use pure physical strength. Then, well throw you into the Blood Sea and tie you to the Heavenly Dao Stone. Youll be repeatedly beaten by the blood waves to temper your body! At the same time, you can face the blood waves and cultivate Fifth Brothers Primordial Chaos Technique to increase your strength. It can also train your skill of exerting strength. At the same time, you have to cultivate Sixth Brothers Nine Stars Overlord Body Art. This way, you can quickly improve your physique. Moreover, the speed at which you absorb the blood essence will also greatly increase. However, it might hurt a little! Chu Feng listened to the cultivation method developed by these burly men. His face turned purple. Throw me into the sea? Tie me to the Heavenly Dao Stone? And seal my spiritual energy?! Please be human! Looking at the surging waves hundreds of meters away, he couldnt help but take a deep breath. This was not a situation where he would hurt a little. He might die! As if he could tell that Chu Feng was worried, Number 7 patted his chest and said heroically, Dont worry, the three of us will watch over you and save you when youre about to die. Hearing this, Chu Fengs face pulled even longer. When he was about to die Youre really direct! So, Im just one step away from death now. Besides, with your brains, what if you forget about me or start fighting again? You wont have time to care about me Its not impossible! Damn, he might not be able to keep his life! At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly missed the blondie. He felt that that fellow was more reliable than these three! However, Chu Feng clearly had no choice. In front of these three burly men, he had no ability to resist. He could only let it be. Therefore, soon, Chu Feng was tied to the Heavenly Dao Stone in the middle of the Blood Sea. His spiritual power was sealed. It was as if the surging waves never stopped. Chu Fengs eyes were filled with despair. As the three big men left, without their suppression, the waves surged again. In an instant, a hundred-meter-tall wave swept over. Boom! Chu Feng felt as if someone had used all his strength to hammer him. There was no spiritual power protection. He could only rely on his physical body to withstand it! In an instant, his entire body was in extreme pain. A mouthful of blood rose from his throat. Those who had never experienced it would never be able to imagine it. Chu Feng felt as if he was going to die in the next moment. At this moment, in a daze, he vaguely heard a voice. It was someplicatednguage, as if it was slowly narrating a wonderful technique. ? ( It was No. 6s body-tempering technique, the Nine Stars Overlord Body Art! At this moment, he told Chu Feng everything. There was a guiding force in the voice that helped Chu Feng to cultivate. There was no need for spiritual energy to circte! This was apletely different path from spiritual power cultivation. If it was sold on the (Cultivation Technique Golden Ranking List), it might be a divine-grade cultivation technique. However, in order to nurture Chu Feng, these ancient existences all contributed for free. Chu Feng instinctively followed No. 6s voice to control his body. Gradually, he felt that his aching body had been mostly relieved by a warm current. Then, it was Number 5s deep voice. jave. Rx your body. Dont fight the waves with brute force. Remember, the moment the wavese, feel their frequency and match them. Imagine that youre part of the waves. This is my Primordial Art. There are some ways to control power Slowly, under the guidance of the two of them, Chu Feng seemed to be getting the hang of it. Although it was still extremely painful, his consciousness gradually began to recover. The moment he opened his eyes, taking advantage of the short moment when the waves retreated, Chu Feng took inrge mouthfuls of fresh air. Chu Feng had never felt so helpless before! The moment he was drowned by the waves, it was as if he would die in the next moment! Fortunately, he survived it. Next, it would be his transformation journey! You cant beat me It was like the growl of a ferocious beast. Chu Fengs gaze became extremely sharp! Chapter 162 - Two Divine Talents!

Chapter 162 Two Divine Talents!

Time ticked by. The power of the waves seemed endless. On average, Chu Feng would face a wave of blood every ten to twenty seconds. The sharp pain made his body twitch instinctively. Each time, it was like his bones were broken and his flesh was cut. It was unbearable. However, Chu Feng still gritted his teeth. Even though the veins on his forehead were bulging, he did nothing more than growling in a low voice. Not asking for help! Not admitting defeat! Wasnt it just risking his life? Juste! Not just anyone could walk the path of the strong. Chu Feng had seen the true horror of the Abyss. The choking sensation took his breath away. The terrifying Abyssal Demon Emperor shattered the sky with a flick of his finger, and the sun and moon dimmed. What kind of power was that? Chu Feng only knew. Grade A+ was not enough! Grade S was not enough! It even needed to be higher! Such a terrifying existence had always been scheming to seize Earth! Take away all hope of human survival. ughter his parents, love I forbid it! You cant! So he had to be stronger! Be stronger by hook or by crook! He had to be strong enough to make the Abyss despair! Beat them until they were afraid and frightened! He would beat them until they would never dare to step foot on Earth again! He would create a world of freedom for the new humans! Expel the barbarians and defend Hua Xia! Protect his little family and ensure everyones safety! This belief was the key that had always supported Chu Feng. The waves were endless, but Chu Feng had gradually adapted. Thanks to the power of the Nine Stars Overlord Body Art and the Primordial Chaos Art, he could even move his body slightly. On the shore, the three burly men stood side by side, looking in Chu Fengs direction from afar. Number 7 couldnt help but say slowly. This kid is made of iron, right? He didnt even make a sound under this intense pain! Hes a man! His tenacious willpower is almost catching up to mine. Number 6 nced at Number 7 and sneered. Dont tter yourself. Back then, when we were tied up by Elder Luo, I dont know who was beaten to tears the moment they went up. You cried your heart out. Youre only slightly stronger than that trash blondie. Youre not evenparable to a little girl like Ninth Sister! Sixth Brother, I dont like what youre saying. Didnt I stop crying after that? Yes, you fainted. How could you have kept crying? Sixth Brother, are you bent on fighting? So what if I am? You two are so noisy! Dont fight with your tongues! However, Number 5 attacked directly. He circled the other two at the same time. Once again, a great battle was inevitable. In their excitement, they had really forgotten about Chu Feng Fortunately, Chu Feng did not count on these muscr men at all. He adjusted the frequency of his body and tried to find a bnce in the surging waves. Although it was painful, the benefits were obvious. Every time this sea, which was filled with bloodline power, beat him, while tempering his body, it also seeped the bloodline essence into his body. In such a short time, Chu Feng felt as if his physique had undergone a transformation. Strike while the iron is hot. He immediately took out the top-grade blood essence that he had been holding tightly in his hand. Without hesitation, he activated the Destruction Bloodline and began to devour. Chu Feng was able to sense this. The two divine bloodlines in his body seemed to be jumping for joy. A top-grade blood essence that was more than 500 grams instantly disappeared from Chu Fengs hand. After being purified by the Destruction Bloodline again, the residue flowed into various parts of Chu Fengs body. His body, which had just been tempered, was extremely hungry. He crazily absorbed this power, transformed it, and integrated it into his body to strengthen his physique. As for the best of the essence, it was split into two parts. One was the Destruction Bloodline, and the other was the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. It was used to increase the concentration of these two. A momentter, the division wasplete. Chu Feng silently sensed it. Originally, the concentration of the two divine bloodlines was about 2.25%, which added up to less than 4.5%. After absorbing more than half a kilogram of top-grade blood essence, the two added up to about 5.3%. The higher the concentration, the more blood essence was needed. Chu Feng was mentally prepared for this. However, he did not expect that after absorbing a catty of top-grade blood essence, he had only improved by this much. Was this what hundreds of millions of points were worth? Now, Chu Feng was only d that he could use the top-grade blood essence here indefinitely. Otherwise, he would probably have no hope of improving the concentration on his own. Hu He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng took out another top-grade blood essence from his pocket. Before being tied up, Chu Feng had picked up dozens of top-grade blood essences of different sizes on the beach in advance. At that time, he was thinking about saturated absorption. As long as he didnt die, he would try his best! But now, Chu Feng was considering whether it was enough. If it wasnt enough, he would have to get those three burly men to send him some more Continue to absorb! One, two, three The blood essence, which was worth more than 100,000 yuan per gram in the (Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List), was absorbed by Chu Feng by kilograms. However, the two divine bloodlines in his body were like bottomless pits. They were never full. After absorbing more than ten kilograms of top-grade blood essence, Chu Feng even felt that his body was full. With his current physique, he could only absorb these at most. However, the two divine bloodlines seemed to have yet to reach the critical point of the first stage. Left with no choice, Chu Feng could only force out the residue caused by the purification of the Destruction Bloodline as much as possible. He could not care less about wasting some. He continued to absorb. He was like a person who had eaten his fill. However, if he was forced to continue eating, he might be able to eat more. But it was often difficult to swallow. Finally, when Chu Feng felt that his body was about to explode, the concentration of the two divine bloodlines finally met the requirement. Destruction Bloodline ounted for 5%! The Ancient Immortal Bloodline ounted for 5%! At this moment, Chu Feng was about to run out of top-grade blood essence. His eyes widened. He was speechless. If converted to points, the first stage of their transformation would cost billions of points! This was too terrifying! He hoped that his evolved innate ability would be more powerful! Chu Feng could onlyfort himself like this. In the next moment, he felt as if there were tworge furnaces burning inside his body. His body temperature rose sharply. Even the spiritual power seal that No. 7 had ced on Chu Feng was broken. Spiritual energy began to circte spontaneously as if it had gone crazy. Outside, it was the impact of the cold waves. Inside his body, it was as hot as the sun. This feeling of ice and fire was extremely refreshing This processsted for almost an hour. The sky darkened. Only then did Chu Fengs body slowly calm down. Chu Feng, whose spiritual power had recovered, broke free with a little force. He could not wait to return to the shore and try out the innate abilities of the two divine bloodlines. Just now, some inexplicable information suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs mind. Destruction Bloodline Stage One Innate Ability: Split Sub-Body! Ancient Immortal Bloodline Stage One Innate Ability: Refining Clone! Chapter 163 - Who Developed This Hack?

Chapter 163 Who Developed This Hack?

Chu Feng could not wait to fly back to the shore. The three burly men who swore to protect Chu Feng had long disappeared. Fortunately, Chu Feng had never ced his hopes on those three. He sat down on the beach. Chu Feng excitedly began to study the two additional innate abilities. It was as if the rules had directly bestowed them on him. Chu Feng could feel that as long as he wanted to use them, he could use them. It was as if they were engraved directly into the depths of his soul. They were truly worthy of the word talent. However, Both Split Sub-Body and Refining Clone were an irreversible process. Therefore, Chu Feng had topletely understand the situation before starting. First was the talent brought by the Destruction Bloodline: Split Sub-Body. Chu Feng could see the details on his personal information panel. Remaining Divisible Sub-body Number: 3 (Increases with the improvement in bloodline concentration) Sub-body Feature 1: Devour (Inherited from the master, the effect is weaker than the masters) Sub-body Feature 2: Control (If the sub-body is imnted into another persons body, while maintaining the independence of the soul of the imnted person, their life and death will be controlled by the master.) At the moment, there were only these two features. One was swallowing, and the other was control. The introductions were very simple. It looked very ordinary. However, Chu Feng was stunned on the spot. He couldnt help but gasp. First feature: Devour. He had seen it in his previous life. At his peak, the Heaven Devouring Great Sage relied on this to make a name for himself. The greatest opportunity for the Heaven Devouring Great Sage was to obtain the Devouring Bloodline, which was the sub-body of the Destruction Bloodline! Therefore, Chu Feng was not surprised. Instead, it was the second feature. It was so unexpected! Control ability! Furthermore, it was different from the ve contract. It would not make the person who was imnted lose their soul independence. It maximized the possibility of growth of the imnted person! To a genius, individual independence was the greatest wealth. If a genius was forcefully enved by a mighty figure, perhaps this genius could continue to grow. However, his growth limit, speed, potential, and so on would be greatly damaged. Perhaps he would not be able to reach his original potential limit at all! After all, in essence, he was no longer an independent individual. Everything he had belonged to his master! But this sub-bodys bloodline was different. It did not belong to a contract. There was no master-servant rtionship. While allowing the imnted soul to maintain its independence, there were also rather powerful restrictions. This alone was priceless! Unfortunately, there were too few sub-bodies. At first, there were only three. However, as the density of his bloodline increased, there would be more sub-bodies that could be split. This thing was definitely the most perfect treasure to nurture his own forces! Of course, Chu Feng would exin all the pros and cons before using these sub-bodies. He would not force the choice. If his subordinates wanted to obtain a powerful shortcut, how could they not pay something? Chu Feng did not run a charity. If he really established a faction in the future, there would definitely be a difference in the distribution of resources. His trusted subordinates could naturally obtain more resources, so there was nothing much to say. It was impossible for him to spend arge amount of resources to nurture them without any restrictions. Otherwise, if they left in the end or joined someone else, who would Chu Feng look for? Dont even think about testing human nature. Human nature could not withstand probing Be a viin at first and a gentlemanter. Lets just talk about everything openly! He suppressed his excitement. Chu Feng did not intend to use Split Sub-Body now. What if this thing had a shelf life after splitting out? He had no one to use it on now! Therefore, he turned his gaze to another innate ability! Ancient Immortal Bloodline State One Innate Ability: Refining Clone. Clone Feature 1: Elementary clone (Can possess 50% of the original bodys strength, which increases with the concentration of the bloodline) Clone Feature 2: Undying (After being destroyed, when the cooldown time ends, it will be automatically reborn) Clone Feature 3: Share (The clone can cultivate on its own. What it sees and feels can be shared with the main body.) Sss After reading the description of the ancient immortal bloodline, Chu Feng really felt like his heart was about to jump out! Even though he had already been shocked by the Destruction Bloodline once, at this moment, Chu Feng still could not suppress his excitement. This was a Bug-level skill! It actually had one more feature than the Destruction Bloodlines ability. And each of the features could be said to be abnormal! The elementary clone already had 50% of the main bodys strength. Compared to the clones condensed by ordinary Grade A+s, it was already considered a blessing to have 10% of the main bodys strength! The second feature was immortality. Chu Feng had already seen this in his previous life from the Immortal Emperor. With the Immortal Emperor and his clones S-rank strength, they were actually able to forcefully hold back a super existence that far exceeded the Demon Venerable in the Abyss! The clone that could not be killed no matter what made that super existence feel helpless! He bought a lot of time for humans to escape from Earth! As for the third feature, sharing. Chu Feng could not help but want to curse. Who the hell developed this hack? As the main body, Chu Feng couldpletely sense his clones every move. If it was during the war, it would be equivalent to having another pair of eyes! If he was exploring dangerous ces, his clone would be the most perfect pathfinder. Even if there was danger, Chu Feng would be able to sense it in advance. If the clone died, so be it. In any case, it could still be reborn! Even in peacetime, this clone could actually cultivate! Not only could he cultivate at an ordinary speed, but he could alsoprehend saber techniques andws! Chu Feng could share them all! There was a long silence. Chu Feng no longer knew what to say. He knew that the effects of the transformation of these two divine-level bloodlines should be very good. However, Chu Feng did not expect it to be so extraordinary! Not to mention, Chu Feng still had the Three Clones Formation Pearl! To ordinary Grade A+ martial artists, this thing might be a better vessel for incarnations. It could make their clones stronger. And that was that. But for Chu Feng, it could turn an already extraordinary clone into three super awesome heaven-defying things! The rules were limited. However, Chu Feng was lucky enough to unexpectedly obtain the ability to bypass the rules. It was hard to imagine how terrifying Chu Feng would be in this state! Chu Feng pondered. Even with his current strength, if he established three clones, he could fight one enemy with four of himself. He was definitely qualified to be invincible below the Grade A+ realm. What Chu Feng was thinking now was Could he use this opportunity to wrestle with the most ordinary Grade A+ warrior? Moreover, Chu Feng had another thought. In any case, those Blood Shadow Warriors were not here. They did not know about his clone at all. At most, Elder Luo, who controlled the entire space, would know. But Elder Luo would not interfere. Why didnt he hide the matter of this clone and wait until he challenged these ten old fellows? Otherwise, Chu Feng was really afraid that he would not be able to defeat these ten freaks! Who knew how many trump cards the old demons who had lived since ancient times had! If he couldnt win, what if he really couldnt return to Earth!? Therefore, Chu Feng felt that he had to n ahead. At that time, Chu Feng would at least beparable to a high-level Grade A+. If he caught them off guard and fought with four against one, Even if the clones were weaker than the main body, they were still telepathically connected. Why would he be afraid of not being able to deal with these ten projections? What a joke! Chapter 164 - Earth’s Change, Surging Undercurrents!

Chapter 164 Earths Change, Surging Undercurrents!

While there was no one around, Chu Feng immediately started working. He searched for a while in his personal storage space and took out the perfectly preserved Three Clones Formation Pearls. It was a transparent bead the size of a walnut. There wereplicated patterns on the surface of the bead, and in the middle were three streams of different colors, namely pitch-ck, milky white, and golden yellow. They were like three small dragons wandering in the inner space of the bead. They were very vivid. One could even faintly hear the roars of dragons. Could this be the evolution of the legendary primordial power born at the beginning of the world? Chu Feng muttered to himself. Of course, this was only Chu Fengs guess. He had never seen such high-end items. He only felt that these three little dragons seemed to contain endless energy. It was definitely not an ordinary thing. Perhaps an existence like Elder Luo might know. Chu Feng held the pearl in his hand and felt a cool aura sweep through his heart. Even his mind was much clearer. As expected of a supreme treasure Chu Feng sighed. Chu Feng had long memorized the method to use the Three Clones Formation Pearls. At this moment, he didnt waste any time. He held it in the palm of his hand. Spiritual energy mixed with Divine Will surged out and slowly fused with the three small air currents inside the bead. At the same time, Chu Feng did not hesitate to activate the innate ability he had just obtained. Refining a clone! Chu Feng could use the ability that only A+ ranks could wield when he was only C-rank. If word got out, many people would be scared silly. In the next moment, Chu Feng felt as if his body was burning. His Divine Will began to slowly split into two. He fought the pain in his head. He directly poured a portion of his Divine Will into the Three Clones Formation Pearls. He felt an aura of life surging inside the pearl. Chu Feng did not know the exact reason. But he knew that the clone was being nurtured. Because it mainly consumed the power in the Three Clones Formation Pearls, there was no earth-shattering influence. Everything was happening silently. It was only a matter of time before the incubation waspleted. Chu Feng was also cultivating silently at the side. Just as Chu Feng was immersed in the joy of his clones sess He did not know that there were already undercurrents surging in the outside world, and a storm was brewing Earth, Hua Xia Dragon Group headquarters. There was a faint scent of sandalwood in this small, antique courtyard. On one side of the courtyard was a sandalwood pavilion with a radius of three to five meters. At this moment, a few figures were sitting around the pavilion. Silence. Suddenly, a deep female voice broke the silence. ording to the news, the number of low-level demonic creatures that have emerged from the abyssal passages all over the country has increased a lot over the past few days. After a pause, the female voice continued. In the first level of the Abyss, humans have discovered traces ofrge-scale movements of low-level demons more than once. Initial estimates are that they came from the ancient teleportation array in the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. So, if nothing else, theyll be here soon The womans voice trailed off. The scene instantly became very depressing. There was a long silence. Only then did a slightly awkwardugh ring out. Everyone, dont be so pessimistic. The Abyss is powerful, but our firearms are not weak at all! Didnt Boss also go take a look at the ancient teleportation array? At present, it shouldnt be able to allow too powerful creatures to pass through! Therefore, its not like we humans dont have a chance. Who knows, they might not even be able to send any Grade A+ creature here when the timees. Wouldnt they be at our mercy then? Haha. Ye Qingtian could not help but speak. He really could not stand the oppressive atmosphere. Heughed, intending to relieve the oppressive atmosphere. Unexpectedly, no one bothered with him. He was left alone with his embarrassment. Sister Hong nced at Ye Qingtian coldly. She turned away again and asked. Hows the military deploymenting? An old man in military uniform sat upright and replied seriously. Weapons of mass destruction have been deployed. The army is also on standby. What about the other countries? Currently, other countries are proceeding ording to n No. 1. However, ording to the pre-war deduction based on the known information, other than a few countries, most countries are probably unable to resist the invasion of the Abyssal Demons. They can only fight and retreat, trying their best to extend the depth of the battlefield, so that the rest of us can make preparations. Sister Hongs breathing quickened. They all understood what that meant. It meant that more than half of the territories of those fallen countries would be upied by demons. Countless humans who could not evacuate in time would be food for the demonic creatures. The mens wives and children were gone, their families destroyed, and corpses were everywhere. Taking a deep breath, Sister Hongs eyes turned cold. I dont care about the other countries, but theres one thing I absolutely wont let happen. The Abyssal Demons must not take half a step into Hua Xias territory. Can you do that?! The old man in the military uniform remained calm. We know so little about the lower levels of the abyss that I cant give a definitive answer. But I can guarantee that my soldiers and I will never withdraw from the battle while were still alive. The old mans tone was calm, but it was filled with endless killing intent. It was an aura that had been formed step by step from the bloodbath on the battlefield. Even Sister Hongs expression changed slightly. This old man must have been a Hua Xia military god when he was young! Sister Hong nodded slightly. She did not understand military matters. All she could do was try her best to block the enemys high-end forces! Otherwise, those existences would pose too great a threat to ordinary Chinese soldiers. After taking a deep breath, Sister Hong whispered again. We must make good use of the 10 million points Chu Feng gave the country! This is the key to whether we can block the first waves of attacks from the Abyss! As long as we destroy the initial offense of the Abyss and drag the war into a prolonged battle, we will have a chance to breathe! This war is destined to be long and exhausting! Try to exchange for as many healing medicine, one-time scrolls, standard spiritual armor, wartime supplies, weapons, equipment, and ammunition from the Golden Ranking List as possible. We must try our best to keep our soldiers alive. In addition, properly settle the families of the participating soldiers and resolve all their worries! We cant let them shed both blood and tears in the front line! Also! Boss is guarding the front line. We have to ensure the stability of the rear! If there are any troublemakers when the war is about to start, I allow you to use thunderous methods to annihte them if necessary! Yes, maam! Everyone present stood up and shouted. Full of energy! Including Ye Qingtian, everyones eyes were filled with madness. A wave of hysterical madness. Those who are trying to invade our Earth and enve us humans! In your dream! Even if they had to sacrifice thest drop of their blood, they had to send this group of disgusting creatures back to the Abyss! Humans would never be ves! Alright, get busy. Sister Hong rubbed her forehead and stopped Ye Qingtian. Old Ye, where are Xianer and the others? Did they go into the Abyss again? At the mention of Liu Xianer, Sister Hong could not help but have a hint of love in her eyes. During this period of time, she really liked this understanding and quiet little girl. She had never married in her life. She had no children. Ever since she promised Chu Feng that she would protect Liu Xianer at all costs, she had inexplicably poured all her feelings into Liu Xianer. Even she found this change incredible Chapter 165 - Born at the Right Time!

Chapter 165 Born at the Right Time!

As she thought about it, Sister Hong couldnt help but smile. Ye Qingtian pursed his lips. When this womans maternal instincts overflowed, she actually became a little feminine. No wonder Boss was obsessed with this demoness Of course, Ye Qingtian did not dare to say that. There was a pause. He had no choice but to continue. Those little fellows have all gone there. Xianer, Nie Qinn, Xuan Chengzi, Li Peng, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan Anyway, the first batch of seeded students from the Martial Arts University are all in the Abyss now. These little fellows arent weak. They more or less know some inside information and are getting anxious. All of them are starting to fight for their lives. Hearing this, Sister Hongs smile widened. Its good to be young. They have the impulse and the motivation. They are the future of our country. Ye Qingtian did not smile and said calmly. Arent they the ones we risk our lives to protect? Speaking of which, we old fellows are useless. We cant give them a safe environment to grow up in. The little ones have no choice but to rush to the battlefield at a young age and fight the alien races to the death. They are actually quite unlucky to be born in this era. Sigh Ye Qingtian sighed in self-reproach. However, Sister Hong suddenly smiled faintly. This time, I think youre being biased. Sister Hong raised her head calmly. She looked at the plum blossom tree standing proudly in the small courtyard. It was not winter yet, so the plum blossom tree had not bloomed. However, everyone knew that it was just silently umting strength and preparing for that moment. It did not want topete with the spring flowers, nor did it want to live with the autumn fruits. Instead, it wanted to fight the frost in the bitter cold and shock the world with a hue of redness! Sister Hongs faint voice echoed in the small courtyard. The fragrance of plum blossomses from bitter cold, and a sword cannot be sharp without being whetted! I dont think they were born in this era unfortunately. I think they were born at the right time! The young people of their generation will experience blood and fire in war. If they can survive, their future achievements will be limitless! As if responding to Sister Hongs words, the plum blossom tree swayed without any wind, its branches moving and rustling. Haha, youre right this time. I was wrong. Ye Qingtianughed out loud. Then lets fight! We old fellows will fight for a future for these brats! Saying this, Ye Qingtian suddenly paused and muttered. I wonder what that kid Chu Feng is doing now? Once this kid entered the abyss, its like a stone sinking into the sea. Theres no more news about him. Sister Hong smiled faintly. Chu Fengs arrogant figure seemed to appear before his eyes. If you have time to care about him, why dont you think about how to break through quickly? That kid is very lucky. He might even be fine even if you die. Pfft! What a jinx! Ye Qingtian snorted. Isnt it just breaking through to the Heaven Master Realm? I feel that it will only be a matter of a few days! Who are you looking down on! When I be a Heaven Master, so what if that kid is a freak! Wont he still be trampled by me? Haha! It was impossible for a mortal to defeat a Heavenly Master. Therefore, Sister Hong did not retort this time. Clearly, she also felt that Ye Qingtian was right. In her opinion, no matter how fast Chu Fengs improvement was, it was impossible for him to match a Grade A+ in a short period of time. This was already a fantasy. However, she felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. What if She looked into the distance, her thoughts drifting further and further away. I hope you can keep your promise. I bet everything on you While Earth was in full swing preparing for war, at this moment, the Abyss was not calm either. Below the Endless Abyss. In the center of the sixteenth level of the Abyss was a hellish scene. The sky was dark and gloomy, filled with red mes and turbid air. Arge number of elite armored demon soldiers patrolled everywhere. In the center, there was a towering pce. At this moment, the door was open. On the throne in the center sat a giant almost a thousand feet tall. The giant wore a golden crown and a nine-dragon yellow robe. There was a dragon tooth broadsword at his waist. He closed his eyes slightly and tapped his fingertips on the throne. Even though he was just sitting there with his eyes closed, everyone in the hall found it difficult to breathe. Under the throne, a group of terrifying existences was neatly lined up. Those who could enter the Demon Imperial Pce at this moment were all true overlords of the Abyss. Demon Venerables like the Ghost Demon King were not qualified to attend! However, this group of overlords all stood respectfully with their hands behind their backs. They did not dare to be rash. Suddenly, the crowned giant opened its huge eyes. Its roar was like a thunderp that resounded throughout the hall. In a few days, the Primordial Chaos Dragon Locking Sky Formation will experience its first decay. Pass down my orders. Transfer the demon expedition army immediately and gather at the Primordial Chaos Dragon Locking Sky Formation! Recently, I have sensed that the wind and clouds of the world have gathered, the Abyss is in turmoil, and there are signs of great changes! Perhaps the Heaven Ascension God Lord and the others are about to return. All we have to do is clean up the house and prepare a small gift for the Heaven Ascension God Lord. Earth God Star Im sure the God Lord will like it. As you wish, Your Majesty! A ck-faced attendant obeyed. Then, after a moment of silence, the crowned giant spoke again. SC I dont know why, but I keep feeling that something is wrong. Perhaps something unexpected has happened. To be safe, Ill recruit some Grade A+ generals into the expeditionary army! King Gong. At your service. Below the throne, a ck-robed expert at the front responded respectfully. I order you to personally protect the teleportation channel. Ill give you my Sea Pacifying Pearl for the time being. You must send my demons safely to the first level of the Abyss! Your subject obeys! I The ck-robed expert bowed respectfully again. His heart trembled as he secretly tried to figure out the emperor was thinking. In the past, because of the existence of the sealing array, the number of Grade A+s that could pass through the teleportation channel was fixed. If there were too many experts, it might cause the entire teleportation channel to copse and everyone would die together. As for him, he was one of the peerless overlords in the Abyss, a king-level existence with extraordinary strength. With him personally guarding the teleportation channel with the help of the Demon Emperors treasure, he could transport as many Grade A+s as possible. It could be seen how important this matter was to the Demon Emperor. There would probably be many more Grade A+ Demon Kings in the expeditionary army than expected. Was Earth God Star really that dangerous? The Demon Emperors special arrangement made King Gong put away his contempt. Then, the Abyssal Demon Emperor said calmly, Prince Xuan Ye, you should go this time as well. The human race is a difficult race to deal with, and its also a trial for you. Perhaps you can find a way to break through to the Venerable realm. Youve been trapped at the limit of the A+ rank for a long time. Youll be themander of this expeditionary army. Dont disappoint us. I will obey Fathers orders! I will return triumphantly to repay Fathers grace! A handsome white-faced man wearing a phoenix crown slowly walked out. However, he could not hide the excitement between his brows. Earth God Star It was the legendarynd of great opportunities! He could get there first. Perhaps this was the key to him surpassing his other siblings Chapter 166 - Three Top-Tier Clones, Multitasking!

Chapter 166 Three Top-Tier Clones, Multitasking!

In the Blood Sea at the second level of the Abyss. Chu Feng knew nothing about the changes on Earth and the Abyss. He was still immersed in his cultivation. His clones were still in the gestation process, but it was nearing the end. Three balls of light of different colors had already taken shape. Chu Feng did not know that his rebirth had caused some butterfly effects to the Abyssal Demonic Tide this time. The danger to humanity was imminent. It was not that Chu Feng did not want to return to Earth as soon as possible. But with his current strength, so what if he could match the weakest Grade A+? It could not turn the tide at all. The other party was dozens of powerful Grade A+ Demon Kings! The battle on Earth would definitely be a battle among Grade A+s! He was still too weak. Therefore, Chu Feng could only think of all ways to increase his strength as soon as possible. Fortunately, hecked nothing in the Blood Sea. With the personal guidance of the top instructors in all aspects, with an endless supply of magical bloodline power, with a ten-to-one speed in time flow, and coupled with his top-notch talent, Chu Feng firmly believed perhaps it would not take long before he could return to Earth at his peak! For this goal, Chu Feng did not dare to rx at all. After another hour, the three clones were finallypleted. At the same time, three beams of light suddenly descended from the sky and urately entered the heads of the three clones. The three clones, who had their eyes closed, opened their eyes at the same time as if they had been injected with life. For a moment, Chu Feng felt that his view of the world seemed to have changed. Four angles, four experiences. There were no blind spots at all. It was as if he had three more of himself. He saw himself in his eyes. At the same time, Chu Feng felt that he could easily control these three clones. All kinds of actions could bepleted in an instant! He could control them like his arms! His mind could be split into four parts. There was no sense of chaos yet. This state was too powerful Chu Feng could not help butugh. At this moment, Elder Luos figure slowly floated down. He had seen everything that Chu Feng had done just now, but he did not show himself. Now he couldnt help but walk out. Even he felt that what Chu Feng had done was unbelievable. I might know why the Heavenly Dao Stone chose you as the second person to take the top-notch Ninth Exams Little guy, you always do unexpected things! Breaking through the restrictions of the rules Even in ancient times, it could be considered a legendary feat. The Heavenly Dao was heartless, but it was everywhere. The rules it set had to be obeyed by all living beings. And there would always be some freaks, either with heaven-defying talent or heaven-defying luck. ve ve They used various methods to bypass the restrictions of the rules. They went against the heavens and often achieved great things in the end. There was evidence of that. Back then, Master was the same Elder Luo looked at Chu Feng. His masters appearance seemed to gradually ovep with Chu Fengs. It wasnt that the two of them looked the same, but his aura and confidence to look down on the world made Elder Luo think of his master. Hu He heaved a sigh of relief. Elder Luo could not help but mutter. I wonder where Master is now. If you still exist, why didnt youe back to find me after so many years? With Masters strength, is there anything in the universe that can trap you? Also, the master of the demons, the human emperor Why have all the peerless overlords disappeared? What happened at the end of that battle? Elder Luo was puzzled. But no one could enlighten him. At this moment, a shout brought Elder Luo back to his senses. It was Chu Fengs shout. Chu Feng looked at Elder Luo speechlessly. No wonder the blondie always said that he was old and had dementia Im right in front of you. Im about to scream my lungs out, but theres no reaction at all! This must be the terminal stage He saw Elder Luo looking at him. Chu Feng coughed twice. Elder Luo, Ill have to trouble you to keep this a secret, especially from them Luo grinned. He immediately understood what Chu Feng meant. He nodded. No problem. Also, if you want to cultivate these clones in the future, I can give you an isted space. I guarantee that other than Number One, no one else can sense it. Haha, thank you, Elder Luo! Chu Feng thanked him happily. This way, he would have some capital to face those ten old perverts in the future. However, from Elder Luos tone, Number Ones strength might have exceeded his imagination. Even Elder Luo, the master of this space, would not be unable to block his perception! Elder Luo, if theres nothing else, Ill continue cultivating! Chu Feng nned to continue tempering his physique and see if he could absorb more top-grade blood essence. To Chu Feng, if he didnt take enough advantage, wouldnt that be equivalent to losing out?! Elder Luo nodded and continued. Old Fifth, Old Sixth, and Old Seventh probably wont be able to give you much help. Continue refining in the sea of blood for now. If you feel that its about time, go and find Old Third. From what Old Third said, it seems like he wants to bring you to the Undead Realm to train your Divine Will. I know that you happened to obtain the Soul Summoning Boots, so you must be impatient, so I arranged for him to bring you to cultivate first. When Chu Feng heard this, his eyebrows could not help but rise. Elder Luo was really considerate! He hurriedly thanked him. Elder Luo smiled and said again, By the way, after you stay in the Undead Realm for a long time, if you dont want to be an undead, its best not to be assimted by the undead aura. Chu Feng hurriedly nodded. He watched as Elder Luo drifted away. He first put the three clones into the Three Clones Formation Pearls. There was a space inside the pearl. His clones could also cultivate better inside. After everything was settled, Chu Feng returned to the center of the Blood Sea. He tied himself up. At the same time, he also imprisoned his spiritual energy. In case he couldnt help but use his spiritual energy to resist the impact of the blood waves. In that case, the tempering effect would be half weakened. He heard the familiar sound of surging blood waves. His body gave an involuntary shudder. The piercing pain was unforgettable. A trace of hesitation and struggle shed across Chu Fengs eyes. In the end, he took a deep breath. His eyes became extremely determined as he stood up abruptly. If he died during cultivation, so be it! If he didnt die, then continue cultivating! If he didnt try at this moment, would he kneel and beg the Abyssal Demons not to invade Earth? Chu Feng did not want to experience that feeling of helplessness again! Just like that, he gritted his teeth and endured the blood waves for three days. He had agreed on three days. How could he give up halfway! In the end, Chu Fengs consciousness became chaotic and he almost fainted. No. 3 was still wondering why Chu Feng had note to find him. Only when he personally came did he discover Chu Fengs status. His Divine Will was greatly damaged, and his soul sea was almost exhausted. He could not help but sigh inwardly. He beckoned gently. Chu Feng broke free from the chains of the Heavenly Dao Stone. Seeing that Chu Feng was still gritting his teeth even though he had fainted, the veins on his face bulging, and his obsession soaring, he couldnt help but sigh. Whats going on? Its fine if his body is injured, but even half of his Divine Will is injured! Under such circumstances, this kid actually doesnt care about his life and wants to temper his body! This little guy is inexperienced. Its fine if he doesnt understand, but those three idiots dont know how to watch over him! Just like No. 10, they should all go back to the furnace and be reforged! After cursing for a while, Number 3 finally sighed helplessly. Forget it, forget it. As your teacher, Ill give you a greeting gift. Sigh, weve only just met, but the vitality Ive stored up is going to shrink again. How many more murders must Imit to make up for it? I really dont want to kill anymore Chapter 167 - I Didn’t Have a Choice Before, Now I Just Want to Be A Good Person

Chapter 167 I Didnt Have a Choice Before, Now I Just Want to Be A Good Person

He shook his head regretfully. Although he was reluctant, No. 3 was very qualified as an instructor. As he spoke, from No. 3s jade-white palm, a dense ball of light suddenly appeared, emitting an abundant holy soul aura. In the next moment, No. 3s palm brushed across Chu Fengs forehead, and the ball of light instantly fused into Chu Fengs head. It nourished Chu Fengs almost dry soul sea. Number 3 whispered to himself. What a loss. Weve only just met, but Ive already lost eight units of my vitality! How much killing do I need to do to make up for it Eh, right, Im going to bring this little guy to the Undead World. Perhaps I can try to kill some undead creatures to make up? Although the vitality of the undead cannot not bepared to living creatures, there are enough of them. Moreover, they are stupid, so it is easy to kill them. However, its too troublesome to kill them one by one Well, forget it. Its faster to hunt powerful undead creatures. I remember that there are still a few ancient ghost dragons still alive in the Undead World, right? I can find a time to collect them this time. Sigh, this is the bad thing about Divine Will cultivators. If we want to cultivate, we cant do without the aura of life. If we want the aura of life, we have to kill. But I dont like to kill. In the past, I had no choice. Now, I just want to be a good person. Why is it so difficult Before Chu Feng opened his eyes, he heard someone chattering non-stop beside him. It was as if countless ducks were quacking in his ears. Irritating! He had been too wrapped up in afortable warmth to wake up. But now he had to open his eyes. When he woke up, he was surprised to find that his head did not hurt at all. He remembered that he had split half of his Divine Will to refine his clone. Then, because he had underestimated the power of the blood waves, his Divine Will became weaker and weaker, and the situation of his soul became worse and worse. Because he knew that Elder Luo was around, Chu Feng was not worried that he would die, so he kept challenging his limits. In the end, he almost lost consciousness. Why did he not feel any difort other than a little pain? At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly realized that there was someone standing beside him! Or rather, floating beside him. That was an elegant and handsome white-robed man, dressed in an ancient-style robe. His hair wasbed into a bun, and his feet were in the air. At this moment, he was sizing up Chu Feng with interest. What the damn hell! This outfit gave Chu Feng a fright! It took him a moment to realize. Isnt this Number 3? He must have saved me. That chatterbox who kept beeping by his ear was also this person, right? He was nning to get up and thank Number But before Chu Feng could speak, Number 3 couldnt help but mutter to himself again. The amount of this little fellows Divine Will is not bad. Otherwise, it wouldnt have used eight units of my vitality! Let me see. To make up for it by killing people, I would have to kill eight Grade A+s. To kill the undead, it would be fine if their levels are high, but for those lowest-level skeleton soldiers Tsk, do I have to kill hundreds of thousands of them? This wont do. I swore that I wouldnt kill too many creatures. The undead are essentially creatures. What should I do? This scene stunned Chu Feng. His throat worked, but no words came out. My goodness!! It was hard to imagine how a grown man could talk so much! Most importantly, he was not like the blondie who insisted on talking to someone else; he could start a conversation with himself! This way There was nothing you could me him for. He didnt ask anyone to answer or talk to him. Why should you me him? This was the scariest part! Too noisy? I didnt stop you from leaving! But Chu Feng could not leave! He still had to cultivate with this person! He looked exasperated. Were none of these ten ancient Blood Shadow Warriors normal? No, Senior No. 2 was very normal. At the very least, they couldmunicate normally! He saw that Number 3 was still chattering. Chu Feng could not help but interrupt him. Senior No. 3, about my cultivation Oh right, its time for your cultivation to begin. Youve already wasted some time. If you dy any longer, itll be toote. Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. Listening to you is really a waste of time! Its all bloody nonsense! Chu Feng could only speak bluntly. Senior Number Three, Elder Luo said that you want to bring me to the Undead World to cultivate? How? What do you need me to do? Chu Feng could only try his best to give No. 3 a limited range of answers. One question and one answer! This time, Number 3 had hit the nail on the head. We have to go to the Undead World. There are countless undead creatures there, and Wait, Senior. The second question is, how do I need to cultivate? Chu Feng hurriedly stopped No. 3 from continuing his introduction and directly threw out the second question. Number 3 seemed to have sensed his problem and smiled awkwardly. Im sorry, I was born like this. Perhaps when Master created me back then, he talked too much nonsense, causing me to be like this now. It hassted for countless years. I know this is a problem, but I cant change it even if I want to Hiss, I seem to have said too much again. Sigh Where were we just now? Right, your cultivation is actually very simple. The cultivation of the Divine Will is quite different from other cultivation. The most important thing is to increase the strength of the soul with some Divine Will techniques. Oh, right, its a little simr to Fourth Brothers battle formation cultivation technique. Theyre both rted to the soul. However, Fourth Brothers battle formation technique is quite rted to willpower. Oh, Im getting off topic again Chu Feng no longer wanted to say anything. You say your piece. Ill just listen and pick up what I can use. As for the extra nonsense, he would filter it out. How about this? Lets talk as we walk. Lets go to the Undead World first. When the timees, Ill demonstrate it to you on the spot. Youll know how to cultivate it. Let me tell you, I invented this cultivation method. Others want to learn it, but I wont teach them! Chu Feng did not reply. He didnt dare ask any more questions. He was afraid that No. 3 would not be able to stop talking They passed through the sea of blood. This time, Chu Feng was familiar with the method. He directly found the halo that led to the Undead World. He stepped inside. The scene in front of him changed. The next moment, a smell like rotten wood assaulted his nose. What greeted his eyes was a scene of destion. There were bones everywhere. A few skeleton birds flew past, letting out piercing cries. Chu Feng could not help but criticize. Even the environment in the Abyss was much better than this! He nced at Number 3, who had just followed him in. Before he could speak, Chu Feng spoke first. Senior, should we find some undead creatures for you to demonstrate first? Yes or no? Yes. This time, No. 3s answer was extremely concise. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He finally realized that he should try his best to give No. 3 yes-or-no questions instead of those whose answers were unlimited. It would save a lot of trouble. As for searching for undead creatures, was there a need to search for them? The Undead Worldcked everything except the undead creatures! Chapter 168 - Enslavement Contract, Subduing the Undead!

Chapter 168 Envement Contract, Subduing the Undead!

They had only taken a few steps. They saw a lone skeleton elite holding a bone knife. Its bones were also more lustrous than ordinary skeletons. As if it had smelled the two of them, it walked towards them unsteadily. Their rich vitality was definitely a great tonic for undead creatures! After all, in the Undead World, every undead creature could not evolve without the aura of life. It could devour the soul fire of its own kind or other undead creatures. After all, a feast like the outsiders was rare. Devouring other undead creatures was the mainstream of evolution. Therefore, in the Undead World, killing was the eternal theme. The degree of cruelty far exceeded that of other realms. At every moment, countless undead creatures werepletely destroyed. Only the most powerful and lucky undead creatures could luckily stand out and be the kings of the undead. For each general to achieve sess, countless soldiers must die. It was also thew here. Undead creatures generally had low intelligence, and most of them could only act on instinct. They mostly acted in groups. For example, the lowest-level skeletons appeared in swarms that were like seas! Perhaps they would also devour each other. But only in this way could they form enough power to resist the devouring of the other undead! The skeleton elite with A-rank strength in front might have lost its way with the main group, so it was wandering aimlessly in the Undead World. If it had not encountered Chu Feng and the others, it would be a meal for the other undead creatures soon. Senior, will this elite skeleton work or not? Chu Feng deliberately emphasized thest two words. Yes. Number 3 also knew that he had talked too much nonsense and was indeed annoying. Therefore, he was deliberately cooperating with Chu Feng. Chu Feng thought for a while and muttered. Do you need me to restrict it? No need. Watch carefully. With that, Number 3 walked forward. He directly used his enormous Divine Will to press this skeleton elite with A-rank strength to the ground. The skeleton elite did not know what fear was. It was still struggling and trying to escape. However, how could No. 3 give it a chance to escape? No. 3 suddenly raised his fair hands and began to make hand seals. He was also chanting something. Then, A fewplex rune-like patterns slowly formed. In the next moment, it directly entered the soul fire in the skeleton elites eye sockets. Immediately after, the soul fire of this skeleton began to beat crazily. It was as if its soul was struggling instinctively. But after a while, the soul fire calmed down again. Number 3 also let go of the shackles on the skeleton elite. A surprising sight took ce. The skeleton elite who had been freed did not run away or attack. Instead, it silently walked behind No. 3 and stood solemnly. Like a loyal skeleton soldier! An Envement Contract Chu Feng could not help but exim in surprise. He recognized this tactic. It was an extremely precious and terrifying envement technique! Once enved, they would be fallen forever. In his previous life, the most ordinary envement method cost more than tens of millions on the Golden Ranking List! No one could afford to cultivate that! Chu Feng tried to calm himself down. Was the guy going to teach him the method of envement? But what did this have to do with the cultivation of the Divine Will? Chu Feng could not understand. However, he suddenly felt that at this moment, the way Number Three was enving the undead was simr to his Soul Summoning Boots. Still, the Soul Summoning Boots would first kill living beings and absorb their vitality before making a new undead. This undead would forever obey the master who made it until it waspletely destroyed. The disadvantage was that during this transition between life and death, arge amount of vitality would definitely be wasted. But this couldnt be helped. However, No. 3s Envement Contract directly controlled the original undead unit. This way, it would be easier and there would not be any waste of vitality. But there were also huge ws. Enving creatures was not so easy. Firstly, the envement method was extremely precious. Moreover, the Envement Contract could only enve creatures weaker than oneself, and there was a high chance of failure. All creatures would instinctively resist! It was like an A-rank martial artist wanting to forcefully enve a Grade A+ dire beast. It was simply a fantasy! This was because his soul, or rather, his Divine Will, was not strong enough! In other words, Envement Contracts had a lot to do with souls. Only if your soul was stronger than the other party would you have a chance of sessfully enving them! ce ICC That was just one of the drawbacks. And as far as Chu Feng knew, Envement Contracts were usually limited in quantity. This was because everyones Divine Will was limited! It was impossible to enve infinitely! Every creature you controlled would permanently upy a portion of your Divine Will. Unless the controlled creature died, or you voluntarily canceled the Envement Contract, this portion of the Divine Will would be permanently upied. From that point alone, one could tell how precious the Soul Summoning Boots were. As long as there was enough vitality, it could create ves infinitely! Senior, are you saying that you want me to learn this envement technique? Yes! This time, No. 3 hesitated because Chu Fengs question had yet to hit the nail on the head. He could only speak again. You need to learn my Soul Envement Technique! You must practice by enving the undead. Every time you sessfully enve someone, you will obtain a trace of the other partys soul power. It can directly increase the strength of your Divine Will! rea The more you enve, the stronger your soul and Divine Will will be! For example, you can only cultivate it because youve condensed the embryonic form of the Divine Will. Otherwise, you wont be able to cultivate it even if I give it to you. However, with your current Divine Will strength, if your target is a skeleton elite, you would probably only be able to enve three to five at most. You wouldnt be able to enve more than that. Therefore, you can enve them until you feel that your Divine Will cant support it anymore. Then, you can terminate the Envement Contracts. This cycle can allow your soul to continuously increase! There is a chance that before you break through to the Grade A+ realm, you can achieve the Divine Will Transformation in advance! At that time, just by relying on the Divine Will, you will be able to easily crush ordinary Grade A+s. Coupled with your own strength, you could even fight against a high-level Grade A+! Of course, the Divine Will Transformation is very difficult!! In fact, most high-level and even peak-level Grade A+s are stuck at this step. Not everyone can walk the path of Divine Will cultivation. This depends on you! However, I heard from the yellow-haired guy that you obtained the Soul Summoning Boots. Thats even morepatible with my envement technique! When you can no longer continue enving, you can order the creatures you previously enved tomit suicide. This way, there will be an empty space for your Divine Will. The vitality of the dead creatures can be absorbed by the Soul Summoning Boots. How great would that be! Number 3 seemed to have activated his tongue. He couldnt stop himself. And the more he spoke, the more horrifying he became! It was bloodcurdling. Chu Feng really wanted to say something. I thought you didnt like killing? Isnt this killing them twice? How many creatures did you kill before you came up with such an idea Chapter 169 - Pervert! Butcher!

Chapter 169 Pervert! Butcher!

Chu Feng was very suspicious. This handsome man who looked gentle, weak, and somewhat chivalrous, turned out to be a butcher in the past! Perhaps he had killed countless people! And now he was muttering that he didnt like killing people. Maybe that was true too. You might really get tired of killing after doing that every day and night! Chu Feng could not help but recall. Back then, when he was unconscious, this fellow seemed to have said that there was no one who did not need the aura of life to cultivate Divine Will. As for the vitality Of course, there was more of that on living creatures! If not for the fact that they had no choice, who woulde to the Undead Realm to kill a bunch of bones? Considering that this person had lived for a long time, his original selfs strength was probably terrifyingly high. Therefore, this guy in front of him was very likely a super killing god! The kind that killed people like flies! The kind that killed until he vomited. The kind that killed until he start believing in Buddha! Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but gulp. He suddenly did not dare to act rashly. Thinking about how he had scolded the guy because he was too talkative He was really lucky not to have been killed! Eh, little fellow, why are you suddenly a little pale? Did I talk too much and make you ufortable? Im really sorry. Ill definitely pay attention next time Chu Feng pulled a long face and hurriedly shook his head. Dont, Senior. In the future, you can say as much as you want. Ill listen to you! How dare I despise you now? I can still tell which is more important, refusing to listen to some nonsense or keeping myself alive! Oh, oh, Im d you dont mind. However, Ill still pay attention to it myself and try my best not to cause you any trouble. By the way, where was I? Yes, killing them twice! You must make good use of such excellent conditions! In this way, it can continuously increase the strength of your soul and Divine Will. When your Divine Will bes stronger, you can enve even stronger undead. This is a virtuous cycle! Secondly, you can kill the undead that failed to be enved. In this way, the Soul Summoning Boots will absorb more and more vitality. In the end, you can establish an undead army that solely belongs to you! As an instructor, No. 3 was very responsible. He had considered all aspects in extreme detail. There was no need for Chu Feng to think about it himself. However, Chu Feng could not be happy no matter what. He felt as if there was a de on his back. Especially when No. 3 talked about killing and death, he was indifferent and calm. It made Chu Fengs heart palpitate. Chu Feng was afraid that this amiable, gentle, and talkative senior would suddenly kill him without any warning. Even if Elder Luo killed the guyter, he would still definitely be as dead as could be! This kind of killing god would definitely not reveal any killing intent before he did it. For the first time, Chu Feng really felt a sense of danger. The funny thing was that this threat did note from the enemy, but from his instructor! No wonder the blondie had once told him meaningfully that his cultivation would be more and more dangerous and he might even die. Could it be this person? Chu Feng did not dare to think too deeply. Otherwise, he would have to escape now! Fortunately, the next moment. Number 3 suddenly spoke again. Little fellow, Im really sorry. I might not be able to cultivate with you any longer. There are a few old friends of mine in the Undead World. I have to go to their houses as a guest and borrow something. It might take some time, but dont worry, Ill definitely teach you the method of enving contracts before I leave. Chu Feng hurriedly nodded. This is great! Youd better not follow me. Im really afraid of death! No. 3s words were exactly what Chu Feng wanted. As for being a guest hehe, do you think Im a fool? Was he going to borrow their vitality? Next, No. 3 seriously began to teach Chu Feng the method of envement. Chu Feng also used 100% of his attitude to learn. He was afraid of missing anything. He was afraid that if he did not learn it perfectly, No. 3 would record it in his notebook. He would be doomed if No. 3 took out the notebook and punish himter! Currently, Chu Feng waspletely different from his sloppy appearance when he was cultivating with the blondie. He looked like an obedient student. Chu Feng suddenly felt that in the future, parents should never say that their children were not good at school because they were stupid. Actually, there were no good or bad students at all! Everyones IQ was about the same. There was no difference between their brains! If you dont believe that, issue a rule. Those whose grades are bad will be pulled out and shot to death. See if there will still be students who failed It made sense that there was great power between life and death! Just follow the method I taught you and practice diligently. You can find some ordinary undead to practice with first. I believe you. No. 3 was quite satisfied with Chu Fengs learning attitude. Before he left, he even encouraged Chu Feng. Chu Feng was so frightened that he hurriedly epted. He adted the guy for teaching him well. He was extremely humble! When he saw Number 3 disappear into the horizon, Chu Feng took a deep breath and exhaled. He forced himself to calm down. This was too thrilling! Fortunately, this somewhat perverted fellow had finally left! It was worth mentioning that the skeleton elite that had been sessfully enved by No. 3 and obediently stood behind No. 3 had already turned into a small cluster of vitality and was taken away when No. 3 left Chu Feng pretended not to see it. Looking around, it was deste and rotten. However, Chu Feng felt that the scene in front of him was so beautiful. Not daring to dy, he summoned the zing Wings of the Sky and entered the (Light Pursuit] state. Lets get away from this ce first so that No. 3 cant find us! He didnt know how long he had been flying. Chu Feng looked down from the sky. It was as if a pit was covered inyers of white bones. Some of the bones had long been weathered and riddled with holes. Chu Feng slowlynded. He knew what such a ce meant. e me The skull pit! This usually appeared in the habitat ofrge groups of skeletons. Coincidentally, Chu Feng nned to find a little skeleton to try the envement technique and practice it. Hended on a small mound not far away. The view was good here and he could hide from the skeleton army. At the same time, Chu Feng also used the aura concealment technique he had learned from the blondie. His entire body was like a dead thing, and his vitality was extremely weak. He silently observed the road ahead. With a nce, he saw several skeleton leadersparable to Spirit Transformation experts and arge number of skeleton elites. The quality of this skeleton pit was actually not low. At the same time, the sound of bones breaking could be heard from the deep pit in front of him. It was the sound of skeletons devouring each other. Chu Feng did not dare to act rashly. If themotion was too big, his aura would be exposed and easily attract other powerful undead creatures. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw an ordinary skeleton pass by the small mound where Chu Feng was hiding. It was just a skeletonparable to a B-rank or C-rank. Chu Feng instantly suppressed the mound. Across the small mound. Chu Feng took a deep breath. Just as he was about to attempt to enve it, an ident happened Chapter 170 - The Dream of a Million Skeleton Soldiers!

Chapter 170 The Dream of a Million Skeleton Soldiers!

After suppressing the little skeleton, Chu Feng was about to use the envement technique. Not far away, a skeleton leader with dark green mes burning in its eye sockets suddenly walked over. It did not seem to have discovered Chu Feng. Instead, it treated the little skeleton that Chu Feng had suppressed as its dessert. Damn, bad luck! This skeleton leader was probably equivalent to a fifth or sixth stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. It was not worth mentioning to Chu Feng However, once he attacked, Chu Fengs aura would definitely be exposed. Before Chu Feng could think clearly, the skeleton leader was already close. It was about to discover Chu Feng behind the small mound. Chu Feng made up his mind. You ruined my ns! Go to hell! Just hit and run. Im still so far away from your main force. I dont believe you can surround me! He made a decision. In the next moment, he instantly drew his saber. No hesitation. He gently shed towards the skeleton leader! The saber was more powerful than it seemed. Even when Chu Feng attacked, the skeleton leader did not react at all. A click! The skeleton was cut apart from the waist! After the Soul Summoning Boots absorbed the wisp of vitality, he picked up the ordinary skeleton and soared into the sky without any hesitation. In the skeleton pit, there were many powerful boss-level skeletons. Although they could not fly, the height they could jump at was enough for them to entangle Chu Feng. Therefore, Chu Feng left very quickly. There was a lot ofmotion here, and it quickly attracted the attention of arge group of skeleton soldiers. The skeletons rushed up the mound and ttened it, but they realized that the other party had already flown away. They tilted their heads and stared nkly at Chu Fengs back in the sky. With their intelligence, they actually could not figure out what had happened. They only came over to take a look when they heard the sound. Then they scattered again. As for Chu Feng, he captured this ordinary skeleton and found a quiet ce again. He threw the skeleton in his hand away. Chu Feng was not afraid that it would run away. This time, no one disturbed him. He began to imitate No. 3. Slowly, a golden seal with an inexplicable meaning slowly took shape. Only it didnt look stable. It trembled from time to time. It was as if it might go out at any moment. It was far inferior to the Envement Seal that No. 3 had casually created. Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly pressed the golden seal into the skeletons soul fire in front of him. As the golden light entered, Chu Feng seemed to sense something different. Following the golden seal, he seemed to be wandering in the soul of the skeleton soldier. In front of him was a clear milky white without any impurities. In the center, Chu Feng seemed to sense a small ck dot that was spinning. That must be the soul core that Senior No. 3 mentioned. Chu Feng muttered to himself. He carefully maneuvered the envement seal forward through the skeleton soldiers soul. He would only seed if he sessfully fused with that ck dot! However, the soul of this ordinary skeleton was too weak. Chu Feng felt that if his seal moved slightly faster, it might directly destroy its soul. He could only inch forward carefully. The seconds ticked by. The golden seal controlled by Chu Feng was also getting closer and closer to the soul core. But at this moment, the golden seal suddenly trembled violently and dissipated into thin air. Its been too long. Has its energy run out? Chu Feng came to a realization. He was not discouraged. He silently summarized his experience and lesson. Just continue! Therefore, as long as Chu Fengs Divine Will could withstand it and he did not feel tired, he could continue trying. It was just pitiful for this ordinary little skeleton. Every time Chu Fengs golden seal dissipated in its soul, it would shake its soul fire. The soul fire in the ordinary skeletons eye sockets was getting weaker and weaker. It was about to die. However, Chu Feng was still trying unhurriedly. If the skeleton died, so be it. There were plenty of skeletons, werent there? If one of them died, he could just catch another one. No big deal. Chu Feng gained new experience every time he tried. That was all that mattered. Moreover, Chu Feng discovered that as the skeletons soul fire became weaker and weaker, the resistance the envement seal faced was also decreasing, and he was getting closer and closer to sess. Chu Feng could not help but think. Did this mean that if he was lucky enough to capture a Grade A+ creature, as long as he could continuously wear down the other partys soul and make it extremely weak, he might be able to sessfully enve it? Of course, Chu Feng was just thinking about it. He might not even be able to defeat the most ordinary Grade A+ now, and hisbat strength was at most 50-50 with them. How could he capture the other party alive? Just as Chu Feng was letting his imagination run wild Suddenly, his eyes lit up. I did it! Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. Just now, he sensed that his envement seal had sessfully imprinted itself on the soul core of this skeleton soldier. At the same time, wisps of extremely weak vitality were transmitted over. Although it was pitifully little to Chu Feng, this meant that No. 3s cultivation technique was really useful! As long as he continued to enve living beings, he could continue to strengthen his soul and Divine Will! This cultivation technique was just as abnormal as No. 3! At this moment, the life and death of the skeleton soldier werepletely under Chu Fengs control. He couldmand it perfectly with his mind. Chu Feng tried to make it do a few simple actions. It carried out themands dutifully. However, Chu Feng felt that it was no different from the skeletons he had created with the Soul Summoning Boots. It was just that the skeletons created could not strengthen his soul. He thought of the Soul Summoning Boots. Chu Feng suddenly had a new idea based on No. 3s suggestion of killing the skeletons twice. Since wild skeletons were no different from the skeletons he created, then why couldnt he create a batch first? There was no need for them to devour each other to evolve. There were countless nutrients avable outside! This way, he would not have to consume his vitality! He only needed to bring them to ughter wild skeletons and devour their soul mes to evolve! In the early stages, he only needed to form a skeleton team with only leaders and elites! At that time, they only needed to charge together. How could those wild skeletons with simple heads block them! Wasnt the scattered skeleton army just a bunch ofmbs waiting to be ughtered? A portion of them could be used to practice the Envement Contract, a portion was for the elite skeletons to devour, and the remaining portion was for the Soul Summoning Boots to absorb the aura of life! Anyway, these skeletons were endless. He could not kill them all. It was simply a natural super treasure vault! Moreover, if the skeletons could share his burden, he would not have to worry about being surrounded and killed! It was a win-win situation! Chu Feng understood that sharpening a knife would not dy the work of cutting firewood. If he could nurture a group of skeleton leaders, arge number of skeleton elites, and countless ordinary skeletons he could even fight a true Grade A+ creature! Or even better If he couldmand an army of a million skeletons and think of a way to bring them back to Earth Ahem, wake up! Chapter 171 - Victory in the First Battle!

Chapter 171 Victory in the First Battle!

The more he thought about it, the more he relished. Chu Feng felt like he was about to drool. He couldnt help but take a deep breath. Every skyscraper was built from the first floor. One step at a time. He would be able to do it sooner orter! Thinking of this, he couldnt help but take a look at the remaining vitality in the Soul Summoning Boots. There was about 20,000 left. Most of them were umted from the destruction of the Ghost Demon Race. The Ghost Demon Race was a true life form. Although there wasnt much vitality, it was still considerable. And the undead gave less! Take the skeleton leader he had just killed for example. Chu Feng had taken the time to take a look. It had only yielded more than 600 points of vitality! It was only one-tenth of a normal fifth or sixth-stage Spirit Transformation creature! This was one of the drawbacks of the undead. Although it was considered a life, it was already deformed. Fortunately, the number of the undead was endless. If the quality was not enough, he would use quantity to make up for it! It was still eptable! He nned his next path. Chu Feng began to make preparations. First, he started to create a group of ordinary skeletons. Each skeleton consumed 10 points of vitality. Chu Fengs remaining vitality could create more than 2,000. That sounded like a lot. However, they were all the weakest skeletons with pitifully lowbat strength. In the early stages, Chu Feng needed to provide for them. The Soul Summoning Boots were quite efficient. As long as there was enough vitality, it could actually manufacture inrge quantities at the same time. A whileter, more than 2,000 skeletons lined up neatly. The skeleton that was directly enved by Chu Feng stood at the front. Its soul fire was shining, as if it was showing how different it was. Great! Chu Feng could not help but feel a little smug. These would be the cores of his future undead army! They would all be senior undead creatures! He just didnt know how many of them would die after a few battles However, Chu Feng did not care. It was fine as long as their death was valuable. He set off with the 2,000 skeletons. He nned to return to the previous skull pit. This time, he had brought hisckeys along. He had to get back at them! Although the skeleton pit that Chu Feng had encountered previously was called a pit, it was actually quite vast. The terrain inside was rugged andplicated. There were even some short mountains that divided the entire skeleton pit into dozens of skeleton clusters. In every small area, there were some leader-level skeletons that maintained the safety of this small group of skeletons. Of course, if an enemy attacked, the skeletons in other areas would also be attracted to provide support. However, with no one controlling the skeletons, the speed of the reinforcements could not be praised. Some would even get lost during the reinforcement. Or drawn away by some other distractions. In short, as long as the battle was resolved in a short period of time, there would be no problem. Chu Feng led the skeleton team and sped all the way back to the skeleton pit. It was definitely impossible topletely hide with such a group of silly skeletons. Chu Feng could only let the skeleton team stay in the distance and wait for orders. He would go and investigate first. Soon, Chu Feng found another slope and looked down. The skeletons continued to pilezily in the deep valley. How brainless. Chu Feng could not help butin. These guys had forgotten about the disturbance in the blink of an eye. This was a skeleton army without a leader. It was no different from a pile of loose sand. However, once someone controlled it, their strength would increase by more than a hundred times! If there were enough of them, it was not impossible to kill a Grade A+! Chu Feng suddenly deliberately revealed some vitality. The skeletons in the canyon were extremely sensitive to this aura. It was as if a wild cat had smelled fish and immediately became active. They all jumped onto the slope and chased after Chu Feng. Seeing that there were enough, Chu Feng hurriedly restrained his aura and ran. After running for a distance, he looked back. There were still about a thousand skeletons chasing him, and there were also some elite and leader-level skeletons mixed in. Fishing Master Chu Feng was back online! However, this time, he was fishing for a group of skeletons! Not bad. I havent forgotten the skill to draw monsters. Chu Feng could not help but praise himself. He ran and stopped along the way. From time to time, he would release his aura to lure the skeletons, in case they gave up after chasing for a while. Soon, he arrived at the ambush spot of his skeleton team. There was no need for any schemes to deal with these brainless undead. They would just attack together and be done with it. As Chu Feng led the wild skeletons into the location he chose, he directly controlled his skeleton team to charge out. Two thousand against one thousand! In addition, he was a freak who could fight a Grade A+. The scene instantly turned chaotic. However, under Chu Fengsmand, Chu Fengs skeleton team was messy but not chaotic. From time to time, they would even cooperate with each other. This was all thanks to Chu Fengs clones. There was no one here anyway. ere Chu Feng simply released his three clones. They did not participate in the battle, but were only in charge of dispatching the skeleton team. Withmand, thebat power of the skeleton team suddenly increased. Even if their average strength could notpare to the wild skeletons, they could still kill them. In addition, Chu Feng specifically chose to kill the skeleton leaders! These wild skeletons had no chance to resist at all! They were quickly wiped out. Chu Feng was carrying five or six crippled skeleton leaders. None of them were dead yet. However, with his current level of envement, he was still unable to enve the skeleton leaders. It was better to let his skeletons devour them. Devouring the soul fire of a skeleton leader was enough for more than ten ordinary skeletons to evolve into skeleton elites. The battle was soon over. The members of the skeleton team began to enjoy the fruit of victory. They did not care that those were their own kind. This was the undead! The crippled skeleton leaders in Chu Fengs hands were also distributed to the dozens of skeletons that had performed well just now. Even if the skeletons had been created in the same batch, their potential varied. Cultivating skeletons with high potential would naturally consume less energy. However, Chu Feng would have to discover them himself. Fortunately, the three clones did not participate in the battle and could see very clearly. He picked out the experts among the dozens of skeletons. He wanted them to absorb these skeleton leaders to evolve. Chu Feng was surprised to discover that the little skeleton that he had enved was also quite brave. It was actually among the dozens of skeletons that had been specially nurtured. Soon. The skeleton team digested the spoils of war! Chu Feng counted and only lost a dozen ordinary skeletons. It was harmless. However, the strength of the skeleton team had increased by a level. There were more than 30 elite skeletons. For the undead, devouring their own kind was obviously more effective. Chu Feng estimated that he might be able to lure more monsters in the second wave. Otherwise, it would really be insufficient! As he pondered over this, Chu Feng once again embarked on the path of luring monsters. Now, the army of more than 100,000 skeletons in the skeleton pit was an unguarded piece of meat. As long as he worked hard, he would be able to earn a lot of money. Just like that, Chu Feng hummed a tune. For his dream ofmanding an army of millions of undead creatures, he was working tirelessly Chapter 172 - Target: Clear the Skull Pit!

Chapter 172 Target: Clear the Skull Pit!

He did the same. Chu Feng returned to the skull pit. These dumb skeletons had no idea that a portion of theirpanions had already turned into a pile of bones. They were as silly as ever. Chu Feng repeated the same trick. He released a trace of living aura. The wild skeletons in the skull pit reacted again. He estimated that more than a thousand of them had caught up. But to Chu Feng, this was too few! The battle just now was just to get a feel of the actualbat situation of this group of wild skeletons. To be safe, Chu Feng had only lured more than a thousand skeletons. But judging from the final oue, thebat power of this group of skeletons was really unbearable to look at. They were just a group of unorganized weaklings. No matter how many there were, it was not worth mentioning. In that case, Chu Feng went all out this time and kept teasing the group of skeletons. He felt like a prostitute promoting herself on the street. Ahem. Chu Feng coughed lightly, feeling that it was not very elegant to describe himself like this. Fortunately, hard work paid off. He looked at the more than 5,000 skeletons behind him. His heart burned. This was vitality! If circumstances had not forbidden it, Chu Feng really didnt mind taking root here and killing monsters to level up and nurture the undead army. Who cares about the war outside? Lets wait until we nurture an invincible undead army! It would be great if he could keep a low profile until he was invincible! Unfortunately, Chu Feng could only think about it. It would be easier if he had no attachments. Unfortunately, he could not let go of his country or his family. Therefore, Chu Feng could only improve himself in the shortest time possible. While he was thinking, unknowingly, he had already arrived at the ambush spot of the Skeleton Team This time it was a valley. It was suitable for setting up some simple traps. Following Chu Fengs order, suddenly, arge pile of skeletons pushing boulders appeared on the high cliffs on both sides. Release! Right after Chu Feng spoke Rumble ~ The ground shook and rumbled. Chu Feng summoned the zing Wings of the Sky and soared into the sky. The wild skeletons in the valley were unlucky. A simple rain of rocks had be the nightmare of these simple-minded skeletons. Boulders crashed down. They smashed arge group of wild skeletons. There was also ssh damage. The skeletons along the way were either crushed into a bone pancake or smashed into two. Apart from the high-level skeletons at the leader level who had astonishing jumping ability and could manage to dodge, even the wild elite skeletons were hit urately. This wave had wiped out nearly half of the wild skeletons! After the rain of rocks, the three clones led the skeleton team and charged down. Chu Feng also turned around. Falling from the sky. He couldnt have been faster. The saber in his hand seemed to have turned into a cold light. Wherever it passed, it easily destroyed arge group of skeletons. Every time he raised his hand, he swept across arge group of skeletons. The dragon soul in the knife was also roaring. After being silent for countless years, it desperately wanted to vent. Ever since it followed Chu Feng, it had fought countless battles. The Dragon Soul was extremely happy! So much so, in the end, there was noplete skeleton that could stand within dozens of meters of Chu Feng! Even these simple-minded skeletons were afraid of Chu Feng. No one dared approach. From the beginning to the end of the battle, less than ten minutes had passed. With his previousbat experience, this time, the efficiency of the skeleton team controlled by the three clones had increased greatly, and their cooperation was also more effective. In the end, Chu Feng discovered that luring the monsters actually took up more time than the fighting. The battle time could be ignored. After the one-sided ughter, it was time to distribute the spoils happily. It was basically distributed ording to contribution. The more work, the more gain. Including his main body, Chu Feng had a total of four pairs of eyes staring at the entire scene. No movement in the entire battlefield could be hidden from him. Therefore, Chu Feng knew which skeletons performed well and which performed badly. There was no such thing as unfair distribution. The 30-odd skeletons that had already advanced to the elite level did well this time. Another wave of rewards entered their ounts. Their strength increased very quickly. Perhaps this was one of the few benefits of being an undead. At the very least, their strength would increase quickly! Just swallow crazily! Other than that, because he had attracted more skeletons this time, after the skeleton team had eaten their fill, there were still some wild skeleton captives left. Chu Feng then divided these captives into two parts. Most of them were directly killed by Chu Feng and turned into nourishment for the Soul Summoning Boots. Their vitality was absorbed. Another small portion became the material for Chu Feng to practice the Envement Contract. Most of them were ordinary skeletons, with only a few skeleton elites. It was just right for the current Chu Feng. Because he nned to cultivate for a while first, Chu Feng brought the skeletons to a remote ce and set up camp. For now, let the wild skeletons in the skull pit catch their breath. This was because the battle had earned him a lot of vitality. Saving it would only be a waste of resources. It was best to quickly be stronger. So before he started practicing the very contract, Chu Feng took the time to replenish the troops of the Skeleton Team. After everything was ready, he began to cultivate wholeheartedly. He tried to enve them again and again. Even if he failed, there was no emotional fluctuation. He reflected on his shorings, knowing that he would umte experience and slowly improve. Under Chu Fengs calm state of mind, the sess rate of enving ordinary skeletons kept increasing And it was taking less and less time. Eventually, Chu Feng had a 100% sess rate in enving ordinary skeletons. Then, he wasnt arrogant. He turned around to enve the elite skeletons. These elite skeletons were generallyparable to B-rank or even A-rank creatures. They were much stronger than ordinary skeletons. Therefore, the difficulty of envement multiplied. However, Chu Feng remained calm. He was improving every moment. That was enough. He practiced for a full day without stopping. Chu Fengs Divine Will was about to be exhausted. Only then did he stop. He spread his hands helplessly. Great progress. But he still couldnt sessfully enve an elite skeleton. However, Chu Feng felt that he was not far from sess. Actually, enving such weak undead creatures consumed very little Divine Will each time. However, Chu Feng had been practicing for a whole day without resting. In the end, he was exhausted. Now, he only felt a little dizzy. Chu Feng turned around to enve ordinary skeletons. Because Chu Feng discovered that If his Divine Will was insufficient, the vitality brought by enving creatures would be used to replenish his Divine Will first! Therefore, it was great to store a bunch of ordinary skeletons to restore the Divine Will. Another half day passed. Chu Feng returned to his peak. Coincidentally, the wild skeletons had also been used up by Chu Feng. The remaining bit had already turned into vitality. Chu Feng stood up and stretched. He dusted himself off. He had to go and stock up! This time, the target was to clear the skull pit! Chapter 173 - Two Thousand Versus Twenty Thousand, I Have The Advantage!

Chapter 173 Two Thousand Versus Twenty Thousand, I Have The Advantage!

Chu Feng did not dy any longer. He led the skeleton team back to their ambush position. Chu Feng discovered that this canyon was especially suitable. The distance was moderate, the ambush was convenient, and there were many natural boulders. They would be lying in ambush here from now on. As for whether the wild skeletons would notice anything amiss? Of course not. What brains did the skeletons have? No, they seemed to be brainless! Whatever trick that was used on them felt like an insult to them. He asked the skeleton team to clean up the scene. He still had to do some cover-up work. Then, he would set up an ambush on the cliff. Chu Feng headed to the skull pit again. If the skeleton in the skull pit had a brain, they might die of grievance. There were so many skeleton gathering ces in the Undead World. Why did you have to fleece this one particr sheep? Before long, Chu Feng returned to the skull pit with ease. There were not many skeletons left in the outermost area. Therefore, this time, Chu Feng had no choice but to expand his fishing range. Very soon, a cloud of dust was rising again. There was another chase in the Undead World. This time, there were more than 10,000 wild skeletons behind Chu Feng. It had to be said that once the number of skeletons exceeded 10,000, they seemed quite intimidating In addition, there were also many skeleton experts. Chu Feng was really a little shocked. He could kill them all by himself. But he would probably have to kill for days. During this period, his spiritual energy would be exhausted several times. Chu Feng estimated that even if a true Grade A+ were to kill them, they would probably be simr to him. They would die of exhaustion. This was a qualitative change in quantity. The horror of the undead army. They couldnt be all killed even if one was to kill them without restrictions! Fortunately, Chu Feng had help. And it was already taking shape. Deploying the same old trick, he led the 10,000 skeletons into the center of the canyon again. Countless boulders tumbled down. Another wave of casualties. Chu Feng did not run this time. Instead, he took the opportunity to use the Soul Summoning Boots to absorb the vitality of the dead skeletons. This was because Chu Feng had discovered that as these skeletons that were crushed to death by the boulders died too early, when his subordinates went to clean up the battlefield after the battle, their vitality had long dissipated. In any case, these boulders wouldnt kill him even if they hit him directly. He might as well take a risk. He was like a nimble ape that kept twisting and turning The Soul Summoning Boots absorbed more and more vitality. Most of the skeletons that were crushed to death were rtively weak, and their vitality that dissipated was rtively little. But little things add up. The amount was also quite considerable. After the first wave of attacks, the scene after that was no different. One-sided ughter. Even if the number of enemies was five times that of Chu Fengs skeleton team, in a war, pure numbers were never a determinant. Chu Feng discovered that many skeletons from the Skeleton Team directly swallowed their opponents soul mes after killing them. Immediately after, theypleted their evolution in battle. As a result, there were more and more elite skeletons in the team. The battle ended even faster. Finally. Chu Feng even discovered something unexpected. In just two days, a skeleton leaderparable to a Spirit Transformation expert had really appeared under hismand! It was the first skeleton that he had enved. At this moment, the color of the mes in its eye sockets began to slowly change. Not long after, itpletely turned into light dark green. It meant that it had truly be a skeleton leader! Tsk tsk, not bad. Youre the first undead Ive enved and the first skeleton to evolve into a leader. It can be considered fate. Ill give you a name Well, Ill call you Number 1! As he spoke, Chu Feng looked around guiltily. He felt that Number One and the eldest of the ten Blood Shadow Warriors had the same name. Would that big brother find trouble with him? I dont think so Whats wrong with giving a name to my capable general? What has it got to do with you Not only that, he might even have No. 2 and No. 3 under him in the future That guy who took the top-notch Ninth Exams earlier had created ten Blood Shadow Warriors. If he could create ten Skeleton Warriors Ahem, if those ten ancient seniors found out, would they kill him? Er Id better keep it a secret until I can beat them. Chu Feng shrank back. He didnt have time to think about it. Evolutionary light suddenly appeared in front of him. He had gained so much this time that skeleton elites began to appear inrge numbers. What a great thing! Chu Feng could not help but smile. At this moment, he was even more energetic. Again! Chu Feng was happy. But the wild skeletons in the skeleton pit were about to cry. Chu Feng was not greedy every time. The number of wild skeletons he lured each time was about 10,000. In this way, with the strength of his skeleton team, he could ensure that they would not suffer too many losses and perfectly wipe out the other party. After every war, the strength of the skeleton team was soaring. Under Chu Fengs deliberate control, the entire skeleton team was kept at about 2,000 members. Any more and it would slow down the overall evolution progress. At this stage, Chu Feng did not want to simply pile up the number of skeletons. He wanted the truly powerful elite troops. It could help himplete some difficult missions. Chu Feng already had some ideas. However, this all required the strength of the skeleton team to take shape first. Wave after wave of wild skeletons became nourishment for the skeleton team. The amount of vitality in Chu Fengs hand also increased. His proficiency of the Envement Contract was also steadily increasing. Everything was going well. Finally, when Chu Feng discovered that there were only about 20,000 wild skeletons left in the skull pit, he directly led the skeleton team into the skull pit. A frontal assault! It could also be considered a test of the skeleton teams truebat strength in a battle! They could not always fight a smooth battle. That was not much of a skill. At this moment, the strength distribution in Chu Fengs hand was gradually bing clearer. There were more than ten leader skeletons! More than half of them were elite skeletons! There were about a thousand of them. The remaining skeletons were also on the verge of evolution. It was the peak of theirbat strength. On the other side, Chu Feng had already investigated clearly. Although there were ten times more wild skeletons, there was not much difference in the number of leaders and elite skeletons. Including himself and his three clones, even though two thousand were fighting against twenty thousand, he had the advantage! Chu Feng charged without hesitation. In the next moment, the entire skeleton pit was filled with silent battles. There was no roar, no snarl. The only sound was the asional crack in his ear. It was the sound of bones being cut apart! Chu Feng was also killing crazily. To put it bluntly, this battle was the one where he had killed most since his rebirth. He had no scruples. Crazy killing! He would turn all the enemies in front of him into vitality! The battle began suddenly and ended quickly. Even though the difference in numbers was huge, it could not stop Chu Fengs skeleton team from cooperating well. They advanced and retreated steadily, and the strength of the top skeletons was not much different. In addition, there was also Chu Feng who was going on a killing spree. The oue had already been decided from the beginning! Chapter 174 - Combination of Units, Attack and Defense!

Chapter 174 Combination of Units, Attack and Defense!

At the end of the war. Chu Feng held the Sharp Edge Saber and stood silently on a pile of bones. As far as the eye could see, the entire skeleton pit was filled with falling snow. It was beautiful. Chu Feng suddenly felt that at this moment, he might be a little like Number 3. He did not feel anything. He nced at the skeleton team that was crazily devouring the soul fire. He frowned slightly and muttered to himself. How did nearly a hundred ordinary skeleton soldiers die? This wouldnt do! Although the losses were considered minimal, Chu Feng was not satisfied! It shouldnt have happened. He had dealt with the strongest skeleton leaders. The skeleton team was only facing ordinary skeletons led by a group of skeleton elites. On his side, there were more than ten leader skeletons leading the charge! Chu Feng originally estimated that it would be impressive if there were dozens of casualties. However, reality taught Chu Feng a lesson. Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng silently reviewed from the perspective of his clones. He slowly discovered the problem! Chu Feng discovered that most of the casualties were caused during the initial contact. They were killed by the wild skeleton leaders throwing bone knives from afar. At that time, he was not able to kill all the skeleton leaders yet. On the other hand, after the initial contact, there were very few casualties in the skeleton team. In summary, it was just one sentence. There were no tanks! In a head-on battle, the skeletons body was still too fragile. If their defense were higher, these casualties could have beenpletely avoided. That kind of long-range attack was still very threatening to skeletons, which was only good at closebat. At the same time, Chu Feng had to be on guard. In the future, he might encounter some opponents who were good at long-range attacks. He couldnt use skeletons as his shield! Therefore, there had to be a corresponding countermeasure. Chu Feng fell into deep thought. What could be done to preserve the flexibility of the skeletons and increase their defense? Chu Feng frowned deeply. But he still couldnt think of anything too good. He casually flipped through some of the treasures on him. He wanted to get some inspiration. Suddenly, when Chu Feng saw the introduction of zombies in the Soul Summoning Boots, His eyes lit up! Right! Why not nurture some more zombies? The zombies, as undead creatures, were described as having thick skin and excellent resistance to attacks, but their movements were slower. moven Tranted, werent they tanks in a way? If he equipped the skeleton team with another team of beefy zombies, when charging, there would be tanks in front to resist the damage. This would greatly reduce the non-contact casualties of the skeletons! Moreover, if it came to a real head-on battle, he could also let the thick-skinned zombies hold the front! Block the opponents attack. The more agile skeletons were responsible for holding back the enemy and waiting for an opportunity to kill them! One side focused on defense, while the other attacked! This was the cooperation of different units! Chu Feng could not create some undead troops with long-range attacks and flying abilities now. Otherwise, he would definitely create an all-rounded troop! After thinking about it carefully, Chu Feng felt that this method was quite reliable. He took a look at the more than 30,000 vitality umted in the Soul Summoning Boots. Gritting his teeth, all of them were made into zombies! An ordinary zombie required 30 points of vitality. A total of about a thousand zombies could be made. It was enough! Chu Feng was a man of action. Once he made a decision, he would do his best to carry it out. Soon, a thousand clumsy purple zombies holding kitchen knives lined up neatly in front of Chu Feng The zombies appearance was really not enjoyable. However, the defense of these things was really abnormal. The defense of an ordinary purple zombie was actuallyparable to an elite skeleton! Moreover, Chu Feng discovered something unexpected. The attack of the kitchen knife in the purple zombies hand was actually very powerful. It was not inferior to a skeleton of the same level! This was a little unexpected. He had only nned to use this thing as a tank. From the looks of it, as long as he used it well, it would be able to deal a lot of damage too! Of course, its speed was far inferior. However, it was still worth its 30 points! He looked at the undead team that numbered no more than three thousand. Chu Feng suddenly felt proud and confident. It had only been a day and a half. The team was already taking shape. Chu Feng believed that as long as he was given time, establishing a true undead army was not an unattainable dream! Cultivating zombies consumed almost all of Chu Fengs vitality. The newly born zombies were waiting for nourishment to evolve. In order to really cooperate with the skeleton team, these purple zombies had to undergo a few evolutions. Therefore, Chu Feng could not wait to resume his old profession! However, the previous skull pit had already been ttened by Chu Feng. He could only look for a new gathering ce of the undead. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng set off with the undead team. The Undead World was huge. Chu Feng didnt even know if there were boundaries in the Undead World. Such arge realm naturally housed countless undead creatures. Weak undead creatures like skeletons and zombies could be seen everywhere. The powerful ones were dangerous existences like the Terror Knights and the Ghost Dragons! Chu Feng was actually a huge target with so many skeletons and zombies. He was attacked by some undead creatures from time to time. However, Chu Feng had no choice. He did not have the space to store so many undead creatures! The undead were considered living creatures. His personal storage space could not store them. And he didnt have nearly enough spots for them. Chu Feng only had a small space in the Three Clones Formation Pearl that could carry living creatures. All his three clones lived in it. But that space was too small, only dozens of square meters. Compared to the huge undead army, it was no different from nothing. as no Therefore, even if Chu Feng nurtured the undead army, it would be troublesome to bring it back to Earth. Of course, these were all things that Chu Feng needed to worry about in the future. Chu Feng did not want to care so much now. It was enough if he acted rashly! They walked for nearly two hours. A super huge rift valley suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng. Endless! It was as if it were a crack that had been torn open by the de of a peerless expert! Although it was a crack, Chu Feng felt that even if he threw the entire Earth into it, there wouldnt be any sound! Like a marble to the bright moon! It was that terrifying! Seeing this, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. He remembered. He really did know this ce. Dead Souls Canyon! A tomb of the living! A paradise for the undead! In his previous life, Chu Feng had reallye here once! However, he did not dare to stay for long and hurriedly left. This was because it was said that apart from a massive number of ordinary undead creatures, there were also truly powerful undead things here! In the periphery, there were high-level undeadparable to Grade A+s! In the deepest part of the Dead Souls Canyon, there were legendary super undead creatures beyond the S-rank! That was a forbidden area that humans would never dare to set foot in. Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but think again. No. 3, that big freak, said that he wanted toe to the Undead World to meet his friends. Could he have entered the depths of the Dead Souls Canyon? If that was the case, there might be a good show to watch Chapter 175 - Necromancer, Spokesperson of God?

Chapter 175 Necromancer, Spokesperson of God?

Chu Fengs imagination ran wild. Someone who could make a freak like No. 3 speciallye to the Undead World to visit was definitely not an ordinary undead! Perhaps it was a top existence in the depths of the Dead Souls Canyon. Only a guy like that could interest Number 3. Perhaps No. 3s projection was not his match. However, Chu Feng knew the projections of these ten Blood Shadow Warriors could borrow power from their main bodies! Back then, the blondie had crushed an S-rank Demon Venerable to death! If these freaks got serious, would anyone in this era be a match for them? Chu Feng could not help but think. If something huge happened in the depths of the Dead Souls Canyon, would he have a chance to pick up some benefits? It didnt have to be much. No. 3 had meat. He would be content with some soup. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng did not intend to leave. This Dead Souls Canyon was so good! It would not be an exaggeration to say that the number of ordinary undead was endless! It was enough for him to kill to his hearts content! And the powerful undead basically lived in the depths. Chu Feng did not n to go deep into it. He could just walk around the periphery. This Dead Souls Canyon was so huge, a slightlyrger bump on the cliff wall was tens of thousands of kilometers wide, like a continent! There were even some mountains, rivers, and deserts. Chu Feng observed for a while and picked a medium-sizednd. It was thousands of miles long and wide. Most of the things living there were ordinary undead. Skeleton and zombie were the majority. They almost covered the entire continent. However, there were also other undead living here. Chu Feng discovered a special type of undead in one of the towering mountains. Lich! They were known as mages among the undead! They held a three-foot-long bone skull scepter. They were born with the ability to manipte the power of nature, like wind, thunder, water, fire, ice, and storm They were a natural long-range attack unit. What attracted Chu Feng the most was that the liches could be considered the mostmon undead unit with the richest vitality! Legend had it that the lich was the representative of the gods among the undead. They had the ability tomunicate with the undead and the gods. Therefore, they were born with a trace of divinity. This allowed them to have a richer aura of life than the living beings outside! In terms of intelligence, although it was still iparable to real living creatures, it was far beyond low-level undead like the skeleton. There was an instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages! The undead were generally stupid. Perhaps even the intelligence of ordinary Grade A+ undead could notpare to the lich! Among the undead creatures, the liches were in high demand. It was easy to cause the powerful undead to chase and devour them. However, there was actually arge group of liches here. It was not easy. Chu Feng was also interested. Wasnt what hecked the most now arge amount of vitality?! If he could take down this entire lich n, Chu Feng estimated that his undead team would undergo a huge transformation! It would truly be a sharp knife! Therefore, Chu Feng decided to develop quietly on this continent first. At the same time, he wanted to see if No. 3 could cause any bigmotion. He would have some soup himself. In short, there were many benefits. He led his undead team down some small gaps by the cliff walls. They arrived on this medium-sizednd in a mighty manner. He found a ce to stay. The first thing to do was build fortifications. The undead here were not like before. They did not have impressivebat strength. To be able to survive in the Dead Souls Canyon, either there were so many of them that no matter how many of them died, they would not be afraid of being exterminated. For example, low-level undead like skeletons and zombies. Or, the undead were strong enough to win in a fierce battle, and no one dared to provoke them. Clearly, the lich belonged to this category. Chu Feng had targeted the liches, so he had to be on guard against being treated as prey. It was better to be safe than sorry. What he needed most now was to keep a low profile and develop! After everything was ready, Chu Feng led his team and took the initiative to attack. He began to sweep through the skeleton and zombie groups on thisnd. He did not n to provoke the liches on the mountain for the time being. Chu Fengs troops were not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. He would nurture his troops before making other ns! Soon, he discovered a small pit with tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. There was nothing to say. He ttened it. The zombie squad participated in the battle this time. However, they were mainly just supporting characters. The battle ended quickly. Devour the soul fire, absorb the vitality, and capture the skeleton captives. Chu Feng and the skeleton team were extremely busy. He did not forget to give a portion to the zombie squad. They had yet to formbat power and needed support. He continued his search. Not long after, he encountered a group of zombies. He also crushed them. There were experts in the zombie group, such as the white zombies that wereparable to an A-rank creature and the green zombies that wereparable to a Spirit Transformation expert. Especially those green zombies covered in green mucus, on the original foundation of ordinary zombies, even their speed had increased greatly. They caused some casualties to Chu Fengs undead team. Chu Feng was not angry but happy. It meant that as long as he nurtured the zombies, they would definitely be a main force! Just like that, under Chu Fengs lead, the undead team remained calm and steady. Bit by bit, they devoured it from the periphery of thend. They gradually approached the liches in the inner circle. The strength of the undead team had also increased greatly during this process. There were more than 50 skeleton leaders and more than 1,000 skeleton elites! The rest had also reached the critical point of breaking through. They were truly elites! As the zombie team had startedte, although they had improved a lot, they still could notpare to the skeleton team. There were less than ten green zombies. White zombies were more. There were more than a hundred of them. The rest were ordinary purple zombies. After all, they had formed a certainbat strength. Their strength had increased greatly. Chu Feng gradually shifted his attention to the group of liches that he coveted. The cost-effective value of killing a lich was too high! One of them was equivalent to ten undead of the same level, or even more! After this battle, Chu Fengs undead team might be able topete with the Grade A+s. How could he not be intrigued! He set his goal. Chu Feng did not advance rashly. From time to time, he would run to the mountain peak where the liches lived to investigate. He was so bold that he even went deep into it. He took the initiative to let the liches discover him. He let them attack him. This was to determine thebat strength of this group of liches. At this moment, there was a group of more than ten patrolling liches in front of Chu Feng. They all looked simr. There was a skull on their neck. The flesh on their bodies had long since withered and stuck to their bones. Their skin was wrapped in a cloak. However, liches had some mysterious different runes on their bones. This was also the key to theirmunication with the power of heaven and earth. Unlike the stupid skeletons, the liches, with a certain level of intelligence, slowly formed a hierarchical system. Different liches had their own duties to protect the safety of their race. The patrolling liches in front of him discovered Chu Feng and attacked without hesitation. In an instant, sand, stones, and wind wreaked havoc Chapter 176 - Worshiping the Heavens!

Chapter 176 Worshiping the Heavens!

Chu Feng looked at the surging power of heaven and earth in front of him. Instead of dodging, he was rather curious. How could a group of skeletonsmunicate with the power of heaven and earth so effortlessly? In human terms, these liches were all favored by heaven and earth. Each of them had extremely high elemental affinity. While he was thinking, a few ice arrows condensed from water were already in front of him. There was an ear-piercing sound. Chu Feng estimated the power contained within. It was probably only equivalent to an all-out attack from an A-rank creature. But the main point was that the ice-type lich that attacked him was only a B-rank or even a C-rank undead creature! A clumsy lich could actually unleash attacks that were several times or even dozens of times stronger. This was equivalent to a genius among humans who could fight above their level. However, the undead did not know how to cultivate! They could do this only by instinct. This was what surprised Chu Feng the most. If all the liches were like this. Chu Feng gasped. Did that mean the attacks that those lichesparable to Spirit Transformation could unleash might even be close to the threshold of Grade A+? Previously, Chu Feng had already checked that this lich group did not have a true Grade A+ lich. That was why Chu Feng dared to target them. He thought it would be easy. But now he realized perhaps he had underestimated these guys. Not only were they good at long-range attacks, but their attack power was also so extraordinary! If his undead team chose to fight head-on, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties. They would definitely die if they started charging from afar. Even the thick-skinned zombies could not withstand it! Chu Fengs mind raced. He still did not want to give up so easily. After resisting the attacks of a few liches, With a sh, Chu Feng arrived behind the ice-type l?ch. These liches reacted quickly. They even had teamwork. Before Chu Feng could do anything, the few liches beside him consciously surrounded him. The ice-type lich also raised the bone scepter in its hand, wanting to protect itself. However, even if their attacks were extraordinary, they were still not enough for Chu Feng Chu Feng only wanted to test out their stats as much as possible. From the looks of it, their reaction speed was not slow. It got trickier. Suddenly, the Cleaved Edge Saber shed out. It shed at the ice-type lich in front of him. The lich wanted to block it with its scepter. However, how could it stop Chu Fengs saber technique? The de easily sliced through the ice-type lichs skull. There was a cracking sound. The skull fell to the ground. Eh? Chu Feng could not help but exim softly. This shouldnt be happening! He did not use much strength just now. He only nned to test the defense of these liches. But before he could exert his strength, he had actually killed this lich? Seriously? Its defense was that bad?! It was actually much weaker than a skeleton of the same level! At this moment, Chu Feng understood something Indeed, heave was fair. wer It gave the liches a super strong attack power and swift reaction speed. But it also lowered their defense ordingly. Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. If this was the case, with the right n, there might be a chance to wipe out the lich n. From the looks of it, the liches were most afraid of being approached! He just had to get close and drag them into a head-on battle. Their long-range advantage would be limited. And considering their poor defense, a single barrage could kill them instantly. Chu Feng pondered. He easily killed the remaining five liches with a few shes. He specially took a look at the changes in the vitality in the Soul Summoning Boots. The three elite liches and two ordinary liches contributed 3,200 points of vitality! In addition to the 1,500 points contributed by the ice-type lich in the beginning, nearly 5,000 points of vitality entered his ount. If it were any other undead race of the same level, Chu Feng would have to thank the gods if he had earned five hundred points! As expected of the undead race closest to the gods Chu Feng sighed. This harvest was almostparable to him leading the undead team to tten a small skeleton pit! as And these were only six ordinary liches that he killed. He eliminated the patrol team. Chu Feng estimated the time. It should be close to dawn. The Undead World was also divided into day and night. However, even during the day, it was a dark and gloomy scene. On the other hand, the night here was as dark as hell. Chu Fengpletely hid his figure in the darkness. As he moved around, he kept investigating the lone peak. With the characteristics of the lich that Chu Feng had figured out, it was definitely not advisable to fight head-on. He would have to outwit them. He had to think of a way. It would be best if he could easily approach the liches and catch them unprepared. It would wipe out most of the liches in an instant. This was the best way to preserve the undead teams strength. Otherwise, no one could stand being bombarded by spells from a high ce. Chu Fengs figure appeared and disappeared. He circled around the lone peak. He had basically figured out the general strength of the lich n. It was really not weak! There were more than 30 leader-level liches alone. If they could also unleash attacks that far exceeded their own level, they would be equivalent to more than 30 cannons that were close to the Grade A+ realm! This power was too terrifying! In addition, there were hundreds of elite-level liches. In terms of attack power, they werepletelyparable to ordinary skeleton leaders! There were also thousands of ordinary liches! If he faced this force head-on, Chu Feng was certain that even with his leadership, the final oue would still be the annihtion of his undead team! No wonder these liches were able to live here safely without being destroyed. The strength of the entire n was indeed extraordinary. At the top of the mountain, Chu Feng was squatting on a towering tree with a headache, wondering what to do. Suddenly, a faint light came from the dark horizon in the distance. The light was not very dazzling, but it seemed to have a tenacity that broke through the shackles of darkness and illuminated the ground. It was the light of day. At the same time, Chu Feng seemed to feel an extremely fresh air sweeping over from all directions along the airflow. It was as if at the shift of day and night in the Undead World, all the energy in the world was purified. Chu Feng could not help but gasp for air. It was so rare to be able to breathe normal air in the Undead World. Just as Chu Feng was sighing, to his surprise, arge number of liches suddenly surged out from all directions. As if on a pilgrimage, they surged to the top of the mountain in unison. They turned toward the light. There seemed to be a hint of piety in their empty eye sockets. In the next moment, all the liches raised the three-foot-long scepters in their hands at the same time and raised them above their heads. Facing the breeze, they knelt on the ground. Bathed in the faint light of early morning, they lowered their heads reverently. They kowtowed to heaven and earth! Not far away, Chu Feng could not help but be stunned as he muttered. Is this worshiping? Chapter 177 - Feast and Harvest!

Chapter 177 Feast and Harvest!

The strange scene in front of him made Chu Feng speechless. Who had ever seen a group of skeletons worship heaven and earth? Not only that, but it also gave Chu Feng an extremely pious feeling! Chu Feng was surprised to discover that all the liches sealed their senses at this moment. Dont see, dont hear, dont hear, dont move! It was as if they had collectively be inanimate objects. Even though he had just eximed in surprise, none of the liches turned to look at him. The lich n actually had such a custom? Were they grateful for what the heavens had given them? Perhaps some instinct was driving them to do so. umor From the looks of it, the rumors might not be groundless. The liches might have really been the representatives of the gods in the Undead World. Of course, these liches in front of him were not qualified. There wasnt even a true Grade A+ lich king among them. In an instant, many thoughts shed through Chu Fengs mind. About five minutes passed. The first rays of the morning sun disappeared. The group of liches slowly returned to normal. One by one, they headed down the mountain. Chu Feng held his breath in the ancient tree, not daring to expose his aura. He watched the liches walk past him. His eyes widened abruptly. He suddenly realized something. These liches would worship heaven and earth at dawn. And at this time, they were almostpletely defenseless! Wasnt this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!? As long as he could seize this brief moment by leading the undead team to the front of the liches when the first ray of sunlight shone on the ground, their powerful long-range attacks would be useless! In terms of closebat, skeletons and zombies far surpassed these fragile liches! In this way, it waspletely possible to take down the entire lich n without any effort! Chu Feng was excited. It was as if he could see arge wave of vitality waving at him. He waited a while longer. After most of the liches left, Chu Feng concealed his aura and soared into the sky. The n had been drawn up. Next was the implementation. He had to go back and meet up with the undead team first. Anyway, it was still early. He still had a day to prepare. This time, he was cultivating in the Undead World. No one came to set a time limit for Chu Feng. It was not limited to three days. One reason was that No. 3 had left early and allowed Chu Feng to do as he pleased. The other was that No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7 had trained Chu Feng together for three days. This left a lot of time for him. It was enough for Chu Feng to squander. Not long after, Chu Feng found the undead team. Under the lead of his three clones, the team had just ttened another skeleton pit and gained something. After Chu Feng returned, he began to match the skeletons and zombies. It was basically a tank zombie coupled with two skeletons. They could attack and defend. The squads could also work with each other. Theirbat strength immediately increased. Unfortunately, there was no corresponding battle formation support. Otherwise, with the enhancement of the battle formation, thebat power of the undead team could still erupt. This was the power of battle formations. However, it was a pity that No. 4, who was the battle formation instructor, was too upetitive. He did not fight for teaching him, causing Chu Feng to have too little understanding of battle formations. Chu Feng actually attached great importance to battle formations! The battle with the Abyss was definitely not something that could be resolved by a single person. It required the unity of all mankind. Battle formations were one of the most powerful treasures that could increase the overall strength of humans in a short period of time! He carefully deduced. After realizing that there wouldnt be any problems, Chu Feng led the newly formed undead team and started sweeping again. He was harvesting vitality and training his troops. By letting these undead creatures familiarize themselves with each other, it would be easier for his three clones tomand them. Late the next night. Chu Feng led the undead team and silently arrived around the lone peak. He didnt risk rushing in. This was the most active moment for the liches. They would inevitably be discovered if they rushed in. They simply waited outside. When it was almost dawn, he led the undead team up. He wanted to rush to the top of the mountain at dawn andunch a surprise attack! At that time, the liches were also rushing towards the top of the mountain. he waited in silence. The undead squad was also gathering strength. Finally, the sky seemed to turn bright. This was a sign of dawn! Chu Feng led the charge without hesitation. The squads of undead didnt make a sound. Only the sound of their orderly footsteps. They were extremely fast. Like a team of agile apes, they crossed the thorny vines and towering ancient trees and continuously climbed the mountain. Finally, they reached the top of the mountain at dawn. At this moment, the liches had just begun to worship heaven and earth. The perception of the thousands of liches was at its lowest. They did not see Chu Feng and the others. Kill! Chu Feng only signaled with his eyes. Then, he took the lead and seemed to have transformed into a breeze. He headed straight for the most threatening lich Leader. The well-matched undead squads followed closely behind. Because the zombies were slower, they fell behind. But it was harmless. Crack! There was a soft sound like a porcin jar shattering. Under Chu Fengs Cleaved Edge Saber, there was the lich leader wearing a light red cloak. It was the strongest leader of the lich n. In terms of attack power, it wasparable to an ordinary Grade A+. Unfortunately, at this moment, its head was chopped off by Chu Feng for no reason. The moment the lich Leader was approached, its oue was already decided. After it died, a huge amount of vitality began to dissipate and was absorbed by the Soul Summoning Boots. Chu Feng only saw the constantly rising points of vitality in the virtual interface of the Soul Summoning Boots. There was no time to be emotional. The battle had already begun. The undead squads and the liches engaged in closebat. It finally woke up the liches who were worshiping devoutly. They were shocked. However, they could only fight the enemy in a hurry. One side came prepared andunched a surprise attack! The other party was caught off guard and panicked. The battle was naturally one-sided. With the help of his three clones, Chu Feng could clearly see. The skeleton soldiers who were protected by zombie meat shields were even more unrestrained. As they hid behind the zombies, even if the liches attacks were strong enough, they could not instantly kill the skeletons. Meanwhile, the skeleton soldiers attacks could easily take away the lives of the liches. They devoured the liches rich soul fire without any hesitation. Skeletons and zombies kept evolving at this moment. Meanwhile, the liches were in an increasingly dangerous situation. They were surrounded on all sides. They were beaten back. Some of the liches were even forced to jump off the cliff. Chu Feng was so angry that he cursed. What a waste! This was the vitality! Like a wind sweeping away the clouds, the number of liches was rapidly decreasing. It was impossible to form any decent resistance. Chu Feng was excited to kill. He kept shuttling through the battlefield. He used the Soul Summoning Boots to absorb the vitality that filled the battlefield. What a haul! The gains from this battle far exceeded all the gains from before! Chu Feng was extremely excited. The moment a long-range unit like the lich was approached, the oue was already destined. It was a massacre without blood. It was also a feast unique to Chu Feng! Madness! Chapter 178 - Battle-Tested Troops! Clue of the Undead Charm

Chapter 178 Battle-Tested Troops! Clue of the Undead Charm

This silent battle quickly ended. The ground was littered with the remains of the liches. The air seemed to be filled with a murderous aura. The originally stunned skeletons and zombies now looked especially terrifying. On their pale bones, there was a faint killing intent. It was daunting. A true battle-tested troop! Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help but feel proud. He had personally trained this! He began to clean up the battlefield. The liches were already dead or wounded. The remaining few were captured by Chu Feng. He nned to enve them. Chu Feng wanted to try if there would be any difference in enving such semi-intelligent creatures. He did not know what the difference it would make in nurturing the Divine Will. However, Chu Feng estimated that the difficulty of envement should be even harder than that of non-intelligent creatures! Resistance was the instinct of all intelligent creatures. However, Chu Feng only treated it as an experience umtion. With this new experience, perhaps he could directly enve the skeleton elites next time. That way, his Divine Will would improve even faster! He looked around. Chu Feng discovered that most of the undead team members were also injured. But not many died. Overall, it was a perfect raid! Even the powerful lich n was eaten by Chu Feng at an extremely small price! Aplete victory! His gains were even greater! Chu Feng could not help but look at the remaining vitality in the Soul Summoning Boots. 380,000 points! It suddenly increased by nearly 400,000 points of vitality! Chu Feng gasped. He knew that the gains might be huge, but he did not expect that there would be so much vitality! It had to be known that the bulk of the harvest this time was on the undead team! Chu Feng had only killed most of the leader-level liches. In addition, he had traveled through the battlefield and collected some scattered vitality. There was actually so much vitality! 1 Most of the liches had been devoured by the undead team! The vitality of the dead liches was not wasted at all. They fought and devoured. It was hard to imagine. After such a battle, the strength of this group of undead would change drastically! Just as Chu Feng was sighing, an evolution light suddenly erupted in front of him. It was like a prairie fire. Arge number of skeletons and zombies were undergoing life-level sublimation. Waves of surging undead aura stirred the wind and clouds, making ones heart palpitate. It was as if even the sky was covered by this evil aura. It was clearly daytime, but it was like night! Chu Feng could not remember how many times he was shocked today. The scene before him was too spectacr. It was as if he had fallen into an ocean of evolution. He waited for more than an hour. Only then did the undead squads stop. Chu Feng made all the undead stand in formation. Sss With just a nce, Chu Feng could not help but cough lightly. Before this battle, there were a total of 53 skeleton leaders, 1,020 skeleton elites, and 1,100 ordinary skeletons. At this moment, the number of skeleton leaders had doubled to 121! The other skeletons had all transformed into skeleton elites! Their strength had more than doubled! The zombies caught up this time. After all, in terms of individual strength, zombies were stronger than skeletons. It was also more advantageous when devouring Chu Feng counted. There were a total of 64 green zombies and more than 600 white zombies. Less than half of the purple zombies were left. Their strength had also increased greatly. He looked at the tough soldiers in front of him. Chu Feng swallowed again. It was beyond his expectations that the undead team had reached such strength in three days! What did it mean? It was equivalent to Chu Feng nurturing 185 Spirit Transformation experts in just over three days! There were nearly 2,600 peak B-ranks and even A-rank experts! It was terrifying Chu Feng once again realized how powerful the Soul Summoning Boots were. Without the Soul Summoning Boots, it was simply a fools dream to have such a powerful undead army! If he were to enve them one by one, not to mention whether his Divine Will was enough, it would take an unknown amount of time! He could not help but yearn for the Ghost Kings Cloak! Just oneponent was already so terrifying. Then, in itsplete form, the Ghost Kings Cloak that was known as the divine artifact of the Undead World, how extraordinary would it be? Chu Feng could not help but think. If only he could synthesize the Ghost Kings Cloak Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed across Chu Fengs mind. Oh right! In his previous life, there seemed to be a mission regarding the Ghost Kings Cloak in the [Divine Artifact Golden Ranking List), right? The ten Golden Ranking Lists were: (Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List], [Bloodline Golden Ranking List], [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List], [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], [Divine Artifact Golden Ranking List], [Cultivation Technique Golden Ranking List], [Divine Ability Golden Ranking List), [Domain Golden Ranking List], [Battle Formation Golden Ranking List], and (Divine Pill Golden Ranking List]. These rankings had different standards for obtaining the only divine-level reward. Because of his rebirth, Chu Feng was able to obtain the four easy-to-obtain Golden Ranking List rewards, namely spiritual power, bloodline, pets, and misceneous items. In his previous life, until Chu Feng was reborn, no one could obtain the only divine-level reward on the other six Golden Ranking Lists! It was too difficult! For example, the (Domain Golden Ranking List] required one toprehend any sub-legendary domain or above to Perfection, and Chu Fengs Water-Element Domain Field had only reached Greater Mastery! Also, the requirement for the [Divine Ability Golden Ranking List) was simr. One had to cultivate a sub-legendary divine ability to perfection. These were all considered normal. There were even more strange ones. For example, the [Divine Artifact Golden Ranking List] had actually issued ten unique missions! Human martial artists could even ept these ten missions at the same time. Afterpleting any one of them, one could obtain the only divine-level reward on the [Divine Artifact Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng vaguely remembered that gathering the Soul Summoning Boots, Undead Charm, and Vampire Cape andbining them into the only divine artifact, the (Ghost Kings Cloak), was one of the missions! As for the others, there were also various sets of divine artifacts that Chu Feng had never heard of. The (Heavenly God Alliance] known as the number one divine artifact! There was also the (Dragon King Divine Power), which was said to be most difficult to gather! As for the human martial artists who epted these missions, they could obtain some clues about the parts of the divine artifact! However, because it had been too long, the Golden Ranking Lists even clearly hinted that the clues could not be confirmed! You have to verify their authenticity yourself! This was a little tricky. In his previous life, many human experts who did these missions had been tricked! In the end, they basically gave up on the only divine-level reward on the (Divine Artifact Golden Ranking List]. Even if they worked hard, they might not gain anything. So why would they try? Therefore, Chu Feng had never considered them before. But this time, he suddenly vaguely remembered. It seemed that one of the clues regarding the (Ghost Kings Cloak) on the Divine Power Golden Ranking List was a description of the Undead Charm. However, Chu Feng did not know the exact information. It was just that when he was browsing the Martial Artist Forum in his previous life, he saw a foreign powerhouse mention it. The message seemed to be true! Because that expert had almost seeded! But in the end, he failed because of some unexpected circumstances. In that case, it meant that Chu Feng had a chance to obtain the secondponent of the (Ghost Kings Cloak) in this life Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes could not help but light up. Chapter 179 - Audacious, Hunting Grade A+!

Chapter 179 Audacious, Hunting Grade A+!

But at the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly wilted. For the time being, it seemed like he would not be able to return to Earth. And the Golden Ranking Lists could not bemunicated in the Abyss. Not even in the Blood Sea. Chu Feng had already tried. He could only suppress his excitement for the time being Currently, the most important thing was to increase his strength! Including his own strength and the strength of the undead team! After this transformation, Chu Feng felt that the overall strength of the undead team had even surpassed him! They had truly reached the level of an ordinary Grade A+! There were nearly 200 leader-level undeadparable to Spirit Transformation! There were also thousands of A-rank and B-rank undead! They could even cooperate perfectly with each other! Even if the gap between those below the Grade A+ realm and those above was like a natural chasm, this group of undead could also tear a hole in it! Chu Feng felt that if he was surrounded by such a group, he would most likely not be able to escape. Although the Grade A+s could fly, their speed was limited! With the speed of the skeleton leaders, especially the eight or nine peak leaders with the highest evolution levels, who wereparable to ninth-stage Spirit Transformation experts! Their eye sockets were burning with ck and green mes! They were only a step away from Spirit Transformation and bing a king of skeletons! Their speed and attack power could be said to be abnormal! They couldpletely hold back the Grade A+S. Not even a Grade A+ expert could escape. They could only deal with the siege of the endless undead creatures! The Grade A+ was not a god. Their strength was limited. They would be exhausted to death! With such a powerful army, Chu Fengs confidence immediately rose. There was even an additional thought that he usually did not dare to think about! Can I take a little risk? Chu Feng muttered to himself. On the mountain peak. He looked at the rolling clouds in the distance. Chu Fengs eyes were extremely calm. A wild ambition suddenly burned in his heart. Crazy to the extreme! He wanted to hunt a Grade A+! At this moment, small fights could no longer satisfy Chu Fengs appetite. At this moment, his troops were strong. He wanted to y big! A Grade A+ Since his rebirth, although Chu Feng had encountered many opportunities and his strength had increased rapidly, However, a Grade A+ was still like a towering mountain that stood firmly in front of Chu Feng! It was insurmountable! Even though he had faced Grade A+s several times, they were just some incarnations. Not worth mentioning! An incarnation could not use the true methods of a Grade A+! Even now, he was said to be able to fight against ordinary Grade A+s. But that was all. He might be able to match them for a period of time, but it would be impossible to defeat them! Not to mention killing them! But now, Chu Feng felt that there was hope! The undead team gave him that confidence! His main body also had three clones. When they joined forces, they could be equivalent to thebat power of one main body! Or even stronger! Plus the undead squad! At least three Grade A+s! Hunting a true Grade A+! It was enough! Slowly, Chu Fengs thoughts became clearer and clearer. There were even more crazy ideas! Taking a deep breath, to reach the goal in his heart, there was still a lot of preparation to be done. However, Chu Feng felt that if he could seed in the end, everything would be worth it! He looked at the three clones and the undead team. He transmitted some orders with his mind. Then, the three clones led the mighty undead team and left. They were down the mountain. However, Chu Feng walked to the edge of the cliff and sat on the ground. In front of him was a rolling cloud wave. Under the illumination of the morning light, it was ipatible with the dead darkness of the Undead World. It was like a paradise. Beside Chu Feng were the remaining five ordinary liches and two elite liches. They were pinned to the ground, unable to move. These were all materials for Chu Feng to practice the Envement Contract. Meanwhile, the three clones led the undead team out to continue hunting! At the same time, they kept transporting undead captives here. They split up and developed on multiple fronts. Chu Feng would not let go of any chance to strengthen himself! Because he had a daring n in mind! If hunting a Grade A+ was crazy enough, Chu Feng was pursuing the most extreme perfection. He had chosen another path that was more challenging! What he really wanted to do was enve a Grade A+ undead!! It was neither a defeat nor a kill! But very! Use the Envement Contract to subdue it! This way, his Divine Will would obtain a huge increase. And he would also have a true Grade A+ pet beast under hismand! The significance of this was unparalleled. In order to achieve this goal, it would be worth it no matter what the price was! Therefore, Chu Feng decided to temporarily keep a low profile and focus on studying the Envement Contract. Until his envement ability had a chance to enve a Grade A+. He only hoped for a chance! It could allow the Envement Contract to break through the soul defense of a Grade A+. This way, Chu Feng would have a chance to try again and again. The sess rate was very low, but Chu Feng was willing to risk it! If he seeded, everyone would be happy. If his envement failed, he would gain a lot from killing a Grade A+ undead. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng discarded all distracting thoughts. He focused on enving the liches. He started with the most ordinary lich. It was very difficult to enve such a semi-intelligent creature. However, once he seeded, his understanding of the Envement Contract would also improve greatly. Therefore, Chu Feng was not in a hurry. He forgot about everything and began to cultivate. Time passed quickly. One hour, two hours One day, two days This was originally the territory of the liches, and the other undead did not dare to step in easily. Therefore, Chu Feng stayed here veryfortably. During this period, the undead team had returned many times to recuperate. It was filled with killing intent and hadmitted countless ughters. Their strength was still increasing. At the same time, they brought back a steady stream of undead captives for Chu Feng. This cultivationsted for five days! In these five days, Chu Feng devoted all his attention to the Envement Technique. No one knew how much Chu Feng had improved this time! It was only obvious that facing an elite undead, Chu Feng only needed to gently form a seal with one hand to instantly enve it. He was nonchnt. He was casual. On this evening. The three clones led the undead team back. Chu Feng had already stood up and was waiting. He whispered solemnly, Rest for the night and lets kill a Grade A+ tomorrow morning! What responded to Chu Feng was the unstoppable aura of the undead team. At the same time, they raised their bone knives. It was as if they were shouting silently. The night passed quickly. The undead team was led by Chu Feng. When the sky was still dark, they had already set off and headed deeper into the Dead Souls Canyon. Chu Feng had already found the target through his three clones. It was a small piece ofnd halfway up the Dead Souls Canyon. That was the territory of that Grade A+ king. It was alone and didnt have any kins. The best hunting target! Riding the wind and chasing the moon, he set off at the early morning. This time, he would go against the Grade A+! He would not return until he seeded! Chapter 180 - Hunting! Fierce Battle with a Grade A+!

Chapter 180 Hunting! Fierce Battle with a Grade A+!

Halfway up the Dead Souls Canyon. There were bumps everywhere. Each bump wasparable to a continent. The smallest was 5,000 kilometers in radius, while thergest was hundreds of thousands or even millions of kilometers in radius. Throw the earth on it. Perhaps it would just be just an azure pearl. This ce was close to the core of Dead Souls Canyon. The eerie aura intensified. From time to time, a powerful undead figure shed past. There were no weaklings who could live here. Only the kings of the undead could upy a vastnd as their territory. At this moment, Chu Feng led the undead team onto a continent. This ce was dead and deste. The bones of some unknown creatures remained everywhere. Perhaps they were undead creatures that identally stepped into this ce but were crushed by that king. Chu Feng led the undead team towards the center of the continent. He had no intention of hiding himself. He couldnt even if he wanted to. Presumably, that Grade A+ king would not be so cowardly as to escape. Grade A+ was insurmountable. This was an ironw in the eyes of all living beings! In its eyes, his group was probably just a group ofrger ants. A group of slightlyrger ants wanted to bite an elephant to death? What a joke. Roar! Halfway there, Chu Feng suddenly heard an angry roaring from the mountains. He smiled faintly and whispered. Did you notice me? Its not toote to escape. Unfortunately, the Grade A+ undead already had a certain level of intelligence. How could it escape from such a low-level creature that dared to provoke it! In fact, Chu Feng sensed that the king was already rushing over angrily. He waved the team to a halt. Chu Feng pulled out the Cleaved Edge Saber and waited silently. This saved him the trouble of looking for it. The undead team was also on guard. As for the three clones, Chu Feng put them away. He nned to catch the other party off guard at the critical moment. Even without themand of the three clones, the undead team could already cooperate perfectly. This was the effect of training them through battles. Not long after. Strong winds instantly blew around Chu Feng and the others, and sand covered the sky. A huge shadow fell from the sky. The moment itnded, the ground rumbled. Roar! The creature roared, deafening them. With a gentle sweep of its bony tail, all the dead wood and gravel within a hundred meters were swept away. It was a Grade A+ undead creature, Corpse Dragon King! It was a hundred meters tall and three hundred meters long. Its entire body was covered in bones that were tempered silver and emitted light. Chu Feng and the others were no different from ants in front of it. It was said that the Corpse Dragon King had the bloodline of the dragon race when it was alive. After it died, its soul did not decay and was refined into the body of the undead. It was invincible! Even among the Grade A+ undead, this guy was not to be trifled with. However, Chu Feng still targeted it. Firstly, it was because this fellow might have inherited the arrogance of the dragon race. It was alone and did not even have a subordinate. Secondly, it was because of Chu Fengs own ambition. In Chu Fengs opinion, it was a pet beast chosen for him! What was the use of a weak Grade A+? When he faced the Demon Races Grade A+s, he didnt expect his pet beast to just cheer up for him. The Corpse Dragon King was not weak, and because of the essence of the dragon race, its potential was not bad. Therefore, it naturally became Chu Fengs first choice. The Corpse Dragon King was a great treasure for Chu Feng. But in the eyes of the Corpse Dragon King, these ants were challenging its dignity as a king! They had to be killed! Therefore, the moment they met, the Corpse Dragon Kingunched an attack. It spat out a mouthful of scorching dragon mes. Fight! Chu Feng burst out a roar. The undead team instantly got into formation with tacit understanding. Their bone knives exploded with dazzling light as they shed forward. The violent air wave directly dispersed the dragon mes! At the same time, the main force instantly surrounded the Corpse Dragon King to prevent it from escaping. At this moment, the undead team disyed their powerfulbat skills. Everything was done in an instant. After Chu Feng finished speaking, He drew his saber. A heaven-shaking dragon might suddenly erupted from the Cleaved Edge Saber. Roar ~ The loud roar shook the Corpse Dragon King opposite him. It felt an extremely high-level dragon might! That was the suppression of a higher life! Its movements could not help but slow down. Seeing this, Chu Feng understood that this was a good opportunity. He swung his saber and shed! The third level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique, Cloud Wave! He used his best saber technique right on the start! It was like a rolling cloud wave pressing down with an irresistible force! At the same time, Chu Feng did not hesitate to unleash his maximum speed. The zing Wings of the Sky emitted a hazy glow, helping Chu Feng instantly step into the realm of (Light Pursuit). Facing a true Grade A+ undead, Chu Feng did not dare to be careless. He used his full strength. In the eyes of the Corpse Dragon King, Chu Feng seemed to be constantly shing. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of its forehead. It was about to swing its ws to block him. But to his horror! Its bone ws only caught a shadow! This was fake! Danger! The Corpse Dragon King instinctively sensed a fatal threat behind him. However, it was already toote for it to react. Die! Behind him, Chu Feng shed as if he were cutting a mountain apart. This was his all-out sh. Without reservation. He only hoped to severely injure the Corpse Dragon King Boom! Crack! After a violent explosion, the bones behind the Corpse Dragon Kings head turned into dust! Even its soul fire began to fluctuate violently, as if it was frightened. The Corpse Dragon King wailed. Not only were most of its bones shattered, even his soul fire had been affected. A sharp painpletely enraged it. It roared with rage. It nned to turn around and kill this annoying ant! But at this moment, the undead team had keenly grasped this key opportunity! The 185 leader-level undead who were not afraid of death and pain rose up at the same time and charged towards the Corpse Dragon King. Even if they had to sacrifice themselves, they had to create favorable offensive conditions for their master! These guys did not know what death was. They only knew that their masters orders were everything! As expected, the Corpse Dragon King was directly restrained by the guys it thought were just ants. It couldnt even turn around! It roared wildly, but to no avail. Chu Feng naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity. The Cleaved Edge Saber waspletely activated by him. The dragon soul in it also increased Chu Fengs attack without holding back. He instantly shed out countless times. Even space trembled. Countless de lights shed at the weak spot where the Corpse Dragon King had just been injured. Its bones, which were as hard as ck iron, shattered. The Corpse Dragon Kings weak soul fire was right in front of him. As long as he extinguished this me, the Corpse Dragon King would definitely die! Chu Feng did not hesitate and directly shed down. Therefore, he still went all out. At this moment of life and death, as Chu Feng had expected, the Corpse Dragon King could not help but burst out. It had burned its soul fire, or rather, the essence of its previous life! The damage to itself was enormous. However, it had no choice. If it did not risk its life, it would definitely die. It had never been closer to real death! Spirit Possession! At this moment, it was as if a huge dragon phantom had descended. The Corpse Dragon Kings body was slowly solidifying Life and death seemed to be reversed at this moment. The ancient ferocious dragon reemerged! Chapter 181 - Unruly? Beat It to Death!

Chapter 181 Unruly? Beat It to Death!

The Corpse Dragon Kings change was unexpected! Who would have thought that the dragon, who had just been a skeleton, would actually start to grow flesh and blood on its huge body? Although it was a little illusory, from this moment on, the aura of the Corpse Dragon King had changed. Instead of the deathly aura of the undead, there was now a trace of true life. Well Chu Feng frowned. He could sense that the strength of the Corpse Dragon King in front of him seemed to have erupted again. As expected, none of these creatures who could cross into the Grade A+ realm were simple. At this moment, the Corpse Dragon King was like an angry Tyrannosaurus. Its gradually solidifying body twisted crazily. Its giant w suddenly grabbed a skeleton leader in front of him. It squeezed fiercely. A crack! The skeleton leader could not resist at all and was crushed into powder. Die A bunch of little bugs You all have to die The Corpse Dragon King, who had an illusory body, actually uttered a few sybles with difficulty. While roaring, it trampled two more green zombies to death. Even the zombies defense was useless against a Grade A+ like the Corpse Dragon King. Another flick of the tail. It swept across a field of undead. The undead that were brushed by it were either dead or injured. In an instant, the undead team had suffered heavy losses. Even so, the undead team still held the Corpse Dragon King back. This prevented the Corpse Dragon King from turning around to hurt Chu Feng. This scene made Chu Fengs eyes bulge. These were all assets that he had painstakingly nurtured! e were He had poured in endless effort! F*ck! Chu Fengs eyes were red as he roared. Go to hell! As he spoke, three identical figures suddenly appeared beside Chu Feng. The four figures raised their des in unison. The three clones only condensed the shadow of the Cleaved Edge Saber. But even so, when the four of them erupted at the same time, it was enough to stir up the world! Square Cloud Waves! sh! Chu Feng shouted. Four majestic saber lights instantly descended from the sky. The weather suddenly changed. Cracks appeared in the surrounding space. Even with the sturdiness of the Undead World, it could not withstand Chu Fengs saber. Boom! Dust flew everywhere! Blood sttered! The terrifying saber aura even made the Corpse Dragon King kneel down. Its front wsnded on the ground as it crawled. Arge amount of illusory flesh and blood sttered, and its bones exploded! This time, even half of the Corpse Dragon Kings head was cut off. It was extremely miserable! Roar! Roar! The Corpse Dragon King roared miserably. It felt utterly humiliated. It was seriously injured! But it did not intend to let its enemies have it easy! An illusory soul appeared on the Corpse Dragon Kings body again. This time, it nned to self-destruct. It was a method of injuring the enemy by harming itself! Even if it could not hurt the annoying little worm behind him, these low-level undead creatures in front of it would still die! Chu Fengs eyes turned cold. How could he not see through the Corpse Dragon Kings n? In that case, dont me me for killing you! I gave you a chance to live, but you didnt cherish it. Dont me me for being ruthless Yes. At this moment, the Corpse Dragon King would rather die than admit defeat. It had alreadypletely exhausted Chu Fengs patience. I dont like your arrogance. Then he could only beat it to death. Whether you live or die depends on your sturdiness! As an undead creature, if the Corpse Dragon King died again, there would be no trace of it in the world! It would bepletely gone! Chu Feng no longer cared if he could subdue the Corpse Dragon King. He was more concerned about keeping his undead team safe! This was the fruit of his hard work! Retreat! Chu Feng gave an order to the undead team. In an instant, the undead surrounding the Corpse Dragon King retreated quickly without hesitation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Corpse Dragon King tried its best to stand up. Even the self-destruction soul hesitated. After all, no one wanted to pay such a huge price! However, to the Corpse Dragon Kings surprise, the three clones that had just besieged him suddenly distanced from Chu Feng. They came to its side. The Corpse Dragon King was overjoyed. Wasnt this courting death! As long as it killed these three annoying clones, it would have a chance to escape! But before the Corpse Dragon King could think it through, Chu Fengs figure suddenly shed in front of it with an inexplicable sneer on his lips. e s Explode, why arent you exploding anymore? Dont you like to self-destruct? Do you want me to help you?! Roar?! The Corpse Dragon King roared in confusion. However, it felt a faint sense of unease. Chu Feng quickly retreated, but his voice came faintly. The characteristics of immortality It seems that the best way to make use of that is human bombs The zombie king seemed to sense something. Panicked, it tried to get away from the three clones. But it was toote now. Chu Feng ordered without hesitation. Explode! In an instant, It was as if three dazzling and fiery suns had appeared in the world again. The three clones exploded. Right in front of the Corpse Dragon King. Every clone was equivalent to half of Chu Feng. Even the bloodlines in the clones truly possessed some of the characteristics of the two divine bloodlines. This was also the power of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. The clones derived from the main body! The self-destruction of the clones was equivalent to the self-destruction of half of Chu Feng When the three clones exploded together, the power doubled! Intense heat waves swept out for thousands of kilometers, and endless waves set off a monstrous ck storm! It was alreadyte at night, but at this moment, the light from the explosion made it seem as if it was daytime! After an unknown period of time, the aftershock of the explosion gradually dissipated. Chu Feng arrived at the core of the explosion in a sh. The original flesh and blood of the Corpse Dragon King had long disappeared. All that was left was a skeleton that had shrunk by more than half. It was ckened and emitted a charred smell. It was the extremely arrogant Corpse Dragon King. However, it was in a miserable state! Most of its body was blown up by the terrifying explosion. Its soul fire was already as weak as a small me, as if it could be extinguished at any moment. As expected of a powerful Grade A+! It was also in a state of spirit possession. Theyer of illusory flesh blocked most of the impact for it. That was why it wasnt blown up. But it was already dying. When Chu Feng saw the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly erupted with delight. He had thought that the Corpse Dragon King would be directly blown up. He rushed over to absorb the vitality. But unexpectedly, it didnt die?! And it was extremely weak. Wasnt this a perfect opportunity for him to enve it?! Otherwise, Chu Feng really had no confidence in enving a Grade A+. Even after five days of practice, he was at most confident of enving a leader-level undead. He was only trying his luck here. It had to be known that a Grade A+ was already apletely different level of existence. It was not easy to enve them at all! The heavens had taken pity on him and given him such an opportunity. Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng began to form hand seals Chapter 182 - Divine Spirit Descends, Illuminating the Heavens!

Chapter 182 Divine Spirit Descends, Illuminating the Heavens!

The Corpse Dragon Kings huge body hadpletely lost its vitality. If not for the small cluster of soul fire still burning, Chu Feng would have thought that it was a pile of bones. Taking a deep breath, he slowly formed a small seal in his palm. It ticked and spun. The Corpse Dragon Kings remaining consciousness clearly sensed the threat of this small seal. Its empty eyes revealed a look of fear. Its soul fire was hopping crazily, extremely resistant. However, it could not resist at all. It could only let Chu Feng ravage it. Chu Feng slowly injected the Envement Contract into the Corpse Dragon Kings soul fire. Right after he prated, he felt an extraordinary resistance. It was as if a small boat had sailed into a choppy wave. It floated uncertainly. It could be subverted at any moment. Even though the Corpse Dragon King was extremely weak, its soul was still a Grade A+! It was far superior to ordinary undead! This was beyond Chu Fengs expectations. He knew that it might be difficult to enve a Grade A+, but he did not expect it to be so difficult. Under Chu Fengs control, the envement seal carefully searched for the soul core. It trudged on. Fortunately, after a few days of crazy practice, Chu Fengs Divine Will had be much stronger, so he could manage to hold on. But that was not an option. The Corpse Dragon Kings soul was extremely resistant. As a result, every step forward in the Corpse Dragon Kings soul consumed arge amount of energy from the Envement Contract. Even if he was lucky enough to find the soul core, he wouldnt have enough energy toplete the contract at all. From this, it could be seen how powerful a Grade A+ was! Even though it was dying, it was still tenacious. Of course, it was also because Chu Feng was going against the heavens. No one dared to believe that a mere C-rank human actually dared to enve a Grade A+! It was already an impressive feat that his Divine Will was not directly crushed by the Corpse Dragon Kings soul sea. Chu Feng had no choice but to try his best. If it didnt work the first time, he would try the second and third time! However, Chu Fengs Divine Will was almost exhausted. But his attempts all ended in failure. Chu Feng let out a long breath. Was it really impossible to enve a Grade A+ without reaching Grade A+? There was indignation in his eyes. But there was nothing he could do. He had no choice but to kill the Corpse Dragon King and obtain some vitality. But at this moment, the originally dark Undead Realm suddenly shone brightly! Endless light spread out for millions of kilometers. Under the vast sky, everything was like daytime! It was as if a god had descended and illuminated the world! Compared to that, the self-destruction of Chu Fengs three clones just now seemed insignificant. Under the dazzling light, everything seemed to fall silent. Not a sound could be heard. Even the wind had stopped. It was as if the world had suddenly been paused. Chu Feng could only hear his heartbeat. A huge sense of fear enveloped him. What kind of terrifying power could cause such a scene? Unimaginable! So terrifying! At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly heard a shrill roar. Earth-shattering! It was as if the entire Undead World was in turmoil! Bai Wushen! You are the Grand Pure One Realms Great Crimson Heavens Divine Lord! Over the countless years, we have been undead. Why do you still want to kill us?! You destroyed our billions of years of cultivation! You deserve to die! You deserve to die! The voice was filled with anger, but there was also a hint of lingering fear. Immediately after, another elegant and calmughter sounded in all directions. Haha, Im sorry, everyone. I have no choice. Ive recently taught a young disciple. I think quite highly of him, but hes still too young. His Divine Will needs the aura of life to grow. I have to take on the responsibility of a teacher. Everyone, how about this? Dont resist anymore. Ill only kill one of you. The aura of life should be enough. Although Im a little talkative, I still keep my word. Damn, I identally said too much again. Why cant I change my habit of talking too much? No wonder that little guy found me annoying. Butter on, he seemed to be afraid that I would suddenly kill him and became very obedient. Haha. Bai Wushen! Youre being outrageous!! On the day the Great Emperor returns, if you dare to barge into the Undead World and enve the Great Emperors subordinates, you will definitely suffer the Great Emperors wrath! Oh you mean the Great Undead Emperor? Hes someone I cant afford to offend. Unfortunately, hes still a little inferior to my master. The refined voice paid no attention. Uh You guys are so talkative too. Are you ready to offer your vitality? I really dont want to kill anymore The voices thundered on. However, Chu Feng could no longer listen. He looked stunned. He muttered to himself, This sound seems to be from Senior No. 3, right? And it came from the deepest part of the Dead Souls Canyon Could it be that the scene just now was caused by No. 3?. That little guy should be referring to me So he knows everything Chu Feng could not help coughing lightly. This feeling of being exposed was really embarrassing. Was he being too obvious? Chu Feng was thinking. Suddenly, the ground shook violently. Some of the 5,000-kilometer-long continents beside him began to crack and copse, as if there were andslide. Chu Fengs face looked green. If this really happened, he would be fine. He would not die. But his undead team would be doomed! Fortunately, the territory chosen by the Corpse Dragon King was sturdy. It was only shaking, and there were no signs of shattering for the time being The noise in the air grew louder. The next moment, three huge figures that blotted out the sky suddenly flew up from the depths of the Dead Souls Canyon. As soon as these three giant creatures appeared, the surrounding air froze. Chu Feng focused and looked carefully. He couldnt help but gasp. They were actually three giant dragon-shaped creatures that were more than ten thousand kilometers long! They had a horn on their head, and they were ck as ink. They seemed unyielding. Their entire body emitted a dense undead aura, but it was veryplete and full of vitality. Compared to these three creatures, the Corpse Dragon King under his feet was not much different from a reptile. Chu Feng was shocked by the power of these three creatures. Suddenly, a slightlyzy voice came from the depths of Dead Souls Canyon. Hey, the three of you, dont run. Its boring if you run. Be good ande back quickly. Dont make me angry His voice trailed off. A white-robed figure stepped into the sky, unrestrained and calm. In an instant, he was thousands of kilometers away. In the blink of an eye, he caught up to the three dragon-like creatures in the sky. Suddenly, the figure seemed to sense something. He turned around and raised his eyebrows in surprise. Why, little one, youre here too. What a coincidence. Before Chu Feng could reply, the figure spoke again. Little fellow, wait for me for a moment. Let me deal with these little worms first. I said that I only nned to kill one of them, but they actually fled. Im angry! Chapter 183 - Enslave a Grade A+! The First Grade A+ Pet Beast!

Chapter 183 Enve a Grade A+! The First Grade A+ Pet Beast!

Chu Feng looked at this unreasonable guy in a daze. Youre going to kill him! Theyre just running for life, and youre actually angry? How unreasonable However, No. 3 did not wait for Chu Feng to reply. With his hands behind his back and his white clothes fluttering, he easily caught up to the three terrifying dragon-shaped creatures in front of him. Then, No. 3 did not do anything. His slender and fair right hand that was like a womans gently tapped forward. A vast and invisible force seeped out of his body. In an instant, everything fell silent. His Divine Will was like an ocean! The space was solidified! Even the three terrifying dragon-like creatures could not move. They frantically tried to break free, but to no avail. Hmm Ill choose you. Who asked you to run the fastest just now? Number 3 spoke calmly. Big Brother! Second Brother! Take revenge for me!! Ahhh, the great cmity has yet to appear and the opportunity has yet to descend. Its a shame to die so soon!! The dragon-type creature chosen by No. 3 knew that it would not be able to escape. It roared wildly. It nned to self-destruct and fight for a chance of survival for Big Brother and Second Brother. An apocalyptic energy was gathering. How dare you resist when I told you to die! Youve angered me! The smile on Number 3s face gradually disappeared, and his voice became extremely cold. Suddenly, the sea-like Divine Will suddenly reversed at this moment, as if it had transformed into a terrifying killing intent that was everywhere. At this moment, Number 3 was like a real god of death. A monstrous murderous aura surged. Even though he was thousands of kilometers away, Chu Feng still felt a chill all over his body! It was like a knife cutting through his heart! This Senior No. 3 was much stronger than that yellow-haired guy! Good lord, he thought that it was scary enough for the blondie to kill an Abyssal Demon Lord. Unexpectedly, the strength disyed by No. 3pletely crushed the blondies! No wonder everyone said that the blondie was trash Chu Feng did not feel anything before. He thought that it was because the yellow-haired guy was too despicable and was not liked by everyone. Now, Chu Feng felt that perhaps among the ten Blood Shadow Warriors, the blondies strength might really be trash Chu Feng could not help but think of himself. If the blondie was trash, then what about him who wasnt even a Grade A+ No! Im still young! If I had started cultivating from ancient times, I would definitely be stronger than them now! Chu Feng could not help butfort himself. Otherwise, he would really be frustrated. These people who usually joked around with him were actually all so strong. How could he tolerate this! Just as Chu Feng was letting his mind run wild Suddenly, he sensed waves of fearing from the Corpse Dragon Kings soul fire. That terrifying killing intent made even a Grade A+ undead like it instinctively panic! The soul that had been struggling with all its might a moment ago was now strangely silent. Like a frightened child curled up at the foot of the wall, itpletely gave up resisting and did not dare to move! Chu Fengs eyes shone. What a chance! He would take advantage of this opportunity to use the Envement Contract to enter! He didnt have time to hesitate. Chu Feng used all his strength to condense an over-sized Envement Contract. Without hesitation, he invaded the Corpse Dragon Kings soul again. It was now or never! Perhaps this was the only chance! What surprised Chu Feng was that this time, the Corpse Dragon Kings soul seemed to be unguarded and allowed Chu Feng to ravage it. The journey was smooth. Perhaps the Corpse Dragon King had sensed the fear of his ancestors before it died. Or perhaps it was because of No. 3s monstrous killing intent. There was no decent resistance at all. Chu Feng easily branded the Envement Contract on the soul core of the Corpse Dragon King. It worked! He had sessfully enved a true Grade A+! At that moment, Chu Feng could clearly feel that the life and death of the Corpse Dragon King waspletely under his control! The next moment, Chu Feng felt a majestic high-level soul power surging over, nourishing his dry Divine Will. It was the return of the Envement Contract. However, this time, the soul power from enving a Grade A+ was shockingly high quality. Not only did it instantly replenish Chu Fengs consumption, but it even took the initiative to increase his soul power! It was warm andforting, as if he had returned to the time when he was a fetus. Chu Feng was unable to extricate himself. In just a short moment, Chu Feng felt that the strength of his soul had at least doubled! The strength of the Divine Will also increased. If he enved a leader-level undead again, it would probably be very easy. And this was not Chu Fengs greatest gain. He looked at the miserable Corpse Dragon King in front of him. Chu Feng suddenly felt helpless. This guy had already been badly blown up by him, and now it was frightened by Number 3. Its soul fire was almost extinguished. It was still seriously injured. Even if he had already subdued it, it would not be easy to restore itsbat strength. It was possible that he would have to pay a high price. Just as Chu Feng was worried, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. Dust billowed. Number 3s curses followed. Pfft, bad luck. This guy really exploded a little! As the dust settled, Chu Feng saw that in front of No. 3, shattered flesh and broken bones were everywhere. From the looks of it, that dragon-shaped creature was deader than dead. There was not even a trace of dust or blood on Number 3s white robe. He was holding arge cluster of huge light balls with a diameter of 100 meters. He slowly walked towards Chu Feng. As he walked, he spoke again. Damn, I was careless. I actually let that guy explode a little. The other two little bugs also took the opportunity to escape. Forget it, I didnt want to kill them anyway. Fortunately, theres a lot of vitality. There should be enough for a while. As he spoke, the figure had already arrived in front of Chu Feng. He suddenly sensed a faint connection between Chu Feng and the Corpse Dragon King. His eyes were full of surprise. Before Chu Feng could say anything, Number 3 asked eagerly. Did you enve this Corpse Dragon King? Chu Feng was speechless. Of course. Who else would it be if not him? Was there anyone else around? However, when he thought of how powerful this fellow was, Chu Feng still cowered and replied obediently. Yes. Your Divine Will can withstand it? Its barely enough. After enving this Corpse Dragon King, its already fully upied. Im afraid I cant enve other undead anymore. Hiss You rascal Number 3 couldnt help but take a deep breath. Even he had never heard of a C-rank enving a Grade A+! Even if Chu Feng had enved an S-rank creature when he was a Grade A+, he might not have been so shocked. Because someone had indeed done it in ancient times! However, Grade A+ did not seem to be high, but it was truly a whole different world! There was a huge difference in all aspects! Number 3 was having a breakdown. He had heard it from the blondie. Chu Fengsprehension of saber techniques was astonishing, and his grasping of speed was also very fast! He also had two divine bloodlines! Now, even his Divine Will was so special. It was really difficult to exin! You little fellow Where did youe from?! At this moment, even a Divine Lord expert like No. 3 was confused Chapter 184 - Chess Board, Chess Player, and Chess Piece

Chapter 184 Chess Board, Chess yer, and Chess Piece

He shook his head. Number 3 didnt want to think about it. It could only be said that the person chosen by the Heavenly Dao was indeed extraordinary! This kid might be hiding some shocking secrets! Fortunately, they were on the same side as this little fellow. When the cataclysm descended in the future, he believed that there would be a considerable chance of survival! He returned to his senses. No. 3 saw Chu Feng staring at the huge ball of light in his hand with a drooling expression. He couldnt help but grin. Could such a greedy little fellow grow into a peerless expert like his master in the future? He sighed and had to exin. Dont look anymore. Its all yours, but Ill have to slowly give it to you for your future cultivation. I can give you some now. I dont know where those two ghost dragons will hide after they escape this time. Itll be troublesome to get such arge ball of vitality next time. With that, No. 3 directly separated a very small cluster of vitality from the ball of light and threw it to Chu Feng. Dont waste the vitality of these six units. I think your Corpse Dragon King is about to die. Give it two units and it canpletely recover from its soul injuries. As for its physical injuries, it will naturally recover after soaking in the sea of blood for a couple of days. It might even be able to give it some additional life force. Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He was worried about how to heal the Corpse Dragon King. Otherwise, what was the point of having a crippled Grade A+ pet beast? It almost filled up his Divine Will space! He hurriedly epted the vitality. He realized that No. 3 had already split it up. Needless to say, the smaller cluster was for the Corpse Dragon King. He threw it directly into the Corpse Dragon Kings soul fire. Chu Feng was a little troubled by the remaining vitality. His soul had just advanced once. If he forcefully advanced it again, Chu Feng was worried that his soul would be unstable! Stability was very important! Especially when it involved the essence of life like the soul. Number 3 seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs worry and said directly, I suggest that its best if you let the Soul Summoning Boots absorb all this vitality and continue to nurture your undead army. The cultivation of the soul cannot be hastened! Its best to only use the aura of living beings from outside for healing purposes! Some short-sighted fellows might desperately try to improve their souls, but if this external power is fused into their souls, there will be great disadvantages in the future! Cultivating and improving yourself on your own is the right way! Or maybe with the feedback from the Envement Contract, which is also in line with the rules. In essence, the life of a creature enved by you already belongs to you alone! He listened to Number 3s suggestion. Without hesitation, Chu Feng threw all the vitality to the Soul Summoning Boots. From his spiritual power cultivation, it could be seen that Chu Feng was an extreme perfectionist. How could he give up his solid foundation for a moment of joy! He could feel the number on the Soul Summoning Boots increasing. Finally, it stopped at 780,000 points! Chu Feng was speechless. He had worked hard for seven to eight days, but in the end, it was not as much as what No. 3 had casually thrown him! When Chu Feng ughtered the lich n, he had 380,000 points of vitality left. No. 3 gave him six units of vitality and gave the Corpse Dragon King two units. In other words, four units of vitality meant 400,000 points of vitality! Only then did Chu Feng snap out of it. After cultivating hard in the Blood Sea that day, his soul was severely damaged. No. 3 used eight units of vitality to repair it for him. In other words, he had already used 800,000 points previously!? Chu Feng gasped. This shouldnt be happening! Even the Grade A+ Corpse Dragon King only needed two units. He was only a small C-rank martial artist. How could he have used so much! Where did all the vitality go?! Chu Feng was puzzled. Could there be some secret in his mind? But he did not know! This was really rare! Forget it. Chu Feng had never bothered to figure out things that he did not understand. He turned to Number 3. He was very envious of No. 3s method of collecting vitality out of thin air. For Chu Feng, he could only indirectly absorb the dispersed vitality through the Soul Summoning Boots. Furthermore, he could not use it for himself. It could only be used to manufacture soldiers. How could he be like No. 3, who could casually collect all the vitality of the killed creatures? This method of collecting vitality Unexpectedly, just as Chu Feng spoke, Number 3 refused directly. Dont even think about it. The requirement for strength is too high. You cant learn it yet. Ill teach you when your strength catches up. Chu Feng curled his lip. He suddenly thought of something else and could not help but ask. By the way, Senior, I once heard from the yellow-haired uh, Senior No. 10, that you guys cant be exposed yet. However, those two ancient existences escaped this time. Then Chu Feng remembered. Last time, for secrecy, he and the blondie had directly exterminated the Ghost Demon Race! Number 3 just smiled. Its different. Last time, you went to the Abyss with the yellow-haired guy. The Ghost Demons are creatures of this era! However, those two old fellows are the same as us. They have survived from the ancient times and have some restrictions like us. Before we reveal ourselves, they naturally dont dare to act rashly. Were waiting, and so are they! Dont you worry about that. After all, this is not our time anymore Chu Feng nodded as if he understood. It felt like someone was ying a big game of chess. This was a huge chessboard that spanned through ages and swept through countless experts in the river of time. Who was the chess yer and who was the chess piece? He couldnt tell just yet. However, it had nothing to do with Chu Feng. He was still too far inferior. If there was a chance in the future, he could just flip the chessboard. Why didnt you invite me to this chess game? Then lets not y anymore! Chu Feng was never someone who was at the mercy of others. If you dont let me get better, then I wont let you get better even if I have to sacrifice everything. Who was afraid of whom? At most, everyone would have nothing to y with. It was not uneptable to die together. Chu Feng was quite optimistic. Now, his cultivation with No. 3 had temporarilye to an end. What came next was some finishing touches. Chu Feng had to arrange some things in the Undead World before returning to the Blood Sea. At the very least, he had to use all the vitality in the Soul Summoning Boots. In this way, his undead army would wee another great expansion! As for the three clones he self-destructed, he did not know if the cooldown time was up. Chu Feng had not had the time to study them carefully. Therefore, he had to send Number 3 back first. After Number 3 left, Chu Feng gathered the undead team again. This time, what he wanted to do was to crazily expand the size of the undead team! Since he already had the quality, he would need quantity next Chapter 185 - New Target: Perfection of Water-Element Domain Field!

Chapter 185 New Target: Perfection of Water-Element Domain Field!

He looked at the dusty undead team in front of him. Chu Feng sighed faintly. It was still a little risky to surround a Grade A+. If he had not self-destructed his three clones in the end, at least half of his undead team would have died. Even so, the undead team had lost many members. Not many of the leaders died. However, many elite undead had died. Chu Feng counted and found that hundreds of them died. They were basically killed by the Corpse Dragon King when it erupted. Besieging a Grade A+ at close range was indeed too dangerous for elite undead. Hundreds of them died at once. Chu Fengs heart ached. These were all the foundations he had umted bit by bit! Fortunately, he sessfully enved the Grade A+ in the end. Otherwise, it would be a huge loss. In Chu Fengs n, he had high hopes for this undead army. Now the foundation had beenid. The next step was to keep expanding the number of undead. Chu Feng nned to turn his nearly 800,000 points of vitality into Skeleton Soldiers and Zombie Soldiers without holding back. At the very least, it would not be a problem to raise an army of more than 50,000 undead. With 3,000 elites as the core, after the Corpse Dragon King recovered his strength, Chu Feng nned to let it lead the undead team to continue killing, expanding, and improving in the Undead World! While he increased his strength, he would cultivate an invincible army in the Undead Realm! When he returned to Earth in the future, this army of undead would y a vital role! nning before acting was the key to Chu Fengs sess. He would first let the Soul Summoning Boots start making ordinary undead. Chu Feng summoned his three clones. After his clone self-destructed, Chu Feng immediately went to enve the Corpse Dragon King After that, there was another battle between ancient experts. As a result, Chu Feng did not have the time to study his clones. Now there was finally time. Chu Feng discovered that the cooldown time for his clones had long passed. Now, they were standing in front of Chu Feng in one piece. They were no different from before. Chu Feng made some calctions. From the time his clones self-destructed to the battle of experts to the time he spoke nonsense with No. 3, in total, it was only about fifteen minutes. But even so, the clones had already recovered. This meant that the cooldown time of the three clones was definitely less than 15 minutes! Good! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. This meant that his three clones could be used as a trump card in the future. They could be deployed tounch attacks, or simply self-destruct! As long as a battle was dragged out long enough, he could use the self-destruction of their clones to cause damage! The self-destruction of the three clones was not weaker than the full-strength attack of an ordinary Grade A+. In fact, it was even stronger. The trump card in Chu Fengs hand became much stronger. He let the undead team rest for the time being. Chu Feng picked up the shattered Corpse Dragon King and rushed towards the Blood Sea. He had to let the Corpse Dragon King recover first! Two hourster. Chu Feng arrived at the spatial node between the Blood Sea and the Undead World. At this moment, the node automatically formed a spatial passageway. Chu Feng knew that Elder Luo must have done it. As Elder Luo had been maintaining the time barrier for him, he must have been paying attention to everything from the beginning to the end. Therefore, Chu Feng was not worried about not being able to return. Once he returned to the Blood Sea, Chu Feng acted without asking for permission. He first threw the Corpse Dragon King hundreds of meters away into the depths of the Blood Sea. Then, he bowed politely to Elder Luo. Hello, Old Luo Elder Luos mouth twitched. He looked at Chu Feng and did not know what to say. Youre being too obvious with your little schemes. Its just a favor. Even if you ask, would I refuse? He was afraid that he would not be able to take advantage Sigh! Luo sighed. Initially, he wanted to praise Chu Feng after seeing his performance in the Undead World. At this moment, he could not be bothered to say it. He went straight to the point. Your next instructor has been waiting for you here for three days. Here, Number 9, the only female among the ten Blood Warriors. Well not someone to mess with. Do as you see fit. With that, Elder Luo left coolly. Only Chu Feng was left floating awkwardly above the sea of blood. This was too fast! He had just returned and had yet to catch his breath. How had it been arranged? And the instructor this time seemed to be very cold. Chu Feng looked at No. 9 in front of him. She had a good figure. Her face was also beautiful. However, Chu Feng only felt a bone-chilling chill. Too cold! A Cold-Faced Witch! Seeing Chu Feng look over, No. 9 only said coldly. Her voice was very mature, but Chu Feng really did not dare to fantasize. Freezing! Next, Ill teach you the domain! I saw your performance in the water domain previously, and its not bad. Coincidentally, Im also best at the water domain! Now, use your strongest domain power to restrain me! Let me see if youre really as strong as that useless yellow-haired punk said! Dont just be a useless impotent man! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He was vaguely angry. You can scold me all you want, but you cant question my potency! Thats a bit insulting. He did not waste any time. He spoke equally coldly. Senior Number Nine, be careful! After saying that, a surging power of water suddenly erupted from Chu Fengs body. It turned into a circle of light. That was Chu Fengs Water-Element Domain Field on the Greater Mastery level. It had made great contributions to Chu Feng previously! It had even saved Chu Fengs life more than once. Therefore, Chu Feng was still very confident in this domain. However, the Water-Element Domain Field had just taken shape. In the next moment, a simple ripple suddenly appeared in front of No. 9. Wherever the ripples passed, the Water Domain was copsed! Chu Fengs eyes widened. No way, was their difference that big?! He was very sure that Number 9 had only used her domain power. Moreover, it would not even exceed his Water-Element Domain Field. But the result was too surprising. He couldnt resist at all. A sneer appeared on Number 9s beautiful face. Was that your best? If you want me to think highly of you, then continue cultivating. Youre not qualified yet! My teaching method is very simple. For the next three days, you will stay in this sea of blood every day. With your understanding of the Water-Element Domain Field, dive deep! The deeper, the better! The Blood Sea is extremely heavy, and it contains a special power that can nourish your domain at all times. It is beneficial to you! When you can dive 100,000 meters into the Blood Sea,e and find me. At that time, you will have the qualifications to make me look at you seriously! At that time, I will teach you a true top-notch domain technique! Your Water-Element Domain Field is a little ordinary! However, I reckon that at your level, you can only think about it at least three dayster! Chu Feng frowned. This womans words were too infuriating. His current domain was a little weak. But who had not walked step by step from being weak? Chu Feng could not stand beingpletely rejected like this. He said calmly, Then what will you do if I achieve my goal in three days? Number 9 raised her eyebrows. If you really can do it, Ill apologize. Chu Feng curled his lip. Why would he want an apology? He could not increase his strength with that! Seeing that Chu Feng was not interested, Number 9s lips suddenly curled up slightly. What else do you want? Do you want me to marry you? Chapter 186 - Perfection! Water-Element Domain Field!

Chapter 186 Perfection! Water-Element Domain Field!

When Chu Feng heard this, his eyes widened. He really did not expect this cold-faced witch to suddenly say such a thing! The contrast was too great! This question stumped Chu Feng. He coughed a few times. Ahem, well, an apology will be fine. I prefer someone younger Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, he felt a cold gaze staring at him. His body suddenly could not move. An extremely great domain power surrounded him. It was as if it could crush him into meat paste in the next moment. Chu Fengs hair stood on end. This killing intent was too strong! Chu Feng hurriedly shut up. Damn, that was scary! She wanted to kill someone at the slightest disagreement. It was just a joke and didnt you start it? Women, no matter how old they were, were none of them reasonable? Of course, Chu Feng would never dare to say that out. Number 9s face was as cold as ice. She turned around and left. Only then did Chu Fengs expression soften. Damn it, none of these Blood Shadow Warriors were normal! There was a long pause. Only then did Chu Feng recover. He hurriedly ran to the center of the sea of blood. He plunged into it. It was better to cultivate obediently. In the future, no matter how this old woman teased him, he would never fall for it again! Chu Feng swore to himself. On the other side, at the edge of the beach. Luo and Number 9 stood side by side. Elder Luo was all smiles as he teased. Xiao Jiu, didnt you joke first? Why didnt you turn angry? Number 9 red at Elder Luo angrily. She couldnt be bothered with him. Elder Luoughed and became more serious. You asked him to reach a depth of a hundred thousand meters in three days. Isnt that a bit much? If I remember correctly, even you couldnt do it back then, could you? Elder Luo Number 9s cold and beautiful face suddenly froze. You cant undermine me like this! After a long time, she said calmly, If I dont stimte him, how can I force out his potential? Second Brother and the others all said that Chu Fengs talent is astonishing. Seeing is believing. I want to see if hes as monstrous as you say! If he can really reach it, so what if I apologize to him three dayster! ill be willing! With that, Number 9 tore through the air and left. Behind him, Elder Luo stroked his long white beard and grinned. Haha, youngdy, youre still being arrogant. However, you might have miscalcted this time. The Cold-Faced Witchs apology seems to be very interesting. Those guys will probably be interested too On the other side, Chu Feng plunged into the sea of blood. This was the first time he had ventured deep into the Blood Sea. He felt that his entire body was being squeezed until it was about to deform. Every drop of blood was iparably heavy. This scene reminded Chu Feng of the scene in the (Domain Golden Ranking List] when he was taking the test for the Water-Element Domain Field. It was also a deep dive. However, in the (Domain Golden Ranking List] assessment, it was ordinary seawater. Diving 10,000 meters would be considered Greater Mastery, and diving 100,000 meters would be Perfect! Inparison, although they were both a hundred thousand meters, the Blood Sea was definitely much more difficult. If Chu Feng could dive to a depth of 100,000 meters in the sea of blood, when he returned to Earth in the future, he would probably be able to easily obtain the Water-Element Domain Fields Perfect certification. At that time, Chu Feng would have a chance to obtain the only divine-level reward on the (Domain Golden Ranking List]! That was a reward that no one had ever received in his previous life and in this one. Chu Feng was very curious. As for whether he could achieve his goal, Chu Feng was not too worried. If it was the Chu Feng of his previous life, he might not dare to make bold derations. In his previous life, he had used ten years, but he had not been able to achieve the perfect Water-Element Domain Field! However, ever since he was reborn, Chu Feng felt that hisprehension had undergone a qualitative change. Especially after fusing with the Heavenly Dao, this feeling was even more obvious. That was why he kept shocking those old fellows. He cleared his mind. Chu Feng began to cultivate wholeheartedly. His understanding of the Water-Element Domain Field was not good enough at the beginning Then he would dive every day. Ten times if one time didnt work. If ten times didnt work, then a hundred or a thousand times! Practice until he copsed! Talent was one thing, but hard work was definitely an indispensable part! Chu Feng could clearly feel that every deep dive gave him a different feedback. This visible improvement intoxicated Chu Feng And since he had been soaking in the sea of blood, his Water-Element Domain Field seemed to have gained a heavy charm. It was much stronger than before. At the same time, although he never intended it, Chu Feng was surprised to discover that his physique was also passively strengthening! In the depths of the sea of blood, the pressure was also ridiculously great, forcefully quenching arge amount of blood into Chu Fengs limbs and bones! What a pleasant surprise! This way, Chu Feng was even more motivated. Day after day, he cultivated without thinking. During this period, the Corpse Dragon Kings injuriespletely recovered. Chu Feng brought the Corpse Dragon King back to the Undead Realm. He found the undead team. This time, he even left the three clones and the Soul Summoning Boots behind. Chu Feng estimated that his first stage of cultivation was about to end. Only the battle formation had yet to be learned. However, that probably wouldnt require the three clones. It was more useful for them to stay in the Undead World. This way Firstly, it would help him to constantly control the movements and status of the undead team. Secondly, Chu Feng was worried about such a group of brainless fellows acting alone. If they provoked some terrifying existence and caused the entire army to be wiped out, Chu Feng would have nowhere to cry. With the three clones leading them and the Soul Summoning Boots constantly replenishing their troops, the undead team would definitely grow rapidly!1 After arranging everything in the Undead World, Chu Feng rushed back to the Blood Sea. He continued his cultivation. He did not dare to ck off at all. Three dayster, above the sea of blood. Suddenly, a long dragon broke through the shackles of the sea of blood. A huge wave was set off. A slightly thin figure stood proudly above the waves. He roared without restraint. Chu Feng raised his head to the sky and vented his emotions. Satisfying! Three days of no sleep, endless practice, and suffocating fear. Chu Feng had survived. Finally, the dawn of victory! WI He did it! In three days, he had dived 100,000 meters into the Blood Sea! While setting a record, he had also truly cultivated the Water-Element Domain Field to perfection! Its power doubled! Most importantly, he finally had a chance to see the only divine-level reward on the [Domain Golden Ranking List]! The Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List gave him a hundred times his cultivation speed! The Bloodline Golden Ranking List gave him a divine-grade bloodline! The Pet Beast Golden Ranking List offered a super divine pet! The Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List allowed him to buy items at half price! Fortunately, the humans on Earth were still very poor. Otherwise, Chu Feng would have already started reselling and making a fortune! Even so, these four unique divine-level rewards gave Chu Feng a huge harvest! It could even be said that most of his current achievements came from these only rewards! Now, the fifth divine-level reward was right in front of him! How could Chu Feng not be excited? Just as Chu Feng was fantasizing about his wonderful future, themotion he caused attracted the attention of a group of old fellows. Number 9s exquisite figure slowly appeared. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. He actually did it? Chapter 187 - battle formation master, Battle Soul King!

Chapter 187 battle formation master, Battle Soul King!

At this moment, nine figures suddenly appeared on the beach. Other than Number One, who was nowhere to be seen, the other nine Blood Shadow Warriors had all run over. Not long after, Elder Luo slowly walked over. The blondie looked exceptionally happy. His face seemed to be a little red and swollen, and his eyes were dark. He had yet to recover from thest beating. It could be seen how vicious those people were. No wonder he hadnt seen this guy for so long. Then he saw the blondie look excitedly at Number 9. Ninth Sister, I heard that you made a bet with him that if this kid can dive 100,000 meters into the sea of blood in three days, youll give yourself to him?! When do you n to fulfill your promise! Can you do a live broadcast? Ive lived for so many years and am still single. I can learn from you The blondie wasnt done yet. Boom! He was already frozen into a pile of ice. Then, he was kicked into the depths of the sea of blood by a long leg. Number 9s face was grim. She nced at the others watching themotion. Everyone turned to look into the distance. The blondie had a foul mouth. He never learned. At this moment, Chu Feng arrived at the beach. He was surprised that there were so many people at once. Suddenly, he saw No. 9 sh in front of him Taking a deep breath, her red lips parted. Im sorry! I apologize for what I said before. Theres a top-notch domain technique that Im best at in this Recording Stone. Learn it. If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask me in the future. Ill leave first. With that, Number 9 disappeared. It was almost as if she were fleeing. Is that all? Tsk! Boring! What am I here to see? Beside him, a group of men were stunned. They hade to watch a drama expectantly. Who would have thought that the actress was so unprofessional that she actually had stage fright! Even if you dont give yourself to him, at least give him a kiss and a hug! Lets disperse. The crowd scattered. Chu Feng was left alone in the wind. He looked at the Recording Stone in his hand and was speechless. What the heck! At this moment, Chu Feng noticed. There was actually one person who had not left. He was the t-faced Number 4. His calm eyes stared at the rise and fall of the waves. It gave Chu Feng the feeling that he was independent from the world, like an aplished monk. Clearly, he had note to watch the show. As if sensing Chu Fengs gaze, Number 4 slowly turned around. He had an extremely ordinary appearance, but his eyes were as deep as the sea, and there was a faint smile on his lips. Chu Feng stared for a little longer. He actually felt like he was about to sink into it. He even had an urge to die for him. He was shocked! What kind of demonic technique was this! However, before Chu Feng could do anything, in the next moment, he felt the world spin and lost consciousness. At that moment, he seemed to hear Number 4s voice whispering in his ear. Your soul is strong and your Divine Will is moderately aplished. However, your willpower is stillcking. Its not bad. In a daze, Chu Feng suddenly came back to his senses and broke out in cold sweat. He looked at the man in front of him in horror. At that moment, he felt as if he was no longer himself. It was a very strange feeling. It was as if his will had been extracted from his body. He was weak and could not control his body. Could this man kill anyone just by looking at them? That amazing? Chu Feng suddenly became interested in the so-called battle formation. Senior. Chu Feng bowed respectfully. Number 4 smiled and nodded. Im thest instructor for your first stage of cultivation. Im good at battle formations. Do you want to learn?. Chu Feng hurriedly nodded. This thing did not feel as simple as its name seemed. The method to separate his will from his body was priceless! If he could learn it, wouldnt he be able to kill others by staring at them? Number 4 nodded unhurriedly. As if hed been born that way. He was notpetitive at all. This was also why he was rankedst even though he was strong. Then let me give you a brief introduction of what a battle formation is. As the name implies, a battle formation is just a formation used in battles. Just like spiritual power and Divine Will, its a method to fight the enemy. However, the battle formation differs from them in that it is a joint of willpower. Those who can control this power are called battle formation masters. A joint of willpower? Battle formation masters? This was clearly the first time Chu Feng had heard such a statement. He could not help but ask. Number Four did not mind. Instead, he continued speaking. Yes, battle formation masters are a magical profession. Its different from the path of spiritual power and Divine Will cultivation. Battle formation masters dont need to cultivate spiritual power or Divine Will. They can even be just ordinary people. Then what strength do they rely on? Willpower. Willpower? Chu Feng was puzzled. Thats right. Willpower is a very magical power. battle formation masters dont need spiritual power or Divine Will, but theres one thing thats indispensable, which is an elite army thats been through hundreds of battles! Or rather, the invincible power of will of this army thats been through hundreds of battles! The invincible God of War among mortals leads an invincible army of a million soldiers. Even if this God of War and the soldiers are only ordinary people, as long as the God of War has unparalleled prestige in the army, the soldiers are willing to die for him when the war begins! With the help of the power of the battle formation, he can gather everyones willpower. Then, he can kill a Grade A+! Or even an S-rank! This is a battle array master. To put it simply, he uses a battle formation as the foundation and the will of living beings as the sword. He can cut through the world! Of course, the stronger you are, the greater willpower you will have. Perhaps there are exceptions, but they are extremely rare. Chu Feng was entranced and could not help but ask. Then how do I cultivate? It sounded so mysterious. Willpower could actually be a killing weapon? Number 4 smiled faintly. The cultivation method is actually simple. You just have to temper your willpower. After reaching a certain level, your willpower will materialize, and then you can condense a battle soul! Only at this time can you be considered a battle formation master. But condensing a battle soul is difficult! Difficult! Difficult! Even Number Four, who was usually calm, could not help but say difficult three times with a bitter expression. The willpower is invisible and unpredictable. Ordinary people cant track it at all! The battle soul is the king, and the willpower is the general! Condensing a battle soul is no easier than the manifestation of Divine Will! You must know that the strength of a martial artist with the Divine Will Manifestation isparable to a high-level Grade A+! On the path of battle formations, battle souls are only the basics of battle formation masters. Theres only one in a billion. Im not afraid of youughing at me. Back then, I used a full year to condense my battle soul and suffered countless hardships. I remember when Master called me stupid. But I know that its because Masters standards were too high. In the ancient times, not many people couldpare to me in terms of talent in battle formations. Number 4s eyes were filled with nostalgia. So Im not asking anything of you. Just do your best. If youre ready, Ill send you somewhere. Where are we going? Chu Feng asked curiously. Number Four slowly got up and looked at the sea of blood in the distance, his eyes filled with reminiscences. The ce where I condensed my battle soul A chaotic country, an eternal realm, and a world filled with lunatics Chapter 188 - Endless Chaos!

Chapter 188 Endless Chaos!

Chu Feng was even more curious. His heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. Number 4 smiled at the sight. That ce, how should I put it? Its like a trash can in the universe. It will automatically absorb the emotions, distracting thoughts, and will of trillions of living beings every moment from everywhere There are no real living beings there. There are only chaotic and disorderly bodies of will everywhere, or rather, they are just the manifestations of wills. They could be thebination of various biological forms or the chaotic wills of countless races. They are pure and disorderly existences. The meaning of their existence is to kill and devour each other. They look like a bunch of lunatics who kill anyone they see without warning or reason. Moreover, because they are a group of wills, their attack method is naturally willpower erosion. What you have to do is go and fight those lunatics. Their attacks are a form of tempering for you! Remember, if you kill those guys, the first thing you do is to erase the collective will! Only the purest power of will can be absorbed! Ill teach you the purification techniqueter! Do not absorb any willpower that contains the thoughts of other living beings! Otherwise, you will also be affected and be the next lunatic! The process of willpower confrontation will be very painful! But you must not lose. If you lose, your willpower will be erased! Then you will really die! At this point, Number 4 couldnt help but tremble. It could be seen how much that experience had traumatized him. He spent all his time with a group of lunatics. Ordinary people would probably have been driven crazy. There was a pause before Number 4 continued. Later, I will extract your willpower and throw it into the Kingdom of Chaos. No matter how long it takes, Ill pull you out if you think you cant hold on. Remember, dont force yourself there! Otherwise, even I might not be able to save you in time! If it really doesnt work, dont force yourself. I can teach you some array formations. Even without the control of a battle formation master, you can still unleash a portion of its power. The threshold of a battle formation master is too high. There was finally a hint of solemnity on Number 4s calm face. Chu Feng was stunned. He had learned something today. He had lived for so many years in his previous life, but he didnt know as much as he did in this short month. However, the more he knew, the more interested Chu Feng was in this battle formation master. He only listened to Number Fours simple description. Chu Feng understood that a battle formation master was definitely a rather powerful profession! Especially for Earthlings who were facing an abyssal invasion. A true battle formation master was even more important! When ordinary human armies faced arge number of demonic creatures, they might be very weak. However, once they were controlled by a battle formation master, that situation would be very different. Therefore, he had to be a battle formation master! Nothing else, because humans needed him. Everything that Chu Feng was doing now, be it crazily increasing his strength, nurturing the undead army, or even urgently wanting to be a battle formation master, was only for one purpose! To resist the invasion of the Abyss! Countless tragedies in his previous life. His parents shrill cries for him to escape, Xianers self-sacrifice to fight for a chance of his survival, his friends tragic death That indescribable sorrow and strong sense of powerlessness was something he never wanted to experience again! Therefore, he needed to be stronger! Are you ready? Number 4 asked again. Chu Feng nodded without hesitation. Number Four looked at Chu Feng in surprise. It was hard to imagine why a young man in histe teens would have such a tenacious gaze. What had he been through? Taking a deep breath, Number 4 wasnt going to dig any deeper. Everyone had their secrets. He had his own, didnt he? He smiled and looked at Chu Feng. In that case His voice had yet to fade. Chu Feng saw No. 4 lightly p his forehead. The next moment, suddenly, everything in front of him began to blur. In a daze, he heard No. 4s voice. It was as if the mysterious voice of the Great Dao was imprinted in the depths of Chu Fengs mind. Chu Feng understood that this was the purification method. Immediately after, even Number Fours figure was gradually moving away. Everything around him fell into darkness and silence. Vaguely, Chu Feng seemed to see his unconscious body fall weakly onto the beach. Is this my willpower leaving my body? This thought subconsciously shed through Chu Fengs mind. It had been a magical experience. Then, Chu Feng felt as if his willpower had passed through ayer of milky white light. In the next moment, he arrived in a space filled with white light. There was nothing around. Not even a voice existed. There was not even a difference between up, down, left, right. The rules seemed to have failed here. Only the omnipresent white light filled the entire space. Light was supposed to represent hope. But at this moment, Chu Feng had a feeling. Perhaps it was because things would go in the opposite direction when they reached an extreme. This white space that exceeded the limit gave him a sense of oppression from the bottom of his heart. It only felt absurd. Very ufortable. After staying for a while, Chu Feng felt ufortable and disgusted. If he stayed in such a ce for a long time, he felt that he might really go crazy! It was really hard to imagine that number 4 had actually survived in such a ce for a year. What a freak! Perhaps the formation of No. 4s personality was influenced by this space. Is this the Kingdom of Chaos? Chu Feng looked down at his current appearance. It was as if he had also turned into a ball of white light. Fortunately, he was still in the shape of a human. His facial features, limbs, and various important organs were still there. So what do I need to do next? Chu Feng was confused. Number 4 asked him to fight. But he felt that he could not even walk, let alone fight! He wanted to walk, but he realized that he could not control his body at all. He stood there for a long time to adapt. Only then did Chu Feng gradually figure it out. It was as if there was no need to walk here. With a thought, he could appear anywhere. Speed, movement technique, strength everything seemed to have lost its meaning. Here, Chu Feng did not even have the concept of time. Of course, ording to No. 4, time was still passing here. It was just that he might not notice it. Chu Feng felt that this ce was more like a dream space. It was like a dream he had when he was sleeping at night. Or a nightmare. Then what was he now? An intruder? An anomaly? Or a dream stealer? Who cares! Chu Feng couldnt be bothered to think about The most important thing now was to temper his willpower. Anyway, in this disorderly space, he could reach anywhere with a thought. Chu Feng began to wander aimlessly. He instantly appeared in an infinitely far ce. It was unknown whether he was moving forward or backward. There was no point anyway. Just as Chu Feng was being tortured by that oppressive feeling, Chu Feng suddenly felt that there seemed to be a living creature moving rapidly not far away. A body of will? Chu Fengs interest was piqued. With a thought, he caught up with it instantly. The collective willpower had clearly sensed Chu Fengs existence. It did not stop at all. Rather, it even jumped up and down excitedly. It muttered to itself like a pervert. First, a rough growl. Hehe, theres food again. Im going to eat him! Then, the voice became seductive. But I want to be good friends with him. Then lets split him in half. Ill eat half and you can be good friends with the other half. Im really smart, hehe Chapter 189 - Demon Tide Begins, Tribulation Arises!

Chapter 189 Demon Tide Begins, Tribtion Arises!

Chu Feng looked at the four-legged, eight-eyed white monster in front of him. He was listening to the guy talking to himself. If he had a body now, he would probably have goosebumps. Chu Feng could also tell. This guy was a collection of wills. He didnt know what it had swallowed. In short, there was more than one individuals will in this monster. Before Chu Feng could observe for a while, he felt a sharp pain in his head. It was actually the white monster that had already bitten him. There was no way to avoid it! There was no such thing as speed in this space. There was no way to avoid an attack between two bodies of will! It was also very special. It was not one side attacking the other. It was a contest of willpower. Confrontation! Attrition! Whoever couldnt hold on would die! No escape. No draw. Whoever held on until the end was the winner. Winner takes all! Understanding this, Chu Fengs will became iparably tenacious. He had too many unfinished business. How could he fall here! During the confrontation, Chu Feng felt as if his willpower was being devoured. But in the next moment, he felt that the devouring feeling was just an illusion. A voice seemed to be whispering in Chu Fengs heart. Sleep, sleep Once he slept, there would be no more worries in his dreams. There would be no pressure, no pain. Everything would be at its best It felt as if he had been cuddled in his mothers arms as a child. Warm,fortable. Sleepy. But in the next second, Chu Feng instantly woke up. No! Where am I! What am I doing! Im in the Kingdom of Chaos. Impeting with a monster in willpower! How could I fall asleep! Chu Feng instantly broke out in cold sweat. Thats terrible. Was this an illusion caused by the consumption of his willpower during the confrontation? Yet it felt so real. Just as Chu Feng was feeling fear, suddenly, the pain in his mind disappeared. He heard a faint scream. Then, Chu Feng opened his eyes. The four-legged, eight-eyed monster in front of him seemed to have lost its soul as it stood rooted to the ground in a daze. It had not even moved, but it had died strangely. Chu Feng was shocked. All of this was unbelievable! In a battle of wills, if you held on, then youd be the winner! He remembered Number 4s warning. Chu Feng did not impatiently absorb the monsters remaining willpower. Instead, he would first use the purification method topletely erase the remaining thoughts in the monsters body! These thoughts had long fused into every part of the monsters body. It was very difficult topletely clear them. The monster could just swallow the prey whole. However, Chu Feng did not dare to do so. He did not want to be such a monstrous lunatic. He could only carefully erase the monsters thoughts. Some timeter. In front of Chu Feng, there was only a small ball of irregr light the size of a thumb. It had shrunk countless times. However, Chu Feng was very satisfied. The ball of light seemed to have an inexplicable attraction. Chu Feng opened his mouth and swallowed it. His current body was actually equivalent to the manifestation of his will. Swallowing it directly was equivalent to absorbing it with his own will. Moreover, Chu Feng discovered that his body seemed to have grown a little bigger. After confirming that it was not his imagination, Chu Feng suddenly realized in that case, wouldnt he be able to determine the strength of his opponents willpower based on the size of his opponent? If he encountered anyone huge, there was no need to guess how many wills it had swallowed. It must be extremely powerful! With his small arms and legs, he might not be able to win with his willpower. However, Chu Feng thought of another problem. In this chaotic country, there was no way to avoid a confrontation between wills. If he was noticed by an extremely powerful body of will, wouldnt he definitely die? No wonder No. 4 told him not to force himself! If he encountered an enemy that was much stronger than him, the right thing to do was to directly seek help from No. 4. Other than that, the only thing he could do was to carefully avoid the ces where those powerful auras appeared. It was a little like a big fish eating a small fish. The small fish kept devouring and evolving to increase their size so that it was easier to devour stronger fish. Understanding this, at this moment, Chu Fengs movements became even more organized. He kept wandering through the white space. He consciously picked his opponent. Chu Feng directly pounced on and killed those who were smaller or simr to him. After purifying them, he swallowed them. Chu Feng even dared to hunt those that were not more than twice his size! This was because Chu Feng discovered that, since these wills were not pure enough, their willpower was ridiculously weak. They couldpletely be regarded as a body of will with a few smaller bodies. The four-legged eight-eyed monster he encountered the first time was only abination of two consciousnesses. It was already considered rtively pure. That was why it was so tricky to deal with. As for those huge monsters he sensed by ident, Chu Feng had long avoided them. He had no contact with them at all. His perception range seemed to be much stronger than these lunatics. He wondered if it was because of the purity of his will. It was not known how much time had psed. Chu Feng felt that the flow of time here seemed to be terrifyingly slow. One day. Chu Feng suddenly felt something. He instinctively looked in one direction. Although there was no difference in direction in this chaotic country, Chu Feng inexplicably identified that direction. His heart ached. It was as if something big had happened somewhere beyond this space. In an instant, Chu Feng reacted. His eyes were filled with anxiety and worry. It was Earth! Was the Abyss invading? Chu Feng could not help but mutter to himself. Has the first Abyssal Demon Tide begun? Calcting the time, it was indeed about time At this moment, Chu Feng felt extremely depressed, but he could not do anything! His mind was filled with memories of the first Abyssal Demon Tide in his previous life. Countless painful memories! The cries and screams that filled the sky kept echoing in Chu Fengs mind. The iron hooves of countless Abyssal Demons were everywhere! Humans were eaten like pigs and dogs! Infinite blood almost dyed the sea red! At this moment, how was Hua Xia? And what happened to his parents and family? And Xianer Sister Hong said she would protect them. Did she do that? Would this Abyssal Demon Tide be the same as in his previous life? Chu Feng was burning with anxiety. His will, which was already countless times stronger, began to fluctuate violently. Concern led to confusion. At this moment, he had no time to care about anything else. He didnt notice at all. At this moment, his strong will fluctuations began to spread endlessly in this chaotic space. The gigantic wills suddenly raised their huge bell-like eyes and looked in the same direction. They seemed to have sensed something. From an infinite distance away, they locked onto Chu Fengs location. Suddenly, a towering mountain-like figure moved in advance and instantly crossed endless space. In an instant, it arrived in front of Chu Feng. It stared at the little ant in front of him with interest. Such strong willpower was their favorite delicacy. As for Chu Feng, he still knew nothing about this. At this moment, Earth was in danger. Chu Feng was also in danger! Chapter 190 - 0 Cannot Survive Without a Bit of Madness! One Thought!

Chapter 190 Cannot Survive Without a Bit of Madness! One Thought!

Currently, Chu Feng did not realize that an iparably huge monster had appeared beside him! ording to Chu Fengs own guess, therger the monster, the stronger it was. This was definitely a terrifying existence! In terms of size, it was nearly a thousand timesrger than Chu Feng! The monster had thousands of faces and was 10,000 feet tall. Tens of thousands of eyes of different sizes and shapes opened and closed. It was extremely evil! Its entire body emitted countless crazy and chaotic wills. Who knew how many wills it had devoured! With just one look, he felt like he was about to sink into it. As soon as it appeared, even the other giant monsters who hade left silently. They obviously didnt want to get into a conflict with this guy. What a pure body of will Hehe, I like it! Hahaha Come on,e on, melt him into us Hehehe At this moment, the entire space was filled with all kinds of strange cries. It was daunting SOL Only then did Chu Feng notice something strange. His eyes snapped open. He was shocked. What did he see! The huge mountain-like monster was staring at him with covetous eyes, its saliva almost dripping to the soles of its feet. It was as if he had fallen into an ice house. His mood instantly plummeted. Oh no! That was Chu Fengs first thought. In the chaotic space, there was no buffer in the battle between the wills. There was no way to dodge! If he sensed it in advance, he could avoid it. However, once the other party had decided on him, he had to fight! Especially when this monster was almost touching him! The fear in Chu Fengs heart increased exponentially Next thought. Without hesitation, he called out to No. 4! While Number Four had taught him the purification method, he had also exined how to call for help. But that would take some time. If he had discovered the traces of such a huge monster in advance, even if he could not escape in time, there wouldve been enough time to wait for No. 4 toe to his rescue! However, Chu Feng only felt despair at the current situation. The giant monsters will shock came in waves. It gave Chu Feng a splitting headache. And this was only the fluctuations that this fellow subconsciously emitted With hope, Chu Feng sent out a distress signal. At the same time, in the Blood Sea, Number Four suddenly raised his eyes. There was no time to think. His huge will instantly crossed countlessyers of space and arrived in the Kingdom of Chaos. The next moment, a giant figureparable to a condensed in the Kingdom of Chaos. It covered the sky and was iparably majestic. Because it was too big, ripples appeared in the space around the figure. It was as if even this space could not withstand its terrifying weight! This was the manifestation of No. 4s will! Inparison, even the mountain-sized monster that attacked Chu Feng seemed extremely small. But at this moment, Number 4 was not in the mood to think about anything else. His usual casual attitude was swept away. His eyes erupted with a sharp light. He instantly locked onto one direction. That was where Chu Feng had sent the distress signal! In this irregr space, No. 4s eyes instantly traversed endless distance like lightning. He saw Chu Fengs current situation. Not good! Why is there a high-level will body in the elementary area?! Number 4 couldnt help but growl. He had clearly thrown Chu Fengs Body of Will into the elementary area! The bodies of will in other areas rarely went to this ce. Because the elementary area was very barren. The will bodies that lived in the elementary area were all very weak! To a high-level will body, it was not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. Since it was not tempting, they naturally could not be bothered to go. Number 4 couldnt figure it out either. How could Chu Feng encounter such an existence? The situation was dangerous! Facing such an existence, it was already not easy for Chu Feng to send out a distress signal. But he still needed time to get there! In this chaotic space, it was not that traveling did not require time. It was just that it was so fast that weak existences thought that it was teleportation. By the time he arrived, Chu Feng might have already been invaded by the monsters will body. In that case, even he would be helpless. No one else could interfere with the confrontation between wills! No. 4 was anxious, but he could only rush over desperately. Supposedly, even if Chu Feng had encountered a king-level will body in the elementary area, he would be confident that he could save Chu Feng. However, who would have thought that Chu Feng, who had not even condensed a battle soul, would actually provoke a high-level will body! It was so unexpected! Number Four was also helpless. On the other side, Chu Feng felt that the monsters will attack was getting stronger and stronger. The chaos and madness had already begun to affect Chu Feng. Clearly, the monster had attacked. But Number 4 still could not make it. Chu Fengsst bit of consciousness was filled with bitterness. Even if his opponent was five or ten timesrger than him, he would still dare to risk his life to fight it. But it was more than a thousand times bigger! This was a huge difference between heaven and earth! His will would probably be crushed in an instant, right? Then his mind would be assimted by this monster and became part of it? Chu Feng was filled with unwillingness. Earth was being invaded by the abyss and facing a cmity. It was fine if he couldnt go back. But was he going to die here? The bold words he had made back then were still vivid in his mind. Protect Hua Xia, resist the invasion of the Abyss, and defend thest fertilend of mankind. Could it not be realized? He was unwilling to die like this! He felt his thoughts bing slower and slower. Chu Feng had already prepared for the worst. But he would not give up just like that! He stayed true to his heart and defended thest bit of rity in his heart. He looked forward to a miracle. Just as the giant monster was about to invade Chu Fengs body of will, suddenly, a-sized figure descended. Number 4s eyes narrowed. He instantly realized that the invasion of the monster was irreversible! It was understandable. At thest moment, No. 4 flicked his fingers. A white light that was almost solid instantly entered Chu Fengs will. And almost at the same moment. The monsters will alsopletely invaded Chu Fengs will. The two bodies of will truly began to sh. Number 4 looked grim. Even though he had already located Chu Feng as quickly as possible, he was still toote. He could notpletely save Chu Feng. Fortunately, at thest moment, he injected a trace of will into Chu Fengs body of will. This source of will contained no thoughts and was of extremely high quality. No. 4 had forcefully cut it off from himself. I hope its of some help Number 4 wasnt too sure. After all, Chu Fengs enemy was a high-level body of will. His source of will could only help Chu Feng reduce the gap. In the end, Chu Feng would have to rely on himself to turn the tide. Thinking of this, Number Four felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. If this little guy can turn the tables, its not impossible for him to instantly condense a battle soul A battle soul condensed from a high-level will body Hiss Even Master didnt have such an opportunity back then, right? Nobody survives without a little bit of madness! The winner bes the king and the loser bes the bandit. Its up to you whether to be a dragon or a worm Chapter 191 - Full Alert in the Entire Realm!

Chapter 191 Full Alert in the Entire Realm!

The Kingdom of Chaos filled with white light was as silent as ever. Nothing seemed to have changed. Number Four silently guarded beside Chu Feng. He drove away some wandering aggregates of will. They waited for the final oue. However, Chu Feng closed his eyes tightly. It was as if he had turned into a corpse. This was a huge crisis! If Chu Feng could avert danger, he could naturally transform into a butterfly and obtain huge benefits. However, if he did not survive, everything would be over. All his ambitions would be in vain! Even No. 4 would not be able to save Chu Feng! At that moment. Chu Feng felt the monsters mountain-like powerful will crushing over. He knew that he was definitely no match for it. Therefore, he only held hisst bit of rity. He was prepared for the worst. He tried to persist as long as possible. Exactly at that moment. Chu Feng suddenly felt a willpower that waspletely different from the monster surging into his will. The power was special. In terms of amount, it might not be able topare to the monsters will. But in terms of quality, it was far superior. It even gave Chu Feng a sacred feeling! The quality was extremely high! After this force joined, Chu Feng instantly felt that his will was filled with power. The gap between him and the monster seemed to be shrinking rapidly! It was not impossible to fight it! Was it Number Four? Chu Feng came to a realization. It should be some means of No. 4. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to fight such a monster head-on! He felt the giant monster roar and attack him. Chu Feng took a deep breath and began to move. Defend his essence. He had to stabilize his foundation first. Then, he slowly took action. Step by step, he ate away at the monsters will. Endless hope instantly rose in his heart. Then lets fight! Fight to the death! Fight for a chance of survival! I dont believe it! Im the son of destiny. How could I not be able to do anything to a deformed monster like you? Time ticked by. Chu Fengs will fell into a deep battle. At the same time, on Earth. Humanity encountered the greatest cmity in history. The Abyss had invaded! From this moment on, it was as if a Pandoras box had been opened. Wave after wave, countless demons from the Abyss wreaked havoc on Earth. They seemed to be infinite. They wanted to destroy all of humanity! It was supposed to be a breezy afternoon. To countless Earthlings, it was indeed an ordinary evening. It was rush hour when everybody was off work. On the road, the traffic moved in long, slow lines. From time to time, a few urgent horns could be heard. The response was a middle finger sticking out of the car window in the front. By the roadside, a couple was hugging andughing. They were holding a cup of hot milk tea in their hands and enjoying the pleasure after work. The stall owner enthusiastically solicited business. Pedestrians hurried past, their faces either sad or happy or expressionless. There were all kinds of people. Everyone lived their normal lives. But suddenly, a bolt of lightning exploded in the clear sky! Everyone looked up at the sky in confusion. The next moment, the ground suddenly began to shake violently. It was like an earthquake. The earth cracked. Houses copsed. People were unsteady on their feet. Murmurs,ughter they all turned into terrified screams at that moment. People were confused. They could only watch this apocalyptic scene, panicked. Almost simultaneously. All over the world. Countless countries all raised the rm. Rapid and ear-piercing rms sounded all over the world. At that moment, a violent earthquake began worldwide. The sea was roaring, raising huge waves. Was the doomsdaying? In the capital, Hua Xia Dragon Group headquarters. In the quaint little courtyard. Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian stood side by side. The solemn aura was spreading. Ye Qingtians expression turned serious too. Theyre here. Its just not clear where the abyssal passage appeared. Sister Hong did not answer. She took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice. East, five thousand kilometers. I can sense it. Ye Qingtian said in surprise, The territory of the Great Harmony Country?. Before Sister Hong could answer, the next moment, an old man in military uniform suddenly walked in. He cut to the chase. On November 3, 2052, an abyssal passage spanning thousands of kilometers appeared in the airspace of the Great Harmony Country. Countless Abyssal Demons surged out of the passageway, apanied by arge number of high-level generals, and descended on the four inds of the Great Harmony Country. Their exact strength is unclear. Also, as of the time the message came, the Great Harmony Country has beenpletely controlled by the Abyssal Demons. The government system has beenpletely paralyzed, and countless citizens have died. The Great Harmony Country has fallen. Boss Hou has sent a battle order from the front line. He urgently ordered the two Heavenly Masters, Fang Jinghong and Ye Qingtian, to immediately rush to the front line to assist in the defense! Hua Xia is on full alert! Activate n A. Gather the strength of the entire country and defend our coastal defense line! No Abyssal Demons is allowed to take a step beyond! Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian were both shocked. They couldnt help but take a deep breath. They were extremely shocked. The war had just begun. Had a country already been destroyed? Then how strong were the Abyssal Demons this time? The Great Harmony Country was also guarded by a Heavenly Master. Yet he died instantly? Sister Hong was the first to react. Fang Jinghong epts the order! Ye Qingtian also hurriedly said, Ye Qingtian epts the order! With that, the two Heavenly Masters instantly soared into the sky and rushed towards the front line. During this period of time, Ye Qingtian had also sessfully broken through to Grade A+ and became a Heavenly Master. With their speed, it would not take long for them to reach the coastal area. On the other side, in the airspace of the former Great Harmony Country. At this moment, demonic energy surged. Dozens of high-level demons with different figures floated in the air. The surging demonic aura covered the sky and formed huge dark clouds. Being able to float meant that these creatures were all Demon Kings above Grade A+! But at this moment, these Demon Kings stood respectfully with their hands behind their backs, silently looking at the slightly thin ck-armored youth in front of them. The ck-armored youth had a humanoid body. Based on human aesthetics, he was an extremely handsome and somewhat evil man. But at this moment, this handsome man was holding the corpse of a human elder. A demonic voice filled the sky. A human Heaven Master? Hes just an ant. As he spoke, he casually threw the corpse in his hand to the ground. Suddenly, he raised his sword and shouted. Fight for His Majesty! Behind him, all the Demon Kings cheered in unison. Fight for His Majesty! The roar spread in all directions. The countless low-level demonic creatures on the ground seemed to have received some kind of evil encouragement. Their eyes turned bloodshot. At the same time, they raised their heads and roared! Roar The ck-armored youth nodded in satisfaction, and a demonic smile appeared on his face. His voice was soft again. Children, kill and wee my arrival with the blood of the human race. Humanity, this ant-like race, should die Chapter 192 - Nuclear Bombardment!

Chapter 192 Nuclear Bombardment!

Behind the ck-armored youth. All the Abyssal Demon Kings roared excitedly. As Your Highnessmands! After bowing to the ck-armored man, these Grade A+ Demon Kings turned into streams of light and rushed to the ground. There were humans running for their lives in endless panic. At this moment, there were screams of terror everywhere. They were unlucky. They happened to be under the space where the Abyssal Demon Race had descended. They were not too strong. Naturally, the country copsed instantly. The remaining citizens were hunted down and eaten by countless Abyssal Demons like pigs and dogs. The remaining ancient martial arts experts and spiritual power experts could barely protect themselves in the demon flood. They prayed that they would not be targeted by powerful demonic creatures. But at the next moment, arge group of demonic figures descended from the sky with a high-level pressure. A three-eyed Demon King casually pressed down. It condensed into a huge palm. It came crashing down. These remaining resistance forces were destroyed with a flip of his hand. To this group of Grade A+ Demon Kings, these resistance forces were just ants. Looking at the novel sights in front of him, a young demon king suddenly took a deep breath and exhaled softly, murmuring. Phew Is this Earth God Star? Its so beautiful. Even the air is so sweet If Chu Feng was here, he would definitely recognize this young Grade A+ Demon King. Wasnt it his defeated opponent, Mara? And beside him, a ck-robed man with a cold expression stood. It was Maras master, Mo Qianfan. The two of them led the Earth Demon Race and followed Xuan Ye, the Abyssal Royal Prince, to Earth. At this moment, he was extremely excited. Earth God Star, one of the legendary twin stars! It was said that when the Earth Abyss Star shattered back then, the remains formed the current Abyss! And the Earth God Star was aplete divine star! ording to the historical records of the Abyss, when the Earth Abyss Star shattered, arge amount of the essence was released. It seemed that all of it had been absorbed by the Earth God Star and was hidden on the! Therefore, the Earth God Star was a real treasure! As the first wave of the vanguard, they naturally had a chance to get there first. If he was lucky enough to obtain some legendary treasures, he would benefit from it for the rest of his life! It was not impossible to break through to the Demon Venerable realm! This was a fatal temptation to all Grade A+ Demon Kings! At this moment, the three-eyed Demon Kings arm suddenly expanded and instantly grabbed a mother and daughter who were escaping He suddenly opened his bloody mouth. He swallowed the prey whole. He chewed a few times. His face was full of joy as he muttered. Oh the souls of these humans are so delicious! There seems to be a trace of the essence of the Star Domain in their souls. As expected of a race favored by the Earth God Star Essence of the Star Domain? The other Demon Kings were pleasantly surprised, and their eyes lit up. Could such an iparably precious item be hidden in the bodies of countless ordinary humans? Another two-headed Demon King could not help but speak. Everyone, itll be our fault if we dont have a good taste of such a peerless delicacy. Please feel free. Ill take my leave first! As the two-headed demon kings voice fell, the other Demon Kings were also tempted. They turned into streams of light and scattered. A demon king that looked like a golden toad suddenlynded above a small town. He opened his mouth abruptly. A violent suction force erupted. The humans in the town who could not escape in time screamed in fear, but they could not control their bodies and were swallowed into the sky. Swallowing tens of thousands of people in one gulp! The Golden Toad Demon King smacked his lips. He truly enjoyed the food. After a while, there was disappointment in his eyes. He muttered. That three-eyed idiot. These ordinary people indeed have a little bit of the essence of the Star Domain in their bodies, but it is negligible. If he wants to gather a drop of the essence of the Star Domain, he will probably have to devour hundreds of millions of humans, right? There are only ten billion humans. How much essence can they gather? Moreover, His Highness seems to have some other ns. He only allows us to kill here The Golden Toad Demon King sighed and smacked his lips again. However, humans cant be more delicious as food These Grade A+ Demon Kings were extremely powerful, and the casualties they caused was no less than the demon army. At every moment, countless humans died. There was no ce to escape to! Before long, there were very few humans left on the four inds. Even the survivors were struggling at deaths door. The tragic scenes in the Great Harmony Country were all captured by satellite television and transmitted all over the world. On the television screen. The Abyssal Demons ughtered wantonly. Humans were killed like pigs and dogs. Countless humans witnessed this tragic massacre! Humans were being bitten! ughtered! Devoured! The looks of despair pierced countless humans. These demons didnt even let children off! It was only because the flesh of children was more tender and delicious. Children became their first target. This sudden scenepletely shocked the hearts of all humans on Earth. Countless humans slowly turned from their initial shock and fear to endless anger! How infuriating! These alien races deserved to die! Just then, the same scene was being seen on satellite TVs around the world. Countless missile silos hidden in the deep mountains and forests began to operate. Long, angry mes soared into the sky. The steel dragons cruising the depths of the sea was also roaring. It tore through the huge waves and soared into the sky! At the same time, harsh warnings came from the satellite TV. All humans around the four inds, evacuate to the nearest national refuge immediately! All Earthlings, immediately find shelters and brace for the nuclear explosion! Nuclear weapons! Launch immediately! Target, Abyssal Demons, indiscriminate nuclear bombardment! Since the Abyssal Demons had mercilessly ughtered the humans of the four inds, then there was no need for the humans to worry about anything. Countless human ultimate weaponsparable to Big Ivan wereunched. Even if it would cause huge pollution to the earth, they could not care less. At this moment of life and death, they only wanted to kill the demons as many as possible! This was one of the strategic preparations that humans had made beforehand. Dazzling mes shot out, carrying the hope of all mankind. Time ticked by. They tore through the sky at an extremely fast speed. When they were clear to the naked eye, countless Abyssal Demons suddenly looked up at the sky in confusion. They did not understand what those ck dots represented. However, the powerful Grade A+ Demon Kings had a hint of fear in their eyes. That small ck dot seemed to give them an indescribable sense of threat. It was as if even they would be in danger if they were hit head-on! as This was a little scary! The human race had such a great weapon? But why couldnt they sense any killing intent? There were no spiritual energy fluctuations? As they hesitated Boom A blinding white sh. A destructive energy fluctuation arose. At this moment, it was as if dozens of iparably resplendent suns were slowly rising Humans had sounded the first horn to resist the invasion of the Abyss! Chapter 193 - Seed of the Demon God Realm

Chapter 193 Seed of the Demon God Realm

At this moment, even sound seemed to have disappeared from the world. Only the glow was eternal! Millions of Abyssal troops were reduced to ashes in the white light. The surging impact wave was merciless. With rolling heat waves, it swept through all the enemies in front of him! It was not known how much time had psed. Only then did the Demon Kings feel a trace of hearing return. A deafening roar filled their ears. Boom! Boom! Boom! They felt the extreme heat around them. The demon kings were stunned. Fear filled their eyes. It felt as if more than ten Grade A+ Demon Kings had self-destructed at the same time. The impact was destructive. If they were in the center of the explosion, they would have definitely died! What kind of terrifying skill was this? It didnt seem like a divine power. Humans, why do you have such a peculiar skill! Suddenly, a slightly gloomy voice sounded in the ears of dozens of Demon Kings. All Demon King generals, gather here. It was the voice of the ck-armored youth, Prince Xuan Ye! None of the Demon Kings dared to be negligent. They hurriedly soared into the sky and arrived in front of Prince Xuan Ye. At this moment, Prince Xuan Yes ck armor was still intact, as if the huge explosion just now had not affected him at all. However, his expression darkened. This sudden bombardment was somewhat unexpected. Prince Xuan Ye did not expect that the human race, who was like an ant in his eyes, actually had such a powerful weapon. He had been a little careless. He had just examined it. He reached a conclusion. This weapon did not pose much of a threat to Grade A+S. Although it was powerful enough, the Grade A+s were too fast and sensitive to danger. Before the humans could aim, the Grade A+s had already fled. However, it could crush those below the Grade A+ realm. Even a Spirit Transformation Realm Abyssal Commander would be instantly sted into ashes. After the explosion just now, with a sweep of his Divine Will, Xuan Ye knew his losses. There were no casualties among the Grade A+ Demon Kings. However, the Abyssal Army suffered heavy casualties. Tens of millions of Abyssal Demons were reduced to ashes! In addition, there were nearly ten million low-level demonic creatures injured. It could be said to be a bad start! This invasion of Earth God Star had involved hundreds of millions of Abyss troops. This was only the beginning. They had not even seen the true foundation of the human race, but they had already suffered such a huge loss. If word got back, he would definitely be mocked by his siblings. This was something Xuan Ye could not tolerate. His cold gaze swept across the frightened Demon Kings. Xuan Yes cold voice sounded. A bunch of trash! The power of human attacks is not bad, but to you, as long as youre prepared and dont get sted head-on, what threat is there? I can sense hundreds more human weaponsing from the sky nearby. Some Demon Kings expressions changed slightly. After all, a random punch could kill an old master of martial arts. They could not guarantee that they would survive hundreds of nuclear explosions. Xuan Ye nced at him coldly and continued. However, we naturally cant let the humans bombard us without doing anything. That will affect Fathers n. Its better to resolve it early. As he spoke, Xuan Ye gently took out a small blue ball. In the small ball, the starlight was resplendent and hazy, as if there was a world inside! Looking at this small ball, a rare trace of greed appeared in Xuan Yes eyes. He couldnt help muttering. The legendary Seed of the Demon God Realm Its a realm treasure personally refined by the Heaven Ascension God Lord before he left. As long as its nted on the Earth God Star, it can form an invincible defensive barrier. Within the realm, the Abyssal Demon Race will be invincible! If it werent for the fact that we are the vanguard and need to establish a foundation for Father, I believe I wouldnt be able to control such a treasure. However, I think Father was a little too careful. Such a treasure is actually wasted on the Earth God Star in the Age of Doom. Did Father think that the billions of troops led by me are not enough to sweep through this ant-like race? Originally, it was already 90% certain that we would be able to take down Earth God Star with more than 20 Demon Kings. However, Father was still worried and asked King Gong to personally take action to maintain the teleportation channel and send over 45 Grade A+ Demon Kings Before he left, he even gave him the seed of the Demon God Realm. Xuan Ye felt that his father was too cautious! He shook his head. No one dared to disobey the Demon Emperors decision, so he could only follow it. Coincidentally, the Seed of the Demon God Realm came in handy now. Xuan Ye exerted strength in his palm. There was a sharp click. The small blue ball shattered. Then, an intense blue light instantly enveloped the surroundings and began to spread. It stretched for five hundred kilometers before stopping At that moment, with Xuan Ye as the center, a transparent blue light barrier enveloped a radius of 500 kilometers. It rippled like water. It was as if it would break when anyone touched it. But in the next second, hundreds of nuclear bombs tore through the air. The rumbling grew closer. Many Demon Kings were already prepared to escape. Xuan Ye only sneered. Not to mention a weaponparable to the self-destruction of an A+ rank, even the self-destruction of an S-rank Demon Venerable cant hurt the Demon God Realm at all. As if to confirm Xuan Yes words. The next moment Hundreds of nuclear warheads mmed into the azure membrane. A shocking sight took ce. Boom! A heaven-shaking explosion sounded. But when the thick fog dissipated, The azure film was not damaged at all. The bombardment of hundreds of nuclear warheads was like a breeze, not even causing any trembling! The Demon Kings were overjoyed and adted him. Your Highness is mighty! Your Highness is extraordinary! Xuan Ye waved his hand coldly. He was not in the mood to listen to such ttery. Alright, get the army to prepare. upy the entire Earth God Star first and ughter all the resistance of the human race. Domesticate the other humans. I have use for them. As youmand! The Demon Kings obeyed. ording to the previous arrangements, they began to mobilize the demon army to various parts of the world! On the other side, the humans of the world were staring nervously at the satellite television. They hoped to see all the invading alien races being destroyed by the nuclear bombs. But in the next moment, they were disappointed. The first wave of nuclear explosions was very effective, causing countless alien races to die. But when those terrifying alien races reacted, they somehow managed topletely stop the bombardment of the nuclear bombs. The ultimate weapon of humanity had failed to work. The alien races began to divide their forces to invade the entire world. An air of despair began to spread. Who else could stop this terrifying horde of monsters? In themand center of Hua Xia in the front line. Ye Qingtian and Sister Hong had just arrived. As soon as they entered, they saw a broad-shouldered figure standing silently by the window with his hands behind his back. His mighty body seemed to be able to support the entire world. Boss. Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian called obediently. The man remained silent, but his gaze slowly drifted away. He felt the panic and uneasiness of the people on thisnd. A full minute passed. The mans eyes suddenly turned cold as he spoke softly. Prepare for battle. Theyreing Chapter 194 - Glorious Death on Battlefield!

Chapter 194 Glorious Death on Battlefield!

At this moment, battles of the century broke out all over the world! Some ancient martial arts forces that were unknown to ordinary people surfaced one after another, leading countless ordinary people to resist. On the western battlefield, the five Light Bringers of the Holy Church led an army of a million soldiers and fought bloody battles. However, their opponents were ten Grade A+ Demon Kings! There were also tens of millions of low-level demonic creatures. Even the five Heavenly Master Realm Light Bringers could only resist with difficulty. The enemy closed in. The western legions had suffered heavy losses and had no choice but to retreat and shrink their defensive circle. The situation was critical! On the battlefield in the north, the fourmanders of the Order of Apocalypse led their Holy Knights and led a million soldiers to resist. They had killed countless demons. However, their opponents were too powerful. The fourmanders were too powerless. They were forced to retreat. On the southern battlefield, three hermits stepped forward and called on a million troops to fight the invading demons. But the situation was the same. The Abyssal Demons were too abundant. Even if they fought separately, they could still ensure the absolute advantage of every battlefield. The various battlefields had suffered heavy losses, so they had no choice but to retreat strategically and preserve their strength. The result would be the fall of arge territory. Countless humans who could not evacuate in time were captured by the demons. It was not difficult to imagine the tragic fate of these humans. Once a war broke out, the most injured would always be the ordinary people. On the satellite television. The wartime channel was broadcasting the situation at the front line of the various battlefields in real time. The humans retreated. Countless humanpatriots were cruelly devoured by the alien races. Looking at the countless miserable scenes in front of her, the female host was already sobbing. However, she still forced herself to continue broadcasting Within three hours of the Abyssal Demons attack, sixty percent of the world has been upied by the Abyssal Demons, and about 52 percent of the human poption has been captured The defensive forces of the various battlefields have suffered heavy losses. Humanity is defeated It was being broadcast live all over the world. Hearing this news, the atmosphere of despair began to spread wildly. Was humanity really going to die? Suddenly, at that moment. On the satellite television screen. Suddenly, an image was disyed. On the screen was an army-green sea. The Hua Xia people suddenly saw familiar skin colors and familiar faces on their satellite television. The camera even gave a close-up. Everyone could see it clearly. At the Hua Xia front line. There were countless Hua Xia soldiers dressed in military uniforms and holding guns in their hands! Their faces were filled with determination. Only then did people react. Yes, humans had notpletely failed! The war on the eastern battlefield had yet to begin! Hua Xia was still a purend! Thisnd had performed too many miracles in the past hundred years. From being poor and being besieged on all sides. To the creation of a new world! It stood at the top of the world today. A model of a great country! Everyone had an inexplicable anticipation for this soaring eastern dragon. Could they hold on? Humans all over the world could not help but look forward to it. At this moment, Hua Xia had be thest hope of the world. Eastern battlefield front line. Three figures stood in the air. They were the three founders of the Dragon Group Behind them were millions of Hua Xia soldiers! At that moment, all three turned as one. The somewhat ruffian Ye Qingtian, the cold-faced Fang Jinghong, and the middle-aged man standing in the middle, Hou Wudi! The legendary boss of the Hua Xia Dragon Group! He had single-handedly intimidated the three Sacred Lands! Hou Wudi! Hou was his surname. Wudi[1] was just a nickname for him. No one knew his real name. Everyone only knew that this man was invincible! At the beginning of Hua Xias rise, ancient martial artists were rampant. They bullied the weak and were above thew, causing public resentment. If Hua Xia wanted to develop, it needed a stable social environment. This man had single-handedly established the Dragon Group and suppressed the entire ancient martial arts world! He forced all the ancient martial artists to hide their names in the deep mountains! He restored stability in society. He was undoubtedly the stabilizing force of Hua Xia! Hou Wudi nced at the slightly young faces in front of him. A slightly embarrassed smile actually appeared on his stiff face. He spoke in a low, hoarse voice. Everyone, Im Hou Wudi. I believe everyone knows me. The Abyssal Demons are about to attack. I summoned you from your parents, wives, and children. When your families are reunited, you have to fight on the battlefield. Do you me me? Many people might die in this war. Are you afraid? At this point, Hou Wudi suddenly chuckled. If anyone is afraid, Ill give you onest chance. in Take off your military uniform, put down the gun in your hand, and move to the rear with themoners. OV Its human nature to be afraid of death. Everyone is afraid of death. I believe you all know the oue of the other three battlefields. We lost! Countless soldiers died. The power of the Abyss is beyond imagination. This time, I dont have the confidence to let you guys return home safely So I wont me you. Those who want to leave, Ill give you 30 seconds! 30 secondster, those who still wear Hua Xia military uniforms will be executed if they defect! No one moved at those words. Everyone was silent. Suddenly, a loudugh broke the silence. Hahaha, Boss Hou, what nonsense are you spouting! Are you the one whos afraid? A burly man in military uniformughed mockingly. He did not care that Hou Wudi was his superior! His voice spread throughout the military camp. Immediately, countless people responded. Haha, thats right. Boss Hou, youre looking down on us too much! Afraid of death? Of course! Who the hell isnt afraid of death?! But we dont have a choice. Behind us are our parents, lovers, and descendants! If we escape because were afraid of death, what about them? We are afraid of death, but we are even more afraid that our loved ones and children would be eaten cruelly by this group of ugly alien races! This group of cannibals want to hurt my parents and family. I will never allow it! Even if I have to risk my life, Ill f*cking break its teeth first! We will never retreat from this battle! Ill die a glorious death on the battlefield! Those soldiers started crying as theyughed. They also knew that this might be theirst time on the battlefield. But so what? Protecting the country and dying on the battlefield was the glory of a soldier! If you dare to invade us, we will definitely teach you a lesson! At this moment, everyone present felt their blood boiling. When Hou Wudi saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. With such soldiers, how could Hua Xia not prosper? A sudden wildugh. Haha, well said! Then lets fight! There are no cowards in Hua Xia! Comrades, youre in charge of the worms on the ground. Those bastards in the sky are ours! Even if I have to risk my life today, I will not allow them to disturb you at all! Wait for me to behead the Demon King to liven things up! You think theres no one strong in Hua Xia? Ridiculous! [1] Invincible Chapter 195 - Peak Grade A+, Instant Kill!

Chapter 195 Peak Grade A+, Instant Kill!

The scene on the Hua Xia battlefield was all broadcast live on satellite television. They would fight to the death! The slightly childish roars made everyone in the other countries sweat. They were shocked to discover the Hua Xia soldiers all had a deep-rooted belief. It was like an invincible army. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as you intend to invade my home and enve my family, then beat it! Even if I die, Ill bite off a piece of your flesh! Not long after, on the television screen, endless Abyssal Demons suddenly appeared. It was as if a ck cloud was pressing down on the city. Everyone in front of the television could not help but feel their hearts clench. However, the soldiers at the front line were all extremely excited. Kill them all and they could go home! A rion horn sounded. A soaring killing intent instantly erupted. Kill! Fight! Undaunted. They were actually fighting head-on! Torrents of steel pressed forward in the front of the army. Countless high-tech weapons were bombarding to ensure the safety of the soldiers lives. Even if a soldier was unfortunately injured, he would consume a healing medicine. His injuries immediately recovered! With the help of arge number of healing pills, the casualties of the Hua Xia soldiers immediately decreased greatly. Some soldiers even threw out arge number of one-time-use scrolls from time to time. Their power was monstrous and directly killed an area of Abyssal Demons. In the sky, Sister Hong was overjoyed. These were all exchanged with the 10 million points Chu Feng had given to the country! It was precisely because of this gift that Hua Xia dared to not let the Abyssal Demons cross the border. Ye Qingtian also grinned. He murmured, Its all thanks to Chu Feng this time. With his 10 million points and our firepower, no matter how many demonic creatures there are, they wont be able to rush over! This way, the battlefield on the ground will be stabilized. Next, its up to us. As long as we can defeat the enemy Demon Kings, well win this battle! Speaking of which. The three of them suddenly looked up at the sky not far away. ck clouds rolled and demonic aura surged. Sister Hong smiled when she saw this. They really think highly of us. Were only three Heavenly Masters, but they actually sent ten Grade A+ Demon Kings. Damn, that many?. Ye Qingtian was a little dumbfounded. After all, he had just broken through not long ago. Although he was boasting shamelessly just now, he was actually not very confident of himself. Um Ill deal with one at most. If there are too many, people will die Sister Hong nced at Ye Qingtian angrily, took a deep breath, and said solemnly, Ill take four! It was one against four. Even if Sister Hong was strong, her life would be in danger if she was not careful. Hou Wudi nced at Sister Hong and suddenly smiled. Dont force yourself. One against three and youll be confident in keeping your life. As for the rest, leave them to me. Five or six actually makes no difference. Boss, awesome! Ye Qingtian could not help but shout. They were all Heaven Master Realm experts! He actually dared to fight six people alone! Just this courage alone was admirable. Sister Hong wanted to say something else. The ck cloud suddenly came crashing down. Hahaha There was a burst of sinisterughter. Human what an overconfident race. One against six, who do you think you are?! The ck fog gradually dissipated. A total of ten Demon Kings of different sizes floated in the air, their faces filled with disdain. Clearly, they had heard Hou Wudis words. As Grade A+s, they were definitely not weaklings. They were naturally furious to be looked down on like this. Hehe, if it werent for His Highnesss instructions to end the battle quickly, I, the Yellow Mountain King, would kill you all alone! A weasel-like demon expert sneered. In the Abyss, after the spirits transformed, most of them joined the demons. Otherwise, they wouldnt have lived long. This time, the invasion of Earth involved many Grade A+s spirits. And this time, the ones whounched an all-out attack on the humans were all Grade A+ spirits. There was not a real Grade A+ demon. Noisy! On the other side, the Yellow Mountain King was still chattering. However, Hou Wudi had already made his move. A blood-red spear appeared! With a sweep of the spear tip, it surrounded six Demon Kings! The rude Yellow Mountain King was among them! Die! Hou Wudi clearly did not want to waste his breath on these alien races. On the ground, the Hua Xia soldiers were fighting the Abyssal Demons. If they ended the battle earlier, they would be able to save more Hua Xia soldiers lives. These Demon Kings could ignore the demonic creatures that were like cannon fodder in their eyes. But Hou Wudi could not! Seeing that Boss had taken action, Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian also found their opponents. But before they could attack, suddenly, a dark red light illuminated the sky! A huge spear shadow appeared. Endless blood-red light rose. A violent roar spread in all directions. In an instant, the world shook violently. At this moment, the entire night sky seemed to be dyed red. Ye Qingtian touched the drop of blood on his face in confusion. It was pungent. If its not human blood then this is Before Ye Qingtian could react. Suddenly, an inhuman scream sounded. Ahhh! Help! Help me!! The next moment, the voice stopped abruptly. In the sky, a violent ball of fire suddenly erupted. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be some weasel limbs mixed in. Sss As if he had thought of something, Ye Qingtian hurriedly looked in the direction of his boss. As expected, on Hou Wudis spear was a huge broken-tailed weasel. Bright red blood flowed down the tip of the spear. The pungent smell was faintly nauseating. But at this moment, no one said anything. The scene before him was too shocking! The Yellow Mountain King, who had been showing off earlier, was actually killed by that man just like that. That was a Grade A+ who had undergone What just happened? At the original position beside the Yellow Mountain King, a horned lizards eyes were filled with fear. It only felt a scorching aura that was like a long dragon brush past it. Then Yellow Mountain was strung up. It was extremely afraid. If that man had stabbed at it just now, its oue would definitely not be any better than that weasel. Peak Grade A+! This human is at least a peak Grade A+! The intelligence is wrong! Run! Run! The One-Horned Lizard roared crazily. To be able to kill a low-level Grade A+ so easily, even a high-level Grade A+ could not do it! Obviously. This was a Grade A+ who had reached the peak! Such an existence was extremely rare among the Demon Kings who had invaded Earth this time! And those experts had all left with His Highness Xuan Ye! There was no telling what they were doing. How could a group of low-level Grade A+s be a match for this man!? How could the human race in the Age of Doom have such an expert?! The Demon Kings led by the One-Horned Lizard were puzzled. But there was no time to think. That was because the blood-colored spear shadow was rapidly expanding in the pupils of the Demon Kings! A spear swept out in all directions! Chapter 196 - Defending the Country!

Chapter 196 Defending the Country!

Join forces! Hurry! Dont let him take us down one by one! For a moment, the Demon Kings who were just showing off instantly panicked. They understood that if they did not join forces against a peak Grade A+, they would definitely die. Only by joining forces could they have the strength to fight! But how could Hou Wudi give them this chance? His face was expressionless. His blood-red spear suddenly erupted. The spear was like a dragon! In an instant, countless spear shadows pierced out. as It was as if they wanted to pierce through the sky! At that moment, the sky seemed to be raining spears. Countless spear shadowspletely enveloped the One-Horned Lizard. He wanted to kill another Grade A+ before these Demon Kings could react! The One-Horned Lizards eyes were filled with despair. No! Why did you choose me!! It went crazy to survive. Its one horn exploded with brilliant light. Countless rays of light shot out in an attempt to stop Hou Wudis spear. However, the spear shadows were too fast. It could not stop them at all! Pfft! Pfft! After it was just brushed by a few spear shadows, a few huge bloody holes appeared on the One-Horned Lizards body. Blood gushed out like a pir! The powerful physique that the demons were proud of seemed so weak under Hou Wudis spear. Ahhh! Green Snake King, Shark King, Golden-Winged King, Demon Fox King! Help me! The One-Horned Lizards expression changed drastically, and it cried out in fear. These four Demon Kings were the closest to it. If they could unleash their full strength to attack Hou Wudi, considering the all-out attack from four Grade A+s, even Hou Wudi would have to withdraw his spear to defend. That way, it could take the opportunity to escape. At that time, the nine of them would join forces. Even if this human was a peak Grade A+, they could still fight! There was even a high chance of winning! The One-Horned Lizard had nned everything perfectly. Unfortunately, he had misjudged hispanions. Just as the One-Horned Lizard was enveloped by Hou Wudis spear shadows, the other eight Grade A+ Demon Kings actually made a move in unison. Flee! They fled crazily without looking back! Even the four Demon Kings who were surrounding Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian retreated at the same time. They turned into streams of light and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Help you? What a joke! It was not easy for them to cultivate to the Grade A+ realm. That was a peak Grade A+! If the nine of them joined forces, even if they could defeat this human, there might be a few more casualties. They came to Earth God to make a fortune, not to sacrifice themselves! It was better to let others die. If you die, the eight of us will live. Its a good deal! As for this human, His Highness would naturally send someone to kill him next time. None of our business! They didnt even have the time to care about the abyssal army on the ground. Their lives were far more important! At that time, they would push the me to the dead Yellow Mountain King. His Highness would probably not me them. After all, the enemy was too strong! The Grade A+s instantly made up their minds. They fled without hesitation. Only the One-Horned Lizard that was enveloped by the spear shadows was left. Ahhh! Bastard! All of you deserve to die!! At this moment, the One-Horned Lizard was in despair. It knew very well what its so-called brothers were nning It probably would have done the same. They could fight a smooth battle, but once they were at a disadvantage, they would escape faster than anyone else! But when it was its turn, it was filled with despair. Damn it! Humans, spare my life. Im willing to help you!! Hou Wudis expression was extremely indifferent. The spear in his hand stabbed down without hesitation. Those who are not of our race must have different intentions! He did not have any means to restrain a Grade A+. If he had to constantly guard against this One-Horned Lizard, he might as well just kill it! Ahhh! If you want me to die, then dont think about having an easy time!! Explode! Explode! Before it died, the One-Horned Lizard wentpletely crazy. With unwillingness in its eyes, its nearly thousand-meter-long body began to expand violently. Boom! A huge ball of light thousands of meters tall exploded in the sky. Like another dazzling sun rising. A violent wave swept across the entire ce. A wave of soil rose from the ground. There was a long pause. The roaring subsided. The battlefield suddenly fell silent. Even the battle had stopped. The Abyssal Demons and the Hua Xia soldiers all looked up at the sky. A man stood tall with a blood-colored spear in his hand. On the tip of the spear was a huge dead weasel. The hundreds of meters long corpse of the Yellow Mountain King still emitted a terrifying pressure. Even though it was already dead, it still made ones heart tremble. This scene shook everyones hearts. In the next moment, Hou Wudi suddenly raised the blood-red spear in his hand. Seeing this, Ye Qingtian shouted loudly! He has killed two Grade A+s and defeated eight Demon Kings. He raised the might of Hua Xia. Hes the invincible Commander Hou!! The Hua Xia soldiers on the ground also reacted. They immediately erupted with joy! Millions roared in unison. The sound shook thends! Commander is invincible!! Almighty Hua Xia! An indescribable morale boost! All the Hua Xia soldiers went crazy. At this moment, Hou Wudis voice sounded from the sky. Any alien who steps into Hua Xia will be killed without mercy! Comrades, follow me! Kill!! Leave no one alive! Let these aliens know the price of offending Hua Xia!! A monstrous roar. Millions of people were in a killing frenzy. Kill all the alien races! After Hou Wudi and the other two Grade A+s joined the battlefield, the situation was even more one-sided. When some of the high-level Abyssal Demons saw that their kings had fled, they no longer had any intention of fighting. Let those low-level demons with low intelligence cover the retreat. They began to flee frantically. However, how could a group of leader-level demons who were only at the Spirit Transformation realm escape the pursuit of the three Heavenly Masters?! They were all executed. They could not leave Hua Xia at all. Hua Xia had won this battle! Through satellite TV, vivid battle reports were sent to everyone around the world. The whole of Hua Xia was in an uproar. We won! We won! Defend the enemy outside the country! So what if youre from the Abyss! Hua Xia is not afraid! Overseas, the eyes of countless refugees who had just been forced to evacuate from their homes were even moreplicated. The Hua Xia people they actually did it! The soldiers were unyielding and would rather die than retreat! Even if they died, they would definitely drag someone down with them! The Heavenly Masters were extremely powerful! They killed a Grade A+ in a head-on sh! On the other hand, other countries had been driven away like stray dogs. Countless ofpatriots had died tragically, and arge portion of the territory had fallen. People were homeless and struggling to survive. If their country could also have such a steel army, would they have fallen so quickly Someone couldnt help muttering. Although the difference was huge, the survivors from all over the world could not help but tear up. Hua Xias victory had greatly boosted human morale. This was a victory for the entire human race! The alien races were not invincible! Theres still hope for them! The humans of the world joined forces and resisted under the leadership of Hua Xia! Victory would belong to all of humanity! Chapter 197 - Conspiracy!

Chapter 197 Conspiracy!

The world of this moment was rejoicing. The bright red g flew high. Countless Hua Xia soldiers clenched their right fists and cheered loudly. Everyones faces were filled with ecstasy. Two Grade A+s were killed! More than 13 million low-level demonic creatures were wiped out! Their own casualties were less than 80,000. A battle loss ratio of 160 to 1! A great victory! Although there were still arge number ofrades who died, everyone knew war was not a game. Some people were injured, and some people died. All of these were unavoidable. As long as they could obtain the final victory, it would all be worth it! What they could do was to take care of the families of their deceasedrades! Listening to the cheers fill the air, Ye Qingtian looked at his boss in a daze and muttered. Boss when did you be so strong? Peak Heaven Master Realm! Even he didnt know! Hou Wudi nced at Ye Qingtian and ignored him. This guy wasnt even a Heavenly Master before. What was the point of telling him? Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Ye Qingtian wanted to continue. Hou Wudi and Sister Hong were frowning. Whats wrong with the two of you? We won! Why are you looking so bad? Sister Hong red at Ye Qingtian angrily and could not help but say. You really dont feel it? Feel what? Ye Qingtian was baffled. Sister Hong took a deep breath. If she hadnt known this guy for a long time, she really wanted to p Ye Qingtian to death! In the end, she had no choice but to exin. Although we won this first war, its not right! Hmm? Where are the experts?! Where did the experts of the Abyss go? Why were they a group of early-stage Grade A+s? I dont believe that the Abyss only sent such trash this time. Where are their experts? Ive already learned from the Holy Church of Light that the Grade A+ Demon Kings that attacked the entire world this time are all low-level Grade A+s. Theres not even a single high-level Grade A+! Moreover, most importantly, these Grade A+s are all spirits! Theres not a single Grade A+ demon! So where did the others go? Hou Wudi said in a deep voice. We cant rx just because of a small victory. We dont know what the Abyss is nning. We have to be extremely focused! We have all misjudged the power of the Abyss! The enemy sent out nearly 30 Grade A+s with just a wave of tentative attacks! Hua Xia is still fine. With the 10 million points that Chu Feng has given us, which have been exchanged for arge number of resources, the casualties are eptable. However, the other countries are in trouble. They arepletely using human lives to resist! Even so, they still lost arge portion of theirnd Ye Qingtian curled his lips. Weve already warned them not to underestimate the Abyss, but they refused to listen. Theres nothing we could do. Now that theyve suffered a huge loss, they should be open to suggestion. Hou Wudi took a deep breath. Gather the leaders of the other countries and prepare to form a human wartime alliance. No matter what happened in the past, humanity is facing an unprecedented crisis now. We have to unite and cooperate sincerely to survive this cmity The humans were deeply aware of the impending storm. On the other side. Above Earths ocean. The center of the Bermuda Triangle, known as the ce of Death. Today, it was suddenly enveloped by a thick gray cloud. One could vaguely see a group of huge figures among them. Suddenly, a shocking bang erupted in the sky without any warning. Immediately after, a huge wave suddenly surged on the sea. It was as if it was about to break through the clouds. In the next moment, a ck-armored figure suddenly broke through the huge waves and revealed himself. He looked both happy and angry. Your Highness! The huge figures around him crowded forward. Mo Qianfan and Mara were among them. The ck-armored figure was the Demon Prince, Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye looked back at the depths of the ocean unwillingly and muttered. Its confirmed. This is one of the Stargate Treasures of Earth God Star. The surrounding Grade A+ demons revealed looks of joy. However, Xuan Ye said in a low voice, But I cant open it! I cant even move it a little! I dont think a bunch of Demon Venerables can do that. Were not strong enough. We have to y by the rules. Does that mean there are other ways, Your Highness? Among the Demon Kings, a ck-robed Demon King who was less than half a meter tall slowly asked. Clearly, in this group, his status was definitely not low. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to interrupt at this time. Xuan Ye nodded. It requires Star Domain Essence! Arge amount of Star Domain Essence! And it has to be the Star Domain Essence of the Gemini Star to have the confidence to open the Stargate Treasures. But the Earth Abyss Star has long been shattered, and the Earth God Star has also fallen into a deep sleep. Its power is contained, and its essence is not obvious. Where can we find the essence of the Star Domain? The ck-robed Demon King was a little impatient. Xuan Ye replied in a low voice, Theres one way, but its too difficult! What way? Human! Human? Many Demon Kings were puzzled. The ck-robed Demon King could not help but whisper. There are indeed traces of the essence of the Star Domain in the bodies of humans, but theres too little of it. They can bepletely ignored. Are we going to ughter all humans? That might be enough. However, until now, the cmity has yet to appear, the Master has yet to return, and the Earth God Star has yet to recover. Its the worst solution to rashly ughter the human race! The goal of our trip is topletely upy the Earth God Star and explore its secrets in order to seize the initiative in the uing event! Its even better to domesticate as many humans as possible! His Majesty has once deduced that these ant-like humans might be the key to breaking out of this situation in the future. This is an order from His Majesty. I hope Your Highness will not make a mistake! Xuan Ye shook his head. Elder, youre overthinking. I know whats important. Then The ck-robed Demon King was even more puzzled. Only then did Xuan Ye reveal his thoughts. I believe everyone knows that all peerless geniuses are favored children of the races fate. The humans are the same! The essence of the Star Domain in the bodies of ordinary humans is not worth mentioning, but what about the geniuses of the human race? What about the Heaven Masters of the human race? They were born on Earth God Star and were naturally favored by Earth God Star. The concentration of the Star Domain essence in their bodies would definitely far exceed that of ordinary humans! Otherwise, they would never havee this far on this infertile Earth God Star! I discovered this when I killed the human heavenly master. Therefore, theres no need for us to ughter all the humans. As long as we kill the powerhouses and the geniuses of the human race, it will be enough to collect arge amount of the essence of the Star Domain! The ck-robed Demon Kings eyes lit up. This was an excellent idea. Moreover, it couldpletely stop the humans from resisting, killing two birds with one stone! But then, the ck-robed old man frowned. Thats a good way, but the geniuses and powerhouses of the human race are not fools. They wont wait for us to kill them. Its too time-consuming to search for them one by one. Xuan Ye looked at the surging waves confidently. There was a faint smile on his lips. What if I tell them that the Abyss can stop our invasion of the human race? Of course, there are conditions Chapter 198 - Extinction Plan!

Chapter 198 Extinction n!

There was a faint smile on Xuan Yes lips. The surrounding Demon Kings trembled. Those who knew His Highness well already knew that His Highness might be plotting something again. Stop the invasion? The ck-robed Demon King frowned. This was contrary to their big goal! Even he did not know what Xuan Ye wanted to do. Xuan Ye smiled faintly. Elder, dont be anxious. Theres no need for us to be in a hurry to conquer the Earth God Star. Its still early to the next weakening period of the Primordial Chaos Dragon Locking Sky Formation. Until then, we can slowly y with the humans. I just received news from the front line that the human race already has a peak Grade A+ expert. This means that the human races resistance is not weak. If we attack the human race with all our might now, although we can obtain the final victory, Im afraid that the human race willunch suicide attacks, causing some situations that we dont want to see and affecting Fathers n. But what if we think differently? Well propose a ceasefire and determine two battlefields on Earth God Star. Theyll be the Prodigy Battlefield and the Peak Battlefield! Grade A+s are forbidden from entering the Prodigy Battlefield. We will forcefully require all human geniuses to enter and fight with our demon geniuses, regardless of life or death! On the Peak Battlefield, the humans will be forced to send out at least one Grade A+ expert every seven days to fight the Abyssal Demon Kings to the death. Also, only the winners can live! The human races spiritual power has only recovered for a month. Be it the strength of the strong or the number and quality of the geniuses, they are far inferior to the Demon Race! One-on-one, the demons will win! Through these two battlefields, we can slowly bleed the humans! In the end, even if the humans want to resist, they will only discover in despair that their geniuses are dead. The strong are all gone. What do they have to fight us? Cutting flesh with a blunt knife is more painful Now that the humans are being hunted down by our demon army, this is equivalent to giving them a chance to breathe. They wont refuse! A cornered beast will still fight. Therefore, we have to give them some hope to prevent this group of disobedient low-level creatures from betting everything on something that I dont like. Given this, I dont mind giving the human race a little ridiculous fairness. Elder, I wonder if this n of mine is feasible? After hearing Xuan Yes proposal, even the ck-robed Demon King could not help but gasp. A n that cut to the chase! An extinction n! Ruthless! But the effect was obvious. In a few months, humans might not even have a capable martial artist left. The ck-robed Demon King said excitedly, Alright! Lets do that! In this way, we can definitely enve the entire human race without any bloodshed! This was an open conspiracy! Even if the humans understood the true nature of the n, they wouldnt refuse! Humans needed more time than demons did! The n was made up. Everyone did not see Xuan Ye move. He waved his hand gently. Suddenly, a huge virtual projection appeared on Earth. The projection was tens of thousands of meters tall, towering and huge! It was Xuan Ye. In the next moment, everyone in the world saw a ck-armored young man with monstrous demonic aura. Look! Whats that?! Is he an alien? His aura is so evil! eve Hes an Abyssal Demon King! But his aura is even more terrifying than the group of Demon Kings that invaded us previously! The humans all looked at the sky. They wondered what this alien young man nned to do. At this moment, Xuan Yes indifferent voice suddenly resounded throughout the world. Human, I am a direct descendant of the Abyssal Royal Family. As themander of the Demon Races expeditionary army this time, I propose a choice to you. I believe everyone has seen the strength of our expeditionary army. As long as Im willing, I can instantly upy the entire Earth God Star. However, our Abyssal Demon Race has the virtue of cherishing life and is unwilling to kill. We also want to use this opportunity to train our Demon Race. Therefore, we specially established two battlefields on the two inds in the north for geniuses and the peak warriors! With the truce as a sign of sincerity, we will invite the prodigies and powerhouses of the human race to enter and have a fair battle with our Demon Race! Life and death! The Prodigy Battlefield forbids Grade A+s to enter. There are no other restrictions! ren 2 race On the peak battlefield, your human race needs to send at least one Heaven Master Realm expert to fight against my Demon King every seven days. This is my sincerity. The rest is up to you. Ill give you half a day to think. If you ept, then its fine. If you dont, half a dayter, our Abyssal Demon Army will definitelye out in full strength and ughter the human race! At this moment, beside Xuan Ye. Suddenly, more than ten extremely powerful auras erupted at the same time. The surging demonic aura shook the world. It was much stronger than an ordinary Grade A+! Even though some humans were thousands of kilometers away, they still felt suffocated. A tant threat! This was a warning to humans. I have the power to instantly destroy you. Im giving you a chance of survival now. Dont be ungrateful! The next moment, the projection vanished. The terrifying pressure that shook the heavens and earth had also dissipated. As if it had never been there. But all the humans were a little confused at this moment. Was this the true power of the Abyssal Demons? What did this demon leader mean? A fair fight. Was he that kind? He clearly had the ability to instantly destroy the Earth, so why did he have to do this? Nobody believed his im that he was not a fan of killing and wanted to train his people. If they were unwilling to kill, why would they massacre a country as soon as they descended? If they were unwilling to kill, couldnt they just get lost? Do you think well go after you? These tricks could not be hidden from humans. Hua Xia Dragon Group Headquarters. The elites of humans were gathered here. Hua Xia Dragon Group, Holy Church of Light, Knights of the Apocalypse, the Hermits All the famous organizations in the world were invited. They were about to start discussing the matter of forming the Human Alliance. Everyone had seen the oue of fighting alone. Apart from Hua Xia, the other countries had been beaten up terribly. Now, the only way was to unite. Otherwise, humans would not be able topete with the Abyss at all. But the meeting was only halfway through. The next moment, there was a sudden roaring in the sky. It was Xuan Yes voice. He indifferently announced his decision to the entire human race. There was no room for negotiation. Just as he said, if he wanted to, he could easily take down the entire Earth! What followed was the terrifying pressure of the demons. The meeting room immediately fell into a deep silence. No one who could attend this meeting was weak. As a result, they felt it even more deeply. Powerful! The Demon Race did not only have some low-level Grade A+ Demon Kings! Their true strength was far from being disyed! An old man in a suit could not help but look at Hou Wudi. Did you feel it? Hou Wudi nodded expressionlessly. He knew what the old man was asking. He spoke in a low voice. Among the eighteen auras that the Demon Race has just exposed, there are twelve high-level Grade A+s, four peak Grade A+s, and two more auras I cant determine! Not including that royal prince, who is known as the direct descendant of the demons. There are also the 28 initial-stage Grade A+s that were exposed earlier. Their power far exceeds ours As soon as Hou Wudi finished speaking, the entire ce fell into a dead silence. Chapter 199 - A Dilemma!

Chapter 199 A Dilemma!

An oppressive atmosphere filled the conference room. The power of the demons was beyond imagination! The old man in the suit spoke slowly. There are a total of five Light Bringers in the Holy Church, four Knight Commanders of the Order of Apocalypse, three Hermit Masters, and three in the Dragon Group. There are a total of 15 Heaven Masters. But there are a total of 46 Grade A+s from the Abyssal Demon Race invading Earth. Thats three times the difference! Most importantly, most of us Heaven Masters are only initial-stage Heaven Masters, and the other party even has power thats beyond peak Grade A+ Once all-out war begins, our forces will immediately be stretched thin. Everyone has heard the choice that the Demon Race has ced in front of us. Hehe, actually, theres no choice. Its just the difference between dying immediately or slowly bleeding to death. The people gathered here were thest elites of humanity. They instantly saw through Xuan Yes thoughts. But so what if they saw through it? This was an open conspiracy. With the strength that the Abyss had disyed so far, to humans, it made no difference whether they epted or not. If they really went to war, the humans would not be able to win. However, everyone was puzzled. Why did the Abyssal Demons have to do this? The greatest taboo in war was dy! If he could defeat his opponent in a sh, why did he have to go through unnecessary trouble? Was there something in it that humans did not know? Forcing the demons to do this? Was it possible for humans to use this to obtain a slight chance of victory? This was why everyone was hesitating. Therefore, in my opinion, we should agree to the conditions of the demons first. No matter why they are willing to give us a chance to breathe, it will be more beneficial than harmful to us! The longer this drags on, the better. We have the Golden Ranking Lists, and the strength of humans is rapidly increasing. We wont be afraid even if this drags on for eight to ten years! Even if we have to suffer some grievances, even if some of us have to die for nothing, its worth it! The old man in the suit spoke bluntly. I disagree! Suddenly, a man wrapped in silver battle armor stood up. The man was two meters tall. He was themander of the Order of Apocalypse. And also a senior Heaven Master Realm expert. At this moment, he suddenly objected fiercely. Its fine to send us old fellows to our deaths, but those aliens are clearly trying to exterminate our seeds! The Battlefield of the Prodigies? Hehe! The Graveyard of the Prodigies, more like it! The current younger generation is generally only B-rank, and a small number of geniuses could fight A-rank. But looking at their opponents, the weakest of them are all A-ranks! There are even arge number of Spirit Transformation experts. Isnt this sending them to their deaths!? Instead of watching our descendants die, why dont we old fellows take a risk? Even if we die, Ill bite off a few pieces of their flesh! Ridiculous! We all want to fight! But the other party has more than 40 Grade A+s and many peak-levelbatants. How can we fight them?! Can we defeat them?! When ites to the survival of mankind, we must not act on impulse! We have to endure it for now so that we wont be worried in the future! You might be happy for a moment, but at that time, without the deterrence of us old fellows, humans will really be pigs and sheep waiting to be ughtered! Then you will be the sinner of humans! The old man in the suit from the Holy Church of Light was also furious. They argued until their faces turned red. No one present med them. Everyone knew. The two of them were only thinking about the future of humanity. One was adventurous and radical. He wanted a grand battle. He would rather die standing than live kneeling. However, the consequences were obvious. It was like an egg hitting a rock. It could only be crushed! From then on, the human race wouldpletely lose the right to be independent. They would be enved! Moreover, this might be exactly what the Abyssal Demons wanted! After all, from the looks of it, their ultimate goal might be to wipe out the high-end human forces. Everyone could see these things clearly. The old man in the suits method was more stable. But they were really indignant! If they chose to agree, that was to let them watch theirrades andpatriots die! It was said to be a fair fight. But everyone knew. The enemy could easily find a few invincible Demon Kings of the same level. There were only a few human Heavenly Masters, and theyckedbat experience. It was extremely difficult to win! Moreover, the demons ambitions were far more than that. What they wanted was to destroy all hope of humanity. Kill all the geniuses of the next generation. Kill all hope of human revival in the cradle! This was the real reason why everyone was in a dilemma. Werent they risking their lives here for the future of mankind? If all the younger generation died, what was the point of everything now? Everyone fell silent. A dilemma! Suddenly, the knightmander looked at Hou Wudi and his eyes lit up. By the way, Brother Hou! I remember that there are three Sacred Lands and ten great families in the ancient martial arts world of Hua Xia! Lets not talk about the ten great families for now. However, the three Sacred Lands have a long history and are very powerful. They should have many Heaven Masters, right? With them, we have a chance to fight the demons head-on! The more the knightmander spoke, the more he felt that there was hope. He could not help but ask, Where are the people from the three Sacred Lands? Why isnt there anyone from the Sacred Lands at such an important meeting today? The moment he finished, everyone present looked at Hou Wudi. Many people were indeed puzzled. In the previous battle in Hua Xia, they did not see any Heavenly Masters from the three Sacred Lands helping. If not for Hou Wudis outstanding strength, Hua Xia wouldve probably been in danger too. Logically speaking, the strength of the three Sacred Lands was unfathomable. It was possible for them to send a few Heavenly Masters to help. Hearing this, Hou Wudis expression suddenly darkened. A cold glint erupted in his eyes. Dont count on them. The three Sacred Lands? Hehe! Theyre a bunch of idiots! They already sent someone to inform me that the mountain was about to close! They wont participate! If not for the fact that the situation is critical now, I would definitely destroy these fellows who are just watching from the sidelines! What? How can this be?! When the nest is overturned, no egg can remain intact. Dont they even understand this logic?! Hou Wudis expression became even colder, and his voice was iparably freezing. They think that they live deep in the mountains and rivers that are insurmountable. They also rely on the powerful array formations left behind by their ancestors for generations to protect themselves, so they dont care about anything! Oh right, these idiots have left themselves a way out. They once said that if humanity was really in a life-and-death situation, theyd be willing to open their doors and protect a batch of human seeds while waiting for the arrival of the true Great Era! Great Era? What Great Era? Someone frowned. Hou Wudi also shook his head. I dont know. These Sacred Lands that have been passed down for a long time know a lot of things. They might know something, so they dare to watch from the sidelines! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! The old man in the suitmented. We were born in this era and are already tightly bound to this era. If everyone in our era dies, even if a great eraes, it has nothing to do with us! Would they get any opportunity from this? You cant even see through this. Youre unworthy of being called a Sacred Land!! Chapter 200 - Hot-blooded Youth!

Chapter 200 Hot-blooded Youth!

The old man in the suit was furious. But there was nothing he could do. Just as Hou Wudi had said. If it werent for the fact that the situation was really critical, he really wanted to kill his way into the Sacred Lands and properly greet those old fogeys! The three Sacred Lands could stand by and do nothing But they couldnt! Their descendants, rtives, and friends all lived in todays human society. Except for fighting to the death, they had no choice. Everyones mood fell to rock bottom again. Hou Wudi frowned and said in a deep voice. So guys, do we ept or not? They looked at each other. This was a crucial decision that concerned the survival of humanity. No one dared to say anything. epting meant the humans had yielded. It was selling the dignity of the human race in exchange for a temporary respite. But it would also save as much human strength as possible. In order to reverse the situation one day! If they refused, then they would prepare to fight to the death! They had to carry the hope of all humankind and fight to the death. They did not know what the demons were afraid of. Perhaps they needed humans themselves? So if they had to fight, then everyone would be a soldier! Until thest drop of human blood was shed! Even if they lost in the end, They would never be the spoils of war of the alien races! It wouldnt be bad if they all died. However, the result was that the human race would forever be erased from history. This was a huge price to pay! Therefore, even the elites who had been at the highest level of humanity for a long time hesitated. They did not dare to make a decision. Just then, there was a sudden soft knock on the door. Hou Wudi frowned slightly. This meeting was top secret. Without certain permission, no one could approach it. Who was knocking? However, Hou Wudi said softly in the end. Come in. A crunch. The door to the conference room opened. But no one came in. The group of old men inside looked curiously at the door. They were surprised to find that it was actually a group of young people. And they were all the most outstanding group of young people so far. They all knew each other, too. There were Hua Xia geniuses and foreign ones. Joyce, Matthew, Hannah, Delia The old man in the suit gasped in surprise. Xianer, Li Peng, Li Ya, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, and Li Chengfeng Why are you all here? Sister Hong frowned slightly. They did not want these geniuses to participate in this battle. Therefore, they hid thest hope of this group of humans in the first level of the Abyss. They thought that if humans were really defeated, at least there would still a seed of fire left. However, these little fellows did not seem to be very obedient. They actually ran back in unison. Naturally, the old guys were truly angry. Eh, Nie Qinn, Xuan Chengzi, arent the three Sacred Lands closed off? Why are you here? How did youe? Ye Qingtian nced at the two young people at the back and was surprised. These two were seeded geniuses of their respective Sacred Lands. Nie Qinn raised her head proudly, her nose in the air. Hmph! They can close the door if they want. Its not like I dont have legs. Of course I walked here! Although Nie Qinn had answered, it was no different from not answering. It was a waste of time. Xuan Chengzi cupped his hands and said calmly. My homnd is in grave danger. Those who belong to the human race should try their best to save it. The Sacred Land was closed. It was not what I wanted. However, our words were insignificant and could not change anything. However, my blood is still hot. Im unwilling to sit in the mountains. I could only say goodbye to my master and specially came down the mountain to help in the battle. I can only do what I can. Xuan Chengzi smiled helplessly. There was also a hint of freedom. The young peoples hot blood was vividly disyed at this moment. As soon as these words were spoken, even these old fellows who had lived for an unknown period of time could not help but be moved. They were deeply touched. Those old farts from the three Sacred Lands actually werent even as smart as a few young people! Ye Qingtian revealed a gratified smile. Good people! Bold! This was what a Hua Xia youth should look like! At this moment, Liu Xianer suddenly took a step forward. After this period of training, her strength increased rapidly. She had already be the leader of the younger generation. Her beautiful face made her look even more capable! She first bowed respectfully to the elders. Then, she said without hesitation. Seniors, we know that the demons have set up two battlefields with sinister intentions! It might be difficult for the seniors to choose. You think that if you ept, it would ruin the prestige of humans. Youd send us to death for nothing. But we dont think so! A hint of determination appeared on Liu Xianers peerless face as she muttered softly. Actually, seniors, you dont have to worry about us. To us, this is a cmity, but it is also a form of training! How could one smell plum blossom fragrance without experiencing the freezing coldness! We are not afraid of a battle of the same level! Not only that, we can also kill enemies above our level! If Chu Feng could do it back then, so can we! If you dont give us a chance to try, how can you know that we are inferior to the geniuses of the Demon Race?! We human prodigies are not afraid of any challenge! We human prodigies shall raise the soul of the human race with the blood of the demon prodigies! We human prodigies are willing to fight! We dare to fight! Seniors, please fulfill our wish! Liu Xianer had just finished speaking. Behind her, angry roars sounded at the same time. We are willing to fight! We dare to fight! Seniors, please fulfill our wish! Theyre just a bunch of reptiles. We can definitely beat them back to their hometown! We humans are the masters of Earth! Defend our home! Kill! Kill them all! At this moment, dozens of slightly young faces all turned red from excitement. Everyones eyes were filled with determination. The sonorous words echoed in the conference hall. Itpletely shocked the group of old fellows. There was a long silence. They exchanged nces with each other. They couldnt help but smile bitterly. After living for such a long time, they were actually dwarfed by a group of kids. They were getting old! For humans, this day was humiliating. But humans had no other choice. They could only turn this humiliation into motivation. Then lets fight! They only hoped to turn the world upside down in the near future! At the same time as the humans made this difficult decision, in the Kingdom of Chaos far away, Chu Fengs will was still fighting against that terrifying high-level consciousness. His body that was a ball of light trembled unconsciously. It was as if he was experiencing a great horror. Number Four guarded him silently, but there was nothing he could do. It was a contest of wills. Others could not interfere! At this moment, in Chu Fengs illusory will space. His will was already in imminent danger. It huddled in the corner as if it was about to be swallowed up. After all, a high-level will body was still too powerful. That was a power thatpletely exceeded Chu Fengs current limit! After all, the power that No. 4 had injected at thest moment was just rootless duckweed and sourceless water. It was already beyond expectations that he couldst so long. It was also slowly being worn down. When this source of willpletely disappeared, It was probably the moment of Chu Fengs defeat. This failure would meanplete destruction At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to have fallen into an unprecedented desperate situation. Helpless, unwilling! But there was nothing he could do. But at this extremely critical moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt something. His illusory eyes subconsciously looked into the distance Chapter 201 - 1 Red Dragon Brings Prosperity to the Human Race!

Chapter 201 Red Dragon Brings Prosperity to the Human Race!

At this critical moment, Chu Feng seemed to have sensed something. In his will space. His body that was already extremely weak suddenly raised its head. His illusory eyes subconsciously looked into the distance. There was clearly nothing in front of him. However, Chu Fengs eyes seemed to have passed through endless space. He saw the huge tunnel that shattered above Earth. He saw the iron hooves of countless Abyssal Demons trampling over the remains of humans. He saw that the humans had no choice but to ept the conditions of the demons in humiliation. They had abandoned thest shred of dignity and tried their best for that glimmer of hope that might still be out of reach. Countless human youths rushed towards the man-eating battlefield. They risked their lives and spilled their blood. Kill, fight, grow That was the direction of home! Memories of his past and present life mixed together. Chu Feng could not tell which was real and which was fake. It was the hardships he had experienced in his previous life. Or maybe the scenes that were happening at this moment Chu Feng was a little confused. He felt only a heartache. Repressed Painful. Unconsciously, his eyes were filled with tears. When his country was in trouble and humans were humiliated, he was helplessly trapped in a distant space. He could die at any moment. He was indignant! How frustrating! He had too many unfinished dreams! The Abyss had not been destroyed, the demons had not been eliminated, and the human race had not risen! He was indignant! I must not fall here! Never! Ahhh! I want to go back! Back to where I was born and raised! At this moment, Chu Fengs dry will suddenly let out a silent roar! Fight! Fight! Fight! I want to go home! Nothing will stop me! The battle soul could not! The ten Blood Shadow Warriors couldnt! Not even this monster!! At that moment, Chu Fengs nearly withered will was miraculously rejuvenated. His body of will that had been curled up suddenly stood up and began to erupt with endless light. Light spilled out of the space and illuminated the endless Kingdom of Chaos. Number 4, who did not have much hope, seeing this light, was stunned. Taking a deep breath, his eyes erupted with disbelief. Whats At this moment, in the will space, Chu Feng seemed to have be an omnipotent god. He held the God ying de. He suddenly shed at the high-level will form opposite him. At this moment, the high-level will body was filled with fear. It couldnt figure it out. Why did his dying will burst out with endless vitality again? was ca Moreover, he was countless times stronger than before! At this moment, the high-level will body was afraid. It wanted to escape. However, in a battle of wills, there was never a winner. There was only life and death! It could only watch as the God ying de descended. Sizzle It sounded like sparks bursting out. The huge body of the high-level will body was constantly being obliterated. Its eyes were filled with miserable pain. Even in death, it could not figure it out! After devouring countless will bodies, it, which had already advanced to a high-level will body, actually failed miserably and was devoured by the ant in its eyes. What a joke! What kind of existence was it facing But no one was going to give it an answer. Under Chu Fengs crazy erosion, this high-level consciousness bodys thoughts were forever erased. All that was left was an iparably dense power of will At this moment, Chu Feng did not have any other thoughts in his mind. He pounced forward crazily and began to bite and devour! He only wanted to strengthen himself as quickly as possible! Only by being strong enough could he return to Earth andpletely expel the Abyssal Demons from Earth! Waves of surging willpower flowed into Chu Fengs will. At this moment, Chu Fengs will space was filled with hazy mysterious energy. Like a manifestation of will. And it had reached the limit of the space of will. There was also a faint cracking sound. However, Chu Feng did not seem to notice. He continued to devour crazily. If he continued, Chu Fengs will space might be directly shattered! If he was not killed by the enemy but was stuffed to death by his own spoils of war, that would be the greatest joke in the world. Fortunately, the sting of the will space instantly woke Chu Feng up. Rationality returned. Hiss Im not dead?! Where did that high-level consciousness body go? Chu Feng looked at his intact body, full of doubts. Suddenly, he saw a mountain-like body in front of him. He was shocked. He hurriedly retreated. However, he realized that this huge figure seemed to bepletely dead. Its thoughts werepletely erased. All that was left was an extremely dense power of will! What what on earth happened?! Chu Feng remembered that he was clearly on the verge of death just now. Why was the situation suddenly reversed? Not only did he survive, but this high-level will body also died? Chu Feng was puzzled. Regarding what happened, he had no impression at all. Just now, Chu Feng knew that he might not have long to live. Fragments of memories from his previous life kept appearing in his mind. He felt endless panic and grief. His emotions were suppressed to the extreme. And then nothing. When he woke up again, it had already be like this. Chu Feng looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. He couldnt help but mutter to himself. Could I have done all of this? Chu Feng could not believe it. But the truth was right here. Chu Feng could only ept it. He then discovered the situation in his will space. He couldnt help but have a headache. There was still arge amount of willpower left in front of him. Unfortunately, he seemed to be unable to absorb it. If he forced himself, he would really be blown up. What should he do? Chu Feng scratched his head. Why dont I try to condense a battle soul? But Senior No. 4 said that its difficult to condense a battle soul. Even a genius like him took a full year. Am I being too hasty Chu Feng was not confident. However, that high-level will body was too tempting Chu Feng could not help but try. Fortunately, No. 4 had already taught Chu Feng the method to condense a battle soul. Chu Feng just had to do it step by step. The most crucial step was arge amount of willpower. And Chu Feng had already obtained it by chance. Therefore, Chu Feng started without stopping. The will space immediately surged. Infinite willpower formed storms that began to spin with Chu Feng as the center. A thought shed through Chu Fengs mind. It was said that everyones battle soul form was different. It varied from person to person. It was often rted to what one was best at and most closely rted to. Then what would his battle soul look like? Chu Feng was curious. Could it be a knife? Or something like the zing Wings of the Sky? It was not known how much time had psed. Suddenly, it was as if a true dragon was roaring in Chu Fengs will space. A loud dragon roar shook the world! The figure in the outside world suddenly opened his eyes. A blood-red dragon seemed to be swimming in his eyes. It was as if it was dyed red with blood. His killing intent soared! Chu Feng felt the majestic blood-red dragon in his will space and could not help but be iparably shocked. It was the Hua Xia totem, Blood Red Dragon Soul! When the country was in trouble, every man should repay the country with their loyalty and do their best until they died! The red dragon would bring prosperity to the human race!! Chapter 202 - The Power of Obsession!

Chapter 202 The Power of Obsession!

In the Kingdom of Chaos. No. 4 looked at Chu Feng, who was surrounded by the red dragon and filled with light. There was a long silence. This guy had really created a miracle! What a freak!! Back then, he had risked his life to fight and stay in this chaotic kingdom for more than a year. It almost drove him crazy. He had condensed his battle soul after that. What about this kid? This was his first time in the Kingdom of Chaos. And he had only been here for more than ten days. Time moved slowly here. It had only been a few days in the outside world. He had condensed a battle soul just like that? The shock in Number Fours heart could be imagined Previously, he had shamelessly told the man how difficult it was to condense a battle soul. But reality? His face was almost swollen from the p! And byparison, Number 4 couldnt help but wonder if he was too useless. Could it be that Master was right to call him stupid back then? Compared to Chu Feng, what was he if not an idiot? Number 4 was speechless. Even a poised man like him was greatly shaken. No wonder those guys said it was best not to spend too much time with this little guy. How frustrating! He shook his head vigorously. He shook these misceneous thoughts out of his mind. No. 4 could not help but look at Chu Feng. He muttered to himself, This little guys final outburst should be the power of obsession! Thats true. Obsession is also a kind of willpower, or it can be said to be the strongest willpower! Tenacious and indestructible! I wonder what this little fellow is obsessed with! The obsession that erupted in that instant actually obliterated a high-level consciousness Even Number 4 could not help but feel shocked. Because of his home, Earth God Star? If thats the case, his future path will probably be extremely bumpy! Earth God Star Number 4 wasnt talking nonsense. He could tell how much Chu Feng valued Earth. But Number 4 also knew. As one of the Twin Stars, the Earth God Star had caught the attention of too many powerhouses since ancient times. That was the focus of all worlds! Everyone wanted to get involved. It was just that some of them had yet to return. When the time was right, only then would Chu Feng realize how terrifying his enemies were He gathered his thoughts. Number 4 realized that Chu Feng was about to wake up. he waited in silence. Another moment passed. Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Unconsciously, he let out a wild roar. He vented the umted emotions in his heart. The roars of dragons and tigers echoed around thousands of kilometers. He finished shouting. Chu Feng took a deep breath. It felt good to be alive, although he was still in this disgusting chaotic space. Only then did Chu Feng have the time to look at No. 4. The next moment, he was suddenly stunned. He pointed at number 4, his fingers trembling Senior Senior?! What did he see! A super behemoth! A body that was as huge as a! The high-level will body that almost killed Chu Feng just now was only the size of a mountain. Compared to No. 4, that was not even an ant! It was hard to imagine. How strong was No. 4s will! Even if he condensed a battle soul, he was only one billionth the size of No. 4. Number 4 saw Chu Fengs shocked expression. His depressed mood suddenly brightened up. Okay, it was fair now. He did not waste his breath on Chu Feng. His huge fingers gently pinched Chu Feng up. His figure began to fade. He wanted to bring Chu Feng away from here. This guy had even grasped a battle soul. There was no point in staying here anymore. He coulde back to temper his willpower in the future. The current Chu Feng was only one step away from bing a true battle formation master. However, the most difficult part, the battle soul, had already been condensed. All that was left was to learn some battle formations. It was not difficult. Number 4 did not take it to heart at all. Their figures moved through the colorful passages. Chu Feng had no idea where he was. He only knew that when he stepped on the ground again, he had already returned to the Blood Sea. His nostrils twitched. It was the air that he missed! Chu Feng was extremely excited. It was really easy to go crazy after staying in a ce like the Kingdom of Chaos for a long time. Chu Feng did not stay long. But it felt like a lifetime ago! Beside him, Number 4 smiled. Seeing Chu Fengs appearance, he recalled the time when he was brought back from the Kingdom of Chaos by his master. That crazy look was ten thousand times crazier than Chu Fengs. Its nice to be young He straightened his expression. Number 4 called Chu Feng to his side. Youve already condensed a battle soul, so its not an exaggeration to call you a battle formation master. However, a truly powerful battle formation master has toprehend arge number of array formations in addition to their outstanding willpower! They use array formations to drive their willpower. Only then can they defeat all! For the rest of the time, you will learn battle formations from me. I wont teach you any specific array formation. Thats a mediocre technique. What I will teach you is how toprehend the essence of array formations! It is toprehend the nature of array formations! After encountering an array formation, even if its your first timeing into contact with it, if you can instantly understand its essence, it will be easy for you to set up or break it. No. 4s words suddenly made Chu Feng feel deep veneration. He suddenly remembered among the ten Golden Ranking Lists, there was one that specialized in battle formations! There was a sentence written on the top line of that Golden Ranking List. Below-averageprehend the array formations, averageprehend the functions, and above-averageprehended the nature! Of course, this sentence and the entire Battle Formation Golden Ranking List, in the eyes of humans in his previous life, were all extremely useless. This was because no human knew anything about array formations. Without an inheritance or a teacher, you want to learn a brain-burning thing like array formations? You must be joking! asionally, some rich people would buy a few array formations out of interest, but they would only make use of them ording to the instructions. Not even one-tenth of the effect could be carried out. Therefore, the Battle Formation Golden Ranking List was gradually abandoned by humans. As for the only divine-level reward on the Battle Formation Golden Ranking List, no one knew about it at all. They couldnt even guess it. Perhaps it was rted to array formations. Chu Feng felt that he might be able to try to obtain this only divine-level reward in this life. The rewards on the Golden Ranking List were definitely top-notch. There was no need to worry about that. Thinking of this, Chu Feng was suddenly filled with motivation. For the sake of the Golden Ranking Lists reward, he had to learn well! The following days were uneventful. The Blood Sea was as usual. Only the roar of waves could be heard. The other Blood Shadow Warriors had also disappeared. Chu Feng and No. 4 sat cross-legged on the beach, facing each other. In front of him, No. 4 casually drew a huge chessboard with a tree branch. They were both surrounded by arge pile of small stones. With a closer look, one would realize that these stones were all top-tier blood essences! At this moment, these top-tier blood essences were casually thrown onto the chessboard by the two of them like the cheapest stones by the roadside. They were turned into humble chess pieces. No. 4s method of training Chu Feng was actually chess. However, it was different from ordinary chess. They were using the chessboard as a formation and the chess pieces as soldiers. They set up military formations and let the soldiers fight to the death. Number 4s voice echoed in the space. Double-cup offering of wine, double horse drinking spring, iron gate bolt, suffocating death, suffocating pce Chu Feng, youve lost again Chapter 203 - Losing Track of Time on the Mountain

Chapter 203 Losing Track of Time on the Mountain

War is all about ruses. Dont let the flowers dazzle your eyes. You have to learn to find a pattern in this chaotic chessboard. Number 4 spoke. He casually threw out a top-grade blood essence and ced it on the chessboard. It was like the finishing touch. In an instant, endless light burst forth. The entire chess formation seemed to havee alive. The scattered blood essences seemed to have transformed into iron-armored divine weapons that surrounded Chu Feng. Chu Feng was able to sense this. Number 4s will was surging. One could vaguely see circles of wavy patterns on Number Fours head. Countless threads were connected to the patterns. At this moment, these threads were controlling the stone that looked like armor. At this moment, Number 4 suddenly spoke. After bing a battle formation master, there will be ten-mark battle formation masters, hundred-mark battle formation masters, and thousand-mark battle formation masters This is a long path that we have to pursue our entire lives. Chu Feng didnt fully understand. He just listened with his heart and learned. He was sure he would understand one day. Time flew by. He did not know how long he had been cultivating with No. 4. He only knew that one day, Number 4 suddenly told him that he could graduate. Chu Feng only nodded silently. No sadness or joy. Then, he turned around and started a new round of cultivation. In the saber world, he learned saber from the taciturn No. 2. Saber aura soared into the sky, killing decisively. If there was anything he didnt understand, No. 2 wouldnt tell him directly. Instead, he only let Chu Feng search for the answer himself. He had traveled through thousands of mountains and seen all kinds of methods. He carefullyprehended each word. As the ancients said, it was better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. However, Chu Feng had both. He did both. Chu Fengs saber also became faster and sharper! There was a faint aura of a true saberman! Number 2 saw this and was overjoyed. In the Undead World, Chu Feng had no choice but to join forces with the talkative No. 3. Enve the undead and improve his Divine Will. Previously, after enving the Grade A+ Corpse Dragon King, the burden of his Divine Will had reached its limit. There was no way to continue enving the other undead. However, Chu Feng thought of a solution. It freed his Divine Will. That was to use a high-grade super ball to subdue the Corpse Dragon King again! The introduction of the high-quality Super Ball said that it had a certain chance of subduing a Grade A+. It was just that no one had ever done it before. No matter how weak a Grade A+ was, it would instinctively resist. This way, the high-grade Super Ball could not restrain it at all. However, Chu Fengs Corpse Dragon King was different. It had long been enved by Chu Feng. Chu Feng could ask it to do whatever he wanted. He couldpletely prevent the Corpse Dragon King from resisting. Then, he would subdue it with a high-grade super ball. Double control! Then, he would cancel the Envement Contract. This kind of operation was useless to begin with. Under double control, the Corpse Dragon King would not be stronger. However, due to Chu Fengs special situation, it actually allowed him to free his Divine Will. Number 3 was speechless when he saw this. Youve really found the best usage of the human pet ball! Thus, the two of them walked and stopped. Enve the undead and temper the Divine Will! Those undead who would rather die than submit were directly killed. The two Gods of ughter attacked without any hesitation. They hadmitted countless murders. Fortunately, they only killed some undead. Chu Feng did not feel anything, but No. 3 kept nagging. It was annoying. Countless times, Chu Feng had wanted to stab No. 3 while he was sleeping. However, at this moment, No. 3 would throw arge ball of vitality to Chu Feng. He was very generous. Having epted generous gifts from him, Chu Feng simply chose to endure it. So what if he suffered a little for the sake of vitality! As for the vitality that Chu Feng had obtained, he had used it all to strengthen his undead army. The overall strength of the undead army continued to soar. In fact, the bald head of the skeleton leader that Chu Feng had called No. 1 had already begun to glow with a golden light. This was a sign that it was going to be a Grade A+ Skeleton King! Presumably, if this continued, Chu Fengs undead army would wee another Grade A+ king! Out of the Undead World. Chu Feng would asionally stay in the Blood Sea. He was not taking a rest. Instead, he fought with the three muscr men, No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7. They fought crazily. He was tempering hisbat skills. At the same time, he used the sea of blood to temper his physique. From time to time, he would pick up arge pile of top-grade blood essences. Then, he jumped into the sea of blood and used the huge pressure of the sea of blood to improve his bloodline. asionally, he would also cultivate with No. Coupled with the extreme speed of No. 10, the yellow-haired guy, Chu Fengs figure slowly became extremely agile. He moved like a ghost. When he was tired from cultivating, he wouldprehend the advanced method of the Water Domain Field, the Heavenly Water Realm, in No. 9s domain! This was a truly top-notch domain. If he could master it, it would contain billions of drops of heavy water. Every drop of heavy water was more than 5,000 kilograms! If the enemy was enveloped by the Heavenly Water Domain, not only would they have to withstand the huge binding force everywhere, but they would also have to be constantly vignt against the bombardment of heavy water! In this way, less than 10% of their strength could be used! Therefore, Chu Feng had worked hard on his domain cultivation. From time to time, he would look for Number 9. The two of them sparred with all their might There were also the three pets that Chu Feng had been raising in the Blood Sea. Under the nourishment of the endless energy, they had also changed drastically. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King was the first to break through the limit and reach the A+ realm. The Ancient Ancestral Dragon was much slower. Because it was really too special. The energy it required was abnormal! It could only umte it slowly. However, even so, the moment the Ancestral Dragon broke through to the A-rank, its strength was not inferior to the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King at all. Fighting Grade A+ battle above ones own level was not exclusive to Chu Feng. As for thest Three-Eyed Demon Wolf, Chu Feng did not pay much attention to it. This guy was neither talented nor strong. It had just reached the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm. Chu Feng did not have much hope of it breaking through to the A+ rank. In the future, he could just let it take care of his house. The path of cultivation was always boring. But once you devoted yourself to it, it was difficult to notice the passage of time. One day, two days, three days One month, two months, three months Chu Feng gradually lost track of time. In the long time, Chu Feng threw himself into cultivation without holding back. No distractions. Extreme concentration. Chu Feng risked everything. All for the sake of defeating the projections of the ten Blood Shadow Warriors as soon as possible! Then, home! Chu Feng did not dare to forget. Someone was waiting for him on that blue. The Blood Sea was silent. There was only the asional roar of waves. Suddenly, at the moment of dawn Boom! A huge wave of blood rose into the air. A thin figure shot into the sky. He stepped on a golden lotus and wore auspicious clothes. Heughed wantonly. The early morning sun shone on his shoulders. Warm,forting The figure held a curved saber and stood casually at the tip of the blood wave. He threw his head back and roared. Hahaha, after a year and three days, Ive finally seeded! I, Chu Feng, will fight ten seniors here today! Come! Chapter 204 - Reborn!

Chapter 204 Reborn!

Chu Fengs voice shook the entire space. The surging waves were suppressed. Satisfying! Ever since he came to this Blood Sea and was chosen as the sessor of the top-notch nine examinations, it had been a full year and three days. No one knew how Chu Feng had survived the past year. The burden on his shoulders was too heavy. As a result, Chu Feng did not dare to rx at all. He cultivated like a madman. This hard worksted for a year! At this moment, Chu Feng was worlds apart from when he first arrived a year ago! A year ago, Chu Fengs spiritual energy level was 85% C-rank, and hisbat strength wasparable to an ordinary fifth or sixth stage Spirit Transformation cultivator. A yearter, Chu Fengs spiritual power level had almost not changed. He was still at the peak of C-rank, but his strength had undergone a super qualitative change! It was no exaggeration to say that the Grade A+ was no longer invincible in Chu Fengs eyes. Saber techniques, Divine Will, willpower, strength, physical body, bloodline, movement technique, domain, speed Chu Feng had changed drastically in almost every aspect! He could be said to be truly omnipotent! Ordinary Grade A+s could be killed with a single move! This was the current Chu Feng! UI He was truly reborn! There was too much sweat and bitterness to say. Fortunately, that was all in the past. He looked up at the warmth of the sun. Chu Feng could not help but smile. Finally Im going home. Theres theres still thest stage. I can definitely do it Chu Feng muttered. He didnt seem to be moving. But he traveled across the sea of blood like a ghost. Fast as lightning The next moment, he stepped onto the wide beach. With the Cleaved Edge Saber in hand, he waited in silence. He knew that the ten people must have heard his shout. He just had to wait here. On a nearby mountain peak, there were two figures standing side by side. One of them had a sharp face and carried a ferocious long saber in his arms. The saber aura around him was unrestrained and terrifying. The other was wearing a white robe and had white hair at his temples. He had a long beard and looked like a sage. The two of them were Number 2 and Elder Luo. They were the first to hear Chu Fengs shout. Standing at the top of the mountain, the two of them looked at the figure on the beach in unison. Their eyes were filled with shock. Number 2 spoke softly. This little guy is improving so quickly! It was as if he was recalling the changes in Chu Feng this year. Number 2ughed at himself. Im afraid that even this projection of mine is not his match. Luo smiled and stroked his white beard. Thats hard to say. Ive seen this little guys progress. Its indeed very big. I reckon that ordinary high-level Grade A+s are not his match. However, all of you have been through countless battles since ancient times and are very experienced. And this projection represents the limit of a certain aspect of the Grade A+ realm. Without the power of the main body, ordinary high-level Grade A+s would also have to suffer in the face of you. Therefore, you must not underestimate yourself. Besides, after living for so many years, if youre defeated by a little fellow after cultivating for a year, your face wont look good. Ill feel embarrassed for you. Try harder and let him work hard for another ten years. That would make sense, right? Elder Luos eyes were filled with mockery. His analysis was sound. But why did Number 2 sound like he was fanning the mes? Could it be that you want to watch a good show? He couldnt be bothered with Elder Luo. Easy for you to say. An ordinary high-level Grade A+ was really nothing to them. However, this little fellow was like Boss, developing in all aspects! Number 2 estimated except for himself, Third Brother and Fourth Brother might be able to struggle. The other guys would probably be ravaged if they went up. Chu Feng is working so hard. It should be rted to the invasion of the Abyss, right? Elder Luos expression became much more solemn. There was a sneer on his lips. The great cmity ising. All kinds of monsters have run out. The Abyss cant wait to be the first to proceed. Just wait for it. Nothing good wille of showing your head now. The invasion of the Earth God Star only opens the first scene of this great cmity. The show has just begun. Its just a small fight now. The peerless overlords of the ancient times will eventually return. At that time, the true Great Era will arrive! Be prepared. It will definitely be a feast of ughter and blood. On Elder Luos amiable face, a faint killing intent was revealed. Some people have debts from ancient times that should be paid Number 2 looked thoughtfully at Luo. He nodded seriously. At that time, it would be time for their Grand Pure One Realms Great Crimson Heavens to appear While the two of them were talking, in the sky not far away, a light suddenly sped over. The voice sounded before he arrived. Hello, old man, Second Brother, what are you two talking about? Youre so close! Ive always felt that you two are gay. Ive caught you! Haha. Judging from his annoying tone, the neer was naturally the blondie. This guys original selfs strength had increased recently. So he was getting active again. He was often arrogant and looked down on everyone. He was even more daring to say anything. He even teased No. 9 and Chu Feng. He said that number 9 wanted to take a gigolo. Number 9 was so angry that he almost went crazy. At that time, Chu Feng truly witnessed what a battle between God-level powerhouses was like. It was earth-shattering! The two of them fought directly. Just a little aftermath almost killed Chu Feng. Chu Feng also truly understood what a true expert was. Even the blondie whom everyone looked down on could also crush him very easily. This time, the blondie was courting death again. However, he seemed to have been too arrogant this time. He had forgotten who he could offend and who he could not afford to! Therefore, the blondie was unlucky. Luo nced expressionlessly at Number 2 and asked. Youll do it? Number 2 nodded curtly. He didnt bother to talk at all. There was a saber aura that tore through the sky. It instantly streaked past the blondie. He sheathed his de. He didnt bother to look at the results. He turned around and left with Elder Luo. The next moment, the speeding yellow-haired figure was actually cut in half. Immediately after, an inexplicable aura began to spread along the projection. Somewhere in the distance, a hysterical wail suddenly sounded. Ahhh! Murder! Second Brother, you were too ruthless! You actually directly destroyed a trace of my soul on the projection. It hurts! Boohoo! Not only that, you even wanted to kill my main body. Fortunately, I dodged quickly. Otherwise, I would have really been killed by you! Having been beaten up, he knew to call him Second Brother. The blondie was obedient now. He had to condense another projection. He rushed to the beach in a low profile. This time, when he arrived, the beach was full of people. The nine Blood Shadow Warriors arrived. It was also at this moment that the sea of blood suddenly split from the center. A grim-looking man in battle armor walked over slowly. Wherever he passed, space and time seemed to be imprisoned. Strangely, Chu Feng did not feel any pressure from the man. He could see him with his eyes, but he could not sense him with his Divine Will! Elder Luo stroked his beard and couldnt help butugh loudly. Good!! Youve finallye this far. It looks like youre not far from the final breakthrough. Before the great cmity, there will be another overlord-level existence. God bless us Chapter 205 - Let’s Fight!

Chapter 205 Lets Fight!

The usually calm Elder Luo seemed very excited at this moment. Not only that, Chu Feng nced at the others. He realized that they were also extremely excited. The blondie even cheered. Boss is awesome! Overlord level! If I can touch the corners of that level in my life, I will die without regrets. Number 9 heard this and mocked him mercilessly. Then you can forget about it. Unless you can walk the path of a bitch. As a pathfinder, you might have a chance. Hiss you spinster, why are you cursing! The blondie, being a straightforward man, retorted without hesitation. Number 9 was so angry that he almost attacked again. However, with Boss and Elder Luo around, it was not good to be too presumptuous. She had to put up with it for now. She made another note for the blondie. Seeing this, the blondie did not care. In any case, there were already too many notes. It was fine as long as he enjoyed the mockery. He nced triumphantly at Number 9. His strength had improved a lot these days, and he was about the same as No. 9, so he was naturally much more unyielding. While they argued, Chu Feng curiously sized up the extremely cold man in front of him. Number 1! The undisputed leader of the Ten Blood Shadow Warriors. No matter how arrogant the blondie was, he would never dare to act rashly in front of No. An overlord Chu Feng had only heard Old Luo and the others mention it. Even in ancient times, such an existence was synonymous with invincibility! Overlord was not the name of a realm. It was just a title for such a super existence. Now, there were also some king-level existences in the Abyss who called themselves overlords. But the two were simply iparable! He did not expect to see one alive today! Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. But then he thought again. What the heck! My clearing condition seemed to be to defeat the projections of the ten Blood Shadow Warriors! Didnt that mean he had to fight the guy in front of him? What the heck! Then what was the point of fighting? He could just admit defeat! No matter how confident Chu Feng was, he would not think that he could defy the heavens and kill the projection of an overlord-level existence! Fortunately, Chu Feng vaguely recalled. The grim man in battle armor seemed to have said as long as Chu Feng couldst for an incense stick of time in his hands, he would pass? This was much simpler. However, Chu Feng still felt bitter. That was an overlord! Even if it was just a Grade A+ projection, it could still sweep through the invincible Grade A+! It seemed that his journey home was still extremely bumpy! While Chu Feng was feeling ufortable, No. 1 looked at Chu Feng. His eyes zed. Chu Feng felt as if he had been seen through. He felt terrible. At this moment. Number 1 suddenly withdrew his gaze. A heavy voice came from under the armor. It was only two words. Not bad. The blonds eyes widened. Damn, Boss actually knows how to praise people?! They had spent years with Number 1. They knew very well how difficult it was to get Boss to praise someone. The blondie suddenly hugged Chu Feng and asked sneakily, Kid, tell me, did you secretly hide a lot of trump cards? Otherwise, with the strength you usually show in front of us, its not worth it for Boss to praise you! Looks like we have to be extra carefulter! Chu Feng was speechless. Unexpectedly, because of a casual sentence from Number One, he had almost exposed his hidden strength. Of course. Since he already knew that he could only go home after defeating the ten Blood Shadow Warriors, Chu Feng naturally would not foolishly expose all his strength in front of them. He never showed the three great bloodline clones. Some other means were hidden too. He had wanted to catch them off guard. Unexpectedly, Number Ones reminder made these guys more vignt. Damn! But it wasnt a big problem. So what if his strength was known! Since he couldnt ambush them, he would crush them directly! He just wanted to make it easy in case anything happened. Chu Feng smiled faintly and ignored the blondie. He tilted his head and nced at Elder Luo. Elder Luo also understood what Chu Feng meant. He spoke with a smile. Since everyone is here, the assessment will officially begin. Let No. 10 be the first. Hes fast, so he shouldnt lose too quickly. We can let him test the waters for us. Pfft! old man, you really dont know how to speak! Who are you looking down on! You never thought of me when anything good happened, and youre asking me to fight first?! You only know how to use your position to take revenge! The blondie mumbled, very reluctant. But when he saw Elder Luos concerned gaze, he shuddered. In a sh, he rushed in front of Chu Feng. The two of them stood in the air. Out of respect, Chu Feng cupped his fists. It was one thing to fool around on other asions, but this time was different. Etiquette could not be abolished. These seniors had helped him a lot. He must respect them. Those were the rules! The blondie stopped looking sloppy. He became serious. He cupped his fists in response. Staring at Chu Feng, a hint of seriousness shed across his eyes, and his voice was low. Kid, although we have a good rtionship, I have to tell you something in advance. Dont expect us to go easy this time. From the moment the battle begins, unless one side falls, the battle will never end! This is a test of your hard work! It is also the rule of the assessment! Everything you do now will be watched by the rules of the Heavenly Dao. Your every step might even affect your final results in the first round. Its rted to your assessmentpletion rate! Onest reminder. If you cant pass our test, then you really cant return to Earth. Theres no amodation! Theres no turning back! He listened to the blondies serious words. The smile on Chu Fengs face gradually disappeared. It was reced by a look of determination. It was impossible for him to not return to Earth! Billions ofpatriots were struggling between life and death. He couldnt do nothing. His lips parted as he muttered to himself. I understand. Then lets fight No one can stop me. Not even you! At this moment, Chu Fengs gaze was as sharp as a wolfs. His figure vanished instantly He was getting serious! On the other side, the blondie shouted excitedly. It was more interesting to fight seriously! Then lets fight! Those guys were all saying that he was definitely not Chu Fengs match. However, the blondie did not believe in this! He had cultivated hard for countless eras. His strength had improved again recently. Why would he be afraid of a rash kid?! Chasing Light! In an instant, the blondie disappeared from everyones sight. In an instant, the wind howled. Waves filled the sky! Two dazzling lights began to intertwine, intersect, and sh in the sky! There was a roar. The extreme speed created endless sonic booms. Chu Feng also entered the [Chasing Light] state. It was as if there was a war between two dazzling suns! Resplendent! The first of the top-notch nine examinations officially began! Chapter 206 - First Battle, Crush!

Chapter 206 First Battle, Crush!

They were both moving as fast as they could. Ordinary Grade A+s would probably not even be able to react in front of them! However, none of the observers were weak. They could watch calmly. They evenmented from time to time. No. 3 was the most talkative and perfectly took on the role ofmentator. Tsk tsk, Chu Feng is really a freak. In just a year, he actuallyprehended Chasing Light to this extent. Although his speed is still much slower than No. 10, at the very least, he can still react. Generally speaking, No. 10 is about 1,000 times the speed of sound, and Chu Feng is 800 times the speed of sound. With this level of speed, hes almost no match for those Grade A+s in the outside world. Number 3s assessment was pertinent. Not that he was arrogant. Instead, it would be impressive if an ordinary initial-stage Grade A+ had ten times the speed of sound. High-level Grade A+ might only be a hundred times the speed of sound. Only the speed of a peak Grade A+ could reach nearly a thousand times the speed of sound. And it had to be a peak Grade A+ who was extremely good at speed! Only a freak like the blondie could break through the speed of sound at the A+ realm! He represented the limit of the speed of a Grade A+! Tsk tsk, the blondie is still more experienced. Hespletely suppressed Chu Feng, who cant even escape. At least he didnt embarrass us. Number 3 watched it with interest. At the side, Number 9 suddenly snorted. She couldnt stand the blondie taking the advantage and said coldly. . Hmph! No. 10 already used almost his full strength, and Chu Feng is just testing. Look, hes justpeting with Old Mo in terms of speed. He hasnt used his domain yet! No. 9 was in charge of teaching Chu Feng the domain technique. She knew very well how extraordinary that little fellows domain was! And saber techniques, bloodline This kid does have a lot of methods. Number 2 added silently. Number 3 was speechless. Yeah! This was why the assessment was horrible. They were limited to only one ability. And Chu Feng had no restrictions! The most speechless thing was This kid was really developing in all aspects. He alone was equivalent to aplete team! As if to confirm their ims, in the sky, two rays of light suddenly touched each other. Chu Feng retreated. He looked at the blondie from a thousand meters away. He smiled faintly. Senior No. 10s speed is indeed impressive. Im still a littlecking. The blondie was ttered by Chu Feng. He couldnt help but smile. Haha, its good that you know! After all, were your seniors. If were easily surpassed by you, wouldnt we be embarrassed, right? A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Thats right. Seniors speed is extremely fast, and I cant catch up. Therefore, now that the warm-up is over, Im going to get serious. Senior, be careful. The moment he said this, the blonds eyes widened. What?! Dont tell me you didnt use your full strength just now?! Chu Feng chuckled. Senior, you must be joking. I havent even unsheathed my Cleaved Edge Saber, so how could I be going all out? Of course, there shouldnt be a need for me to use the Cleaved Edge Saber to deal with you. The blondie grinned angrily. Kid! ill show you the consequences of provoking an old senior! As he spoke, endless light surged around the yellow-haired man. He turned into afterimages in the air. His entire body seemed to have shed as he quickly attacked Chu Feng. Hands clenched. Under the extremely high speed, even an ordinary punch had a great impact! A terrible storm was brought forth! However, Chu Feng only stood on the spot and smiled faintly. Senior No. 10, why are you in such a hurry? Slow down so that you can properly appreciate the scenery along the way As Chu Feng said this, he gently pointed his right index finger forward. The next moment, the space in front of Chu Feng seemed to have turned into a vast sea. Chu Feng pointed down. The entire space began to ripple. Perfected Water-Element Domain Field, Imprison! Just as he finished speaking, countless azure threads covered the world like a spider web! Itpletely enveloped an area of thousands of meters. Naturally, it also caught the blondie who rushed in. In an instant, The blondie felt as if he had fallen into a mud pool. His speed plummeted and his entire body felt ufortable. Chu Fengs speed instantly soared. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the blond. His palm turned into a knife and shed at the blonds neck. The blondie was so frightened that he erupted again. With a roll, he narrowly dodged it. However, the omnipresent Water-Element Domain Field still made him feel extremely ufortable. His eyes widened. Damn! Why is your Water-Element Domain Field so powerful? Wheres the Heavenly Water Domain that you learned from No. 9?! Why dont you use that?! This guy clearly had stronger means. But he didnt use it here. The blondie felt insulted! No. 9, who was watching from the side, even smiled and answered for Chu Feng. Nonsense! Why use a sledgehammer to crack a nut? Youre not worthy! Hahaha! This scene made No. 9 extremely happy. The blondie, who was mocked by his archenemy, turned green and looked fiercely at Chu Feng Ahhhh! Just you wait, boy! Then, the blondie turned into a line and his speed soared again. Elder Luo chuckled andmented. Looks like people do need pressure. No. 10 can actually soar to 800 times the speed of sound in Chu Fengs Domain Field. Its not easy. This meant that if he wasnt restricted, the blondies speed would be much faster than a Grade A+! To be able to do this as a Grade A+ was no different from fighting someone of a higher level! meon Unfortunately, even if the blondie reached eight hundred times the speed of sound again, he was still only on par with Chu Feng. With a simr speed, Chu Feng was too rxed. Chu Feng did not do much. He swayed and turned into a stream of light. He instantly dodged the blonds punch. Then, his palm turned into a knife. It was as if it carried the might of the heavens and shed down without hesitation! The blonds eyes widened. He tried to to dodge. However, because their speed was simr, he could not dodge at all! He could only resist this sh head-on. But the blondie also knew. If Chu Feng hit him, he would definitely be deader than dead. His physique was only at the level of an ordinary Grade A+. How could hepare to a freak like Chu Feng who soaked in the sea of blood every day! He shouted hurriedly. Saber! Use your saber! Even if he were to lose, the blondie did not want to lose so aggrievedly! He did not even force Chu Feng to use his saber. He would beughed at by those bastards! Cut me! Cut me with your saber!!! Chu Feng looked helpless. This was the first time he had heard such a strange request ever since he was born. But I really dont need the saber! You cant me me for that. Who asked you to be so weak Without any hesitation, his palm de fell instantly. Boom! There was a loud rumble. The blondie was cut into the bottom of the sea. It raised a huge wave! Chu Feng silently floated above the sea. He carried a long saber on his back. A breeze stirred. His clothes fluttered. In his debut, he had secured aplete victory! Chapter 207 - Oscar-Level Performance!

Chapter 207 Oscar-Level Performance!

Chu Feng was floating in the air. It gave off an extremely elegant feeling. At thest moment, Chu Feng had actually held back quite a bit. Otherwise, the blondie would have died on the spot instead of being pped to the bottom of the sea. In that case, the blondie would have to die twice a day. The soul in this projection could not be saved either. Therefore, Chu Feng was a little gentler. Of course, the strength was just right. The blondie definitely did not have the strength to fight anymore. In the end, it was No. 8 who went into the sea to scoop him up. Cough The blondie knelt on the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of seawater. He smoothed his chest hard. Only then did he catch his breath. He suddenly turned to look at Chu Feng, his eyes filled with resentment. Chu Feng had goosebumps all over his body. How humiliating!! In order not to be mocked by his otherpanions, the blondie pretended that he was going to kill himself. He hoped to show his integrity this way. He would be mocked lesster. But when he saw that no one was paying attention to him, the blondie could only leave behind a lonely back. He squatted in the corner alone. Draw a circle to curse you Elder Luo could not stand it anymore. He simply said, No. 9, youre next. Number 9 nodded grimly. Her face was as cold as ever. Other than being a little emotional when mocking the blond, she would always look like someone owed her money. She wasnt called the Cold-Faced Witch for nothing Chu Feng felt a lot of regret. It was truly a waste of such a sexy figure. Too cold! He didnt even dare to stare at her! Number 9 tapped her toes and leaped up to Chu Feng. They hovered in midair. Before Chu Feng could be polite, Number 9 said solemnly with a cold face, Do your best! Dont hold back. Hit me hard! Understand?! Chu Feng looked helpless. Why did these guys all like this? It was one thing for the blondie to say that. But youre a woman after all. I really cant do it! But he nodded reluctantly. Ill try my best. Number 9s expression softened a little. No matter what, she would never allow herself tost any shorter than the blond! Yes. After witnessing Chu Fengpletely defeat the blondie in the previous match, Number 9 no longer had any hopes of winning. Although the yellow-haired guy was very annoying, Number 9 had to admit the blondie had the strength. Especially after his strength improved, he was not much different from her. Under the circumstances, she no longer expected victory. She just wanted to eclipse the blond! Chu Feng and No. 9 did notmunicate much either. Same as usual training, both of them unleashed a powerful domain. Heavenly Water Domain! The surrounding space shook. The rich power of water made it difficult to breathe. Drops of heavy water quietly appeared. It was as if the space could not withstand their weight! It was as if it was about to break! This was a top-notch domain technique. Even though Chu Feng had been cultivating for a year, he had only just started. However, even so, the power of the Heavenly Water Domain far exceeded the perfected Water-Element Domain Field. If he had used the Heavenly Water Domain to deal with the blondie earlier, The blondie would never go faster than five hundred times the speed of sound. The difference was terrifying. At that moment, beneath their feet was an endless sea of blood. Rich power of water made their Heavenly Water Domain even stronger. The sky was dyed blue. They each upied a space. They jostled each other. However, it was obvious that Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain was constantly beingpressed He could barely protect himself. However, Chu Feng did not care. He plunged into Number 9s domain. He had fought Number 9 too many times. He was already extremely familiar with this domain. He swam like a fish. Coupled with his superb speed, Number 9 was helpless. She gritted her teeth. Her domain actually had no secrets in front of Chu Feng She felt like she was being seen naked! She could only control as many drops of heavy water as possible to bombard Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng was simply too fast. With the power of No. 9s projection, she basically could not touch Chu Feng. The next moment, Chu Feng directly approached. Using his palm as a de, he nned to end this battle. No. 9 suddenly sent a voice transmission angrily. Chu Feng! Fight me for a while more! In the end, pretend that youre no match for me and have no choice but to defeat me with your saber technique. I have to be stronger than that blondie! Chu Feng was stunned. It can even be done this way? Rigged match? I have my integrity! But before Chu Feng could answer, suddenly, he heard No. 9s voice transmission again. As long as you cooperate with me, I can promise you that I will help you once! I know your home Earth God is being invaded by the Abyss. I can help you once at my discretion, as the rules allow! However, let me make this clear first. I can only attack if you encounter an invincible opponent or a cmity that can destroy the world! Otherwise, Boss and Elder Luo wont allow it! No. 9s voice transmission had just ended. Chu Feng did not even think about it. He immediately retreated. At the same time, he seemed to have suffered a powerful invisible attack. As he flew backward, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. Senior Number Nine You You actually hid something! Heavy Water Crystal, its power is unparalleled! Fortunately, I dodged quickly. Otherwise, I would have died in your hands! He coughed a few times. He spat out another mouthful of blood. As if he was really hurt badly. There was even a hint of anger in his eyes. It was as if he was ming No. 9 for being too ruthless! This series of moves made Number 9 stunned. I I just want you to cooperate with me a little, so that I can mock the blondie in the future. However, who knew that Chu Feng would directly give a godly act! Even she couldnt help feeling that Did I really hit him just now?? A trace of pride shed across Chu Fengs eyes. Im a professional actor. Lets put on a show! As long as you are willing to help me once, not just acting, Ill even fight the blondie to the death! As for integrity? What? Whats that? Why would I want that thing? Is it edible? Isnt the promise of a God-level senior much better?! Poor blondie. He had no idea. Just because of an argument, he was sold out by Chu Feng Since Senior is so powerful, I cant be as casual as I was with Senior No. 10. Take this! As he spoke, the Breaking Edge Saber on Chu Fengs back was unsheathed with a series of dragon roars. It was extremely powerful! It was as if he was really going all out. The blondie who was still drawing circles, upon hearing Chu Fengs words, was almost angered to death! You cant do that! It was fine if you won. You actually personally reminded them! You even talked her up by belittling me! Especially, you talked up that spinster! This was too much! The blondie turned around in humiliation. The finger he was pointing at Chu Feng was trembling Chu Feng ignored this. For that promise, he had to say sorry to that senior, and wouldnt mind even if he had to do it a million more times. He secretly sent a voice transmission to No. 9. Senior, how is it? My performance was not bad, right? I dont think they can tell. Senior, dont forget your promise that as long as I act as you wish, you will help me once! Seeing that No. 9 did not answer him, Chu Feng continued to ask patiently. Until Number 9 got impatient with the questions. Got it! Since when did you be so talkative? Only then did Chu Feng chuckle. Senior, I have no choice. If you go back on your word, wouldnt I be at a loss? So I have to think of a way for safety. Ive already recorded our voice transmission just now. Dont think about going back on your word Chapter 208 - Blazing Wings Reappear, Mighty Feather Drop!

Chapter 208 zing Wings Reappear, Mighty Feather Drop!

Chu Feng was mainly worried that No. 9 would go back on her word. It meant nothing else. Otherwise, what if No. 9 threw up her hands and refused to admit it? Chu Feng would be really helpless. There was no ce to cry! Therefore, he could not help but leave a backup n. A womans heart was as unpredictable as a needle at the bottom of the sea. Better safe than sorry. This had always been Chu Fengs way of dealing with people. Voice transmissions could also be recorded. This was a magical effect that Chu Feng had discovered after his Divine Will became powerful. It came in handy then. Chu Feng was still feeling smug. Pleased with his wit. However, Number 9 was furious. She was so angry that she almost regretted it on the spot! What kind of person do you think I am! Am I the kind of person who goes back on her word?! After living for so many years, she was actually tricked by this little brat today. No. 9s cold and beautiful face was filled with anger! The voice transmission between Chu Feng and No. 9 could hide from the others. But they couldnt hide it from Elder Luo and Number One. After Elder Luo listened to their conversation, he couldnt help but smile. This little fellow Chu Feng was really something! Naughty, naughty! Little Nine was probably furious. It could be considered a lesson for her. Was any man trustworthy? Beside him, Number 1 snorted. He was clearly unhappy with the promise Number 9 had made. But he didnt say anything in the end. It was not suitable for them to show their faces now. If they were not careful, they might attract the attention of some people with ulterior motives. Little Nine was getting willful. However, this could be considered as indirectly helping Chu Feng. Therefore, Number One tacitly agreed. At this moment, Chu Feng could tell that No. 9 was a little unhappy. He wanted to make up for it. He deliberately began to make conversation. Um Senior Number 9, I remember that its not appropriate for you guys to appear now. How are you going to help me then? If you help me, will Elder Luo and the others scold you? If I need your help, how should I call you? The rapid-fire questions reached Number 9s mind. It made Number 9 want to kill someone! She suddenly regretted getting into trouble over that petty dispute! But it was obviously toote to regret now. He had something on her! Suddenly, Number 9 realized. It seemed that Chu Feng was doing the right thing Wasnt she thinking about how to go back on her word now? For a moment, she was suddenly stunned. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and slowly sent a voice transmission. I have my ways when the timees! I wont be discovered! You dont have to worry about this! As for how to call me, lets finish fighting first!! Chu Feng was delighted and hurriedly replied. Okay, okay. As long as you dont regret it. Its just a rigged match. Im familiar with that. The conversation between them ended there. In the outside world, Chu Feng really seemed to have used all his strength. The Cleaved Edge Saber carried the power to split open the sky. He shed wildly. But it seemed that he could not defeat No. 9 no matter what. The blondie was stunned. He couldnt help rubbing his eyes. Damn! Is this true?! Did that old woman be stronger, or did Chu Feng be weaker? The two of them can fight to a standstill?! Are you kidding me?! He was the weakest among them. And Number 9 was deliberately hiding it. It was normal for him not to notice any problems. Even No. 8 and the others did not notice anything unusual. However, Number 2, 3, and 4 looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. They seemed to have noticed something. No. 9 could not hide from them. But they did not know exactly what had happened. They only knew that the two in the sky looked like they were in an exhibition match. It looked extremely splendid, but it was useless. Just then, Chu Feng seemed to be forced into a corner. In his helplessness, thest sh came down. Themotion was huge. This time, Chu Feng did not hold back. He really used the first level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique, Wind sh! The storm raged. Fast as lightning! It instantly shed at Number 9. Chu Feng became serious. Number 9 could not react in time. She looked helplessly at the rapidly approaching saber. She closed her eyes. At thest moment, the sharp de in Chu Fengs hand suddenly turned around. He used the back of his saber to send No. 9 to the bottom of the sea. With a loud bang, Chu Feng won the second round. Soon, No. 9 emerged from the water. She nced at Chu Feng angrily and walked to the side. It was as if she had gone to find trouble with the blondie. In any case, she and Chu Feng fought back and forth. The blondie failed to do that. Im stronger than you! If she did not mock him properly, how could it be worthy of her efforts! Then, before Elder Luo could speak, Number 8 took the initiative and walked out. Number 8 was an unusually short little man. However, he was as agile as a monkey. His movement technique was unpredictable. It was really harder to capture him than to ascend to heaven. The blondie had the best speed. Shorty No. 8 had the best eleration! His burst of speed and his movement in a small area was terrifying! No. 8 did not attack Chu Feng immediately. Instead, he nned to let Chu Feng recover first. This was because he had just seen Chu Feng fight so fiercely with No. 9. The man must have consumed a lot of spiritual energy. He refused to take advantage of the situation. However, Chu Feng felt a little awkward. He had looked extremely fierce just now, but he had really not consumed much spiritual energy! It was just an act! How much effort could he put in? But he was so kind as to let Chu Feng rest. Chu Feng could not refuse. And what if he exposed himself once he refused? Therefore, he could only sit cross-legged and pretend to recover his spiritual power. A full hourter. Chu Feng really did not want to waste any more time. He cupped his hands at Number 8. He signaled it was good to go. Number 8 nodded seriously. Seeing Chu Fengs performance just now, he, who did not have much hope for himself earlier, started to think again. Perhaps he could take down this little guy? But at the next moment, it was Number 8s turn to feel like crying. He had never expected this. The moment the two of them attacked, Chu Feng actually summoned the zing Wings of the Sky that he had not used for a long time. After such a long time, the zing Wings of the Sky had long recovered. This was because Number 8s small-scale dodging was too powerful. Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste time. He directly used the second skill of the zing Wings of the Sky, Feather Drop! It was an additional skill from a legendary treasure! The power was naturally extraordinary. However, Chu Feng was still unable to activate its greatest power. But even so, white feathers still filled the sky above the Blood Sea. It fluttered weakly in the wind. Every feather carried a holy aura. As if it was going to purify everything. When the feather fell, it brought salvation. This was the true meaning of Feather Drop. It was an extremely powerful area-of-effect attack. With the restriction of the perfect Water-Element Domain Field, in an instant, Number 8 was already in danger! At this moment, it had only been a breath since the two of them had really started fighting Chapter 209 - Chaotic Times!

Chapter 209 Chaotic Times!

Number 8 never expected this. He was actually so unlucky! Even the blondie couldst for a while. Moreover, Little Nine wasparable to Chu Feng! Why did everything change when it was his turn! Dont bully honest people like this! Number 8 looked helpless. He had wanted to struggle. However, he realized that Chu Fengs saber had already been ced on his neck. This speed was something he could never match. The fully developed Chu Feng was really an extraordinary fellow! No matter what type of contestant his enemy was, Chu Feng could choose a pertinent attack method. Use his strengths to defeat the enemys weaknesses! This was too terrifying! He felt the coldness from the de. Number 8 even had the leisure to think. Although he lost very quickly, at least he was defeated by Chu Feng with a saber. From the looks of it, the blondie was still the most useless. Yep. It was fine as long as he was stronger than the blond. Starting from some point, the blondie became the measuring unit among the Blood Shadow Warriors. A blondie was equivalent to trash. At the very least, they had to be equivalent to two or three blondies. Only that would make sense After Chu Feng dealt with No. 8, he realized that No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7 had all arrived in front of him. The three burly men who were more than two meters tall gave off a strong psychological deterrence. Number 5, in particr, was a three-meter-tall giant wrapped in chains as thick as his thumb. The chains rattled as he walked. One could not help but feel fear. It shocked Chu Feng. Why? Are you going to fight me together? Didnt you say that you cant join forces?! Strength, sturdiness, explosive power If the three of you join forces, I wont be able to withstand it! The three strong men basically represented the physical extreme of the Grade A+. If he was to fight any one of them, Chu Feng would have a corresponding solution. But if all three of them attacked together and cooperated, they would be like an expert who had refined his body to the extreme! Actually, what Chu Feng did not know was that since ancient times, the three of them often joined forces to fight the enemy. With their cooperation, they could even fight targets above their level! That would break the boundary of the gods! This meaning was quite extraordinary! Chu Feng felt that even if he threw No. 2 up, he might not necessarily win! He turned his gaze to Number 7, who was walking in front. Although he was ranked lower, his mind was rtively agile. He could be considered the advisor among the three of them. When he heard Chu Fengs voice, he hurriedly exined. He looked a little embarrassed. Little fellow, youve misunderstood! Its like this. After seeing your performance, we know that were not your match. We also feel that its actually meaningless for us to go up one by one and be taught a lesson by you. You must be tired of fighting, right? Its not helpful to you at all. Why dont we change the game? u ca The three of us will join forces, but each of us will only throw three punches. If you can withstand it, well admit defeat. Itll be satisfying. This way, the difficulty of the assessment might increase, but it will be quite beneficial to you. You can also take the opportunity to experience how a true body-refining expert fights! As far as I know, the lineages in the Abyss have never stopped. Among them are some body-refining experts. Perhaps there will be such opponents among the demons who have invaded your Earth! Because the power of a body-refining expert is not obvious, or rather, the power emitted is very weak, the pressure for them to pass through the sealing array is much lower than that of a spirit energy expert! Therefore, perhaps some body-tempering experts have infiltrated Earth! If youre careless, you humans might suffer a huge loss! After listening to Number 7s analysis, Chu Fengs expression suddenly became solemn. He actually felt that it made a lot of sense. If he could experience it in advance, In the future, he would not be flustered. As for the increase in the difficulty of the assessment, Chu Feng really did not care much. From the beginning to the end, the strength he disyed was less than a tenth of his true strength, or even less! The battle with No. 10 and the others was just a joke. The changes in him this year had actually exceeded everyones imagination! At the thought of this, Chu Feng immediately agreed. Number 8, who was behind him, suddenly covered his face. Damn it! Was this eptable? So they didnt have to go up and get beaten up? Number 8 had been waiting to watch the show. He had made a fool of himself, so he naturally did not want the others to have an easy time. If everyone was taught a lesson, naturally, no one would mock him. As he thought about it, Number 8 felt vexed again. Why didnt he think of that! He foolishly went up and was beaten up. If he had been more careful, he couldve teamed up with these three big guys! In terms of intelligence, he was actually dwarfed these three fools. How embarrassing! Luo stroked his beard, his eyes crinkling withughter. He jabbed Number 1 beside him. Haha, why didnt I realize before that these three fools were quite good at fooling people? They sound so righteous, but they actually just dont want to go up and get beaten up, right? No matter how scheming Chu Feng is, when ites to his hometown, he would be too concerned and easily take the bait. The three of them will not be working together in the ordinary sense. The little guy is probably going to suffer Number One shook his head and said coldly. Chu Fengs strength is definitely not as simple as he appears. Little Seven and the other two might be too smart for their own good. Oh? You think so highly of him? Elder Luo nced at Number One in disbelief. This guy was a ruthless person who didnt care about anyone except their master! However, ever since he came out of seclusion this time, he had actually expressed his approval of Chu Feng time and time again. In the face of Elder Luos doubts, after a long silence, Number One suddenly sent a cautious voice transmission. I seem to sense a trace of my masters aura on him Elder Luo was stunned at first, then shocked. What?! Are you sure?! His eyes were filled with shock. This news was undoubtedly shocking. Did this mean that Chu Fengs appearance was rted to their master? It had been countless eras since that supreme expert mysteriously disappeared Number One frowned and sent a low voice transmission. I didnt notice it at first, but after this breakthrough, I vaguely sensed it. After all, Ive followed Master for countless years and am too familiar with his aura Elder Luo could not help but take a deep breath and mutter. You mean that this little fellow might be rted to Master? Or is he Masters reincarnation?! If thats the case, it would exin why he could obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Stone Number One shook his head and said in a low voice. A proud person like Master would rather die than allow himself to live as another person! Therefore, this little fellows appearance should only be rted to Master. However, how can we guess the thoughts of an existence like Master? Who knows Elder Luo was silent for a long time, as if he was digesting all of this. Number 1 suddenly smiled faintly. Alright, theres actually no need to be so surprised. In troubled times, one has to be aware! In this era, there are too many big hands stirring up trouble in the dark. There are also too many people who want to jump out of the chessboard and be chess yers who manipte all living beings. All of them are plotting and gathering strength. The only way to find out who is swimming naked is when the water recedes To us, we only need to assist Chu Feng and let him grow as soon as possible. No matter who he is or what rtionship he has with Master, hes still too weak now Chapter 210 - Copying the Technique!

Chapter 210 Copying the Technique!

Number 1s words made Elder Luo think carefully. He subconsciously looked in Chu Fengs direction. rano Was the appearance of that little fellow intentional? Or was there another reason? What was the masters purpose? What was the cause of this cmity? Where would it end up? When and in what way would the existences as strong as Master return? For a moment, countless questions shed through Elder Luos mind. But no one could answer him. All of this was like a ball of loose threads. Countless threads twined together. It wasplicated. It couldnt be cut, and it was still messy. They were just people in the game. There was no moremunication between Number One and Elder Luo. They silently looked at Chu Feng, No. 7, and the others in the air. In the sky, Chu Feng was unaware of the voice transmission between the two big shots. He did not know what secrets he had. The only thing special about him was that he had been reborn once. After hanging out with Number 10 and the others for so long, Chu Fengs knowledge had long surpassed his previous life. But from his indirect investigation, rebirth was still an impossible thing! It was an iron rule in the universe. However, he, Chu Feng, had broken this ironw. If there was no reason, he did not believe it himself! Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to investigate further. He could not even defeat a unit of blondie now. He was even more useless than trash. What right did he have to consider anything else? He had to cultivate diligently! At that moment, the battle in the sky also officially began. Chu Feng stood in the air. Beside him, No. 7, No. 6, and No. 5 surrounded Chu Feng. Their muscles were trembling. The three of them were gathering their strength. Chu Feng was not careless. It was said that the ten Blood Shadow Warriors were the strongest when they joined forces. Chu Feng knew that he was no match for the ten Blood Shadow Warriors. However, he was confident of fighting three of them. As time passed, the air around them began to stagnate. The blood waves under his feet stopped rolling It was as if they had been forcibly ttened. Chu Feng suddenly realized It was No. 7 and the others! He couldnt let them umte any more power! Otherwise, their following attacks would definitely be like a storm! Haha, kid, did you notice? Unfortunately, its toote! This is the first lesson Ill teach you. When fighting a Body Tempering expert, dont give him a chance to umte strength! You have to go all out from the start until you kill him! Number 7ughed wildly. He did not look at the other twopanions. He shot into the sky. He punched the sky! At the same time, Number 5 and Number 6 followed closely behind. They threw the same punch. Under Chu Fengs puzzled gaze, the three punches met in the sky. Chu Feng was puzzled. Did they have a dispute? Why were they fighting amongst themselves? But in the next moment, Chu Feng felt that his idea was so childish! The three fist shadows in the sky strangely fused together! A true fusion! Round and smooth. It gave Chu Feng the feeling that this was just a punch. Impossible! Chu Fengs eyes widened. How could the fist auras that represented strength, sturdiness, and explosive power merge so perfectly?! But before Chu Feng could think further, this fatal punch descended from the sky. It crashed down! An unparalleled pressure came from above. Chu Feng was shocked. What kind of terrifying power was this! Kid, this is the first punch! Its our fusion skill, the Trinity Punch! The fusion of strength, sturdiness and explosive power has multiplied the power of the punch! Be careful! Number 7s arrogant voice came from the sky. This was their specialty. If it was used by their main bodies, it would be truly destructive! The current power was already an extremely emascted version. Chu Fengs eyes were extremely solemn. He was also interested. This strange attack method sessfully piqued Chu Fengs interest. Haha, then Ill have to experience it! As he spoke, it was unknown if Chu Feng was being careless. He actually put away the Cleaved Edge Saber. He curled his hand into a fist. The same punch! He actually nned to resist with his body! What a surprise! At this moment, Chu Feng activated the power of the two divine bloodlines to the limit. Burst! Burst again! During the year of bitter cultivation, he soaked in the sea of blood every day. The top-grade blood essence was like a candy that could be eaten endlessly, forging a body that wasparable to ck iron! And the enormous strength brought by a powerful body. The three of you need to join forces, while I have the three major attributes of strength, sturdiness, and explosive power by myself! If you can cast this fusion technique, why cant I! Even if Im injured, I, Chu Feng, can bear it! He could not lose! Therefore, Chu Feng nned to copy the technique. Chu Feng was very envious of this magical fusion method! Since the three of them could do it, logically speaking, he could do it too! He clumsily imitated the movements of the three of them and the mysterious feeling. The next moment, Chu Fengs punch collided with No. 7 and the others fused iron fist. In midair, where the four fists collided, Suddenly, there was dead silence. Immediately after, a dazzling glow erupted! Boom! Boom! The roar was deafening! Rings of turbulent air waves spread out with Chu Feng and the others as the center. At that moment, Chu Feng felt an extremely sharp punch pass through his body. The pressure was vast. Unconsciously, he fell. Like a cannonball, he was smashed into the sea of blood. As he fell, Chu Feng could hear muffled soundsing from his body. p p p! His expression changed abruptly. Hidden force?! Was this the means of a body-refining expert? It was indeed impossible to guard against! The sharp fist wind reached his lungs. It forced Chu Feng to use arge amount of spiritual energy to defend. Even so, he was still seriously injured. Boom! Chu Fengs figure was sted into the depths of the sea of blood. In the collision this time, Number Seven and the other two had the absolute upper hand. They stood in the air and smiled faintly. Kid, now do you know how powerful body refinement is? You dare to resist our Trinity Punch head-on. You should pay the price for your recklessness! No one answered. However, in the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly soared into the sky from the sea of blood, bringing with him waves. He hadnt arrived yet. Madughter spread in all directions. Hahaha, how satisfying! Reckless? I dont think so! Come again! Everyone saw Chu Fengs clothes were stained with blood, and his face was a little pale. He was not acting this time. He was really injured. But Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! He felt that he was about to touch the true essence of the fused fist. He just needed a few more punches! Number Seven and the other two looked at the crazy Chu Feng They couldnt help but look at each other. Was this guy made of iron? When had his body been tempered to such an extent? After taking a punch from the three of them, he was still alive and kicking. If it were an ordinary Grade A+, they would probably have been smashed into pieces by now! Chu Feng was excited and could not help but urge. Quick! Dont dawdle! There are two more punches! Number 7 and the other two could not help but smile. This little guy was always like this. Once he started cultivating, he didnt care about anything else. Since youre asking for it, dont me us! Let me show you what a true body-refining expert is like Chapter 211 - ist Breaks Through the Firmament!

Chapter 211 Fist Breaks Through the Firmament!

Chu Feng did not care. He had been savoring the punch just now. He thought about how No. 7 and the others had fused their strength, sturdiness, and bloodline into one. On the other side, No. 7 and the other two were also nning to get serious. The three of them looked at each other and nodded with faint smiles. Immediately after. The same opening gesture. Three dazzling fist shadows fused. It charged down like a meteorite. Chu Feng thought that it was no different from before. He was nning to fight. But suddenly, the three people who were falling suddenly gained three heads and six arms! Not a phantom. It was a physical body! What followed was the heavy voice of Number This is the second lesson Ill teach you. When youre in closebat, you have to always be careful of body-tempering experts! When your body is tempered to a certain extent, your broken limbs can be regrown! In the next instant, the three of them gained altogether iron fists! If three fists formed a group, then they could be refined into six fused fists! Fist shadows filled the sky. Chu Feng threw his head back andughed. Haha, youre cheating! This was far more difficult than three punches. Even so, there was no fear in Chu Fengs eyes. Instead, they were filled with surging battle intent! He could not wait to have more of these fused fists. Only when they truly collided could Chu Feng truly sense the meaning behind that punch! He raised his head and looked at the countless fist shadows descending. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He suddenly used the Heavenly Water Domain! A powerful binding force enveloped the fist shadows that filled the sky. At this moment, Chu Feng could choose to use the Heavy Water in the Heavenly Water Domain to offset the fist shadows. But Chu Feng did not do so. He only used the Heavenly Water Domain to do one thing Binding! The powerful binding force slowed down the fist shadows that filled the sky. Only then could Chu Fengprehend them one by one! No matter how confident Chu Feng was, he would not be stupid enough to take so many punches at the same time. He would be beaten to death! At that moment, Chu Fengs physical strength had already been condensed to the extreme. Every muscle in his body quivered. He faced it fearlessly. Boom! Boom! When each loud rumble sounded, Chu Feng was forced back by the powerful recoil and vomited blood! However, Chu Feng still did not dodge. He was like a lunatic. He exchanged punches with it. He had blocked countless punches. Chu Feng had already reached the surface of the sea from midair. His clothes had long been stained with blood. Suddenly, Chu Feng roared excitedly! Hahaha! I understand! I understand! The feeling of my sturdiness, strength, and explosive power fusing together Ive captured it! On the other side, the eyes of Number 7 and the other two narrowed. They seemed to have vaguely sensed a special change in Chu Fengs body. Instinctively, they wanted to retreat. But how could Chu Feng agree? His mighty voice echoed in all directions. Seniors, dont be in a hurry to leave! You enjoyed yourselves just now, right? Its my turn next! As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly closed his eyes. His arms drooped naturally. His fingers began to move rhythmically. Then, he clenched his fists tightly. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He bent his back and stepped forward! His eyes were like a wolfs! Killing intent rose wantonly! There was a sudden burst ofughter. Use your body as the foundation, your strength as the spear, and your bloodline as the eruption! Just like a spear piercing the sky! My punch can also break the sky! This move is called Fist Breaks the Firmament! In the next instant, a dazzling light suddenly shed on Chu Fengs right fist. The light faintly contained three rays. He threw a punch. The impact was tremendous. Even the air within a thousand meters was shattered! It instantly formed a huge vacuum. Under the siphon effect, the endless blood under his feet was like a red dragon that soared into the sky with Chu Fengs punch! Looking from afar, the moment Chu Feng punched out, it was as if a red dragon was following him! The fist force was overwhelming! The world was trembling! This punch had truly fused three different forces. When No. 7 and the other two saw this, their expressions changed drastically. They retreated frantically. They wanted to dodge this punch! How did this happen! Its too strong! Hes unstoppable! That shouldnt be! How how did he learn it?! We Blood Shadow Warriorse from the same source, so we can use such a fusion technique! Others cant even imitate it, let alone use it! Suddenly, Number 7 seemed to realize something Yes! In terms of strength, sturdiness, and explosive power, Chu Feng is inferior to us, but his greatest advantage is hisprehensive ability! He has cultivated these three attributes to a very profound level. In this way, hepletely has the capital to fuse them! And the fusion rate is even higher! Its enough to make up for the difference of the three attributes! The fusion of different peoples power and that of one persons are obviously different! We lost! The three of us joined forces and used all our strength, but we still lost Number 7 muttered to himself. He knew very well that when the three of them finally condensed three heads and six arms, they had already vited their previous agreement. They had already lost! However, at that time, thepetitiveness in their hearts was stimted by Chu Feng. They instinctively went all out. They had to win first. At most, they could admit defeatter. It made sense. But they never expected this. Even if these projections went all out, they still lost! And they had lost terribly! They did not even force Chu Feng to use his best saber technique! They were defeated in the way they were best at! This blow was unimaginable. With an earth-shattering bang, this time. it was Chu Feng standing in the sky. On the other hand, No. 7 and the other two were like kites with their strings cut. They crashed into the sea! A thousand-foot ssh! There was silence. Even these old fellows who had lived for countless years could not help but feel amazed. The blondie murmured. This little guy is really unbelievable He only secretly learned for a while during the battle andpletelyprehended it? Why is his perception getting stronger and stronger!! I remember that when this little guy first came, he was just a mortal with ordinary aptitude! We even thought that he couldnt even get the most ordinary white-level assessment As time passed, hisprehension soared like a rocket. No matter what he learned, it became faster and faster! No matter how difficult a cultivation technique or divine power was, he couldprehend it in a short period of time! He could even learn skills were most proud of without any effort, as if theres no upper limit The blondie was momentarily confused. Was this guy really human? When Elder Luo heard the blonds voice, suddenly, he seemed to understand something. His deep eyes looked at Chu Feng. He mumbled to himself. As a neer, his light is restrained, like a pearl thrown into the darkness, or precious jade covered in dust. After experiencing the cleansing of the sea of blood, all the dust disappeared, like a phoenix bathing in fire reborn from the ashes! Elder Luos tone was suddenly urgent. His arrival was definitely not an ident! Im more and more convinced now that hes Masters backup n Chapter 212 - Using Heaven and Earth as the Chessboard and Willpower as the Piece! Chapter 212 Using Heaven and Earth as the Chessboard and Willpower as the Piece! Elder Luos voice was extremely soft. Under his deliberate suppression, only Number One could possibly hear it. He was extremely excited. From this moment on, his attitude towards Chu Feng hadpletely changed. He was no longer an ordinary candidate. But Masters heir! Chu Feng was really rted to his master! Number One smiled faintly. You finally understand, old man. Youve lived so long that youre getting senile. They did notmunicate. But there was no need for words. In the sky, Chu Feng panted heavily. However, he could not hide the joy in his eyes. Defeating thebined forces of No. 7 and the other two was nothing. If he really went all out and used his saber techniques, he could also do it! The greatest gain of this battle was the divine power he hadprehended! Fist Shattering the Heavens! It was truly born from within. A self-created divine power! Its power was unparalleled! Chu Feng even felt that this punch wasparable to his proudest saber strike to date! That sh could be considered his greatest gain in a year! Now, he had another powerful trump card! He was overjoyed. Unfortunately, when he used this punch, Chu Feng waspletely unable to do anything else. He had to devote himself to it. He couldnt even maintain his domain. This could be considered as the drawback of this punch. Chu Feng had no good idea. He could only think of a way to make up for itter. At this moment, the three big guys crawled out of the sea of blood. They were covered in wounds. Even their chest was dented. They exhaled more than they inhaled. They were almost dying. They could only silentlymunicate with their main body to recover from the injuries. Otherwise, they would have died! The three of them lined up, heads lowered, and walked back to the end of the crowd in shame. They didnt say anything. They were ashamed. They wished they could dig a hole and hide in it. The three of them were big, so they looked ratherical. Although the three of them were already very careful, someone clearly did not intend to let them off. Number 3 slowly walked up to the three of them. He smacked his lips. He then sighed. Sigh, what should I say about you guys! It was fine if you just went up and got beaten up. You just had to have some bad intentions. This is good, right? For no reason, youve given him another trump card. You are finished fighting. But we havent started yet. Why do you have to make things difficult for US? s! Seeing this, the blondie couldnt help but add insult to injury. Thats right! What are Second Brother, Third Brother, and Fourth Brother going to do after this? Can they still defeat him? Everyone says that the predecessors nt trees and the descendants can enjoy the shade. Thats nice of you. As predecessors, you simply cut down all the trees! Not to mention enjoying the shade, youre blocking the road! Tsk, tsk, tsk. I feel terrible. It was apanied by the blonds smug expression. No. 7 and the other two wanted to swallow the yellow hair raw. No. 10, do you know what youre doing? The voices of No. 7 and the other two were extremely sinister. The threat was clear. We cant afford to offend Third Brother, but cant we afford to offend you? Since when did this measuring unit dare to mock them!? Are you really not afraid of being beaten to death?! Unexpectedly, the blondie wasnt afraid at all. His nose was in the air. Im upholding justice! What, you wont let people talk about what you did wrong? Isnt that right, Third Brother! ording to the blondie, he was now on the same side as Third Brother. How dare the few of you take revenge on me? I have a backer! But who would have thought? Number 3 nced indifferently at the blondie. Why are you asking me? You said it yourself. Dont drag me into it. Hey! Third Brother, you cant do that! Im speaking up for you! The blonds eyes widened with anxiety. Number 3 nced at the blondie and said casually. Did I ask you to help? That was voluntary. Besides, its Number Four next, not me. Im in no hurry. I was just bored and came tough at them. Who knew that you would dare toe over andugh at them? Tsk tsk tsk After listening to Number 3, the blondie felt his heart turn cold. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him in the middle of winter. Oh no! Hes dead meat! He had been tricked! A chill ran down his back. There was no need to guess. It was Number 7 and the others, sneering. Without a backer, he was definitely going to die! He forced out a humble smile and wanted to beg for mercy. He realized that the three big guys were sneering even louder. The blondie instantly felt that his life wasing to an end. Chu Feng, who had justnded on the beach, saw this scene. He couldnt help shaking his head. The blondie was really courting death every day. It had not been easy to survive this long. He should thank hispanions for not killing him sooner. He could not be bothered with such a measurement unit. He looked up and met No. 4s gaze. They both nodded politely. They were both smiling. Number 4 was like that. He was neither anxious norpetitive. He was extremely casual. He smiled kindly at everyone. Few people had ever seen him reveal other emotions. Of course, when he saw Chu Feng resist a high-level will body, he was so shocked that he could not control himself. Unfortunately, Chu Feng did not see that scene. By the time he returned from the will space, Number Four had already regained hisposure. Looks like its my turn. Number 4 smiled faintly. He stepped lightly from the back of the crowd. Then, he reached out without putting on any airs. Please. Chu Feng hurriedly returned the greeting and said, The rule of this assessment is that external help is not allowed. However, I know very well that the greatest source of strength for battle array masters is to control the willpower of followers for their own use. If this is restricted, Im afraid that less than 10% of Senior No. 4s strength will remain. Even if I win, it will be an unfair victory. He turned to look at Elder Luo. Elder Luo, why dont we allow Senior Number Fours followers to join the battle? Chu Feng did not want to take advantage of No. 4. A fair fight would be interesting. Luo stroked his beard but had not spoken. Number 4 suddenly smiled faintly. Little fellow, dont look down on me. Without a follower, a true battle formation master can still unleash powerful strength. In addition, those weak followers of mine have long perished in the river of time. Any one of the powerful ones far exceeds the so-called S-rank. Are you sure you want me to borrow their willpower? Chu Feng was stunned. He coughed lightly. He put on an awkward smile. Then forget it. A follower above the S-rank Then what was the point of fighting! It was rare to see Chu Feng in such a state. Everyone could not help butugh. During this period of time, Chu Feng had long obtained everyones approval. It was not just his talent in cultivation. Chu Feng was also very good at dealing with people. Number 4 could not help but smile as well. I appreciate your kindness. Since youre unwilling to take advantage of me, why dont we y another round of chess game? I dont like the fighting and killing either. Why dont we use the world as our chessboard and our willpower as our chess pieces to fight a round? We can also test your attainments in array formations during this game! Chapter 213 - Immeasurable! Chapter 213 Immeasurable! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This was interesting. The game of chess mainly tested ones understanding of array formations and their ability to arrange troops! The power of will was only used as a pawn and seemed insignificant. In this way, he and Number 4 would not be at a disadvantage. After all, in a serious battle, there was no way to restrict an energy form like willpower! Number 4 could use as much willpower as he wanted. If Number 4 was really determined to defeat Chu Feng, no matter how monstrous Chu Feng was, it was impossible for him to win. After all, the man had umted countless years of willpower! It could instantly crush Chu Feng to death! The game of chess was rtively fair. Their novel battle style also attracted the interest of the other Blood Shadow Warriors. They no longer mocked each other. They looked up at the two people in the sky in unison. Number 4 pursed his lips and waved his hand casually The world seemed to darken for a moment. Immediately after. A huge chessboard thousands of kilometers wide appeared in front of them. It was vast and densely dotted with stars like a gxy. The two of them each took a side. Their eyes turned solemn. The array formations that Grade A+s could set up were limited. It was apetition of subtle operations. The next moment, Chu Feng moved first. His brows furrowed. A rich power of will leaped onto the north side of the chessboard. It suddenly turned into illusory soldiers. The soldier moved nimbly across the chessboard. If counted carefully, there were nearly a thousand of them! Opposite, Number 4 raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Eh, not bad. Youre actually close to the level of a thousand-mark battle formation master. If it were in the outside world, just this willpower impact alone would make ordinary Grade A+s dizzy for a while. Chu Feng nodded. But there was nocency. He knew that Number 4 was teaching him how to use the power of will. Instead, he made a modest gesture with his hand. He knew that in terms of willpower, the person in front of him was the true peak. Number 4 smiled broadly. He did not seem to do anything as he pointed with his finger. Suddenly, densely packed soldiers appeared on the south side of the array. There were also a thousand of them. However, unlike Chu Fengs slightly illusory soldiers, the facial features of the small soldier formed by Number 4 were clearly visible and lifelike. They were like real people. It was obvious who was superior. Clearly, even as a Grade A+, Number Fours control was still superb. Begin! At some point, Elder Luo actually floated into the air and became the referee excitedly. As Elder Luo gave the order, the soldiers on both sides of the chessboard began to move. On Chu Fengs side. The armored figures rose vertically and lined up. From above, it looked like a long snake with ferocious fangs. One-line Snake Array! When the long snake slithered, it was like a python attacking, iparably fierce! It could also twist and turn like a wave! It could attack and defend! And Number Fours movements were exactly the same! The same One-line Snake Array! Number Four also noticed this scene and could not help but smile faintly. Haha, dont tell me you also want to set up the Ten Directions Immeasurable Array? Chu Feng couldnt help but look at Number 4s array formation. He smiled back. Its a bit awkward. Great minds think alike. They actually made the same choice at the same time. Number 4 smiled. Indeed, only such an endless array formation with endless changes makes the challenge fun. P However, with the abilities of a Grade A+, its impossible for them topletely set it up. That would be too much of a burden. In that case, lets see who cant hold on and gives up first. This is also apetition of will, haha. Chu Feng nodded and smiled. Then you have to be careful. I spent the most effort on this array. Chu Feng was not spouting nonsense. Because the characteristics of the Ten Directions Immeasurable Array made it very suitable formanding the human soldiers to fight the demons, Chu Feng paid extra attention to this. There were no more words between them. They focused their attention on their respective array formations. Two long snake phantoms suddenly surged out from the soldiers on both sides. They raised their upper bodies and flicked their tongues as they stared at each other. There was no telling who would make the first move. The two long snakes hissed and collided. They intertwined and entangled! At the middle of the chess board. Under the enhancement of the array formation, the soldiers on both sides fought silently. In the sky, two huge monsters were fighting fiercely. However, because Chu Fengs soldiers was not as condensed as Number 4s, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. The great northern snakes attack slowly showed signs of weakening. Beside him, the blondie muttered. This kid is still not mature enough. But before the blondie could finish speaking, suddenly, Chu Feng formed hand seals. The next moment, the soldiers in the north suddenly moved quickly. The original one-line snake formation instantly changed. They split up. Like two long dragons crossing each other, they attacked the snake at the same time. Two Dragons Rising from the Water! The formation instantly changed. He caught Number 4 off guard. The formation was broken up. Number 4 suddenlyughed. Haha, one snake, two dragons, three talents, four directions, five tigers, six ding, seven stars, eight gates, nine sons, and ten directions! I can tell that youve indeed put in a lot of effort. The speed of this array change is beyond my imagination! But Id like to see what your limits are. Watch me! Number Fours gaze instantly turned sharp. The small, armored men of the south, after the initial chaos, also suddenly changed their formation. Another two long dragons appeared! Four blue dragons tumbled through the air. Bite, gnaw! The two of them were using the same array formation. It was all about micro-maniption! The formation changed again and again! Three Talents Infinite Array! Four-Sided Formation! Five Tigers Sheep Array! There was no set pattern. They jostled each other. All kinds of formations. All kinds ofbinations. It dazzled everyone. These two people acted out the originally boring array formation like it was art. It was thrilling! As time passed, the array formations became more and moreplicated. Whatplemented it was the increasing power! Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Sometimes, the White Tiger roared. asionally, the Vermilion Bird would cry. Sometimes, the ck Tortoise trampled. Sometimes the Azure Dragon raised its head. It made everyone dizzy. The two of them changed formations one after another. Thepetition continued. However, Chu Fengs array formation was always the first to copse. After all, in terms of the condensation of will, there was still a certain gap between him and a true expert. Number 3 kept muttering to himself. Every time the array changes, Chu Feng wont be able tost for more than an incense stick of time. Moreover, as the array bes more and moreplicated, the mental strength consumed will also multiply. The Six Ding Six Jia Formation that the two of them arepeting in at this moment is almost at the limit that a Grade A+ can withstand. Its impossible for Chu Feng to change the array again. Although Fourth Brother looks like hes having a hard time, he can still hold on. However, that little fellow is in a sorry state. His aura is starting to fluctuate violently. Look at how this kid is struggling to hold on. Is he really going to lose?. My God, that would be a huge loss Are you really not going to let Chu Feng return to Earth God Star Then this kid will go crazy, right? Chapter 214 - Perfect Conditions! Chapter 214 Perfect Conditions! Number 3 was talking to himself, muttering away. Meanwhile, everyones attention was focused on the huge chessboard in the sky. The chessboard was divided north and south. In the south, Number 4 controlled a thousand soldiers to condense into twelve war gods. The Six Ding Six Jia Formation! It was said to be a protective array of the Dao Sect. With Ding Mao and Jia Zi as the leaders, Ding Chou, Ding Hai, Ding Gan, Ding Wei, and Ding Gan, the five white-armored war gods, took the left side and attacked. The five ck-armored war gods, Jia Shi, Jia Shen, Jia Wu, Jia Chen, and Jia Yin, upied the right side and focused on defense. Attack and defense in one! 120,000-foot-tall shadows stood tall. Their aura was terrifying. Even Number Four found it difficult to control such aplicated array formation. Sweat was already forming on his forehead. For a Grade A+, the Six Ding Six Jia Formation was already the limit. Even if Number 4 still had some strength left, and he could totally try to set up the Seven Star Array to instantly crush Chu Feng, there was no need! It was too risky. It was also too easy to copse. The reliable Number 4 did not like to do things that he was not confident of. Moreover, he still had the upper hand now. He looked at Chu Feng in the north. Now, the man could only barely maintain the Six Ding Six Jia Formation. The twelve great war gods that he had condensed were flickering. It was as if they would disappear at any moment. There was clearly no energy left. Now, he was only holding on with his tenacity. The people on the beach were all top experts. Naturally, they could tell Chu Fengs predicament. No one felt that Chu Feng still had a chance to turn the tables. The blondie said regretfully. If Chu Feng didnt agree to Fourth Brothers suggestion to y chess, with his superb saber technique, Fourth Brother would definitely not be his match without a follower. But this kid was unwilling to take advantage of Fourth Brother for that pitiful bit of morality. He forced himself into this situation. What a pity The blondie had just finished speaking. Behind him, Number 7 suddenly snapped. What do you know, trash! Martial artists like us can do anything to our enemies! However, we have to be kind to ourpanions andrades! Even if you want to y tricks and take advantage, you must be moderate! At the critical moment, rules are rules! Otherwise, who would dare to trust you with their back! If you have to guard against your teammates on the battlefield, whats the point of fighting! He, Chu Feng, will definitely be ourrade-in-arms in the future! He will even be the leader of our Grand Pure One Realm! Do you want a ruthless leader who might treat you as cannon fodder at any time, or a leader who kills his enemies decisively but is kind to his own people and doesnt abandon any of his teammates? Although this kid usually likes to take advantage of others, at critical moments, he knows what he could and could not do! This kid is definitely a loyal person! Therefore, even though Chu Feng is young, I still admire him! And a piece of trash like you can forget about being respected by me even if you live for another ten thousand eras! The blondie was stunned by Number 7s scolding He had justined. But he was taught a lesson. The blondie looked at the burly man in front of him. He suddenly felt like he did not know him anymore. In his impression, they were a bunch of brutes. He usually mocked them for being brainless. But today, their words woke the yellow-haired teenager up. They were actually more knowledgeable than him! Just because others didnt point it out didnt mean they didnt understand. The blondie fell silent. He began to savor Number 7s words. Their conversation attracted the attention of everyone around them. They were all watching the show with interest. But no one noticed. On the vast chessboard, in some ces that should not have any soldiers, there were some figures. They seemed to be echoing with something. But it was extremely secretive. No one noticed. Everyone thought that Chu Feng wascking in strength and could no longer perfectly control the array formation. Even Elder Luo could not help but frown. Only Number Ones cold eyes suddenly shed with a strange look. Whats Number One suddenly looked up at the sky. It turned out that under Chu Fengs continuous battles, the sky had gradually darkened. Night had fallen! There were countless stars twinkling in the sky. This was also the magical aspect of the Blood Sea. The sun, moon, and stars were no different from the outside world. Chu Feng had sighed more than once. What kind of existence could create such a real world Number 1 looked at the night sky and could not help but smile. He murmured. I see This kid hid it really well. He almost fooled me The moment Number Ones voice fell, Chu Feng also looked up at the night sky. A smile spread across his rather pale face. Everyone, do you all think Ive lost? But why do I feel that I still have a chance? Now, its time Chu Fengs sudden voice broke the silence of this night. Everyone couldnt help but take a deep breath. Dont tell me this kid can turn the tables? No way. Fourth Brother is not an ordinary person. How can he give Chu Feng such a chance? I dont think so either! Kid, what exactly are you up to? Number 3 couldnt help asking. Chu Fengs gaze swept across everyone with a smile on his lips. Under everyones gaze, he suddenly raised his right hand. He watched the starlight streak across his fingertips. There was a murmur. Senior Number 4s array formation skills are outstanding. Using the same array formation, I feel inferior and its really difficult for me to win. Therefore, I can only take an unorthodox approach and try to set up the seventh array of the Ten Directions Immeasurable Array What?! Are you crazy? Number 3 eximed when he heard that. That Seven Star Big Dipper Formation is extremely powerful. Its not something that a Grade A+ can control with their willpower! Once this formation is used, it can probably instantly kill a high-level Grade A+! Even Fourth Brother cant do it! How can you Chu Fengughed softly, his voice clear. Is it really impossible? But I really want to try. Chu Feng looked up at the sky and said softly. At night, the Big Dipper shines. This is the perfect time! Im attacking south from the north. This is the perfect geography! I have no choice except for using this technique. This is the perfect humane factor! I have all the perfect conditions. Why cant I seed! At this moment, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly erupted with a madness that was almost paranoid! I want to borrow the power of the Big Dipper! In order to condense the Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation! Give it to me! Chu Fengs roar shook the world. At this moment. Suddenly, in a mysterious ce in the distant northern starry sky, seven dazzling stars seemed to be shining brightly. It actually worked! Everyone saw a dazzling light instantly cross the endless space and arrive at the Blood Sea space. It uratelynded on Chu Fengs soldiers. Starlight descended! Their power soared! At that moment, the soldiers under Chu Fengsmand, who had been defeated step by step, suddenly underwent a qualitative change as if they had eaten a perfect tonic pill. The little soldiers walked quickly. Shifting Shadows! Vaguely, seven huge objects were condensing It was the Seven Starlight Bodies! In an instant, a terrifying pressure rose continuously. Under the starlight, Chu Feng looked as if a god had descended! The situation was instantly reversed! Chapter 215 - Set Up!

Chapter 215 Set Up!

The iparably vast Blood Sea, at this moment, seemed to be filled with starlight. Above the rolling blood waves, there was also the color of starlight. It was as if everybody was in the starry sky of the universe. Even the Blood Shadow Warriors, who were used to big scenes, could not help but marvel. The Heavenly Dipper Seven Stars Formation had already been condensed. Of course, it was only a part of it. The first star of the Big Dipper, the Alkaid Formation! But even so,pared to the Six Ding Six Jia Formation, it was still a qualitative breakthrough! The seven bodies of starlight formed by the soldiers were shining brightly. On the other side, there were twelve gargantuan war gods. However, facing the seven bodies of starlight, they were like a mouse meeting a cat. They were suppressed until they could not breathe. Their aura was much weaker. Number 4s eyes widened. His throat swallowed involuntarily. He actually really set it up? How is it possible Logically speaking, such an array formation could only be used by at least an S-rank. However, Chu Feng actually used the power of heaven, earth, and man to set it up! The work of the gods! Amazing! Number 4 was ashamed of this sort of creativity! There was no dy. After the seven starlight bodies were condensed, Chu Feng immediately controlled them and charged forward. It was understandable. Although he had used the set up Seven Star Big Dipper Formation, Chu Feng was already at his limit. At this moment, Chu Fengs eyes were bloodshot. He held on with difficulty. He had surpassed his limit to condense the seventh array. Every second was torture for Chu Feng. If the twelve gargantuan war gods couldst a little longer, there was no need to attack. Chu Feng could not hold on any longer. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world. Number 4 controlled the twelve war gods to the limit and tried to resist. However, he realized that the difference was too obvious. He waspletely crushed! Every starlight body could easily fight against two or even three! The power of the Seven Star Big Dipper Formation far exceeded that of the Six Ding Six Jia Formation! Even if it was just the Alkaid Formation, it still had a crushing advantage! Any trick would seem so powerless at this moment! As thest ck armored god fell, the array disc in the south suddenly shattered. All the soldiers were sted into pieces at the same time. Under the bacsh, Number 4 spat out a mouthful of blood, his face flushed. His eyes were filled with regret. The battle ended unexpectedly. He lost. He did not hold back at all. He did his best. He still lost. He suddenly understood how Number 7 and the other two big guys felt back then. In the field he was best at, he was defeated in the way he was best at. The disappointment was indescribable. They say you shouldnt hit someone in the face. But this kid pped him in the face. Fight and win in the way that others were best at. That was truly humiliating! So much for that! Number 4 shook his head helplessly. He inadvertently looked up and saw Chu Feng. Surprisingly, Chu Feng did not look excited. Instead, he looked very calm. It was as if he had expected this oue. Number 4 raised his eyebrows, suddenly understanding. From the start, this had been a setup! Chu Feng had been scheming from the beginning! Could he have done it on purpose at the beginning as well? Number 4 was deeply suspicious. Chu Feng must have known that with his pride, he would definitely choose aplicated array like the Ten Directions Immeasurable Array. Later on, he pretended to be weak during the array formationpetition and used constant changes to stall for time. He had been waiting for this moment of nightfall! He had long known that he could notpare to me in terms of array formations within the Grade A+ realm. Therefore, he could only take the risk. Had he nned all this? From the moment I proposed the chess game to the beginning of the battle, there were only a few minutes! He had set up this crazy n in such a short time, and he had reallypleted it! Number 4 couldnt help but take a deep breath. When he looked at Chu Feng again, his gaze hadpletely changed. What kind of monster was this! Not only was he extremely gifted, he was also so meticulous. It was equally shocking! On the other side, Chu Feng saw the shock in Number 4s eyes. Knowing what he might have guessed something, he grinned. Senior, I won unfairly. Sorry for offending you. Number 4 shook his head and suddenly smiled. No, you won beautifully! Strategy is also a part of war! A loss is a loss. Im not a sore loser. Youre so young, but youre so smart. Impressive, impressive Chu Feng smiled faintly, neither servile nor overbearing Senior, you tter me. Then the two of them fell from the sky. He was greeted by shocked gazes. Number 3 came forward. He suddenly punched Chu Feng in the chest. Kid, youre really a freak! And you like to p faces! I wont predict anything anymore! My face is swollen from your ps. Then, before Chu Feng could reply, Number 3 said hurriedly again. Kid, when you fight meter, dont set up that array formation. Its power is too terrifying. Im afraid it can instantly kill a high-level Grade A+! Im warning you! If you dare to set up anything, Ill surrender. Do you believe me?! At this moment, Number 3 was terrified. Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. Senior Number 3, you worry too much. There were too many factors for me to seed this time. I wont be able to do it again anytime soon. Speaking of which. Chu Feng suddenly realized if during the war between humans and demons, he could set up this Seven Star Big Dipper Array, and condense starlight body for each of the seven human Heavenly Masters, they would definitely be able to kill all the demons! However, Chu Feng knew very well. With his current strength, it was too difficult to set it up with his own strength. The timing, location, and human factors were all indispensable. This time, luck was more important than strength. But in any case, he had another powerful trump card! If he nned it well, he could definitely set up a huge wave of demons! In fact, this graduation battle was both an assessment for Chu Feng and a chance forprehensively understanding his bitter cultivation over the past year! Otherwise, no matter how monstrous he was, he would not have been able toprehend and fuse fist intent just by exchanging a few punches with Number 7 and the other two! Including this time, he went beyond his limits to set up the Seven Star Big Dipper Array. It was partly because Chu Feng felt that his daily cultivation had already given him a deep understanding, so he had some confidence! That was why he dared to try! There is no free lunch in this world. One had to umte before one could unleash anything. At this moment, Number 3 was still chattering in Chu Fengs ear. However, Chu Feng was basically immune to him now. He simply let the mans words go in from one ear and out from the other. At most, he responded perfunctorily. Actually, he didnt even know what Number 3 was talking about. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to recover his nearly exhausted will space. The battle just now did not consume much physical energy. However, his mental strength, especially his willpower, was severely overdrawn. He had to replenish it first. Even if Number 3 wanted to fight him now, Chu Feng would ignore him. If he wanted to fight, hed better wait for him to recover! Then Ill kill you with a knife! He could use Number 3 to test his greatest gain from this bitter cultivation! Saber technique! Chapter 216 - No Virtue! Chapter 216 No Virtue! Chu Feng did not intend to foolishly use the Divine Will to fight Number 3 anymore. In the battles against Number 7s team and Number 4, he could be considered to be fighting their strengths with his own shorings. It was too close! Chu Feng was almost exhausted to death! Fortunately, his gains were not small! However, Chu Feng could not guarantee that he would be so lucky next! Moreover, Chu Fengs Divine Will was not very strong. He was still a distance away from the Divine Will Manifestation. Divine Will Manifestation was only equivalent to a high-level Grade A+. Number 3 was definitely far beyond this level. Chu Feng did not want to be tortured. The safest way was naturally to fight it out with real weapons. He would use all his strength without any hesitation. Lets have a hearty victory! It was like crushing the blond. Let it out! Poor Number 3, this chatterbox, was also not liked. Naturally, he was a good target. Otherwise, there were still Number 2 and Number 1 left. Chu Feng was extremely afraid of these two people. Number 2 was Chu Fengs mentor. He was ranked second among the ten Blood Shadow Warriors, which was enough to prove his strength. Moreover, he was best at attacking and could be said to be the king of weapons. Chu Feng did not have the confidence to win against this person. As for Number 1, there was no need to mention him. It was really impossible to defeat him! With the sameprehensive development, he could be considered an overlord in ancient times. How could he defeat such a person? Chu Feng felt a headacheing on. He didnt even bother to think about it. Well see. Where theres a will, theres a way. Moreover, he only had to endure for half an hour. He might have a chance! He let Number 3 chatter in his ear. Chu Feng ignored him. Silently, he recovered his strength. It was after midnight. Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes. He realized that everyone was still in the same position as before, staring straight at him. They had not even moved. That made sense. For this group of old people who had lived for God knew how long, a few hours was simply an instant. Seeing Chu Feng open his eyes, Number 3 said in surprise. Youve recovered, right? Then lets fight. Are you nning topete with me in Divine Will? Dont worry, Im kinder than Fourth Brother. I can even let you perform ten moves first! How about that? Chu Feng looked at Number 3 as if he was looking at a fool. Are you crazy! My Divine Will has yet to transform! As for this projection of yours, the Divine Will must have already transformed. It might even have reached the stage of gathering and dispersing. I wontpete with you in Divine Will unless Im stupid. Whats the use of performing ten moves! I wont ept even if I can perform a hundred moves! I wont do anything Im not sure of! Chu Feng could not be bothered with Number 3 and directly soared into the sky. Number 3 thought that Chu Feng had tacitly agreed. He followed excitedly. Behind him, Number 2 could not help but smile. Third Brother is going to be in trouble. If hes really stupid and let Chu Feng attack first, just wait to be beaten up. Beside him, Number 4 grinned. Third Brother probably saw that Chu Feng was onlypeting with us in one ability and thought that he could take the opportunity to experience the thrill of torturing others. What a pity The wicked will be punished by the wicked. Lets just watch the show. Number 2 gently stroked the ferocious long saber in his arms and whispered. It will be your turn soon The long saber seemed to hear Number 2. It made a soft knife hum. As if it couldnt wait either. In the sky. Number 3 put on the airs of a senior expert. He stood with his hands behind his back and raised his chin at Chu Feng. He meant that he had agreed to let Chu Feng make ten moves. Now, he was just waiting for Chu Feng to attack. Coupled with his refined and handsome appearance, he really looked like an elegant expert. However, Chu Feng did not buy it at all. ng! It was the sound of the Cleaved Edge Saber being unsheathed. Then, his extreme speed exploded. Chasing Light! At the same time, the surrounding space fluctuated. The Heavenly Water Domain erupted! He activated the two divine bloodlines to the limit again! At this moment, Chu Feng instantly erupted with his full strength! Without reservation. Since he wanted to crush his opponent, he naturally had to show no mercy! Of course, the only thing he did not use was Divine Will. He was worried that his not-no-skilled Divine Will would give him a bacsh. Chu Feng simply did not use it. In an instant, he arrived in front of Number 3, who was pretending to be an expert. At this moment, Number 3 had yet to wake up from his beautiful dream. The dragon soul in the Cleaved Edge Saber roared. Number 3 opened his eyes in shock. He was terrified. He retreated in fear. He roared as he retreated. Chu Feng! You dont care about morals!! Didnt we agree to only use the Divine Will?! I was kind enough to let you make ten moves!! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Senior, when did I ept your proposal? Martial artists should always be very vignt. This is what you taught me. Cut the crap. Watch the knife! Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, he instantly caught up to Number 3, who was running for his life. He shed down! At this moment, Number 3 was suffering. Because of his carelessness, he had allowed a powerful swordsman to get close to him. This was fatal to a Divine Will expert! There was no time to think. A surging Divine Will surged out of his body! In front of Number 3, it condensed into a huge transparent shield. This was Divine Will Manifestation! For Grade A+s who had reached this level, Divine Will was the weapon in their hands. It was indestructible. There was a sharp sound. Chu Fengs sharp de shed across the transparent shield in front of Number 3. He could not break it. It was obvious how powerful the Divine Will was. The next moment, Number 3 took the opportunity to counterattack. His Divine Will suddenly transformed into a sharp de. It suddenly stabbed at Chu Feng. Divine Will Manifestation was only equivalent to an ordinary high-level Grade A+. Then, when the Divine Will could gather and disperse, the Divine Will would reach the top of the Grade A+ realm. It could transform into anything. Moreover, it was invisible and impossible to guard against! How fast was Chu Fengs reaction? Closebat was his home ground. If Number 3s sneak attack seeded, he would not be too ashamed to live! With a slight sidestep, he dodged it. He turned around and shed down again. It directly shed Number 3 into the sea. Of course, Number 3 was not seriously injured, but he was in a sorry state. Chu Feng did not continue to enter the sea to pursue them. He was worried about being ambushed by Number 3. He just stood in the air. Unable tounch a sneak attack, Number 3 also surfaced. The two of them looked at each other from afar. The first round of sh ended. Chu Feng was calm and his clothes were not even wrinkled. As for Number 3, he was in a much more sorry state. The long robe on his body had long been cut apart by the omnipresent saber aura. It was especiallyical. Boy, youre pissing me off! Ill teach you a good lesson! Chu Feng only smiled faintly. But there was no reply. Everything was based on strength! He raised the Cleaved Edge Saber gently. A pious look came to his face. Currently, Chu Feng finally nned to use his saber technique. Number 3 was the lucky guy who got his first real experience. Chu Feng had given him enough respect! Full power! The first level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique, Wind sh! In an instant, a strong wind blew on the sea, as if it would overturn Number 3 in the next second Chapter 217 - I Am Chu Feng, Please Enlighten Me! Chapter 217 I Am Chu Feng, Please Enlighten Me! Number 3s expression changed drastically. He started cursing. Damn! Its the same first move, but why is it so much stronger than a year ago! Number 3 couldnt believe it. A year ago, Chu Fengs move was at most a little eye-catching. It was far from threatening a Grade A+. But who would have thought that a yearter, this fellows first strike would be so powerful? Number 3 estimated that ordinary low-level Grade A+s would probably find it difficult to withstand this sh alone. It was that scary! That made sense. This fellow had spent more time in the saber world than the other cesbined! It was reasonable for his saber technique to have such achievements. While Number 3 was thinking, he did not forget to form a Divine Will shield to block it. There was a loud rumble. His Divine Will Shield was tough enough, so Chu Fengs sh did not pose any threat. However, Chu Feng was too fast. He was like a phantom as he surrounded Number 3 and kept flickering. Each sh was followed by a sharp de. Number 3 sometimes did not even have time to condense the Divine Will Shield! He was almost cut in half! After that, Number 3 learned to be smart. The shield of Divine Will never left his side. He might as well be a turtle. In any case, he could not hit Chu Feng. Why struggle? He could only wait. When Chu Fengs spiritual energy was exhausted, it would be his chance. Number 3 was quite confident in his Divine Will shield. His projection had truly surpassed the Divine Will Manifestation and reached the realm of gathering and scattering. He did not believe that Chu Feng could break it! Seeing Number 3s shameless behavior, the people on the beach could not help butugh. Hey, Third Brother, why are you still acting so shamelessly when youre fighting a little fellow? Tsk tsk, Third Brother, youre known as the God of Killing outside. Why are you being beaten up like a turtle now? Haha! Number 3 listened to the sneers from below. His face was ashen. He wanted to curse. Who didnt know how to make sarcastic remarks? Id like to fight back. But this kid has to give me a chance! His speed was inferior to his opponent, and there was also a domain restriction around him. He wanted to counterattack, but how? Once the Divine Will shield was removed, he would definitely be dismembered immediately! Those sarcastic fellows, if you have the ability, why dont you take a few stabs from this kid?! I guarantee that you are inferior to me! Those who could not even make Chu Feng use his saber could actually mock the expert now? They made Number 3 angry enough. But there was no time to argue. Chu Fengs Cleaved Edge Saber became faster and heavier with each sh. Number 3 could not even raise his head. Wind sh! Thick Earth! Cloud Wave! The first three stages of the Nine Waves Saber Technique took turns! He shed again and again as if he would never stop. It was not that Chu Feng did not have a more powerful saber technique. However, he felt that fighting such a turtle shell was a long battle. The consumption of that kind of saber technique would be too great. It wouldnt be long before his spiritual energy was exhausted. That would give Number 3 a chance. Chu Feng would not do anything stupid. I dont believe I cant break your turtle shell! Heavenly Water Domain, Heavy Water Attack! Even if I cant break it, I can still shock you to death! The Divine Will Shield was tough enough, but unfortunately, it was not omnipotent. At the very least, there was no way to defend against the waves caused by the st. The impact required Number 3s body to withstand. It would be fine if it was Number 3s main body. But he was only a projection now. His physical fitness was only equivalent to an ordinary Grade A+. How could he withstand such a level of impact? He could only vomit blood. His fair face turned even paler. He couldnt take it anymore. With just his Divine Will, he was only slightly stronger than an ordinary high-level Grade A+. How could he be Chu Fengs match?! Oh Third Brother is so pitiful. I thought it was embarrassing enough that the three of us were hammered into the sea. I didnt expect Third Brother Haha, hes beaten up! W Number 7 couldnt help gloating. Beside him was the blondie, who had been reprimanded by Number 7. At this moment, the two of them put their arms around each others shoulders and started mocking Number 3 together. Number 3 had tricked him before. Tsk tsk, Third Brother, I think you shouldnt be called Bai Wushen in the future. Change your name to Bai Wugui[1]. If you really cant, you can also call yourself Bai Wuneng(2). It suits you quite well! Number Three, who was already struggling to hold on, could still ept Number Sevens mockery. Who asked him to perform so poorly? But when the yellow-haired teenager said those words, he was stunned! This was an insult to his character! This was too much! A flush suddenly appeared on her pale face. He was growling desperately. Yellow hair!! Just you wait, Ill definitely cut you into pieces and turn you into vitality!! No one can save you now! He heard Number 3s hysterical roar. The blondie flinched. It was over. Had he gone too far again? Why did everyone like to call out my name alone Everyone was clearlyughing at you! The blondie could not help but look at Number 7 beside him with a pleading expression. Between usrades, we should share our blessings and difficulties. Seventh Brother But before the blondie could speak Number 7 suddenly turned around and left as if he did not know the blond. The blondie was furious. F*ck! Didnt you just say that you cant abandon your teammates! Why are you running faster than me now! Where is your righteous aura when you taught me a lesson just now? Double standard dog! What an unfortunate encounter! Why the hell am I so unlucky The blondie wanted to cry. As for Chu Feng in the sky, he could not be bothered with the love and hate between this group of old farts. He seized the opportunity. He shed crazily. Just the saber aura that dissipated caused huge waves to appear in the sea of blood! Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosions continued. Suddenly, there was a click. A crack suddenly appeared on the supposedly invincible Divine Will shield. Then the number of cracks increased. Like broken ss. Number 3s eyes widened. No way! How brave was this kid! Number 3 knew very well that it was impossible for his shield to shatter even if a high-level Grade A+ attacked it for a day. But now, under Chu Fengs saber, he onlysted for less than five minutes. What did it mean? Chu Fengs casual sh had almost exceeded the limit of a high-level Grade A+! Number 3 knew very well that this guy still had many more powerful saber techniques that he had yet to use. What a freak! In the next moment, Number 3 was struck into the sea. He followed in the footsteps of the seven siblings earlier. This time, no one was surprised. With Chu Fengs strength, it would be a problem if he could not take down Number 3. But what shocked everyone was After defeating Number 3, Chu Feng actuallynded in front of Number 2. His master of enlightenment! In the past year, he had spent at least half of his time in the saber worldprehending the saber and discussing the Dao with Number 2! It was no exaggeration to say that Number 2 was the instructor who had the greatest influence on Chu Feng. He was usually unsmiling. However, he was extremely powerful. He could always give Chu Feng the right guidance when he was confused. Chu Fengs saber technique could change qualitatively in this year. Number 2 had contributed greatly! At this moment, Chu Feng could not wait to fight him. That would put a full stop to his cultivation journey! As for Number 1, he had never taught him. He was just a powerful opponent. In front of the crowd, Chu Feng bowed as a disciple. He cupped his fists respectfully. His eyes zed. With surging battle intent! He shouted. Senior Number 2, I am Disciple Chu Feng, please enlighten me! [1] White Tortoise [2] Bai the Impotent Chapter 218 - The Moment the Blade Blooms… Chapter 218 The Moment the de Blooms Chu Feng suddenly issued a challenge. It made everyone ufortable. Dont you need to rest first, little one? Elder Luo asked softly. Chu Feng shook his head. Thank you, Elder Luo. However, I didnt consume much energy in the battle with Senior Number 3 just now. Everything is still at its peak. Number Three, who had just crawled out of a sea of blood, upon hearing Chu Fengs words, decisively crawled back to the bottom of the sea. Fine, Id better stay in the sea obediently. Why should I go out? I would only be ridiculed. He certainly didnt want that! Elder Luo smiled faintly. Im looking forward to the showdown between the two swordsmen. He looked at Number 2 again. Are you ready? Number 2 nodded. He suddenly looked at Chu Feng and said solemnly. Go all out, or you wont win against me. I will. Chu Feng said solemnly. Haha, I want to see how far that little fellow who couldnt even block a wisp of my saber aura has transformed. I hope he doesnt disappoint me! Number 2 slowly pulled out the long saber from his arms. A rare smile curled his lips. He thought of the scene when he first taught Chu Feng. At that time, Chu Fengs foundation was really poor. His saber technique was full of mistakes. Who would have thought that the clumsy little fellow from a year ago would grow to this point? He defeated the other eight Blood Shadow Warriors in a row. He could even fight him head-on Thinking of this, Number Two became interested. He even looked forward to it. On the other side, Chu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. He gripped the Cleaved Edge Saber tightly. He growled. I believe that I wont disappoint you! Then, It soared into the sky. Number 2 followed. It was already after midnight. In the sky, the moon was bright and the stars were few. Two thin figures stood in the air. They stared at each other. Number 2 stroked the long saber in his hand with a gentle expression. Old buddy, we have to fight together again. He looked at Chu Feng and said softly. The name of my de, Blood Drinker. Chu Feng raised the long saber in his hand and said in a deep voice. The name of this saber is Cleaved Edge Saber. When a swordsman took the initiative to introduce his saber, it was because he thought highly of his opponent. The atmosphere gradually became heavy. On the beach, the blondie couldnt help but say. Second Brother actually took out the Blood Drinking Saber! Thats the bloody saber that has apanied Second Brother on the battlefield since ancient times and has killed countless people! It contains the soul of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon, which was a flood dragon that could transform into a True Dragon! For countless years, Second Brother has been doing his best to nurture his saber. Now, its only a step away from true transformation. Although its not a true dragon, it has experienced countless battles and carries a murderous aura. Its definitely not inferior to the broken dragon soul in Chu Fengs saber! This battle is going to be interesting! The blondie was abnormally excited. He stared unblinkingly at the two men in the sky. This battle was definitely a peak battle! A decisive battle between a new generation and the old! The atmosphere between Heaven and Earth became even more oppressive. It was like the calm before the storm! It was hard to breathe. Almost simultaneously. They struck at the same time. Number 2s de poured down like a gxy. A brilliant light shed across the sky. It lit up the entire night sky. A gxy hung in the sky! It was iparably beautiful, but it was filled with a strong killing intent that made people feel intimidated. Good timing! Seeing this, Chu Feng shouted excitedly. The moment he saw Number 2s sh, Chu Feng knew it. The first three stages of the Nine Waves Saber Technique, be it Wind sh, Thick Earth, or Cloud Wave, none of them were a match for this gxy! The first three stages that could easily crush Number 3 did not even have a chance to appear in this battle! There was no hesitation. Chu Feng used his full strength. The Heavenly Water Domain came out of his body and tried to restrict Number 2s saber speed. He activated his bloodline power to the limit! He even used his willpower to attack Number 2. Hepleted these things in an instant. Chu Feng did not feel embarrassed. In terms of saber techniques, Chu Feng was definitely not Number 2s match. He could only do his best. To win in all aspects! After weakening the opponent to the extreme, Chu Feng moved. The saber in his hand shed down! It was a saber technique that no one had ever seen before. With a dazzling golden light! He shed out. It actually produced a nging sound. It was like a battle on the battlefield! In front of Number 2s dazzling Gxy Saber, it was as if an endless iron-blooded army had suddenly appeared! It was like an army charging forward! Even if their opponent was the distant Milky Way, he would still crush the numinous sky! The fourth level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique. Golden Spear! With an indomitable and brutal aura, the two extremely brilliant des, , as if Mars had hit the earth, collided. The violent airwaves ttened everything around them! The wind carried the waves. It was like the end of the world. In the center of the eruption point. Two figures could be seen retreating at the same time. They were actually equally matched! Number 2ughed from the sky. That sh was not bad, but it was still not your true ability. Dont hide it anymore. Lets fight again! Chu Fengughed when he heard Number 2s voice. Senior, that sh of yours just now cant be considered a Grade A+ Ultimate Saber Art, right? Its a little weak! Chu Feng didnt give in at all. His tone was frighteningly arrogant. They smiled at each other. They could see the strong fighting spirit in each others eyes. On the ground, the blondie muttered to himself. Damn, the two of them are already in such a state, and theyre not even trying their best?! If Chu Feng hade up and stabbed me like this, my projection would have long returned to the embrace of my main body At this moment, the blondie was even a little d. There were benefits to being weak! In the sky. Number 2 spoke with a faint smile. Haha, fine then! My next sh is called God ying! Its one of my ultimate moves that Ive cultivated for countless years. Its power has been reduced to the extreme when its used by this projection. But in my opinion, this sh can still easily kill a high-level Grade A+ and severely injure a peak Grade A+. You have to be careful. When Chu Feng heard this, his eyes became extremely solemn. Number 2 would definitely not exaggerate. Then, what Chu Feng would face next was a strikeparable to the full-power strike of a peak Grade A+! It was only used by an ordinary Grade A+ without any other support, but it still achieved such power. Without a doubt, this was the most extreme saber technique within the range of a Grade A+! However, Chu Feng was not scared at all. He actually felt a little excited. A swordsman pursued the endless peak on the saber path! If he could witness a higher level saber technique, even if he died, he would die as a glorious swordsman! Moreover, just as Number 2 had said, Chu Feng was not using his full strength either. Without a fight, how could they know who would win! He, Chu Feng, was not someone who would admit defeat easily! Henceforth, Chu Feng and Number 2 did not speak. Instead, they closed their eyes at the same time. Everyone felt an inexplicable aura condense between their des. Sharp saber auras began to surge crazily. Both of them were gathering their strength! The moment the des bloomed, the entire world would tremble! Chapter 219 - Realm of Force! Chapter 219 Realm of Force! The entire Blood Sea space was silent. Only the waves rolled. The oppressive atmosphere spread to everyone present. Everyones eyes widened. They wanted to see what the oue of this battle would be! Sharp saber energy wreaked havoc around Number 2. It was as if there was no end to it. Just by standing there, he was like an invincible swordsman who could suppress the ages! Behind Number 2, a ten-thousand-foot-long flood dragon even faintly appeared. Its indifferent eyes looked down at the ground like a transcendent god. The soul of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon in the Blood Drinking Saber quietly appeared. It was different from the true dragons soul in Chu Fengs Cleaved Edge Saber. Although the Purple Spirit Divine Dragons souls life level was slightly lower, its eyes were filled with a magical spirituality! This was something that Chu Fengs dragon soul did not have. In any case, the Nine Dragons Saber had been severed back then! Eight of the nine dragon souls were gone! Even the de was buried! The remaining broken dragon soul had been worn out by countless years and had no one to nourish it. It was also extremely weak. It was only after following Chu Feng that he made up for it a little. However, it was still far from the peak of the dragon soul! At this moment, Number 2s sh had even activated the soul of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. It was not hard to imagine. The power of the God ying was definitely beyond everyones imagination! Everyone was worried for Chu Feng. But in the next moment, they retracted their worries. What did they see! Chu Feng held the Cleaved Edge Saber with both hands. The tip of the saber pointed upward. At this moment, Chu Feng was like a devout believer who was praying. Behind him, a huge sun rose! A zing sun! It glowed with endless brilliance. It was blinding! At this moment, it was clearlyte at night in the Blood Sea Space, but it was as bright as day! The dragon soul in the Cleaved Edge Saber seemed to have sensed the provocation of another saber soul. It suddenly jumped out of the Cleaved Edge Saber. It soared into the sky. Roaring madly! Itplemented the dazzling sun behind Chu Feng. True Dragon Circles the Sun! It was extremely shocking! Chu Fengs indifferent voice sounded at this moment. This is the fifth stage of the Nine Waves Saber Technique! I named it Brilliant Sun! It was when I was cultivating in the Sea of Blood and met the rising sun. Iprehended the explosion of the sun and listened to the waves of the sea of blood. Ibined the two and used the body of the Wave Saber to disy the might of the sun! Sss Hearing Chu Fengs introduction, the Blood Shadow Warriors below could not help but click their tongues. This guy was really unusual! It was clearly the Nine Waves Saber Art. Logically speaking, it belonged to the water element. However, Chu Feng had taken an unorthodox path and actuallyprehended a fire element saber! Or rather, the Saber of Water and Fire! The saber had two sides. Everyone looked at the long saber in Chu Fengs hand. On one hand, it contained the explosion of mes, and on the other hand, it waspatible with the softness of water. Twopletely opposite meanings had someone fused on the edge of the saber. The faint pressure that erupted made ones heart palpitate! Everyone could see that. Chu Feng and Number 2 were at odds! It was really a battle between the strong! They really couldnt tell who was better Both were freaks. No need to mention Number 2. In just a short year, Chu Feng had actually created such a saber technique that even peak-level A-rank experts were extremely afraid of! And a year ago, even the weakest Grade A+ could easily crush him! While everyone was in shock, the two figures in the sky moved at the same time. On one side, saber aura was sharp and murderous! On the other side, the sun was dazzling in the sky, and the waves roared! Boom! The huge explosion annihted all the sounds in the surroundings! Only a vast saber light tore through the sky! It was as if a huge hole had been torn open in the night sky! These two people had really broken the sky! Endless shock waves roared and surged in all directions. It stirred up a sandstorm! Everyone stared. At the center of that battle. The two figures passed each other. Their backs were against each other. Number 2s originally straight body was now slightly hunched. He was panting heavily, clearly exhausted. Shock shed in his eyes. He clearly did not expect Chu Feng to fight him to this extent! On the other side, Chu Feng staggered and half-knelt. Blood slowly flowed from the palm of his hand that held the saber. Not only that, there was a bone-deep wound on the left side of Chu Fengs body. There was still saber aura at the wound. It was obvious that he had been injured by Number 2s saber. Blood kept gushing out, dyeing his clothespletely red. The oue seemed obvious at this moment. On the ground, The blondie yelped. Chu Feng lost? In the sea of blood, Number 3 also appeared. His eyes widened as he muttered to himself. Chu Feng is seriously injured. The saber aura has entered his body. If he continues to fight, he will definitely not be Second Brothers match He lost! Number 7 also buzzed. Second Brother is not an ordinary person. He will not make a mistake and give Chu Feng a chance. Im sure that if this continues, Chu Feng will definitely have no chance of turning the tables. Several Blood Shadow Warriors made their own judgments. With their countless years ofbat experience, it was basically equivalent to giving Chu Feng a death sentence. Number 2 thought the same. He turned slowly. Looking at Chu Fengs half-kneeling body, he could not help butfort him. Kid, youre already very strong. In terms of power, that strike just now was not inferior to my God ying Saber. Unfortunately, your control of the saber technique was inferior to mine, which resulted in your defeat. However, this could not be helped. After all, you have only been learning saber techniques for a few days, and I have already been immersed in it for countless years. Just keep it up. Continue cultivating for a while before challenging me. With your talent, you can definitely do it! Number 2 had no choice. There were rules. He couldnt and wouldnt go easy. Otherwise, it would be an insult to Chu Feng, himself, and the saber in his hands! Everyones eyes were focused on Chu Feng. That slightly thin back made ones heart ache. He had defeated eight Blood Shadow Warriors in a row. The dawn of victory was in sight. Was he really going to lose? Chu Feng slowly stood up. He turned around. The wound in his chest was still bleeding. It looked extremely ferocious. However, there was an inexplicable smile on Chu Fengs face. To everyones surprise. At this moment, there was no disappointment or anger in Chu Fengs eyes. He wasnt even depressed. There was actually a battle intent that was trembling with excitement! That was the joy of meeting your match! Whats going on! Chu Feng, he Everyone was surprised. Did Chu Feng go crazy from the blow? Everyones heart clenched. Chu Feng gently brushed past the edge of the Cleaved Edge Saber. His fingers were cut by the sharp de, but he didnt seem to notice. He just murmured softly. You all think that Ive lost Hmm That seems to be the case. With the power of the fifth sh of my Nine Waves Saber Technique, its indeed not enough to match Senior Number Two Everyone was puzzled. He did not know what Chu Feng wanted to express. In the next moment, Chu Feng gave the answer with his action. He held the Cleaved Edge Saber gently in his hand. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning exploded! With the Cleaved Edge Saber as the center, an inexplicable aura instantly enveloped the entire scene. At this moment, the entire space seemed to have be a sea of sabers! Chu Fengs soft sigh echoed in the sky. Originally, I wanted to leave this sh for Senior Number One Now it seems that I have no choice but to use it in advance The sixth level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique! Chapter 220 - Divine Dragon Transformation! Chapter 220 Divine Dragon Transformation! Chu Fengs words shook everyone. They looked at the omnipresent saber lights. The saber lights radiated an astonishing sharpness. The blondie could not hide the shock in his eyes. He was experienced and naturally knew what this meant. His mouth opened. This is Saber Force! At this moment, Number 3 had already crawled out of the sea of blood. He couldnt help but exim. This guy has only learned the saber for more than a year! How could he haveprehended the saber aura?! Even if hes a monster, there has to be a limit! I remember that when Second Brotherprehended Saber Force, it was already three years since he started. Even so, he was praised by Master for a while! On Chu Fengs opposite side, Number 2 couldnt help but take a deep breath. His eyes were filled with shock. Even he had never thought that Chu Feng couldprehend Saber Force! Comprehending the Saber Force was the first major obstacle he encountered on his path of cultivation. In terms of difficulty, it was not inferior to breaking through to Grade A+! Even if an ordinary martial artistprehended Saber Force, they would bepletelyparable to a true super A-rank! Moreover, Chu Feng was already a monster to begin with Number 2 couldnt figure it out. Chu Feng cultivated saber techniques, speed, Divine Will, willpower, and the other aspects at the same time! That was impressive enough. He could actually achieve shocking achievements in every aspect! What the hell was this guy! Number 2 could no longer imagine how terrifying Chu Fengs sh would be! With and without the Saber Force meant two different levels! Number 2 was certain that with his God ying power just now, he was definitely not a match for this sh. He had justforted him. Unexpectedly, the man still did not use his full strength! He even wanted to save his ultimate move to deal with Big Brother. Number 2ughed bitterly. Forget it. If he lost, so be it. Even the best chef cannot cook without ingredients. No matter how powerful Number 2s saber technique was, he could not use it at all due to the restriction of this projection. But Number Two was not prepared to admit defeat. A swordsman would rather die in battle than surrender to his opponent! Number Two looked at Chu Feng and said softly. Chu Feng, from this moment on, your saber technique has truly reached the next level! Dont let down the saber in your hand Chu Feng nodded heavily. Chu Feng understands. Haha, lets fight again then. Even if Im going to lose, I want to lose on the way of charging! Number 2 smiled freely. Without hesitation, he raised the Blood Drinking Saber in his hand! The Purple Spirit Divine Dragon phantom behind him seemed to have sensed the crazy battle intent in its masters heart. It suddenly raised its huge head, and a shocking cold light erupted from its cold eyes. Roar! It roared. It suddenly rushed towards Chu Fengs dragon soul! A king against a king, a general against a general. If its master wanted to fight, it would apany him to the end! The two huge creatures roared. At the same time, Chu Feng also attacked. This sh seemed ordinary, but it made Number 2 feel as if he was facing a great enemy. It was as if a mountain was pressing down. It was suffocating Number 2. At that moment, Chu Fengs dragon soul seemed to have been enhanced. It threw its head back and roared. The dragon scales on its body flickered with a dazzling light. It suddenly pounced at the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon opposite it. The might of a True Dragon suddenly erupted! A flood dragon was a flood dragon. If it couldntplete the transformation, how could itpare to a true dragon! The two behemoths collided. The dragon soul almost suppressed the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. Below. Chu Feng alsopletely suppressed Number The two of them instantly shed out countless des. nging Everywhere. Everyone could barely see their flickering figures. What a dazzling sight! It was iparably splendid! But everyone knew. It would only be a matter of time before Number 2 was defeated. They watched as the peerless swordsman who had once cut through the ancient times and swept through the world was about to be defeated by a junior. These old guys had mixed feelings. Even if this junior was personally nurtured by them, it was still unpleasant! How could Number Two, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, be willing! But what could he do? He was not as strong! The soul of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon in the sky seemed to have sensed the unwillingness in its masters heart. It suddenly sted the dragon soul in front back. It began to hiss wildly. It was equally indignant! After countless years of silence, they had failed in the first battle! It couldnt ept it! So what if it was a flood dragon! It wanted its master to see that a flood dragon could also defeat a true dragon!! At that moment, a sudden change urred! Everyone saw it. Endless light suddenly blossomed from the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. It was the light of a breakthrough! Dragon Transformation! Leaping Through Dragon Gate! After countless years of silence, under the stimtion of the dragon soul, the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon finally weed the most important sublimation of its life! A true transformation! When Number 2 saw this, he even forgot to defend himself. He stared nkly at his old buddy. The corners of his eyes were wet. After apanying each other for countless years, he had long regarded the Purple Flood Dragon Saber Soul as his most important family. Now, was the opportunity for transformation finallying? If it sessfully transformed, Number Twos strength would increase exponentially! That would be a joyous asion for the entire Grand Pure One Realm! Everyones heart clenched. They hoped that the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon could seed in one go! But things didnt go as nned. The transforming Purple Spirit Divine Dragon suddenly let out a sad cry. The light around it fluctuated violently. It flickered. It struggled unwillingly. Elder Luo saw this and sighed. Sigh, the pressure isnt strong enough, and the umtion is still a littlecking. Its not that easy for a flood dragon to break through the shackles of its birth Others have the blessing of their ancestors, but you dont. Then you have to work ten times harder than others! If it fails this time, I dont know how many years it will take for it to transform again. It might even never have the chance to transform again The price is too high! Number Two also saw the Purple Spirit Divine Dragons predicament. His eyes were thick with disappointment. Still somewhatcking? I lost today. I didnt expect you to lose too Number 2s sigh echoed. Chu Feng could feel the pain in Number 2s heart. Suddenly, his eyes focused. He rose into the air. He shouted. Dragon soul! Lets give it a hand! As he spoke, Chu Feng actually fused with the dragon soul. Holding the Cleaved Edge Saber, he shed crazily at the Purple Spirit Divine Dragons soul! Not enough pressure, is it? Then Ill put more pressure on you! At the same time, hepletely disyed the aura of the dragon soul in front of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. The greatest difficulty of a flood dragon transforming into a true dragon was to figure out what a true dragon was. What kind of life was that? Whats the essence? Without understanding these things, how could it transform into a dragon! And Chu Fengs actions were equivalent to pointing the direction of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. He showed the essence of a true dragon! If you still cant break through your own shackles, then you cant me anyone else! Ive given you pressure! Ive given you directions! If you dont break through, die! At this moment, Chu Feng was iparably cold. He didnt bother to consider that it was the saber soul that Number 2 had spent countless years nurturing! Oppression! Extreme oppression! At this moment, Chu Feng was like a Divine cksmith who had tempered time and time again just to forge refined steel! Watching the scene, Number 2 could not help but look at Chu Feng gratefully. At this moment, despite his usual indifference, he could not help but feel a trace of warmth in his heart. He murmured softly. Ill remember your favor. Chapter 221 - Essence of the Star Domain! Chapter 221 Essence of the Star Domain! Currently, Chu Feng used all his strength in each sh. Even with his powerful physique, it was difficult for him to withstand it. His body creaked. His arms trembled. Clearly, a saber technique of this level could notst long. But for the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon to sessfully transform, Chu Feng could not care less at this moment. He held on with all his might. In an instant, The world was in turmoil, and the saber light rumbled! The dragon soul was also roaring! Everyone watched. They could not hide their shock. Even if it wasnt directed at him, the blondie could not help but sigh. His projection probably could not evenst for a moment under the terrifying saber light. That was a terrifying attack that could instantly kill a high-level Grade A+! The saber aurapletely enveloped the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon! The terrifying de seemed to want topletely destroy the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon! The Purple Spirit Divine Dragon trembled in fear. Even though it knew that Chu Feng was helping it transform, its instinctive desire to survive was still stimted! Between life and death, one could make great achievements! The soul of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon suddenly erupted with dazzling light again. It was even more intense than before. However, the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon knew very well. This was a glorious moment that had been exchanged with its future potential! If it still couldnt leap over the dragon gate this time and transform sessfully, from now on, it would never have the chance to transform into a dragon again! This was the only time! If it didnt seed, it would die trying! Just try! There were no more distracting thoughts in its mind. It focused on observing the roaring dragon soul above Chu Feng. Feeling the essence of a true dragon. Comparing it to its own body. They were both in the state of the Saber Soul. There was also an inexplicable connection. Slowly, there were some changes to the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. There was more understanding in its indifferent eyes. Slowly, it closed its huge eyes. At the same time, A dazzling white light enveloped the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. It formed a huge round cocoon! When everyone saw this, their eyes were filled with ecstasy! It was done! The soul of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon had officially stepped onto the path of dragon transformation! Thergest gully had been crossed. Behind, it was a smooth road. It was believed that with the Purple Spirit Divine Dragons countless years of umtion, it would definitely be able to transform into a true dragon in one go! Chu Feng saw this. He could not help but feel relieved. His efforts had not been in vain! At this moment, Chu Fengs right arm, which was holding the saber, was already trembling because he could not withstand the huge pressure. The muscles in his arm shattered, and blood kept gushing out. His right arm turned into a bloody arm! Number 2 saw this and was grateful. In a sh, he arrived in front of Chu Feng. The projection directlymunicated with his main body, and an extremely dense power burst out from his palm. Chu Feng saw that in the palm of Number 2, there was an iparably resplendent droplet-shaped liquid. He didnt even know it. He watched as Number 2 injected the drop of liquid into his body. Then, Number 2 tapped Chu Feng a few times as if he was sealing something. Chu Feng felt warm all over. The damage to his arm began to recover at a visible speed. The consumption just now was also rapidly replenishing! What is it?! Its so magical?! Chu Feng could not help but exim. He could feel that most of the energy in that drop of liquid was actually sealed in his body by Number 2. It was just a trace of energy that dissipated just now. It allowed Chu Feng to return to his peak. He was extremely happy. On the ground, the blondie clicked his tongue. Kid, youre truly lucky. Otherwise, Second Brother wouldnt have taken out his precious Star Domain Essence. This thing is so precious that its terrifying. It can only be found on Divine Stars. Seeing Chu Fengs nk expression, the blondie exined again. Youre at the C-rank now, right? Lets put it this way. Even if youre abnormal enough and your body can withstand a shocking amount of energy, once youpletely digest this drop of Star Domain Essence, you can immediately reach the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm. You can even take the opportunity to break through to the Grade A+. Dont you think its precious? The blondie looked at Number 2 and teased him again. Sigh, back then, I begged him and almost knelt down to be his son, but he didnt even give it to me. Now, some people are only slightly injured, but some people handed it over personally and even specially set up a seal. This treatment- Tsk tsk, the morals of the world are deteriorating day by day, and the hearts of people are no longer what they used to be Swoosh! Suddenly, a cold light shed. Strands of yellow hair fluttered in the sky. The yellow-haired teenagers expression changed drastically and he immediately shut up. He stiffened his neck and looked scared. Ahhh, my handsome yellow hair! Second Brother, my head can be cut off, my blood can be shed, but my hairstyle cant be messy! Youre insulting my character! The blondies yellow hair was only left with a little root, and it was standing on end. It was extremelyical. The blondie looked at his buzz cut. He was close to tears. Number Two said coldly. One more word and Ill behead you next time. The blondie shrank back, not daring toin. He was like that. He would never learn. He had to be taught a lesson to be obedient. Turning around, Number 2 looked at Chu Feng again. His voice suddenly became much gentler. The difference in treatment was huge. This drop of Star Domain Essence contains too much energy. Im worried that you wont be able to control yourself and break through to the C-rank if you absorb it now, which will affect the assessment, so I sealed it for you. After your first test ends and you obtain the Heaven and Earth reward, you can use it to quickly increase your strength. Chu Feng could not help but say. Senior Number Two, such a precious thing Chu Feng had not finished speaking. But Number 2 cut him off. His expression was very serious. You dont understand what the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon means to me. Its just a drop of Star Domain Essence. Its far inferior to your help to the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. I will definitely repay your kindness in the future! Number 2s tone was firm. He didnt like owing people favors, especially when they were this big! He had even secretly decided. In the future, if Chu Feng was in trouble, he would not hesitate to vite some rules While they were talking, the Purple Spirit Divine Dragons transformation had reached its final stage. Cracks began to appear on the surface of the cocoon. The next moment, the cocoon shattered. A towering behemoth slowly appeared from within. The huge creature had two horns on its head and five feet. Its entire body was shining with purple dragon scales, and its dragon might was vast and mighty! Purple Spirit Divine Dragon! The flood dragon had turned into a true dragon! It was already the king of flood dragons, and this time, it had sessfully transformed into a dragon. Its power was even above that of ordinary true dragons! Number 2s eyes lit up with surprise. It worked! Before anyone could cheer. The Heaven and Earths reward for transforming into a dragon appeared. Rich natural energy spread out, almost endless. Unfortunately, this was the Heaven and Earths reward for the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. Only it could absorb the energy. After the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon absorbed it, its life level wouldpletely change! Everyone waited. But suddenly, what shocked Chu Feng was The Heaven and Earths reward suddenly fluctuated violently. In the next moment, the range suddenly expanded and actually included the dragon soul! Almost endless energy surged into the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon and the dragon soul. Chu Feng could feel that the power of the dragon soul was increasing at a visible speed! His Cleaved Edge Saber was trembling This scene stunned everyone. Whats going on? Chapter 222 - How About It? Do You Dare to Try?

Chapter 222: How About It? Do You Dare to Try?

Chu Feng was puzzled. It was clearly the Purple Spirit Divine Dragons transformation reward, so why did the dragon soul benefit? Moreover, from the looks of it, the improvement of the dragon soul was definitely not less than that of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon! He looked at Number Two and the others in confusion. He realized that they were also confused. Obviously, they had never seen such a situation either. At this moment, Elder Luos faint voice suddenly sounded. I think I might understand. Everyone looked at Elder Luo. The elder had lived too long. When the Blood Shadow Warriors were created, Elder Luo already looked like this. It was hard to imagine the years hed lived through. There was no telling how many secrets he knew. He was a real walking encyclopedia. Elder Luo smiled and said calmly. This situation is very rare. Ive only heard of it. This is because the transformation of the purple spirit just now imitated the essence of the dragon souls life. In terms of the essence of life, although the two are not exactly the same, there is a certain connection. At this moment, the reward of Heaven and Earth unexpectedly treats the dragon soul as a part of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon. Only then did everyone nod in realization. However, Chu Feng was worried. The dragon soul has also absorbed arge number of rewards. It wont affect the transformation of the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon, right? Elder Luo shook his head with a faint smile. Number At this moment, the energy of Heaven and Earth is endless. How much you can absorb depends on your ability. Unfortunately, only by being recognized by Heaven and Earth can you enjoy it. Chu Feng, your luck is really heaven-defying. Because of your kindness in helping the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon, you unintentionally brought a huge opportunity to the dragon soul. Originally, because this dragon soul had been silent for a long time, its spirituality and vitality were extremely weak. It had long lost the power of the true dragon soul. If you hadnt brought it out, this dragon soul would havepletely perished in a few years. However, after experiencing this infusion of natural energy, it ispletely enough to make up for all the previous losses! Your dragon soul will be reborn! In the future, as the energy in its body is slowly released, this dragon soul will eventually recover its former glory. At that time, it will not be inferior to the Purple Spirit Divine Dragon! It will be one of the top saber souls! After all, it is the soul of a true dragon! It will also provide a qualitative enhancement to your saber technique! Elder Luo paused before continuing. Actually, when the dragon soul returnster, you can give it a try. The power of your saber technique will definitely increase to a certain extent! Moreover, the increase would definitely be stronger as the dragon soul recovers in the future! What a truly great opportunity! Chu Feng could not help but raise his eyebrows. Was it that awesome? He did not expect this. He had done it unintentionally because he did not want to see these old fellows disappointed expressions. Who would have thought that he would hit the jackpot! Not only did he obtain Number Twos admiration, even the dragon soul obtained a great opportunity. In the end, it would also reflect on his strength. Double happiness! In this way, his strength would increase again, and his chances of passing thest test would increase! Chu Feng was extremely excited. At this moment, the rewards for the two divine dragons had also ended. The Purple Spirit Divine Dragon roared proudly and excitedly. It suddenly rushed to Number 2 and anxiously wanted to share its joy with him. The dragon soul also looked at Chu Feng gratefully. This time, it was equivalent to being reborn! All of this was thanks to Chu Feng! Chu Feng looked at the dragon soul and raised the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand. His meaning was obvious. The Saber Soul also cooperated and rushed into the Cleaved Edge Saber. Swoosh! In the next moment, the Cleaved Edge Saber suddenly exploded with a dazzling white light. A vast dragon might seemed to break through the world! Chu Fengs round eyes red angrily as he gripped the saber hilt tightly. He shouted. He suddenly shed at the sea of blood! HA! In an instant, the weather changed and huge waves surged! The sea of blood was directly cut off! The wave was 10,000 meters tall! Sss Seeing the scene in front of him, even Chu Feng was shocked. He knew that the power of his saber technique might increase. However, Chu Feng did not expect that it would be 50% more powerful! This was only the beginning of the dragon souls recovery! It was hard to imagine how much help the dragon soul at its peak would bring! Chu Feng suddenly thought of the Nine Sabers God Emperor back then. That was an invincible existence with nine dragon souls! How terrifying was that! However, even such an expert had broken his saber in the end. Chu Feng dared not imagine. What kind of terrifying battle happened in the cmity back then? And now, a new cmity was about to arrive, and he seemed to be the one destined to break it The corners of Chu Fengs mouth could not help but twitch. Whatever, I wont think about it. Where theres a will, theres a way. As long as he continued to improve, it was not impossible for him to be stronger than the Nine Sabers God Emperor! He threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind. Chu Feng was still very excited. The power of each sh increased by another fifty percent. In other words, even if it was only the fifth level of the saber technique, it was not weaker than Number 2s God ying! It was enough to severely injure a peak-level Grade A+! Not to mention the even stronger sixth level saber aura! Unknowingly, Chu Feng had already grown from a little fellow who could not even withstand a trace of pressure from a super A-rank into someone who, just an ordinary sh, could kill a Grade A+ existence. Terrifying! At this moment, Chu Feng was filled with confidence in his strength! Now that he was stronger, he naturally couldnt wait to return to Earth to kill demons! But what blocked his eyes was thest mountain. The leader of the Ten Great Blood Shadow Warriors! A new overlord-level existence! Number 1! Even if it was just a Grade A+ projection, Chu Feng had no chance of winning. Fortunately, he only needed tost for half an hour. Chu Feng felt that there was still a chance. Especially since his strength had just increased again. As if sensing Chu Fengs thoughts, Number One, who had been cold and silent, suddenly raised his indifferent eyes. He looked at Chu Feng. His tone was as cold as ten-thousand-year-old ice. Congrattions on improving your strength again. It seems that it shouldnt be a problem for you tost for half an hour in my hands. Chu Feng looked at Number One in surprise. This big ice cube actually took the initiative to speak? But he felt happier. Even Number One himself said that he could pass the assessment. Then there would be no surprise! But in the next moment, Number One suddenly changed the topic and said with interest. But I want to give you another choice. Enduring half an hour is a rule set by Heaven and Earth, and I dont want to listen to it. After all, with my strength, it cant give me any benefits. Martial artists of our generation go against the heavens. This feeling of being bound by the rules makes me unhappy. So, do you want to change the way you y? Number Ones eyes carried a hint of ridicule as he said calmly. If you canst for two incense sticks of time under my hands, Ill give you five drops of Star Domain Essence. If you canst for three incense sticks of time, Ill give you five more drops. If you canst for four incense sticks of time, Ill give you five more drops, and so on! Or you can also exchange them for treasures of the same value, as long as I have them. By the way, I can tell you that my strength will increase greatly after every incense stick of time. Lets see how long you canst. The longer you hold on, the more you gain. But the price is that if you dont reach the bottom line I asked for, well, say, three incense sticks of time, you will fail this assessment, and you wont be able to return to Earth God Star! Theres nothing in this world thates without effort. If you want to be extraordinary, you have to pay the price! Or you must be willing to be mediocre! So, do you dare to try your luck? Chapter 223 - Young Mans Insolence!

Chapter 223: Young Mans Insolence!

Before Chu Feng could answer, Number 1 spoke directly again. Of course, you may choose to refuse. Then well continue to y by the original rules. I wont resort to any tricks because of your refusal. Im too proud to do that. With your strength, you can definitely pass my assessment and easily return to Earth God Star. But the treasures will be gone. Gains and risks are always proportional. Take as much risk as you want to gain. The decision is yours. Choose. After Number One finished speaking, he closed his eyes to rest. He was calm and content. He was happy. However, it gave Chu Feng a very difficult choice! He had just witnessed the preciousness of the essence of the Star Domain. Chu Feng knew how important such a divine-grade treasure was to cultivation! Especially at this point, after experiencing the sessive battles, he had already released all the umtion of his bitter cultivation over the past year. His strength had temporarily reached a bottleneck. If he wanted to maintain this terrifying speed of improvement in the future, the more of these things he had, the better! Otherwise, he could only continue to cultivate diligently! However, after bing stronger, it might take a year or even a few years to improve. Chu Feng could not afford to wait! If he took the risk, there might be huge benefits, but his previous efforts might be in vain. He would have to wait another year for the next assessment! Chu Feng could not wait either! Number One urately grasped Chu Fengs state of mind. Wily old fox! As for directly asking Number 1 for it or hoping that he would give it to him, Chu Feng was not that shameless. He looked at the faint smile on Number 1s face. Chu Feng was able to tell. The old man must have done it on purpose! Is it a test for me? Even if Ive already performed well enough, is it still not enough in the eyes of an overlord like Number One Beside him. The blondie muttered something under his breath. Boss is just as sinister as before. To think that I thought that his personality had changed after his breakthrough After saying that, suddenly, he felt a faint aura lock onto him. The blondie immediately realized that something was wrong! With Bosss strength, he was no different from saying them in his ear. no hesitation. He did not have to shatter this projection. It was heartbreakingly decisive. Losing some souls was better than being targeted by Boss The blondie could still tell which was more important. The blondie was already used to courting death, so no one paid attention to him. Everyones gazes were focused on Chu Feng. He wanted to see how Chu Feng would choose. Number 1s purpose was clearly not as simple as he made it out to be. Instead, he was measuring! To determine if Chu Feng was worth his full effort! The great cmity was approaching. Ordinary gods might be in danger. However, at Number 1s level, he was already qualified to take a gamble. Therefore, should he bet on Chu Feng or rely on himself? As someone chosen by the times, no one could predict Chu Fengs future. Therefore, this was also a difficult choice for Number One. If he decided to bet on Chu Feng, He, and even the entire Grand Pure One Realm, wouldpletely focus on Chu Feng! They would support Chu Feng at all costs. This was too important Resources, after all, were limited. There was no room for carelessness. So he wanted to see more. He wanted to see find out if Chu Feng had any hope of leading an expert like him and the entire Grand Pure One Realm to survive this cmity and even be the final victor Chu Feng could see all of this clearly. The attitude of an overlord-level invincible expert was extremely important in his early stages of cultivation! Taking a deep breath. Chu Feng had already made his decision. Lets go all out! To hold for three incense sticks worth of time, he might have a chance if he used all his strength! You want to see my potential, dont you? Then Ill show you! Wouldnt it be a pity to throw away a treasure that had delivered itself to his door? The longer hested, the better Chu Feng pondered. A smile suddenly appeared on his lips. Some interesting thoughts came to mind. Well if his n seeded, it would not be a problem tost for three incense sticks of time. It might even be longer. Number 1 might have to pay a huge price this time Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He looked at Number One and said calmly. If Since Senior is interested in that, I will naturally apany you. However, I would like to make a few requests. No reply from Number One. There was a shocked murmur around them. Hiss You actually dare to ept? This is crazy! Tsk tsk, how dare you challenge Boss. Kid, just because of this, I, Bai Wushen, am awed! Number 3 clicked his tongue in wonder. In their eyes, Boss was an invincible existence! Too powerful! You, Chu Feng, are all-rounded, but Boss will only be more all-rounded than you! Moreover, his strength would increase greatly after every incense stick of time. Even if they were reced, they would only be tortured! This was simply too difficult. They had thought that Chu Feng would refuse. The Blood Shadow Warriors discussed and praised. However, Chu Feng did not have any arrogance. He only looked at Number 1 quietly and did not move. A barely perceptible smile appeared on Number 1s stiff face. Interesting. Feel free to ask for anything. Chu Feng smiled faintly. My request is very simple. Senior Number One, you just said that I can exchange the essence of the Star Domain for treasures of the same value, right? Before Number One could speak, Chu Feng had spoken directly. His voice was indifferent, but his words were shocking! I want a world! A small world that can amodate arge number of living beings! Moreover, I want Senior to pay me in advance! I dont understand the value of a small world, but with Elder Luo around, I dont think Senior will trick me. Ill persist for as long as it takes to match the value of that amount of Star Domain Essence! If I endure longer, senior can pay the rest with the essence of the Star Domain. Chu Fengs voice echoed in the Blood Sea Space. Just as he finished speaking, the entire space seemed to have fallen silent. The ten Blood Warriors looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with disbelief! Hiss! This kid is too arrogant! Did I mishear? Where did this kid get his confidence from?! I thought it was already impressive that he dared to ept Bosss challenge. Now it seems that I was overthinking Youre young and arrogant!! Even Number One was stunned. He clearly did not expect Chu Feng to make such a request. Even more surprisingly, Chu Feng did not seem to care about him at all He couldnt help but grin. Interesting, interesting! Arrogant brat. What makes you think you can hold out against me long enough? If you lose, wont I suffer a huge loss? Ill lose a small world for nothing. That thing is quite valuable. Number One looked at Chu Feng with interest. He wanted to know how Chu Feng would answer. Chu Feng smiled calmly and stood with his hands behind his back. He was neither servile nor overbearing as his faintughter sounded. Senior, dont worry. If I cant do it, even if its just a drop of Star Domain Essence, Ill return the treasure! At the same time, Ill let you punish me! I wont say anything! Senior, you wont lose out After hearing Chu Fengs answer, Number One, who had always been as cold as ice, suddenlyughed. Heughed recklessly. Heughed wildly. The surrounding world rumbled continuously, as if it was changing ording to his mood. Hahaha, good kid! You have guts! Perhaps you have something to rely on. But if you reach my level, youll know how ridiculous your reliance is to me! Chu Feng only smiled faintly and muttered calmly. If I dont try, how will I know? Haha! Then Ill do as you wish! Come and fight! Chapter 224 - The Power of an Ancient Overlord! Chapter 224 The Power of an Ancient Overlord! Number Ones voice was like thunder. He did not dawdle. He waved his hand. Suddenly, a silver bracelet cut through the sky. He threw it at Chu Feng. He said calmly, This is a small world bracelet. It contains a radius of several thousand kilometers and can amodate living creatures. It was refined from their world after I ughtered a small n in an alternate dimension. I had thought that it was not bad back then, but now, it is just crude. Consider it worth 15 drops of Star Domain Essence. Number Ones voice was t. But his words were heart-stopping. ughter an entire n! However, in the mouth of such an existence, it was so ordinary. Clearly, such a thing was very normal in the eyes of those powerhouses back then. Being small and weak was their original sin! Tas Chu Feng could not help but think of Earth. He might be the number one person on Earth now. However, in the eyes of those ancient experts, he was probably not much stronger than ants. The great cmity was about to arrive. Abyss invasion, ancients return Where should the weak humans of Earth go? Enved? ughtered? Chu Feng shook his head violently! He would never allow it! He wanted to use the saber in his hand to kill anyone who dared to covet Earth! No matter what, if they dared toe, they had to be prepared to die! However, all of this required powerful strength! Be stronger! Even stronger! At this moment, Chu Fengs belief was iparably firm. In front of him was a great opportunity! Since Number One wanted to give him a big gift, he had to ept it! The more Star Domain Essence, the better! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. With a wave of his hand, he took the silver bracelet. His Divine Will seeped into it. It was a slightly crowded small world. It could probably amodate millions of people. It was enough His eyes turned to Elder Luo. It meant that he wanted Elder Luo to appraise it for him. After all, he really wasnt familiar with such items. He didnt know Number One well either. He was afraid of being ripped off! There was no harm in being more cautious. Elder Luo could not help butugh. He saw through Chu Fengs thoughts at a nce. Haha, cunning brat. Dont worry, that old fellow wont bother to scam a little fellow like you. I also know about this Silver Moon Bracelet. Any world that can amodate living beings is worth a lot. The price of 15 drops of Star Domain Essence is very fair, but Elder Luo turned to look at Number One again. You old fellow, you actually have to calcte so clearly with a junior. I feel embarrassed for you! How about this? Ill make the decision. Ten drops of Star Domain Essence will do! As long as Chu Feng canst for three incense sticks of time, youll be even. How about that? When Chu Feng heard this, he looked at Elder Luo gratefully. Obviously, Elder Luo was deliberately squeezing Number 1 to gain benefits for him. Otherwise, he would have to persist for four incense sticks of time before he could obtain 15 drops of Star Domain Essence, just enough to repay his debt. The difficulty was much higher than persisting for three incense sticks of time! Number 1 snorted. He was obviously ming Luo for being nosy. But he didnt argue. There was no difference between three and four incense sticks. He did not think that Chu Feng couldst three incense sticks in his hands! Elder Luo did not care about Number Ones cold gaze at all. He stroked his white beard. He smiled at the two of them. Are you ready? Number 1 nodded indifferently. He had nothing to prepare for. On the other hand, Chu Feng suddenly soared into the sky and suddenly threw the Silver Moon Bracelet he had just obtained into the depths of the sea of blood. At the same time, an obscure Divine Will fluctuation circted around Chu Feng. This scene puzzled everyone. What was this kid doing? Number One and Elder Luo both sensed the Divine Will fluctuations emitted by Chu Feng. However, with their identities, they naturally would not eavesdrop. On the other hand, Elder Luo nced into the depths of the sea of blood andbined it with something he had known before. He raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, as if he had realized something. But he didnt speak. Seeing Chu Feng return, he only asked again. Are you ready? Chu Feng took a deep breath and nodded. All the necessary arrangements had been made. Now, lets fight! Elder Luo smiled faintly and threw out an incense stick. The battle had officially begun! Chu Feng slowly drew out his sharp saber. Holding the knife in his right hand, he bowed respectfully to Number 1. Senior, sorry for attacking you! Then, no hesitation. His figure instantly turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Number One. Instantly, he swung his saber! The first attack was the fifth sh, Brilliant Sun! With the help of the transformed dragon soul, this sh had already surpassed the sixyered saber aura when he defeated Number 2! The sea of clouds churned and the world roared! At the same time, Light Chaser! Heavenly Water Domain! The power of two divine bloodlines, the impact of willpower, the disturbance of Divine Will Chu Feng had used all means! Currently, Chu Feng was strong enough to defeat Number 2 instantly! But now, Chu Feng only wanted to weaken Number 1 as much as possible, even if it was just a little! But at the next moment, Chu Feng was shocked. Number Ones figure instantly turned into nothingness. He was also in the Light Chasing Realm! And his speed far exceeded Chu Fengs. It was as if the Heavenly Water Domain could not restrain him at all. The impact of his willpower was like a spring breeze Beside him, Number 3 pursed his lips. Boss knows all that we know. Although hes not as proficient as us, hes still far stronger than you. Dont even think about using these methods. Its useless. If I were you, I would fight the boss head-on. The boss is here to test you. He wont dodge. Perhaps he had heard Number 3s voice. Or perhaps Chu Feng had discovered this himself. Wind stirred beneath his feet. The sharp de in his hand suddenly shed down. He didnt use any fancy tricks. This was apetition of strength! There was a loud rumble. They passed each other. Chu Feng actually had the upper hand. But no one was surprised. This was only the beginning of the first incense stick of time. ording to the agreement, Number One could use very little power. If it was very difficult for Chu Feng to fight now, there was no need topete in the future. Therefore, although he had the upper hand, Chu Feng was not happy at all. Instead, he was very solemn. He kept shing down! Time ticked by. Soon, the first incense stick of time passed. No one was surprised. With Chu Fengs strength, this was only right. The second incense stick was the beginning of the real test for Chu Feng! A series of booms sounded. At this moment, Number One seemed to have be a different person. The power of each punch and kick multiplied! In the sky, clouds rolled and the sun and moon changed. Chu Fengs fifth sh was no match at all! He could barely hold on. In the next moment, Number Ones fatal punch came. Helpless! Chu Feng turned his de. The Saber Force staggered out! Three consecutive shes! They shed fiercely at Iron Fist Number 1. Boom! Boom! Boom! It directly sent Number 1 flying! Chu Feng stood on the spot and panted heavily. Using his full strength, he still had the upper hand. However, there was no joy in Chu Fengs eyes. It was only the second incense stick of time, but he was already forced to use his full strength Number Ones strength shocked Chu Feng! Was this the power of an ancient overlord? The two of them looked at each other across the distance. On the other side, Number 1 casually stretched his body. Crackling sounds came from his armor, and he did not care about the passage of time. There was an indifferent sound. Looks like my projection wont be able to do anything to you during the second incense stick. To be able to do this as a C-rank, you would be a prodigy even in ancient times. However, if this is all you have, you will definitely lose during the third incense stick! Then Ill get my small world back When Chu Feng heard this, he only took a deep breath. His eyes were as sharp as an eagles. He pointed the de forward. He murmured softly. Senior, if you say some things too early, your face will hurt Chapter 225 - Tragic!

Chapter 225: Tragic!

Oh? Number 1 raised an interested eyebrow. He was clearly surprised by Chu Fengs confidence. However, Chu Feng remained calm. His eyes were solemn and excited, but there was no fear! It was absolute confidence in himself! Even if you were an overlord in ancient times, Im not afraid! I havent shown my real trump card yet. It was too early to say anything! Beside him. The group stared at the two of them. They were in high spirits. Number 3 tutted. Tsk, this little fellow is quite arrogant. Not many people dare to speak to Boss like this. Updates by . Its a pity. Its good to be confident, but Boss is going to get serious next. In the face of absolute strength, its useless no matter how much he struggles. Number 7 spoke. Chu Feng has already used his Saber Force just now and used all his trump cards. I really cant think of what other trump cards he has. Perhaps he will stop here. Number 8 pursed his lips. Even if this kid still has some trump cards, hes going to face a boss whos trulyparable to the limit of Grade A+! The difference is too great The others nodded in agreement. Generally speaking, the Grade A+s were divided into low-level Grade A+s, high-level Grade A+s, and peak Grade A+s. There was also a state between the Grade A+ and S-rank. Such an expert was called the limit of Grade A+! It was the true peak that a Grade A+ powerhouse could reach! A powerhouse who was half a step into the S-rank! Most importantly of all, not everyone was qualified to take this step! This was a very mysterious realm! Only those whose foundation was extremely solid and who had reached the limit of Grade A+ in all aspects would be qualified to be called the limit of Grade A+! Such an existence could be said to be invincible in Grade A+! Moreover, once they broke through to the S-rank, the benefits they obtained would far exceed ordinary experts! They would directly be a top expert among the S-rank! It was far from what those peak-level martial artists who had broken through to the S-rank from the peak of Grade A+ couldpare to! In the ancient times, countless geniuses deliberately suppressed their strength in order to reach the limit of the Grade A+ before breaking through. There were too many benefits! However, in that era where geniuses rose together, only one in ten thousand could seed! It was obvious how difficult it was. It was definitely more precious than an S-rank expert! For example, Chu Feng was already monstrous enough. But if he really counted, perhaps only his attack power could be considered to be at the limit of Grade A+. As for other aspects, such as the physical body, domain, Divine Will, and willpower they were still far inferior! Of course, this was also because Chu Fengs true level was only C-rank. No one could imagine how terrifying Chu Feng would be after he truly broke through to Grade A+ Perhaps even the limit of Grade A+ would be far from enough to describe him! Of course, at the moment, Chu Feng was far inferior. In front of him, Number One, who was floating in the air, He was a true Grade A+ limit! Therefore, no one thought that Chu Feng could continue. This was no ordinary gap. Failure seemed inevitable. Only Chu Feng was still full of fighting spirit. He did have a trump card. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly did not want to use it in a hurry. Because that trump card was just a trick. This was not what Chu Feng wanted! Chu Feng wanted to tell this group of old fellows the truth. You guys are outdated! Who said that Grade A+s limits were invincible?! Im going to defeat one! It might be an impossible task in your time. But now, its our time! We will never give up! Chu Feng stubbornly raised his head. His eyes suddenly exploded with hysterical madness. His hoarse voice roared like a beast. Come on, let me see what the so-called limit of a Grade A+ can do to me. Hehe Chu Feng had a crazy appearance. But it made everyone freeze. Whats he But before anyone could react, at this moment, Number 1s attack was already approaching Chu Feng. Its speed was beyond imagination! It was like teleportation! Faint golden light lingered on the iron fist, and the sharp fist wind cut bloody marks on Chu Fengs face. This was a full-powered punch from a Grade A+ limit! Haha! Good timing! Chu Feng did not dodge. Cant avoid it anyway. Then he should just fight back! He didnt care about anything else. He didnt use the Cleaved Edge Saber. Like a wild beast. He also threw a punch! Fist Shattering the Heavens! The punch he had justprehended. Because he was not familiar with it, its power might be weaker than the saber aura. Chu Feng did not care. All he wanted to do now was vent. Break the world! Break the sky! Break the pride from the ancient times! Chu Fengs eyes widened. Two iparably dazzling fist lights collided. What followed was a blinding white light. The roar shook the world. Chu Fengs figure shot out. Blood spurted. He was defeated in one blow. However, everyone only heard Chu Fengs crazyughter. Haha, the Grade A+s limit is nothing! You cant kill me with one punch, hahaha! This kid whats gotten into him? Number 3 couldnt help but mutter. To his surprise, Chu Feng suddenly took out a tube of reagent filled with green liquid. Then, he took it without hesitation. In the next moment, his injuries began to recover quickly. It was the Water of Life! The Water of Life that could heal any injuries below Grade A+! It was useless for the Grade A+s. However, against those below Grade A+, it wasparable to a life-saving divine artifact. Therefore, Chu Feng had prepared a lot back then. This was why Chu Feng was cautious. Although he had the strength to instantly kill ordinary Grade A+s, in terms of life essence, he was only a C-rank martial artist. The Water of Life was frighteningly effective for him. This was why he dared to challenge the limit of Grade A+ with his true strength. So what if youre strong! As long as you cant kill me with one punch, then I can fight again! Haha, again, again! Although his body was in extreme pain, Chu Feng still grinned. He kept provoking him. Opposite, Number 1s expression darkened. He nced at the third incense stick beside him. It was already a third gone. And he had yet to take down Chu Feng. This made Number 1 feel a little embarrassed. He did not waste any time. He erupted with his full strength again. If he let Chu Fengst through the third incense stick of time, where would his dignity as an overlord be?! The roar shook the heavens! With every punch, Number One used all his strength. Every move was fatal. He did not hold back at all! At first, Chu Feng could manage to exchange a few punches with Number 1. But towards the end, his injuries became more and more serious, and he could no longer keep up with Number 1s rhythm. He could only keep consuming the Water of Life and hold on. After that, even the healing effects of the Water of Life could not keep up. Blood vessels burst. His body shattered. The bones in his arms were shattered! His chest caved in. It was extremely tragic! But what made everyone speechless was Even at this point, Chu Feng still persisted! He was like a candle in the wind that could not be blown out. He was tenacious! Even Number Ones eyes shed with surprise. He nced at the third incense stick that only had only a trace of embers left. He shook his head. Even so, his thoughts had not changed. Since the rules had been set, then he would execute them firmly! Number 1 clenched his fists. Just as he was about to defeat Chu Feng with thest blow, he suddenly heard Chu Fengs weak but still smiling voice. Hehe, Senior, give me ten seconds to recover. I think I can win thisst punch Chapter 226 - Assessment Passed!

Chapter 226: Assessment Passed!

Chu Fengs words instantly caused amotion. Number Three could not help but look at Chu Feng. Does this kid know what hes talking about?! Hes already been beaten up like this. Where did he get his confidence from They all looked puzzled. However, Chu Feng clearly had no intention of exining. He smiled to himself. He swallowed three portions of the Water of Life in one go. He began to recover from his injuries. He did not care if Number One agreed. He knew that Number 1 would not refuse. Ten seconds was short. It passed quickly. There was only one spark left in the third incense stick. Updates by . If Chu Feng bought any more time, the third incense stick might burn out. Without any bloodshed, one could obtain 10 drops of Star Domain Essence. However, Chu Feng did not do that. Although he usually liked to take advantage of others, he was actually a fellow who was proud to the core. Some things were the bottom line. It was just dignity. Chu Feng slowly raised his eyes. Even though his injuries had yet to fully recover, he was still grinning. Senior, Im done. Number 1 couldnt help grinning. He had seen everything Chu Feng had done. This little fellow in front of him was too much to his liking. Unfortunately, that was still no reason for him to go easy on him. He slowly clenched his right fist. Come on, then. Show me what you have to fall back on Number One had just finished speaking. He actually took the initiative to attack. These experts who had fought their way through the ancient times never cared about their hypocritical demeanor. Even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit! A fallen enemy was the best enemy! Waves roared. Number 1s punch actually created a dragon of waves that roared as it charged towards Chu Feng. Without a doubt, this was an attack at the limit of Grade A+! Number 1 did not hold back at all! The immense pressure made everyone on the beach take a few steps back. As for Chu Feng, he held the Cleaved Edge Saber and remained calm. He looked at the iing dragon of waves. He immediately understood that even his sixth-level Saber Force was definitely not a match for him. After all, Saber Force was only at the threshold of the limit of Grade A+. If the Saber Force is not enough, what if I add another punch Chu Feng muttered. He held the saber in his right hand. His left hand suddenly clenched into a fist. There seemed to be a surging power swirling in it. Number 3, who saw this scene, suddenly gasped. They were all top experts, so they naturally understood what Chu Feng was trying to do. He He actually wants to use the Saber Force and and the fused punch at the same time Twopletely different meanings and twopletely opposite ways of circting power. The explosive power will explode his body, right? Number 7 was an expert in this area. At this moment, his eyes were also solemn. This kid is ying with fire! He justprehended that fusion punch not long ago. Its fine if he uses it alone. He can control it, but if hes distracted while using the Saber Force Thats impossible! The group of old men frowned. However, Chu Feng did not seem to notice it. He continued to circte the energy in his body. He looked at the dragon of waves that was already right in front of him. He suddenlyughed out loud. His sound shook thends! Hahaha, impossible? Nothing is impossible! Seniors, times have changed! The voice still echoed in the air. However, Chu Feng attacked without hesitation. The saber in his right hand roared, and his left fist surged! The sixth level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique! A true Grade A+ Ultimate Saber Technique! Fist Shattering the Heavens! It was only a hairs breadth away from Grade A+s limit. At this moment, the two of them actually erupted from Chu Fengs slightly thin body at the same time. Its power was unparalleled! The world changed color! He actually did it! Chu Feng smiled. He muttered to himself. You think I took that beating for nothing? Do you really think Im stupid enough to not use the Saber Force but insist on fighting with my fists? It was partly meant to vent his fury. But more importantly, Chu Feng was testing! With the huge pressure from Number 1, he tried tobine the Saber Force and the fist to break through the sky! Training himself! This was Chu Fengs true goal! Almost simultaneously. Chu Fengs saber and fist descended. Everyone saw a bright saber sh. It was as if the Heavenly Tribtion had destroyed the world. Facing Number Ones iron fist head-on. On the other side, it was the almost defenseless Heaven Breaking Fist. He pointed at Projection Number 1! At this moment, Number 1 had exhausted his old strength and had yet to recover. Even if Number One had extraordinary abilities, it was toote to dodge! If he was hit by Chu Fengs punch that was close to the limit of Grade A+, Number 1s projection would not just fail. It might even be directly obliterated! That would be so embarrassing! Number One really did not expect this. Chu Feng could actually unleash two attacks that wereparable to the power of the Grade A+s limit! It was simply a fantasy! Was he really not afraid of blowing himself up!? But at this point, Number One could only retreat helplessly! Even so, he was still hit by Chu Fengs Heaven Breaking Fist. Boom! There was a deafening explosion. Everyone saw an armored figure being sent flying. The next moment, everyone fell silent. Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded. They rubbed his eyes hard. They couldnt believe what they were seeing. Oh my God! What did I see! Boss Boss was actually sent flying Impossible! In midair, Chu Feng panted heavily. His muscles were trembling and he looked like he was about to fall into the sea of blood. He nced at the third incense stick that had just burned out. There was only excitement in his eyes. He won! Or rather, he only forced Number 1 back! But to Chu Feng, that was already victory! With his own strength, hested for three incense sticks of time! That was enough. As for defeating Number 1 Chu Feng was confident, but not arrogant! A limit Grade A+ was still too strong! Unless he used all his trump cards He watched as Number 1 flew back with a dark expression. Chu Feng grinned. Knowing that this person must be upset from being forced back, he was about tofort him. However, Number One suddenly spoke. You dont have to say it. I know what you want to say. I dont need a junior like you tofort me! Kid, I admit I misjudged you. Your performance was unexpected. The Silver Moon Bracelet is yours. Youve already passed this assessment. Before Chu Feng could rejoice. Of course, you can also choose to continue. The rules will not change. For every incense stick of time, five drops of Star Domain Essence will be given you. Of course, its not that I look down on you, but during the fourth incense stick, I will use the peak power of Grade A+s limit. Logically speaking, a Grade A+ with such strength shouldnt exist at all! In countless eras, only Master reached this step when he was a Grade A+ and suppressed countless geniuses of an era! This is an unbelievable realm. If you choose to continue, its equivalent to fighting Master back then. But to be honest, even if your strength is ten times greater now, you still have no chance of winning. Do you still want to fight? Speaking of which. Even with Number 1sposure, he could not help but feel excited. This was across countless eras and spaces. This was apetition between two top-notch candidates He was actually worried! He was worried that Chu Feng would refuse! How many years had it been since he felt this way Fortunately, In the next moment, Chu Fengs faint smile sounded. Of course Ill continue! Fighting against a former invincible existence It seems very interesting. Also, Senior, I dont think Ive ever said that this is all my strength Chapter 227 - Eight Grade A+s, and Millions of Undead Fighting the Overlord!

Chapter 227: Eight Grade A+s, and Millions of Undead Fighting the Overlord!

Chu Feng stood in the air calmly. However, what he said made everyone gasp. What did he mean by that? Could it be that this was not his limit!? Could he be stronger?! This time, it was not Chatterbox Number 3 who had misspoken. Even the usually calm Number 2 and Number 4 could not help but take a deep breath. They looked at each other andughed bitterly. They had not lost in vain. This kid was simply inhuman! Whenever you think youve emptied him out, he can always whip your face with the truth! In midair, even Number One could not help but stagger. His eyes under his battle armor were filled with suspicion. He really couldnt imagine. Updates by . Where did Chu Feng get his confidence from?! He had already made it clear that even if Chu Fengs strength increased by ten times, he would definitely not be a match for him. But this kid actually looked like he was confident of winning. Why on earth! However, no one answered his questions. Chu Feng just stood quietly above the sea of blood. If one observed carefully, one would discover that in the sea of blood under Chu Fengs feet, a silver bracelet rose and fell silently. It was as if it was waiting for its master to summon it. It was the Silver Moon World that Chu Feng had just thrown into the depths of the Blood Sea. He sensed quietly for a moment. Chu Fengs lips curled into a smile. Everything was ready Number One saw the smile on Chu Fengs lips. His eyebrows shot up. He could not help but be much more serious. He said in a deep voice, Kid, let me remind you onest time. If youre just talking nonsense, I advise you to give up early. The power thates next will far exceed your imagination. Fists and feet have no eyes. Im afraid Ill kill you directly. Still worried, Number 1 reminded him. He was really afraid that Chu Feng would force himself! Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He replied loudly, Senior, just do your best. Theres no need to worry about me. Moreover, I also want to remind Senior not to show mercy. Otherwise, you might lose Ha! At this moment, even Number One felt that Chu Feng was a little too arrogant. Lose? How could he lose! Im afraid you wont even be able tost one move. Number 1 took a deep breath. He didnt want to waste time in talking. His eyes instantly turned cold. It was a sign that he was getting serious. He stood with his hands folded. An indescribably terrifying pressure rose. Vaguely, a mighty figure seemed to slowly appear behind him. It seemed to be the embodiment of the rules! The moment the figure appeared, the world seemed to have frozen. He was the universe! Looking at the blurry outline, Elder Luo, who had been silent, suddenly teared up. That was Masters figure! Obviously, it was because Number 1 was trying his best to recreate the power of his master when he was a Grade A+. Somehow, it attracted a hint of the rules Chu Feng could not help but look up at the proud figure in the sky. Vast! Invincible! Chu Feng found it difficult to breathe when facing that existence. It was as if he was going against the entire universe! Tiny. Powerless. Unable to win! Before the battle even started, Chu Fengs aura had already weakened by 30%. What kind of expert was Number One? Naturally, he immediately seized the opportunity. Although he still did not believe that Chu Feng had any chance of winning, it did not stop him from instinctively making the most correct decision! Number One seemed to turn into a ray of light. He appeared on all sides. They punched at the same time! Countless fist shadows attacked from all directions! Compared to the previous limit of Grade A+, his power, speed, strength, and so on had increased in all aspects! This was the true limit! Even a true S-rank would die if they were careless in the face of this punch! Number One brought the invincible figure behind him and pressed down, as if he wanted topletely crush Chu Feng! The Blood Sea kept roaring. It was as if it was mourning for Chu Feng. Anyone could see that it was impossible for Chu Feng to receive this punch. Even if it was just a graze, there would definitely be no corpse left! This was the power that an invincible expert had once possessed! Power that should not exist in the human world! Unmatched! In the sky, countless Number One figures spoke at the same time. Kid, give up. This is the power of Master. Ill give you onest chance But this time, before Number One could finish speaking, Chu Feng suddenly clenched his fists and roared at the sky. His eyes were filled with madness. No! I dont need it!! So what if youre an overlord! So what if that invincible expert from the ancient eraes personally! Your time is long gone! This is my age! In my age, tigers lie low! Even dragons have to coil up! Im invincible among my peers! Currently, Chu Feng carried the aura that shook the mountains and rivers. It was extremely domineering. It was as if he hadpletely broken the shackles in his heart. He raised his head and looked straight at Number 1 fearlessly. Or rather, he was looking directly at the shadow behind Number One. An imposing aura! I, Chu Feng, can fight! I dare to fight! I will never be afraid of fighting! I want victory! No matter who the opponent is, I will be the one standing in the end. It can only be me Chu Feng took a deep breath. Slowly he spread his hands. He suddenly burst intoughter. Come on, lets tell everyone the truth. We are the masters of this era! After Chu Feng uttered those words, the Silver Moon Bracelet in the depths of the sea of blood suddenly shot out. Breaking through the restraints of the waves! It soared into the sky. Itnded steadily in Chu Fengs hand. Whats There was a hint of disbelief in Number Ones eyes as he vaguely sensed something. The next moment, his senses were confirmed. Suddenly, everyone felt as if the sky had turned dark. In the sky. Suddenly, countless undead creatures appeared! It covered the sky! Majestic! There were millions of them! And before these millions of undead, there were also seven figures with magnificent auras standing in the air. Including Chu Feng. There were actually eight Grade A+s! The illusory Nightmare Ingesting Beast King! The iparably powerful Ancient Ancestral Dragon! The Corpse Dragon King with a monstrous aura of death! And the skeleton that Chu Feng had first enved had actually broken through the limits of life and be a skeleton king! Lastly, there were Chu Fengs three bloodline clones. There were a total of eight figures, and all of them had the strength of a Grade A+! This was the solid capital that Chu Feng had umted over the past year. It was also the true reason why he dared to return to Earth to fight the Abyssal Demons! The pets and enved undead were undoubtedly a part of a martial artists strength. If it didnt count, wouldnt the experts who specialized in the path of taming beasts and the undead be crippled? Even the invincible expert back then could suppress countless geniuses by relying on various opportunities. It was definitely not as simple as his own strength. Everyone understood this logic. But understanding was one thing. They could not help but be shocked! Chu Feng had hidden himself too deeply! Number One was also stunned for a moment. This was a power that could sweep away all Grade A+s At that moment, Chu Feng was about to join hands with the eight Grade A+s and lead a million undead soldiers to fight the ancient overlord! Chapter 228 - Invincible In My Level! Chapter 228: Invincible In My Level! Chu Feng led the charge and stared at Number 1 with a burning gaze. Behind him, a million undead soldiers! Seven Grade A+s as generals! They all stood in the air. Their aura was terrifying. Everyone was silent. No one spoke. They were still in shock. Number 1 took a deep breath and said incredulously, Kid, I admit that I underestimated you Under the time barrier, in just a year, not only did you gain the power to instantly kill a Grade A+, but you also nurtured an undead army that exceeded a million members and had more than a handful of Grade A+batants under yourmand Thisbination of power is not far from Master back then Hepared Chu Feng to his master. It was Number 1s extremely high praise for Chu Feng. Updates by . There was still a gap. It was because back then, Masters strength alone was enough to suppress those of the same level! Senior Number 1, you tter me. I know my limits. Chu Feng smiled faintly. He was still very humble. Then, he suddenly changed the topic. After all, Im only a C-rank martial artist. Its normal for me to be inferior to that senior. Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, Number 1 couldnt help but almost trip himself over. The expression on his face was brilliant. This kid! He even emphasized his level! Could he be more arrogant? What did he mean by that? Didnt he clearly tell us that when he broke through to Grade A+, he might even surpass their master of the same level? How arrogant! Number One could not help but want to beat this guy up. But then again. Number 1 had to admit it too. This kid Chu Feng was too monstrous! C-rank! He was really only a C-rank! Who would believe that a C-rank martial artist, who was no different from an ant in the eyes of a Grade A+ martial artist, had the power to instantly kill them! This was simply a fantasy! At this moment, Number One even felt sorry for the Abyssal Demons that were wreaking havoc on Earth God Star. With Chu Fengs cunningness, who knew how many simple super demons would die with grievances When this kid returned to Earth God Star, the good days of the demons would be over. Countless thoughts shed through Number Ones mind. The fourth incense stick had just been lit. Number 1posed himself. Although Chu Fengs side was very strong, the power he could use was also not weak. Both sides were invincible in Grade A+! Nobody would dare to judge who would win without fighting! Number 1 gently wiped the blood-colored armor on his body. In the next moment, a ferocious aura surged into the sky. He whispered solemnly, Little fellow, since the strength we control isparable, the next battle will be based onbat experience. You should know that you still have no chance of winning! Of course, it wont be a problem for you tost through the fourth incense stick, but if you want to sweep through us old fellows and prove that youre the masters of this era, youre still a littlecking. Number 1 regained hisposure and smiled faintly. There was nothing wrong with what he said. In terms ofbat experience, Chu Feng could notpare to Number 1. In a real fight to the death, thest one standing must be Number 1! From the looks of it, Chu Fengs so-called invincible among his peers was just a joke. Number 1 and the others did notugh at Chu Feng. Chu Fengs performance was already monstrous enough. However, Number One wanted Chu Feng to know. It was good to be confident, but you must not be arrogant! In this world, there was always someone better! But to Number Ones surprise, Chu Feng remained calm after hearing his words. He even smiled meaningfully. Number One frowned. What are you smiling for? Do you still insist that you can beat me? If that was the case, Number 1 felt that Chu Feng had overestimated himself. At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly spoke. His voice was calm. Senior, youre right. With the same strength, its impossible for me to defeat you. Hearing this, Number One was even more puzzled. But before he could speak, Chu Feng slowly opened his arms. His smile widened. His eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. His voice boomed out. But what if the power I control exceeds Seniors imagination Wouldnt everything be different again Just as Chu Feng finished speaking. The world suddenly changed. Everyone looked into the deep night sky in shock. Suddenly, infinite starlight descended from the sky! It was as if an extremely resplendent gxy of starlight hade from the nine heavens! Stars filled the sky. They actually enveloped the million-strong undead army, including Chu Feng! Streaks of beautiful light flowed through it. It vaguely connected everyone into one! Boundless! Beside him. Number Four, who had always been calm, suddenly couldnt help but roar excitedly! Oh my god! Its the Big Dipper Array again! Chu Feng actually did it again! Moreover, this time, its using the millions of undead as the foundation and the eight Grade A+s as the cores to gather everyones strength to condense the seven stars! In this way, the pressure on Chu Feng himself is actually not much! Its even much easier thanst time! A creative idea! A genius mind! Incredible! As he spoke, Number 4 could not help but feel puzzled again. But when did he set up this array? Its impossible for such a huge array to be set up overnight! Moreover, when he set up the array, the huge energy fluctuations definitely cant be hidden from all of us! Suddenly, Number 4 seemed to think of something. He muttered to himself. I understand! Yes! That must be it! The problem must be the Silver Moon Bracelet! When he threw the Silver Moon World into the depths of the Blood Sea, his undead army must have been hiding there long ago! He let the undead army enter the Silver Moon World and set up the array under the lead of the bloodline clones! After all, if he could do it, so could his bloodline clones! What a good trick! This freak has nned everything from the beginning! This time, he has fooled everyone! No! Elder Luo should know something. After all, without Elder Luos help, Chu Feng cant hide it from Boss! As he spoke, Number 4s thoughts were also bing clearer. He suddenly looked at Elder Luo. Elder Luo coughed awkwardly. Ahem, that I did guess something, but you didnt ask me Besides, I didnt know that Chu Feng had such thoughts. I thought that he just wanted to use the undead army to ambush Number 1. Who knew that he would set up an array inside Elder Luo looked innocent. It was impossible to say that he had not contributed. However, he would not go so far as to say that he had helped Chu Feng greatly. He was just helping Chu Feng cover it up without viting the rules. Chu Feng was still too abnormal! He had actually thought of such a method. And he had really done it. As such, the situation in the arena suddenly reversed! On Chu Fengs side which was enhanced by the starlight, their aura was vast and invincible! It was dazzling! Chu Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the silent Number 1. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly as he murmured. Senior, I wonder if I can be considered invincible among my peers Chapter 229 - Set Off, Home! Chapter 229: Set Off, Home! At that moment, the entire Blood Sea space was enveloped by starlight. Even the waves of the sea of blood were suppressed. With the help of the array formation, Chu Feng fused the power of the seven Grade A+s and the million undead soldiers together. Quantity changes gathered and finally sublimated! This power far exceeded the limits of a Grade A+. It had reached a terrifying level! Unfortunately, Chu Feng was only a C-rank martial artist after all. He could mobilize less than 1% of its full power! Even so, the power he possessedpletely exceeded Number 1s! He was truly invincible among his peers! The only drawback might be that it would notst. To maintain such a vast array formation, for Chu Feng, every second felt like a year! Most of Number 4s guesses were correct. Updates by . But one thing was wrong. It was naturally not a problem for Number 4 to maintain such a grand array. But to Chu Feng, it hadpletely exceeded his limit! If not for the fact that he had cleverly used the help of many Grade A+s and ordinary undead to share the burden, it was impossible for Chu Feng to set it up sessfully! Even if he was lucky enough to seed, Chu Feng, as the core of the array formation, shouldered the pressure that was far beyond anyones imagination! However, only Chu Feng knew this. Therefore, he did not dare to hesitate. Chu Feng brutally attacked. Starlight on his body! His body moved with the stars! The de whistled out. It shed down! A starlight dragon charged straight at Number 1 and pressed down! So strong! The onlookers only felt a surging wind whistling past. A piercing roar filled their ears. He couldnt help but step back. Just the aftershock alone made the projections they condensed feel like they could not hold on anymore. They looked instantly shocked. Number 1, who was at the center of the storm, felt it the most. The imposing figure behind him began to flicker slightly. He looked more serious than ever. He looked at the iing starlight dragon. Number 1 had no choice but to resist it head-on! He punched out. No matter how the saber dragon surged, he would break it with a punch! The next moment, there was a loud rumble. The armored figure quickly retreated. However, the figure holding the saber was like a maggot, crazily shing down. He did not give the armored figure any chance to breathe! Chu Fengs eyes were filled with madness. sh! sh! sh! The de shone across the sky. Cracks appeared in space. Number One could not even raise his head. Even the majestic shadow behind Number 1 became increasingly dim. Senior, sorry for this! Defeat! Chu Feng was relentless. He actually wanted to defeat this overlord-level expert in one go! And from the reality of the situation, perhaps that was really possible! Number 3 and the others felt their hearts clench. In their eyes, their invincible boss would be defeated by a junior countless yearster? Dont say that it was just an assessment, so he could not unleash his full strength. If he lost to someone in his level, he would lose! There was no excuse! Number 1 obviously understood this. He struggled wildly. He could not lose! And not just because of his dignity. Furthermore, he had identally summoned a trace of his masters reflection! In this way, he represented his master! That existence who was like a brother and a father! He would rather die than let his master be humiliated! Number Ones eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to resist. But he was helpless. Chu Fengs attacks were too ferocious. They were like continuous waves, not giving him a chance to catch his breath at all. He could only take a beating passively! If this continued, he would definitely lose! Ahhh! Boy, youve gone too far! Finally, Number 1 couldnt take it anymore and roared into the sky! It was as if he had broken some kind of shackle. The world shook! The energy in his body erupted again. It was like an open flood, vast and surging! His aura instantly soared! Senior! You! Chu Feng, who was attacking crazily, suddenly widened his eyes. He had never expected it. This big brother who seemed rather righteous actually knew how to cheat! His strength had increased again. He hadpletely reached another level! Number One knew that he was in the wrong and said. Youve passed the fourth incense stick, and the essence of the Star Domain will be given to you. Now, its the fifth incense stick. My strength will double again. Why? Cant I? Chu Feng was speechless. Er that sounds awkward, but it doesnt seem wrong. Number 1 thought that he was no match during the fourth incense stick and directly let him pass. In the end, there was no change. The only difference was that Number One would not lose! Chu Feng really wanted toin. However, when he thought of the mans true strength, he swallowed his words obediently. Forget it, his goal was the essence of the Star Domain anyway. As long as this senior did not go back on his word, it was up to him. However, in the next moment, Chu Feng looked at Projection Number 1, who had truly entered the S-rank. He could not help but want topete with him. All the power on his sidebined was actually at this level. However, he could only control a small portion of it. But at least he could still fight. If he couldst for another incense stick of time, that would be another five drops of Star Domain Essence! It would be a waste not to have that! When it was time to fight, he had to fight! Therefore, not only did Chu Feng not retreat, instead, he suddenly waved behind him. In a one-on-one fight, he was no match. Then lets fight together! Since he could not mobilize all his strength, he would let the strength fight by themselves. Eight Grade A+s and a million soldiers! So what if he was an S-rank! I dont believe I cant wear you down! Kill!! Behind him, the million-strong undead army that heard Chu Fengs order suddenly took a step forward. An obscure but murderous tone came from the defeated skeleton. The other Grade A+s also moved. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King melted into space and turned into nothingness. It continuously activated its innate skill, Soul Stab! The Corpse Dragon Kings body was huge, and its skin was thick. It brazenlyunched the Death Charge. The Skeleton King brandished his bone saber and charged forward. Although the Ancient Ancestral Dragon was thest to break through to the A+ rank, it was firmly ranked second in terms of strength. It was only weaker than Chu Fengs main body. The three bloodline clonespletely disyed the characteristics of immortality. They entangled Number 1 fearlessly. Once they were seriously injured, they would directly self-destruct! The self-destruction of a Grade A+ wasparable to the explosion of arge nuclear bomb! At such a close distance, even Number One would inevitably be injured! In an instant, Number One, who had erupted again, was stunned. He defended himself crazily. He still couldnt avoid getting hurt. He couldnt help but curse. Hiss Kid, are you done?! Chu Feng turned a deaf ear. There was only one target. Star Domain Essence! Give me the Star Domain Essence and Ill stop. Otherwise, Ill annoy you to death! Alright, stop! Consider yourself the winner! Number 1 took a deep breath. He, who was already in the wrong, did not want to fight anymore. He suddenly regained all his strength. He reached out directly. He imprisoned everyone. He waved his hand again. He threw ten drops of Star Domain Essence to Chu Feng. Then, without looking back, he fled into the depths of the sea of blood. He was too ashamed to stay any longer! In the sky. Only the grinning Chu Feng was left. He muttered to himself. Hehe Ive won! Finally I can go home! Set off! Chapter 230 - The Favored Race! Chapter 230: The Favored Race! Number One, who was annoyed by Chu Feng, left after dropping ten drops of Star Domain Essence. It was equivalent to acknowledging that Chu Feng had passed the fifth incense stick! Actually, if they had really fought on, there was a high chance that Chu Feng would lose. But who asked Number One to be in the wrong! How could he convince everyone without paying a price? Therefore, Chu Feng felt at ease taking these five drops of Star Domain Essence. He first carefully stored all the Star Domain Essence into his personal storage space. He then stored the undead army and his pet into the Silver Moon World. Looking at the Silver Moon Bracelet, Chu Feng was even more pleased. Previously, Chu Feng was worried about how to carry the million-strong undead army. If he could not bring back the invincible army that he had painstakingly nurtured, Chu Feng would be depressed to death! Fortunately, Number 1s generous donation at thest moment solved the urgent problem! He fell from the sky. Updates by . What greeted him were pairs ofplicated eyes. Everyone looked at Chu Feng. For a moment, they were speechless. In all seriousness, Boss had lost this battle between Grade A+s! Doing that in the end was already considered cheating! This kid had really single-handedly defeated the ten famous Blood Shadow Warriors! If their ancient enemies knew about this, they would probably die of shock! At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to have returned to his harmless appearance. Awkwardly, he scratched the back of his head. He was about tofort the tender hearts of these old people. But he heard Elder Luos voice. After this matter is over, youre going back to Earth God Star, right? He heard Elder Luo mention Earth. Chu Feng immediately became serious. He nodded solemnly. Earth is being invaded by the Abyssal Demons. Ive learned something and should repay my hometown. Luo nodded. Its indeed impossible to achieve anything by cultivating in seclusion. Only through the tempering of blood and fire can true experts be born. The Demon Race just happens to be a suitable whetstone. Suddenly, Elder Luo changed the topic. However, I need to remind you not to underestimate the Abyssal Demons! Dont think that you can ignore the demons just because you can almost do whatever you want to the Grade A+s. This race is extremely mysterious, and their inheritance has never been severed! There were even peak experts like the Heaven Ascension Demon Master. Even I dont know much about them. In the distant past, the demons had an extremely dazzling and glorious history just like the humans! The human race suddenly weakened in ancient times. But the demons did not! They never lost their heritage! The mysterious Twin Stars The Earth God Star gave birth to the human race, and the Earth Abyss Star gave birth to the demon race. The two great favored races are like light and darkness, one Yin and one Yang. They are two sides of the same body, holding too many secrets! Please, please be careful! Elder Luos tone was extremely solemn. Chu Fengs heart skipped a beat. He believed that Elder Luo definitely knew that the strongest demon on this trip to Earth would not exceed the Grade A+ realm. Logically speaking, with his strength, he should be able to sweep through everyone. But at this moment, Elder Luo suddenly said these words to him. There was nock of admonishment and warnings! Indeed, after a year of bitter cultivation, Chu Feng, who was capable of instantly killing an ordinary Grade A+, even looked down on the demons on Earth. They were just some Grade A+s. How strong could they be? But after hearing Elder Luos words, Chu Feng was secretly shocked. The little arrogance in his heart had dissipated. There was no need for Elder Luo to lie to him. This meant that the demons must have more secrets! If he was careless, he might suffer a huge loss! Be careful, he must be careful! Chu Feng took a deep breath and kept warning himself. He waved goodbye to everyone. He did not want to dy any longer. Chu Feng rushed out of the Blood Sea Space. He returned to the Cursed Ind! He looked at everything familiar in front of him. He recalled the first time he killed monsters here. Chu Feng even felt that it was unreal. Unknowingly, he had been in the Blood Sea Space for more than a year. Because of the time barrier, only one and a half months had passed in the outside world. However, Chu Feng still felt that things had changed greatly. It was because he had changed too much in the past year. He let out a long breath. He shook off this strange emotion. Chu Feng suddenly felt extremely homesick. Earth, how is it now! It had been more than a month since the abyssal invasion. Were his family and friends all right? Was Xianer all right? Did Sister Hong fulfill her promise and protect them? Too many thoughts surfaced. The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more anxious he became. He could no longer suppress his excitement. He directly summoned the zing Wings of the Sky. He identified the direction of the portal. He soared into the sky! He rushed away at an unbelievable speed. Chu Feng was even using [Light Chasing] to travel! At this moment, he was so fast that ordinary Grade A+s could not even see him clearly. As such, Chu Feng naturally could not be bothered to use any disguise potion. Just two hourster. Chu Feng was already approaching the teleportation channel. But suddenly, Chu Feng hid himself. It was as if he had disappeared into the sky. At this moment, the tricks that he had learned from the blondie came in handy. With this method of concealment, Chu Feng was confident that he could not even be detected by an ordinary S-rank! He held his breath and focused. This was because Chu Fengs Divine Will had sensed it just now. Not far ahead, beside the teleportation passageway, was the aura of arge group of demon soldiers. There were even two rather powerful auras mixed among them. Thick demonic aura soared into the sky. It was two Demon Race Grade A+s! Why are they here? Chu Feng frowned. In the next moment, he understood. To the demons who had invaded Earth, this teleportation channel was their escape route. They had to watch it closely! Otherwise, if some ignorant dire beast or rebel army sent someone to cause some damage during the teleportation, they would bepletely wiped out. Therefore, there were two Grade A+s and hundreds of thousands of demon troops guarding this ce. No one was allowed to approach! Thinking of this, Chu Feng was not shocked but delighted. Two low-level Grade A+s were nothing to Chu Feng. It just so happened that he was clueless about the current situation. It was better to steal a little information through them. At the very least, it would be good to understand the current situation on Earth. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng concealed himself and floated over. He went straight to the demon army. It was as if there was no one around. No one could detect his presence at all. Even when Chu Feng arrived in front of the two Demon Race Grade A+s, neither of them sensed anything. He looked at the two Demon Races Grade A+s. Chu Feng grinned. These powerful existences that he used to think were invincible could now be easily crushed by him. He had truly changed greatly Chapter 231 - Killing Demons!

Chapter 231: Killing Demons!

In front of Chu Feng. It was a continuous military camp. There were demon soldiers patrolling. However, they were not really serious. After all, in their opinion, there were two legendary Grade A+ Demon Kings guarding this ce. Who would dare to cause trouble? Therefore, it was just a formality. In front of the central ck tent. Chu Feng stood quietly. Even if he stood directly in front of the tent, no one would notice him. Folding light to hide his body was just a small trick. He shed into the tent. In the ck tent. The two sinister-looking Demon Kings were drinking and chatting. They did not notice that danger was approaching. Updates by . A demon king with hundreds of tentacles leaned back in his carved chair and downed the ss of bright red liquid in his hand. An intoxicated look immediately appeared on his face. Oh Human blood is really delicious! Beside him, the burning demon chuckled. It was a powerhouse from the me Demon Tribe! Just like the Earth Demon Tribe, it was one of the nine branches of the Abyss Demon Race. It was a rather powerful tribe. Hehe, of course. Under the nourishment of the Earth God Star, the bodies of these humans contain a trace of the essence of the Star Domain. Drinking their blood is no less than having a miracle medicine for us! With that, the me Demon expert shook his head regretfully. I heard that the blood of those human geniuses is the most delicious! Xiamo sneaked into the Prodigy Battlefield and killed a human genius. He said that the essence of the Star Domain contained in that little guys body was more than a hundred times that of ordinary humans! I really want to try it The tentacled Demon King suddenly sighed, anger surging in his eyes. What a pity! We were left behind by His Highness to guard this sealing array in this godforsaken ce! As for Mo Qianfan and those bastards from the Earth Demon Tribe, they can live a good life on the Earth God Star, but we can only get our subordinates to get some ordinary human blood to drink. Im so angry! The me Demon also snorted. Hmph! This is nothing. I heard that a Heavenly Master Realm expert of the human race was killed in the Peak Battlefield a few days ago. Although His Highness took most of the corpse, the remaining corpse were divided up by those bastards! All of them obtained quite a bit of benefits, but we didnt obtain anything! Just thinking about this makes me indignant! When the two demon kings talked about this, they became interested. The Demon King with tentacles swirled the empty ss in his hand and said with emotion. Those Heavenly Masters of the human race Tsk tsk, theyre really stupid! They knew that they would definitely die if they went to the battlefield, but they still fought to be first, as if they were afraid of falling behind others. I heard that that old fellow ended up in a miserable statest time! A trash who had just entered the Grade A+ realm had his neck broken by Xiamo the moment he came up. His eyeballs were even grabbed and swallowed by Xiamo. But even before he died, that old fellow was still mumbling something about doing everything for humanity. Its ridiculous that he doesnt regret it! A Grade A+ king is superior everywhere, but hes willing to sacrifice his life to protect some ant-like nsmen. How stupid! The me Demon nodded in agreement. Unfortunately, this Peak Battlefield only opens once every half a month. I can only kill one person at a time. Its too boring. However, counting the days, there are only a few days left before the next Peak Battlefield opens. At that time, I can kill another human Heavenly Master. Do you think we can apply to His Highness? At the very least, he should give us some of it. We take charge of the rear. We should be credited for our hard work. Its fine even if he gives us an arm and a leg! The tentacled demon king was puzzled. Didnt they say it would open once every seven days? The me Demon snorted. Hmph! Later on, the humans bargained with His Highness, saying that the Prodigy Battlefield could be opened all the time, but the Peak Battlefield must only open once every half a month. His Highness actually agreed! It couldnt be helped. Who knew what His Highness was thinking! In my opinion, there was no need to go through so much trouble. With the strength of our Demon Races expeditionary army, how could these ants be qualified to bargain?! If they were disobedient, just kill them! Kill them until they are afraid. They will naturally be obedient. At that time, we would directly rear the human race and let them do whatever we want! I wonder what His Highness is worried about! The me Demon sounded very dissatisfied. The tentacled Demon King was so frightened that he stretched out a tentacle and blocked the me Demons mouth. Shh! Do you want to die?! Be careful, the walls have ears! If these words reach His Highness ears, you wont even know how you died! The me Demon Demon Kings throat moved. He was unwilling, but in the end, he did not dare to say anything. But what they didnt know was Their Highness did not hear these words. However, a real human in the tent heard everything. At this moment, Chu Fengs eyes were extremely cold. Taking a deep breath. his chest was rising and falling. Anger! Boundless rage! Chu Feng originally only wanted to acquire some news on Earth. He did not expect to hear this. He thought about how those human seniors had risked their lives for the human race, but this group of despised demons did not even let go of the seniors corpses! Killing intent immediately filled his heart! They were feeding on human beings! Unforgivable! Chu Fengs deep voice suddenly sounded in the tent. All of you deserve to die! Whos there?! The two demon kings were shocked. They suddenly looked at the corner of the tent. There, a thin figure with his head lowered was emitting a monstrous killing intent. The tentacle Demon King looked carefully. Suddenly surprised and delighted, he roared. Its actually a human?! The me Demon also widened his eyes in surprise. Haha, its really a human. He seems to be a human genius! He actually took the trouble to break through the sealing array. The heavens are really helping us brothers! We can eat our fill today! The tentacled Demon King alsoughed. Thats right. I really didnt have a chance to taste it even though Ive been listening to how the human races geniuses are delicious! The two Demon Kingsughed loudly, not taking Chu Feng seriously at all. Because in their senses, the aura emitted by Chu Feng was too weak! It seemed to only be C-rank or B-rank. To these two Grade A+ Demon Kings, this was no different from ants! me Demon,e on. Be gentle and dont kill him. I heard that the blood of living humans tastes better! Besides, we can also keep him alive. Wouldnt we be able to have fresh human blood to drink? Haha, good idea! Then watch me! The me Demon didnt care either. With a wave of his hand, he nned to restrain Chu Feng first. In his opinion, wasnt this just a matter of moving his fingers? But in the next moment, the me Demon suddenly saw an extremely dazzling saber light rapidly erging in its eyes. An indescribable sense of horror swept through his entire body! Before he could figure out what it was Suddenly! He felt a chill on his neck. A soft voice sounded in his ear. All of you deserve to die. Dont worry, your brother wille to apany youter. Go in peace Chapter 232 - Terrifying 100x Reward Points!

Chapter 232: Terrifying 100x Reward Points!

Chu Fengs cold voice sounded in the ears of the Grade A+ me Demon. The me Demon felt as if he had fallen into an ice house. The terrifying saber shed down! Swoosh! A dazzling cold light shed in the air. The me Demons eyes widened as he tried his best to resist. The power of a Grade A+ erupted to the limit. But the result made him despair! It was too fast! It waspletely unstoppable! He watched helplessly as the Cleaved Edge Saber shed across his neck. He felt a chill. The next moment, the me Demons consciousness suddenly stopped. In an instant, this Grade A+ Demon King had died! Updates by . The battle had happened too suddenly. It took less than a second. The me Demon was already dead! The tentacle Demon King did not even react. The expectant look remained on his face. The next moment, he felt it in horror. Hispanions vitality was rapidly dissipating! Hes dead?! The Tentacle Demon couldnt believe it. The Grade A+ who had aplished Spirit Transformation was actually killed by a C-rank martial artist with a single sh?! The greatest joke in the world! No impossible!! The Demon King of Tentacles felt that he was either crazy or the world was crazy! He subconsciously looked up at Chu Feng. However, he happened to meet Chu Fengs cold eyes. He instinctively wanted to escape. The young man in front of him only gently extended a finger. He tapped it gently. Ding-dong. Blue ripples that were like water instantly enveloped the surroundings. There was no resistance. The Tentacle Demon King felt his entire body sink, as if ten thousand tons of boulders were pressing down on him. He even found it difficult to breathe. He tried his best to break free. But he could not move it at all. This is domain power?! The tentacle Demon King was shocked. As a Grade A+, he naturally had some knowledge. However, this was the first time he had heard of a domain that could instantly imprison a Grade A+! Even their prince could not do it! Where did this young mane from!? Was this really something a C-rank martial artist could do?! The Tentacle Demon King was really afraid. In front of an existence that could casually decide his life and death, his so-called Grade A+ dignity was not worth mentioning at all. He shouted in horror. Young Hero Young Hero, dont kill me. I But before he could finish, Chu Feng was expressionless as he clenched his fist. Boom! Beside the Demon King of Tentacles, dozens of drops of heavy water weighing billions of kilograms smashed down. They instantly smashed the Tentacle Demon King into meat paste. However, Chu Feng did not move at all. The difference in strength was too great. Chu Feng could not help but mutter. Are the Grade A+s in the outside world so weak? They were both Grade A+s, but when he thought about his previous battles with the ten Blood Shadow Warriors, which of them was not extremely difficult? Even the weakest blondie could fight him for a while. But these Grade A+s in the outside world Chu Feng could not help but criticize. Trash! Actually, it was not Chu Fengs fault. From the beginning to the end, all he hade into contact with were ancient experts like the Blood Shadow Warriors. Even if they were only Grade A+ projections, their truebat strength far exceeded their own levels! Even the Blood Shadow Warriors were crushed by Chu Feng. Not to mention the Grade A+s in the outside world. He pped his hands. Chu Feng suddenly realized it seemed that the requirement to pass the first of the top nine examinations was to kill a true Grade A+. Was he considered done? Chu Feng was speechless. That seemed to be the case! If he submitted the mission now, he could pass. However, the missionpletion rate would probably be terrible. And he had heard from Elder Luo. The former master of the Sky Prating Demon Mountain was a freak who had passed all eight ck-level exams perfectly! If the missionpletion rate reached 80%, he would pass and could enter the next round of assessment. 90% was outstanding, and the Heavenly Dao reward doubled. Above that, only with apletion rate of 100% could it be considered a perfect pass! One could imagine the difficulty! Chu Feng was naturally not willing to be left behind. Perfect clearing was his goal! He forgot about the assessment. The long-awaited Golden Ranking List notification suddenly sounded in his mind. Ding Normal killing of Grade A+ rank me Demon. Reward: 1.2 million points. An additional 50% bonus for killing demons. A total of 600,000 points. Sessfully killed someone three levels above you. Additional points rewarded *10,000%. A total of 180 million points rewarded. Ding! Normal killing of a Grade A+ tentacle demon. Reward: 1 million points. An additional 50% bonus for killing demons. A total of 500,000 points. Sessfully killed someone three levels above you. Additional points rewarded *10,000%. A total of 150 million points rewarded. He saw the notification on the Golden Ranking List. Even Chu Feng couldnt help but gasp! Killing someone three levels higher! It was really a 100x Reward! Previously, the reward for killing someone two levels higher was ten times the points. At that time, Chu Feng guessed that killing someone three levels higher would be a hundred times the reward! At that time, he thought that he was daydreaming. A C-rank to kill a Grade A+! It was simply a fantasy! Unexpectedly, it became reality today! It was originally only three million points. But it was increased to 300 million! 300 million! Thats horrifying Chu Feng could not help but think of thest time he went into the Abyss. After obtaining tens of millions of points, he was so excited that he did not know his surname. But now, he had easily killed two demons. Then he gained 300 million points! Hu He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng managed to calm down. He suddenly felt that the Deste God Ancient Painting, which was worth tens of billions of points, did not seem so unattainable anymore. Moreover, during the Abyssal Demon Tide, the Golden Ranking List would also activate the wartime exchange system. All resources would be sold at half price! In addition, he had a 50% discount. At that time, he would only need 2.5 billion! Yu, one of the ten great master gods of the human race, had once said that if he obtained the Deste God Ancient Painting, he would have a chance topletely control the Ancient Realm of the Deste God! The Ancient Realm of the Deste God could be said to be the second headquarters of humans. It was like the Temple of Marvels owned by the Collegial Revolutionary Army in the Abyss. Because of the Temple of Marvels, the Collegial Revolutionary Army was able to ensure that there were no worries behind them! They continued to umte strength in order to overthrow the rule of the Abyss one day. As for the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, it was a super divine artifact that was countless times stronger than the Temple of Marvels! Not to mention anything else, just therge group of Legendary NPCs inside were priceless! Therefore, obtaining the Deste God Ancient Painting was very important to Chu Feng and the entire human race! Thinking of this, Chu Feng became even more motivated. Back to Earth! He walked out of the tent. Chu Feng soared into the sky. He looked at the demon camps below him. A cruel smile suddenly appeared on his lips. The Abyssal Demons all deserve to die The Heavenly Water Domain was invisible and instantly enveloped the entire military camp. All the demons seemed to have been imprisoned at this moment. After confirming that he had not missed any of the demons, Chu Feng waved his hand without hesitation. Boom! After a loud bang. The entire demon camp was razed to the ground! None of the demons survived. He would first collect some interest for the humans who had died tragically under the hooves of the demons Chu Feng thought to himself. He listened to the continuous notifications of the points reward in his mind. Humming a tune to himself, he stepped into the teleportation channel. A white light shed before his eyes Chapter 233 - Change in Ranking!

Chapter 233: Change in Ranking!

In the teleportation tunnel. Chu Feng looked around curiously. This sealing formation was only targeted at the Demon Races Grade A+s, preventing them from passing through casually. There were no restrictions on those below the Grade A+ realm. Therefore, the me Demon and the others could easily obtain all kinds of information on Earth through their subordinates. The teleportation didnt take long. When Chu Feng stepped on the ground again, he had returned to the first level of the abyss. He was eager to return home. There was no dy. He found an abyss passage nearby. He stepped into it. When Chu Feng walked out of the Abyssal Passage, the scene in front of him changed. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes before adapting to the light in front of him. In front of him, the blue sky was spotless. The warm morning sun shone on his shoulders, making him feel intoxicated. Updates by . A gentle breeze ruffled the ends of his hair. He took a deep breath of his hometown. Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes and smiled from the bottom of his heart. It was Earth! I, Chu Feng am finally back! He was indescribably excited. It took a long time for him to calm down. It had been too long since he left home this time In the distance, the ten vast Golden Rankings still stretched across the sky, emitting endless light. Chu Feng looked up at the ten Golden Ranking Lists. He suddenly thought of something and smiled faintly. If nothing else, my ranking should have dropped somewhere by now, right? Before leaving. Chu Feng had once killed a Spirit Transformation Realm demon with a C-rank spiritual strength and was ranked first on the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List]. But now, after so long, the strength of the human prodigies had definitely changed drastically. In addition, they had been fighting the demons on the front line. Their achievements were remarkable. It was normal to for him to be squeezed down. Chu Feng guessed and did not have any other thoughts. After experiencing so much, he had long be indifferent to these things. As expected, Chu Feng looked closely. On the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List], the rankings had long changed. His name was nowhere to be seen. In its ce was a name that Chu Feng dreamed of! Liu Xianer! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. When did this little girl be so strong She actually suppressed all the geniuses of this age as a female! As expected of my woman. Chu Feng grinned. Women were not inferior to men! He continued reading. Second ce, Xuan Chengzi. The genius disciple of the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu. Oh, this old fox is actually willing to expose himself. Its not easy, but with that guys strength, this ranking is well deserved. Chu Fengmented. When he looked down, he suddenly eximed softly. The Golden Ranking List was disying. Third ce, Li Xingguo. This slightly rustic name had a thunderous title in his previous life. Immortal Emperor! The owner of the Ancient Immortal Bloodline in his previous life! However, in this life, he had obtained the only divine-grade reward on the Bloodline Golden Ranking List. But he had not expected this. Even so, the Immortal Emperor was still dazzling! Chu Feng pondered silently. It seemed that the butterfly effect caused by his rebirth had changed many things. However, true peak experts would still rise in another way. A genius would neverck opportunities! They would transform into a dragon when they had a chance! In this way, Chu Feng felt much less guilty. He read on. Fourth ce was Nie Qinn from the Peni Immortal Realm. That arrogant woman was extremely proud, but her body figure was indeed not bad Fifth ce, Jiao Xiaoshou. Chu Fengs eyes shone. Tsk, another acquaintance from his previous life. Heavenly Venerate Beast Tamer, Jiao Xiaoshou! It was simr to the Immortal Emperors situation. He was the first guy to reach the top of the Pet Beast Golden Ranking List in his previous life. In his previous life, he relied on the Ancient Ancestral Dragon to walk a unique path of beast taming. Somehow, he had managed to bypass the purchase restrictions of the Master Balls. Ordinary people could only buy one at A-rank. However, this guy could purchase them wantonly. When the Ancient Ancestral Dragon wasparable to a Grade A+, he searched everywhere for Grade A+ beasts. There were many peak-levelbatants under him. In his previous life, this man had been rather difficult to deal with. Although the soul of the Ancestral Dragon was gone in this life, he still looked extraordinary. Another nce down. Chu Feng could not help but smile helplessly. Why were they all familiar names! Sixth Bai Ziyuan, Seventh Ba Quan, Eighth Joyce, Ninth Li Peng, Tenth Chu Sirou, Eleventh Delia Other than the eighth and eleventh who were Western geniuses that Chu Feng did not know much about, Chu Feng was extremely familiar with the others. Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, and Li Peng were all hisckeys. As for Chu Sirou, she was his biological sister! It turned out that the Golden Ranking Lists had almost be his own privatend. He read on. The twelfth ce was actually Ying! In his previous life, Ying was the King of the Night, one of the ten peak experts! Is this person starting to stand out now? Chu Feng remembered that he had wanted to take this guy under his wing. But too many things had changed unexpectedly. Who would have thought that he would stay in the Blood Sea Space for a year? It was not until he saw the neenth ce that Chu Feng found his name. He couldnt help butugh at himself. Fortunately, I havent fallen out of the top twenty. Im still in the first tier. And at that moment, The notification of the Golden Ranking List suddenly sounded in Chu Fengs mind. Ding! Detected that human [Chu Feng] has met the requirements to be ranked top on the Golden Ranking List. Do you agree to be ranked? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Speak of the devil. He had just said that his ranking had fallen. And it was going to be corrected immediately? And he would be directly ranked top? Chu Feng was not surprised. Although his spiritual power level was still only C-rank, just now, he had directly killed two Grade A+ demons! With such a battle record, any level was no longer important. He was the undisputed number one! But at the next moment, Chu Feng replied unexpectedly. I refuse. He directly refused to be on the list. This was because Chu Feng did not want the demons to know that he had returned. With his current strength, if he used it well, he could definitely set up a huge trap for the demons! After all, no one would be vignt of a weak C-rank martial artist Compared to this, that insignificant honor seemed insignificant. Chu Feng did not care about these empty titles at all. He looked around again. Only then did he realize that he had been teleported to the center of the ocean. On all sides were waves. Alright, lets return to the capital first and see what happened during this period. Chu Feng had a n. He confirmed his position. Then, he faced the morning sun and sped towards the east. In order to prevent himself from being detected by the demon experts, during the journey, he quietly hid his tracks. Flying thousands of miles. He finally arrived above Hua Xias capital. He looked at the familiarnd. Chu Feng could not help but reveal a knowing smile. Hua Xia, Im back! Chapter 234 - Go Elsewhere If You Want Power or Money, Dont Enter If You Are Scared of Death!

Chapter 234: Go Elsewhere If You Want Power or Money, Dont Enter If You Are Scared of Death!

At the entrance of Hua Xia Martial Arts University. Chu Feng stood quietly. His deep eyes looked at the grand school gate in front of him, and a faint smile could not help but appear on his lips. In his previous life, this was where his dream took off. From an unknown ordinary high school student, he walked step by step to the peak of the Grade A+ realm and stood tall in the forest of human powerhouses. There were too many unforgettable memories here! Although Chu Feng had passed the entrance examination in this life, he had never stepped into the school. He was nning to enter the school. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a couplet pasted beside the school gate. The handwriting was clear and strong. It was obvious that it was written by some expert calligrapher! Chu Fengs eyes lit up as he read it. Go Elsewhere If You Want Power or Money, Dont Enter If You Are Scared of Death! Chu Feng savored it and suddenlyughed heartily! Haha! Well said! What a coward! Updates by . Wasnt the war between humans and demons the best example of this?! Even if the Demon Race invaded on arge scale and have powerful troops, so what?! We humans are still unyielding! We would rather die than submit! So what if this battle continued! Fight for ten years! Eight years! We humans can take it! Chu Feng took a deep breath. This sentence was so encouraging! Even he could not help but feel excited, let alone the other students. He could tell. Humans were very diligent in nurturing junior martial artists! He strode into Hua Xia Martial Arts University. No one stopped him. Chu Feng remembered that it was the same in his previous life. Although the schools resources were provided to the students first, some martial arts courses were open to the entire society. The purpose was very simple. It was to do everything possible to increase the strength of all mankind. Therefore, there was an endless stream of people on the campus. However, it was different from the university campus in previous peacetime. The students of this era no longer held the books in their hands and buried themselves in reading. Instead, they were all armed with sabers, swords, and armor. Their young faces no longer had the childish aura of students. Instead, they were like experienced soldiers. The smell of blood and murderous aura soared into the sky. Their eyes were as fierce as a wolfs. Their battle will roared! They were swift and decisive. Chu Feng could not help but praise. Along the way, humans had changed too much. Under the threat of extinction, all of humanity awakened. Everyone knew very well that books could not chase away intruders, but fists could! Chu Feng slowly advanced along the main road. There was no hurry to meet those acquaintances. Chu Feng wanted to know more about the humans of this era. He wanted to see this humankind who countless people were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect! Was it worth it! Suddenly, the conversation of a pair of brothers beside him attracted Chu Fengs attention. Crying again! You only know how to cry! Why do I have such a crybaby brother like you! How many times have you cried on the way back from the Prodigy Battlefield! Its just losing two arms! Whats the big deal! Besides, Ive already killed the Earth Demon Race genius who injured you. It can be considered revenge for you! We were only slightly injured. The human Heavenly Masters know that theyre no match for those Demon Kings, but they sacrifice their lives for us and the future of humanity! How dare you cry here! Boohoo I-I didnt want to cry either, but Im still young. I havent even held a girls little hand before I lost my arm. A little girl Boohoo Bah! Look at you! His brothers eyes were full of resignation. He thought that his brother was crying from pain. But he did not expect it to be because of this! After a pause, he nced at his baby brother. His eyes and his tone softened. Wait a moment. When I umte some points, Ill exchange for a Life Essence for you. At that time, your arm will recover! The boy was delighted to hear his brothers words, but his eyes suddenly dimmed. Brother, forget it. That life essence cost 100,000 points apiece. Even if it is exchanged for half the price in wartime, it would still cost 50,000 points. Its too expensive. Didnt you always want to change to a sharp long saber? Your saber broke in this battle! If you didnt have a suitable weapon, your strength would be greatly affected. I Im in no hurry. Her brother said impatiently. Little brat, you talk too much! Our parents have been eaten by the demons, and Im like a father to you now. You listen to whatever I say now! Besides, dont you know your brothers strength? When I go to the Prodigy Battlefield again, Ill just kill a few more demon bastards. Isnt this a piece of cake? Dont worry! He listened to his brother brag. But he rushed into his brothers arms. He cried even louder. Brother! The Prodigy Battlefield is too dangerous! Too many geniuses died there. Its a graveyard of Heavenly Talents! I, Id rather be crippled forever than let you go again! Boohoo Youre my only brother! Even if the sky falls, there are still the Heavenly Master seniors holding it up. Theres no need for us juniors to work so hard Pa! The boy wasnt finished. Chu Feng heard a loud p. Then, he heard the tall young man cursing. Bullsh*t! The tall young man was trembling with rage. He had never touched his brother before, but this time, he had pped him hard. But he had no regrets. He looked solemnly at the boy. Have you forgotten how Mom and Dad died?! They! They were eaten by the demons bite by bite! I saw it with my own eyes! Mom and Dad were still blocking the door before they died, giving me time to escape with you! I will never forget that scene for the rest of my life! In this life, I, Ren Qi, will go against the demons. As long as Im alive, I will be irreconcble with the Abyssal Demons! This is a national hatred! Its a family hatred! Its a hatred that cant be washed away even if the world is overturned! Expelling the demons is the responsibility of every human! Yet you, my own brother, say such things. It disappoints me. Ren Qis eyes were filled with disappointment. He shook his head sadly and turned to leave. His indifferent voice sounded. I will fight for your responsibility. If youre afraid, stay in the Warrior University obediently. However, in the future, dont talk about being my younger brother. I dont have a younger brother like you. He left without hesitation. On the spot, the boy stared nkly at his brothers departing figure. This was the first time he had seen his brother so angry. For a moment, he was almost stunned. He actually didnt mean anything else. He only had hatred for the demons! He was also not afraid of death! Otherwise, he wouldnt have followed his brother to the front line after just breaking through to C-rank! He was just worried that he would lose his only family. His brother had misunderstood him! He felt extremely aggrieved! Tears rolled down his cheeks. At this moment, Chu Feng walked straight to the little boy and said softly with a smile. Arent you going to go after him? Your brothers just angry. Go on, admit your mistake. You and your brother are good. The little boy looked at Chu Feng with teary eyes and suddenly nodded heavily. Big Brother, thank you! With that, he hurriedly ran forward. He cried as he ran. Boohoo, Brother, I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! I wont dare to do it again. Mom and Dad have been eaten by the demons. Youre my only family You cant abandon me Next time, Ill apany you to the Prodigy Battlefield! We brothers will join forces and look down on everyone! Well kill the demons until they wet their pants! Wuwuwu! Brother, dont be angry with me, okay? At most, I I dont want a girl anymore Their voices became further and further away. Chu Fengs smile widened. He looked at the two brothers who had reconciled in front of him. He murmured. Ren Qi, the Fast Saber King, and Ren Tong, the Crybaby, are as interesting as in my previous life Chapter 235 - Its That Legendary Man...

Chapter 235: Its That Legendary Man...

Ren Qi, the Fast Saber King, and Ren Tong, the Crybaby. Both of them were quite famous in their previous lives. One of them had a saber that was as fast as lightning and had once killed three Grade A+ Demon Kings! The other only knew how to cry, but he had once killed four Grade A+ Demon Kings while crying! His cry was a powerful sound wave attack that used sound as a medium. It was impossible to guard against! In his previous life, he had cried too many demons to death! Admittedly, he was quite unusual. Although these two brothers were not the top ten experts, they werent far behind. They belonged to the top existences in the second tier. Especially since the two brothers were telepathic. When they joined forces, they even dared to fight the ten peak-level experts! In terms of reputation, they were not inferior to Chu Feng in his previous life. Chu Feng did not expect to meet so many acquaintances from his previous life when he returned to Earth. He shook his head. He smiled calmly. Updates by Chu Feng continued walking along the road. There was another burst of noise ahead. Students, great news! The Martial Arts Hall in the north is going to open again! Everyone, quickly go! I heard that the instructor this time is the Junior Eagle King who just rushed back from the Prodigy Battlefield! Hes a super genius ranked in the top ten of the Golden Ranking List! Hurry up, there wont be any seats if werete! Quick! I must stand in the first row this time! When the crowd heard this news, there was amotion and they were pleasantly surprised. The existence of the top ten on the Golden Ranking List was a legend to ordinary people. Now, such a legendary figure was actually going to hold a lecture in the Martial Arts Hall and impart martial arts experience. How could they not be excited? Whoosh. Almost everyone who heard the news put down what they were doing and rushed north. Soon, a vast stream of people gathered. Chu Feng looked at the surging crowd and could not react for a moment. He was pushed by the crazy crowd and could not help but walk forward. What are you doing? In the crowd, Chu Feng was speechless. I was just looking at the scenery by the roadside. How did I get involved for no reason? Beside him, a burly young man who was trying his best to squeeze forward nced at Chu Feng in disdain. Bro, this is your first time at Hua Xia Martial Arts University, right? Chu Feng heard someone talking to him. He looked up and smiled faintly. Yes, its my first time here. Friend, can I ask what everyone is doing? Chu Feng was really curious. Seeing that Chu Fengs attitude was quite good, the burly youths tone softened. Its your first time here, so its no wonder you dont understand. Let me put it this way, the Martial Arts Hall can be said to be the best ss of the Hua Xia Martial Arts University! Those who can teach there are either unfathomable Heavenly Masters or the top twenty geniuses on the Golden Ranking List. Letting them give us some pointers is equivalent to cultivating for half a month! How can everyone not be excited? Every time the Martial Arts Hall opens, its the busiest time for Hua Xia Martial Arts University. Thats why its so important to grab a position near the front! As he spoke, the young man took advantage of his big size and squeezed forward with all his might. He even pulled Chu Feng forward warmly. Chu Feng looked helpless. I see. But I dont need it After a moment of silence, he asked again. Friend, allow me to say another word. Who is this Junior Eagle King? A figure shed across Chu Fengs mind. The big young man said directly this time. Its Senior Li Peng, whos ranked ninth on the Golden Ranking List! Because of his extraordinary speed, people gave him a nickname, Junior Eagle King! The young mans eyes were filled with admiration as he muttered. Senior Li Peng is reputed to be one of the top ten seeded geniuses with the greatest potential to break through to Grade A+! When he breaks through to Grade A+, Junior Eagle King will be Eagle King! Such a genius is the idol in the hearts of all young people! As the big man spoke, he could not help but clench his fists in excitement. My goal in this life is Senior Li Peng! This time, I must get an autograph from Senior Li Peng! Brother, if theres a chanceter, you must help me. Lets shout together to attract Senior Li Pengs attention. The target is bigger and the sess rate is higher. Chu Feng smiled faintly. No wonder the big guy was trying so hard to pull him forward. He had a purpose. Looks like I guessed right. This Junior Eagle King was really Li Peng. He did not expect that the little guy who only knew how to suck up to him and ask for benefits back then could actually give a lecture. It seemed that he had many fanatical fans. He wondered what that sloppy kid would look like during his lecture. Would he be a prude? With this thought in mind, Chu Feng could not help butugh. But the big young man beside him jumped and muttered. Could this helper I found be a lunatic?! Chu Feng could not be bothered to argue with this fellow. In just a short while, everyone had already arrived at the Martial Arts Hall in the north. As expected, it was already crowded. Chu Feng and the others came early and stood in the fourth and fifth rows. The burly young man beside him looked indignant, but there was nothing he could do. Another moment passed. A young man in ck and a woman in a green dress walked onto the stage. The crowd suddenly erupted in wild cheers. Junior Eagle King! Brother Peng! I love you! Ahhh! Senior Li Peng is so handsome! Senior Li Ya is so beautiful too! The shouts were deafening. The young man and woman stood still on the stage. Their expression was solemn. They reached out and suppressed the cheers. In the crowd, Chu Feng looked at the two people on the stage, his eyes filled with smiles as he muttered to himself. Not bad. They do look like real experts. These two guys, one is at the Spirit Transformation Realm and the other is an A-rank martial artist. Their improvement speed is not slower than mine before. Chu Fengmented. Not bad at all. Although they could notpare to him, their improvement speed was worthy of being called a genius! At this moment, Li Peng stood on the stage and started his lecture. From time to time, he would spar with Li Ya. The lecture went well. Chu Feng nodded when he saw it. The man was able to speak in simple terms from his own cultivation experience. His exnation was not direct to the essence, but it was concise. It seemed that everyone had not wasted their time. Good. Chu Feng was very relieved. Seeing his old friends stand out one by one, Chu Feng was also happy. On the stage, Li Peng and his sister did not notice at all. Below the stage, there was a familiar figure. Chu Feng was in a huge crowd. In addition, after a year of bitter cultivation, he had changed too much. His temperament waspletely different. It was normal for Li Peng not to notice. Chu Feng nned to leave after listening for a while. He still wanted to continue checking the campus in his memory. However, just as Chu Feng was about to leave He was stopped by the burly young man beside him. The big man said hurriedly. Bro, dont leave. It just so happens that theres a break in the lecture. Hurry up and shout with me! Ask Senior Li Peng for his autograph! After saying that, he was worried that Chu Feng would really leave. The big man grabbed Chu Fengs hand and raised it high with his own while shouting. Senior Li Peng! My idol!! Look here! Autograph! Can you give me an autograph! Please!! Although there was some noise, it was not loud. His shout immediately drew everyones attention. Even Chu Feng became the focus of everyones attention. On the stage, Li Peng and Li Ya couldnt help but look over. It had been a casual nce. But at the next moment, they could not take their eyes off him. A subconscious whisper. Thats Li Peng did not dare to confirm it immediately. They rubbed his eyes hard. He turned abruptly to look at his sister. They looked at each other in bewilderment. They could see the shock and joy in each others eyes! Li Peng turned around and stared nkly at the aloof figure in the crowd. That was someone he would never forget in his life! Without that person, there wouldnt be the current Junior Eagle King! It was him! It had to be him! That legendary man, hes back!! He was indescribably excited. In the next moment, Li Peng suddenly jumped down from the stage and rushed into the crowd like a madman. Tears of joy! He did not care about his so-called genius image at all. As he ran, he shouted wildly. Boss! Its Boss! Hahaha! Boss, youre finally back!! At this moment, the crowd was silent Chapter 236 - School Insanity!

Chapter 236: School Insanity!

Li Peng rushed towards Chu Feng without any regard for his image. That crazy look. That heartfelt joy. It shocked everyone present. Everyone was silent. Everyone was wondering. Who was this man?! How could he make a genius like the Junior Eagle King so excited?! Why had they never heard of him before? He had never be seen on the Prodigy Battlefield either. Actually, it was not their fault for forgetting things. Chu Feng had changed too much. At the age of around 16, he was still in the process of developing his body. After so much training, his demeanor, temperament, and aura had changed too much. Updates by He was like a different person. Those who were not very familiar with him would not recognize him at all. In addition, Hua Xia Martial Arts University had expanded its enrollment many times during this period. Many people had never seen Chu Feng before. On the other side, Li Peng, who was known as the Junior Eagle King, was naturally very fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Chu Feng. Standing still,he looked at Chu Feng in a daze. His mouth opened and closed. There were so many things he wanted to say, but he didnt know where to start. They had all experienced too much during the Abyss invasion. In the past, they wouldugh and curse at each other. They would line up to distribute spiritual fruits and defeat the opponents The memories felt like a lifetime ago. Behind Li Peng, Li Ya seemed to have matured a lot. Everyone had grown up Chu Feng looked at Li Pengs hesitant expression and smiled. Kid, your lecture was not bad. You have the demeanor of a grandmaster. Boss I thought you Li Pengs eyes turned slightly red. Chu Feng had left for too long this time. And there was no news at all. Many people guessed that Chu Feng might have already died in the Abyss. Seeing this, Chu Feng punched Li Pengs shoulder and scolded jokingly. Youre already the Junior Eagle King. Why are you still acting like an idiot? Im very tough. How can anything happen to me until I destroy the Abyss? Li Peng took a deep breath and finally smiled. Thats right! Boss is invincible! Chu Feng smiled faintly and suddenly asked. By the way, are the other guys at school now? Li Peng shook his head and knew who Chu Feng was asking. Theyre all on the Prodigy Battlefield. Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan Tsk tsk, all of them have made quite a name for themselves now. They all have titles! Hehe, of course, I have one too! In front of Chu Feng, the Junior Eagle King, who was domineering everywhere, lost hisposure. It was as if he had returned to his carefree appearance. Chu Feng couldnt help but feel interested when he heard the familiar names. Then I want to guess what titles they have. Hmm Xuan Chengzi the Sly Old Fox? Nie Qinn, the Proud Lady? Bai Ziyuan, the Hothead and you, Li Peng the Tailing Bug? Haha! Towards the end, Chu Feng could not help butugh out loud. None of the titles sounded nice. However, Chu Feng felt that the titles he gave were the most suitable! Li Peng looked helpless. But he dared not argue. Only his boss would dare to tease these people like this. If it were anyone else, they would have been killed by those guys hundreds of times! Li Peng knew the inside story and did not dare to refute. But the others present did not know. The few names Chu Feng mentioned were all powerful figures on the battlefield! They had killed countless enemies! Their achievements were glorious! They were the pride of all mankind! Idiots in the hearts of countless people! Who dared to call them that?! Not many people dared to call them by their full name! But this guy who came out of nowhere actually dared to tease their idols like this! All of them could not help but re at Chu Feng. Although no one dared to step forward because of Li Pengs dignity, the private discussions were endless. Who is this person? He even dares tough at Senior Xuan Chengzi? He should look at himself in the mirror! Thats right! Senior Xuan Chengzi, Senior Nie Qinn, and the others have sacrificed so much for humanity! Theyre the great heroes of humanity. Now, a guy from who knows where dares to tease them? If Junior Eagle King wasnt here, this fellow would have been hung up and beaten up by everyone! He listened to the dissatisfied chatter in his ears. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He was simply being emotional. He had indeed lost hisposure. He had spoken without thinking. He should have been scolded. He did not take it to heart. However, Li Peng was furious and shouted. All of you, shut up! The roar directly suppressed the entire ce. No one else knew. But he certainly knew. Before Chu Feng left, he gave the country 10 million points without asking for anything! With these 10 million points, Hua Xia could be the only country in the world that had not lost an inch ofnd! These 10 million points had saved many soldiers lives! This was much more meritorious than the few demons they had killed! There was no way topare! Therefore, he could not bear to hear anyone mocking Chu Feng. Li Peng shouted in a low voice. Open your eyes wide and see who he is?! Even if Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, and the others are here, ask them if they dare to speak to my boss like this?! Li Pengs voice fell. There was silence. Someone began to carefully examine Chu Feng. From time to time, he could hear soft exmations. Hiss Why does this person look so familiar Thats right. I also feel like Ive seen him before? He reminds me of someone. A freakish guy who looks a little like him, but feels different Well, I have the same feeling! Suddenly, someone eximed in shock. Oh my God! I remember now! Chu Feng! Hes Chu Feng! I cant be wrong! I once participated in the test of the Nine Levels Spirit Pagoda with him! Hearing this, more and more people recalled. Exmations rose one after another! Hiss It was him! During the entrance examination of Hua Xia Martial Arts University, he had suppressed everyone and swept through the invincible challengers! He executed Lin Yi, the top genius! He had defeated the ancient martial arts grandmaster, Old Mo! Even the Grand Supreme Phantom of the Kunlun Sacred Land was destroyed by him Under the roar of the Heavenly Tribtion, he shed at the Heavenly Masters clone! I will never forget that scene until the day I die At that moment, Everyone swallowed in unison. It was actually that legendary figure! He actually came back? If it was him, so what if he pointed at their faces and scolded them? He couldve yelled at them to their faces! Who would dare to refute that?! They did not expect this monster who was regarded as a god by countless Hua Xia students to be standing right in front of them! Crazy! The entire school went crazy! Word spread like wildfire. The news of Chu Fengs return swept through the entire school like a storm! Everyone was excited. Beside Chu Feng, the burly youth was even more excited. He had never expected this. The helpers he had casually caught was actually his idol! Compared to this person, the Junior Eagle King was nothing! For a moment, he was at a loss. He didnt know what to say. He saw that Chu Feng was asking Li Peng to give him an autograph. The burly young man suddenly stammered. Um Senior Chu Feng, can I trouble you to give me an autograph too? Um! I, Im not greedy! If it really doesnt work out, I can give up Senior Li Pengs Li Peng, who was signing the autograph, suddenly widened his eyes. F*ck, get out! You fake fan! Chapter 237 - Why Are You Still C-rank?

Chapter 237: Why Are You Still C-rank?

After signing the autographs, Chu Feng, Li Peng, and Li Ya finally squeezed out of the crowd. He was almost squashed into a meat pie. Under the circumstances, Chu Feng clearly could not continue strolling around. He could only follow Li Pengs lead. He first went to the headquarters of the Human Wartime Alliance to meet the current higher-ups of the human race. Because of Hua Xias special status, the headquarters of the Human Wartime Alliance was set up in the center of Hua Xia Martial Arts University. It wasnt far. However, the journey was still extremely difficult. When they heard the news, all the students who came from all directions wanted to admire the legendary Chu Feng. But as the number of people increased, someone with sharp eyes suddenly eximed. Everyone, look! This legendary figures spiritual power level Why is it still C-rank?! Just as he finished speaking, the originally noisy scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng. No one was supposed to notice this. Updates by Everyone subconsciously thought that after such a long time, it was inevitable for a peerless monster like Chu Feng to increase his level. It was just a matter of how much he increased. But there would never be a situation where he would be stuck in the same ce! However, as more and more people sensed Chu Fengs spiritual energy aura, someone couldnt help but speak. Its really C-rank?! How is that possible! When I was still a reserve martial artist, he was already a C-rank. Now that Im already a C-rank, why is he still Look at the Golden Ranking Lists! Chu Feng has already fallen to the 19th This should be because his previous results were too extraordinary. Otherwise, he should have fallen long ago No one would doubt the authority of the Golden Ranking Lists. The moment a martial artist returned to Earth, the Golden Ranking Lists would automatically update the data of martial artists and re-rank them. Unless the martial artist refused to be on the rankings. But no one would do that. Because rejecting the rankings meant rejecting the iparably precious ranking reward! The impact on cultivation was too great! No one would bear to! Therefore, everyone knew what this ranking meant. Chu Feng was really only a C-rank martial artist! After such a long time, there was actually no improvement at all! The crowd fell silent. Someone still felt that it was impossible and could not help but say. For the geniuses in the first tier, the weakest is an A-rank martial artist. With Chu Fengs talent, how can he only be a C-rank? Could it be that he hid his strength and deliberately made us unable to see through him? The words had just left his mouth. Someone retorted. Then are you questioning the Golden Ranking Lists? Or are you saying that its because he refused to be on the rankings himself? Unless hes stupid! The speaker was speechless. After that, the chatter grew louder. Someone even shouted. Senior Chu Feng, are you really still a C-rank martial artist? Everyone looked at Chu Feng. They wanted to see if that legendary genius had really lost his sharpness. Even Li Peng and Li Ya could not help but look at Chu Feng. The two of them were too excited just now and did not notice this problem. Chu Feng only smiled faintly and nodded lightly. My spiritual power level is indeed still C-rank. Chu Feng spoke the truth. However, it was like a heavy bomb that directly exploded the crowd. The discussion was boiling. Its really Grade C?! He admitted it himself! Sigh He was a legend back then. Why is he now What a pity! Some people looked at Chu Feng differently. Chu Feng remained calm. Although his spiritual power level had not changed, it did not mean that his strength had not changed. However, Chu Feng could not say these words. Could he tell everyone that although he was only a C-rank now, he could instantly kill a Grade A+? Who would believe that! He would be lucky if they did not scold him for spouting nonsense. They might even say that he was stupid. Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin. He was never one to go around showing off. He would let the truth speak for itself in the future. Excuse me, please. We still have to go to Alliance headquarters. Chu Feng said politely. Now the frenzied crowd cooled. They silently made way for Chu Feng and the others. They silently watched Chu Feng leave. The legend in their hearts copsed, and some people could not help but sob softly. Uneptable. It was just like how some parents could ept a poor student regressing again and again, but they could not ept that their brilliant child was improving slowly, let alone staying at the same spot! Some rumors also slowly grew in the crowd. It was nothing more than Chu Feng being crippled. His era had passed, and he could not be counted on anymore. Someone could not stand it anymore and cursed loudly. So what if hes a C-rank martial artist?! So what if Senior Chu Fengs strength hasnt improved?! He was already able to fight a Spirit Transformation expert with a C-rank body! Can you do that? Hes still in the top twenty of the Golden Ranking List. Where are you?! No one answered. He was right about that. No matter how stuck Chu Feng was, his strength was still something that countless people could only dream of. But whether it was the opponents or supporters, everyone could not hide their disappointment. After all, in their opinion, the once peerless monster had disappeared for so long and was actually still a C-rank martial artist. It would be a lie to say that they were not disappointed. But there was no other way. After walking out of the crowd, Chu Feng and the other two could still hear the voices behind them. Chu Feng only smiled calmly. Li Pengs expression was ugly as he said in a low voice. Boss, just you wait. Ill go back and teach those bastards a lesson. Boss, youve contributed so much to humanity, but now they actually Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently, the smile on his face not fading. I wont lose anything even if they talk about me. Why dont you tell me about the human situation first? Also, I didnt have time to ask just now. How is Xianer? At the mention of Liu Xianer, a hint of doting shed across Chu Fengs eyes as he muttered. This little girl is now ranked first on the Golden Ranking List One of the reasons why Chu Feng was unwilling to be on the rankings back then was because the first ce was Liu Xianer. If he was on the list, he would definitely be first. In that case, Liu Xianer would not be able to obtain the ranking reward for first ce. As for Chu Feng himself, he did not care about that reward at all. Now, only the only divine-grade reward on each Golden Ranking List could attract him. Hearing Chu Feng mention Liu Xianer, before Li Peng could speak, Li Ya said excitedly. She looked like a fan girl. She clearly admired Liu Xianer very much. Boss, you have no idea how strong Sister Xianer is now! Im so impressed! On the Prodigy Battlefield, in the Dejected Valley, during the battle of the Hundred Kings! Sister Xianer single-handedly killed nine demon king-level geniuses! Those King-level geniuses were super geniuses who had a chance of breaking through to the A-rank! Under Sister Xianers sword, they could not even escape! And she was fighting above her level! Not only that, but Sister Xianer also escaped from a super A-rank demon king! It shocked the entire battlefield! Countless demon geniuses were terrified! Shes known as the Spiritual Sword Angel! Shes the unquestionable number one genius of the entire human race! Li Yas face was flushed with excitement, but she suddenly realized that her words would hurt Chu Fengs pride. After all, the previous number one genius was this man in front of him She nced at Chu Feng carefully. However, she realized that Chu Fengs smile was extremely bright. His eyes were filled with relief. He did not look inferior at all. He muttered to himself. Little girl, youve grown up. Wait for me for a while more. Ill be able to go to the battlefield to find you soon Chapter 238 - Human Predicament!

Chapter 238: Human Predicament!

The three of them moved quickly. Soon, they approached the headquarters of the Human Wartime Alliance. On the way, Li Peng also briefly introduced the situation in the alliance to Chu Feng. To deal with the invasion of the Abyssal Demons, the humans of this era were unprecedentedly united. All countries worked together to share resources, information, andbat power! To better coordinate it, the alliance formed a supreme leadership body. The Alliance Council! The leader of the Dragon Group, Hou Wudi, became the First Councilor! Ares, the First Light Bringer of the Holy Church of Light, was the Second Councilor. Quade, the leader of the Order of Apocalypse, served as the Third Councilor. Tyler, president of the Society of Hermits, served as Fourth Councilor. At the beginning of its establishment, there were 11 ordinary councilor. But after two peak-level battles, there were only nine councilors left. Speaking of which. Updates by Li Pengs expression darkened. He paused before continuing. The Fifth Light Envoy, Crowe, and Hermit Pi the two older Heavenly Masters, died tragically at the hands of the demons. Not even their corpses were left! The difference in strength between us human Heavenly Masters and the Demon Kings is still too great. Were not strong enough. We cant even snatch back the corpses of our seniors! I hate it! We know that the so-called Prodigy Battlefield and the Peak Battlefield are all tricks by the demons to exhaust our strength! But humans have no choice! We need time more than the demons On the Peak Battlefield, we are no match for the demons, so we can only fight with our lives on the Prodigy Battlefield! If you kill our seniors, Ill kill your genius juniors ten or a hundred times over! Even if I have to risk my life, Ill take one with me before I leave! After all, if I dont risk my life, theres no hope for humanity Hehe, perhaps this is the reason why human geniuses improve so quickly. Because we have no choice. At this point, Li Peng could not help butugh at himself. The advancement of human geniuses was not because of their talent, but because they were forced by the enemy. How ironic was that! Chu Fengs chest heaved and his eyes turned cold. But he said nothing. Taking a deep breath. Take me to them. Time to stand, human beings. Li Peng did not understand what Chu Feng meant. But he still obediently led the way. They passed through the heavily guarded gate. Far away. Chu Feng heard intense argumentsing from the conference hall. I cant take it anymore! Let me go to the next Peak Battlefield! Im a high-level Heavenly Master after all. Even if I die, Im confident that I can pull my opponent to hell with me! Horse Commander Quade, Third Councilor of the Alliance, snarled angrily. He was the most short-tempered one, and he could not stand the oppressive atmosphere anymore. But just as he finished speaking Another thick, scolding voice sounded. Bullsh*t! Quade, get your ass back here and sit down! Ares, the First Light Bringer, became angry. He shot to his feet. Arent you disappointing Crowe and Pi down by disregarding the bigger picture?! The two of them volunteered to die in order to preserve the highest possible high-levelbat power of humanity! So what if you kill a high-level super A?! That demon lord probably cant wait for you to do this! There are nearly 50 super A-rank demons and more than 10 high-level super A-rank demons! Not to mention, there are even stronger existences! How many can you kill? Cant you see it now?! Why havent they sent out their strongest Demon Kings? They just want to give us some hope and let us think that we have a chance to win. Then, they will send out experts to fight them! When our human races peak strength is exhausted to a certain extent and we cant destroy them with our lives, it will be the time for the demons to invade and enve the entire human race! You are happy! But have you thought about the consequences! Ares snarled in rage. Crowe had been his mentor. He was also the old man in the suit who had argued with Quade about which path humans should take. But the teacher was already gone. The first human Heavenly Master who willingly went to the Peak Battlefield and sacrificed himself! He had used his life to tell the humans to persevere! Only when the clouds opened can the moon be seen! Therefore, Ares would never allow anyone to go against his teachers will! This was also the consensus of all the human upper echelons! Hou Wudi, who was sitting at the head of the table, was expressionless, but he alsoforted Quade. Quade, you have to understand that youre not just representing yourself at this moment. You have to look at the big picture! Quade was left speechless. Knowing that he was in the wrong, he gritted his teeth and sat down. He did not hate Ares. He was indignant! In his opinion, what was the difference between that and a slow death? Who knew when the human geniuses would truly grow up? It was all a gamble Then why not give it a try! However, he also knew that if they were to fight now, the chances of humans winning were too small. It was almost a sure defeat! If this dragged on, there might be a miracle. However, he felt aggrieved! At this moment, the conference room was extremely quiet. Suddenly, the guard opened the door and reported. Seniors, Li Peng, Li Ya, and Chu Feng are waiting outside the door. Should we let them in? At the guards words, before anyone else could speak. In the corner of the conference room, Sister Hong, who had been silent, suddenly stood up. Her eyes were filled with surprise. Uncertainly, she asked again. Did you just say Chu Feng?! The guard nodded again to confirm. Before anyone could speak, Sister Hong pushed open the conference room door and walked out. She was going to wee Chu Feng. Behind him, Ye Qingtians face was also filled with joy as he smacked his lips. Haha, that kid finally didnt forget toe back! Old Quade, dont be anxious. Look, humans might have a chance now! This kid can always surprise people! Quade still looked ufortable, but there was anticipation in his eyes. He had also heard of Chu Fengs deeds. As a C-rank, he could kill a Heavenly Masters phantom! He had to admit that he was a monster. He spoke sullenly. I hope so! But everyone knows the current situation. Even if he has already broken through to Grade A+, he wont be able to turn the tide. What humans need is the rise of all geniuses! Haha, no matter what, its a good thing for humans to have another Grade A+! Ye Qingtian replied nonchntly. No one argued with that. No one would think that Chu Feng could not even reach Grade A+. Even his subordinates back then now had the strength of the Spirit Transformation Realm. If Chu Feng could not even reach Grade A+, that would be the biggest joke in the world. Lets go and greet him too. Hou Wudi smiled faintly. The collective wee was equivalent to treating Chu Feng as a martial artist of their level. But no one refused. He got up quickly. They walked out of the conference room. In the simple, wide hall. Chu Feng was chatting with Li Peng and Li Ya with a faint smile. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw a graceful figure walking over quickly. He felt the wind before she arrived. Chu Feng turned around and looked at the graceful and valiant figure walking towards him. He couldnt help but smile. Sister Hong in the eyes of the Hua Xia people. The red devil in the enemys mouth. A Heavenly Master powerhouse who had dedicated her entire life to Hua Xia and was willing to devote her life to Hua Xia! She was also the senior Chu Feng respected the most! None couldpare to her! Chapter 239 - How Is That Possible!

Chapter 239: How Is That Possible!

Sister Hong, long time no see. Chu Feng took a few steps forward and smiled brightly. He admired Sister Hong from the bottom of his heart. This was a senior with a strong sense of justice. For decades, she had run around and punished evils. She killed those evil people with extraordinary powers, making them not dare to show their faces. She intimidated the three Sacred Lands and the ten ancient martial arts families so that ordinary people could enjoy the peace of life. No one had asked for any of this. She had done it willingly. She was also a woman who was willing topromise and beg a junior for the safety of Hua Xia. All of this made Chu Feng sincerely admire her. Not to mention, it had been this existence who had spared no effort to protect his family and friends during his absence. Chu Feng could not help but be grateful! On the other side, Sister Hong looked at Chu Feng. Her eyes were also filled with joy as she muttered. Its good to be back. Its good to be back After such a long time without any news, she was really worried that Chu Feng had already been buried in the abyss. Fortunately, he was back now. From the beginning to the end, she had seen Chu Feng as her hope to save humanity. Even she could not exin why she was so determined. Perhaps it was a womans intuition. Now that she saw Chu Feng return, it was as if a huge rock had been lifted from her heart. Chu Feng could not help but smile faintly. He was about to tease her. However, he saw a group of people following behind. Their auras were all very powerful. Chu Feng understood. This should be the group of people at the peak of humanity. He scanned it. One peak-level Heavenly Master, three high-level Heavenly Masters, eight low-level Heavenly Masters, and Sister Hong seemed to have just broken through to the high-level Heavenly Master Realm. There were a total of 13 Grade A+s. Is this all humankind has? Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Weak! Too weak! To be honest, with Chu Fengs current strength, it was enough to sweep away all the peak strength of humans! Not to mention the demons. To be able tost so long with such strength, to be honest, Chu Feng admired this group of people. Perhaps it also had something to do with some of the demons ns. But no matter what, it was precisely this group of peoples deterrence that dyed the demons invasion. Taking a deep breath. Chu Feng still straightened his attitude. This was a group of respectable seniors. He cupped his fists in greeting. Junior Chu Feng greets all the seniors! Hou Wudi walked at the front of the crowd. He sized up Chu Feng curiously. This was the first time he had met Chu Feng. Previously, he had only heard Ye Qingtian and Jinghong constantly mentioning and praising him. Moreover, because of this kids little girlfriend, he had specially gone to Kunlun to calm the situation. All of this was equivalent to an investment in Chu Feng. Now it was time to test the results. Hou Wudi sized up Chu Feng. From the outside, he looked extraordinary. He was neither servile nor overbearing. He seemed graceful and extraordinary. Hou Wudi was very satisfied. But at the next moment, Hou Wudi suddenly frowned. Not only him, but the other Heavenly Master Realm experts who had followed him also frowned. They stared at Chu Feng. Quade couldnt help but shout. C-rank?! Why are you still a C-rank martial artist?! The shout immediately let everyone notice Chu Fengs cultivation. Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian looked at Chu Feng in shock. Facing the gazes of this group of peak human experts, Chu Feng smiled faintly. He nned to exin. After all, he could not let his futurerades misjudge his strength. It might ruin the opportunity. Therefore, Chu Feng spoke. This kids cultivation is indeed C-rank, but my strength has increased But before Chu Feng could finish exining, Quade suddenly interrupted Chu Feng in frustration. Okay, stop it! If you dont break through to the Grade A+ realm, how strong can you be? Maybe you can match a peak Spirit Transformation cultivator? That must be the limit! You can barely resist a Grade A+! Grade A+ is beyond the mortal world! No matter how monstrous a mortal was, it is impossible to defeat a Grade A+! This is themon sense of all martial artists! You are such a disappointment to us! Quade had always been short-tempered. He had thought that the humans would wee a glimmer of hope, but instead, it was a basin of cold water. He could no longer contain his anger. He turned around and left. He showed no mercy. To be honest, if other human geniuses could rival peak-level Spirit Transformation cultivators with their C-rank bodies, he would be overjoyed. But he was Chu Feng! Everyone had high hopes for him. However, Chu Fengs performance was really uneptable. Everyone knew it too. Back then, Chu Feng was able to destroy the Grand Supreme Phantom because of a treasure on him. However, that was not Chu Fengs true strength after all. The restrictions were too great! In a true Grade A+ battlefield, it was useless! So while Quades words were harsh, they were the truth. Was Chu Fengs legend going to end just like that? Although the others did not express anything, they did not take him seriously anymore. No matter how monstrous this little fellow, who was not even a Grade A+, was, it did not matter. There were so many important matters every day. Moreover, the Peak Battlefield was about to open again. How could they care about a mere C-rank junior? They hade out to meet him because of his previous fame. They all sighed. Of course, they didnt make it too obvious. All of them nodded at Chu Feng as a form of greeting before turning around and leaving. The meeting just now had yet toe to a conclusion. Only the three founders of the Hua Xia Dragon Group were left. There was a trace of pity in Hou Wudis eyes, but he did not say anything. Ye Qingtian felt a little depressed when he saw the scene. Heughed to liven up the atmosphere. Haha, kid, dont worry about that old guy Quade. Hes a wild dog. He bares his teeth at anyone he catches. He just got scolded by Ares and now hes like a powder keg. Dont take it personally. Chu Feng smiled faintly. But he said nothing. Although he didnt take it personally, it was definitely impossible to be happy. After he came back, they didnt even let him finish aplete sentence. No one could be happy. However, Chu Feng also knew that because the pressure on these old Heavenly Masters was too great, they desperately wanted to see a glimmer of victory. And he had dashed their hopes. It was normal to have such reactions. Therefore, Chu Feng would not me them. At the side, Sister Hong, who had been silent all this while, seemed to have discovered something. She ced her slender hand on Chu Feng and silently examined him. Seeing this, Chu Feng did not resist. He was worried that he would hurt Sister Hong. He felt an inexplicable warmth pass through his body. It caused Chu Fengs body to instinctively resist. And at that moment, however, Sister Hong suddenly retracted her palm as if she had been shocked by electricity. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock as she looked at Chu Feng. Beside him, Ye Qingtian could not help but ask curiously. Sister Hong, what did you discover? You dug out your cultivation technique from the ancient ruins. Its effect is heaven-defying. Hurry up and say, is this kid hiding his cultivation level? Hes actually not a C-rank, but a true Grade A+?! Ye Qingtians eyes were filled with anticipation. However, Sister Hong only took a deep breath and shook her head in a daze. I dont know. II didnt detect anything But it was precisely because of this that Sister Hong was even more shocked! This ancient cultivation technique was not only used to detect cultivation, but also to detect a martial artists true strength! She could even find out something about Boss. However, this ancient cultivation technique failed on Chu Feng There were usually two reasons for this situation. One was that Chu Feng was indeed the strength in front of him, so she naturally could not find anything unusual. The other possibility was what made Sister Hongs heart tremble and it was difficult for her to breathe! How was it possible! Sister Hong muttered and stared at Chu Feng. She couldnt help but swallow. How could this guy be stronger than Boss?! No thats impossible!! Chapter 240 - If Life Is Miserable, Is Death Really Painful?

Chapter 240: If Life Is Miserable, Is Death Really Painful?

Sister Hong muttered to herself in a daze. If her guess was right, it was terrifying! Unimaginable! What kind of monster could reach such a level?! Sister Hong was talking to herself. Ye Qingtian was extremely anxious. Why couldnt he understand a single word! Sister Hong, how is it? You said you dont know, but its impossible! Sister Hong heaved a sigh of relief. She forced herself to calm down. He said in a deep voice, Why dont you ask him yourself? Chu Feng grinned when he heard that. He knew that Sister Hong might have guessed something. But he had no intention of hiding it. If Quade hadnt interrupted him just now, he would have exined himself. Although no one would believe him even if he exined. It was indeed too unbelievable. As I just said, my strength has indeed improved. Chu Feng smiled meaningfully. Sister Hong looked at Chu Feng deeply. However, her heart was already in turmoil! With her understanding of Chu Feng, she knew Chu Fengs words were basically an admission. The shock in her eyes could not be concealed. He muttered to himself. I knew it. I was right about you She said nothing more. Sister Hong turned and left. She needed to digest this shocking news! She did understand. The others were still confused! The two of them seemed to be talking in riddles. Ye Qingtian was so anxious that he spun around. Hou Wudi, who had never spoken, inadvertently met with Chu Fengs gaze. Looking at the invincible light in Chu Fengs eyes! That self-confidence! His heart lurched. Coupled with Sister Hongs reaction, he seemed to understand. His lips curled up into a smile. He patted Chu Fengs shoulder, his eyes filled with joy. However, he did not say a word and left with Sister Hong. / He spoke softly before he left. Come to the meeting room with Ye Qingtianter. Youre qualified to know some things about humans. They waited until they were out of earshot. Ye Qingtian suddenly eximed. Damn, Boss actually allowed you to attend the high-level meeting! Kid, do you really have Grade A+bat power?! Otherwise, Boss wouldnt have specially said that! Before Chu Feng could answer, Ye Qingtian said excitedly. Haha! I knew it. You cant be mediocre! With a C-rank body, you can match a Grade A+! Haha, Ive really learned something new! Beside him, Li Peng and Li Ya also looked at Chu Feng in shock. This news was really terrifying! However, Chu Feng only smiled faintly when he heard that. He knew that Ye Qingtian and the others had misunderstood. Even Hou Wudi had misunderstood. They should all think that he was only capable of fighting against Grade A+s. But what they didnt know was In Chu Fengs eyes, an ordinary Grade A+ was no different from a little chick Even a high-level Grade A+ like Quade might not be able to withstand three moves from him He could not be bothered to exin further, lest he made things worse. Following Ye Qingtian, the group walked straight to the meeting room. Li Peng and his sister also wanted to go in to listen, and Ye Qingtian agreed. On the way. Ye Qingtian even took out hismunication device to take a look. He could not help but say to Chu Feng. Youre really popr! When those brats at the front line found out that you were back, they swarmed back! It seems that those in the top 20 are all nning toe back to take a look. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Is Xianering back too? Chu Feng did not care if the others returned or not. Ye Qingtian was speechless. Still, he replied. I dont think she will. As far as I know, she obtained a considerable opportunity in the Prodigy Battlefield and is in seclusion in a hidden ce. She probably doesnt know that youre back yet. Chu Feng nodded. Forget it. Just wait for a while longer. It wouldnt take long. As they spoke, everyone arrived at the conference room. When everyone saw Ye Qingtian leading Chu Feng and the others over, they frowned slightly but did not say anything. Although Chu Feng had disappointed them, he was also a top genius of the human race. Naturally, he was qualified to attend. Clearly, Hou Wudi and Sister Hong, who had returned early, did not say anything. This was because they only knew that Chu Feng might be able to match a Grade A+, but they were not sure how strong he was. They decided to keep quiet. Chu Feng and Li Peng found a corner and sat down. He listened quietly. The meeting continued. Chu Feng also understood. Simply put. It was the question of who to choose to participate in the Peak Battlefield! And everyone understood. Participating in the battle was actually just suicide. But what surprised Chu Feng was The reason why the meeting had nevere to any conclusion was not because of everyones excuses. Instead, there were too many people who wanted to participate in the battle and did not know who to choose! Just as Quade intended to risk his life. Many people actually had simr thoughts. It was better to fight fiercely than to live like this! Even if he had to die, he would ept it. However, the councilors, led by Hou Wudi, Ares, and Taylor, disagreed. They had to look at the big picture. Someone suitable had to be chosen. The argument continued in the conference room. Suddenly, an elderly man stood up slowly. There was a relieved smile on his wrinkled face. He coughed lightly. All eyes were on him. Only then did he chuckle. Alright, everyone, stop arguing. If you continue, it will damage the harmony. Ill go alone this time. Im old, and I dont have many years left to live anyway. I have no ties to anyone. If I die, so be it. Brother Crowe and Brother Pi were both older than me. I lost thest time because of my age. Thats why I didnt snatch them. Now, what reason do you brats have to refuse? Its my turn, right? Haha. To be honest, on my deathbed, I am really happy to see my fellows stand up without hesitation. When youre old, its good to y some of the heat at the end. The old mans tone was slow but unusually firm. Quade started to say something else. But the old man red at him. Suddenly he snapped. Let us old fellows with no hope of improvement die first. Isnt this the n we discussed previously?! If we old fellows die, you make up for it. If you die, then the next generation will make up for it! Why are you all making excuses now?! And youre even calling themselves Heavenly Masters. How embarrassing! As the old man spoke, he turned to look at Chu Feng and the others. When the timees, you brats will also go and watch! Im not afraid of losing face. Its just that my death might be a little miserable. Dont mind it. Its enough to let you know that the human races struggle against the demons is cruel. Im satisfied. The old mans words were strong. He was smiling fearlessly. At that moment, the entire conference room was dead silent. Everyone knew. Once he joined the battle, the old man would never return. The old man was going to be dismembered! Eaten alive! Humans were not strong enough to even bring back corpses! It was a true death without burial! The atmosphere of suppressed grief passed through the conference room. But the old man suddenly burst outughing. Haha, theres no need to be sad. Im just going to catch up with those two old fellows. I know those two old fellows. Without me, they wont be able to drink to their hearts content. Well, its settled. Three dayster, I will fight on behalf of the human race! I only hope that the heavens will bless us humans. One day, we can exterminate these beasts from afar and take revenge for the billions of humans who died! After a pause, the old man gave another bitterugh. Unfortunately, I wont be able to see that scene. If that dayes, those of you who are still alive, please remember to go to my tomb and tell me so that I can be happy too. Haha, Ill thank you in advance. At this moment, the old man was carefree and extraordinary. He knew that he would die, but he was not afraid at all. His eyes were smiling as he hummed softly. If Life is miserable, is death really painful? All joy and sorrow return to the dust. Pity my world. There are many worries. Pity my people. There are many worries Hahaha Chapter 241 - Holy Child of Salvation?

Chapter 241: Holy Child of Salvation?

He listened to the old mans tragic parting words. Chu Fengs heart seemed to have been clenched tightly. He was speechless. This was the guardian god of mankind! He was not well-known. But when it came to the life and death of the race, he was willing to use his life to silently protect his billions ofpatriots behind him! Damn invaders! Damn the Abyssal Demons! Never had Chu Feng been more eager to ughter all the demons! The peak battle in three days, right? Demons, I will make you pay Chu Feng swore silently. Suddenly, another crucial question urred to him. This shouldnt be happening! The high-levelbat power of humans should not be so little! Where were the people from the three Sacred Lands?! Why hadnt he seen a single one? If they were here, humans would not have such a difficult time! The older generation of Heavenly Masters wouldnt be sent to their deaths! Chu Feng could not figure it out. The three Sacred Lands had a long history, especially the Kunlun Sacred Land. Its existence could no longer be traced! / They had passed on for generations, and they had absorbed arge amount of resources from Hua Xia, allowing them to umte iparably powerful strength! Other than anything else, with the three Sacred Lands joining forces, they could easily send more than ten Heavenly Masters to help! And that was the least! If the three Sacred Lands really went all out, Chu Feng believed that there would be a true decisive battle between the humans and the demons! It was really hard to say who would win! But why didnt he see a Heavenly Master from the Sacred Land? Mount Longhu, Peni Immortal Realm, Kunlun Sacred Domain! Where were those guys who usually strutted around in front of ordinary people?! In the corner. Chu Feng was expressionless as he slowly stood up. Everyone couldnt help but look over. Chu Feng frowned. He raised his question in a low voice. Seniors, please excuse me for interrupting. I have something I dont understand. Please enlighten me. Before anyone could reply. Chu Feng said directly. I want to know if any of the Heavenly Masters from the three Sacred Lands have participated in the battle? As part of humankind, why havent I seen them before? Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, a series of coldughter suddenly sounded in unison. Someone couldnt help but sneer. Hehe, are they still human? Theyre hiding in the mountains and rivers, ignoring the invasion of the demons. Theyre just watching us fight to the death, but theyre not doing anything! Theyre waiting for the Great Era to arrive. Howughable! Haha, dont say that. Didnt they say that they could help us take in a portion of the humans? Did you hear that? Not protect, but shelter! If we lose, they can still use that portion of the humans to show their loyalty to the demons. Haha, what a good n! Someoneughed out loud. Their voice contained infinite anger. Quade couldnt help but curse. Damn it, if not for the threat of the Demon Race, I really want to kill my way up their so-called Three Sacred Mountains! I want to give these ingrates a good scolding! The crowd was furious. Indignant! No one understood. If humans really died, what good would it do the three Sacred Lands? Would the demons ignore these big fish? How was that possible! However, the three Sacred Lands seemed to have something to rely on. No matter how much humans fought, they would not leave the mountains! They had to wait for the Great Era to arrive! At this moment, Sister Hong suddenly spoke. Her gaze shot to Li Peng and Li Ya. Her eyes shed with relief, self-reproach, and guilt There was a murmur. Actually, its not us, the Heavenly Masters, who suffer the most if the three Sacred Lands donte out and let the demons do whatever they want. The young people of this era suffer the most! There are millions or tens of millions of low-level demonic creatures wandering around the only habitat of humans every day. The demons said that it was a truce! But they never restricted therge number of demonic creatures under them! Those wandering demons wantonly ughter and devour our people! How can we let them wreak havoc? We must kill them! However, under the restriction that Grade A+s are not allowed to attack, we can only rely on this group of young people to kill! To fight! To protect humans! Their seniors do not have the ability to provide them with any help. Instead, they had to rely on them. Its said that young humans improved rapidly, but how many people know the price they had to pay? How many young people in their prime had no choice but to risk their lives to save the lives of ordinary people even when faced with a hundred times the number of demonic creatures on their side? Only those who were lucky enough to survive are qualified to talk about improvement! Why are Xianer, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Jiao Xiaoshou, and Li Peng working so hard? Because they know that as the top geniuses of humanity, if they do not fight hard, ordinary people can only wait for death! However, as elders, our hearts ache! All of this is actually because the three Sacred Lands stood by and watched! Otherwise, humans would not be so passive! Hateful! The usually calm Sister Hong became more and more excited. Outside the conference room, at some point, familiar young figures appeared. Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Jiao Xiaoshou, and the others were among them. They had specially rushed back after hearing that Chu Feng had returned. They heard Sister Hongs words from afar. They could not help but tear up. No one would forget what they had done! Someone else was feeling sorry for them. That was enough. However, two people in the crowd could not help but lower their heads. Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn! Both of them came from the Sacred Lands. Because they did not agree with the Sacred Lands, they went down the mountains. However, their identities as the disciples of the Sacred Lands could not be erased. After all, that was where they were born and raised. At this moment, when they heard everyonesments of the Sacred Land, they felt even moreplicated. Nie Qinn couldnt help but want to exin. Actually, not all of us in the Sacred Land agree with this method, but because of the ancestral teachings of the Ancestral Stone, we have no choice but to do this She saw everyone looking over. Nie Qinn took a deep breath and said slowly. The three Sacred Lands are united, with Kunlun as the leader and Peni and Longhu Mountain as the support. For countless years, we have followed an ancestral teaching! The Abyss arrives and its the beginning of the Great Tribtion. The Ancestral Stone shows that a new era wille. The Holy Child, with the support of three sages, will wee the return of gods! And ording to my seniors in the Sacred Land, the prophecies in the ancestral teaching are all bing reality! Moreover, it is said that Kunlun has already found the inheritor of the Holy Childs bloodline and is vigorously nurturing him! When the Holy Child grows up, they wille out of seclusion! Therefore, the three Sacred Lands did not abandon humans as you thought. Instead, they wanted to save the world through another path! They are also doing this for the future of humanity! Nie Qinn felt wronged. Her elders were not traitors to humanity. They were also working hard for the human race! However, just as Nie Qinn finished speaking Chu Fengs deepughter suddenly sounded in the entire conference room. His voice went from soft to loud. It was like the growl of a wild beast. It was augh, but it made her blood run cold. Hahaha When the so-called Holy Child saves the world, is this the hard work of the Sacred Lands you mentioned? Chu Fengs eyes were like a ferocious wolfs, emitting a cold light. His voice was like it came from hell as he shouted. Ill only ask you one question. If humans have been killed and eaten before your so-called Holy Child grows up, who will you save?! Chapter 242 - If the Root Is Gone, How Can Leaves Exist?

Chapter 242: If the Root Is Gone, How Can Leaves Exist? Trantions

Chu Fengs deep voice resounded throughout the meeting room. You keep saying that you want to save the world, but look at what youve done! Where were you when the human Heavenly Master risked their lives? Where were you when billions of humans were killed?! Countless innocent lives are lost every day, but you ignore it. Now youre telling me that you were forced to do this? Ridiculous! What bullshit Holy Child saving the world! Dyed salvation like this. Im sorry, but we dont need it. Nie Qinn was rendered speechless by Chu Fengs rebuttal. In any case, the three Sacred Lands were indeed useless in this human cmity. Instead, because of them, humans suffered too many unnecessary casualties. Chu Feng looked at Nie Qinn and Xuan Chengzi, who had their heads lowered, and muttered. If the roots dont exist, how can the leaves exist? If you cant even see through this, I think there might be no need for the Sacred Lands to exist. Updates by Xuan Chengzi suddenly raised his head. What what do you mean? Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. No response. Instead, he cupped his fists respectfully at the human seniors. Seniors, I still have something on, so Ill take my leave first. Then, Chu Feng turned around and left. He walked through the crowd and was about to leave the conference room. Ye Qingtian looked at Chu Fengs back and finally couldnt help but ask. What are you going to do? Chu Feng smiled faintly without turning his head. He enunciated each word clearly. His voice was like thunder. Im going to the Sacred Land and demand an exnation. If I cant get one, Ill kill. Just as he finished speaking, the crowd immediately eximed! Sss What did he just say?! Go to the Sacred Land and kill people?! You must be crazy! The group of human prodigies was shocked speechless. Even the older Heavenly Masters frowned tightly. What was Chu Feng trying to do? Was he joking? Was he really going to ask the Sacred Lands for an exnation? How was it possible! Even the more than ten Heavenly Master powerhouses present could not do anything to the three Sacred Lands. You, Chu Feng, a junior who isnt even a Grade A+, are asking for an exnation? Are you kidding me! He probably couldnt even enter the mountain gate! Chu Feng saw everyones reaction, but he did not care. He was determined to leave. Sister Hong took a deep breath and looked at Chu Feng. Do you know that the three Sacred Lands have a deep foundation and more than a dozen Heavenly Masters? Do you know that their firm attitude is unchanged even if the boss personallyes to invite them? Do you know what will happen if you go? The three consecutive questions revealed Sister Hongs inner turmoil. Although she also wanted to go to the three Sacred Lands to kill to her hearts content, it wouldnt do! The power of the Sacred Lands was still too strong! At this critical moment, the power of humans could not be wasted on internal strife! When Chu Feng heard this, he stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around. Everyone noticed that the corners of Chu Fengs mouth were curved into a crescent. It was a brilliant smile. Calm and confident. Chu Feng said softly. Sister Hong, of course I know what youre talking about. But I hate people who watch without doing anything. Those foreign races that invaded us deserve to be killed, but these panions who watched billions of humans die also deserve to die! I dont like it when someone benefits from behind while Im fighting the demons! Therefore, before the war between humans and demons, I have to clean up all uncertain factors. Its useless. They just wont leave the sects. What can you do to them? Boss Hou even went to invite them personally. Its useless! Ye Qingtian could not help but interrupt. Chu Fengs smile widened. Then kill! Human beings are in disaster. If they dare to avoid the battle, Ill kill them! Kill until theye out! If they dont fight, they die! They will know how to choose, I think. As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly cupped his hands again. Seniors, theres no need to worry. Its just a Sacred Land. Ill be back soon. The group of Heavenly Masters could not help but look at each other. This kid is so arrogant! Hes only a C-rank martial artist. Where did he get his confidence from Quade was even more direct. Kid, the three Sacred Lands are definitely not easy to deal with. Even I dont dare to directly attack the Sacred Lands! Where did you get your confidence from?! Dont me me for being straightforward. A mere C-rank martial artist like you probably wont be able to return! In the crowd, Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn looked at each other and shook their heads. Clearly, they only thought that Chu Feng was speaking out of anger. How could the dignified Sacred Lands be overturned by a junior? However, if they really let Chu Feng go, his life would probably be in danger! Xuan Chengzi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Brother Chu, you dont understand! The power of the Sacred Land is far beyond your imagination! The sacred grounds of Mount Longhu and the Peni Immortal Realm are fine. They wont do anything to you. But dont forget that you once killed the number one genius of the Kunlun Sacred Domain! Wouldnt you be walking into a tigers den? Without the power of Grade A+, you wouldnt even be able to escape from the hands of that Grand Supreme Elder of Kunlun! I think Brother Chu is still a C-rank martial artist. Its really a little Xuan Chengzi did not finish his sentence. But everyone knew what he meant. This was actually what everyone was thinking. If you are strong enough, the three Sacred Lands might really be afraid if you said that. However, as a C-rank martial artist, your tone would only make people feel ridiculous. It was like an ant trying to challenge an elephant. He had overestimated himself! However, facing Chu Feng, the former number one genius of humanity, no one wanted to say anything. Chu Feng did not say much. He only nced at the crowd. In the end, his gazended on Xuan Chengzi. He spoke softly. Brother Xuan Chengzi, if I remember correctly, youre now ranked second on the Golden Ranking List, right? May I ask how your current strength is? Xuan Chengzi was stunned. He did not understand why Chu Feng suddenly asked him this. Still, he said simply. Im just temporarily ranked second. In terms of strength, I once killed a sixth-stage Spirit Transformation demon genius. Xuan Chengzis tone was indifferent. However, the faint pride in his words could not be concealed. In just over a month, he had increased from a C-rank martial artist to his current strength. He could definitely be considered a peerless prodigy! Chu Feng only nodded expressionlessly. In other words, youre probably at the seventh or eighth stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm. At most, you are not above the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm. Am I right? Xuan Chengzi was even more confused, but he still nodded. If he went all out, he could indeed fight a peak-level Spirit Transformation cultivator in a short period of time! Chu Feng nodded as well. Thats just right. These words confused everyone. Just as they were feeling puzzled, suddenly, Chu Feng moved. Under everyones gaze, Chu Feng slowly extended a finger. He pointed at Xuan Chengzi. He was nonchnt. It seemed like a meaningless gesture. Bai Ziyuan and the others beside Xuan Chengzi did not feel anything at all. But at that moment. All the Heavenly Masters present suddenly felt an indescribable terrifying aura! Energy surged like an apocalypse. It made everyones hair stand on end. Fortunately, this feeling was only fleeting. Before anyone could figure out what had happened, opposite Chu Feng, Xuan Chengzi was kneeling on the ground, the veins on his forehead bulging. His expression was ferocious, as if he had encountered something terrifying. He looked at Chu Feng. It was an indescribable horror. His voice was trembling. You you Grade A+!! Chapter 243 - Breaking Into Mount Longhu!

Chapter 243: Breaking Into Mount Longhu!

Shocked! He was shocked from the bottom of his heart! Xuan Chengzi could not imagine it. How could a C-rank martial artist unleash the power of a Grade A+! This was a full three levels difference! Thispletely shattered everyones previous understanding! A C-rankparable to a Grade A+! The insurmountable Grade A+ seemed to have be a joke at this moment. This was even more shocking than Chu Feng breaking through to Grade A+! It turned out that he had not wasted the time when he was missing! Not only that, but he had alsopleted such a shocking feat! Xuan Chengzi smiled bitterly. It was ridiculous that he had just questioned the mans strength. he was proud of himself because he was the second on the Golden Ranking List. Updates by What was itpared to Chu Feng? This guy definitely refused to be on the rankings! Silence filled the conference room. The group of old Heavenly Master could not help but stand up. They stared at Chu Feng. But they couldnt say a word. The power that Chu Feng had just unleashed made their hearts tremble. Grade A+! An undisputed Grade A+! He might not even be an ordinary Grade A+. How could this not be shocking?! This was actually because Chu Feng had held back. He was afraid that if he used too much strength, he would directly kill Xuan Chengzi. He looked at the groups stunned expressions. Chu Feng did not feel anything. At the side, Ye Qingtian suddenlyughed out loud. He looked like he already knew. He was extremely pleased with himself. Only Ye Qingtiansughter echoed. Immediately after. Chu Feng looked at Xuan Chengzi and smiled faintly. Brother Xuan Chengzi, I should be qualified to go to the Sacred Land to ask for an exnation now, right? Xuan Chengzi nodded with a bitter smile. This guy was still holding a grudge like before! Vengeful! He replied helplessly. Brother Chus strength is extraordinary, so youre naturally qualified. Only then did Chu Feng nod in satisfaction. He was about to leave. Behind him, Hou Wudi suddenly spoke. He took a deep nce at Chu Feng. When Chu Feng attacked just now, he actually felt it more than the others. That vast aura made him feel a little suffocated. Was it a high-level Grade A+? Or a peak Grade A+?! At this moment, Hou Wudi was suddenly shocked by his own guess. He was extremely shocked! He instinctively denied his guess. Impossible! After all, it had only been a month No matter how talented Chu Feng was, Matching an ordinary Grade A+ should be the limit, right? He suppressed this terrifying thought deeply. Hou Wudi would rather believe that he had sensed wrongly. Taking a deep breath. Since youve already decided to go, bring Jinghong and Ye Qingtian along. If anything happens, you can take care of each other. Just as Hou Wudi finished speaking. Suddenly, Quade stood up and spoke in a muffled voice. Count me in too. I scolded Chu Feng previously. I admit that I was blind. This kid is simply a freak! Protecting him now is also an apology to this kid. As he spoke, Quade suddenly bowed to Chu Feng again. Kid, I have a bad temper and am straightforward. Dont take it to heart. I apologize. Its our human races fortune to have a genius like you in this era! Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly moved aside with a smile on his face. Senior Quade, I didnt take it to heart. Youre ttering me. I know you were just worried about the future of mankind. Ye Qingtian alsoughed. Chu Feng, although that old fellow Quade has a foul mouth, his strength is not bad. Hes a peak-level high-level Heavenly Master and is only slightly inferior to Boss. If we encounter danger, let him take over and we can just escape. Quade only nced coldly at Ye Qingtian. Im there to protect Chu Feng, not you, trash. If you dare to escape, Ill kill you first. Ye Qingtian pursed his lips awkwardly and muttered softly. Damn, cant you tell that Im trying to smooth things over for you?! You dog, you dont know how to appreciate kindness. Why are you angry?! Pui! As Chu Feng listened to the two of them bicker, he could not help but smile. Although he didnt need any protection at all, he still felt warm inside. This was the current human Heavenly Master. They would repay kindness and revenge without any pretense. Hou Wudi did not think much about it and nodded in agreement. Quade had a point. With a high-level peak-level Heavenly Master holding the line, it was indeed safer. This way, Chu Feng and the others had a total of four Heavenly Masters. With such strength, he could escape unscathed. The four of them were about to leave. Outside the conference room, the group of human geniuses actually wanted to go together. This was a great drama. How could this group of fearless young people miss it? Li Peng took the lead, and Jiao Xiaoshou followed. Bai Ziyuan and Ba Quan also looked forward to it. Not to mention Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn. Chu Feng was nning to bring people to raid their homes. How could they be at ease if they did not follow and take a look! Hou Wudi could not stand the eager gazes of these little fellows. He figured nothing would go wrong with Quade around. He simply nodded in agreement. Yay! The group shouted excitedly. Fight the three Sacred Lands! What an exciting thing to do! Perhaps only Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn had bitter expressions. But there was nothing they could do. They just hoped things wouldnt get out of hand This time, the group finally set off in force. The first stop was the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu! Because these geniuses could not fly yet. Chu Feng and the others could only take the helicopter. The propeller started. In the loud noise, they arrived in just over an hour. The misty Mount Longhu was already in sight. When they got closer, the helicopter pilot suddenly reported. As they were close to Mount Longhu, the electronic equipment on the helicopter began to malfunction, as if it was disturbed by some maic field. Its the Mount Longhus Protection Formation. Xuan Chengzi exined. Hearing this, everyone did not dy and jumped down from the helicopter. Like agile apes, they twisted and turned in the forest at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the mountain gate at the foot of Mount Longhu was right in front of them. They could even see disciples in Daoist robes guarding the door. Whos there?! The two Daoist-robed disciples also discovered Chu Feng and the others. It was mainly because Chu Feng and the others were toozy to hide their tracks. Xuan Chengzi was worried that a conflict would break out, so he arrived in front of the disciple guarding the door first. Its me, Xuan Chengzi. Im back. Move. The two Daoist-robed disciples immediately recognized Xuan Chengzi. After all, he was once a super genius of Mount Longhu. However, when they heard Xuan Chengzis words, the two of them suddenly hesitated. They exchanged nces with each other. They looked troubled. Senior Brother Xuan Chengzi, the Sect Master has instructed that no outsiders are allowed to enter Mount Longhu for now Bullsh*t! When did I be an outsider?! Xuan Chengzi red at him. On the other side, someone suddenly whispered. Senior Brother, dont make things difficult for us. Last time, you went against the Sect Masters orders and left the mountain on your own ord. You angered the Sect Master and he has already expelled you from the Sacred Land. Senior Brother Mo Yu has already taken over as the first disciple Xuan Chengzi was stunned. Then, he felt extremely angry. You were unwilling to go down the mountain to save the world, and I took on this responsibility for you. Is this also wrong?! Do you have to be so ruthless? His heart was extremely cold! Xuan Chengzi was filled with sorrow. For a moment, he was speechless. Chu Feng found it ridiculous. The number one disciple of the Sacred Land was actually deposed just because he had a different opinion from the Sect Master. Such a Sacred Land was really ridiculous! Was it necessary to exist? Chu Feng slowly walked up to the two Daoist-robed disciples. There was an indifferent sound. Go away or die. Your choice. Chapter 244 - The Foundation of the Sacred Land!

Chapter 244: The Foundation of the Sacred Land!

Go away or die. Your choice. Chu Fengs indifferent voice echoed in the mountain. Opposite him, the two Mount Longhus disciples dug their ears in disbelief. A sudden snort ofughter. Kid, are you crazy? Do you know, what this ce is? On ount of Senior Brother Xuan Chengzi, hurry up and get lost. Otherwise, dont me the Mount Longhu Sacred Land for being rude to you! When Chu Feng heard this, he smiled despite himself. He spoke softly. So you dont want to get lost, do you? Eh, I think youre courting death! Watch me They were not done talking. However, Chu Feng only waved his hand gently. He didnt do any other movement. Updates by It was just like chasing away flies. His palmnded on their shoulders. Boom! Crack! Crack! The two Daoist-robed disciples were pped to the ground at the same time. Their legs simply clicked. They directly broke! A violent scream instantly spread through the mountains. Ahhh! My leg! It hurts! Their faces were deathly pale, and they screamed in pain. They couldnt believe it. Someone actually dared to injure them in front of the Sacred Land. They struggled to their feet. They realized that their legs seemed to have been nailed to the ground. No matter how they struggled, they could not stand up. Ahhh, brat, how dare you injure our Sacred Land disciples. Youre finished, youre dead! Dont run if you have the ability! The two of them red at Chu Feng fiercely. They believed that their screams must have been transmitted back to the Sacred Land. Soon, someone would arrive. At that time, it would be the death of this arrogant kid in front of him! This was the confidence of a Sacred Land disciple. But the threat to both of them did not cause to Chu Feng react at all. Behind him, Li Peng could not help but sneer. How dare you threaten my boss. How funny. Chu Feng was expressionless. He called out to everyone and walked around the two of them towards the top of the mountain. Just then, Suddenly, a group of people came rushing from the top of the mountain, bringing with them arge cloud of dust. Senior Brother Mo Yu! The 18 Guardians of thew enforcement team are actually here! Haha, theyre all experts at the seventh level Internal Strength. Senior Brother Mo Yu is a top expert at the eighth level Internal Energy! Kid, youre dead! Behind them, the two of them shouted crazily when they saw the reinforcements arrive. Eighth level of Internal Energy When did a Spirit Transformation realm expert be a top expert? Chu Feng smiled faintly. He nced indifferently at the group of people who were flying over. The leader was a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. He walked with a majestic gait and his internal energy surged. He looked like an internal energy expert. He was not inferior to Xuan Chengzi at all. Unfortunately, in Chu Fengs eyes, there was no difference at all. He stood in silence. And waited. Soon, a group of Sacred Land martial artists in Daoist robes and holding iron poles arrived in front of everyone. The middle-aged martial artist in the lead scanned the scene fiercely. He suddenly roared. Who dares to hurt disciples of the Sacred Land? Come out! The two kneeling disciples were crying as if they had seen their savior. They pointed at Chu Feng andined loudly. Senior Brother Mo Yu, its him! They were all brought here by Senior Brother Xuan Chengzi, but we didnt expect them to beat us up like this. Senior Brother Mo Yu, you must avenge us! After listening to the disciples, the middle-aged martial artist nced at Chu Feng and the others coldly. His gaze stopped on Xuan Chengzi. He sneered. Hehe, I was wondering who it was. So its you, traitor! You still have the face toe back?! So these people are all your aplices? You allowed outsiders to hurt the disciples of the Sacred Land. Xuan Chengzi, you traitor! Xuan Chengzi only nced coldly at the middle-aged martial artist. Still silence. He was greatly depressed. He wanted to say no more. Seeing that he was being ignored, the middle-aged martial artist felt greatly insulted. His aura erupted and his anger soared. You injured disciples of the Sacred Land. No matter who you are, I will take you back for trial! Those who resist will be killed without mercy! Behind him, the eighteen guardians also roared at the same time. They were waiting for the middle-aged martial artists order. Then, they would capture the culprits. Seeing this, Chu Feng only sighed. He was even more disappointed in this so-called Sacred Land. Didnt these idiots check their opponents strength before making a move? Even if they felt that they were not a threat, couldnt they see the three real Heavenly Masters behind the troublemakers? They really had no judgment. He looked at the attacking group. Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. His palm pressed down. There was a rumble. On the ground, there were neen more pits. The middle-aged martial artist and the others each had a single pit where they were neatly embedded. Chu Feng and the others were very calm. They were just a bunch of minions. The real feast had yet to arrive. The two Sacred Land disciples who were kneeling were dumbfounded. What had they just seen? In their eyes, Senior Brother Mo Yu, who was like an omnipotent god, was buried at the bottom of the pit together with the 18 Law Enforcers! Life and death were unknown! And the young man who attacked did not even move! What kind of terrifying power was this?! The triumphant shouting stopped. The two of them just stared nkly at Chu Feng and the others as they walked towards the top of the mountain. He did not dare to make another sound. All the way up. Chu Feng and the others did not speak. Everyone knew that there was no room for reconciliation after Chu Feng humiliated the disciples of the Sacred Land. This trip to the Sacred Land would definitely not end well. Sister Hong, Quade, and Ye Qingtian looked at each other. All three of them looked solemn. The true foundation of the Sacred Land had yet to be revealed. When the Heavenly Masters of the Sacred Land appeared, that would be the true beginning. At that time, Sister Hong and the other two would know that they had no choice but to take action. Otherwise, Chu Feng alone would definitely not be able to withstand it. Time slowly passed. Chu Feng and the others were already close to the peak of the Sacred Land. From afar, they could see the magnificent buildings on the peak of the mountain. Just then, suddenly, a loudugh sounded. But there was anger in theughter. A voice instantly spread throughout Mount Longhu. Deafening! In an instant, Sand flew. Birds and beasts scattered. It was just a lightugh, but it made Chu Fengs group of young people have a splitting headache. They covered their heads and wailed. An old friend hase to visit. We have failed to wee you. The Mount Longhu Sacred Land has been disrespectful. But why did you allow the juniors to bully the disciples of our Sacred Land? The voice was suddenly harsh. Quade, Fang Jinghong, Ye Qingtian, are the three of you going to give me an exnation?! Do you think Mount Longhu is easy to bully?! Boom! Everyone felt their vision blur. The next moment, Several figures stood in the air and looked down coldly. An iparably vast aura spread out. Just the aura pressure alone was unbearable for Bai Ziyuan and the others. Heavenly Master Realm! These people floating in midair were all Heavenly Masters! The foundation of the Sacred Land was so terrifying! Chapter 245 - Thunder from a Clear Sky!

Chapter 245: Thunder from a Clear Sky!

Above the sky. Five figures stood in the air. Their clothes fluttered without wind. A cold gaze looked down. Everyones hearts tightened subconsciously. These were the five Heavenly Masters! And they were wantonly releasing their vast aura. It was terrifying! In fact, Bai Ziyuan and the other young geniuses could not help but take a few steps back. Shock filled their eyes. Although they were the top geniuses of humanity and each of them was at leastparable to a Spirit Transformation Realm expert *, pared to a true Grade A+, the difference was still so huge! They could not even withstand the aftershock of the aura released by a Grade A+ expert! Only at this moment did they truly understand how monstrous Chu Feng was to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with a Grade A+ as a C-rank! Updates by Thinking of this, someone could not help but look at Chu Feng. He was still calm, indifferent, and independent. From the beginning to the end, he was not moved at all. Even the aura released by the five Heavenly Masters was like a spring breeze to him, unable to cause any ripples. So terrifying! The aura of the five Heavenly Masters from Mount Longhu became stronger and stronger. The human prodigy could not help but retreat again and again. Quade had a short temper. He immediately couldnt tolerate it. There was a sudden burst ofughter. Get lost! A bunch of stupid Daoists. Whats so great about bullying a few juniors? If you have the ability,e at me! As he spoke, the aura of a peak high-level Heavenly Master soared into the sky. In an instant, all the pressure was pushed back! He was protecting the human prodigies. It was extremely powerful. Of course, this was because the five Heavenly Masters of Mount Longhu did not choose to fight. Their oppressive aura was just a show of strength to these guys who dared to trespass into the Sacred Land. The Commander of the Order of Apocalypse Why didnt you lead your subordinates to fight the demons properly? Why did youe to my Mount Longhu to go wild? You even injured my disciples. Dont you have to give me an exnation?! Among the five Heavenly Masters, Daoist Lingxiao was in the middle. An old man in a purple-gold Daoist robe held a white horsetail whisk and asked softly with a cold expression. Damn, you shameless fellow. You have the cheek toin first! Quade felt like he was about to explode! If it werent for the fact that you didnt want to help with the war, I wouldnt havee even if you invited me! Quade was about to give him a piece of his mind. However, Chu Feng suddenly walked up to Quade. He raised his chin gently. He looked at the five Heavenly Masters in the sky. His eyes shed with disdain. There was an indifferent sound. Senior, firstly, I was the one who injured your disciple from the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu. It has nothing to do with Senior Quade. I didnt kill them directly. Thats already my respect to you. In my opinion, when the human race is in trouble, these cowards should actually die! As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly smiled and looked at the Daoist in the purple-gold Daoist robe. Senior, dont you think so? The insult was self-evident. How dare you! Beside the purple-gold robed Daoist, a green-robed old Daoist suddenly red angrily. How dare you humiliate the Mount Longhus Sect Master! You should be severely punished! Ill teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders! With that, the old Daoist waved his sleeve. The Heavenly Masters aura suddenly erupted. An iparably vast green tornado condensed out of thin air. With billowing wind des, it mercilessly charged towards Chu Feng! He did not care if Chu Feng, a junior, would be crushed to death under his furious attack. When he attacked, it was a killing move! Those who were not Grade A+s could not block it at all! As for whether Chu Feng was a human prodigy or not, what did it have to do with him? He only knew that the dignity of the Sacred Land could not be insulted! This move made Chu Feng so angry that heughed. Haha! Good job! The people from the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu are all good! You want to kill just because of a disagreement. This Sacred Land is impressive! Behind him, Sister Hong took a step forward, nning to block these powerful wind des. However, Chu Feng stopped her. Chu Feng looked at the iparably sharp tornado of wind des. The killing intent in his eyes suddenly soared. Originally, he had nned toe for a friendly negotiation. It would be best if he could make the three Sacred Lands go down the mountain to help him without making a move. Therefore, Chu Feng had always held back. Whether it was the two guarding disciples, the so-called number one disciple, or the Eighteen guardians, Chu Feng did not kill any of them. But now. Chu Feng suddenly felt that it seemed useless to reason with some people and persuade them nicely. You have to scare them first! Beat them until they no longer dare to be arrogant in front of you. That would make them willing to negotiate. Everything still depended on the fist Chu Feng muttered to himself. At first nce, he had already confirmed the strength of these five Heavenly Masters from Mount Longhu. Two high-level Heavenly Masters and three low-level Heavenly Masters. The green-robed Daoist who attacked was a beginner-level Heavenly Master. Among them, the purple-robed old man known as the Sect Master was the strongest. He was not weaker than Quade. In addition, they were in the Mount Longhus Protection Formation. The strength of these five people might even be enhanced. No wonder they didnt care about Quade and Sister Hong. If they really fought, these five people were probably confident that they could kill Quade and the others! Moreover, it was unknown if this was already all the strength of the entire Sacred Land of Mount Longhu. Perhaps there were still hidden powers. From this, it could be seen that the strength of these Sacred Lands was indeed terrifying! But that was precisely why Chu Feng was even more furious! With such powerful strength, they allowed the Abyssal Demons to wreak havoc on the human world! Ignoring the danger to mankind! How was this any different from a traitor?! Taking a deep breath. Chu Feng slowly straightened his body. He nced coldly at the five Heavenly Masters in the sky. At this moment. The green-robed Daoists attack was already close. The howling wind was like daggers that shed towards Chu Feng. If Chu Feng was really just an ordinary human prodigy, even if he were a genius like Xuan Chengzi, under this move, there was no way he could escape. At that moment, Chu Feng even saw a hint of cruelty at the corner of the green-robed Daoists mouth. Clearly, he had done it on purpose. It was fine to kill a junior who spoke nonsense. Who would dare to criticize him? Hahahaha In the wind that filled the sky, Chu Feng suddenly smiled. Heughed recklessly. Heughed wildly. You guys really deserve to die! Chu Fengs voice echoed in the world. It was like the roar of thunder! Boom! With a loud bang! Everyone saw a bolt of lightning strike down! In an instant. The wind des that swept over were actually shattered by this surging sound wave! Lightning wreaked havoc and actually ignited the wind. Horrible! As for Chu Feng, it was as if he had done something insignificant. He pped his hands casually. He looked at the green-robed Daoist with a calm expression. Senior, your attack is a little weak Chapter 246 - One Move Is Enough to Defeat You!

Chapter 246: One Move Is Enough to Defeat You!

Chu Fengs voice echoed throughout Mount Longhu. Everyone was shocked by this unexpected scene. What just happened?! Someone could not help but ask in a low voice. Just now, he only saw the green-robed Daoist attacking Chu Feng. But at the next moment, a bolt of lightning shed. It directly dispersed the wind des that filled the sky! Not only that, that bolt of lightning actually ignited the wind. It was like a divine technique! It stunned everyone. Opposite him, the green-robed Daoist was equally shocked. He couldnt believe it. He had attacked in anger. The attack had definitely reached the power of a Grade A+. How could it be so easily broken by a junior?! The green-robed Daoist knew very well how powerful his attack was. Even an ordinary Heavenly Master would not be able to receive it so easily! Without a doubt, this was thebat power of a Heavenly Master! But how could a youth who looked to be only 17 or 18 years old possess such strength?! Which of the Heavenly Masters of their generation did not spend nearly a hundred years to break through? A seventeen-year-old celestial master? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! The green-robed Daoist rejected his idea. Could it be that Quade or Fang Jinghong had taken action? It was normal that he could not see through them. The green-robed elder looked at the Sect Master beside him. Quades attacks could be hidden from him, but not from the Sect Master. The green-robed elder wanted an answer! But he was disappointed. At that moment, the Sect Master, Daoist Lingxiao, was also iparably shocked! He was even more shocked than the others. He was powerful. He could feel more. He was sure of it. Quade and Fang Jinghong certainly did nothing. It was all because of this young man! A Heavenly Master less than twenty years old Daoist Lingxiao could not help but swallow. It suddenly urred to him that even the Holy Child that the Kunlun Holy Domain had found had yet to break through to Grade A+ with the full support of the three Sacred Lands, right? Who was this young man?! But obviously, no one would give them an answer. While everyone on Mount Longhu was in a daze, Chu Feng suddenly moved again. Was he the kind of person who would let others attack him without fighting back?! He, Chu Feng, was famous for seeking revenge! Chu Feng was expressionless. His right index finger slowly extended. He suddenly pointed at the green-robed Daoist. He curled his fingers gently. It was full of provocation. Old thing, you actually sneak attacked a junior. How despicable! Do you have the guts to fight me head-on now?! Chu Feng actually directly challenged the green-robed elder. Actually, to Chu Feng, such low-level Grade A+ trash was not worth the challenge. However, Chu Feng had discovered it from the beginning. The five people from the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu in the sky seemed to have formed a rather profound defensive array formation that vaguely connected them. It should be a mysterious array formation from the ancient times. If Chu Feng attacked one of them, it would be equivalent to attacking five Heavenly Master-level experts at the same time. Although Chu Feng could break the turtle shell with his full strength, if it could be easier, Chu Feng would naturally be more than happy. Moreover, he was also worried that something would happen after a long time. He had to trick them out and break their defensive formation first. Even if he had to fight them afterwards, it would be too easy. It had to be said that even if his strength had already surpassed some peak Grade A+s, Chu Feng still used the word cautious to the extreme! Hearing Chu Fengs provocation, the green-robed elder was so angry that smoke was almosting out of his head. At this moment, he finally confirmed it. This kid in front of him really had thebat power of a Heavenly Master! He could be said to be the youngest Heavenly Master of mankind! But even so, you dont have the right to look down on the older generation of Heavenly Masters! He, Daoist Qingfeng, had been famous for a hundred years. How could he allow a junior to mock him like this! Goodd, youre arrogant enough! But this is not the reason why you can provoke a senior! Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! With that, Daoist Qingfeng was about to leave the array formation and go forward to fight. Sect Master Lingxiao frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He felt like he had missed something. He wanted to stop Daoist Qingfeng. He was about to speak. Daoist Qingfeng said confidently. Brother Lingxiao, dont worry. Hes just a young child. So what if hes lucky enough to break through to the Heavenly Master Realm? Ive been in the Heavenly Master Realm for a hundred years. Hes definitely not my match. When I make a move, Ill capture him and punish him! If we dont teach him a lesson for daring toe to the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu and behave atrociously, the world will really underestimate the dignity of our Sacred Land! Hearing Daoist Qingfeng say this, Daoist Lingxiao could not help but swallow his words. Breeze was right. It was just a little kid. Even if he was strong, how strong could he be? How dare he speak rudely and insult the Sacred Land? If they did not capture him, how would the world view Mount Longhu? Moreover, although Qingfeng had never been able to break through to the high-level Heavenly Master Realm, he had reached the peak of the initial-level Heavenly Master Realm. In addition, with the support of the entire Mount Longhus Protection Formation, he could even wrestle with a high-level Heavenly Master. In that case, what was he worried about? It was just temporarily breaking the connection of the Five Tigers Formation. He was the strongest at the scene. It shouldnt be a problem. Perhaps he had really been too cautious. With this thought in mind, Daoist Lingxiao nodded and agreed to let Daoist Qingfeng fight. He quietly formed hand seals. An invisible light shed. Others might not even notice. But it definitely did not include Chu Feng. He was now an expert in array formations. He felt the roundness between the five of them disappear. He could not help but smile imperceptibly. Good. The biggest obstacle was gone. As long as he controlled this stupid Daoist Qingfeng, this rather mysterious connection formation would never beplete again. At that time, wouldnt it be up to him whatever he wanted to do to these old fogeys on Mount Longhu As for Daoist Qingfeng, who rushed out with an indignant expression. Chu Feng did not even look at him. He was just a tool. It would be your honor for me to challenge you. Now, its time to fulfill your mission as a tool. Kid! What kind of look is that?! Youre about to die, yet youre still so arrogant! I advise you to surrender and kneel in front of the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu for three days to kowtow and apologize! Perhaps, the Sect Master will be merciful and spare your life! Daoist Qingfeng stared at Chu Feng. He could feel the kid looking at him. There was a hint of disdain! A hint of disdain! How could he endure this! He roared. He suddenly drew out an iron staff from behind him, and his aura erupted to the limit. The power of a beginner Heavenly Master surged out. Clearly, he did not intend to hold back at all. And opposite him. Chu Feng only tilted his neckzily and said casually. Idiot, I was just teasing you just now. Do you really think youre something? To defeat you, one move is enough As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly moved. At some point, the Cleaved Edge Saber had already appeared in his hand Chapter 247 - Crushed

Chapter 247: Crushed

In order to get rid of Daoist Qingfeng cleanly, Chu Feng did not hesitate to use the Cleaved Edge Saber. A sharp de cut through the air. It seemed to tear the sky apart. It shed at Daoist Qingfeng. On the other side, a fierce golden light suddenly erupted from the ten-foot-long iron staff in Daoist Qingfengs hand. With a casual swing, even space fluctuated. Then, the rod moved. He red angrily and roared. Arrogant brat! Didnt your elders teach you to respect your seniors?! If thats the case, let my weapon teach you a lesson! Sky Splitter! Daoist Qingfengs aura was terrifying. A ferocious strike wasunched. It was as heavy as Mount Tai. The world roared. Ye Qingtian, who was watching the battle from the side, could not help but swallow. Although they were both initial-stage Heavenly Masters, Ye Qingtian suddenly felt that if he were to go on stage, he would probably not be able tost more than three moves against this Daoist Qingfeng. This was already close to the power of a high-level Heavenly Master! Ye Qingtian subconsciously looked at Chu Feng. He couldnt help but worry. Could he take this blow? After all, Chu Fengs foundation was only C-rank Just as everyone was feeling worried Chu Feng suddenlyughed out loud. Haha! I naturally understand respect, but how can some people be worthy of talking to me about respect? Ridiculous! Theughter was loud and clear. The saber in his hand suddenly shed down! At the same time, a golden light shed across Chu Fengs body. The sound of metal shing seemed to echo in the world. The nging sound of war drums shook the world! The fourth level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique, Golden Spear! A Heavenly Master who was barelyparable to a high-level Grade A+ was not worthy of Chu Feng using his full strength. Using Golden Spear was already Chu Feng overestimating Daoist Qingfeng. The next moment, the Cleaved Edge Saber carried an indomitable aura and collided with the iron staff. Perhaps because the intensity of the battle was too low, even the dragon soul could not be bothered to appear. But even so, there was still a violent roar in the world. There was a sudden surge of heat all around. The wind howled! It blinded everyone. The next moment, from the dust cloud that filled the sky, everyone heard a click. It sounded like a stick breaking. Immediately after, they vaguely saw a figure being sted to the ground like a meteorite. Boom! It smashed a huge pit in the ground. However, the other figure did not give up. He charged forward and continued to chase into the deep pit! The battle was over too quickly. As a result, no one saw who was hit! Ye Qingtian couldnt help but look into the deep pit and mutter. Could it be Chu Feng? Why does it look like him? Sister Hong nced at Ye Qingtian coldly. Nothing goodes out of a dogs mouth. That being said, Sister Hong was also worried. The battle had ended too quickly. Unless one side had the strength to crush the other, it was often difficult to determine the oue of a battle between Heavenly Masters. Even she would need some time to take down Daoist Qingfeng. Therefore, Ye Qingtians worries were not ungrounded. When the dust settled, everyone hurriedly looked into the deep pit. But what they saw was shocking. In the huge pit that was a hundred meters deep, Daoist Qingfeng was lying at the bottom of the pit in a daze. His body was badly mutted, and the deep wounds were shocking. Beside him was the iron staff that had long been split into two. His original sage-like demeanor had disappeared. There was only horror in his eyes. It was as if he was still immersed in the battle just now. He could not return to his senses for a long time. And beside him. It was a rather thin young figure. He held a sharp long saber. He gently pressed it against Daoist Qingfengs neck. Chu Fengs expression was calm as he spoke calmly. Youve lost, Senior. Chu Feng even emphasized the word Senior. As if he was mocking something. No! Impossible! How can I, a dignified Sacred Land Heavenly Master, lose to a yellow-haired brat like you?! I refuse to ept this! I was careless just now. Lets fight again if you have the guts! Daoist Qingfeng howled loudly. He tried to stand up. However, Chu Fengs Cleaved Edge Saber was like a billion-ton mountain. It seemed to be just a gentle touch on Daoist Qingfeng. However, no matter how Daoist Qingfeng struggled, the de remained motionless. Complete confinement! He could not move! Chu Feng nced at the hysterical Daoist Qingfeng in disdain and said indifferently. Senior, stop struggling. Youre just an ordinary initial-stage Heavenly Master. You cant break free Chu Feng did not hide his voice and it easily spread throughout the entire Sacred Land of Mount Longhu. Everyone couldnt help but gasp. Ye Qingtian and the others looked at each other. Hiss What did this kid just say? Hes just an ordinary Heavenly Master?! Since when can a Heavenly Master be described as ordinary?! Quade agreed grimly. This guy How strong is he? A beginner Grade A+? Bullsh*t! Quade asked himself. Even if it were him just now, it was impossible for him to be as rxed as Chu Feng. After all, his opponent was not weak either! Haha, my god! Boss is actually so strong?! The human prodigies were in an uproar. Chu Feng had let them know that a C-rank martial artist could be so powerful! Li Peng and the others were so excited that they could not control themselves. They could not understand a battle at this level. But they knew this. A true Heavenly Master Realm expert could not even withstand a single strike from Boss! What kind of strength was this! Everyone fell silent. Daoist Lingxiaos expression was extremely ugly. The battle that he had thought was in the bag had ended in such a ridiculous manner. Where did this kide from?! Was he really only seventeen or eighteen years old?! He looked at Daoist Qingfeng, who was almost on hisst breath in the pit. Daoist Lingxiao could not help but shout. How dare you! Let go of Daoist Qingfeng. Youre challenging the bottom line of our Sacred Land! Hearing Daoist Lingxiaos voice, Chu Feng raised his head indifferently. However, he ignored Daoist Lingxiao. Carrying Daoist Qingfeng who was like a dead dog, he leaped up and out of the pit. He casually tossed Daoist Qingfeng to Quade. Senior, Ill leave this guy to you. Keep an eye on him. Without this guy, the Heavenly Masters of Mount Longhu wont be able to set up the formation. It can save a lot of trouble. Quade reached out to take Daoist Qingfeng and instinctively examined him. His expression suddenly changed. In his senses. There were still thousands of saber auras in Daoist Qingfengs body. There was no need for him to watch over the man. If Daoist Qingfeng dared to run, he would probably be cut into countless pieces by the saber energy in his body. Quade nced at Chu Feng with aplicated expression. Was this guy so ck-hearted? Could he really let bygones be bygones as he said? Im afraid thats not necessarily true Chapter 248 - One Man Holding a Saber, Suppressing the Heavens!

Chapter 248: One Man Holding a Saber, Suppressing the Heavens!

Chu Feng and Quade conversed among themselves. They directly ignored Daoist Lingxiao. When had this respected Mount Longhu Sect Master ever received such treatment? His face immediately turned ashen. He barked coldly. Enough! His cold gaze swept across Chu Feng and the others. You suddenly came to the Sacred Land of the Mount Longhu today and injured disciples of my Sacred Land without distinguishing right from wrong. You even plotted to capture my Heavenly Master Elder. Whats the meaning of this?! I must demand an exnation from all of you today! As Daoist Lingxiaos voice fell. Beside him, the three Heavenly Master Realm elders took a step forward at the same time. A vast aura erupted at the same time. It vaguely surrounded Chu Feng. He looked like he would attack at the slightest disagreement. Seeing this, Quade, Sister Hong, and Ye Qingtian also hurried forward to protect Chu Feng. Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently. He indicated that Quade and the other two need not be nervous. Then, he looked at Daoist Lingxiao. There was a sneer on his lips. Senior, my intention foring here today is very simple. I just want to ask you something. Otherwise, Ill feel ufortable holding it in my heart. What is it? Daoist Lingxiao frowned. Chu Feng spoke slowly. Today, Earth has been invaded by the Abyss. Our home has fallen. Billions of humans have died tragically at the hands of the demons. Even the humans who were lucky enough to survive are in deep trouble. The people are struggling to survive, and corpses are everywhere. It can be called hell on earth! However, even though you, the Sacred Lands, clearly had the strength to turn the situation around with your dozen Heavenly Masters, you only stood by and watched as these alien races harmed ourpatriots in our own home! Do you even know? Because of your inaction! Countless families were destroyed! Countless people were disced! Although the world is big, there is no ce for them! Do you even know? Facing the ferocious Abyssal Demons, It was a group of the most ordinary soldiers charging at the front. They did not have much ability, but they used their flesh and blood to defend thest piece of purend of humanity! As for the powerful supernatural beings like you, you stayed at the back and watched coldly! I, Chu Feng, just want to ask, did you really have the heart to do that? As Chu Feng spoke, his voice was already trembling slightly. He clenched his fists. He thought of the tragic scenes. His heart bled. At that moment, there was dead silence. Only Chu Fengs voice echoed. Many disciples of the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu could not help but lower their heads. They were ashamed of themselves! Obviously, they knew all about it! When the human race was in trouble, they stood by and watched. This was not everyones wish! But they had no choice. The will of the Sacred Land was not something they could change. There were also people who signed a petition more than once, hoping that the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu could open its gate and help the human race. However, what greeted him was Daoist Lingxiaos repeated rejections. Hmph! Little brat, dont bewitch people! Daoist Lingxiao saw that his disciples mood was not right and hurriedly stopped him. Theres naturally a reason for us to do that! What does a little junior like you know?! You are short-sighted and only see the gains and losses of Earth. Do you know that there are ten thousand races in this world? Do you know how many experts of the ten thousand races live in seclusion? The real Great Era is far from here! As the peak power of humanity, what the Sacred Lands have to do now is to preserve our strength! Now, its just the death of some ordinary humans, so what? If the demons want to upy Earth, just give it to them! Why do we have to fight? When we wee the return of the ancient human gods, we will naturally take back everything I lost! All of you, including that Hou Wudi, are too stubborn and shortsighted! You have to look further into the future. Dont lose something big because of something small! He listened to Daoist Lingxiaos eloquent voice. Chu Feng was stunned at first, then heughed in anger. How could there be such a shameless person in the world! And such a person could actually cultivate to the realm of a Heavenly Master. How ridiculous! There was a murmur. So thats what youve been thinking all along? Chu Feng could not help but chuckle. But theughter was full of sadness. Hahaha! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Just beforeing here, someone was defending you! They told me that you might also be working hard for the future of humanity. You did not abandon humanity! I actually believed it a little at the time. Because I always felt that how could anyone be so stupid as to sit back and watch the home they relied on be invaded and trampled on? But now, I admit that I, Chu Feng, was ignorant! Seniors! I, Chu Feng, have to thank you! Thank you for letting me truly know what it means to be evil! It turns out that this world does not only have heroes who risked their lives and were willing to die. Theres also scum like you! Sacred Land? Haha! Are you worthy?! How dare you! Daoist Lingxiaos face turned ashen from Chu Fengs words and he shouted. How dare you! Chu Feng sneered. A bunch of arrogant trash! You want to preserve your strength? Its not that Im looking down on you, but when the Great Eraes, your strength cant even be considered as that of an ant! Youre just a bunch of trash. You people, who have forgotten your ancestors, will be the first to die! You think that you could survive by relying on a few ancestral teachings? Ridiculous! How could there be an intact egg when the nest was overturned? In this great cmity, only by fighting with ones life would one have a chance of survival! If you blindlypromise, your enemy would only be asking for more! If you seek peace bypromising, there will be no peace; if you seek peace by fighting, there will be evesting peace! If you cant even see this clearly, how can you say that others are short-sighted?! Watching billions of ordinary people die, are you even worthy of being called a Sacred Land?! I, a Hua Xia man and an ant in your eyes, am braver than you! Hua Xia is in trouble, and the human race is in trouble. All of you should fight! If you dont fight and are afraid to fight, die! Chu Fengs voice was like thunder. He suddenly soared into the sky. He stood with his hands behind his back. He nced coldly at the disciples of Mount Longhu. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! If you still have a conscience, if youre still willing to fight for the human race, line up on the right and follow me down the mountain. I, Chu Feng, promise to let bygones be bygones! After Chu Feng finished saying those words, a group of disciples from Mount Longhu could not help but look at each other. Some of them felt their blood boil. They had had enough of this kind of grievance! They were about to step out and respond. Daoist Lingxiao suddenly waved his Daoist robe. A vast pressure emanated from his body. He directly suppressed all the moving disciples and made them kneel on the ground! Meantime, he roared. Lets see who dares?! Anyone who dares to leave the Sacred Land without permission will be expelled immediately! He looked at Chu Feng and shouted coldly. Arrogant brat! You messed with my disciples hearts. You deserve to be killed! Three elders, set up the Four Snakes Formation and take down this group of intruders who have repeatedly provoked our Sacred Land! Do you really think that our Sacred Land has no one?! Just as he finished speaking, The four Heavenly Masters of Mount Longhu moved at the same time and formed another array. Although it was not as powerful as the Five Tigers Formation at the beginning, it was still iparably powerful. Haha, alright! Senior Lingxiao is indeed an expert. He doesnt want to fight for humans, nor does he want others to protect his country. Senior, you did well! Chu Feng gently pped his hands. A faint smile curved his lips. Although he was smiling, the killing intent in his eyes intensified. Behind him. Sister Hong and the others were worried that Chu Feng would suffer a loss and hurriedly nned to go forward. However, Chu Feng waved his hand and rejected Sister Hong and the others. He looked at Daoist Lingxiao coldly and sneered. A bunch of trash. Do you really think youre something? All of you,e at me together. Today, I, Chu Feng, will clean up the trash for the human race! If you dont want to be dignified, then dont me me for helping you be dignified! Come and fight! At some point, the Cleaved Edge Saber had already been held in Chu Fengs hand. There was a roar! It was the dragon soul roaring in the saber! It was as if the dragon soul could not help but look forward to this battle! At that moment, Chu Feng stood in the sky. He was suppressing the heavens alone with his saber! Chapter 249 - If There Were an Afterlife...

Chapter 249: If There Were an Afterlife...

At that moment. The entire ce was silent! Only Chu Fengs arrogantughter resounded through the world! On the other side, it was a super formation formed by two high-level Heavenly Masters and two low-level Heavenly Masters. Moreover, it had the support of the Sect Protection Formation! Its aura was soaring to the sky! The power was astonishing! The pressure made everyone retreat. They retreated again and again! Some people had even retreated to the edge of the Mount Longhu. Even so, they found it difficult to breathe. The anger of the Heavenly Masters was like the might of heaven. However, Chu Feng acted as if he did not feel anything. No matter how vast the pressure was, it was like a spring breeze on his face. Unmoving! Haha, its just a small trick. How dare you use it in front of me! Wait for me to kill you! Chu Fengughed wantonly. The next moment, Chu Feng held the Cleaved Edge Saber. The iparably sharp de pointed down. As Chu Feng stepped forward in the air, it actually drew out pitch-ck ravines in the air! It was space shattering! Everyone screamed in fear! Before he even attacked, he could already tear through space! How strong was Chu Feng at this moment?! With just this move, he hadpletely suppressed the four Heavenly Masters! They were not on the same level at all! On the ground, Quade and Sister Red couldnt help but look at each other. Both of them saw the shock in each others eyes! Currently, Chu Feng was astonishing! He was like a god of war! Chu Feng had refreshed their impression of him again and again. In the beginning, everyone thought that it would be good enough if he couldpare to a Grade A+. After all, it was too difficult to cross the mortal boundary of a Grade A+. But just now, this guy only used one strike to beat a peak-level early-stage Heavenly Master to a state worse than death! Good. Even so They reckoned that he had the strength of a peak high-level Grade A+ at best. This was as far as anyone could imagine. If he were any stronger, hed be inhuman! However, Chu Feng had once again pped everyone in the face. He was alone in the sky. However, the four Heavenly Masters could not breathe. A peak Grade A+? Or perhaps even stronger!? At that moment, no one dared to jump to conclusions again. Chu Feng was too monstrous. Quade even felt that Chu Feng was beyond human. He was like the legendary omnipotent god There was nothing wrong with Quades guess. Ever since he was chosen by the Heavenly Dao to be the sessor of the top nine examinations, Chu Feng was already on the path to bing a god. In the battlefield. Murderous intent filled the air. Chu Feng approached the four Heavenly Masters led by Daoist Lingxiao. The invisible pressure made the four of them almost copse. What kind of terrifying monster had they provoked! But now, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Daoist Lingxiao gritted his teeth and shouted. Everyone, dont be afraid! When the four of us join forces, with the power of the four snakes and the support of the mountain-protecting formation, even if we face a peak Grade A+, we still have a chance! As long as we are careful, we might even win! Besides, who knows if this yellow-haired kid is bluffing! Its already unbelievable for a seventeen or eighteen-year-old junior to have thebat power of a Grade A+, let alone a peak Grade A+! Legend has it that even during the most glorious period of the ancient human race, such a genius was one in a billion! Even the disciples of the Ten Great Master Gods found it difficult to do so! How could we be so unlucky as to bump into one? Therefore, everyone, rx. We will work together to capture him and announce it to the world! Let the world understand the consequences of provoking the dignity of our Sacred Land! Daoist Lingxiao spared no effort to cheer everyone on. Although these spatial cracks could not be faked, Daoist Lingxiaos rationality told him that it was ridiculous to let a C-rank martial artistpete with a peak Grade A+! Alright! The other three had no choice but to trust Daoist Lingxiao. The four of them suddenly burst outughing. At the same time, they unleashed their greatest strength. After the transformation of the Four Snakes Formation, all the power was focused on Daoist Lingxiao. For a moment. Daoist Lingxiaos purple Daoist robe fluttered even though there was no wind. His aura soared rapidly, and he even seemed to be on par with Chu Feng. Haha, is this the power of a peak-level Heavenly Master? So strong! Daoist Lingxiao could not help butugh excitedly. The world had been peaceful for a long time. Usually, no one dared toe to Mount Longhu to cause trouble. Therefore, such an opportunity was rare for Daoist Lingxiao. He felt his strength skyrocket. His confidence was even greater. He could not help but look at Chu Feng calmly. Kid, considering your extraordinary talent, as long as you obediently surrender and submit to my Mount Longhu Sacred Land, I can spare your life. Seeing this, Chu Feng only smiled faintly. Some people dont even know their surname after just gaining some power. This is what happens to viins when they get what they want. Chu Feng stopped in his tracks. At this moment, he was only a thousand meters away from Daoist Lingxiao and the other three. At this distance, to experts like them, It was no different froming face to face. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly moved. He took action in advance. An invisible realm power seeped out of his body. It instantly enveloped a radius of thousands of meters. Heavenly Water Domain! Chu Feng shouted. Suppress! Bind! Heavy Water Strike! Under Chu Fengs control, Daoist Lingxiao felt his body suddenly tense up. It was as if billions of tons of heavy objects were crashing down. The four of them felt as if they had been struck! They could not help but stagger. They almost fell. To a powerhouseparable to a peak-level Heavenly Master, this was an unbelievable scene! Chu Feng did not react at all. The moment he used the Sky Water Domain, he had entered the realm of Chasing Light! His figure was like a shadow! At this moment, Chu Fengs speed was extraordinary! It was nearly 800 times the speed of sound! To Daoist Lingxiao, this was an unattainable speed! He could not react in time! Although his strength had increased to the peak of the Heavenly Master Realm, his speed had not increased muchpared to before. It was only about a hundred times the speed of sound. Compared to Chu Feng, it was no different from a turtle crawling. Moreover, he was now restrained by the Heavenly Water Domain. Even moving was difficult! In the blink of an eye, Chu Feng came to the four of them. He nced at them. He could easily see through the energy cirction method of the Four Snakes Formation?! His array formations were inherited from Number 4. Without a doubt, they were the top even in ancient times. How could such an array formation from some ancient bookpare? He instantly found the weak point of the array formation. The saber shed out! Thunder exploded! From the first level to the fourth level! Chu Feng shed wildly! The des cut into the weak points! Facing an extremely all-rounded expert like Chu Feng, Daoist Lingxiao could not say anything even if he felt bitter! He couldnt even fight back! At this moment, he finally realized how terrifying Chu Feng was. Unfortunately, it was toote. In the eyes of outsiders. Even when facing thebined forces of the four Heavenly Masters, Chu Feng stillpletely suppressed them! They could not fight back at all! As if hed had enough fun. Chu Feng suddenly raised the Cleaved Edge Saber above his head. At this moment, Chu Feng was like a pious swordsman. Under everyones shocked gazes, a huge sun actually rose behind Chu Feng! A zing sun! It glowed with endless brilliance. It was blinding! At the same time, an illusory dragon-shaped figure slowly circled around. True Dragon Circles the Sun! The fifth level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique! Brilliant Sun de! This was a saber technique that was enough to defeat Number 2. How could a guy who had barely reached the peak of the Heavenly Master Realm withstand it?! Chu Fengs indifferent voice sounded. You should be satisfied with dying under this attack. If you have an afterlife, be a good person. Know whats honorable and whats not, distinguish right from wrong, and dont just seek fame and fortune. I only hope that when the country is in trouble, you can do your best. Thats the only way to make your life worthwhile! Chapter 250 - Inheritance Ancestral Stone, Holy Son Bloodline!

Chapter 250: Inheritance Ancestral Stone, Holy Son Bloodline!

Chu Feng raised his hand without hesitation. Facing such selfish people, Chu Feng had no intention of showing any mercy. The brilliant sun in the sky came crashing down. At this moment, Daoist Lingxiao was terrified. He wanted to escape. However, he was trapped by the Heavenly Water Domain as if he was in a quagmire. There was no way to escape! The joint formation was also trembling. It was as if it might copse at any moment. Daoist Lingxiao could not figure it out. With the help of the four of them, he had clearly stepped into the threshold of a peak-level Heavenly Master. Facing Chu Fengs attack, he thought that he could try to resist it! But why couldnt he use his full strength! It seemed like he was only fighting Chu Feng alone. But in reality, it felt like he was facing the siege of countless people! He could not say anything! The Cleaved Edge Saber was about to sh down. Daoist Lingxiaos eyes widened. He had to block it, or he would definitely die! He couldnt care less. Suddenly he roared. Quick! Invite the Ancestral Stone!! With that, Daoist Lingxiao suddenly knelt on the ground. He sped his hands together. Three kowtows! He was extremely pious. It was as if he wasmunicating with something. Hearing the Sect Masters voice, the other three elders hurriedly did the same. His life hung by a thread. The four of them no longer cared about the strange gazes of the people around them. They dropped to their knees. They prostrated themselves on the ground. Their posture was extremely strange. At that moment, everyone was stunned. Whats that for? Were they begging for mercy? Before anyone could consider, suddenly, a dazzling golden light rose from the four of them at the same time. Golden light instantly spread throughout Mount Longhu. The next moment, everyone felt the Mount Longhu beneath their feet begin to tremble violently. It was like an earthquake. Immediately after. The entire Mount Longhu actually began to slowly emit a hazy golden light. The light was ten feet high. Under the cover of this golden light, countless lush green nts began to expand against the wind. Even some trees that were about to wither instantly sprouted new buds. It was a miraculous scene. This was actually a divine mountain that had been passed down from ancient times! Now, it was awakened! Mount Longhu has manifested? Ye Qingtian could not help but speak. But no one responded to him. The next moment, The golden light also enveloped Lingxiao and the other three. Inside the golden light, Daoist Lingxiao heaved a sigh of relief. He looked confidently at Chu Fengs saber. Boom! There was a deafening bang. Sand and gravel flew everywhere. But when the dust settled, Daoist Lingxiao and the other three emerged unscathed. It was as if the world-destroying saber had not touched them at all. Daoist Lingxiao sneered at Chu Feng in the sky. Kid, I have to say that your talent is too terrifying. Even in ancient times, you would be one of the top geniuses. But today, we have the Ancestral Stone to protect us. You cant kill us. The people of our Sacred Land are the true descendants of the human race! The bloodline of the ancient human race flows in our bodies! And the Ancestral Stone is the greatest wealth that the ancient humans left for our descendants! The three Sacred Lands have been passed down for countless years. Since we dare to ignore the threat of the Demon Race, we naturally have something to rely on! Not to mention a Grade A+ like you, our Sacred Land is not afraid of even stronger experts! Now that Im standing in front of you, what can you do to me? Hahaha! Daoist Lingxiao mocked Chu Feng to his hearts content. In the sky. Chu Feng was expressionless. He looked down at the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand. The blow just now had caused a small crack to appear on the iparably tough de! Chu Feng frowned slightly. Just now, he felt as if his saber had struck the entire Mount Longhu. The huge recoil almost sent him flying. Is this Mount Longhu the Ancestral Stone they mentioned? Its indeed extraordinary! But why do I feel a sense of familiarity? Chu Fengs eyes were filled with doubt. He muttered to himself. Just as Daoist Lingxiao was kneeling and praying, Chu Feng felt a rather familiar fluctuation. Then, when Mount Longhu appeared, this familiar feeling was even more obvious! It came from the familiarity of his bloodline! It was the same bloodline aura as the Destruction Bloodline and the Ancient Immortal Bloodline! Just now, the two divine bloodlines in his body began to fluctuate excitedly. It was like meeting an old friend. It took Chu Feng a lot of effort to suppress this throbbing. He thought about it for a while. Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes. Could it be that the two divine bloodlines in his body came from the same source as this Ancestral Stone? In other words, were they made by the same people? Right. The function of the Ancestral Stone was to protect the descendants of the ancient human race. It was an inheritance treasure! Naturally, it was extremely precious. The ancient humans did not dare to be careless. It was very likely that the Ten Major Gods had personally refined it! During the refinement process, how could they make it easier for the Ancestral Stone to decide who were the descendants of the human race? Of course, the bloodline connection was the most obvious! The Ten Major Gods must have poured their bloodline power into it! Therefore, Chu Feng could sense that something was amiss. Suddenly, Chu Fengs eyes lit up and he subconsciously muttered to himself. So I should be able to resonate with this Ancestral Stone, too? Daoist Lingxiao and the others only had a little bit of the power of the ancient human bloodline. Perhaps it was richer than ordinary humans. But no matter what, they could notpare to Chu Feng! What flowed in Chu Fengs body was the true bloodlines of ancient Major Gods! Those were the most noble bloodlines of the ancient human race! And there was more than one! It made no sense that they could and he couldnt! The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. However, after Daoist Lingxiao heard Chu Feng muttering to himself, he sneered. Haha, you actually want to resonate with the Ancestral Stone? Stop dreaming! In order to ensure the purity of our bloodline, we Sacred Land disciples never marry with outsiders. The ancient human bloodline in our bodies is extremely abundant, which is why we can easilymunicate with the Ancestral Stone. And there must be a special technique! You lowly humans, stop dreaming! Daoist Lingxiao couldnt stopughing. Chu Feng ignored him. He closed his eyes on his own. Chu Feng, what is he doing? Could it be that he really wants tomunicate with the Ancestral Stone? Ye Qingtian could not help but mutter. He didnt even have a technique. How could he possibly seed?! How could they leave a back door for their secret treasure! But before everyone could finish muttering, suddenly, Mount Longhu, which had just died down, began to tremble again! Moreover, the intensity of this tremor was even greater than before! The golden light no longer appeared slowly. It radiated instantly. Everyone saw countless golden beams of light that were 100,000 feet tall shoot into the sky! The entire world seemed to be enveloped by a golden sea! Golden light illuminated! The world was bright! Chu Feng neither knelt nor prayed. He stood calmly in the air. However, the countless golden lights seemed to have seen their master and swarmed over eagerly. They were as obedient as toddlers. The Ancestral Stone that was known as the foundation of the Sacred Land, at this moment, was actually controlled by Chu Feng! Everyone was dumbfounded. They stared nkly at the scene. Daoist Lingxiaos pupils suddenly constricted to the extreme! He opened his mouth like a fish that was about to die of thirst. He roared frantically. No! Impossible! Holy Child bloodline?! Why is there another Holy Childs bloodline born?! Moreover, the power of his bloodline was so rich! A hundred thousand feet of golden light! The Holy Child that Kunlun found only caused a thousand-foot-long golden light What the hell is going on?! Chapter 251 - Super Defensive Barrier!

Chapter 251: Super Defensive Barrier!

Daoist Lingxiao shouted frantically. He ignored the strange gazes of the people around him. The scene before him had a huge impact on him. For countless years, no one outside the Sacred Land could cause the Ancestral Stone to react! It was impossible for anything to happen! In the past, when theymunicated with the Ancestral Stone, they had to kowtow nine times. They were extremely pious, as if they were paying respects to their ancestors! But today, not only did someone easilymunicate with the Ancestral Stone, but judging from the Ancestral Stones reaction, there was actually a sense of excitement and urgency! This was no longer a question of whether the Ancestral Stone acknowledged him or not. Instead, the Ancestral Stone had recognized him as its master! What did this mean? This meant that the bloodline in Chu Fengs body was ten thousand times purer than them! What was most unbelievable was that all signs indicated that Chu Feng was the Holy Child bloodline recorded in the ancestral teachings! Divine light descended from the sky, and the Holy Child appeared! The three Sacred Lands respected him! The Kunlun Saint Son could also trigger the Ancestral Stones golden light. But it was only a thousand feet. It was simply iparable to Chu Feng. However, what Daoist Lingxiao did not understand was Logically speaking, there would only be one Holy Child in the same era! Why were there two of them now?! What Daoist Lingxiao could not ept the most was This Saint Son, who was theoretically respected by the three Sacred Lands, was actually his enemy! And the kind that wanted to kill him! How could Daoist Lingxiao tolerate this? Daoist Lingxiao had mixed feelings. Chu Feng was overjoyed. Just now, he had thought that there was hope of sess. Then, he gave it a try. Who knew that this would be so easy! He did not spend much effort at all. He merely released a trace of the aura of the Destruction Bloodline and the Ancient Immortal Bloodline. The Ancestral Stone was like a cat that had smelled blood. It pounced wildly. As for the techniques, there was no need at all. The Ancestral Stone had rushed over on its own ord. The kind that could not be driven away. Furthermore, Chu Feng tried to sense it. This seemingly thin golden light was actually indestructible! Chu Feng estimated that even if he used all his strength, he would probably not be able to break through the golden light. Even S-rank experts would find it difficult! As for the upper limit of the golden light defense, Chu Feng did not know. This was simply a super defensive barrier! In addition, Chu Feng discovered that not only could hepletely control the Ancestral Stone of Mount Longhu, he even had a high-grade authority to reward and punish. As long as it was within the range of the Ancestral Stones golden light, with merely a thought from Chu Feng, he could give others golden light to protect them. There was no need to follow the rule of only being protected when the bloodline concentration reached the standard. This was too abnormal! Simrly, he could also deprive others of the right to protect themselves with golden light with a thought. For example, depriving Daoist Lingxiao of his golden barrier As such, in the future, Mount Longhu could really change its surname to Chu. It couldnt be helped. Chu Feng had taken control of his lifeline. If youre disobedient, do you still want to live? Furthermore, Chu Feng instantly thought of something. If humans were to reach the most critical moment, using this invincible golden light, he couldpletely protect a considerable number of humans. It was equivalent to an eternal me! Furthermore, if Mount Longhu had an ancestral stone, did that mean that the other two Sacred Lands also had it? Peni Immortal Mountain and the Kunlun Mountains? That was most likely the case! There was a reason why these Sacred Lands could survive until now! Especially the Kunlun Mountains, which stretched endlessly. It was unknown how wide the range was! It was many timesrger than Mount Longhu and Peni Immortal Mountainbined! That was the ancestor of all mountains! Chu Feng immediately became excited. This way, the buffer space left for humans was much greater! He suppressed the surprise in his heart. He did not expect that bying and cleaning up the mess for humans, he could also gain a stable rear. This trip was not in vain! Chu Feng looked at Daoist Lingxiao, who had an extremelyplicated expression on his face. He smiled faintly. He suddenly waved his hand. The golden light on the four of them instantly dissipated. Daoist Lingxiao trembled violently. His expression froze. His eyes were filled with fear. Why Why can this guy deprive others of their golden defense?! This had never happened before! Chu Feng smiled lightly. Senior, why arent you smiling anymore? Continue smiling. What did you just say? Low-grade humans like us arent worthy of the recognition of the Ancestral Stone, right? Hmm I think I understand why someone like you is so stubbornly against going down the mountain to help in the battle. Because you have never treated ordinary people as humans! Because you have always thought that you are superior! You think youre the legitimate one! Youre the noble one! Ordinary people are worthless. If they die, so be it, right?! No No, no, I His final reliance had also been taken away by Chu Feng. Daoist Lingxiao no longer had any confidence. He was so nervous that he stuttered. Chu Feng merely smiled indifferently. Forget it, theres no need to say anymore. I actually dont want to hear your exnation. Its meaningless. I just want to tell you that no one can be noble forever. All living beings are equal, so there must be love As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly grinned. He felt like a fraud. The next moment, this fraud slowly raised his butchers knife. Just then, suddenly, an old voice sounded in the world. Your Highness, please show mercy Everyone looked into the depths of the Hall of Mount Longhu. An old man with a hunched back and a walking stick slowly walked over. Every step was very slow, as if even walking was difficult. However, behind Chu Feng, Xuan Chengzi looked at the person and suddenly eximed, Ancestor Yu Qingzi! You Didnt you ascend to immortality long ago? Chu Feng looked at Xuan Chengzi in confusion. Xuan Chengzi understood and hurriedly said, Ancestor Yu Qingzi was the previous Sect Master of Mount Longhu! He has been famous for hundreds of years! Currently, the Heavenly Masters on Mount Longhu were all taught by this old man. But I remember that ording to the records in the n, Elder Yu Qingzi ascended to immortality more than a hundred years ago. Ive only seen his portrait. The hunched old man smiled slowly. Haha, I just didnt want to be constantly disturbed by the secr world. I focused on the Dao and faked my death. Even Lingxiao and the others thought I was dead. I didnt expect that someone among the current generation of Mount Longhu disciples would still remember me. Ancestor, its great that youre not dead. Save me! I know my mistake! When Daoist Lingxiao saw who it was, it was as if he had seen his savior. He could not care less and hurriedly asked for help. The hunchbacked old man looked at Daoist Lingxiao and sighed in disappointment. Sigh! Lingxiao, you You! You disappoint me! All these years, I have been in seclusion, hoping to break through that threshold of life and death. I have neglected to discipline you. As a result, now that the world had changed, you led the people of Mount Longhu to choose a treacherous path! If it werent for the fact that the Saint Son hadpletely activated the Ancestral Stone and awakened me, I would still be kept in the dark! Why didnt you save the human race when it was in trouble?! Hundreds of millions of humans died because of you. Are you really so heartless?! In the past, the Sacred Land had saved people from pain and suffering. It taught everyone without discrimination and saved all living beings. That is the true legacy of our Sacred Land! Are you stupid! The hunched old man trembled in anger. Seeing that the ancestor was angry, Daoist Lingxiao hurriedly shouted, Ancestor! You cant me me alone! It was the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder! There was also the Kunlun Saint Son! They asked me to do this! I I was forced to do this! Chapter 252 - Strange Short-lived Guy...

Chapter 252: Strange Short-lived Guy...

Worried that no one would believe him, Daoist Lingxiao hurriedly added, Although the three Sacred Lands are connected, Kunlun has always been the leader. Previously, the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder came to look for me once. He said that by the orders of His Highness the Holy Child, we should hold back and seal the mountain. His Highness had his own ns. Actually, its not just Mount Longhu. The Peni Immortal Realm is the same! He even promised us that when His Highness cultivated to a certain extent, he would be able to bring the gods back! At that time, we will be able to obtain endless benefits and even break through to the Heavenly Master Realm and reach a higher level So, I, I was tempted When the old man heard this, he cursed angrily. So you dont even know if its true or not, and you betrayed the entire human race for your own selfish desires?! Daoist Lingxiao hurriedly said, No! No! Later on, I was worried and went to Kunlun once. I saw the Saint Son there. He was also extremely monstrous! I felt that even if he was inferior to His Highness Chu Feng, he was almost there You can imagine how shocked I was! Therefore, I believed that he could lead the three Sacred Lands to live better in the Great Era Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly frowned and interrupted. Whats the name of the Saint Son of Kunlun? Daoist Lingxiao hurriedly said, Speaking of which, Your Highness, you should know each other. You even participated in the admission assessment of Hua Xia Warrior University together After a pause, Daoist Lingxiao said, Hes the former number one disciple of Kunlun, Lin Yis younger brother Lin Sen! Just as Daoist Lingxiao finished speaking, behind Chu Feng, the expressions of Bai Ziyuan and the others changed drastically. They were extremely shocked and could not help but exim, Lin Sen?! How was that possible?! During the Hua Xia enrollment assessment, everyone had seen that cold short-haired man. In terms of talent, he was indeed extraordinary, but at most, he was simr to Bai Ziyuan and the others. How can hepare to a monster like Chu Feng?! Not to mention suddenly bing a Holy Child?! Suddenly, Xuan Chengzi seemed to have thought of something and said in a deep voice, I remember that after we passed the admission assessment, the school held a wee party. That night, Lin Sen was sitting with me. Halfway through the party, someone came over to whisper to him. Then, Lin Sen suddenly stood up and left. At that time, I vaguely heard that there was news from the Kunlun Sacred Region that something had happened and they wanted him to return immediately. After that, I never saw him again As soon as Xuan Chengzi finished speaking, the many geniuses who had followed Chu Feng here discussed spiritedly. All kinds of situations revealed a hint of strangeness. They had all seen Lin Sen before. Everyone knew that guys talent. How could he be a Saint Son?! Only Chu Feng lowered his head and pondered with a frown. He kept muttering Lin Sens name. Short-lived Lin Sen Yes. Short-lived! This was Lin Sens nickname in his previous life! Chu Feng remembered clearly. In his previous life, this guy had clearly died not long after the first Abyssal Demonic Tide! Chu Feng did not know the specific cause of his death. He only remembered that Lin Yi had mentioned it to him before. Why had there suddenly been such a huge change in this life? Chu Feng knew very well that because of the butterfly effect of his rebirth, many things had already begun to deviate from their predetermined course. For example, in the first Abyssal Demonic Tide in his previous life, there were less than twenty A+ demons who had invaded Earth! But now, there were nearly fifty of them! The intensity was also iparable! Thus, when Chu Feng thought about problems now, he would only refer to the experiences from his previous life. He would not copy them. However, he had never interacted with Lin Sen, right? At most, they had only met once during the Hua Xia Warrior Universitys assessment. Moreover, because this guy was too cold, the two of them had never spoken. Then why did it be like this? Not only did the damned Lin Sen not die, he even possessed the so-called Saint Son bloodline. His talent suddenly became heaven-defying? This is getting more and more interesting A trace of interest shed across Chu Fengs eyes. He suddenly couldnt wait to go to Kunlun to personally see the younger brother of his bro in the past! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, Daoist Lingxiaos miserable wail woke him up. The entire Mount Longhu was filled with Daoist Lingxiaos pleas for mercy. Seeing that Chu Feng was ignoring him, Daoist Lingxiao panicked. The insufferably arrogant Daoist Lingxiao was now worried about his fate. He knew very well that he had just offended the newly promoted Saint Son. That was extreme mockery Without the protection of the Ancestral Stone, he was just amb waiting to be ughtered. Chu Feng would be able to kill him with a flip of his hand. He looked at Ancestor Yu Qingzi for help, hoping that the Ancestor could plead for him. The disciples of the Sacred Lands looked at their Sect Master withplicated expressions. It was too embarrassing! Patriarch Yu Qingzi let out a long sigh. Although he was unwilling, he could not let go of their past rtionship. After some thought, he could only say in a deep voice, Your Highness, Lingxiao is an idiot. I didnt teach him well back then. Actually, ording to his actions, it wouldnt be too much to slice him into pieces! However, now that the Abyss has invaded the world on arge scale, its time to use people. Why dont we spare his life and let him fight the demons to atone for his crimes? What do you think? Right, right, right! Your Highness, spare my life! Ill listen to you in the future! I Ill redeem myself! Im a high-level peak-level Heavenly Master after all. I still need to protect humans! Daoist Lingxiao said indiscriminately. In order to survive, he could not care less. Regardless of whether he could fulfill his promise in the future, he had to save his life first. Everyone looked at Chu Feng. Even the people from the Sacred Land of Mount Longhu were silent, waiting for Chu Feng to judge their former Sect Master. Everyone knew. With the bloodline of a Saint Son and the recognition of the Ancestral Stone, Chu Feng would be the only master of Mount Longhu in the future. As for the Kunlun Saint Son, they had never seen him before, right? Sensing everyones gaze, Chu Feng merely smiled and said indifferently, Hmm Thebat power of a high-level peak-level Heavenly Master is indeed quite tempting Daoist Lingxiao looked delighted. He thought that Chu Feng was nning to let him off. But at the next moment, The joy on Daoist Lingxiaos face suddenly froze. Chu Fengs figure suddenly became illusory. Immediately after. He instantly appeared in front of Daoist Lingxiao. The Cleaved Edge Saber shed across a dazzling saber beam. The next moment, Daoist Lingxiaos throat was pierced through and blood gushed out wildly. One sh to the throat! Before Daoist Lingxiao died, he was still staring at Chu Feng in disbelief. He clutched his bleeding throat and chuckled indignantly. Im a high-level Heavenly Master You You are so ruthless Before he could finish speaking, He fell to the ground. Everyone stared nkly at the scene before them. Chu Fengs indifferent voice could be heard. High-level Heavenly Master. Hmm, not bad indeed. However forget it. Because when I look at you, I feel disgusted. Youre just a high-level Heavenly Master. It doesnt matter to me whether youre here or not Chapter 253 - Hiding?

Chapter 253: Hiding?

After executing the culprit, Daoist Lingxiao, most of the anger in Chu Fengs heart dissipated. He then nced at the trembling Heavenly Masters behind Daoist Lingxiaos corpse. The high and mighty Heavenly Masters were like frightened ostriches before Chu Feng. They buried their heads deep into the ground. Chu Feng was simply toozy to kill such cowards. It was better to let them fight the demons to the death. If they died, so be it. They would be lucky to be alive. Thus, Chu Feng spoke coldly. You, raise your heads! The few of them hurriedly raised their heads, their eyes filled with fear. They did not dare to say a word. They no longer thought that they could escape death with their identity as a Heavenly Master. Chu Feng could kill a high-level Heavenly Master just like that. What could they do? Whether they lived or died waspletely up to Chu Feng. Chu Feng said indifferently. The three of you and the half-dead one should also be killed for helping the wicked! The few of them trembled in fear. Chu Feng said slowly, However, what Senior Yu Qingzi said makes sense. Now is the time to use people. Therefore, I can give you a chance to redeem yourselves! However, while you could avoid death, you could not escape punishment! If nothing goes wrong, in a few days, there will be an ultimate battle between us humans and demons. If we win this battle, all the demons on Earth would die! At the very least, it could ensure that humans would not have to worry for the next year and could develop as much as we want! If we lose, theres no need for me to exin the consequences. What you have to do is to be a suicide squad! Fight the demons at the front line! You must fight without considering your own safety! If you survive, not only would I let bygones be bygones, you would also be able to obtain huge benefits by stepping on the corpses of the demons. If you can not survive, it will be your fate! Do you understand?! Got it! Got it! They hurriedly nodded. They felt relieved. Chu Feng was using both grace and might. The Heavenly Masters had no other thoughts. Yu Qingzi cleverly stepped forward and said in a deep voice, Your Highness, the people of my Mount Longhu will follow Your Highnesss orders to the death! Chu Feng nodded expressionlessly. After he controlled the Ancestral Stone, this was expected. Yu Qingzi continued, The bloodline of the Holy Child is supported by three Sacred Lands. It is the ancestral advice. As the Holy Child, the other two Sacred Lands should also submit you. I suggest that Your Highness go to Peni and Kunlun personally to subdue the two Sacred Lands and gather all the power of humans to deal with the invasion of the Demon Race! As for the other Saint Son, its best to resolve it as soon as possible. Actually, its enough for humans to have a Saint Son leading them Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. There was a hidden meaning in this old mans words. He was clearly asking him to kill Lin Sen. He looked kind but was unexpectedly ruthless. Of course, Chu Feng understood. There were no good people who could reach this stage. All of their hands were covered in blood. Furthermore, Chu Feng had originally nned to do that. Humans were weak to begin with. They could not split up again. Unification was inevitable! Chu Feng said slowly. I originally nned to make a trip as well. However, ording to Elder Yu, what do you think is the probability of sess? Yu Qingzi pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, Its fine if its the Peni Immortal Realm. I wonder if that old hag He is dead or not. If she isnt dead, seeing Your Highnesss bloodline power, coupled with Your Highnesss talent, and with my persuasion, as long as she isnt stupid, she will know what to do. But Kunlun Speaking of which. Even Yu Qingzi could not help but frown. To be honest, Im not even sure if this Grand Supreme Elder is the one I once knew But to be honest, he looks very simr! What do you mean?! Chu Feng eximed in a low voice. If the current Grand Supreme Elder was from the same era as Yu Qingzi, then why was the life force of the Grand Supreme Elders phantom so strong! He was even more vigorous than Hou Wudi! As for Yu Qingzi of the same generation, he had already aged to this extent. Chu Feng could even sense a trace of dpidation from Yu Qingzi. It was likely that his lifespan was truly reaching its end. He was old and weak, and his strength had decreased drastically. Thisparison showed how terrifying the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder was! Could it be that that old fellow had been hiding his strength all along?! Based on what Yu Qingzi had said, Chu Feng had deduced a lot. He could not help but be more vignt. He had offended the Grand Supreme Elder to death previously! Yu Qingzi continued, The Kunlun Immortal Mountain is known as the ancestor of all mountains! It was the origin of the ancient human race. It is too mysterious! It contains countless secrets! As the Grand Supreme Elder of the Kunlun Sacred Region, he might have discovered some extraordinary treasures after receiving his favor. Of course, this is just my guess. However, if the current Grand Supreme Elder is still the one from back then, it will be troublesome! That persons personality is quite unyielding! Now that hes supported a Holy Childs bloodline, hes even more fearless. Im afraid he wont care about Your Highness Yu Qingzi was already being very tactful. Just not caring about him? It would be good enough if he did not kill him directly! Furthermore, he had an old grudge with Chu Feng! Of course, even if Grand Supreme Elder was an old monster who had lived for nearly a thousand years, Chu Feng was not afraid. He had never truly revealed his trump card in front of humans! He could not be bothered to think too much. If he refused, he would just kill him. Furthermore, with how much the Ancestral Stone acknowledged Chu Feng, Chu Feng did not believe that Lin Sen would be able to win against him. As long as he controlled the Ancestral Stone, the matter was mostly sessful. Thus, Chu Feng was not too worried. He first dealt with the matters of Mount Longhu. Then, under Yu Qingzis arrangements, led by the four Heavenly Masters, almost all the disciples of Mount Longhu had left the mountain to help in the battle. Chu Feng gave them a certificate and told them to report to Hou Wudi. These guys were all quite strong. They were a group of rather powerfulbatants. He believed that when Hou Wudi saw this group of people, especially when there were four Heavenly Masters among them, he would be extremely shocked. The Sacred Land that even the First Chairman of the Human Alliance failed to invite hade here after Chu Feng came here! It seemed that Chu Fengs face was more convincing! Chu Feng actually wanted to see Hou Wudis stunned expression. Unfortunately, he did not have the time. There was nothing much for them to deal with. He took the armed helicopter and headed straight for the Peni Immortal Realm. Not long after, the Peni Immortal Mountain was right in front of him. From afar, there were thousands of rays of light on the mountain peak. The continuous ancient buildings were well-arranged, like pces in the sky, beautiful and magnificent. Seeing this, Chu Feng cursed inwardly. They were both Sacred Lands. Look at the Peni Immortal Realm. It was like a paradise on earth. Then, he looked at Mount Longhu. Why was the difference so great! As he sighed, the gazes of Chu Feng and the others suddenly turned cold. The Peni Immortal Realm seemed to be in trouble! Chapter 254 - Sneak Attack!

Chapter 254: Sneak Attack!

Everyone looked at the Peni Immortal Realm from afar. Suddenly, a powerful aura soared into the sky. There seemed to be a trace of anger. Even the fog that filled the sky was dispersed. Chu Feng and the others all looked toward the summit of Peni. The aura came from there. What happened? An expert who was at least a high-level Heavenly Master was angry? Before Chu Feng and the others could do anything, everyone saw several figures suddenly soar into the sky and stand in the air. On one side was a beautiful middle-aged woman in a phoenix crown. She was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked furious. Behind her, a group of beautiful women were also furious. Opposite the woman was an old man in a ck robe. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking rather arrogant. The next moment, the beautiful womans angry shout spread throughout the entire Peni Immortal Realm. Get lost! Your Kunlun Sacred Region is going too far! Beside Chu Feng, Nie Qinn said anxiously, Its the Pce Master! The Pce Master usually has a good temper. What happened? Before anyone could react, the womans voice could be heard again. The Holy Mist Essence of my Peni Immortal Realm can only condense one drop every hundred years. Its a top-grade treasure to assist warriors in breaking through! What do you take it for?! Last time, you said that the Holy Child wanted to use it to break through to the A+ rank and asked me to express my sincerity. Alright, I gave you two drops! You should have seen my sincerity! But why did youe again to ask for it! No! I cant give you thest drop of Holy Mist Essence! Even if the Saint Son came personally, it would not do! That little girl, Qinn, is already close to Grade A+. Theres not much Peni can help her with. This drop of Sacred Mist Essence is prepared for her! The Peni Pce Master rejected him. At this moment, the ck-robed old man snorted coldly and a slightly sharp male voice could be heard. Hmph, Pce Master Mo, I hope you can prioritize the overall situation! At this stage, His Highness the Holy Child should be the priority! Its a bit of a waste for a mere disciple of Pce Master Mo to use such a treasure. Why dont you offer it to His Highness the Holy Child to consolidate his strength? Dont worry, His Highness will not forget your contribution to Peni! This belongs to the Peni Immortal Realm. What has it got to do with Kunlun? Get lost! The beautiful woman scolded mercilessly. She was clearly furious. Good! Very good! Pce Master Mo, I will report todays matter truthfully to the Grand Supreme Elder and the Saint Son. You did a perfunctory job. When the Saint Son returns with the gods, I hope you wont regret it! The ck-robed old man was furious. He waved his sleeve and turned to leave. The beautiful womans chest heaved up and down. Behind him, someone looked at the beautiful woman worriedly and whispered, Pce Master, are we going to let him go just like that? This man will definitely add fuel to the fire when he gets back. If he really makes that Holy Child unhappy The beautiful woman hesitated. Clearly, she was also very afraid of the Saint Son who had suddenly appeared. But what could she do if she did not let him leave? Could she force the other party to stay? Putting aside whether she could seed, if they made a move against the people of Kunlun, the consequences might be even worse! Furthermore, the ck-robed old man was also a high-level Heavenly Master. His strength was not weaker than hers! The ck-robed old man seemed to have sensed their thoughts. But he was not worried at all. He sneered. No matter how bold these people from Peni were, they would not dare to attack him. Unless they wanted to die! How could Penipare to Kunlun in terms of foundation? Therefore, the ck-robed old man was extremely calm as he nced at the beautiful woman disdainfully. He couldnt even be bothered to be polite. He turned around and left. This disregard made the people from Peni extremely furious. They werepletely disregarded! Unfortunately, there was nothing they could do. They could only watch as the ck-robed old man left. After turning around, the ck-robed old man soared into the sky with an ugly expression. The mission that Lin Sen had given him was notpleted! He did not know how he would be punished when he returned. In the current Kunlun, no one dared to doubt the might of the Holy Child. And for some reason, Even the Grand Supreme Elder had changed from his usual domineering style and was very tolerant of Lin Sen! This actually displeased the Kunlun elders. A junior from the past suddenly rode on their heads. No one was satisfied. But ever since he became the Holy Child, Lin Sen seemed to have be a different person. He was decisive, ruthless, and terrifying! After another series of thunderous arrangements, Kunlun had almost be Lin Sens ce. Just as the ck-robed old man was thinking about how to exin when he returned, suddenly, a beautiful saber beam that seemed to havee from the Nine Heavens appeared in front of the ck-robed old man. Pfft! The saber aura shed across his face like a sharp de. Blood flowed slowly. Before the saber beam arrived, it brought a fatal sense of threat to the ck-robed old man. Whos there?! At that moment The ck-robed old man felt a terrifying sense of danger spread throughout his body. His back turned cold and his hair stood on end! Peak of the Heavenly Master Realm?! Who is it? Why did you sneak attack me?! Hou Wudi?! At this moment, among the people he could think of, only Hou Wudi had the strength. Could it be that Hou Wudi was furious because Kunlun had repeatedly refused to leave the mountain to help in the battle? But why was he here?! Furthermore, Hou Wudi used a spear! As the ck-robed old man roared, he frantically changed directions, wanting to dodge this terrifying sh. But clearly, he had miscalcted. The other party was too fast! It was so fast that he did not even have time to react. A chipped de instantly pierced through his chest. It was just thest moment. The sh that was originally aimed at his heart deviated slightly. Pfft! After a crisp sound, the saber-wielding figure slowly appeared. A bright smile appeared on his face. Senior from Kunlun, Im sorry. In a moment of desperation, I took the liberty to greet you in this manner. I was rude. As Chu Feng spoke, he suddenly withdrew the Cleaved Edge Saber from the ck-robed old mans body. Pfft! Second damage! The ck-robed old mans face turned extremely pale. He vomited blood. He could not help but look up at the young man in front of him. Who was this guy?! Cant you just call me if you want to greet me? He shed him the moment he arrived. Was this a greeting?! Seeing that his chest was bleeding profusely and his internal organs had been severely injured, he found it difficult to even move, let alone return to Kunlun! It would not be surprising if he died without timely treatment. The ck-robed old man wanted to cry from the pain. Who was this guy?! He was so young, but why was he so strong?! He was even more monstrous than their Saint Son! The ck-robed old man was dumbfounded. However, it was clear that Chu Feng had no intention of exining. After hearing this guys conversation with the people from Peni, Chu Feng decided to keep him here. Not for anything else. he wanted to understand more about the mysterious Holy Child before going to Kunlun. Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. There might be a huge secret hidden within! This might be an intuition of an expert. As for this old man from Kunlun, he was purely unlucky. Chu Feng was not so kind as to help the Peni Immortal Realm vent their anger. If Peni and the others were still unwilling to leave the mountain to help in the battleter, what happened to this old man would also happen to them. As for how Kunlun would react after finding out, Chu Feng could not be bothered to consider it. The grudge had long been formed. Why would he be afraid? On this trip to Kunlun, Chu Feng did not n to be kind. Chapter 255 - Delicious!

Chapter 255: Delicious!

Chu Feng took a nce at the top of Peni Mountain. He realized that Yu Qingzi and the others were already waiting at the top of the mountain. Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on the ck-robed old man. He lifted his cor. He flew towards the peak of Peni. At the top of the mountain, he casually threw the ck-robed old man, who hadpletely lost the ability to resist, to the ground. He gently pped his hands. The people from Peni, led by the beautiful woman, were all looking at him. Their eyes were filled with shock. Chu Feng smiled lightly. He slowly bowed. Junior Chu Feng greets the Peni Pce Master. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, Only then did the Peni Pce Master react. She hurriedly turned her body to the side in panic. She did not dare to ept Chu Fengs bow! This guy had almost killed a Heavenly Master of the same rank as her! In front of such strength, how could she dare to act like an elder! The Peni Pce Master looked at Chu Fengs iparably young face and was momentarily speechless. She then sensed Chu Fengs spiritual energy rank. She was stunned on the spot. C-rank?! Is this guy human?! Before the Peni Pce Master could speak, Yu Qingzi suddenly smiled and spoke. Youre Mo Ling, that little girl. We havent seen each other for hundreds of years, so I almost didnt recognize you. I even hugged you when you were young. Peni Pce Master Mo Ling widened her eyes. She felt that the person in front of her looked familiar, but she could not recall who he was. Senior You are? Haha, it has indeed been too long. No wonder you cant recognize me. Is that Old Madam He still alive? Get her toe out and see me! That crazy old woman was stronger than me. Im not dead yet. Is she dead? Just as Yu Qingzi finished speaking, an old snort could be heard. Hmph! Yu Qingzi, even if you die, I wont die! Why? Have you crawled out of your grave again? An extremely old woman slowly walked out from the hall behind him with a walking stick. Celestial Maiden He was the previous Pce Master of the Peni Immortal Pce. However, she was different from Yu Qingzis fake death. She had always been active before the world. She was now the Grand Elder of Peni. She was respected. Hearing the old womans voice, Yu Qingzi suddenly became excited. Heughed and looked at the old woman. Haha, I knew you werent dead yet! The old woman suddenly said something shocking. Why? Do you still have thoughts on me? Stop dreaming. Back then, you had no chance. Now, you have no hope either. The moment he finished, Everyone was silent. Chu Feng looked at the two of them with interest. These two were not ordinary Dont cause another old-age romance! That would be interesting. Yu Qingzi was a little embarrassed and nced at the old woman angrily. You crazy old woman! Youre still so crazy after so many years! You dare to say anything in front of so many juniors! Youre already so old, where do you get your confidence from! I wont talk nonsense with you anymore. Im here to save your Peni Sacred Land! Dont be ungrateful! What do you mean? The old woman spoke slowly. Only then did Yu Qingzi point at Chu Feng. Chu Feng, Holy Child bloodline, recognized by the Ancestral Stone, thousand-feet golden light. It was just a short sentence, The old womans eyes suddenly widened. There was a murmur. How is this possible? Could there be two Saint Sons in the same era?! The old womans eyes were filled with doubt. Before she could ask, Yu Qingzi turned around and looked at Chu Feng respectfully. Your Highness, this crazy old woman clearly doesnt believe you. Please prove it, Your Highness. As he spoke, the old man winked at Chu Feng. The meaning was self-evident. It was to act first and reportter! He had to control the Ancestral Stone first! Yu Qingzi knew that once Chu Feng controlled the Ancestral Stone, he would obtain a high-grade authority that no one else possessed! He couldpletely deprive and give anyone the Ancestral Stone protection at will! At that time, even if this old woman was indignant, there was nothing she could do! Actually, even if Yu Qingzi didnt say anything, Chu Feng would not let go of such an invincible super defensive barrier. Of course, with Yu Qingzis words, Chu Feng took advantage of the situation. He did not do much. He closed his eyes and began tomunicate with the Ancestral Stone. With his previous experience, Chu Feng was familiar with this path. He only released a trace of the Destruction Bloodlines aura. Before he could even use the Ancient Immortal Bloodline, It was as if the Peni Immortal Mountain had eaten a perfect tonic. It began to tremble in excitement! The next moment, endless golden light soared into the sky, illuminating the entire sky! Everyone from the Peni Immortal Realm could not help but look at Chu Feng. They were extremely shocked. On the other hand, Xuan Chengzi and the others were much calmer. After all, they had experienced these procedures once and were used to it. What happened next was almost effortless. He did not use force. The people from the Peni Immortal Realm were much more sensible than those from Mount Longhu. In addition, the people from Peni were already dissatisfied with Kunluns domineering actions. There was also the ambiguous rtionship between Yu Qingzi and Madam He. After Chu Fengs persuasion Bah! It was a righteous speech. He sent another batch of elite soldiers to Hou Wudi. Chu Feng reckoned that those old Heavenly Masters would go crazy. The three Sacred Lands, which would rather die than fight, seemed to have been brainwashed after his trip. All of them were crying crazily and shouting that they wanted to sacrifice themselves for humanity? Chu Feng could not wait to go back and take a look. Unfortunately, there was still the most difficult bone to chew. Kunlun Sacred Region! The leader of the three Sacred Lands. It was also the birthce of the mysterious Prince Lin Sen. What secrets were there? Why was the damned Lin Sen suddenly not dead? Was that Grand Supreme Elder still the same person from a thousand years ago? Was he hiding his strength? Why was he doing this? Chu Feng remembered that in his previous life, although the Kunlun Sacred Region was the leader of the three Sacred Lands, it had not done anything too outrageous. In his previous life, the three Sacred Lands had also sent people to participate in the battle. However, Chu Feng vaguely remembered that in the apocalyptic battle three yearster, the Kunlun Sacred Region seemed to have undergone a drastic change. However, at that time, Earth was in danger. It was already certain that the Demon Race would upy it. How could Chu Feng have the mood to care about anything else? They were all busy transferring the surviving humans to the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. He only knew that the Immortal Emperor seemed to have been furious because of something. He would rather leave arge number of demons behind. He went to the Kunlun Sacred Region alone. As for what happened after that, Chu Feng had no idea. In his previous life, he was not considered to have peakbat power. There were many things that he was not qualified to understand. But from the looks of it,perhaps it had something to do with the changes in Kunlun. There were some things that had happened in advance. Thus, no matter what, Chu Feng had to make a trip to Kunlun. He would try his best to resolve it. Even if he could not resolve it, he had to know what was going on. Chu Feng did not like things that were out of his control. As he pondered over this, he dragged the half-dead ck-robed old man to a deserted corner. He nned to see if he could get any useful information from this guy. He pped the unconscious ck-robed old man awake. Before the ck-robed old man could react, he directly used a bewitching technique that he had learned from the blondie! Although Chu Feng felt that the blondie had led him astray, it had to be said that the evil tricks he had learned from the blondie were really yummy! Chapter 256 - The Secret of Kunlun!

Chapter 256: The Secret of Kunlun!

Half an hourter, Chu Feng dragged the unconscious ck-robed old man out from the corner. He casually threw him to the people from the Peni Immortal Realm and asked them to lock him up first. This time around, Chu Feng hadpletely sealed the internal energy in the old mans body. He was not afraid that he would escape. Your Highness, how did it go? Yu Qingzi came forward and asked in a deep voice. Chu Feng shook his head and did not say anything. His expression was solemn. He kept sorting out the information he had just obtained from the ck-robed old man. The first news. About three hundred years ago, a huge change had happened in Kunlun! That unforeseen event had nearly destroyed the entire Kunlun! The reason was that when some Kunlun disciples were training, they discovered a huge deep pit buried deep in the Kunlun Immortal Mountain! The deep pit was bottomless, as if it led straight underground. It was deep and terrifying. Those disciples sensed that something was amiss and did not dare to act on their own. They hurriedly reported. This matter caused an uproar in Kunlun. Some people thought that this was a treasure left behind by the ancient humans on the Kunlun Immortal Mountain! After all, the Kunlun Immortal Mountain was the birthce of the ancient humans! Everybody would rather believe it than not. Everyone from Kunlun nned to find out. But just as the Grand Supreme Elder led a group of Heavenly Master Elders into the depths, It was fine at first. From time to time, they could hear the voices of the explorers. But less than fifteen minutester, a strange thing happened. All the sounds in the deep pit stopped abruptly. The people outside shouted inside. There was no response. There was not even an echo! A group of invincible Heavenly Master Realm experts had all mysteriously disappeared! This time, everyone panicked. For several months, the Grand Supreme Elder did not return. Everyone thought that there must be a terrifying monster in the deep pit, and that the Grand Supreme Elder must have met with misfortune. That sudden change caused Kunlun to be leaderless. The remaining Kunlun disciples were all in a constant state of panic. And that terrifying deep pit was in Kunlun Mountain. If the monster were to escape one day, wouldnt everyone die? Everyone was so frightened that they nned to disband the Kunlun Sacred Land and flee for their lives. But at this moment, the Grand Supreme Elder returned alone. The other Heavenly Master Elders had disappeared. However, Grand Supreme did not exin anything. He ordered them not to approach the deep pit. He forbade everyone from revealing this matter to the public. Because of the Grand Supreme Elders authority, no one dared to ask further. This matter passed just like that. Even now, only a few people knew about this. The ck-robed old man happened to be one of them. At that time, the ck-robed old man was still very young and was also a genius. His status in Kunlun was not low, and he happened to be at the scene. But that day, looking at the Grand Supreme Elder, a trace of doubt rose in the ck-robed old mans heart. Before entering, the Grand Supreme Elder was already old and did not have much lifespan left. Even he could feel that the Grand Supreme Elders life force had begun to decline. However, aftering out of the deep pit, he vaguely felt that the Grand Supreme Elders life aura seemed to have be much stronger. Not only that, the Grand Supreme Elders aura also seemed to be amiss. But a few days after the Grand Supreme Elder came out of the deep pit, everything returned to normal. Therefore, he had never mentioned this to anyone and thought that he had sensed wrongly. The second piece of news was about Lin Sen. About a month ago, on the eve of the Abyssal Demon Races invasion of Earth, the Grand Supreme Elder summoned Lin Sen, who had just participated in the Hua Xia Warrior Universitys enrollment assessment. The elders did not know the exact reason. Because the Grand Supreme Elder was domineering, naturally, he could not exin anything to them. He only knew that the Grand Supreme Elder had summoned Lin Sen alone the day Lin Sen returned. A few dayster, the Grand Supreme Elder suddenly announced to everyone that Lin Sen was the Saint Son in the ancestral teachings. He could trigger the recognition of the Ancestral Stone! Furthermore, he let Lin Sen disy it in front of everyone. That day, the entire Kunlun Mountain Range seemed to be trembling and enveloped by golden light. Although the golden light was not very dazzling, it was still more than ten feet long. Furthermore, it was different from ordinary mountains like Mount Longhu and Peni Mountain. The Kunlun Immortal Mountain was a behemoth that spanned thousands of miles and covered hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. Everyone knew. It was not easy to mobilize the entire Kunlun Immortal Mountain. Some people even spected that if Lin Sen were to go to Mount Longhu and Peni Mountain, he might be able to draw out a golden light that was thousands of feet tall! And from that day onwards, Lin Sens talent seemed to have been activated. He broke through realms at an extremely fast speed. Even the Grade A+ rank barrier did not trap him for long. The group of Heavenly Master elders on Kunlun Mountain had been defeated by him one after another. He hadpletely subdued the entire Kunlun Sacred Region. And the Grand Supreme Elder was silently supporting all of this from behind After that, Chu Feng basically knew everything. He also asked some other questions. However, they were all too fragmented. At that moment, Chu Feng was unable to understand the connection. However, even these two pieces of information were enough to shock Chu Feng. It was as if everything started from that ident three hundred years ago. But strangely, ever since then, for three hundred years, Kunlun had been very conventional. Until the day before the invasion of the Abyssal Demon Race. In his previous life, Kunlun wouldnt do anything until three yearster. Was there a connection? Chu Feng had no idea. Everything was still in the fog. Chu Feng had to search for it himself. It seemed like he had to go to Kunlun. After making up his mind, Chu Feng did not dy. After settling everyone in Peni, he would set off for the Kunlun Sacred Region immediately! This time, even Bai Ziyuan and the others were driven back by Chu Feng. Chu Feng was worried that something would happen to Kunlun. He had to take care of them if he brought them along. Of course, Yu Qingzi, Madam He, Quade, Sister Hong, Ye Qingtian, and the other Heavenly Master experts all nned to follow Chu Feng. After all, the situation in the Kunlun Sacred Region was unclear. There was no harm in making sufficient preparations. Furthermore, Chu Feng had an old grudge with the Grand Supreme Elder. After he was ready, everyone did not take the helicopter. They were all experts and flew in the air. Their speed far exceeded that of an armed helicopter. In just over an hour, he could already see the majestic Kunlun Mountains from afar. At the same time, at the peak of Kunluns main vein, on an uninhabited lone mountain, Two people were sitting opposite each other, one old and the other young. They were both dressed in silk clothes. In front of the two of them was a smooth snow jade table. On the jade table, there were two stone cups opposite each other. There was tea in the cups, and the fragrance of the tea filled the air. The surrounding wind howled. However, the two of them were as steady as Mount Tai. Even the tea in thee cups was not affected at all. The two of them gently raised the stone cups in their hands. They clicked the cups from afar. They downed the tea in the cups. The young man reminisced. Good tea! After so many years, I still cant forget this fragrance with a hint of bitterness. Humans are really a magical race As he spoke, the young man suddenly put down the stone cup in his hand. His deep eyes looked into the distant sky. He eximed softly, I think someone is here. Chapter 257 - Bloodline of the King of the Underworld!

Chapter 257: Bloodline of the King of the Underworld!

Just as the young man finished speaking, The old man in embroidered clothes could not help but slowly stand up. He looked in the direction the young man had mentioned. His face was blurry, as if a vortex hadpletely covered it. If the ck-robed old man was here, he would definitely recognize him. Werent the two people on the lone peak the two most powerful people in Kunlun? The Saint Son Lin Sen and the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder! However, if the Kunlun disciples saw the way the two of them interacted, it might cause a hugemotion. The usually domineering Grand Supreme Elder was actually on equal footing with Lin Sen, who was his disciple! Furthermore, not only was the Grand Supreme Elder not angry, he even felt that it was natural. At this moment, the rtionship between the two of them was not like that of a master and disciple. Instead, it was more like old friends catching up. Not only that, when Chu Feng and the others had just approached the periphery of Kunlun, the Sect Master of the Kunlun Sacred Region, the famous Grand Supreme Elder, had yet to notice, but Lin Sen had already sensed it in advance. All of this was extremely strange. The next moment, the two of them looked at the horizon at the same time. The Grand Supreme Elder suddenly waved his sleeve. A smooth crystal mirror appeared out of thin air. A light shed. A group of rapidly flying figures suddenly appeared in the mirror. It was Chu Feng and the others. He took a nce. The Grand Supreme Elder frowned and said in a deep voice, Its that old fellow, Madam He, and Yu Qingzi. Hes still alive? The other people are the experts of the Human Alliance. Why are they here together? The Grand Supreme Elder was puzzled. Logically speaking, the current rtionship between the Human Alliance and the three Sacred Lands was like fire and water. How did these two sides get together? The young man ignored the Grand Supreme Elder. All his attention was focused on an extremely young figure in the middle of the crowd. It was Chu Feng! The Grand Supreme Elder saw Chu Feng too and frowned even more. Its him?! The Grand Supreme Elder remembered. More than a month ago, this little fellow had killed his favorite disciple. He had used some special method to kill one of his incarnations! What a monstrous kid! If not for the fact that Hou Wudi had personally gone up the mountain to protect him and that he did not want to expose his strength and affect his ns, he would have long found an opportunity to kill this genius. I didnt expect him to be able to fly in the air in just over a month. Could he have already broken through to the A+ rank? But why is his aura still only at the C-rank? Have you encountered such a situation? The Grand Supreme Elder could not understand. He could not help but look at the young man beside him with a hint of inquiry. But the young man remained silent. Seeing that he was ignoring him, the Grand Supreme Elder snorted coldly but did not say anything else. Clearly, he was still afraid. Suddenly, the young man shouted, I can sense a familiar aura from that young man Thats the bloodline of the ancient human race! Furthermore, its extremely pure! How is this possible?! Could it be that he also has the bloodline of a Holy Child?! The Grand Supreme Elder could not help but exim. Did you sense wrongly? The young man nced at the Grand Supreme Elder in disdain. Then, the Grand Supreme Elder knew that he had said the wrong thing. How could this person sense the bloodline of the ancient human race wrongly! However, he could not help but say in a deep voice, How is hepared to you? The young man slowly shook his head and spat out a few words. I dont know. How can you not know?! The Grand Supreme Elder was anxious. If he can also activate the Kunlun Ancestral Stone, it will probably affect our n greatly! The Ancestral Stone is the key to whether our n seeds or not! In the ancient human race, Hong, Yu, Yan, Huang, Zhou, Hong, Hu, Ming, Di and Hao had the best main gods bloodlines! And you have the bloodline of Ming, the King of the Netherworld! Although its only a child bloodline, its still extremely pure! Could his bloodline power be stronger than yours?! How is that possible! The Grand Supreme Elder refused to believe it. This was too unbelievable! The young man clearly did not want to exin further and only said in a deep voice, My soul power is still seeping into the Ancestral Stone. I cantpletely control it yet, so dont let him activate the Ancestral Stone. Im afraid he will sense something. The Grand Supreme Elder knew that there was no other way. He could only nod. Then we have to hurry back now. The young man nodded. The two of them shot out at the same time. They were extremely fast. They far surpassed ordinary A+ ranks. Before they left, the Grand Supreme Elder waved his sleeve and put away the crystal mirror. It was this action. Chu Feng, who was hurrying along, suddenly looked at the void thoughtfully. He muttered under his breath, Just now was someone spying on us? He had been with the ten Blood Shadow Warriors for so long. Chu Feng learned a lot about all kinds of unorthodox methods. He was naturally aware of such spying methods. Beside him, Sister Hong noticed Chu Fengs strange expression and asked worriedly, Is there a problem? Chu Feng grinned upon hearing those words. Its alright. The host here doesnt seem to wee us Chu Feng did not say anything. The group sped up again. Soon. The vast Heavenly Gate of the Kunlun Sacred Region was already in sight. The Heaven Gate waspletely zed and jade-colored. Auspicious aura filled the air, and there were thousands of rays of light. It was as if it were the legendary Heavenly Court. Below the Heaven Gate, the Kunlun disciples stood on both sides and raised their heads proudly. Being born in the Kunlun Sacred Region was a great honor for them! These people seemed to have foreseen this. They were already waiting for Chu Feng and the others. The Grand Supreme Elder and the young man stood at the front of the team. In front of others, the young man was slightly behind the Grand Supreme Elder. His attitude became humble. Seeing Chu Feng and the others arrive, the Grand Supreme Elders grand voice resounded through the clouds. Fellow Daoists, why have youe to the Kunlun Sacred Region today? We were unable to wee you from afar. We have been rude. Haha! Old Baldy, why are you still pretending not to know us? Old He and I are here. Why dont you seem happy at all? Yu Qingzi suddenlyughed. Madam He suddenly snorted. Hmph! We havent seen each other for so many years. Why did you hide your appearance? When did you learn such a sneaky trick? Are you worried about exposing your old bald head? The two of them echoed each other. It seemed like the usual teasing between old friends, but when one listened carefully, it sounded like they were testing something. Clearly, both of them wanted to confirm if the Grand Supreme Elder was still the same person. Fellow Daoist Yu, Fellow Daoist He, the two of you must be joking. May I know why the two of you havee to Kunlun? However, the Grand Supreme Elder onlyughed and changed the topic. He did not respond directly. Madam He snorted and did not pursue the matter. She merely pointed at Chu Feng. Hey, we followed him here. This person also has the bloodline of a Holy Child in his body. Its really rare for two Holy Children to be born in the same era. Oh? The Grand Supreme Elder pretended to be shocked. He looked at Chu Feng. He suddenly smiled kindly. Speaking of which, we became friends after a fight. However, thats all in the past. There was a pause. The Grand Supreme Elder suddenly asked. May I know why little friend Chu Feng hase to my humble house? Chu Feng was sizing up something. He seemed to have inadvertently nced at Lin Sen, who was behind the Grand Supreme Elder. A strange look shed across his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly heard the Grand Supreme Elders voice. Only then did hee back to his senses. He smiled faintly. He found an excuse. Now that the Demon Race has invaded, the war is tense. As a junior, I, Chu Feng, have speciallye to invite all the old Heavenly Masters to fight! Protect our human race and kill all the Demon Dogs! This reason was extremely legitimate. No one could find any fault with it. However, from the corner of his eye, Chu Feng noticed that at that moment, Lin Sen seemed to be showing an anomaly Chapter 258 - Bloodline Battle!

Chapter 258: Bloodline Battle!

Of course, Chu Feng merely pretended to unintentionally nce at Lin Sen. Then, he turned his gaze to the Grand Supreme Elder. After all, on the surface, the Grand Supreme Elder was the Lord of the Kunlun Sacred Region. Seeing that the Grand Supreme Elder was silent, Chu Feng smiled lightly again. If Senior recognizes my status as the Holy Child, please lead the Kunlun seniors down the mountain to help fight for humans. I will naturally be grateful. Chu Feng continued to make things up. Anyway, he did not expect this guy to agree. He merely wanted to build up for the next part of his n. Thus, without waiting for the Grand Supreme Elder to respond, Chu Feng said, I know what Senior is worried about. Are you suspecting my identity as the Holy Child? Its alright. This is human nature. I understand. Chu Feng was smiling nonstop. In that case, how about Imunicate with the Kunlun Ancestral Stone and prove my identity to Senior Grand Supreme? As he spoke, Chu Feng nned to activate the Ancestral Stone. This shocked the Grand Supreme Elder. He had just said that he could not let this kid activate the Ancestral Stone. If he discovered anything, it would be disastrous! At this stage, their n could not be exposed! The Grand Supreme Elder blurted out anxiously, Little friend, dont be anxious! I naturally believe in your identity! Isnt it just asking me to leave the Kunlun Mountain to help in the battle? No problem! Kunlun will naturally obey the Saint Sons orders! However, theres no need to be anxious about proving anything. His Highness the Saint Son hase a long way. You must be tired. Why dont you enter the Sacred Hall and rest first? Just as he finished speaking, everyone could not help but look at the Grand Supreme Elder. He agreed just like that? It was that simple? The Kunlun disciples were even more confused. Back then, Hou Wudi hade to invite the Grand Supreme Elder to help four times. The Grand Supreme Elder ignored him. Why did his attitude change all of a sudden? Even Yu Qingzi and Madam He were surprised. That shouldnt be the case. With the personality of the Grand Supreme Elder, he did not care about the Holy Child. It was impossible to use a title to suppress him. As for Chu Feng, he seemed to have understood something. In order to stop him frommunicating with the Ancestral Stone, this old fellow would grant all requests! Was he worried that he would obtain the recognition of the Ancestral Stone? But why? Logically speaking, he did not know that after he controlled the Ancestral Stone, he would permissions Chu Feng was puzzled. But if you dont let me do anything, Ill do it. Chu Feng chuckled again. Sigh, since Senior trusts me so much, I cant let you down. Moreover, even if Senior has a sharp eye and believes in me, I cant convince the masses. Its better for me to let everyone witness it. As he spoke, Chu Feng nned to continuemunicating with the Ancestral Stone. However, this time, the Grand Supreme Elders expression darkened. He could not help but take a step forward. It was as if he was going to stop him. Seeing this, Chu Feng deliberatelyughed loudly. Senior Yu, Senior He, the two of you are old friends of the Grand Supreme Elder. Its not easy for old friends to meet. Why dont you catch up with the Grand Supreme Elder? Chu Fengs voice was clear. Yu Qingzi and Madam He exchanged nces. At the same time, they understood what Chu Feng was thinking. This kid wanted them to stop the Grand Supreme Elder. At this moment. The two of them were actually suspicious. It was just triggering the Ancestral Stone to prove his identity as the Holy Child. It would not affect Kunlun. Why did this old fellow keep stopping him? With this thought in mind, the two of them stood in front of the Grand Supreme Elder and squeezed out a smile. They spoke nonsense together and talked about their old friendship! Theypletely blocked the Grand Supreme Elders path. The Grand Supreme Elder was extremely anxious, and a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes. But there was nothing he could do. Now was not the time to make a move! At that moment, Chu Feng seized the time and began to activate the Ancestral Stone. A dazzling golden light began to slowly erupt from Chu Fengs body. Seeing that the situation was not good, behind the Grand Supreme Elder, a cold glint shed across Lin Sens eyes. This Grand Supreme Elder is really trash! It seemed like he had to do it himself. Lin Sen suddenly threw his head back andughed. Haha, I didnt expect Brother Chu to also have the bloodline of a Saint Son. However, seeing that Brother Chu has just awakened and isnt familiar with using the bloodline, Ill lead the way and discuss it with you! As he spoke, Lin Sen also began to activate the Ancestral Stone. He began to fight for control with Chu Feng. As Chu Fengmunicated with the Ancestral Stone, heughed loudly. Haha, Brother Lin, youve really changed. After ourst farewell at Hua Xia Warrior University, I feel like I dont know you anymore. Chu Feng said meaningfully. On the other side, Lin Sens expression was as usual. He was also covered in golden light. At that moment The two of them were like gods descending to the mortal world. They attracted everyones attention. Chu Feng released the aura of the Destruction Bloodline. The next moment, he felt as if he had be one with Kunlun. Suddenly, an extremely vast pressure assaulted his face. In front of this pressure, Chu Feng felt so small! Only then did he realize that Kunlun was much stronger than Mount Longhu and the Peni Immortal Realm! They were not on the same level at all! Even with Chu Fengs divine-grade bloodline, it was extremely difficult for him topletely obtain its recognition. It was simply not something that could be done in a short period of time. Chu Feng estimated that it would take at least a few days! Fortunately, Kunlun itself did not resist him, but it was too huge. That was why it took so long. Chu Feng felt a trace of helplessness. However, what Chu Feng did not know was that the others, like Lin Sen, had been busy for more than a month, but they had only infiltrated a small portion. Furthermore, the Kunlun Ancestral Stone did not acknowledge Lin Sen much, causing the Ancestral Stone to instinctively resist every step Lin Sen took. How could he receive such treatment from Chu Feng? At that moment Above Kunlun, golden light filled the sky. It was impossible to tell who had triggered it. Chu Feng and Lin Sen were divided into the north and south. They did not speak. They began the battle with all his heart. This was a battle of bloodlines! The weapon was the power of the Ancestral Stone beneath his feet. Lin Sen had the geographical advantage. Before Chu Feng, he had already infiltrated for a long time. He was able to mobilize a lot of energy from the Ancestral Stone. Like a local snake, it stopped Chu Feng from entering. On the other hand, Chu Feng was only an outsider. Logically speaking, he should be suppressed in their territory. However, Chu Fengs bloodline was too high-grade, and he was favored by the Ancestral Stone. In an instant, he attracted arge amount of the Ancestral Stones power. It was far from what the child bloodline in Lin Sens body couldpare to! For a moment, the two of them were in a deadlock. Neither could do anything to the other. Of course, up until now, Chu Feng had only released a portion of the Destruction Bloodlines aura. This was also Chu Fengs habit. He subconsciously kept some trump cards. However, seeing the situation before him, in order to quickly find out the truth, Chu Feng did not n to hold back anymore. Instantly, the auras of the two divine-grade bloodlines erupted without reservation! At that moment. The golden light on Chu Fengs body suddenly shone brightly. It was dazzling! The entire Kunlun Mountain Range seemed to have begun to tremble. The earth cracked. The mountain peak shattered. It was like the end of the world. In just an instant, Lin Sen was forced into a dead end and was almost expelled. At that moment Lin Sen suddenly eximed in shock. This, this is the bloodline of a Master God?! How was that possible?! In this era, how could there be anyone who possessed such a pure Master God bloodline?! And there were two of them! It seemed to be Yu and Gus bloodlines! Who are you?! Chapter 259 - Is He Not Human?!

Chapter 259: Is He Not Human?!

Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He nced at Lin Sen in surprise. This guy could actually see through his bloodline power at a nce? What did this mean? A trace of doubt rose in Chu Fengs heart. He deliberately said meaningfully, Brother Lin is really knowledgeable. Actually, even I dont know much about it. Lin Sen seemed to have realized that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly exined, Haha, after all, the ten Master Gods of the ancient human race were the ancestors of our human race. They were the overlords of the ancient times. They were the pirs that allowed our human race to stand tall in the heavens and look down on all races! Therefore, their deeds are recorded in many ancient books in the Kunlun Sacred Land. I usually like to read them when I have nothing to do. If Brother Chu is interested, you could also read them when you have time. Their magnificent achievement makes anyones blood boil! Chu Feng nodded expressionlessly. No one could tell what he was thinking. At this moment, Lin Sen had calmed down and his expression was normal. He felt that there was nothing wrong with his exnation. A trace of fear shed across his eyes as he looked at Chu Feng. Someone with two Master God bloodlines What kind of monster was this guy?! How did he do it? Lin Sen could not figure it out. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly unleashed his final attack. He wanted topletely expel Lin Sen from the Ancestral Stone! At this moment, Lin Sen felt like a lonely boat in the ocean. No matter how powerful he was, in this bloodline battle, strength was useless. It only depended on the grade of the human bloodline! He was only a child bloodline, how could hepete with a true Master God bloodline! Right now, he could still rely on his previous foundation to barelyst for a while. But if this continued, Chu Feng would definitely be able to expel him from the Ancestral Stone. At that time, Chu Feng might discover the soul power that he had seeped into the Ancestral Stone. There were too many secrets hidden in his soul power! He must not be exposed! Gritting his teeth, Lin Sen made a decision. Before it waspletely conquered by Chu Feng, he withdrew all the soul power that had seeped into the Ancestral Stone! Although this was equivalent to wasting more than a month of effort, at least he would not be exposed. At most, he would postpone his n. Lin Sen could tell which was more important. In an instant, Lin Sen made a decision. He began to retract his soul power with all his might. Infiltration was difficult, but retracting it was easy. Soon, Lin Sens soul power was swept clean from the Kunlun Ancestral Stone, as if he had never entered it. Just in case, Lin Sen even checked to ensure that he did not miss anything. Only then did he look at Chu Feng in relief. He pretended that he was not strong enough and handed over all the control of the Ancestral Stone. He took the initiative to withdraw from the battle with Chu Feng. At the same time, he pretended to be indignant and sighed. I didnt expect the Saint Bloodline in Brother Chus body to be so dense. Im convinced of my loss. Looks like there are differences between Saint Sons. Haha, Im still a little inferior. At the same time, Chu Feng felt imbnced. It was like two peoplepeting with each other. If one side suddenly retreated, it would be considered good if the other did not copse. Fortunately, Chu Feng instantly controlled the situation. Without Lin Sens obstruction, The current Kunlun Ancestral Stone was like an unguarded beauty before Chu Feng He instantly controlled a portion of the area. Unfortunately,pared to the huge Kunlun Ancestral Stone, it was still just a small portion. If he wanted to control itpletely, it would take at least a day or two. And at that moment, Chu Feng suddenly had a different feeling from when he controlled Mount Longhu and the Peni Immortal Mountain. Chu Feng was surprised. The area he controlled seemed to have be an extension of his eyes. In the area, not a single change could escape his perception. The next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have seen ck holes deep within the Kunlun Mountains. Although they were called ck holes, they were actually areas that Chu Feng could not see through. It was as if a mysterious force was protecting those ces. No spying! Could that be the legendary Kunlun secret treasure left behind by the ancient humans? Chu Feng was curious. Legend had it that Kunlun was the birthce of ancient humans. It was normal for some treasures to be left here. Chu Feng continued to observe. He actually wanted to find the terrifying deep pit that the ck-robed old man had mentioned. Unfortunately, the deep pit did not seem to be within Chu Fengs control. He did not find anything. Chu Feng sighed. If he was given time, he would definitely be able topletely control the Kunlun Ancestral Stone. At that time, the entire Kunlun Immortal Mountain would bepletely under his perception. Unfortunately, Grand Supreme Elder and Lin Sen would not give him this chance. Just when Chu Feng was feeling regretful, suddenly, Chu Fengs consciousness seeped into the area controlled by Lin Sen. Everything seemed normal around him. Lin Sen left very quickly. He did not set any obstacles for him. However, Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. He subconsciously began to search. Hmm, theres no soul power left. Theres only a little of Lin Sens soul aura left. Hmm This is normal. After all, Lin Sen once controlled this ce. And from the looks of it, its only an A+ rank, which suits Lin Sens strength. But why do I feel a little familiar? Yes. What made Chu Feng feel that something was amiss was actually an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Chu Feng was puzzled. He subconsciously sensed the trace of soul aura left behind by Lin Sen. Suddenly Chu Fengs eyes widened! Whats This aura Why does it have the aura of vicissitudes?!! It doesnt seem to be the vitality of the souls of the current human experts. Instead, it seems to have experienced the corrosion of countless years? A monstrous wave immediately rose in Chu Fengs heart!! Ordinary people might not be able to sense anything. However, Chu Feng had truly felt this ancient aura from the Blood Shadow Warriors!! That was a trait that would only form after a long period of time. It could not be faked. In other words, the owner of this aura must be an old monster!! Chu Fengs hair stood on end. His back was covered in cold sweat. It was obvious what this meant!! The young-looking Lin Sen in front of him had long be an empty shell!! This young body carried an ancient soul that had lived for an unknown period of time! After thinking this through, Chu Feng suddenly felt that the Kunlun Sacred Region before him was like a cold poisonous snake hiding in the dark, waiting to devour him. Who knew when it would suddenly appear and give you a fatal blow! Fortunately! He had discovered it early! Chu Feng thought that he was lucky. He did not care what those guys were nning. In any case, it would definitely not be beneficial to humans. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so sneaky. In fact, Chu Feng felt that it was hard to say if the current Lin Sen was even human Chapter 260 - Escape is the Best Strategy!

Chapter 260: Escape is the Best Strategy!

Chu Feng broke out in cold sweat. What was such an old monster trying to do by lurking in the human world? And had this Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder already betrayed the human race? Or was there another reason? Chu Feng could only be certain that there was an old monster hidden in Lin Sens body. However, he could not confirm this fellows identity. Was he a demon, a fiend, or an angel? Or perhaps he was an ancient human? This was not impossible. The great cmity was about to arrive. All kinds of creatures could appear. But since he was hiding here, no matter what his goal was, Chu Feng did not n to let him have his way. So what if he was an ancient human? If he dared to harm the current humans, he would still be Chu Fengs enemy! But on the surface, Chu Feng pretended not to know anything. He looked amiable and was all smiles. He looked at Lin Sen. Haha, Brother Lin is too humble. If Brother Lin had persisted a little longer, I would have been the one who couldnt hold on. I was lucky. Then, Chu Feng saw the Grand Supreme Elder walking over with a gloomy expression. Behind him, Yu Qingzi and Madam He had also returned. Chu Feng immediately smiled. Senior Grand Supreme, Brother Lin, I came here this time to persuade Senior Grand Supreme to send someone to help fight for the humans. Now that Senior has given me a promise, I wont disturb you anymore. There are still many important matters regarding the humans. Ah? Were leaving already? Ye Qingtian muttered in confusion. He had thought that there would be a fierce battle in Kunlun. Unexpectedly, they were leaving just like that? The Ancestral Stone was notpletely in control either. Just because the Grand Supreme Elder had casually promised? Chu Feng believed it? This kid wasnt that childish, right? Ye Qingtian felt that his brain was not enough. Chu Feng cast a disdainful nce at Ye Qingtian. What do you know! Just the Grand Supreme Elder alone gave Chu Feng a very powerful sense of threat. Not to mention, there was also a mysterious old monster. Even if he wanted to fight, he had to be able to win! He didnt want to get killed. It was still the best n to escape! He would think about itter. Furthermore, Chu Feng also felt that these two guys shouldnt have any abnormal movements for the time being. Compared to some schemes, they seemed to be more worried about being exposed. It was as if they were afraid of something. It seemed that he knew too little about the secrets of Earth. Chu Feng took a deep breath and did not wait for the Grand Supreme Elder to respond. He immediately left with everyone. As he watched Chu Feng and the others leave, the Grand Supreme Elder dismissed the Kunlun disciples. He stood beside Lin Sen. He asked in a deep voice, How is it? Did he find out? Lin Sen shook his head expressionlessly. I dont think so. At thest moment, I retracted all my soul power. What?! Wouldnt all our previous efforts be in vain?! The Grand Supreme Elder eximed in a low voice. Lin Sen nodded and said in a deep voice, I have no choice but to infiltrate again. Wouldnt that take a long time? What can I do? Hmph! Not only that, that kid interfered and let the Ancestral Stone experience the taste of a higher-grade bloodline. If I want to infiltrate again, the difficulty will increase by many times! It was easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. This saying was also suitable for the Ancestral Stone! If it could have a better master, why would the Ancestral Stone take a step back? Therefore, this was the key to Lin Sens anger. In the following days, he could only grind it down bit by bit. Who knew how much time would be wasted! I hope I wont be toote Lin Sens deep voice was like a demon from hell, sinister and terrifying. on the other side, Chu Feng and the others, who had left Kunlun, remained silent. Everyone felt that the scene just now was a little strange. However, Chu Feng did not exin. There was no point in telling them this. Furthermore, he was not sure if that old monster had the ability to eavesdrop on their conversation. Chu Feng was extremely wary of these old monsters who had lived since ancient times. Chu Feng already had a n in mind. It just needed to be perfected. Lets go back to the headquarters first. Chu Feng gave the order. The group flew straight towards Hua Xia University. Soon. Everyone returned to the headquarters. Actually, at this moment, it had not been long since Chu Feng fought against the three Sacred Lands. Whether it was in the Peni Immortal Realm or the Kunlun Sacred Region, Chu Feng did not stay for long. Therefore when Chu Feng and the others returned, the group from Mount Longhu and the Peni Immortal Realm had just arrived. The entire Alliance headquarters was in chaos. The Council Committee, led by Hou Wudi, were staring nkly at the hundreds of high-level warriors from the Sacred Lands. There were warriors of all ranks. Moreover, they were from Sacred Lands and were not weak! There were nine Heavenly Master Realm experts! Hou Wudi was stunned. Thebat power of this group of people was almost equivalent to all the forces of the current alliance! One could imagine how shocked Hou Wudi and the others were. Um You guys are saying that you came down the mountain to help on the orders of Holy Child Chu Feng?! That kid Chu Feng is the Holy Child?! Hou Wudi couldnt help but mutter to himself. This guy had only run out for half a day! How did he suddenly be a Saint Son?! And he was the master of the three Sacred Lands! The people he could not invite even if he begged, right after Chu Feng said a word, all ran over! This difference made Hou Wudi so aggrieved that he wanted to die. Was he really old? At this moment, Chu Feng and the others slowly descended from the sky. He happened to see the stunned expressions of Hou Wudi and the others. Chu Feng grinned. Great, he was just in time. However, before Chu Feng could say anything, the moment the disciples of the two Sacred Lands saw Chu Feng, They actually bowed in unison. Thousands of people shouted at the same time. Greetings, Your Highness! Even Heavenly Masters did not dare to overstep their bounds. They had personally witnessed Chu Fengs terrifying strength! How dare they be impudent?! This was especially true for the four Heavenly Masters of Mount Longhu. They were terrified by Chu Feng. At this moment, they shouted even more desperately. A huge voice spread in all directions. It even attracted the attention of all the students from Hua Xia Warrior University. Who is so awesome?! Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He turned to look at Hou Wudi and the other senior Heavenly Masters. Seniors, I did not disappoint you. I brought back everyone from the three Sacred Lands. Furthermore, they have all deeply realized their mistake and will be willing to devote their lives to humanity in the future. Oh, right. The people from the Kunlun Sacred Region should be here in two days. There are also the two behind me, Senior Yu Qingzi and Senior Madam He. Both of them are peak Heavenly Masters. Although they are a little old and their strength has decreased quite a bit, Im not too picky when ites to hiring people. I let them follow me. This is pretty much my achievement this afternoon. Seniors, do you have any other instructions? As if reporting on work, Chu Feng briefed his work results. In Chu Fengs eyes, he was a member of the Human Alliance. The Council Committee in front of him was the highest authority of the Human Alliance. Of course, he had to report what he had done in time. This was only natural. But to Hou Wudi and the others, it was extremely ear-piercing! His face was burning. Kid Youre clearly mocking me! Do you want to take the seat of the First Councilor? Chapter 261 - Rest, Ambition, Fully Armed!

Chapter 261: Rest, Ambition, Fully Armed!

After teasing Hou Wudi and the others, Chu Feng left them alone. What First Councilor? He wouldnt do that even if he were paid. Why bother? Thus, Chu Feng returned to his dormitory in the Warrior University. The students of Hua Xia Warrior University were treated well. They each had an independent room. He did not encounter Bai Ziyuan and the others. The group of human geniuses rushed straight to the Genius Battlefield. Actually, most students would not stay in school for long. All of them were fighting outside. Chu Feng had only returned to Earth not long ago. There were some things that he had yet to settle. Thus, he nned to reorganize himself. For example, when he left Earth, he had mortgaged the privileges of the first three levels of the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda and borrowed 10 million points. Now, it was already more than half a month overdue. He had to pay it back. And the Cleaved Edge Saber in his hand The Cleaved Edge Saber, or the simplified Nine Dragons Saber, was just a standard weapon. In the early stages of the battle, it was alright, but now, it was gradually unable to keep up with the intensity of his current battle. Thest time on Mount Longhu, a crack had appeared on the de. It was time to change it. In addition, Chu Feng also wanted to know more about the Undead Charm of the Ghost Kings Cloak. In his previous life, someone had almost seeded in getting it. This time around, Chu Feng would definitely give it a try. If he could gather the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm, he wondered what kind of undead creature he could summon. Liches, vampires, terror knights, spectral dragons No matter which unit it was, their individualbat ability would far surpass that of skeletons and zombies. Once the numbers increased, it would be the nightmare of all enemies! Especially the Lich, who could be considered a king of long-range attacks! If he could nurture an army of liches, He could totally hit the enemy as a living target! The mobile artillery on the battlefield! Just the thought of it was exciting. Also, Chu Feng wanted to verify if there would be any special rewards for opening another 300 Dark Gold treasure chests. Previously, Chu Feng had obtained the zing Wings of the Sky from the Bronze, Silver and Gold Treasure Chests! If the Dark Gold Treasure Chest could also give out special items, it should not be inferior to the zing Wings of the Sky, right? After all, just opening 300 Dark Gold treasure chests required 30 million points! Finally, there were the only divine-grade rewards for the [Battle Formation Golden Ranking List] and the [Domain Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng had already reached the requirement for the only divine-grade reward on the Domain Golden Ranking List. In the Blood Sea Space, he had already cultivated the Water-Element Domain Field to perfection. He could receive this directly. There was also the [Battle Formation Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng also wanted to try and see if he was qualified to obtain it! After all, no one wouldin about having too many divine-grade rewards! The unique divine-grade reward! This was what Chu Feng valued the most. For Chu Feng to have his current achievements, other than his own talent, the only divine-grade reward he had obtained was also indispensable! The hundredfold cultivation speed of the [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] was the foundation for Chu Feng to continuouslypress his spiritual energy and build the most solid foundation in history. Furthermore, during battle, his cultivation speed would also be able to absorb the power of heaven and earth to the greatest extent. It would be converted into spiritual energy to support Chu Fengs current high-intensity battle. Otherwise, with Chu Fengs C-rank spiritual energy, he would have exhausted his spiritual energy in less than two moves after unleashing that iparably powerful move. The Ancient Immortal Bloodline on the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] and the Destruction Bloodline that Chu Feng had obtained by chance, the benefits brought by the two Master God bloodlines were self-evident. Furthermore, up until now, Chu Feng had yet to truly unleash the effects of the two divine-grade bloodlines. Chu Feng had never used the innate ability of the Destruction Bloodline, Split Sub-body (two major characteristics: Devouring and Control). Now that he had returned to Earth, it was time to activate it. Furthermore, the upper limit of the two divine-grade bloodlines was extremely high. Chu Feng had only activated the first level of the innate ability. The Ancient Ancestral Dragon given by the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] was slowly revealing its abnormal side. Even though it had just broken through to the A+ rank, its strength was not inferior to some peak A+ ranks! If it wasnt for the fact that Chu Feng was too abnormal, he might not even be a match for his pet beast! It was the most powerful individual existence under Chu Feng. There was also the 50% discount privilege of the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. This was Chu Fengs foundation. Points were the lifeblood of all humans! In addition, the Golden Ranking Lists had activated the wartime exchange system, so there was a 50% discount! Chu Feng only needed to pay a quarter of the original price to purchase the item! This was a discount that could be considered a fracture! In the past, some things could be said to be extremely expensive. Now, there was a chance. For example, the Deste God Ancient Painting, which was ranked first on the Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List and was worth 10 billion points! Yu had once said that if he obtained the Deste God Ancient Painting, he would have a chance to control the entire Deste God Ancient Realm! That online game world! Legendary NPC warriors that could be hired. He could obtain arge number of rewards afterpleting missions. There were also special cultivation ces, and special enlightenment techniques It was tailor-made for humans! It was also the base camp of humans in his previous life, the ce where they truly rose. Furthermore, ording to some of the information that Chu Fengter learned, Huang was very likely the leader of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! His strength was extraordinary! The Ancient Realm of the Deste God that he had deliberately left behind might have many uses that he had not figured out in his previous life! Its value was immeasurable. Thus, Chu Feng was determined to obtain it. He sat at the desk in the room. Chu Feng sorted out the things he was going to do next and the advantages he had. He was instantly filled with confidence. He did not believe that he could not kill those bastards from the Demon Race! He would n again and find an opportunity to kill the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder and Lin Sen. Then the world would be peaceful. He acted as he spoke. Chu Feng first summoned the Golden Ranking Lists and said softly, Repay the loan. The voice of the Golden Ranking Lists sounded in his ears. {Human [Chu Feng], loan amount: 10 million points. Loan period: 30 Earth days. Interest rate: 3%. Currently overdue. Required additional interest rate of 7%. Total required repayment of points: 11 million points.} Chu Feng clicked his tongue. The overdue interest rate was really high. This bit of interest was almost equivalent to the price of an ordinary A+ rank. Ordinary people might really be shocked. However, those points were nothing to Chu Feng. He had a terrifying reward for crossing three ranks. Killing a few Demon Race A+ ranks would earn him hundreds of millions of points. After paying the bill, the points privilege of the Nine-Story Spirit Pagoda had returned. Every minute and every second, points would be credited. Although it was not much, the feeling of lying down and earning money was different. Satisfied, he opened the [Supernatural Weapon Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng ced great importance on switching sabers. After all, it was directly rted to his strength. A good saber couldpletely increase his strength by another level. Of course, the price of that divine saber was also so expensive that it made ones heart tremble. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He clicked directly into the category of sabers. Arge number of them instantly appeared. All kinds of sabers dazzled his eyes. However, after reading for a while, Chu Feng was still not very satisfied. Although there were good choices, Chu Feng felt that there was something missing. He hesitated for a moment. Just then A thought suddenly shed through his mind. Chu Feng pped his thigh excitedly. Thats right! How could I have forgotten about it! Chapter 262 - I Offer My Blood to the People!

Chapter 262: I Offer My Blood to the People!

Thats right! How could I have forgotten about it! Chu Feng jumped up from his desk in excitement. How could he have almost forgotten about that guy! What a sin! The King of Sabers in my previous life! Countless sabersmen yearned for that divine saber! Its almost the best saber that the human warriors in my previous life could obtain. Chu Feng muttered. It should still be avable. At this stage, no one can afford to use it Chu Feng suddenly became worried. He hurriedly began to search and flipped through the pages. Suddenly, Chu Fengs eyes lit up and he grinned. Found it! Chu Fengs gaze was fixed on a corner of the Golden Ranking List. There, a dark, ancient, and thick saber was lying quietly. The other long sabers all emitted endless brilliance, afraid that others would not know how powerful they were. However, this heavy long saber was as simple as a huge piece of iron! There was no color at all. Among the countless other fancy divine weapons, it was really too inconspicuous. If he was not careful, he might overlook it. However, Chu Fengs eyes were filled with joy. Its him! This metal lump! Its still here! Haha! When Chu Feng said that it was an iron lump, he was not lying at all. Because this saber was a saber that had been passed down since ancient times but had yet to bepleted! To be precise, it was just a de prototype! But it was enough to make countless people go crazy! Unlike the Cleaved Edge Saber and even most sabers, it didnt have an edge! Heavy Saber Without Edge! There was only one characteristic, heaviness! It was as heavy as the three mountains and five peaks! It was known as the heaviest saber in the world! Just its terrifying weight alone was enough to easily kill an A+ rank! Its body was also extremely tough! He wondered what materials were used to forge it. Chu Feng only knew that this saber was perhaps the hardest thing he had ever seen. It was invincible! Speaking of this metal lump, it was quite famous in the human world in his previous life! Other than being powerful enough, more importantly, this saber was interesting. Because there were two ways to obtain it. One was the mostmon way: direct purchase. It wasmonly known as a buyout. The price was one billion points! It had to be known that it was only a de prototype! The price exceeded 99% of the divine weapons! Even when the wartime exchange system was activated, it still required 500 million points. Who could afford it in his previous life?! All the top ten experts might have to pool their money to buy it in his previous life. Although those people were powerful, they also consumed a lot of points. How could they be like Chu Feng, who did not take points seriously at all? The main reason was that Chu Fengs cross-grade reward was too terrifying! In his previous life, even if the top ten experts had killed an S-rank Demon Venerable, it would have been a battle of the same rank. There would have been no additional reward! Furthermore, those Abyssal Demon Venerables were not fools. Knowing that they were not a match, they would run! It was too difficult to kill one. Perhaps the Golden Ranking Lists also knew that humans could not afford such a terrifying price. Therefore, another way to obtain it was given. That was to rent! Rent instead of buying! Every 2 million points could be rented for 24 hours! It was a ridiculous rent. However, in his previous life, the people who wanted to rent it could still fill the entire Hua Xia Warrior University. They even had to draw lots! Because the cost-effective ratio was too high! As long as one held this big metal lump, one did not have to think about anything for the rest of the day. One would just go and kill monsters crazily. That terrifying weight could even kill an ordinary A+ rank demon king! If one was lucky enough and had a good strategy, one would have a chance to kill an A+ rank. With the cross-grade reward, one could recoup ones losses in an instant. Not to mention killing ordinary monsters. There would be no loss. Even an ordinary A+ rank with the divine saber would instantly be able topete with a high-grade A+ rank. This was the charm of a divine saber! But it was also because of its rental method that in his previous life, many people liked to call it the Hundred-Owner Saber. It meant that it had a hundred owners. Some even gave it a humiliating name. Hand Bus! Why did they say that? Because with money, anyone could get on the bus That was why Chu Feng said that this saber was the easiest divine weapon to obtain for martial artists in his previous life. Even if it did not belong to him, it was good to have fun. Of course, if that was all, to Chu Feng, it was attractive, but it was not without substitutes. What excited Chu Feng the most was This saber had another heaven-defying attribute! This saber prototype could be raised! It was nurtured with the power of blood essence! The longer he nurtured the saber, the more blood energy it would absorb, and the higher the quality. In the end, the final sh he could unleash would be stronger! Saber Nurturing Technique! It was earth-shattering! Now that the war between the human and demon races was about to begin, Using it to y demons was perfect. He would use the blood of hundreds of millions of demons to nurture the de in his hand, umting its monstrous might tofort the souls of the humans who had died! A cold glint appeared in Chu Fengs eyes. In that case, this saber will be called Demon yer! Chu Feng had no intention of renting it. He wanted to buy it out! Anyway, points were nothing to him. Not to mention, with the 50% discount from the wartime exchange system and his 50% discount privilege, two 50% discount privileges werebined. He only needed 250 million points to buy it. After Chu Feng paid off the loan, he still had 320 million in his backpack. He could kill a few more A+ rank demons and earn hundreds of millions of points. He really did notck money now! The next moment, Chu Feng chose to buy it without hesitation. A golden light shed. A dark and heavy long saber slowly appeared before Chu Feng. The golden light disappeared. The heavy saber slowlynded. No one activated it. The long saber actually smashed a deep pit in the ground. It sank uncontrobly into the ground! Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly used his spiritual energy to stop it. It wasnt enough! Merely Chu Fengs physical strength was actually insufficient to stop its descent! Heavenly Water Domain! Chu Feng had no choice but to use his domain power. Only then did he manage to float it up. How terrifying! Chu Feng was speechless. What material was this thing made of? Even with his physical strength, he was in such a sorry state. One could imagine how terrifying the weight of this big iron lump was. Fortunately, Chu Feng knew that as long as it recognized him as its master, it would be no different from an ordinary weapon to its master. He wondered which divine craftsman in ancient times had created such a thing. And from the looks of it, they had died halfway before it waspleted. Perhaps there was a legend about that. Of course, this had nothing to do with him. Chu Feng was merely gossiping. Immediately, he used the technique passed down by his ancestors, the Blood Drop Technique, to im the Demon yer as his master. He held the Demon yer tightly. Feeling the coldness from his palm, the smile in Chu Fengs eyes could no longer be concealed. He couldnt help butugh. I offer my blood to humanity! I, Chu Feng, will use the de in my hand to kill all the demons in the world! Haha! From now on, Demon yer is mine! Chapter 263 - Invincible! Sub-divine-grade Supreme Treasure!

Chapter 263: Invincible! Sub-divine-grade Supreme Treasure!

He suppressed the joy in his heart. Chu Feng hurriedly summoned the dragon soul from the Cleaved Edge Saber. He had promised for a long time to change a better house for it, and he had finally fulfilled his promise. The dragon soul was also very satisfied with its new home. After some adaptation, it settled down. Chu Fengposed himself. There were still many important things to do. He had to arm himself to the teeth this time before going to fight the demons! Chu Feng had never fought an unprepared battle! He thought for a moment. Chu Feng nned to open the Dark Gold Treasure Chest first. He wanted to see what treasures he could obtain. Opening a dark gold treasure chest required 100,000 points. If he wanted to make use of the BUG, he would have to open it 300 times. On the 300th time, there would definitely be top-grade items! That was 30 million points. With the 50% discount, Chu Feng only needed 15 million points. This was because opening treasure chests was entertainment. Therefore, it was not included in the wartime exchange system. Clearly, the Golden Ranking Lists wanted humans to spend every point on their des. After all, the uncertainty of opening treasure chests was too great! Other than the prodigal Chu Feng, no one else would do that! Of course, Chu Feng was not sure if the Dark Gold Treasure Chest had this bug. The reason for that was because in his previous life, Chu Feng had only learned that someone had opened the Bronze, Silver and Gold Treasure Chests and gathered the legendary-grade item, the zing Wings of the Sky. He had never heard of anything higher. 30 million points was not a small number after all. Only those S-rank experts were qualified to try. However, Chu Feng was not in the same circle as them in his previous life. There was no way to understand. However, in this life, he could give it a try. It was just tens of millions of points. Even if it was wasted, Chu Feng would not feel the pain. He could do whatever he wanted. Chu Feng opened the treasure chest. The dark golden treasure chest emitted an alluring glow. Actually, even without the 300 times bug, the items that could be obtained from the Dark Gold Treasure Chest were already not bad. Even the worst of them was a rare treasure to the current humans! After all, the starting price was right there. If Chu Feng wanted to pull together his own Demon Hunting Team, the weapons and equipment of his team members, as well as various cultivation resources, he would naturally have to prepare everything. There was also his parents and family. Although Chu Feng did not expect them to kill the enemy, they had to at least have some ability to protect themselves. And now was the best opportunity. No matter what he got, Chu Feng did not refuse them. Then, Chu Feng began to click wildly. The notifications for the Golden Ranking Lists kept appearing in his mind. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining an A-rank spiritual fruit: Violet me Cloud Fruit * 1.} {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining a dark-golden weapon: Golden Dragon Spear * 1.} {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining a dark-golden weapon: Snowdrift Spirit Sword * 1.} Chu Feng merely listened indifferently. From time to time, he wouldment. Hmm, that Dragon Spear is quite suitable for Senior Hou Wudi. I can give the Snowdrift Spirit Sword to Linger for now Although the items were not bad, they were indeed not very useful to him. What he was eating and using now were all top-notch treasures. He could not even afford them himself. It would be a fools dream to get them from the Dark Gold Treasure Chest. He continued to work. It felt good to open treasure chests for a while. Chu Feng had truly broadened his horizons with all kinds of dazzling treasures. In his previous life, he had to spend his points judiciously. How could he be so extravagant? Finally, he opened the 300th Dark Gold treasure chest. Chu Feng felt slightly excited. Would it appear? It was fine if there was none. If there was, even if it was not aplete Legendary item, it would at least be a Legendary fragment. Chu Feng guessed. He did not have much hope. Because there were really too few things that could tempt him now. Just then Suddenly, a crisp notification sounded in his mind. {Ding Human [Chu Feng] has fulfilled the hidden condition and activated the special reward. The 300th Dark Gold Treasure Chest will produce a fragment of a sub-divine-grade special item.} Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly widened. What?! A fragment of a sub-divine-grade special item?! How is that possible! One had to know that the grades of treasures could roughly be divided into Bronze, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, Sub-Legendary, Legendary Above the Legendary stage was the sub-divine-grade! This was a special tier between legendary and divine-grade! It was special. Because almost all the sub-divine-grade treasures wereponents or fragments of true divine-grade treasures! Generally speaking, there would not be a single sub-divine-grade treasure! However, even if they were only fragments, they were still more precious than ordinaryplete legendary treasures! That was why there was a sub-divine weapon. Chu Fengs heart was pounding. Could it be that a fragment of a divine-grade treasure can be obtained from a dark gold treasure chest?! Wouldnt that be like gold falling from the sky?! Chu Feng was stunned. It took him dozens of seconds to recover. It was still difficult to conceal the excitement in his heart. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then, he extended his trembling finger and gently tapped on thest dark gold treasure chest. Swoosh! A dazzling light shed. Then, the notification for the Golden Ranking Lists came. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining the only divine-grade set, Heavenly God AllianceponentMagical Battle Armor (Needs to be charged)!} {Magical Armor (Needs to be charged): Ignores rank and weakens all damage from the enemy. Reduces all attacks by 50%, including but not limited to physical attacks, soul attacks, willpower attacks, curse power, and so on.} Five secondster, the notification for the Golden Ranking Lists ended. However, Chu Feng seemed to have been imprisoned. Even his expression froze. He waspletely stunned. His eyes widened. He stood rooted to the ground. He opened and closed his mouth, wanting to say something, but he could not. He swallowed nervously. He stammered, Damn, damn, damn! Oh my god! Its Its actually it!! Chu Feng was so excited that he did not know what to say! It was indeed a sub-divine-grade treasure! It was also indeed a divine-grade itemsponent. This was simr to Chu Fengs guess. However, Chu Feng had never expected that it was actually aponent of the Heavenly God Alliance! The legendary number one divine artifact set, the Heavenly God Alliance! That was undoubtedly the first ce on the Divine Weapon Ranking! Never had Chu Feng felt that the notifications on the Golden Ranking List were so wonderful! Even though it was only aponent of the Heavenly God Alliance, the effect still surpassed Chu Fengs imagination! It would weaken all the enemys attacks by 50%! What did this mean? When the enemys original strength hit you, only half of it was left. If it was a battle of the same rank, where one party had the Magical Armor and all attacks were halved, what was the point of fighting? Just get lost! This was an insurmountable gap! The most abnormal thing was Chu Feng noticed that in the description of the effects of the Magical Armor, there was one item called Ignore ranks! Chapter 264 - Realm Heart

Chapter 264: Realm Heart

Ignoring ranks. These simple words nearly drove Chu Feng crazy. This meant that no matter how powerful the enemys attack was, it could not reach the upper limit of the armor! If the reduction was 50%, it would be 50%! This was the preciousness of divine-grade treasures. If it was an ordinary armor, it might also have the effect of weakening damage, but it had an upper limit. Once the opponents strength exceeded a certain limit, the weakening effect would decrease rapidly, and it might even be ineffective. There was no need to worry about the Magical Armor. It was worthy of being a part of a divine-grade set. As Chu Feng pondered, he excitedly put on the Magical Armor. Although the Magical Armor was called a battle armor, it actually looked like a thinyer of Golden Silkworm Armor, the kind that could be broken with a poke. However, no matter how Chu Feng tore at it, it could not be damaged in the slightest. Moreover, wearing it did not affect his movements at all. It was extremelyfortable. Chu Feng attempted to inject spiritual energy into the Magical Armor to see its effects. At this moment, the notification of the Golden Ranking Lists suddenly sounded in his mind. {Hint: Due to the fact that the spiritual energy of human [Chu Feng] is of C-rank, the quality of the spiritual energy does not meet the charging conditions of the divine-grade set equipment, the Magical Armor. Alternative energy can be used. 20 million points per use.} Damn! Chu Feng cursed. It can even be done this way? Didnt this mean that the quality of his spiritual energy was insufficient to activate the divine artifact? Did the C-rank warriors do wrong to you? Chu Feng felt indignant. But it was obvious. This was a divine-grade treasure. To activate a treasure of this grade, the energy required must be quite high. It was reasonable that he could not use low-grade spiritual energy. It was like a world-ss luxury car that needed to add 97# gasoline. You couldnt just add 90# gasoline to it, right? Putting aside whether it could be used, even if it could be used, it would still burn the engine! The Golden Ranking Lists probably did not expect that a treasure of this grade would be obtained by a fellow who was not even an A+ rank! In the end, Chu Feng could only helplessly ept this fact. But he still cursed inwardly. 20 million points per charge! How greedy! However, he had no choice. Chu Feng chose to charge it in case of emergencies. The Golden Ranking Lists indicated that 20 million points had been deducted. At this point, Chu Feng only had less than twenty million points left. He became poor again. Chu Feng smacked his lips, as These points are too cheap. If I dont go and work, Ill be destitute! But before that, Chu Feng had to obtain the only divine-grade reward from the [Domain Golden Ranking List]. He had been thinking about it for a long time. In his previous life, no one had ever obtained such a reward. He wondered what they would give him. Chu Feng was looking forward to it. The only divine-grade reward would not be bad. Chu Feng was not worried about that at all. Without further dy, he pulled out the [Domain Golden Ranking List] and said softly, Apply for domain field recognition. The Golden Ranking List notification: Please choose the domain field that you are about to determine. Water-Element Domain Field! Chu Feng looked at the dozens of domain fields before him without the slightest hesitation. {The Water-Element Domain Field assessment is about to begin. Please get ready. Countdown: 5, 4, 3, 2, 1.} As the countdown ended, the familiar feeling came again. Chu Fengs vision became blurred. When he opened his eyes again, he was already an existence of consciousness. He was in an empty assessment space. In front of him was a surging ocean that emitted a sense of oppression. He remembered that this pressure had made him look bad. Of course, to the current Chu Feng, it was nothing. At this moment, the voice of the Golden Ranking Lists sounded again. The Water-Element Domain Field assessment will begin now. The candidates diving depth will be used as the standard. {Dived 100 meters, entry level.} {Dived 1000 meters, minor aplishment level.} {Dived 10,000 meters, major aplishment level.} {Dived 100,000 meters, perfection level.} Special reminder: If youprehend any domain to perfection, you will receive the only divine-grade reward on the [Domain Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng already knew all of this. Just as the Golden Ranking Lists finished speaking, Chu Feng leaped forward. Thump. He had dived into the deep ocean. Like a fish, he dived into the deep sea at an extremely fast speed. The assessment space that was oppressive in the eyes of others was like nothing to Chu Feng. Easy. A hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters Chu Feng did not even slow down in the slightest. It was as if the surging water pressure did not affect him at all. 50,000 meters. 80,000 meters. At this moment, it had far surpassed his previous highest record. However, Chu Feng did not feel the slightest bit of strain. He couldnt help but sigh. Compared to the terrifying pressure of the Blood Sea, this bit of pressure is really not worth mentioning Even in the Blood Sea, Chu Feng could easily break through the 100,000 mark. Not to mention now. As he was thinking, the Golden Ranking Lists notified him. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for diving to a depth of 100,000 meters and passing the perfect-grade Water-Element Domain Field assessment.} The only divine-grade reward on the [Domain Golden Ranking List] is being issued. Please receive it in the real world. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Its done just like that? Actually, Chu Feng felt that he was far from reaching his limit. However, there was no benefit in going any further. Chu Fengs consciousness returned. The moment he opened his eyes, Chu Feng heard a crisp sound. {Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining the only divine-grade reward on the [Domain Golden Ranking List]: Elementary Realm Heart.} {Elementary Realm Heart: The core of the Grand Elementary Realm. After hundreds of millions of years, it has evolved after absorbing the essence of the Grand Elementary Realm for countless years.} {Effect: 1. Stabilization. To stabilize the realm, indestructible.} {2. Breaking. Fuse it into any realm to cause destruction.} {3. Enhance. It has the effect of enhancing ones domain.} Stabilization, breaking, enhance. It looked like three simple effects. Furthermore, other than thest enhancement, the other two seemed to be useless to Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng knew the final form of a domain might be to evolve into a perfect domain! For example, the Blood Sea Space, the Undead Realm Perhaps they had all once been the domain of an expert. However, after countless eras of evolution, they gradually transformed into their current appearance. This was the embryonic form of a world! Chu Feng felt that it was more suitable to call it the Heart of the World! However, Chu Feng did not know what grade the so-called Elementary Realm Heart was. However, the items on the Golden Ranking Lists were definitely extraordinary! And the so-called stabilization and breaking were both top-grade effects! Not to mention the distant ones, after returning to Earth, Chu Feng had heard Hou Wudi mention it. There seemed to be an invincible defensive shield on the four northern inds upied by the demons. Even a nuclear bomb could not shake them at all. Chu Feng guessed that just like the invincible defensive golden light above the Sacred Lands, it might also be a kind of domain. Chu Feng was originally worried about how to break through. Otherwise, even if he defeated the Demon Race, he would not be able to chase them out of Earth. From the looks of it, the demons were destined to die! Chapter 265 - Liu Xian’er’s Crisis!

Chapter 265: Liu Xianers Crisis!

With the breaking effect of the Realm Heart, thest problem before the final battle with the Demon Race was gone. Chu Feng was overjoyed. He wished he could rush over immediately. He had already received all the rewards. However, Chu Feng nned to take another look at the only divine-grade reward on the [Battle Formation Golden Ranking List], as well as the location of the Undead Charm. In this way, everything would be gathered. Thus, Chu Feng directly opened the [Divine Weapon Golden Ranking List]. The only divine-grade reward on the [Divine Artifact Golden Ranking List] had ridiculous conditions. It had actually issued the only ten missions. Human warriors could ept these ten missions at the same time. Anyone whopleted one of them would receive the only divine-grade reward from the [Divine Weapon Golden Ranking List]. Chu Feng remembered that gathering the Soul Summoning Boots, Undead Charm, and Vampire Cloak at the same time andbining them into the only divine weapon, the Ghost Kings Cloak, was one of the missions. That was the Ghost Kings Cloak, known as the divine artifact of the Undead Realm! In terms of value, it was probably only slightly inferior to the Angel Alliance. The other eight missions were all ridiculous. The [Dragon Kings Divine Power], which was known to be the hardest to gather, The invincible healing sacred item, [Holy Blood Bottle]. In short, they were all top-notch divine artifacts, and they were all sets! It was obvious that the [Divine Weapon Golden Ranking List] had never thought that anyone couldplete it. He was just trying his luck. Fortunately, the [Divine Weapon Golden Ranking List] did notpletely ignore the missions after they were issued. After the human warriors who had epted these missions paid a certain price, they could obtain some clues about the parts of the divine artifact. But the most ridiculous thing was As too much time had passed and these divine artifacts were too precious, the Golden Ranking Lists even clearly stated that the clues might not be true! You have to verify them yourself! This was a scam. It was fine if the mission was ridiculously difficult, but they did not even know if the clues were true. In his previous life, humans were trapped badly. Countless people had fallen on the path of treasure hunting. However, there were also many lucky people who had obtained clues. Moreover, someone had really obtained aponent of a divine artifact. One of theponents of the divine artifact [Holy Blood Bottle], the Ring of Life! This was a semi-divine-grade treasure! It might only be slightly weaker than Chu Fengs Magical Armor. Chu Feng remembered that the effect of that thing seemed to be to instantly recover all of the owners injuries. This was much stronger than some Life Essence! In a battle, if both sides were about to die, with the Life Ring in hand, one partys injuries could be instantly healed. The other party would probably be furious! It was because there was indeed a chance of sess. That was why it attracted countless people. Even though they knew that there was only a slim chance of survival, they still searched regardless of the price. Chu Feng did not know anything else, but he was certain that the news about the Undead Charm should be true. In his previous life, there was a foreign expert who imed that he had nearly seeded. However, due to a freakbination of factors, he had failed. Thus, Chu Feng was filled with confidence. Looking up at the ten shining Unique Missions on the [Divine Weapon Golden Ranking List], he simply waved his hand and epted them all! He also bought all the relevant information! It was not expensive anyway. As these missions were targeted at all humans and anyone could receive them, the price of the information was not too ridiculous. The price of each piece of information was only 10,000 points. Of course, there was no guarantee. All the relevant information about the ten divine artifacts had only cost him 930,000 points. Chu Feng smacked his lips. Why do I feel like I havent paid for such a cheap thing in a long time Chu Feng muttered to himself. Fortunately, there was no one else around. Otherwise, if anyone else heard this, They would probably want to beat Chu Feng to death! While everyone was still worrying about 10,000 to 20,000 points, someone was actuallyining that a million points were too cheap! How inhumane! Next, Chu Feng happily opened the information he had just purchased. He found the part about the Undead Charm. But he had just read the beginning. Its estimated that the Undead Charm might be in the ruins of the 7th Stargate Before Chu Feng could figure out what the ruins of the 7th Stargate meant, suddenly, hurried footsteps came from the dormitory door. Then, there was a series of knocks on the door. The person seemed to be in a hurry. Who did it? Chu Feng could only temporarily give up on reading. He looked at the door. At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside. It was Li Peng! He shouted through the door, Boss! Quick! Bad news! Sister Xianer! Sister Xianer is in danger! Chu Fengs expression immediately darkened. In a sh, he opened the door. He saw Li Peng, who was covered in sweat. He shouted, What did you say?! Exin yourself! Li Peng was panting as if he had just returned from a long journey. His eyes were bloodshot as he hurriedly said, The Prodigy Battlefield is in chaos! Didnt Sister Xianer obtain a huge opportunity previously? With this opportunity, Sister Xianer actually nned to attempt to break through to the A+ rank! Thats why she couldnt rush back that time. Chu Feng nodded. However, he was still frowning. It was a good thing that Xianer was going to break through to the A+ rank. Did something go wrong during the breakthrough? Before Chu Feng could ask, Li Peng took a deep breath and continued. I only found out after I went there today. Sister Xianer is indeed a genius! Shes actually actually going to seed! But when breaking through to the A+ rank, there will be an unusual phenomenon. In this way, Sister Xianers hiding ce was exposed! Therefore, Sister Xianers cultivation ce was captured by the spies of the Demon Race! Countless demon geniuses who had received the news began to attack Sister Xianer! There were even some powerful king-grade geniuses! Before I returned, I even heard that even the three strongest emperor-level geniuses of the Demon Race had begun to set off! They all nned to take advantage of Sister Xianers breakthrough and kill her before she could resist! This matter caused an uproar among the demons. They called this siege a battle to kill immortals! And then?! After Chu Feng heard Li Pengs description, a bone-chilling cold light suddenly shed across his deep eyes. The surrounding temperature seemed to have suddenly reached a freezing point. It was so cold that Li Peng trembled and hurriedly said, Boss Boss, dont be anxious! Although arge number of demon geniuses have gone to attack Sister Xianer, the human geniuses in the Prodigy Battlefield have also received the news and have gone to protect Sister Xianer. Xuan Chengzi, Li Xingguo, Nie Qinn, Jiao Xiaoshou, Bai Ziyuan They had all rushed over! Before I returned, the human geniuses had already repelled several waves of attacks from the demon geniuses. However, the number of geniuses from the Demon Race far exceeds ours. Furthermore, there is still an endless stream of geniuses and experts rushing over. I even heard that the Demon Races emperor-grade geniuses are also on their way! Therefore, we specte that this will probably be an unprecedented battle between the geniuses of the human race and the demon race! It would be difficult for us to defend! Thats why they sent me back to ask Boss to help! Boss, youre only a C-rank warrior. Yourepletely qualified to participate in the battle! Chapter 266 - Despair!

Chapter 266: Despair!

After Li Peng finished speaking, he carefully looked at the expressionless and silent Chu Feng. He felt as if the surrounding air had been sealed. He could not breathe. Suddenly, Chu Fengs slightly hoarse voice could be heard. Now, take me there. Li Peng hurriedly nodded. If we take the fastest armed helicopter, it will only take an hour. We should still be able to make it. As Li Peng spoke, he was about to contact the helicopter parked in the middle of the za. Chu Feng grabbed Li Pengs arm. He soared into the sky. The zing Wings of the Sky appeared instantly and shook gently. Chu Fengs figure had practically transformed into a shadow. It caused sonic booms! Extreme speed! Chu Feng did not hold back at all. 800 times the speed of sound! He instantly disappeared into the horizon. He watched as the countlessnds beneath his feet swept past. Li Peng, who was being carried by Chu Feng, was dumbfounded. Oh my god! Is this the speed that humans can achieve?! At this terrifying speed, it would take less than ten minutes! On the other hand, the four northern inds, as the first areapletely upied by the Demon Race, had long be a paradise for demonic creatures. Four inds. The Prodigy Battlefield and the Peak Battlefield upied one each. The other tworgest inds were enveloped by a mysterious domain. The Demon God Realm! ording to the information stolen by humans, this domain was left behind by an invincible demon expert. It was indestructible! With the strength of humans, there was no hope of breaking it. At this moment, at the western edge of the prodigy battlefield, a group of imposing figures were standing there. There were Demon Kings with monstrous demonic mes, as well as human Heavenly Masters in ancient clothes. However, upon closer inspection, one could tell that all the human Heavenly Masters present were only incarnations. At this moment, both sides were looking at the intense battle inside the battlefield! Suddenly, a Demon King with purple vertical pupilsughed evilly. Haha, look, look! Another little fellow from your human race has died. Tsk tsk, what a miserable death. His internal organs have been crushed. Damn! Sal is too wasteful. How can he step on such good ingredients with his feet! When hees out, I have to educate him! The other Demon Kings around him burst intoughter. Haha! Purple Eye King, I think youre craving it! Why dont we discuss with the humans and let you in to bring out the crushed blood? You can just promise not to kill anyone! Anyway, it would be a waste to throw the corpses away. Councilor Ares, dont you agree? Haha! Listening to the ridicule of the demon experts, on the other side, the expressions of the human experts were gloomy. They clenched their fists tightly, wishing they could immediately fight to the death with this group of cruel foreign races. The Second Councilor of the Human Alliance, Ares, was livid. Anger burned in his eyes. But there was nothing he could do. Their incarnations had been stationed here for a long time to supervise these Demon Kings and not let them enter the Prodigy Battlefield at will. Otherwise, once a Demon King sneaked in, it would be a destructive disaster for the human geniuses! However, they did not dare to be here in person. That would only fall into the demons trap and give them a chance to capture the human Heavenly Master in one fell swoop. Therefore, they could only use their incarnations. However, the incarnation had a huge weakness. It was too weak! It was barelyparable to an A+ rank. If anything unexpected happened, they would not be able to react in time. Like now. Liu Xianers breakthrough to the A+ rank caused a phenomenon. If the human Heavenly Master could discover the abnormality before the Demon Race, they would have a chance to secretly bring Liu Xianer out! Things would not have turned out like this. An unprecedented chaotic battle had suddenly erupted between the human geniuses and the demon geniuses! Furthermore, because there were too many demon geniuses, even if the human geniuses were stronger individually, an army of ants could kill an elephant! The human geniuses were at aplete disadvantage! If one was not careful, one would lose their life! He watched as these young people in their prime were brutally tortured and killed by those foreign races. Even their corpses were eaten. Aress heart was bleeding. But he could do nothing. There were eight Demon Kings here, and they were all real. They had no qualms. As for the humans, there were only six incarnations here. The rest were running around, chasing after the demonic creatures wandering around the world. They couldnt appear in two ces at once! With the strength of the humans present, charging in to save the human geniuses was no different from daydreaming. Perhaps because he saw Aress pain, the Purple Eye King smiled even more freely. Sigh! You little fellows are still young, right? What a pity. Im afraid all of you will die here today. Its not that I want to criticize you, but why arent you willing to live in peace with us demons? In that case, these little fellows wouldnt have to die, right? Hearing the Purple Eye Kings sarcastic voice, a human Heavenly Master shouted angrily. Do you want to live in peace?! All you want is to invade our home! To enve our people! Even if we die, we wont let you seed! Tsk tsk tsk, your courage ismendable. In that case, lets wait and see. When His Highness is free Suddenly, the Purple Eye King seemed to have realized that he had said something he shouldnt have and changed the topic. Yo, Barton and Varshak have also arrived. Together with Sal, the three emperor-grade geniuses are all here. Together with the siege of nearly a hundred king-grade geniuses Tsk tsk, those little fellows of yours wont be able tost long. There was amotion among the human Heavenly Masters. Someone could not help but take a step forward and re at the Demon Kings. Yo, yo, yo, are you angry? Haha, its useless. Were supervising each other here. We wont allow you to enter. You guys can slowly admire your so-called human geniuses. One by one, they will be destroyed by my demon race. Hahaha! The Purple Eye Kingughed wildly. This was the perfect opportunity to kill all the human geniuses in one go! When His Highness returned from the Bermuda Triangle, he would definitely reward him! The Purple-Eyed King thought beautifully. At this moment, inside the Genius Battlefield, on a cliff, a group of human geniuses were gathered together with pale faces. They had just repelled the attack of the demon geniuses again. However, their losses were not small either. Several geniuses had died. At the front of the crowd, Xuan Chengzis green Daoist robe was already tattered and covered in saber scars and sword cuts. Beside him was Nie Qinn, who was covered in dirt. Her face was pale, and she was clearly exhausted. After that, there was the Immortal Emperor Li Xingguo in his previous life, the Beast Tamer Jiao Xiaoshou, the Five Elements Fist Emperor Bai Ziyuan, the Iron Fist King Ba Quan, and Chu Fengs biological sister, Chu Sirou Joyce, Delia, and the other Western geniuses had also rushed over. Basically all the geniuses in the top fifty of the Golden Ranking Lists were gathered here! It was an unprecedented lineup. However, everyone had a bitter expression on their faces. They were very strong, but their opponents were even stronger! The Demon Race had nearly a hundred king-level geniuses with thebat power of the top fifty on the Golden Ranking List! There were also three emperor-grade geniuses who far surpassed king-grade geniuses! All of them were at the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm. Those who could escape from Grade A+ enemies were not inferior to Liu Xianer before she broke through! Even if Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn joined forces, they could only stop one! Furthermore, the Demon Race had arge number of ordinary cannon fodders! They did not seek to kill the enemy, but to harass the human geniuses. With such a great disparity in strength, how could they fight? Chapter 267 - Expelling the Invaders, the Human Race Should Rise!

Chapter 267: Expelling the Invaders, the Human Race Should Rise!

Previously, when there was only one emperor-level genius, the human geniuses could manage to hold on. But just now, thest two emperor-grade geniuses of the Demon Race had also arrived! It was not difficult to imagine that the next wave of attacks from the Demon Race would be like a flood, unstoppable! What should we do?! This was what everyone was thinking! Everyone fell silent. The difference in strength was too great Behind everyone, on a greenish-gray boulder, Liu Xianer, who was in the middle of a breakthrough, slowly opened her eyes. Above her head, the mortal Heavenly Tribtion was gathering. This was a necessary step to break through to the A+ rank. It was supposed to be a good thing. But to the current Liu Xianer, this was not the time! Liu Xianer looked helpless. She did not expect that she would break through directly. She had originally nned to use the opportunity to experience that realm. However, who would have thought that by chance, he would actually break the shackles of the mortal world? He had no choice but to break through. And because of this, he caused a lot of trouble! Looking at the silent crowd, Liu Xianer could not help but feel guilty. A bitter smile appeared on her beautiful face. Her crisp voice like an oriole slowly sounded. Everyone Everyone was attracted by Liu Xianers voice. Liu Xianer smiled lightly. I will remember your kindness in saving me today. Thank you. Youve all done enough for me. Now that the three princes have arrived, if you continue to resist, you will only increase the casualties. You should go. If this continues, we will all die. This time, Ive implicated everyone. Its better for me to die alone than for you to bepletely wiped out. If we all die, humanity will really have no hope! Of course, before I die, I will also try to take away those three princes. With my current transforming strength and the power of the Heavenly Tribtion, there is hope. At that time, I will do my best to open up an escape path for you and take the opportunity to escape! As Liu Xianer spoke, determination appeared on her beautiful face. Clearly, she had the intention to die. Liu Xianer had just finished speaking. Chu Sirou was the first to step forward. No! Mortal Heavenly Tribtion is so terrifying. If you fight the enemy while transcending the tribtion, you will almost definitely die! Absolutely no! Chu Sirou looked at Liu Xianer with heartache. She knew her younger brothers feelings for Liu Xianer. She had long treated her as his sister-inw. Because of the special bond, she did not want Liu Xianer to die just like that. She said solemnly, Try your best to transcend the tribtion. We can still hold on! Chu Sirou hurriedly turned around and looked at everyone, hoping that they could respond. To dispel Liu Xianers thoughts. But the crowd was silent. They were not afraid. However, they really did not have much confidence Liu Xianer smiled freely after seeing that. Sister Sirou, I know that you feel sorry for me, but theres no better way now, right? This matter started because of me, so it ends because of me. I do not want to burden others. Alright, just do as I say. When the enemy attackster, I will forcefully trigger the Heavenly Tribtion and rush into the demon camp to break through their encirclement. You guys can take the opportunity to escape. Liu Xianers voice echoed in the empty mountains. Everyone lowered their heads in shame. Liu Xianer did not care. At this moment, she seemed to have let go of everything. Her heart was unprecedentedly clear. However, for some reason, that familiar figure suddenly appeared in her mind. The domineering figure who had risked everything to break through the assessment space to save her when she was injured by Lin Yi. The man who was still fearless and confident even when facing the Grand Supreme Elder. The man who was willing to take out ten million points to ask a Heavenly Master to protect her Chu Feng Liu Xianer subconsciously muttered. The next moment, she suddenly woke up. She felt her face burning. Why did I think of him at a time like this The two of them had only interacted for a short period of time. The two of them had not even interacted much. However, there was a sense of familiarity from the depths of her soul. It closed the distance between them. It was as if she would feel at ease with him around. There seemed to be no problem that he could not solve. Liu Xianer was even asking herself. During this period of time, she had spared no effort to improve herself. Was it because she did not want to be left behind by that man? As for why she had such thoughts, even she could not exin it. Their rtionship did not seem to have reached that stage yet. Was she worried that she wouldnt be worthy of him? At the thought of this, Liu Xianers face turned even redder. Arent you ashamed! But when she thought of her current situation, she could not help but sigh again. Chu Feng will youe? Even if hees, its probably toote Taking a deep breath. Liu Xianers gaze became determined again. Perhaps this was called fate. She no longer hoped for anything. At this moment, she suddenly heard Xuan Chengzis voice. He broke the silence. Xuan Chengzi stood with his hands behind his back. He stared at everyone with a sharp gaze and suddenly shouted, Everyone, are we really going to abandon her and escape alone?! You have to understand! We martial artists of the new era have never had the habit of abandoning ourpanions! If we abandon her today, we might be the ones that are abandoned tomorrow! After all, no one could not be abandoned. Its better to let someone else die. No one doesnt cherish their own life! But have you thought about the consequences?! If you were surrounded bypanions who could abandon you at any time, would you still trust them with your back?! Would you still be willing to risk your life for others at all costs?! Would you still trust anyone? Everyone, today, I dont care if you have any selfish motives or if youre afraid of death. But now, we must not retreat! I cant retreat! You cant retreat either! If we retreat, our hearts will dissipate! The vitality of humans would be gone! This price is terrifying! Do you understand?! In this era, there is no need for everyone to be selfish! What is needed is selflessness! We were born in this era. This is something we must learn! Only by fighting to the death can we fight for humanity! Only by cutting off all means of retreat can one live against death! Xuan Chengzis words were deafening. Everyone could not help but look at him. Although this guy usually did not like to speak, he knew better than anyone else. Suddenly, a rough voice sounded. Haha! Xuan Chengzi, what nonsense are you spouting! Do you think youre the only one who understands?! I joined the army when I was 18 years old and fought in wars for more than ten years. Do you think you have the chance to teach me?! Let me tell you, in battle, I have never abandoned any of myrades, and I have never known what retreat is! Charge! Charge! Kill to stop the battle! To be honest, I hate it when you pretend to be sophisticated! If I can survive this time, I will definitely drag you down from the second ce! Were both human beings. Whos afraid of who? Do you dare to ept the challenge?! If youre a man, give me a straightforward answer! Li Xingguo said casually. Xuan Chengzi couldnt help but look at him deeply. This guy must have said that on purpose. He was worried that everyone would not agree with him. If anyone jumped out to object, the hearts of those who had just gathered would probably dissipate again. This man was quite subtle. Now that this guy had said this, even if someone had other thoughts, they would not speak again. Thinking of this, Xuan Chengzi looked at Li Xingguo with a smile. Hahaha! Li Xingguo, I cant stand you being arrogant in front of me. Let me tell you, I ept! Wait until I beat you up until you kneel down and call me daddy! The usually refined Xuan Chengzi could not help but curse. The two of them looked at each other andughed out loud. Hisughter seemed to be contagious. The surrounding people looked at their expressions and smiled knowingly. Even if someone understood, they would not expose him. They were all smart people. Perhaps this was calledradeship The warriors of the new era were allrades! Because everyone had amon goal to expel the barbarians and the human race should prosper! Chapter 268 - Fight to the Death!

Chapter 268: Fight to the Death!

The group looked at each other and smiled. No one objected. Everyone knew that Xuan Chengzi was right. Even if they escaped this time, what about the next time? The next time? Did they have to abandon theirpanions every time? The moment they became alone, humans really had no hope! Behind everyone, Liu Xianer wanted to say something else. However, Chu Sirou red at her. She swallowed the words she wanted to say. Perhaps, to the current human geniuses, this spirit of not abandoning or giving up was more important than life and death! Xuan Chengzi smiled in relief. In that case, lets arrange our tactics now. The three princes are extraordinary. Im not their match either. I can hold one off with Miss Qinn. Xuan Chengzi did not avoid anything. He was honest. Everyone knew that now was not the time to show off. Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, Bai Ziyuan, if the three of you join forces, you should be able to stop one of them. Ba Quan, Joyce, Chu Sirou, Delia, the four of you Do your best. Its a pity that Li Peng isnt here. Otherwise, your chances would be higher. Xuan Chengzi hesitated. Actually, it was too difficult for these four people to resist an emperor-level genius. However, the power they could use was indeed too little. Even so, the top ten experts on the Golden Ranking List would fight the three emperor-level geniuses. That meant that the remaining human geniuses would have to fight several king-level geniuses of simr strength at the same time! There were also arge number of demon cannon fodders around. It was too difficult. If one was not careful, one would die! The atmosphere was a little oppressive. But no one objected. This might be the best arrangement. Just then Suddenly In a corner, a ce that everyone subconsciously ignored, a ck figure spoke timidly. I I should be able to hold back an emperor-level genius. The moment this voice sounded, everyone was shocked. There was actually someone else here?! Terrifying! If this guy had the intention to sneak an attack on everyone just now, no one would have reacted in time! Everyone could not help but look at the young man in ck in the shadows. Are you sure Ying? Xuan Chengzi looked at the young man and asked in a deep voice, If Chu Feng were here, he would definitely be able to recognize it. The shy young man in front of him was the King of the Night in his previous life Ying! A king who wandered in the shadows! At this moment, he was like an ordinary teenager next door. Being stared at by everyone, Ying actually shrank back shyly. But he still repeated firmly, Im sure, trust me! Xuan Chengzi pondered for a moment and looked at Yings clear and pure eyes. In the end, he nodded and chose to believe it. He believed that in this situation, no one would show off. Otherwise, someone would really die! Thats great. Ba Quan, the four of you can be spared. If theres any danger, take the lead and find an opportunity to save them! Everyone, do you have any other questions? No! Alright! Lets fight! Everyones fighting spirit soared. Even the demons below the cliff could sense it. In the Demon Races temporary camp, three ferocious demons stood side by side, looking coldly in the direction of the mountain peak and the humans. The three of them were the three famous princes of the Demon Race. Barton, Varshak, and Sal. Countless human geniuses had died tragically at their hands. This reputation was built on the bones of human geniuses. At this moment, Sal, a prince with dark purple skin and sharp spikes all over his body, sneered. Foolish humans Do they think they can fight us with just their numbers? Beside him, the slender Varshak let out a sharpugh. Tsk tsk, just a bunch of brats who dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. Ill use their blood to forge the path to the Demon King Realm! At the back, the burly Barton buzzed. Dont be careless! End the battle quickly! You must kill that woman before she breaks through! That woman is not to be trifled with. Hehe, dont worry. With the three of us going all out, we can even fight an A+ rank. How can they withstand us! Sal was extremely confident. He suddenly roared at the sky. Demons! Today, follow us and ughter all the geniuses of the human race and destroy the hope of the human race! In the future, this Earth God Star will definitely be the world of our demon race! Charge! Then, Sal took the lead. He turned into a purple shadow and rushed towards the peak of the mountain. Varshak and Barton looked at each other, gave a long whistle, and quickly followed. Behind them were nearly a hundred demon king-level geniuses and arge number of ordinary cannon fodder. It was like a ck cloud pressing down on the city. On the mountain peak, Xuan Chengzi and the others had solemn expressions. They had already made up their minds to fight to the death. They also roared, Fight! The human geniuses were all armed and ready for battle. Almost instantly, the two sides collided like Mars colliding with Earth. The sounds of battle and roars resounded through the world. In just an instant, blood dyed the sky. However, the remaining people did not have time to grieve. They erupted and faced the enemy! Everyone only had one thought left. Kill! Killing one was enough, killing two would be profitable! ording to the original arrangement, everyone had found their own opponents. The three princes were all stopped. But after a real battle, Xuan Chengzi and the others truly felt the power of an emperor-level genius! Even though he had joined forces with Nie Qinn, the two of them were still beaten back repeatedly without the slightest ability to fight back! On the other side, Sal sneered. Foolish humans, everyone wasnt here just now. I just yed with you guys for a while. Do you really think youre my match just because you joined forces? Die! Feeling the ferocious impact of the demonic power, Xuan Chengzis expression changed drastically. On the other side, Li Xingguo and the other two were in a simr situation. Their expressions changed drastically. How can this be! How can he be so strong?! At this rate, Im afraid we wont even be able tost three minutes! Once their side was breached, humans would instantly be defeated! At that time, no one would be able to stop the three princes. Humans would definitely lose! On the other hand, at Yings battlefield, he actually managed to restrain Barton by himself! Ying suddenly cast a ck sky curtain that enveloped him and Barton. No one knew what was happening inside, but they could hear Bartons angry roars from time to time. Ying was fine for the time being. But it was not enough! The strength of the enemy was beyond imagination! If this continued, humanity would definitely lose! Xuan Chengzis eyes widened as he roared, Everyone, hold on! Believe in Chu Feng. He will definitelye and save us! Sal, who was suppressing the two of them, smiled disdainfully. Its useless, no matter whoes! As long as they are not A+ ranks, they would be courting death if they came. As for the Prodigy Battlefield, A+ ranks are not allowed to enter! So just ept your death! Sal sneered. He had had enough fun. He nned to end this battle. Destructive energy gathered in the purple palm. Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn tried their best to resist, but it was useless. The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with bitterness. It still didnt work Forget it, forget it. They had already done their best Behind him, Liu Xianer, who was about toplete the tribtion, was extremely anxious. She was already nning to trigger the Heavenly Tribtion and go all out. Even if she would be killed, she could not watch herpanions die! Just then suddenly, something unexpected happened! In the distant horizon, thunderous sounds wereing Chapter 269 - Although There Are Millions of Enemies, I’m Going!

Chapter 269: Although There Are Millions of Enemies, Im Going!

Everyone looked over. In the distant horizon, two figures were rapidly approaching. Almost instantly, they could see the outline clearly. Chu Feng! Its Chu Feng! Xuan Chengzi was overjoyed. In the end, he still arrived! On the other side, Sals expression darkened, but when he saw who it was, he suddenly couldnt help butugh out loud. Hahaha! Dont tell me that this is thest hope of you humans?! He is actually just a mere C-rank warrior! Hahaha! Is there really no one left in the human race?! Sal couldnt stopughing. Tears streamed down his face. These humans must be crazy to treat a mere C-rank warrior as their savior! He could easily blow arge number of C-rank warriors to death! Tsk tsk, looks like you guys are very excited. Unfortunately, it is useless. After I kill you, Ill kill your savior. Ill let you sink into despair forever! Tsk tsk, hope What a beautiful thing, but you humans are not worthy to have it! Sal had a cruel smile on his face. His purple palm was like a sharp machete. He raised his hand and shed down. He was about to kill Xuan Chengzi. Suddenly, at this moment, the world seemed to have suddenly fallen silent. Even the air seemed to have frozen! Roars, wails, the sounds of weapons shing All sounds suddenly disappeared. Everyone seemed to have be deaf and mute. Their shocked eyes met. The figure in the sky shed gently with the ck saber in his hand from a hundred miles away. The next moment, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget! A dazzling golden saber beam pierced through the sky! It was as if it hade from the Nine Heavens. It instantly crossed endless space. It descended onto the battlefield. It instantly suppressed everything! Wherever it passed, even the sky was torn apart inch by inch! It was a terrifying weight that even the world could not bear! When the saber shed out, it was like a mountain pressing down, shattering the heavens and earth! The de shed across Sals body. At that moment, the cruel smile remained on Sals face. But when the saber beam shed across, Sals body seemed to have been suddenly run over by a boulder. It instantly shattered into countless tiny particles. A breeze blew past, and nothing was left behind. The power of one sh was earth-shattering! At that moment the world fell silent. Everyone stopped what they were doing in unison. They stared nkly at the figure in the horizon. They were hundreds of miles apart! With just a saber beam, he had killed a prince of the Demon Race! Even if the top geniuses of the human race joined forces, they would not be a match for an emperor-level genius. Under that saber beam, the prince did not even have the right to feel pain. He was instantly reduced to ashes! What what kind of power was this?! At that moment The remaining geniuses of the Demon Race were all stunned. Could a C-rank warrior be so strong?! Actually, it was not just them. Even the human prodigies could not help but widen their eyes. Many of them had not truly seen Chu Fengs strength. When they saw it today, they were dumbfounded. While everyone was stunned, carrying Li Peng, Chu Feng instantly arrived at the human side of the battlefield. He threw Li Peng to the ground. Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back. He was not angry at all. He casually nced at Sals location. There was an indifferent sound. Youre just an ant, yet you dared to be arrogant in front of me. Then, he looked up at the hundreds of demon geniuses in front of him. A cold glint appeared in his eyes. He growled. Also, who gave you the guts to hurt my woman! Chu Fengs tone was bone-chilling. A dragon had a reverse scale. Anyone who touched it would die. Unfortunately, these guys had allmitted the same crime. None of them would survive! Quick Run! Varshak was the first to react. His face was pale with fear. He instantly abandoned his opponent and ran down the mountain like a madman! The scene just now hadpletely frightened him! Sal, whose strength was simr to his, was shed into ashes by this man a hundred miles away! And this man was only a C-rank! Varshak felt like he was dreaming! A+! This C-rank warrior had super A-rank battle power! He was not even an ordinary A+ rank. Otherwise, how could he kill an emperor-level genius from hundreds of miles away! Flee! He fled frantically! Escaping the Prodigy Battlefield! Only by escaping to the Demon Kings side would he have a chance of survival! As for hispanions and fellow nsmen, at this time, he could not care less about others! It would be best if this man went after the others. That way, he would have a higher chance of escaping! He made up his mind. Varshak fled for his life! He even bumped into other demon geniuses along the way. No mercy at all. The other demon geniuses also reacted. With a boom, they fled in all directions! They ran down the mountain, afraid that they would fall behind. They were no longer as arrogant as before. As for Chu Feng, he merely watched all of this coldly. His indifferent voice seemed to have sounded in everyones ears. None of you can escape. As he spoke, he slowly opened his arms. The domain power began to spread wildly. It instantly enveloped everyone. Then, Chu Feng moved. He seemed to have turned into a ray of light. As if he had teleported, he appeared in front of the fastest fleeing Varshak. No Dont kill me At this moment, Varshak felt extreme despair. His eyes were filled with fear. A cruel sneer appeared on Chu Fengs face. When you ughtered my fellow humans, did you ever think that they were as afraid as you? But you still killed them Therefore, go and apologize to your fellow humans who died tragically at your hands. As he spoke, the Demon yer in Chu Fengs hand shed down without the slightest hesitation. Boom! It smashed the guy into a pulp. Thick blood energy spread out, but it was all absorbed by the Demon yer and stored. The saber nurturing technique was outstanding for the first time. Then, Chu Feng turned his gaze to the other demon geniuses. All the demon geniuses were terrified! Next, its your turn At that moment, Chu Feng was like a messenger of death from hell. A dazzling saber beam shed across and took the lives of a group of demon geniuses. Whether it was a king-grade genius or a so-called emperor-grade genius, they were all the same in Chu Fengs hands. No one could withstand even a single attack from Chu Feng. It was all absorbed by the Demon yer. Before countless demon geniuses died, their endless resentment gathered and floated in the sky for a long time, as if they were staring at Chu Feng. Even the sky was covered. It was pitch ck. However, Chu Feng remained indifferent and fearless. This scenepletely shocked the hearts of all the human geniuses. Liu Xianers beautiful eyes shone brightly. He became so strong She had thought that her improvement was already fast enough. However,pared to Chu Feng, she was like mud! The difference was too great. Although Xuan Chengzi and the others had already seen Chu Feng sh a Heavenly Master, when they saw this again, their heart was still surging. This was a prodigy of our human race! This was the pride of our human race! Even when facing countless geniuses of the Demon Race, he still swept in all directions with his saber! A hero! Although there were ten million enemies, he would still go forward! Bai Ziyuan roared excitedly. Haha, Boss Chu, invincible!! The others also roared into the sky excitedly. Boss Chu is invincible! Hooray! The human race will definitely win! Chapter 270 - There Are No Vengeful Spirits Under the Demon Slayer!

Chapter 270: There Are No Vengeful Spirits Under the Demon yer!

At the western edge of the Prodigy Battlefield, A group of imposing figures stood in the air. The eight A+ rank Demon Kings stood on one side, arrogant. When they saw the demon geniusespletely suppressing the human geniuses, all of them smiled brightly. They mocked the human Heavenly Masters in front of them. Tsk tsk, Ares, how does it feel to see the so-called hope of you humans die one by one with your own eyes? Are you upset? Angry? Haha! If youre angry, you can call your true bodies over and gather the other Heavenly Masters over to kill us to vent your anger. Why dont you dare? Tsk tsk, what a pity. A bunch of cowards! Listening to the mocking words of the eight Grade A+ Demon Kings, Aress chest was heaving. He was furious. But he couldnt say a word. He could only watch helplessly as his descendants risked their lives! He hated them! He hated these damned aliens! He hated himself for being trash! So what if he was a peak Heavenly Master? So what if he was the Second Councilor? He could not even protect his own juniors. Ares had let the human race down! The other Heavenly Masters could not help but clench their fists and grit their teeth with bloodshot eyes. They really wanted to summon their true body and rush forward to kill these bastards! Unfortunately, they could not! The human Heavenly Masters hiding in the dark were the greatest deterrence to the Demon Race. Seeing that his mockery had no effect, the Purple Eye King could only sneer. Trash, a bunch of cowards! The human race is really a trash race. You are born to be ves to the Demon Race, hahaha! The Purple Eye Kingughed wildly. But suddenly, a world-shattering bang interrupted the Purple Eye Kingsughter. Everyone subconsciously looked at the center of the battlefield. There, at some point in time, suddenly, a golden saber beam appeared. Wherever the saber beam passed, the world was shattering! The ground was trembling! The terrifying power made these A+ rank Demon Kings tremble even though they were thousands of miles away. The next moment, many A+ ranks could only see that an indifferent young figure stood in the air with a cold expression. With a casual wave of his hand, he could easily take the lives of countless demon geniuses. They could not resist at all! Even the so-called emperor-grade geniuses were instantly reduced to dust. The Purple Eye King was dumbfounded. What?! Impossible! A+ rank battle power?! A C-rank warrior How can he have A+ rank battle power?! The next moment, the Purple Eye King suddenly reacted and became anxious. He roared furiously. Quick! Save them! If he allowed that young man to continue killing, all the geniuses of the Demon Race would be killed by him alone! At this moment, the many Demon Kings could no longerugh. They were extremely flustered. They just wanted to rush into the battlefield to save them. As arrogant as they had been earlier, they were in a sorry state now. Seeing this, Ares and the others did not even have time to be happy before they saw the demons actions. They stood in front of the Demon Kings. Why? You guys were the ones who set the rule that A+ ranks are not allowed to enter the Genius Battlefield. Are you nning to break the rule now? The Purple Eye King was about to go crazy. Get lost! Now, with every minute of dy, countless demon geniuses would be killed. He was really anxious! It was you humans who sent an A+ rank in first! At this moment, it was Ares turn to rx. He opened his mouth without the slightest anxiety. Dont tell me that you, a peak A+ rank Demon King, cant even tell the difference between an A+ rank and a C-rank warrior? The Purple Eye King was speechless. A ferocious glint shed across his eyes. Dont say such useless things! Those bullsh*t rules are for you humans! Even if we vite them, what can you do?! Come and kill us if you dare! Face reality! You guys are only alive because of the pity of the Demon Race! Trash! As he spoke, the auras of the eight Grade A+ Demon Kings erupted at the same time. They charged forward. They broke through the obstruction of the human Heavenly Masters. They flew anxiously towards the center of the battlefield. behind him, Ares and the others just sneered. Just a while ago, they had stopped them for a while, and arge number of the demon geniuses had been ughtered. There were probably only a few left. The Heavenly Masters were overjoyed. Good job, Chu Feng! This was called exactly give him a taste of his own medicine! Immediately after. The incarnations of the six Heavenly Masters also chased after them. At the same time, their aura suddenly erupted. It reminded Chu Feng that Demon Kings had charged over. He had to be careful! on the other side, Chu Feng was enjoying his killing. The Demon yer was almost dyed red with blood. He suddenly sensed surging auras approaching at high speed. He sneered. Cant hold it in anymore? Chu Feng knew very well the so-called rule that A+ ranks could not enter had no binding power on these demons. After killing so many demon geniuses, they could no longer sit still. The Demon yer casually shed again. None of the demon geniuses who were affected were spared. At this moment, the Purple Eye Kings furious roar could be heard. Bastard! Stop it! The next moment, the Purple Eye King and the others arrived. Looking at the mess on the ground, the Purple Eye King was furious. This way, how would he exin when His Highness returned! The geniuses of the Demon Race were almost all dead! How could they stop the growth of the human geniuses! This concerned His Highnesss great n. It was not difficult to imagine how furious His Highness would be! At that time, as the person in charge, he would probably be in trouble! Therefore, he could only think of ways to make up for it! For example, killing all the geniuses of humanity A ferocious glint shed in the Purple Eye Kings eyes. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice, Kid, youre so ruthless! You actually killed the innocent like this. Dont me us for killing your human genius! Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely raised his head lightly. He smiled brightly. He looked straight at the eight Grade A+ Demon Kings without any fear. He was calm. Innocent? Are you worthy of that name? You invaded our home and harmed hundreds of millions of ordinary humans. How dare you talk about innocence?! Ridiculous! All of you deserve to die. There are no vengeful spirits under the Demon yer! The Purple Eye King was furious. Youre still quibbling! No matter what, its a fact that you snuck into the Prodigy Battlefield with the strength of an A+ rank and bullied the weak. You killed geniuses of my demon race! Surrender obediently and wait for His Highness judgment! Otherwise, dont me us for making this cliff your burial ground! Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He casually nced at the eight Demon Kings in front of him. He spoke softly. Let this cliff be my burial ground? Hmm Just because you guys are a peak A+, two high-grade A+s and five ordinary A+s? Im afraid its not enough Hehe! Youre so stubborn even at the brink of death! Do you think that those useless human Heavenly Masters can save you? In that case, dont even think about it! Theyre a bunch of trash who only dare to appear as incarnations. Ask them if they dare?! At this moment, Ares and the others had just arrived. Hearing the Purple Eye Kings words, he suddenly said in a deep voice, Then you can try! For the future of humanity, we are willing to fight to the death! As he spoke, Ares and the others prepared to summon their true bodies. At this point, even if they knew that they would die, they had to fight! They could not let Chu Feng shoulder everything alone! But suddenly, Chu Feng smiled. He calmly stood in front of everyone, holding his sword. His voice was loud and clear. Senior Ares, theyre just a few clowns. Theres no need for seniors to take action! I just need to trouble the seniors to protect Xianer and the others. As for these trash I alone am enough to deal with them! Chapter 271 - Unable to Block! Completely Unable to Block!

Chapter 271: Unable to Block! Completely Unable to Block!

Chu Fengs calm voice resounded through the ground. He looked quietly at the eight Demon Kings in front of him. A total of eight A+ ranks! There was even a peak A+ rank and two high-level A+ ranks! Together, they were even more terrifying. There were no weaklings in the A+ rank. It was definitely not a lie! Therefore, unless a true Ultimate A+ was here, even a peak expert like Hou Wudi would probably die! And Ultimate A+ ranks were too rare! They were even more precious than a S-rank expert! Such an expert was one in a billion! If one was not a genius, if one was not a peerless genius, if one was not lucky, one would not be able to obtain it! Therefore, facing the eight Demon Kings at the same time, even to Chu Feng, it was a considerable challenge. However, Chu Feng wanted to give it a try. After returning from the Blood Sea Space, his strength was roughly between peak A+ and ultimate A+. In terms of attack, he could reach the threshold of ultimate A+ rank. But he was far inferior in other aspects. However, he had identally obtained a semi-divine-grade Magical Armor and a king of sabers like the Demon yer! They greatly increased his strength! In terms of attack, he had truly stepped into the ultimate A+ rank. The quasi-divine artifact, the Magical Armor, greatly increased Chu Fengs defense. There was also the Realm Heart to enhance his domain. Even if he wascking in other aspects, as the saying went, strength alone could defeat all techniques. His attack, defense, and restraint were enough to make Chu Fengs threat level close to that of an ultimate A+ rank! Thus, Chu Feng wanted to give it a try. Fighting eight A+ ranks alone! This was an unbelievable thing in everyones eyes. It was one thing for a C-rank warrior to have thebat power of an A+ rank, but he wanted to fight eight A+ ranks alone? How was it possible! The Purple Eye King and the others looked as if they had heard a huge joke. All of them wereughing so hard that tears came out. Haha You, youre really not joking, right? Chu Feng had a smile on his face. However, he was disinclined to answer. The Purple Eye King couldnt help but say, Since you insist on courting death, dont me us for bullying you with numbers. Beside him, an A+ rank demon covered in armor and holding a heavy sword sneered. Haha, after living for so many years, this is the first time Ive seen someone asking to get killed. Are all humans such idiots? The Heavy Sword King was famous for his heavy sword. He even dared to fight a peak A+ head-on. Among the eight Demon Kings present, in terms of strength, he was second only to the Purple Eye King. But just as he finished speaking However, he suddenly felt as if he was being stared at by a cold gaze. His body tensed up. It made him feel uneasy. Chu Fengs indifferent eyes swept over the Great Sword King. He suddenly said softly, Ill kill you firstter. His tone was light. It was as if he was announcing an unimportant matter. However, this indifferent attitude made the eight Demon Kings feel a chill run down their spines. Stop pretending! Youre courting death! The Heavy Sword King was the first to be unable to tolerate it. With the heavy sword in hand, he charged forward. Seeing this, the other seven Demon Kings jumped up at the same time, worried that the Heavy Sword King would suffer. The eight of them had clearly worked together for a long time and had a unique way of working together. They tacitly surrounded Chu Feng. The demonic might was vast and overwhelming. Strong winds blew everywhere. The world began to turn gloomy. The eight Demon Kings stood in eight directions like eight cold vipers, waiting for an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy! Even the spectators could feel this invisible pressure. Aress expression was unprecedentedly solemn. He knew very well that even with his peak A+ rank strength, he had no chance of winning. Chu Feng could he really do it? At the moment when all the humans present were worried for Chu Feng, Chu Feng was calm andposed, as if he did not care at all. He pursed his lips and muttered, This is considered a kind of willpower impact. Its just so lowly! After hanging out with No. 4 for so long, Chu Feng would not even bother to use such a clumsy method to create pressure. The next moment, Chu Fengs body merely trembled. It seemed to contain a certain rhythm. Immediately after, the invisible pressure from the eight Demon Kings disappeared without a trace like snow melting. Whats going on?! Ares was shocked. Although his strength was not bad, after all, the inheritance on Earth had long been severed and his horizons were limited. Naturally, they could not understand Chu Fengs methods. on the other side, Seeing that Chu Feng had easily escaped the Soul Breaking Formation that the eight of them had painstakingly created, the Purple Eye King and the Heavy Sword King exchanged nces. Their eyes were also filled with shock! How could this be! In the past, as long as they used this Soul Breaking Formation, the enemy would already be in a state of confusion before they even fought. It would be considered not bad if they could unleash half of their strength. But today, why did it not work?! This kid was unusual! Then kill him directly! The Purple Eye King shouted. Since it could not affect Chu Feng, he could only choose to fight him head-on. Hearing the Purple Eye Kings order, the eight of them raised their weapons at the same time. Surging magic power overflowed. Dark clouds gathered in the sky. It was as if it wanted to drown Chu Feng. Naturally, Chu Feng would not sit around and wait for death. His gaze was fixed on the Heavy Sword King. He had said that he would kill him first, so he had to do it! The next moment, Chu Feng moved. With the Demon yer in hand, he arrived in front of the Heavy Sword King like a shadow after one step. He ignored everyone elses attacks and only had eyes for the Heavy Sword King! The Purple Eye King was overjoyed. Good! This idiot actually exposed his back to us in order to kill the Heavy Sword King! As long as our attacksnd on him, he will definitely die! Heavy Sword King, hold on! As long as you withstand his first wave of attacks, this kid will definitely die! The Purple-Eyed King roared. A dazzling purple light appeared in his hand, and the purple eye in the middle of his forehead began to glow. He no longer held back. The Heavy Sword King instantly understood the situation. He looked at Chu Feng mockingly. Kid, youre crazy! Youre still too young and dont have muchbat experience. Youre too easily agitated. Be careful in your next life. As he spoke, he raised the heavy sword in his hand and nned to take Chu Fengs sh head-on. He was already good at fighting head-on, and strength was his forte. He was confident that no matter how strong the kid in front of him was, he would definitely not be able to kill him in one strike. When hispanions attacks arrived, it was time for this guy to die! It was a beautiful thought. Unfortunately, Chu Feng was no fool. The Blood Sea had given him countless bloody battles! He had fought battles that others might not even experience in a hundred years! How rich was hisbat experience! From the moment the battle began, the battlefield was already under Chu Fengs control. At this moment, looking at the smug expression on the Heavy Sword Kings face, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. In that case, let me give you a piece of advice. In your next life, dont be too confident. Youll die Just as he finished speaking, the Demon yer in Chu Fengs hand descended. It was as if a towering mountain had crashed down. The space seemed to be wailing. He was crushed! Shattered inch by inch! Without facing it head-on, one would never know how terrifying the Demon yer was! At that moment the Heavy Sword King, who was known for his strength and calmness, suddenly found it difficult to breathe. The Demon yer in front of him seemed to have be a huge mountain range in his eyes as it crushed over! Boom! The Demon yer instantly pressed down! The Heavy Sword King felt as if a mountain had smashed into his chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened. Even his hands that were holding the sword were trembling! How How can it be so heavy! I cant block it! I cant block it at all! Why! Why would you rather die with me! I cant ept this!! Purple Eye King, this is all your fault! This is all your fault! Chapter 272 - Since You’re Here, Don’t Be In A Hurry to Leave!

Chapter 272: Since Youre Here, Dont Be In A Hurry to Leave!

The next moment, everyone heard a cracking sound. It was actually the Heavy Sword Kings sword. It was broken! He fought head-on. His weapon was severed by the Demon yer! The de shed down. It was like a boulder weighing hundreds of millions of kilograms. It crushed down! Boom! At thest moment, the Heavy Sword King only had time to let out a sorrowful cry. He was smashed into meat paste! Until his death. The Heavy Sword King still did not know why Chu Feng would rather withstand the attacks of the other seven Demon Kings and perish together with him. Was it because he had said that humans were stupid? The Heavy Sword King felt that he had died a wrongful death! Why did he encounter such a reckless lunatic! He could only me his mouth! Even if the Purple Eye King and the others killed Chu Feng afterward, he would already be deader than dead! He couldnt be more regretful! Looking at the smashed Heavy Sword King, Chu Feng merely smiled indifferently and muttered, Who told you that I wanted to die with you? From the beginning to the end, it was just your wishful thinking. His voice trailed off. A dazzling golden ball of light suddenly erupted from Chu Fengs body and enveloped his entire body. Before the attacks of the other seven Demon Kingsnded, Chu Feng directly activated the Magical Armor! This was the first time this core armor, which was ranked as the first divine artifact, disyed its terrifying effect in front of the world. All attacks were weakened by 50%! In addition, Chu Feng had tempered his body in the Blood Sea and forged a terrifying body. An ordinary A+ rank attack could be ignored! The attack of a high-grade A+ could only slightly injure Chu Feng. It was not worth mentioning! Only the Purple Eye Kings attack would cause some damage to Chu Feng. However, that was all! At most, it would be light injuries! Boom! Boom! Right at that moment, as the Purple Eye Kingughed sinisterly, countless attacks of different colors smashed into Chu Fengs back. All of them hit without any fancy moves. As for Chu Feng, even if he wanted to dodge, it was toote. He could only endure it all! A violent explosion raised a cloud of dust. No one knew what would happen to Chu Feng, who was in the middle of the explosion. Ares couldnt help but sigh. His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but everything turned into a sigh. Chu Feng was still too rash! It was not a wise move to fight head-on! If he was struck by thebined attacks of seven Grade A+ Demon Kings, even if he did not die, he would be severely injured, let alone have the strength to fight again. Taking a deep breath. Ares secretly gestured to the Heavenly Masters behind him. If Chu Feng was defeated, they would be needed. Even if they could not defeat them, they had to fight with their true bodies and save the future hope of these humans! In fact, Ares had already contacted Hou Wudi and asked him to rush over with his men. Before the demons could react, if he fought a blitzkrieg battle, he might be able to reap some benefits. Behind Ares, the human geniuses were also worried. However, a voice in their hearts kept telling them, Chu Feng would not lose! How could the man who had created countless miracles fall so easily! They did not believe it! Bai Ziyuan and the other young people had an inexplicable faith in Chu Feng that even they could not exin. Perhaps they had personally witnessed Chu Feng creating so many miracles. Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the dust gradually settled. In the middle, a golden light shed. Then, there was a sudden cough. Ahem! Damn! I miscalcted. Why does it hurt so much! Under everyones gaze, Chu Fengined nonstop as if nothing had happened. He slowly walked out of the dust fog. It was as if he was not injured at all. He resisted the attacks of seven A+ ranks without being injured! How was it possible! Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this guy made of iron?! Even if he was made of ck iron, he should have shattered into pieces after being attacked by seven A+ ranks! Ares and the others were dumbfounded. Their mouths were agape, and they could not say a word. He suddenly smiled bitterly. He suddenly understood Hou Wudis helplessness when facing Chu Feng. After being with this guy for a long time, his heart could not take it! The Purple Eye King and the other A+ rank Demon Kings were stunned. They subconsciously looked at their hands. Just now they didnt miss, right? But why was he fine! Was this guy still human?! Only Bai Ziyuan and the others suddenly cheered. Haha! Boss, invincible! From the beginning to the end, they believed that Chu Feng would definitely create a miracle. This time would be no exception! As expected, Chu Feng did not disappoint them! Liu Xianer, who was undergoing tribtion, heaved a sigh of relief. This man had always exceeded her expectations. Chu Feng himself did not feel much. There was only pain left. He had indeed suffered some injuries, but they had been mostly healed by Chu Fengs powerful recovery ability. However, the pain was so real. It did not weaken at all. Chu Feng could not help but curse at the Magical Armor. What kind of lousy divine artifact was this! Was it so difficult to add an additional function to block pain! The user experience was extremely poor! Thinking of the Magical Armor, Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from checking the remaining energy in the Magical Armor. He was shocked when he saw it! That attack just now had actually consumed half of the energy reserves in the Magical Armor! In other words Chu Feng had just lost 10 million points! Damn! I cant y anymore! One game costs 10 million points! Who can afford it! Chu Fengs heart ached. He just wanted to test the effect of the Magical Armor. The effect he had experienced now was indeed heaven-defying, but the speed at which he spent money was also very heaven-defying! Chu Feng felt that he was the only one who could afford that. If it had been someone else wearing this Magical Armor, they would have gone bankrupt in just a few uses! At the thought of this, Chu Feng did not wish to be targeted again. This was a loss of money! At that moment, Chu Feng made up his mind. In the future, if he could resolve things with a saber, he would try not to sell his body He was serious! Under everyones shocked gazes, Chu Feng suddenly raised the Demon yer in his hand. Clothes fluttered without wind. Countless illusory saber shadows filled the entire world. At this moment, the world seemed to have be a domain of sabers. Chu Feng was the center of the world! A vast saber aura soared into the sky! The phantom of a True Dragon appeared faintly on the Demon yer and floated behind Chu Feng. It roared at the sky! It fully disyed the might of a True Dragon! The sixth level of the Nine Waves Saber Technique! With the enhancement of the dragon soul, it hadpletely surpassed the limit of A+! At that moment The world changed. The mountains and rivers shook violently. The expressions of the Purple Eye King and the others changed drastically. They looked at Chu Feng in fear, and their voices began to tremble. This This Impossible! Ultimate A+ rank! How can he be an ultimate A+ rank!! Monster! Monster! Humans! Humans in the Age of Doom can actually produce a peak A+ rank! Crazy, crazy! Run! Lets split up! Send a distress call to His Highness! At this moment, the Purple Eye King no longer had any intention of resisting. Fear filled their eyes. As for Chu Feng, he merely said indifferently. A cold glint appeared in his eyes. Why are you running? Since youre here, dont be in a hurry to leave! Chapter 273 - Peak A+ Death!

Chapter 273: Peak A+ Death!

The seven of them were like headless flies. They fled frantically! As for Chu Feng, he merely sneered. The Heavenly Water Domain spread out. Realm Heart amplification! Instantly, the entire world seemed to have turned into a vast ocean. As for the Purple Eye King and the others, they were like a small boat in the sea that could capsize at any time! He did not n to give these demons any chance to escape. Instantly, Chu Feng moved. Light Pursuit Realm! Chu Fengs figure seemed to fill the sky. In just an instant, he had caught up to a Demon King. He was just an ordinary A+ rank. The moment he saw Chu Feng, his face turned pale. He was so terrified that he wanted to beg for mercy. However, Chu Feng simply did not give him the chance. The Demon yer smashed down. Thunderbolt! Boom! Chu Feng could not even be bothered to look at the oue. If struck by the Demon yer head-on, an ordinary A+ rank would definitely not be able to escape! Then, he charged towards a Demon King beside him with his saber. The direction in which the two of them fled was not far away. Chu Feng easily caught up to him. You cant kill me Im You talk too much! Even if youre the Demon Emperors father, its useless! Chu Feng sneered. With a boom, he was smashed into meat paste. The Demon yer frantically absorbed the vigorous blood energy of the two Grade A+ Demon Kings. A sinister red light shed across the de, as if blood was flowing inside. In an instant, he had killed two A+ ranks. To Chu Feng, it was as easy as chopping vegetables. But at this moment, the other five Demon Kings had already fled in different directions. Among them, the Purple Eye King fled the fastest and was about to disappear from sight. If Chu Feng wanted to chase after them, he could at most kill one more. Chu Feng was naturally unwilling to ept this oue. It was not easy to catch eight stragglers. How could he let them escape so easily? In that case Ill let you guys appear! Chu Feng muttered to himself. A bunch of Super Balls suddenly appeared in his hand. He threw them without hesitation. White lights shed. In the sky, four towering figures suddenly appeared. Ancient Ancestral Dragon, Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Corpse Dragon King, Skeleton King! Chu Feng had four Grade A+ pet beasts! Immediately after, three more shadows appeared. Three Bloodline Clones! A total of seven figures floated in the sky. They were all true A+ ranks! A surging pressure covered the world! The next moment, Chu Feng ordered indifferently, Split up and chase them! Dont let any of them go! Leave the one in purple skin to me. Then, Chu Feng took the lead. He chased after the Purple Eye King as if he had teleported. He wanted to kill that fellow with his own hands! At the same time, the Ancient Ancestral Dragon roared happily. Its dazzling golden armor reflected the sunlight, making it look extremely noble. It had been holding it in for too long! It was extremely excited to be released by its master. It locked onto the only high-grade A+ Demon King and rushed out. In terms of speed, it was not much slower than Chu Feng! Immediately after. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Corpse Dragon King, Skeleton King, and the three Bloodline Clones all disyed their abilities. They quickly chased after the other A+ rank Demon Kings. Whether in terms of quantity or quality, the A+ ranks under Chu Feng far surpassed the five Demon Kings. The oue was already destined. The whistling sounds disappeared. The world returned to calm. However, the people who stayed behind, regardless of whether they were human geniuses or older Heavenly Masters, were stunned on the spot. They looked at the intense battles erupting in the sky. They were speechless. Their eyes widened as they looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with indescribable shock! Chu Feng He actually has more trump cards?! Oh my god! Unbelievable! In just over a month, Chu Fengs own strength has improved at lightning speed. Even his pet beast has surpassed A rank! How is this possible! Damn! His pet beasts are stronger than us now. How can we still live! What What did he do! Everyone went crazy! This was simply a miracle! He alone had thebat power of eight A+ ranks. Among them, Chu Feng himself was a top-notch expertparable to an A+ rank! Just Chu Feng alone wasparable to the entire human race! How could everyone not be shocked! In the distance, Chu Feng had already caught up to the Purple Eye King. This peak A+ rank Demon King, who had just been insufferably arrogant, was now in an extremely sorry state. He waspletely suppressed by Chu Feng! There was no room for retaliation! A peak A+ rank was like a weak child before Chu Feng. He could not escape or win. He felt extremely aggrieved. This scene made Ares have mixed feelings. Did this mean that it would be the same if Chu Feng were to hit him? Times had really changed! Ahhh! Damn humans! In the sky, the Purple Eye King was furious. His injuries were getting worse. Every time the Demon yer attacked, he would vomit blood. If this continued, he would be crushed to death by Chu Feng in a few moves! He knew that there was no hope of escape. The Purple Eye King was in despair. A hint of madness suddenly appeared in his eyes. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng and roared hysterically. Kid! You forced me! You forced me! Since Im going to die anyway, Ill bring all the geniuses of your human race to die! Hahaha! The self-destruction of a peak A+ rank, hehe, those brats will instantly turn to dust! Its worth it to have them buried with me! As he spoke, the Purple Eye King hadpletely burned himself. He nned to use the most brutal method, self-destruction, to take revenge on Chu Feng and all the humans! Instantly the Purple Eye Kings strength soared. He took Chu Fengs sh head-on. He was sent flying. He desperately approached the human prodigies. This scene made Ares and the others furious. Quick! Stop him! Even if all our incarnations explode, we have to protect the children! The six Heavenly Master phantoms were extremely nervous. At this moment, the frenzied Purple Eye King was too strong. They were not absolutely confident in defending against him! If the Purple Eye King broke through the defense line, the consequences would be unimaginable! Just then behind the Purple Eye King, two dazzling milky-white lights suddenly shot out from Chu Fengs eyes. Almost instantly, they entered the Purple Eye Kings mind. Immediately, the Purple Eye King screamed! His wails were extremely sharp. His momentum was forcefully stopped. He hugged his head and rolled around in pain. It was as if he was experiencing great pain. Battle Soul Transformation! Willpower Attack! The Purple Eye King was focused on self-destruction. In his madness, his guard against Chu Feng had been lowered to the extreme. It was easily pierced through by Chu Fengs powerful will. Then, Chu Feng, who was chasing after him, pierced through his body. Then, he shed his wrist! Whoosh! The Purple Eye Kings body was sliced in half! Purple blood rained down from the sky. It slowly floated down. With the Demon yer in hand, Chu Feng looked coldly at the blood rain that filled the sky. Self-destruct? Youre thinking too much! In front of me, you dont even have the chance to self-destruct! Chapter 274 - Unprecedented Point Reward!

Chapter 274: Unprecedented Point Reward!

In everyones eyes, he was an invincible peak A+ rank, but he died so easily. He could not struggle at all! He did not even have the chance to self-destruct! One had to know that the peakbat power of humans was only in that level! No one spoke. One could hear a pin drop. Everyones gazes were focused on Chu Feng. Their eyes were filled with amazement! This was a legend! In the shadows in the corner, a young man looked at Chu Feng with admiration. His slightly shy face was filled with excitement. My idol is getting stronger! Master! I must acknowledge my idol as my master! Ever since the day of the Hua Xia Warrior Universitys assessment, Chu Feng had be his faith! He dreamed that one day, he would be able to suppress all geniuses like Chu Feng! In fact, he had also done it! Other than Chu Feng, he was not inferior to anyone else! Ying! He was a peerless genius who had been underestimated by everyone! He was also the only one who could hold back a prince of the Demon Race by himself! Furthermore, he was not at a disadvantage! However, this genius was focused on attracting Chu Fengs attention. He wanted to be Chu Fengs disciple! However, the young man was too shy to take the first step. Just as he was struggling, Suddenly Another series of explosions came from the distant horizon. It was the ending of the other battlefields. With Chu Fengs four Grade A+ pet beasts and his three bloodline clones joining forces, the other four Grade A+ Demon Kings were no match for him at all. They all died. With the return of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon and the others, this battle was officially over. At this point, all eight A+ rank Demon Kings who had charged into the battlefield had died! No one could escape! The Ancient Ancestral Dragon and the other behemoths floated in the sky. They blocked the sun! Magnificent! However, they were all quietly following behind Chu Feng. Extremely obediently. They were not as brutal as when they tore apart the A+ rank Demon Kings! The eight extraordinary A+ ranks shocked everyone! However, Chu Feng merely waved his hand indifferently. He recalled the four pet beasts into the Super Balls. The three Bloodline Clones also returned to the Silver Moon Bracelet. Chu Feng did not have the time to say anything to the crowd. He quickly arrived at the ce where the four Demon Kings had died. There was still arge amount of vital energy left in the world. These were all good things that could not be wasted! The Demon yer absorbed rapidly! In a day, he absorbed arge amount of the blood energy of the demon geniuses and monopolized the blood energy of the eight A+ rank Demon Kings! The de became redder and redder, and it looked like it was about to turn purple. It was as if there was an unparalleled power brewing in the de. The Art of Saber Nurturing was something that could shock the world with a single cry! Just when Chu Feng was feeling happy, suddenly, the reward for killing the demons appeared in his mind. Chu Feng was slightly excited. Todays killing was really satisfying! To him, every Demon Race A+ rank was equivalent to killing someone three ranks higher! The points reward would definitely be extremely generous! As for the pet beasts, their kills would all be credited on their master, Chu Feng. Pet beasts were originally a part of a warriors strength. As he waited anxiously, the notification for the Golden Ranking Lists sounded. {Ding Normal killing of peak A+ rank Purple-Eyed Demon. Reward: 3.2 million points.} {Additional 50% points for killing demons, a total of 1.6 million points.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of someone three ranks higher. Additional reward * 10,000%. Total reward: 480 million points.} {Ding Normal killing of high-grade A+ rank Giant Demon. Reward: 2,000,000 points.} {Additional 50% points for killing demons, a total of 1 million points.} {Sessful cross-rank killing of someone three ranks higher. Additional reward * 10,000%. Total reward: 300 million points.} There were continuous sounds of rewards arriving. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes were about to pop out. He could not help but swallow. Gasp This This reward is too f*cking generous! Even Chu Feng himself felt that it was a bit abnormal! Every reward was calcted in units of hundreds of millions! With the lever of the 100-time points reward, every point produced a qualitative change! Suppressing his excitement, Chu Feng silently calcted. He did not know, but he was shocked! 1.58 billion! Killing eight Grade A+ Demon Kings gave him a total of 1.58 billion points! When he saw this number, Chu Feng was stunned. His heart was trembling violently! This was unprecedented! It was beyond imagination! Chu Feng felt that regardless of his previous life or current life, he might be the richest human! The Deste God Ancient Painting, which was known as the sky-high price, only required 2.5 billion points after multiple discounts that Chu Feng could enjoy. The battle today had truly allowed Chu Feng to see the possibility of sess! If he could obtain the Deste God Ancient Painting and find a way to control the entire Ancient Realm of the Deste God Chu Feng was extremely excited just thinking about it! He forced himself to calm down. Chu Feng hurriedly returned to the crowd. Liu Xianers Heavenly Tribtion had also reached the most critical moment. Passing a Mortal Heavenly Tribtion could only depend on the warrior himself. This was the first true transformation in a warriors life. If he survived, he would transform. His life level would increase. Even his lifespan would increase to a thousand years! He would definitely be an immortal onnd! Chu Feng looked at Liu Xianer worriedly. Fortunately, Liu Xianers foundation was also extremely solid. Even when facing the Heavenly Tribtion, she was not at a disadvantage. She was even bold enough to initiate the Heavenly Tribtion to temper her body. From the looks of it, breaking through to the A+ rank was a done deal. Speaking of which, the first true A+ rank on the human side was actually Liu Xianer! Chu Feng was only a C-rank. Lin Sen had an old monster living in his body. He didnt count. Only Liu Xianer was the first true A+ rank in the new era! Liu Xianers breakthrough had also officially announced that a new era had begun for humans! The glory of this new era would be created by young people! A gratified smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. While humans were celebrating, on the other side, at the Bermuda Triangle, which was the legendary ce of death! At this moment, dark clouds covered the sky. Nearly forty Grade A+ Demon Kings stood in the air. The monstrous demonic might caused the surroundings to almost form a forbidden zone! Their leader was an abnormally short Demon King covered in a ck robe. At that moment The ck-robed Demon King subconsciously looked in the direction of the Prodigy Battlefield. Under the ck robe was an abnormally old face. He frowned and said in a hoarse voice, Why do I suddenly feel uneasy? The energy fluctuations on the Prodigy Battlefield are abnormal. Qianfan, did Purple Eye contact you? Beside him, Mo Qianfan, who was standing respectfully, hurriedly responded, Reporting to the n elder, I did not receive any news. As he spoke, Mo Qianfan took out a voice transmission stone from his storage ring and nned to confirm it again. But suddenly, Mo Qianfans expression changed drastically as he eximed, How How is this possible?! What is it? Tell me! The ck-robed old man shouted and vaguely felt that something was amiss. Mo Qianfans eyes widened as he whispered in disbelief, Purple Eye King Heavy Sword King Their soul marks have all dissipated! The soul marks of the eight Demon Kings who stayed behind have all dissipated! Dead?! All dead?! How is that possible! Chapter 275 - Legacy of the 7th Stargate

Chapter 275: Legacy of the 7th Stargate

What did you say?! Theyre all dead?! The ck-robed Demon King eximed. He grabbed Mo Qianfan in his hand. His eyes were filled with anger. The peak A+ rank Mo Qianfan was like a mud ball in the hands of this short ck-robed Demon King. What terrifying strength! Of course, it was also because Mo Qianfan did not dare to resist. Behind him, Mara looked at his master worriedly. He was afraid that his master would be squeezed to death by the angry elder. If Chu Feng were here, he would probably be surprised to discover that Maras strength had increased again in such a short period of time. He was already a high-level A+ rank. It had only been a month since he broke through to the A+ rank. The speed of his improvement was not inferior to that of the top geniuses of humanity. One had to know that in the past, Mara was only a top genius of the Earth Demon Race. At most, he could be considered a king-grade genius. He was even inferior to the princes that Chu Feng had killed. But this guy could break through consecutively. First, he broke through to the A+ rank, and now, he had reached the high-grade A+ rank. No one would believe that there was no reason. The atmosphere among the demons was somewhat oppressive. The ck-robed old man was furious. The power that dissipated was terrifying. Even the surging waves were instantly ttened. After a long time, he slowly calmed down. He said in a deep voice, It has been nearly three days since His Highness entered the Seventh Stargate. The situation is still unclear. I need to stay here to and cannot leave. How about this? Mo Qianfan, Earth Dragon King, you two lead thirty Demon Kings and go ahead to investigate the truth. If you find anything, dont act rashly and report immediately! Everything will be discussed when His Highness returns. A ferocious glint appeared in the ck-robed old mans eyes as he said sinisterly, No matter who it is, whoever dares to kill our Eight Great A+ ranks must pay a painful price! Understood! Mo Qianfan and the Earth Dragon King received their orders at the same time. They exchanged nces. They heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the elder was considerate and did not let them go back alone. That power could kill eight A+ ranks at the same time, even including a peak A+ rank. That power was definitely beyond imagination! They were no match for him. Now, the two of them, who were at the peak of A+ rank, and the thirty A+ rank Demon Kings, could almost sweep through the current Earth God. Their safety was guaranteed. They led the Demon Kings and left. On the spot, only the gloomy ck-robed old man and the six Demon King-level experts were left. They waited for the return of their crown prince. The ck-robed old mans eyes were filled with eagerness. Legend has it that the Stargate treasure from the ancient times contains endless secrets! It was said that in ancient times, the demon race and the human race had only opened a few Stargate relics, but we had already created the two top races in ancient times. Now, the Stargate heritage is finally going to open again I wonder if His Highness has enough Star Domain Essence in his hands and how far he has progressed The ck-robed old man had mixed feelings. The legacy of the Stargate was too important Just as the Demon Race sent people back to the Prodigy Battlefield to investigate, on the other side, Liu Xianers Heavenly Tribtion had reached its final stage. The weather changed and lightning roared. It was as if the world had been destroyed. As for Liu Xianer, she was sitting alone on a huge rock on the mountain peak. Lightning circted around her body, but she remained unmoved. As thest bolt of lightning struck, a portion of the entire mountain had been shaved off. Liu Xianer was still unharmed. She was worthy of being the number one on the Golden Ranking Lists! The next moment, a vast aura suddenly rose. Liu Xianer suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. Clothes fluttered without wind. Immortal spiritual energy floated above her slender body. She was like an angel from the sky, extraordinary and stunning! Everyone present could not help but cast stunned gazes. So beautiful! At this moment, Liu Xianer was indescribably beautiful! Chu Feng was even more stunned. Liu Xianers appearance from her previous life slowly ovepped before his eyes. In the end, theypletely became one. Memories surged like a torrent. Chu Feng subconsciously muttered, This is the feeling! Its her She, shes back! Shes still so beautiful It waspletely unconscious. Chu Feng subconsciously walked towards Liu Xianer. The crowd could not help but make way for him. Chu Feng walked up to Liu Xianer. He looked at her emotionally. He remained silent. At that moment Liu Xianer, who had just broken through to the A+ rank and was like an angel, felt that a hint of shyness like that of a mortal girl appeared on her beautiful face. Her heart was pounding. She did not know what Chu Feng was going to do. If If he really wants to do something out of line, I What should I do? Liu Xianer was at a loss. She did not look like an A+ rank at all. She was like a girl next door who had just fallen in love. She looked at Chu Feng. For some reason, she could not bring herself to reject him. Even if it was in front of so many people Suddenly, behind her, a dissatisfied shout could be heard. F*ck! Li Xingguo, dont you know your own physique? Youre as strong as an ox. Youre almost squeezing me to death! Dont you know to stand back! Youre blocking me from watching the show! Li Peng was squeezed in the middle of the crowd. He was tiptoeing with a displeased expression. He was looking forward to what would happen next. However, he waspletely blocked by Li Xingguo. He cursed subconsciously. After cursing, he instantly realized something and hurriedly covered his mouth. But this sound instantly woke Chu Feng up. He was just a little carried away just now. Otherwise, it would not have happened in front of so many people. He nned to do something to Liu Xianer! This kind of thing had to happen when there was no one around! Thus, Chu Feng grabbed Liu Xianers hand with a speedparable to an ultimate A+ rank and left. Of course, before he left, he nced at Li Peng meaningfully. Chu Feng remembered this fellow who had no judgment and ruined the atmosphere at the critical moment. It was not only Chu Feng. The moment Chu Feng left, Li Peng felt like he was surrounded. It was as if he was surrounded by wolves. From Xuan Chengzi, who was ranked second on the Golden Ranking List, to the one who was ranked 50th. A group of people surrounded Li Peng. They gazed at Li Peng as if they wanted to eat him up. Li Pengs hair stood on end as he stammered, Dont Dont. Lets talk things out But before he could finish speaking, Someone shouted, Beat him up! Immediately, everyone swarmed forward! It would not be too much to kill such a fellow who ruined everyones mood! Poor Li Peng had be everyones target just because he had said something wrong. Unfortunately, no one pitied him. Who asked him to have such a foul mouth! Li Peng was beaten up badly. He looked pleadingly at Ares and the other seniors for help. However, he realized sadly that the gazes of Ares and the others were exactly the same as those who were beating him up! If not for their status, these old fellows would have personally joined the beating! Li Peng cried out in despair. Oh my god! Is there any justice in this world! The only response he received was a fist with brass knuckles Chapter 276 - His Name Is... Chu Feng!

Chapter 276: His Name Is... Chu Feng!

Chu Feng left with Liu Xianer without looking back. Behind him, the group of human geniuses also began to retreat. Before the demon army arrived, they all retreated. As for the Prodigy Battlefield, there would not be one in the future. Almost all the top geniuses of the Demon Race had been killed by Chu Feng. There was no need for the Prodigy Battlefield. Even if humans still wanted to keep this battlefield, the Demon Race would not agree. The few remaining demon geniuses werepletely unable to stop the rise of the new human strength. They returned to Hua Xia Warrior University. Everyone was still excited. He had directly destroyed a battlefield! He had killed eight Grade A+ Demon Kings! Almost all the top geniuses of the Demon Race! This was an unprecedented victory! The humans and demons fought for a long time. All along, whether it was the Peak Battlefield or the Prodigy Battlefield, humans had always been at an absolute disadvantage. They were so suppressed that they could not raise their head. This time, they could finally hold their head high! And the creator of all this was that man called Chu Feng! The news of Chu Feng and the others victorious return quickly spread. He killed eight A+ ranks alone and wiped out all the demon geniuses! This news spread throughout the entire human society at an extremely fast speed. All the humans who received the news went crazy! Excited! Madness! Humans had been suffering for a long time. Too many peoples loved ones had died tragically under the hooves of the demons. This heavy blood feud suffocated the humans. The current humans urgently needed a great victory to boost their morale! To tell everyone that humans were notpletely defenseless! Humans did not give up! We humans also have invincible experts! At this moment, all the humans remembered a name. Chu Feng! Countless people from all over the world surged towards the capital. They all wanted to admire this great hero of humanity! At the same time, as Chu Feng revealed his strength, he once again upied the first ce on the Golden Ranking List! Even though Liu Xianer had already broken through to the A+ rank, she was stillpletely suppressed by Chu Feng! At that moment, the name Chu Feng had be the spiritual faith of all mankind! When Chu Feng returned to the headquarters of the Human Alliance, all the higher-ups of the human race greeted him collectively. Ares had already told everyone in detail what had happened. Hou Wudi stood at the front of the crowd. His eyes met Chu Fengs. There was a long silence. This guy had just finished tormenting the three Sacred Lands and immediately ran to kill the eight A+ rank Demon Kings! There was even a peak A+! What a freak! Now, even he was definitely not this kids match. Hearing the outside world shouting Chu Fengs name, Hou Wudi felt helpless! As the First Councilor, he was really boring! Thus, the first thing he said after seeing Chu Feng was Hou Wudi said directly, From now on, you are the First Councilor of the Human Alliance. I will step aside. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He turned around and left. What First Councilor? Wasnt he just a butler? What was the point of doing that? Chu Feng was toozy to work. Whoever wants to do it can do it, but not me! Furthermore, Chu Feng was focused on building a Demon Hunting Team in this life! He could gather all the geniuses in the world! He was in no mood to be the First Councilor. He didnt want to let others say that he was abusing his power for personal gain. It was not worth it! He simply walked away. Until the celebration party at night. He reluctantly showed his face. After the celebration party ended, in the summit of humanity, Chu Feng participated. This meeting only discussed one topic! How should humans deal with the revenge of the Demon Race! No one wanted to be lucky. With the strength of the Demon Race, they would definitely know what had happened. The Demon Race had suffered such a huge loss this time. It had ruined the Demon Lords n to suppress the rise of humanity. It was obvious. The Demon Race would never tolerate this. What humans would face next might be the destructive revenge of the Demon Race! However, this time, humans no longer needed topromise! In terms of A+ rankbat power, including Mount Longhu and Peni, Chu Fengs pet beasts, and his three clones, there were a total of 31! The Kunlun Sacred Land had once said that they would participate in the battle, but they had not arrived yet. Of course, Chu Feng had never had any expectations of them. It was best if they did note. If they did, they might cause trouble. He had originally nned to deal with the demons first before dealing with Kunlun. Even so, the strength of human A+ ranks was twice that of before Chu Feng returned! It was not far from the Demon Race. It was fully equipped for a head-on battle! Therefore, there were not many other voices in this meeting. Everyone had the same attitude. Fight! Gather all the forces and fight the demons to the death! Finish it in one go! If they won this battle, humanity would obtain a truly unhindered development opportunity. If they lost, the oue would be obvious. They would wait for the end of humanity together! However, everyone had been aggrieved for too long. No one wanted to continue struggling! This was a decisive battle that would truly determine the fate of humanity! For this, this meeting had passed many detailed pre-battle preparations. Including the pre-war mobilization of all humans! All citizens were soldiers! All citizens were to fight! Including purchasing all kinds of resources that were beneficial to war at all costs! Including establishing Chu Feng as the spiritual leader of all mankind! Leading all mankind in resistance! At this stage, humans needed faith! Chu Feng was undoubtedly the most suitable person. At the same time, just as humans were starting to make various preparations, at the Bermuda Triangle, a huge dark vortex suddenly appeared! A vast aura of time came from the depths of the vortex. The ck-robed old man was overjoyed. Its His Highness! Is His Highnessing out?! I wonder if Ive sessfully activated the legacy of the 7th Stargate? Just as the ck-robed old man was pondering, suddenly, a young man in ck armor jumped out of the vortex. The young man had a perfect figure. He also had a handsome and evil appearance. Even with human aesthetics, he was also an undisputed handsome man. The direct descendant of the Demon Emperor, the Demon Crown Prince Xuan Ye! However, at this moment, the aura of this Demon Prince was fluctuating slightly as he looked indignantly at the surging vortex behind him. Seeing this, the ck-robed old man hurriedly stepped forward and bowed respectfully. Your Highness, how did it go? He suddenly snorted coldly, and the surrounding world shook. Hmph! Im just a step away frompletely opening this Stargate heritage! But the Star Domain Essence is still not enough! What a pity! Xuan Ye was filled with regret! He regretted not having made sufficient preparations! He regretted not killing more humans! As a result, all his efforts were in vain at thest moment! When the ck-robed old man heard this, a trace of disappointment appeared in his old eyes. Xuan Ye said in a deep voice, Fortunately, the Star Domain Essence is not toocking. As long as I kill more humans, especially human geniuses, Ill be able to gather it quickly. Next time, it should be enough! Inform the soldiers of my demon race that from now on, increase the intensity of the killing in the Prodigy Battlefield! All of you, go and kill the true top-notch geniuses of the human race. Killing one of them is better than killing hundreds of millions of ordinary humans! When the ck-robed old man heard this, his expression suddenly turned extremely ugly. Your Highness Im afraid the Prodigy Battlefield wont do. Hmm? A cold glint appeared in Xuan Yes eyes. The ck-robed old man could only say in a deep voice, Today, in the Genius Battlefield, all the geniuses of our race had been killed. The three princes and more than 120 king-grade geniuses were all killed. The Purple Eye King and the other eight A+ ranks had all died when they went to help. All of this was done by one person An extremely powerful aura suddenly erupted from Xuan Yes body. A sinister voice sounded. Who did it? The ck-robed old man took a deep breath. ording to the investigation, his name is Chu Feng! Chapter 277 - Disguise!

Chapter 277: Disguise!

? Just as the ck-robed old man finished speaking, the entire space seemed to have fallen silent. The surface of the sea instantly became like a mirror without any ripples. Only the slender Prince Xuan Ye stood quietly. His face was expressionless. It felt like the eve of a storm. The surrounding A+ rank Demon Kings couldnt help but shudder. It was as if they had fallen into an ice cer. After a long while, Xuan Ye slowly spoke. There was no fluctuation in his tone. He only said softly, Tell me everything about this Chu Feng. The ck-robed old man hurriedly told Xuan Ye everything he had found out without any exaggeration. After listening to the ck-robed old mans narration, Xuan Ye fell silent again. He muttered to himself, A C-rank warriorparable to an A+ rank Haha, interesting Interesting! The ck-robed old man said worriedly, Your Highness, you dont have to worry. This is just the news spread by the humans. I made a guess based on the situation on the battlefield. After all, a C-rank warrior thatsparable to an A+ rank, even in ancient times, would be a peerless genius who suppressed the geniuses of all races, like the Heaven Ascension God Lord. The Earth God, which is in the Age of Doom, has no hope of aplishing this. As for Your Highness, you are a true genius. To be able to reach the ultimate of A+ rank at the peak of A+ rank, your future is limitless. Xuan Ye took a deep breath and waved his hand. Elder, theres no need for you to say anything. I have my own judgment. Regardless of whether he is that ancient monster or not, he is already a huge threat to our Demon Race. We must kill him at all costs before hepletely grows up! If we dont kill him, our Demon Race will not be able to continue! If I can obtain the treasure in the legacy of the 7th Stargate, no matter how monstrous he is, he will definitely not be able to escape from my hands. Therefore, the most important thing is to open the legacy of the 7th Stargate as soon as possible. How about this? Inform everyone to kill with all their might! Dont have any scruples. Gather the essence of the Star Domain in the shortest time possible! If any humans dare to resist, kill them directly! At the same time, give the humans an ultimatum. Tell them that they have really angered me this time. Three dayster, when the Peak Battlefield opens, the human race must hand over the murderer. At the same time, they must send five human Heavenly Masters to be buried with the Purple-Eyed King and the others. This is to show their sincerity. If they dont obey, we will ughter the entire city and leave no one alive! The ck-robed old man was shocked. Such a condition Its impossible for the human race to ept, right? It was no wonder that the ck-robed old man was so surprised. Only a fool would agree to such a condition. What was the difference between this and surrendering? Xuan Ye sneered and smiled calmly. Hehe, its fine. I didnt expect them to ept. Its just a stalling tactic. I gave them three days to make the humans think that we wont do anything in these three days. This way, even if they have the determination to fight to the death with us demons, they will only act three dayster when the peak battlefield opens. This is human nature. Furthermore, they need time to prepare! Therefore, I need all of you to gather the essence of the Star Domain within two days no matter what method you use, no matter how many people you kill! After that, I will first enter the legacy of the 7th Stargate and obtain the precious treasure that I have dreamed of! When the peak battlefield opens on the third day, I wille out early. At that time, no matter how monstrous that so-called Chu Feng is, he will definitely not be a match for me. At that time, I alone will be enough to sweep through the entire human race. Not to mention, theres also you, a peak A+ rank. We will kill all the human Heavenly Masters and human geniuses. At that time, the human race willpletely prostrate at the feet of the great demon race. The entire Earth God will also be the backyard of our Demon Race. At that time, we can slowly explore the treasures on the Earth God Star. Our Demon Race will definitely be the only winner in this Great Era! Xuan Ye was heroic and confident. He suddenly chuckled. By the way, Ive read many human ssics. They seem to call this strategy Disguising? It seems to be the art of war that humans are most proud of. In that case, Ill use their ancestors teaching to defeat them. This is the most hrious thing Hahaha The ck-robed old man listened to Xuan Yesughter. He subconsciously trembled. This prince was really vicious! However, when the Great Era descended, the Demon Race needed such a leader! Alright, do as I say. Its time for the sky to change Xuan Ye casually waved his hand. He looked into the distance. He stood with his hands behind his back. It was as if he could already see the scene of the demons winning aplete victory and ruling over the Earth God Just as Xuan Ye was plotting, Chu Feng did not stay idle. He was also engaged in various pre-battle preparations. He called all the young people who were closer to him together. There were more than ten of them. Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Li Peng, Li Ya, Chu Sirou They were all top geniuses on the Golden Ranking Lists. The essence of the new generation of humans! Chu Feng had only one goal in gathering this group of people. That was to establish a brand new Demon Hunting Team! This team would y a decisive role in all future wars with the Demon Race. Wherever there was a difficult bone to chew, their figures would appear! At the critical moment, it could y the role of stabilizing the world! It could be considered a strengthened version of the Demon Hunting Team formed by Chu Feng and the others in his previous life. But just as everyone sat down and the meeting had yet to begin, suddenly, someone knocked on the door again. Puzzled, Chu Feng opened the door. Ying was standing timidly at the door. Seeing that it was his idol, Chu Feng, who had personally opened the door, he began to stutter. Chu Feng only found outter. This young man next door who was easily shy was actually the famous King of the Night in his previous life. To be honest, Chu Feng was extremely surprised at first. But after that, he became indifferent. At his current stage, he no longer needed to care too much about other geniuses. He himself was a peerless genius that no one couldpare to! However, now that he saw Shadow, a thought shed across his mind. Could this little fellow be However, before Chu Feng could say anything, Ying mustered his courage and said, Um Boss Chu Feng Um, I want to join you. Can I?! Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. Do you know what were going to do? Just shout that you want to join? Shadow widened his eyes and hurriedly said, No matter what you want to do, I want to join! I I admire you so much! My greatest wish in life is to acknowledge you as my master! As he spoke, he actually knelt down with a plop. Chu Feng did not know whether tough or cry. Get up first! Well talk about acknowledging a masterter. I dont have time to teach you now. If youre willing, you can join my Demon Hunting Team first. Im willing! Ying hurriedly said. Afraid that Chu Feng would go back on his word, he actually rushed into the conference room and closed the door. Just like that, a top genius who had never fallen out of the top three on the Golden Ranking List in his previous life cried and joined Chu Fengs Demon Hunting Team. It was effortless. Chu Feng had another great general under him! Then, the meeting officially began. A drop of dark red blood suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs palm. This is called the Devouring Bloodline! Chapter 278 - Who Cares What Will Happen After I Die!

Chapter 278: Who Cares What Will Happen After I Die!

In the room, Right after Chu Feng had said those words, everyone could not help but look at the drop of blood in Chu Fengs hand. The Devouring Bloodline! The offspring of the Destruction Bloodline! In his previous life, the Heaven Devouring Great Sage had relied on this to rise. With just this drop of blood, it allowed the Heaven Devouring Great Sage to leap from an unknown small fry to an ultimate A+ expert in an extremely short period of time! In fact, if he had more time, he could use the power of his bloodline to break through to the S-rank! This was the power of the ancient bloodline! However, no one knew where the Heaven Devouring Great Sage was in this life. As far as Chu Feng knew, that guy seemed to have suddenly risen after humans discovered the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Chu Feng did not even know if he was dead or alive. His name was not on the Golden Ranking Lists either. The moment the Devouring Bloodline appeared, it faintly distorted the surrounding space. Everyone could feel that it contained a powerful force. Looking at everyones puzzled gazes, Chu Feng exined slowly. The final battle between us humans and the Demon Race is about to begin. Although the strength of humans has undergone a tremendous change during this period of time, and there are a total of 31 A+ ranks! But to be honest,pared to the Demon Race, there is still a huge gap! They still have more than 40 A+ rank Demon Kings! Once the final battle arrives, the difference between these ten plus A+ ranks might be thest straw that crushes the camel! This battle will determine the fate of the entire human race. I will not allow any idents to happen! Therefore, before the final battle, I want to increase the overall strength of humanity again! The strength of the older generation of Heavenly Masters has basically been fixed. Theres basically no hope of improving in a short period of time. But all of you are the top geniuses of humanity with limitless potential! As long as some A+ ranks appear among you again, the peakbat power of humanity will truly beparable to that of the Demon Race! Hearing what Chu Feng said, exmations could be heard in the room. Help someone advance to the A+ rank?! How was this possible?! The world of mortals was not just for show. Ordinary treasures were useless! Suppressing everyones surprise, before anyone could ask, Chu Feng raised the Devouring Bloodline suspended in his palm so that the crowd could see it more clearly. There was a murmur. The Devouring Bloodline in my hand is one of the methods. All of you are already close to the A+ rank. As long as you swallow it, it could almost allow you to break through to the A+ rank in an instant. Furthermore, it can give you the ability to devour everything. The power obtained from devouring will be converted into the purest energy molecules for your use! Your future potential is limitless! Right after Chu Feng had said those words, everyone was in an uproar. Was this small drop of blood so abnormal?! However, no one would doubt Chu Fengs words. Because this guy was a living example! Boss! Me, me, me! I want it! Li Peng was the first to stand up. He smiled and said anxiously, Boss! Im your dear younger brother! Among these people, I cantpare to Sister-inw Xianer. After all, the two of you are sleeping in the same bed. No matter what, we cantpare. Other than that, who can be closer to you than me?! Of course, if Boss wants to change your taste asionally, its not like I cant sacrifice myself Before Li Peng could finish speaking, Liu Xianer red at Li Peng angrily. Chu Feng was even more straightforward. He pped Li Peng to the ground. This guy would be beaten to death sooner orter because of his foul mouth! He was reallypatible with the blondie. It was hard to imagine how other people would hate the two of them would be if they stood together one day! Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He looked at the crowd and said indifferently, Just now, I only talked about the benefits of the Devouring Bloodline, but I have to tell you the truth about its weakness. In this world, nothing can be gained without effort. If you want to take a shortcut, you have to pay a price. Its the same for the Devouring Bloodline. If you swallow this drop of Devouring Bloodline, you will be restricted by me in the future. Unless you die, it cannot be removed. However, I have to make it clear. This is not a ve contract! There is no master-ve rtionship! You will not lose your soul independence! Furthermore, I can promise in front of all humans that I will not force you to do anything. There is only one condition: you are not to betray humans! I wont force you to make a choice. Of course, I only have three drops of the Devouring Bloodline now. The choice is yours. Right after Chu Feng spoke Everyone fell silent. Everyone could not help but lower their heads, as if they were pondering and weighing the pros and cons. Chu Feng stood there very calmly. He knew very well that this condition was indeed a little harsh. No genius was willing to hand over their future. He asked himself. Chu Feng was definitely unwilling. However, Chu Feng had no choice. This was one of the characteristics of the child of Destruction Bloodline. He could not change it. Even if none of the geniuses before him were willing to ept it, Chu Feng understood. He had a second n. Thus, Chu Feng was able to remain calm the entire time. Actually, what Chu Feng did not notice was that Liu Xianer, who was beside him, did not hesitate at all. Her gaze was extremely determined. To other geniuses, it might be uneptable for them to be restricted by Chu Feng in the future. However, to Liu Xianer, this restriction was simr to nothing. She was already unable to part with Chu Feng in the future. Seeing that no one responded, Liu Xianer was afraid that Chu Feng would be embarrassed, so she decided to support him. However, Li Peng suddenly spoke again. Damn, Boss, can you give it to me now? It looks like these cowards dont dare to take it anymore. I dont mind. Anyway, Ive already made up my mind. Ill follow you for the rest of my life. Theres no difference whether theres any restriction or not. Li Peng stood up casually with a relieved smile. Clearly, the truth might not be as easy as he said. But no matter what, he had already made his choice. For a top-notch genius, making such a decision was not easy! But just as Li Peng finished speaking, suddenly, Li Xingguos deep voice sounded. He first red at Li Peng. Little brat, who are you calling a coward! Then, he looked at Chu Feng. Um Give me a drop too. I dont care about any restrictions. After this battle, I might not even be able to survive. Why should I care? In the final battle, without the strength of an A+ rank, no matter how talented someone is, they are useless. They are just cannon fodder. Im a genius! Even if I die, Ill die gloriously! I wont be cannon fodder! Besides, I said that I would beat that old silver coin Xuan Chengzi. Isnt this a chance to overtake him? Lets do it! If I die, there will be nothing to worry about! After I die, who cares what will happen! Besides, I wont lose out by following a peerless genius like you! Chapter 279 - Another Privilege on the Golden Ranking Lists!

Chapter 279: Another Privilege on the Golden Ranking Lists!

?

Li Xingguo finished speaking. Almost instantly, everyone else raised their hands. Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Jiao Xiaoshou, Chu Sirou, Li Ya Chu Sirou had simr thoughts as Liu Xianer. She was unable to sever her blood rtionship with Chu Feng. In the end, even Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn slowly raised their hands. This caused Chu Feng to look at them in a different light. He knew Xuan Chengzi very well. Like him, he was extremely proud and would always be confident in himself. He actually chose to ept the Devouring Bloodline. Seeing the surprise in Chu Fengs eyes, Xuan Chengzi smiled bitterly and exined, Dont look at me. I was indeed unwilling. I dont like the feeling of being controlled. However, I feel that this war is too important to humans. Humans can not afford to lose! Compared to the survival of humanity, my personal future is really not worth mentioning. If humanity dies, whats the point of keeping my so-called future? Furthermore,pared to the others, Im closer to Grade A+. The chances of sess will be higher if I fuse with the Devouring Bloodline. Before Xuan Chengzi could finish speaking, Li Xingguo became anxious. Damn! Just now, all of you pretended to be mute and didnt speak. Now that I want it, you guys are starting to snatch it again. What? The food is not delicious withoutpetition?! Xuan Chengzi, stop pretending to be righteous. I think youre just afraid of being surpassed by me! Why do you have to make it sound so righteous! Bah! What the hell Xuan Chengzi was speechless. He really did not have anything to say to such a simple-minded and muscr warrior. Also, why did this guy not like him?! He did not seem to have offended him This scene made everyoneugh. Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled inwardly. He said directly, Alright, Ive thought about it. I have to maximize the effect of these three drops of Devouring Bloodline. Xianer is already an A+ rank, so she doesnt need it for now. Also, forget about Xuan Chengzi and Nie Qinn. Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, Nie Qinn suddenly said, Hmph, Chu Feng, are you looking down on me?! Chu Feng nced at Nie Qinn speechlessly. Other than having a good figure, this woman was like a fool. She even looked down on others every day. She was extremely proud. Chu Feng continued angrily, The two of you are already very close to Grade A+. Theres no need to use the Devouring Bloodline to break through the bottleneck. Its purely a waste! I have other treasures to help you advanceter. Its best if the candidate for the Devouring Bloodline is still a distance away from Grade A+. They can take the opportunity to break through directly, so I think Before Chu Feng could say anything, Jiao Xiaoshou, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly stood up and looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng, count me in. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Youre a beast tamer In other words, even if he broke through to the A+ rank, he would not be able to unleash his strength without a pet beast. Unexpectedly, Jiao Xiaoshou took out an extremely huge dragon egg from his storage space! This is an A+ rank egg that I identally obtained. Although its only a drake, its already an A+ rank once it hatches! Its also extremely powerful. Unfortunately, I have to wait until I reach A+ rank before I can sessfully contract and hatch it. Therefore, once I suddenly reach A+ rank, there will be two A+ ranks. Its a bargain! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. This guy was indeed the Heavenly Venerate Beast Tamer from his previous life. His luck was indeed heaven-defying! He could even get an A+ rank dragon egg. But this was not the end. Jiao Xiaoshou continued, Furthermore, I also obtained a reward privilege from the Golden Ranking Lists by chance. It can only take effect when I am an A+ rank. I wonder if it will be useful to everyone. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This guy was heaven-defying. With him taking almost all the benefits ahead, this guy could still get special privileges? What? Li Peng asked curiously. Jiao Xiaoshou said directly, Purchasing all Pet Beast Balls is half price and is not limited by the number of purchases. Trading is allowed! Tsk, whats the use?! Li Peng pursed his lips, clearly feeling that it had nothing to do with him. Jiao Xiaoshou nodded. Clearly, he also felt that this privilege seemed to be only useful for warriors like him who walked the path of beast taming. To others, it was useless. However, when Chu Feng heard what Jiao Xiaoshou said, he suddenly eximed. In a sh, he arrived in front of Jiao Xiaoshou and stared at him. Are you saying that youre not restricted from buying all the Pet Beast Balls? Jiao Xiaoshou was shocked. But he still nodded. Chu Feng hurriedly said, In other words, the Master Ball is also not restricted by purchase? It can also be traded? Probably, but Master Balls are too expensive. Ive never bought one before To geniuses like them, one million points was indeed not a small number. Chu Fengs breathing quickened. Master Ball! It could definitely enve an A+ rank Pet Beast Ball! As long as he kept the other party in the Master Ball, he would definitely be able to enve it! It could be said to be a divine artifact of humanity. Unfortunately, the Golden Ranking Lists limited purchases! Perhaps it was because there were very few of them. Therefore, there were too many purchase restrictions on humans. Firstly, only warriors of Grade A and above were qualified to buy it. Furthermore, they could only buy one and were not allowed to trade. The second was that every time one bought a Master Ball, the price of the second one would be multiplied by ten times! The third one would be multiplied by another ten times! And it was not allowed to trade! Chu Feng did not know if there was a price limit. But just these few requirements had stopped too many experts who wanted to buy the Master Ball in his previous life. This included Chu Feng in this life. He was only a C-rank and was not even qualified to fulfill the first requirement. Why were so many people so desperate for the Master Ball? It was because the Master Ball did not only have those functions on the Golden Ranking Lists! Perhaps some people would simply think that since the Master Ball was just a type of pet beast ball, it could only be used to subdue pet beasts. That would be a huge mistake! All the Pet Beast Balls were essentially an extremely high-end envement contract! It was unknown which human mighty figure had created this. They had refined this envement contract into a small ball, and it did not need to consume the soul power of a warrior! This was unique to humans! A treasure that countless races coveted! As an extremely high-end Pet Beast Ball, the Master Ball was actually the same! In other words, the Master Ball could not only be used to enve pet beasts! It could also be used to enve the enemy! Even an A+ rank expert would be directly controlled after being sucked into the Master Ball! Chu Feng estimated that with the invincible attribute of the Master Ball, even an A+ rank would not be able to escape! Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that one had to be able to absorb an A+ rank expert into the Master Ball. However, Grade A+ experts were not fools. They would instinctively be wary of danger. They were also fast and couldpletely dodge it. Therefore, such things usually only existed in theory. Despite all its ws, to Chu Feng, the Master Ball was still a treasure that could reverse the situation of the human battle! If he had a few Master Balls and enved the other partys top-notch experts for humans to use at the critical moment, the impact would be huge Chapter 280 - Collective Transformation!

Chapter 280: Collective Transformation!

Chu Feng looked at Jiao Xiaoshou as if he had picked up a treasure. This guy would definitely be pushed to the A+ rank. Although it seemed like a useless privilege, its value was actually immeasurable! These guys might not be able to sense anything yet. That was because they had not truly seen how terrifying the Master Ball was! Gradually, their pockets became full and they would taste the sweetness of the Master Ball. If nothing went wrong, Jiao Xiaoshou would be a hotmodity! He must be given a share of the Devouring Bloodline! It was better to tie such a talent to his chariot as soon as possible. Of course, although Jiao Xiaoshous Pet Beast Ball was powerful, it was still far from beingparable to Chu Fengs 50% discount privilege. That would be a true bug on the Golden Ranking Lists! After making up his mind, Chu Feng continued, In that case, these three drops of Devouring Bloodline will be given to Jiao Xiaoshou, Li Xingguo, and Li Peng. Hearing this, Bai Ziyuan and the others became anxious. This was an opportunity to break through to the A+ rank! Chu Feng smiled lightly. Dont worry about what you didnt get. There will be more in the future. Later, I will provide you with some resources. You will also have a chance to break through to the A+ rank. Of course, the three people with the Devouring Bloodline would definitely obtain far more benefits than the others. This was for sure. After all, the effect of the Devouring Bloodline was obvious. Chu Feng believed that when these guys saw that Li Peng and the other twos strength had improved by leaps and bounds, leaving them far behind, they couldnt help it. Sooner orter, these guys would be on his side. As he spoke, he flicked his finger and sent three drops of the Devouring Bloodline into the hands of Li Peng and the other two. Under everyones gaze, the three of them swallowed it without hesitation. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Then, the three of them suddenly grunted at the same time, their faces flushed. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and joy! What a powerful force! Not daring to dy, the three of them sat on the ground. They focused on refining the Devouring Bloodline in their body. The auras of the three of them began to rise rapidly. It was as if they were riding a rocket. A surging air wave surrounded him. In less than fifteen minutes, they had all reached the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm! Xuan Chengzi smiled bitterly. I was surpassed just like that Such a small drop of bloodline is actually so terrifying No one paid attention to Xuan Chengzis sigh. Everyones eyes were focused on Li Peng and the other two. The three of them suddenly looked ferocious. Their aura began to boil violently! Everyone looked at Chu Feng in surprise. Chu Feng remained calm. He forced his voice into a line and sent it into the ears of Li Peng and the other two. Concentrate and channel the power of the bloodline in one go to break through the shackles of the A+ rank! Also, all of you, go outside and break through. Otherwise, when the Heavenly Tribtiones, this house will copse. After Chu Feng finished saying those words, the three of them rushed out of the conference room almost at the same time. Immediately after, everyone in the room saw a violent gust of wind outside, and dark clouds covered the sky. After that, suddenly, a series of violent explosions could be heard. Everyone saw lightning as thick as an arm crashing down. However, it waspletely swallowed by the devouring power emitted by Li Peng and the other two! The efficiency of this transformation far exceeded the scene when Liu Xianer broke through. A full hour passed. The rumbling gradually subsided. The dark clouds in the sky dissipated. Li Peng and the other two floated in midair in high spirits. Fly! An exclusive A+ rank symbol! Below them was arge crowd. They were all attracted by the Heavenly Tribtion phenomenon. After watching Li Peng and the other two sessfully transcend the tribtion and stand tall in the sky, they could not help but roar crazily. Oh my god! What am I seeing! Junior Eagle King and the others A+ rank?! Damn! What a monster! After Liu Xianer, humanity has three more A+ ranks. Theyre all so young! Listening to the cheers of the crowd below, Li Peng and the other two kept a low profile. They knew all too well how they had broken through. After swallowing the Devouring Bloodline, they broke through thest shackle without much effort! In the end, it was because the Devouring Bloodline was too powerful! Immediately after. The three of them descended from the sky and returned to the conference room in a sh. The moment they stepped in, they kept a low profile and quietly found a seat. The others could not help but look at him enviously. They were already A+ ranks? It was too simple! How he regretted it! Why didnt I fight for it just now! Even Xuan Chengzi could not help but have such thoughts. This kind of example was too mind-blowing. Chu Feng looked up. He could vaguely sense the connection between him and the three of them. It was as if he could control the Devouring Bloodline in their bodies with just a thought. He even felt that he could easily remove it. This should be the so-called restraining method. However, Chu Feng did not care. As long as these guys did not betray humanity, he would not use these means. He nced at the crowd. He realized that everyone was looking at him eagerly. Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. The Devouring Bloodline is really gone. I have another way to help you improve. However, this will depend on your talent. What way?! Bai Ziyuan hurriedly said. Seeing Li Peng, who was much weaker than him previously, suddenly be an A+ rank made him drool! Chu Feng smacked his lips. His heart suddenly ached. But he still steeled his heart. He took out an extremely dazzling droplet-shaped liquid from his personal storage space. The moment the water droplet appeared, Chu Feng used the Heavenly Water Realm topletely iste this space from the outside world to prevent the energy from dissipating. The next moment, everyone felt the air in the entire conference room suddenly be sticky. In just an instant, the surrounding energy was so dense that it was almost liquefied! They took a casual breath. They felt as if their entire body was through. The hidden injuries on their body also healed instantly! It was as if they had undergone a metamorphosis. Everyone looked at the small drop of water in Chu Fengs hand in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with shock! One had to know that this was only a little bit of its aura! Whats Chu Feng said directly. This thing is called the Star Domain Essence. Its a true cultivation treasure! It contains an extremely magical energy! Even an ordinary person who has never cultivated before can instantly break through to the A+ rank after consuming a drop. Furthermore, there are no side effects Chu Fengs exnation caused everyone to go crazy. Oh my god! There was actually such a terrifying thing in this world?! Chu Feng continued, Later, I will melt this drop of Star Domain Essence into the Heavenly Water Domain. For the next day, you will use it to cultivate. The energy contained in it is theoretically enough for all of you to break through the A+ rank! Of course, whether or not you break through to the A+ rank will depend on yourselves. This is yourst chance. I hope you wont let me down Chapter 281 - All A+ Ranks! Outstanding Youngsters!

Chapter 281: All A+ Ranks! Outstanding Youngsters!

Chu Fengs tone was very calm. But it contained deep expectations. Actually, Chu Feng did not possess much Star Domain Essence. Back then, Number Two had sealed a drop in his body. Later on, he made a bet with Number One and won ten drops. That was all. After that, Chu Feng needed to make preparations for his breakthrough to the A+ rank. He could imagine how terrifying the Heavenly Tribtion would be when he broke through to the A+ rank with his strength! The more the Star Domain Essence, the merrier! But today, Chu Feng still took out a drop. Not for anything else. Just because Chu Feng felt that it was worth it. If these dozen or so people could break through to the A+ rank, the peakbat power of humans would not be inferior to the demons in terms of numbers! In the final battle, the chances of humans winning would also greatly increase! Hearing Chu Fengs words, the crowd all looked at Chu Feng. Everyone knew. The value of such a top-grade treasure was terrifying. However, Chu Feng still resolutely took it out. They owed him a huge favor! Chu Feng If Im still alive after this battle, I wont dare to disobey your orders in the future. Xuan Chengzi took a deep breath. It was equivalent to making a promise. These geniuses were all very proud. No one was willing to owe others a favor. A favor was the hardest to repay! The others also promised one after another. Their gratitude to Chu Feng had reached its peak. Chu Feng yelled with a smile. Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and cultivate. Xianer, the four of you can cultivate together. If its not enough, Ill continue to supplement you. Before the decisive battle, do your best to improve yourself! As he spoke, Chu Feng crushed the drop of Star Domain Essence. A surging and majestic magical energy instantly filled the entire Heavenly Water Domain. No one dared to ck off at all and began to cultivate with all their might. During this period of time, Chu Feng would take out arge number of spiritual fruits from the Dark Gold Treasure Chest from time to time and throw them all in. He had done everything he could. The rest was up to these guys. This day, Hua Xia Warrior University was destined to not be peaceful. While everyone was still excited about the three geniuses breaking through to the A+ rank at the same time, Suddenly the world changed color again! Another person appeared in the za. It was Xuan Chengzi! Then, another person appeared. Nie Qinn followed closely behind. The two of them transcended the tribtion at the same time! The entire sky was terrifyingly dark! It was as if it would be shattered by lightning in the next moment! This was not the end! As time passed, from time to time, someone would rush to the za to wee the Heavenly Tribtion and break through to the A+ rank! It was like throwing dumplings. One after another. The students from Hua Xia Warrior University also went from the initial shock, to fear, to numbness In the end, when they saw someone transcending the tribtion again, they had even be indifferent. Hey, look, someone is transcending the tribtion again. Oh, then lets hide further away. Dont get struck by lightning Thus, a dayter, The day was bright and sunny. There were a total of twelve people in Chu Fengs group. They all looked young. Like teenagers next door, their faces were filled with a bright smile. However, unlike ordinary youths, these twelve young people had alle in the air! They quietly walked airborne to the front of the headquarters of the Human Alliance. Standing in the sky! Grade A+! 12 A+ ranks! The next moment Chu Feng smiled lightly and waved his hand. Suddenly behind him, everyone openly released their A+ rank auras! A surging aura rolled over like a tsunami! The twelve of themughed at the same time. Theirughter spread in all directions. Their might was unparalleled! Their aura suppressed the sky! It was as if they were making a solemn announcement to the world. From now on, humans would officially begin a new era! An era that belonged to young people! Those little fellows who had been carefully protected by the older generation had finally grown up. Their wings gradually filled up, and the young eagle pped their wings! They would also take over the heavy responsibility of the new era from their seniors. Protect a territory and protect its peace! The Demon Hunting Team was finally formed! They would be used as an indestructible de to stab into the hearts of the demons! A new chapter was slowly rising! Inside the Alliance headquarters, Hou Wudi and the other elders stood up solemnly. They looked out of the window at the proud figures. They could not help but tear up. After such a long wait, their effort was not in vain! There was really hope for humans! All their humiliation andpromise had been for this moment. If the youth was prosperous, the country would be prosperous. If the youth was strong, the country would be strong! Now, everything was worth it! Everyone looked at the figure at the front. He was a slightly thin but smiling fellow. Chu Feng! How could they not know about these little fellows yesterday? They all knew that the creator of all this was still the ordinary young man in front of them. From the moment he returned, legends had never stopped. He had defeated the three Sacred Lands alone! He had saved them from thousands of miles away and ughtered all the geniuses of the Demon Race! His de had killed eight Demon Kings! Today, a new chapter of humanity had begun because of him! Along the way, this ordinary young man had created too many legends! Chu Feng is truly the fortune of the human race! Hou Wudi took a deep breath and muttered softly, his deep eyes filled with relief. Then, he couldnt help but chuckle. This kid is really arrogant! Is he trying to take us old guys down a notch? Brothers, can you tolerate this? When Ares heard this, he smiled and nced at Hou Wudi. Tsk, tsk. If you cant stand it, go and beat them yourself. Dont drag us down with you! If you dare to go up and beat up these brats now, Ill obey you in the future! Behind him, Quade mocked him without giving him any face. Ares, arent you making things difficult for Old Hou? Do you think he doesnt want to? The problem is that he cant defeat them! Chu Feng can defeat the three of them alone! Hahaha! Hou Wudi was speechless. For a moment, he was speechless. It was rare to see Boss Hou look defeated. All of a sudden, this group of old folks, whose average age was over 300 years old, were all smiling like children. On the other hand, Chu Feng and the others stood in the sky and looked at the group of old children below with disdain. Li Peng pursed his lips. Childish! Beside him, Li Xingguo nodded in agreement. Not mature at all! Chu Feng grinned. Alright, lets go down first. Seeing Chu Feng and the others walking over, the group of old fellows retracted their smiles and tried their best to appear respectable. However, Chu Feng and the others were simply not buying it. He simply said, Is there anything new today? Speaking of business, Hou Wudi also became serious. He suddenly took out a gilded battle invitation. He handed it to Chu Feng. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, This is the ultimatum that the crown prince from the Demon Race gave us. Take a look. Three dayster, hand over the culprit and five Heavenly Masters will be buried with him. Otherwise, the city will be ughtered Hearing those words, Chu Feng could no longer be bothered to look at the battle invitation. A glint of a de shed across his eyes. The letter of challenge in his hand instantly shattered into pieces. Chu Feng was still calm. He merely uttered a single word. Kill! Chapter 282 - High-grade Master Ball

Chapter 282: High-grade Master Ball

Hearing Chu Fengs reply, Hou Wudi and the others were not surprised. Because when they saw this ultimatum, they had the same thought. The demons were going too far! They could only fight to the end! Furthermore, they had already discussed it in a meeting. They agreed to fight the demons! Hou Wudi said in a deep voice, Since you agree, lets fight in the Peak Battlefield three dayster! Hearing Hou Wudis words, Chu Feng frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, When did this battle invitation arrive? Hou Wudi was puzzled as to why Chu Feng was concerned about this. But he still said, It was sent over yesterday, so there are still two days before the final battle. Chu Feng suddenly muttered to himself. Why? Hmm? What do you mean why? Hou Wudi looked at Chu Feng curiously. No one knew what he was talking about. Chu Feng ignored him and continued speaking. This shouldnt be happening That prince should know that theres no way we can agree to his conditions. The final oue would definitely be a decisive battle. Theyve forced us to fight to the death! To the Demon Race, victory is not within their grasp. Then why did he say that? Just ying with us? Or was it because he was too free? But from the way that that prince did things, he probably wouldnt be so boring. Then what was his goal? Right after Chu Feng said those words Hou Wudi also sensed that something was amiss. Then you mean Chu Feng said directly. I dont know. I just feel that something is wrong. Its just a feeling. I dont like to be led by the enemy. Furthermore, the humans now are no longer the same as before! We have more than 40 A+ ranks! Why should we listen to them? The initiative should be in our hands. After a pause, Chu Feng suddenly said decisively, Today! Tonight,te at night,unch an all-out attack! Behind Hou Wudi, Ares couldnt help but say, But the war mobilization hasnt beenpleted yet. There are still a lot of supplies to prepare Chu Feng did not hesitate. If there are fewer resources, so be it. We dont have time to prepare. The same goes for the enemy. This bit of time was not enough for them to gather the low-grade demonic creatures scattered all over the world! To us ordinary soldiers, this is a good thing! As for war mobilization, Ill do it. Itll be broadcast live on satellite at noon today. Those who are willing to fight for humanity will go even without us saying anything. If they are unwilling, they would not listen no matter what. All we have to do is to inform the entire human race. Quade said in a muffled voice, Does that mean that the Demon Race will know that we are going to attack in advance? Chu Feng asked. Can we hide it? The low-grade demonic creatures all over the world are their spies! Such arge-scale mobilization of the army could not be hidden! This time, we dont need any schemes. Well crush them with an army openly! I dont care what schemes that so-called Your Highness has. The current situation is Our strength is not inferior to theirs! If we want to fight, he has to fight. Otherwise, they could only wait for death! Theres no time like the present. They probably didnt expect that we would dare to fight our way over today! Thats it. Everyone, get ready! At that moment, Chu Feng was filled with killing intent. He was extremely decisive. He did not give anyone a chance to retort. At such a critical moment that determined fate, he could not dy for too long. The opportunity was fleeting. Fortunately, Chu Fengs performance during this period of time hadpletely conquered the upper echelons of humanity. No one objected. This order was quickly pushed forward. Chu Feng pulled Jiao Xiaoshou and walked directly into the conference room. Behind him, a group of young people followed closely. Chu Feng did not waste his breath. He opened his personal information panel. In the trading area, he transferred 60 million points to Jiao Xiaoshou. This frightened Jiao Xiaoshou. To him, this was undoubtedly a huge sum of money! He looked at Chu Feng while trembling. Big Brother Chu Why did you transfer 60 million points to me? These words shocked the surrounding people. Chu Feng was simply too generous! He casually threw out 60 million points without even blinking. Only then did Chu Feng say, I want you to buy three Master Balls for me. The original price is one million, ten million, and one hundred million respectively. Your half-price privilege is 55.5 million. Thest 4.5 million will be yourmission. Sss A series of saliva sounds could be heard. It was just a matter of purchase, but Jiao Xiaoshou could earn more than four million! My goodness! Boss was too rich! Jiao Xiaoshou was even more stunned by the pie falling from the sky. He hurriedly said, Boss Actually, theres no need! I dont have any losses Chu Feng shook his head. In his previous life, borrowing this privilege had cost money! This was also a rule. This was because most warriors were unwilling to owe favors. After all, points were easy to earn, but favors were difficult to repay. Therefore, those guys with special privileges in his previous life were all extremely rich! For example, if Chu Feng was willing to lend him his 50% discount privilege, the entire human race would probably have to work for him. Of course, Chu Feng did notck points. The speed at which he earned points was even more terrifying than the entire human racebined! Seeing Chu Fengs determined attitude, Jiao Xiaoshou seemed to have suddenly thought of something and shouted, By the way, Boss! I remember that after I broke through to the A+ rank, the Golden Ranking List gave me another notification. It said that I have the qualifications to buy a high-grade Master Ball. Of course, Im limited to buying one for life. Its said that that thing can subdue S-rank or even more Its just that the price is a little expensive. 200 million and theres no discount. Anyway, I dont know what I can use. Boss, if you need it, Ill give this qualification to you. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes widened. Damn it! The legendary high-grade Master Ball actually existed?? Guaranteed to tame an S-rank?? Or even higher existences? There was no way to know the exact effect. After all, no one had ever used it! Even so, it was enough to defy the heavens! No wonder even Jiao Xiaoshou, who had the privilege of purchase, could only buy one for life! If you give this qualification to me, what will you do in the future? Chu Feng frowned again. A Pet Beast Ball of this grade was no less than a divine artifact to a Beast Tamer! Jiao Xiaoshou smiled indifferently. Boss, when I took your Devouring Bloodline and the essence of the Star Domain, I didnt ask so many questions! Now, Ive taken more than four million points from you for nothing. I am not someone who doesnt repay kindness! If you consider yourself my Boss, cut the crap! Chu Feng smiled. Before he could speak, Jiao Xiaoshou muttered, And as far as I know, its not impossible to obtain high-grade Master Balls in the future. It seems that as long as there are any soul gems and Master Balls, theres a chance of synthesizing high-grade Master Balls! Since I cant buy them, Ill create them myself! Chapter 283 - Better to Die Standing Than To Live Kneeling! Chapter 283: Better to Die Standing Than To Live Kneeling! Jiao Xiaoshou talked casually. However, everyone fell silent. It would be a waste if this guy did not be an alchemist. Even Chu Feng did not know about this secret. Even in his previous life, only Jiao Xiaoshou knew. Now that he had said it out loud in front of everyone, it was obvious that he had truly acknowledged hispanions. Soul gem Chu Feng felt that the name was familiar. However, he was unable to recall what it was. However, since it could allow the Master Ball to transform, it was obvious that it was an extremely precious item. There was no need to consider it for the time being. Haha! Boss, quickly transfer the money! 200 million! Ive never seen so much money in my life! Also, dont transfer more this time. Im afraid that if I have too much bnce, Ill be robbed by those guys behind me! Jiao Xiaoshou urged Chu Feng jokingly. Chu Feng took a deep breath. Jiao Xiaoshou had given him a huge surprise this time! An extremely precious purchase qualification was given to him just like that. There was also the method to synthesize a high-grade Master Ball, which was even more precious. Although he had helped him a lot, he still had to ept this favor. He did not hesitate. He transferred 200 million points directly. In the uing decisive battle, he might need to use such a top-grade treasure. Now was not the time to be polite. In a short period of time, Chu Feng had spent 260 million points. Even Chu Feng sighed with emotion. When he was poor, spending tens of thousands of points made his heart ache. Now that he was spending hundreds of millions, he did not feel anything at all. Soon, Jiao Xiaoshou handed three pitch-ck Master Balls and apletely golden high-grade Master Ball to Chu Feng. He looked at the four balls in front of him. Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. Each of them was priceless! In this battle, as long as he made good use of it, it could be considered a super trump card! Chu Feng did not waste the remaining time. He pulled the group of young people behind him and found a deserted ce to hide. It was said to be the final special training. No one knew what these young people had done in their final moments. It was not until noon that Chu Feng arrived at the Alliance headquarters alone. Someone asked where the others had gone. Chu Feng simply gave a random excuse. The satellite live broadcast tform had already prepared it for him. Chu Feng did not dawdle. He stood on the tform. He actually had nothing to say. As he had said before, if a person was willing to fight for humanity, he would go regardless of the difficulties. If he was unwilling, it was useless to say anything. Chu Feng did not wish to ask too much from ordinary people. After greeting them, he only took out a row of Image-Retaining Balls. On them was the bloody battles between humans and demons that Chu Feng had gathered during this period of time! The sun was high in the sky, and the wind was howling. All of them had young but determined faces. Even though they were facing an army of demons several times their own number, they were still fearless and fought to the death! They were young, had great potential, and their spiritual energy cultivation progressed quickly. With the older generation experts restrained, this group of young people had be thest guardians of countless ordinary people! They were clearly in their prime and they were just teenagers. But because of this alien invasion, they bid farewell to their family and left their homnd. They fought everywhere and shed blood on the battlefield! In the end, they were buried in a foreignnd forever. As the battle continued, scenes of people risking their lives yed out every day. This was an usation of blood and tears! All the humans in front of the satellite television fell silent. Their eyes were filled with tears. They were furious. In a dpidated refugee camp, the people gathered here were all homeless because of the demonic invasion. In the refugee camp, drunk middle-aged men could be seen everywhere. They were disheveled and their eyes were lifeless. Their loved ones were dead. There was no hope of survival. They were like walking corpses every day. They lived on alcohol. The satellite television that had been turned off for a long time suddenly turned on today. Chu Fengs indifferent voice could be heard. What followed was the scene of the human youth fighting against the foreign races. A middle-aged man with a hangover subconsciously opened his hazy eyes and looked up in a daze. On the screen, a young man, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, was fighting hundreds of abyssal demonic creatures alone. He was not strong enough. In this desperate situation, he suddenly let out an indignant roar and resolutely chose to self-destruct, blowing up the only intersection. As the camera zoomed out, the middle-aged man saw that behind the young man was a group of ordinary people fleeing for their lives. There were women, children, and old men Their faces were filled with fear as they trembled. However, because of the young mans sacrifice, the demonic creatures pursuit was destroyed. These people had been saved. And this was just an insignificant episode in the countless scenes. Watching the scene, the middle-aged mans eyes welled up. The scene of his lucky escape that day seemed to have appeared in his mind. That day, a group of ordinary people were chased by demonic creatures until they had no way to escape. At this moment, another young man stood in front of them. The young man imed to be from Hua Xia Warrior University and had a warm smile on his face. Since the situation was urgent, he let them escape first while he was in charge of bringing up the rear. And then nothing. From afar, the middle-aged man could only see the young man slowly falling into a pool of blood. Even in death, the young mans eyes were still looking in the direction of their escape Memories flooded back. The middle-aged man recalled his dead family. Parents, wife, children They were all dead! The middle-aged man clenched his fists tightly. At some point, two traces of tears had appeared on his face. He suddenly roared indignantly! Damn it! Damn alien races! Give me back my family! Give me back that young mans life! F*ck! Ahhh! The middle-aged man became crazy and vented his anger. At this moment, no one mocked him. More and more people stood up and looked at the satellite television in midair. Everyone fell silent. They could empathize! It was everything they had experienced. Suddenly, a voice from somewhere broke the silence. Sigh Theyre all children. They also have parents, families, and their loved ones are also waiting for them toe home! But in order to save us useless people, they sacrificed themselves and could never return Watching them fight while we liefortably in the back, I feel suffocated! Let a bunch of little kids stand in front of us? Are we still humans! It is time for the final battle! I finally have an answer for my life! I might not be capable, but I have a life! I could just go and be cannon fodder for those children! My family has all been killed by those bastards. I have nothing to worry about. Im not afraid of death! Is anyone willing to go with me?! Just as this voice fell, suddenly, the crowd became agitated. Countless voices sounded. Count me in! I dont want to live anymore! Its worth it to be useful before I die! Haha! Ill go too. I miss my daughter. Shell be lonely over there And me! The same scene was ying out all over the world. There was no moment when all of humanity was so united! At this moment, humans really needed a victory! Even if it was a bloody victory! Even if less than ten percent of humanity remained after this battle! They had to fight to their hearts content! They would rather die standing than live on his knees! The unyielding humans from all over the world rushed to the front line like a mighty torrent following the voices on television! On the other side, the Demon Lord, who had been monitoring this scene, panicked. He roared in anger. Whats going on?! Humans What happened to humans?! Chapter 284 - People from Kunlun, An Army Pressing on the Border!

Chapter 284: People from Kunlun, An Army Pressing on the Border!

For the first time, Xuan Ye panicked. Seeing the humans stance, it was as if they couldunch an all-out attack at any moment! Where did humans get their confidence from?! In Xuan Yes understanding, although humans had be stronger, they were inferior to the demons in terms of numbers and quality of top experts. He had deliberately given them sufficient time to prepare. It had only been a day! Why did humans make a move? And they did not hide it at all! It was as if they were not worried that he would know in advance! This made Xuan Ye anxious. The Star Domain Essence had not been gathered yet. Furthermore, in order to confuse humans, Xuan Ye had deliberately not rallied the army of demonic creatures. It was toote to gather all the low-grade demonic creatures in a short period of time! One had to know that those low-grade demonic creatures did not have the powerful mental willpower of humans to spontaneously gather! They acted on instinct. The demons could only barely control them. Xuan Ye was extremely frustrated. He roared at his subordinates, Quick! Gather the essence of the Star Domain as soon as possible! Also, gather all the low-grade demonic creatures! Go! While the demonic creatures were panicking, at the headquarters of the Human Alliance, after Chu Feng learned of the reactions from all over the world, a relieved smile appeared on his face. Good job, humans! Within the Alliance, all the Heavenly Master Realm experts had been sent out to protect the humans rushing to the front line. Now, everything was ready except for the best opportunity! Chu Feng quietly closed his eyes to rest. Tonight, there would definitely be an unprecedented battle! His opponent was very likely that mysterious Demon Lord! Furthermore, from the information that Hou Wudi and the others had given him, there seemed to be an extraordinary existence within the Demon Race. However, that fellow had been covered in a ck robe. He had never made a move. Humans knew very little about him. They only knew that the ck-robed Demon King was abnormally short and funny. When the intelligence report described the ck-robed expert, it even mentioned that Its as if a person has been cut into two from the middle. Its extremely strange. Those words caught Chu Fengs attention. He suddenly remembered in his previous life, there had been a n called the Half-Spirit Demon n. This n was very strange. They could split their entire body into two, but they would not die! Furthermore, when cutting, they could also control the strength of each body. In fact, these two halves of the body could cultivate independently! It was equivalent to two lives! Therefore, the half-spirit demons were quite difficult to deal with! In his previous life, humans had suffered quite a bit. Fortunately, this n was pitifully small and would not be easily encountered. However, this short Demon King caused Chu Feng to overthink. He became more vignt. The tense time passed in a sh. When Chu Feng came out of seclusion, at the headquarters of the Human Alliance, dozens of A+ ranks were ready to attack. Liu Xianer and the others had alsoe out of seclusion. Standing at the front of the crowd, Hou Wudi nced at the group of young people in confusion. For some reason, he felt that the aura of these little fellows had changed after their seclusion. Needless to say, it was definitely rted to Chu Feng. As for what it was, Hou Wudi couldnt be bothered to ask. At that moment, Chu Feng walked out. Seeing that everyone had gathered like soldiers waiting for their leader to inspect them, Chu Feng grinned. Unknowingly, he had be the leader of humanity. As for Hou Wudis position First Councilor, he had long ceased to hold power. Now, he was dedicated to being a butler. He looked around at everyone. Chu Feng knew that a portion of them had already rushed to the front line to protect the human army. In that case, there was no need to dy. But just as everyone was about to set off, suddenly, an air-piercing sound came from the horizon. The next moment, six figures arrived in the air. It was actually the people from Kunlun! Led by the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder. Behind him was the low-key Lin Sen. From his aura alone, he was already a high-level A+ rank. His improvement speed was fast. Behind them were four Kunlun elders, all of whom were Heavenly Master Realm experts. However, to Chu Feng, the four of them seemed to have abnormal spiritual auras. Their eyes were a little dazed. Of course, one would not be able to tell if one did not look carefully. Chu Feng had to use some means to sense it. Are they controlled? Chu Feng was puzzled. It was not surprising. With the old monster living in Lin Sens body, it should not be a problem for him to slowly infiltrate and control a few Heavenly Masters. However, at this moment, it showed the difference between ordinary control methods and human Pet Beast Balls. The Pet Beast Ball couldpletely preserve the soul and strength of the controlled person! At that moment, the Grand Supreme Elder had already greeted Hou Wudi. Haha, Fellow Daoist Wudi, the people of Kunlun heard that the humans are going to fight a decisive battle with the demons. We rushed over and finally made it. We promised little friend Chu Feng back then. We cant go back on our word! The Grand Supreme Elder said casually. Chu Feng frowned. These guys had suddenly rushed over at this time. They probably had other motives! Chu Feng did not believe that old monsters like Grand Supreme Elder and Lin Sen would take the rise and fall of humans to heart. He wondered what n they had. However, since they were already here, Chu Feng was unable to chase them away. Otherwise, it would be obvious to Lin Sen that his identity had been seen through. If that old monster suddenly went berserk, Chu Feng would not be able to do anything for the time being. He thought about it for a while and then Suddenly he spoke to Hou Wudi telepathically. An ancient voice transmission technique was used to prevent Lin Sen from eavesdropping. Senior Hou, let them stay, but they have to form a team alone. Let the others be on guard against these guys from Kunlun. Theres something strange. Chu Feng merely mentioned it. He believed that Hou Wudi would understand what he meant. As expected, Hou Wudi was like an old fox. Without batting an eyelid, he feigned a smile and arranged for Kunlun and the others to march. At that moment, Chu Feng and Lin Sens gazes suddenly met. Both of them looked away at the same time. They did not stop. Lin Sen lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. As for Chu Feng, he followed the group and soared into the sky as if nothing had happened. A group of A+ ranks charged towards the battlefield! There was no concealment at all. He told the demons openly. We, humans, are here! At the front line of the peak battlefield, a storm was already brewing. The armies of humans and demons gathered at the same time and stood on both sides of the battlefield. However, this time, the demon army was much smaller. There were too many low-grade demons scattered all over the world. They could not gather them in time and the number barely exceeded 100 million. On the other hand, because of Chu Fengs mobilization, the number of troops gathered in the end actually exceeded 100 million! It was a sea of people. This way, whether it was the number of ordinary troops or the peak strength, humans and demons were truly evenly matched! This was unprecedented! As a result, all humans were filled with anticipation for this war! Their battle intent surged! This emotionpletely erupted the moment Chu Feng arrived at the battlefield. Almost hundreds of millions of people roared at the sky at the same time. Kill! Kill! Kill! Chapter 285 - The Final Battle Begins!

Chapter 285: The Final Battle Begins!

Seeing Chu Fengs arrival, the human Heavenly Masters who had arrived early also soared into the sky. They nodded slightly at Chu Feng. Then, they quietly floated behind Chu Feng. In the sky, half of the human A+ ranks upied half of the world! Their surging aura shook the world. Even the night seemed to be trembling. On the ground, countless humans were flushed with excitement when they saw so many human experts floating in the air. We humans are actually so powerful! There are more than 40 A+ ranks! Hahaha! Theres hope for this battle! Haha! Humans are awesome! Kill these bastards! The crowd surged with excitement. Among them, there were quite a number of people who came to the front line because they were unwilling to continue living in a daze. They did not have much hope that humans would win. But now, these people suddenly changed their minds. Humans really had a chance of winning! The battle to die had be a battle to protect the country! The difference was too great. While the humans were celebrating, in the demon camp, His Highness, Xuan Ye, had a gloomy expression. Who can tell me where humans suddenly produced so many A+ ranks?! No one dared to reply. The oppressive atmosphere spread among the Demon Kings. Suddenly, the ck-robed short Demon King sighed. Your Highness, we have all underestimated humans. Now that things havee to this, we can only fight. I just checked. Although humans have be much stronger, the advantage is still on our side. Our Demon King experts are not inferior to them. Moreover, in terms of quality, a considerable portion of humans are only newly advanced A+ ranks. They are still inferior to us. Furthermore, as long as we win this battle, the future humans will no longer have the ability to fight back. The Earth God Star will forever belong to us demons! Xuan Ye took a deep breath. After a long while, he said slowly, Elder, you are right. We have to rely on you for this battle, Venerable Yan Tuo. When the ck-robed short Demon King heard this, he slowly raised his head and revealed a cold gaze beneath his ck robe. He chuckled. Tsk tsk, Your Highness, youre being too polite. When I decided to let this half-spirit body follow Your Highness to the Earth God Star, Ipletely stood on your side. Its just a pity that because of the existence of the Great Sealing Formation, the strength of this half-spirit body of mine cant exceed the limit of A+ rank. Otherwise, what can a group of A+ rank brats do? Fortunately, Your Highness and I are both Ultimate A+ ranks, and there is only one human. This means that humans would have to pay a huge price to hold back one of us. Furthermore, His Highness had Mo Qianfan, the Earth Dragon King, the Demon King Zi, and the Yin Bone King, four peak A+ ranks. In terms of true top-notchbat power, we have a huge advantage! As long as we disintegrate the high-endbat power of the other party, no matter how many A+ ranks there are left, they are not worth mentioning! Hearing this, Xuan Yes expression improved slightly. Thank you, Venerable. As he spoke, he suddenly shouted, Convey my orders! Gather the army immediately and fight! Mo Qianfan and the other three hurriedly responded and left. Soon, the mighty demon army came out in full strength. Behind them was a golden semicircr domain. This was also thest defense of the Demon Race. The indestructible Demon God Domain! As long as they saw that the situation was not good and escaped into the Demon God Domain, they would be absolutely safe. Actually, Chu Feng had a backup n. The defense mechanism of the Ancestral Stones of the three Sacred Lands was simr to that of the Demon God Domain. However, no one wanted toe this far. That represented aplete defeat! The many Demon Kings of the Demon Race also soared into the sky. With Xuan Ye as the leader and Yan Tuo as the support, behind him, many Grade A+ Demon Kings stood in the air. They also released their A+ rank aura openly. In this half of the world, a cold wind blew, and demonic mes surged into the sky. The roars and growls of countless demonic creatures made ones hair stand on end. The humans and demons looked at each other from afar. The battle seemed to be about to begin! Just then Suddenly, a coldughter resounded throughout the entire battlefield. Xuan Ye, who was dressed in ck armor, took a step forward. He stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at Chu Feng, the leader of the human camp. His gaze wasplicated. He sighed softly. Chu Feng, right? This is actually the first time weve met. However, your name is well-known to me. To have a C-rank bodyparable to an A+ rank is truly an unheard-of miracle. Hmm It is quite a pity. Before you appeared, the human race was like meat on my chopping board. I never took people like Hou Wudi seriously. But everything has changed since you appeared. For some reason, under your lead, the human race seemed to have a soul. There were endless A+ ranks, and the demons kept losing. If I had known this would happen, I would have killed the humans as soon as possible. What a pity. Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled lightly and stood with his hands behind his back. His clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. I cant bear Your Highnesss praise. I think that the failure of the Demon Race is destined. Since ancient times, the invaders have never had a good ending. Dont you agree, Your Highness? Chu Feng opposed him. Just as he finished speaking, the temperature in the world seemed to have dropped a few grades. Xuan Ye suddenlyughed out loud. In the words of you humans, the winner takes all! To tell you the truth, humans are hopeless. When the Great Era arrives, no race would let the human race off. Without the corresponding strength, youve upied a treasurend like the Earth God Star. This is the original sin! Humans are destined to be an abandoned race! But Brother Chu, youre different. Your talent is really too monstrous. I really admire you very much. Why dont you submit to me and well address each other as brothers? With ourbined forces, wont the Earth Abyss Star and Earth God Star be ours in the future? Why should you lose your life for an unworthy human race? Before Xuan Ye could finish his sentence, Chu Feng suddenly burst intoughter. Heughed so hard that tears came out. Haha, what a joke! Xuan Ye, are you an idiot? How can you say such things? You b*stard, youve ruined the great rivers and mountains of humanity! Youve wantonly ughtered hundreds of millions of humans! Countless people have lost their families because of you, and their hatred is as deep as the sea! Now, youre saying that were brothers? Ridiculous! I only have one sentence for you. I would rather die than live in dishonor! Cut the crap. Im still waiting to use your dog head to pay tribute to my dead fellow humans! After Chu Feng finished saying those words, he pointed the Demon yer forward. This saber is called the Demon yer. Its specially prepared to send you off! Boom! Right after Chu Feng had said those words, Xuan Ye could no longer maintain the hypocritical smile on his face. There was a snort. A vast aura erupted. A sinister voice that seemed to havee from hell sounded. I gave you face, but you dont want it. In that case, go to hell! All demons, listen up. Kill! In the human camp, Chu Feng also sneered. Then lets see who will win! Everyone, kill! A great battle erupted instantly! Chapter 286 - Wishing the Human Race Victory!

Chapter 286: Wishing the Human Race Victory!

In an instant, both sides were daggers drawn. Nearly a hundred A+ ranks erupted with their pressure at the same time, and the world seemed to be about to shatter. Chu Feng swept his gaze across all the A+ ranks of the Demon Race. His heart sank. As expected, the peak power of the Demon Race was still magnificent. Ultimate A+, two people! Peak A+, four people! There were more than ten high-grade A+ ranks! The rest were all ordinary A+ ranks. On the human side, he was the only one who had reached the ultimate A+ rank. There were a total of six peak A+ ranks. Hou Wudi, Ares, Grand Supreme Elder, Madam He, Yu Qingzi, and his pet Ancestral Dragon were all considered experts of this level. However, because Madam He and Yu Qingzi were old and weak, their strength had decreased. They could barely maintain their peak state. The number of high-grade A+ ranks was not far from the Demon Race. This was all thanks to Liu Xianer, Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, and Li Peng. With the help of the Star Domain Essence, they broke through again and became high-level A+ ranks. This finally tied the numbers. Therefore, the most important thing now was that additional Ultimate A+! No one could restrain him! After sensing the aura of the ck-robed Dwarf Demon King, Chu Feng had already confirmed his identity. It was indeed a half-spirit demon! That was a rather troublesome race. This also meant that this Ultimate A+ would be even more difficult to deal with! Chu Feng frowned. He nced at everyone on his side. He was thinking about how to restrain the ck-robed old man. Otherwise, an unrestrained Ultimate A+ would be too terrifying. He could easily kill humans until they copsed! If one wanted to restrict an A+ rank, there was no need to summon those who were weak. No matter how many there were, it was useless. At the very least, they had to be a peak A+ rank! Chu Feng instantly came up with a n. Senior Hou Wudi, Senior Ares, that Half-Spirit ns Ultimate A+ Demon King can only be taken care of by the two of you. I hope that the two of you can restrain him! This concerns the oue of the entire war! Chu Feng looked at the two of them solemnly. This mission was extremely difficult. One had to know that any peak A+ rank was at leastparable to three to four peak A+ ranks working together! Now, only Hou Wudi and Ares were asked to resist him. He had no choice. Madam He and Yu Qingzi were too weak. They could still fight against an ordinary peak A+ rank. If they were to face this Ultimate A+, they would probably copse instantly! Who knew what the Grand Supreme Elder was thinking? He could not interfere with such a crucial mission. As for the Ancestral Dragon, its strength was simr to Ares. However, the humans still needed someone to hold back the four Demon Kings! This was the only way the humans could fight. The goal was to drag them down. They would stall until he defeated that Demon Lord! Or, if Liu Xianer led the high-grade A+ battlefield to victory, they could besiege these peak A+ ranks. Only then could humanity obtain the final victory! Chu Feng instantly considered everything. He sent a voice transmission with his Divine Will. He informed everyone. Including the people from Kunlun. At this moment, he could not let Lin Sen and the Grand Supreme Elder be suspicious. Actually, Chu Feng had some trump cards that he had yet to reveal. Otherwise, humans would not have had such a difficult time. But the uncertainty of this battle was too great. On one hand, Chu Feng wanted to guard against the sudden burst of power from the Demon Race. On the other hand, he was also wary of the Grand Supreme Elder and Lin Sen! Their motives were unclear. Chu Feng only knew that the current Lin Sen was actually an old monster from ancient times. However, Chu Feng was unable to determine if Lin Sen was rted to the Demon Race. Perhaps he still had a grudge with the Demon Race? Would he make a move in this battle? None of this was certain. Thus, Chu Feng habitually had a backup n. At thest moment, Chu Feng instructed the two of them worriedly. Seniors, your enemy will be abnormally powerful. You dont have to beat him! But you must, you must resist him! Hou Wudi and Ares exchanged nces. Battle intent surged in their eyes as they smiled faintly. Dont worry, kid. Dont look down on us! Before you came back, humans relied on us. We always have some trump cards. This time, with you on the stage, we will definitely sing a good show for you! Chu Fengughed upon hearing that. Then I wish the human race victory! Just as he finished speaking, the next moment, almost simultaneously, All the human experts erupted. They each found their own opponents. Hou Wudi and Ares against the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable! Yu Qingzi against Mo Qianfan! Celestial Maiden He versus the Yin Bone King! Grand Supreme versus Demon King Zi! The Ancestral Dragon against the War Beast King! These top experts fought at the same time. The moment they came up, it would be a life and death battle! Everyone knew that this would be a battle that would determine their fate! Instantly. On the peak battlefield, the world shook violently. The roar was deafening. Overturning mountains and seas! The sun and moon lost their luster! At the same time, on the ground, the human army had already engaged the demonic army in closebat. The ground was instantly dyed red with blood. The battle instantly became intense! On both sides, only Chu Feng and Xuan Ye were looking at each other from afar. They were both umting their strength. The two of them were extremely solemn. One was the direct descendant of the Abyssal Royalty, a peerless genius at the ultimate of A+ rank! The other was even more abnormal. A mere C-rank warrior had the heaven-defyingbat power of an ultimate A+ rank! At that moment The two of them were as calm as water. The noisy roars and sounds of weapons shing did not seem to affect the two of them. Their gazes were only for each other. They both wanted to kill each other quickly! Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Suddenly Xuan Ye moved. He held a pitch-ck sword that emitted a demonic glow. With a casual wave of his hand, space was torn apart. He burst outughing. Haha, Chu Feng! Take my sword first. Let me see if you are qualified to be my opponent! ck Fiend Demon Sword! It was a killing move. The ck sword in Xuan Yes hand suddenly transformed into countless shadows. They blocked the sun! The ck sword rain that filled the sky attacked like a violent storm. He did not give Chu Feng any room to dodge! The power contained in these sword rain could easily severely injure a peak A+! And this was just Xuan Yes tentative attack! Opposite him, Chu Feng was expressionless. However, the moment Xuan Ye made his move, Chu Feng also moved. Unexpectedly, he put away the Demon yer. There was no telling what he wanted to do, until the next moment, Chu Feng did not hesitate at all. His eyes narrowed. Boom! The sound of waves seemed to have sounded all around. Suddenly, a hazy ripple-shaped realm enveloped the entire world! The sky and ground were filled with thick and huge water droplets. Not only did it envelop Xuan Ye, but it also enveloped the army of humans and demons fighting fiercely on the ground. Even the other A+ ranks who were fighting fiercely were no exception! At that moment As Chu Feng expanded with all his might, the entire battlefield was under his control! The drops of heavy water that weighed hundreds of millions of kilograms were like towering mountains thaty above everyones heads. He seemed to have sensed something. Xuan Yes eyes suddenly widened in fear as he roared, Chu Feng! You What are you going to do?! Im warning you, if you dare to do that, I will definitely not spare you! Hearing Xuan Yes powerless threat, Chu Feng merely smiled disdainfully. There was a murmur. Threatening me? You dont seem to have seen the truth yet. This is a battle between races! The enemy deserves to die Chapter 287 - Heavenly Might! Purgatory! Damaging the Demon Race!

Chapter 287: Heavenly Might! Purgatory! Damaging the Demon Race!

In the world, with Chu Feng as the center, it was as if endless waves had appeared. Everyone saw it. In Chu Fengs palm, a simple and ancient transparent ball floated quietly. The small ball emitted an imperceptible green light. It was as if there was no deterrence at all. However, wherever the green light reached, the entire Heavenly Water Domain seemed to have eaten a perfect tonic. Suddenly, it shone brightly! It was blinding! The amount of heavy water suddenly doubled. Like dense dark green raindrops, they floated above everyones heads. At that moment Xuan Ye was still roaring wildly. Chu Feng! How dare you! I will definitely not spare you! The ck sword in his hand stabbed towards Chu Feng like a madman. Right now, Chu Feng was using all his strength to control the Heavenly Water Realm. He simply did not have the strength to resist his attack! He had already guessed what Chu Feng was going to do. Thus, he desperately wanted to stop Chu Feng. Chu Feng, you are actually crazy enough to use your domain power to kill all the demons! If you dare to do this, you will also be killed by me! Well each take a step back! Ill take back my sword move, and youll take back your domain power! How about that? Hearing those words, Chu Feng put on an even bigger smile. Are you afraid? But the more afraid the enemy is, the more it proves that my actions are correct Xuan Ye was about to go crazy. Chu Feng, youre bullying the weak! Do you not care about the face of the strong?! Do you know how many sins youllmit?! Chu Feng grinned. He revealed a row of neat white teeth. Every method is allowed in a war! As long as I kill one more demon, the pressure on us human soldiers will decrease. For the lives of human soldiers, so-called face was nothing. I never care! If I be infamous for ten thousand years and I can exchange it for the destruction of the Abyss and the extinction of the Demon Race, I think Ill be happy to do it. As for killing, Your Highness Xuan Ye, do you have the right to tell me this? Facing such a stubborn fellow, Xuan Ye really had no choice. They were equally ruthless. Alright! Since you insist on doing this, dont me me for killing you directly! Its just some demons dying. Its worth it to exchange for your life! As long as you die, the human race will be leaderless. In the end, victory will still belong to us demons! Chu Feng merely grinned. However, he could not be bothered with Xuan Ye. As you wish. This made Xuan Ye go crazy. Furthermore, Chu Feng seemed to really not care about his life. He was still indifferent to his attack. He was as steady as a mountain. The next moment, Chu Feng took a deep breath. Suddenly, veins popped out all over his body and his eyes widened. He used all his strength to activate the Heavenly Water Domain. This was the first time in history that he had overloaded the Heavenly Water Domain! His palm suddenly pressed down. It was as if there was an inexplicable pull. The dark-green heavy water in the sky crashed down. With the howling wind, like powerful cannonballs, they smashed down! Boom! Boom! The ground shook! Dust and smoke rose! The ground caved in where it had hit. At the same time, loud crackling sounds could be heard! In front of such a powerful move, everyone felt so small! Chu Feng controlled it with difficulty. He tried his best to st towards the ce where the demons were gathered. At that moment The entire battlefield seemed to have be a bombing zone! The demons had nowhere to hide! The only way to escape was to blend into the human army. This would make Chu Feng hesitate. But the human army fought with legions. These scattered demons that had charged in would soon be ganged up on and attacked. They would not survive for more than a breath! In an instant, the entire Peak Battlefield was like purgatory. Like the messenger of death, Chu Feng frantically harvested the lives of countless low-grade demons. There was even arge amount of excess heavy water. Chu Feng charged toward the battlefield of ordinary A+ ranks. Even a peak A+ rank had to treat the heavy water seriously. How could a group of ordinary A+ rank Demon Kings withstand it! One touch and they would die. One brush and they would be injured. This way, it greatly reduced the pressure on the human Heavenly Masters. There were even some Heavenly Masters who seized the opportunity and suddenly attacked while their opponents were injured! For a moment. The demons suffered heavy casualties! It was simply because there was no corresponding method to contend against Chu Fengs high-grade domain! At that moment Chu Feng suddenly remembered. When he followed Number Nine to cultivate, Number Nine had once told him very solemnly, The Heavenly Water Domain has never been just a means to restrain an opponent! Your understanding of it is still too one-sided. The so-called domain is mainly about dominating! At that time, Chu Feng did not understand. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. The domain should not be used as what he had used previously! Although domains did have a restraining effect, they could also be a sharp de to kill! Especially when it came to area-of-effect attacks. The destructive power of a domain was something that no other move couldpare to! Especially with the help of a domain-type treasure like the Realm Heart! This attack reached its peak! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng felt exhausted. However, the results were astonishing. After the crazy bombardment just now, on the ground, many of the disgusting bugs had died. Tens of millions of low-grade demonic creatures were reduced to ashes in an instant. This was not even counting the demonic creatures that the human army had seized the opportunity to kill! In total, the Demon Race had lost nearly half of their forces! As for humans, there were only a few casualties. In this way, humans had basically won the battle on the ground! Unfortunately, because the power this time was too scattered, on the ordinary A+ rank battlefield, only five ordinary A+ rank Demon Kings had been instantly killed! The other five or six Demon Kings were killed by their respective opponents. In an instant, in the battlefield of ordinary A+ ranks, humans also had the absolute advantage. There were even more than ten ordinary Heavenly Masters who had freed up their hands and rushed directly to the battlefield of the high-grade A+ ranks! They were reinforcements! Although there was a difference between an ordinary A+ and a high-grade A+, it was not huge. They could make up for it with numbers! As such, in the battlefield of high-grade A+ ranks, humans were actually slowly gaining the upper hand! And all of this was because Chu Feng had disregarded his own life and unleashed a domain with all his might! Now, the effects had all been achieved. However, Xuan Yes sword of death, which was filled with endless anger, was already approaching Chu Fengs heart. The pitch-ck tip of the sword emitted a cold sword glow. Like a poisonous snake, it chose its prey. It was as if it wouldpletely destroy Chu Fengs life in the next moment. Xuan Yes eyes were filled with hatred. This time, the losses of the Demon Race were too heavy! If he was not careful, he would lose everything. Xuan Yes hatred for Chu Feng had reached its peak. He roared crazily. Bastard! You asked for this! Go to hell!! At that moment, Chu Feng justunched the attack and the new strength had yet to be replenished. Controlling the entire Sky Water Domain had nearly exhausted Chu Fengs energy! Now, it seemed like there was no other way but to wait for death! However, a sudden change urred Chapter 288 - Peak Battlefield, The Key to Victory!

Chapter 288: Peak Battlefield, The Key to Victory!

Just as Xuan Yes all-out sword was about to pierce through Chu Fengs heart Suddenly A vast aura suddenly erupted from Chu Fengs body. A blinding golden light erupted from within! It almost illuminated the entire night sky. Whoosh! ng! Holding the ck Fiend Demon Sword, Xuan Yes eyes suddenly widened. It did not sound like a sword piercing through a body. Instead, his ck Fiend Demon Sword seemed to have pierced through an extremely hard armor. No matter how crazily Xuan Ye erupted, he could not pierce through it. Only a portion of the force was transmitted to Chu Feng through the armor. The shock caused Chu Feng to vomitrge mouthfuls of blood. His face was extremely pale. However, this was simply not enough to take Chu Fengs life! It was just an injury! At that moment Xuan Yes eyes widened in shock. He looked at Chu Feng in disbelief and suddenly shouted indignantly, What What is this?! Is it armor? But how can there be such tough armor! Even the ck Fiend Demon Sword that Father gave me cant pierce through it?! Chu Feng merely sneered. What ck Fiend Demon Sword? No matter how awesome it is, can itpare to my Magical Armor?! This was the top divine artifact on the human Golden Ranking List! Although it was only aponent! It was still indestructible! All damage was reduced by 50%! Ignore rank! On top of that, Chu Feng had a powerful physical body. That was how he managed to withstand the attack of an ultimate A+ rank without dying! It was also because of the existence of the Magical Armor that from the beginning, Chu Feng had made this decision. Using his own body as bait to create an opportunity to ughter all the demons! This would reduce the pressure on the other battlefields! His opponent did not know about the existence of the Magical Armor. They would definitely think that humans would suffer a loss in such an exchange! After all, Chu Feng was an existence akin to the faith of humans. Without Chu Feng, humans would definitely lose! Chu Feng dared to do this. It was all because of the power of the Magical Armor! Otherwise, he would have really been killed by Xuan Ye just now! Although the sword earlier had not pierced through his body, the force had still injured Chu Feng greatly. An ultimate A+ rank attack was not so easy to receive! Moreover, Xuan Yes all-out attack had almostpletely exhausted the energy in the Magical Armor! This caused Chu Fengs heart to ache. This sh had cost him 20 million points! Not to mention, he was also seriously injured. Chu Feng hurriedly spent another 20 million points to replenish the energy of the Magical Armor. However, this would still take some time. At this moment, Xuan Ye struck out wildly again. He could not ept it. The Demon Race had paid such a heavy price! And this damn fellow was still alive and vigorous under his sword! This made Xuan Ye feel an indescribable sense of defeat! As a peerless genius of the Demon Race, he had never suffered such humiliation! He could not help but sh wildly. Even if I cant stab you to death, I can shock you to death! Seeing this, Chu Fengs eyes widened. What the heck! Was there no end to this?! The current Magical Armor had not been fully charged! It did not have the effect of weakening attacks by 50%. Toughness was probably the only characteristic left. Chu Feng did not dare to let Xuan Yes swordnd on him again. He could not help but dodge frantically. The Light Pursuit Realm was unleashed to its limits. Chu Fengs figure seemed to fill the sky. His speed was so fast that even an ordinary A+ rank could not see him clearly! It was that terrifying! However, even so, Xuan Ye was still able to easily keep up with Chu Fengs speed. It might even be better! This was the power of an A+ rank! There were almost no shorings! After all, Chu Feng was only a C-rank. His defense and attacks had reached the limit of A+ rank! However, he was stillcking in other aspects. Perhaps Chu Feng could easily toy with them when facing a peak A+ rank. However, facing the same Ultimate Grade A+, Chu Fengs weakness was slowly revealed. Xuan Ye also saw through Chu Fengs w. He could not help but sneer. Haha, Chu Feng, your speed is inferior to mine. Even if you run, I can exhaust you to death! Chu Feng suddenly snorted upon hearing those words. He flipped his wrist. The Demon yer instantly appeared in his hand. He snorted coldly. Go ahead and try! His voice was still echoing. The two of them had already exchanged hundreds of moves in the sky! Shadows filled the sky! Boom! Boom! The entire world echoed with the sound of weapons shing. A terrifying sound wave spread in all directions! Even though they were hundreds of miles away, the ground still cracked! The people on the ground also felt that they could not stand steadily. Shock was written all over their faces. It was obvious how terrifying an ultimate A+ rank was! But what shocked everyone was After hundreds of exchanges, Chu Feng was actuallypletely unharmed! In terms of attack, he was really not afraid of Xuan Ye! His attack was also extremely powerful! Coupled with the terrifying weight of the Demon yer, he could even gain a slight advantage. Not only that, but the injuries caused by Xuan Ye were also slowly recovering. A terrifying recovery ability! The only thing Chu Feng needed to do was to be careful of Xuan Yes terrifying speed. If he failed to resist Xuan Yes attack, the consequences would be disastrous! Fortunately, after this period of battle, the Magical Armor had been fully charged! Thus, Chu Feng was extremely confident. In a sh, he was fearless! Even Xuan Ye could not break through his defense! As long as Chu Feng did not make a mistake, he was almost invincible! Xuan Ye could also tell the current situation. He was really unable to do anything to Chu Feng! If this continued, the Demon Race would really be in danger! There was no hope for the battlefield on the ground. The battlefield of ordinary A+ ranks was also at aplete disadvantage. If this continued, the battlefield of high-level A+ ranks would not be good! Therefore, Xuan Ye desperately wanted to find a way to break out of this situation! This cant go on! The only fortunate thing was that the foundation of the Demon Race was still there. The demons still had the absolute advantage in the two top-notch battlefields, peak A+ and ultimate A+! As expected of a powerful S-rank existence, the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable had richbat experience! Even though he only had half of his spiritual body now, he was still extremely powerful andpletely suppressed Hou Wudi and Ares. The two of them could barely withstand it. It was very dangerous. If they were not careful, the two of them would die! At the peak of the battlefield, the situation of humans was not optimistic. It was mainly because Madam He and Yu Qingzis strength had indeed decreased greatly. Among peak A+ ranks, they could only be considered at the bottom. As for the four peak A+ ranks of the Demon Race, they were all extremely powerful. The two of them were facing the Yin Bone King and Mo Qianfan respectively. They were gradually losing strength. Under Mo Qianfan and the Yin Bone Kings frenzied attacks, they were already in danger! Their situation was not much better than Hou Wudi and Aress. They were also in danger! The Grand Supreme Elders situation was much better. He fought back and forth with the Demon King Zi. However, he didnt seem to be trying his best. It was as if he was just stalling. The only normal one was the Ancestral Dragon, who was fighting the Earth Dragon King. The two strength-type contestants fought to a standstill. Whoever rxed first would lose! At this point, Xuan Yes mind suddenly became active. He understood. The peak battlefield might be the key to breaking the dilemma! As long as Mo Qianfan and the Yin Bone King could kill their opponents as quickly as possible! Then, they could free up their hands to help the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable! Then, they could kill Hou Wudi and Ares! In that case, humans would no longer have the strength to resist in this war. Even if they lost in all other battlefields, as long as their peakbat power was still there, the final victor would still be the demons! Chu Feng seemed to have seen this too. His originally rxed eyes gradually became heavy. The situation was not good again Chapter 289 - Critical Situation, Master Ball!

Chapter 289: Critical Situation, Master Ball!

What Xuan Ye could see was clearly obvious to Chu Feng. But he had no choice. The situation he had created now was already at the limits of what humans could do. ording to Chu Fengs original n, they would devour the demons step by step! They would take down the ground battlefield and the ordinary A+ rank battlefield first. Then, they win the high-grade A+ battlefield. It would mean that humans would have more than ten high-level A+ ranks to help in the peak battlefield! In the end, like dominoes, they helped each other and obtained the final victory! But the key to this n was that they had to hold on to the top two battlefields! Hou Wudi and his partner could not copse! Yu Qingzi and Madam He could not copse either! They had to hold on until reinforcements arrived! Otherwise, all their efforts would have been in vain! But now, it seemed that although human beings had advantage in the high-grade A+ battlefield, it would still take a long time topletely take it down. The high-grade A+ rank Demon Kings led by Mara were also going all out under the endless pressure! For some reason, Mara, who was not even an A+ rank back then and was once defeated by Chu Feng, was able to rise up and grow at an astonishing speed! Evenpared to the top geniuses of humanity with the help of the Golden Ranking Lists, he was not inferior! There was something strange about him. Now that he was fighting Liu Xianer head-on, he was actually not at a disadvantage at all. In a short period of time, the battlefield of high-grade A+ ranks could not be settled. On the other hand, Madam He and Yu Qingzi were about to copse. He could tell. The two white-haired seniors were also coughing up blood with all their might. However, the enemy had exceeded their limits! They were at aplete disadvantage! Without external help, defeat was only a matter of time. Seeing this, Chu Feng became anxious. He looked around. Right now, he was the only one who could help the two elders. However, on his side, Xuan Ye was eying him covetously. If he dared to move, he would definitely face Xuan Yes torrential attacks! Just as Chu Feng was anxiously pondering, suddenly, Yu Qingzis exmation could be heard not far away. After a loud bang, the Demon Subduing Golden Pestle he had used his entire life had actually been severed by Mo Qianfans demonic de! The demonic sabers killing intent did not decrease. Mo Qianfans fatal sh was about to cut Yu Qingzi in half. The battle between experts onlysted for an instant. At this moment, the others had no time to save him. Only Chu Feng could do something at the critical moment! Chu Feng could not be bothered to defend against Xuan Yes all-out attack. Boom! With the push from Xuan Yes sword, Chu Feng appeared before Yu Qingzi in a sh, as if he had teleported. He had narrowly blocked Mo Qianfans sh. He had saved Yu Qingzis life. However, at that moment, Chu Feng was also in a frighteningly bad situation. His face was extremely pale. He vomited blood profusely. Although he relied on the effect of the Magical Armor to withstand another attack from an ultimate A+ rank expert, this time, Chu Feng was even more seriously injured. However, Chu Feng had no choice but to do this. If he did not help, once Yu Qingzi died and Mo Qianfan had the time to make a move, the advantage humans had previously created would instantly disappear! But this way, Chu Feng had no choice but to withstand Xuan Yes attack. Although he had the weakening effect of the Magical Armor, half of its power had still struck his body! After umting time and time again, even if Chu Fengs constitution was extremely powerful and his recovery ability was astonishing, his injuries would only worsen! In the end, even the Magical Armor could not save his life! A dilemma! Xuan Ye also saw the predicament of humans. Heughed wildly. He suddenly shouted, Haha! Mo Qianfan, well done! Continue working hard! Yin Bone King, work harder too. Kill all these old fellows for me! Chu Feng, cant you save them? I want to see how many times you can save them! How many times can your body withstand my attacks! Hearing Xuan Yes smugughter, Chu Feng was expressionless and did not say anything. He spent another 20 million points to replenish the Magical Armor. This battle was too dependent on the Magical Armor! His points were being consumed like flowing water. Fortunately, Chu Fengs previous savings was astonishing. Otherwise, he would have long been bankrupt. Xuan Ye did not show mercy after gaining the upper hand. He charged over crazily again. Chu Feng could only ept the challenge! The two of them were locked in battle. But in reality, neither of them could win. The key to this battle was still the peak battlefield! Before long, the Magical Armor was fully charged. But at this moment Fortunately, it was at this moment. Madam He had also encountered a fatal crisis. Chu Feng had no choice but to use the same trick again. He went to the rescue for a second time! His injuries were getting worse. This wouldnt do! He couldnt do this any longer! Chu Feng knew very well. He felt like he was dancing on a de. Even if he was just a little unlucky, if anyone were to encounter danger before the Magical Armor was fully charged, to him, that would be a hopeless situation! If he was not careful, he would die! If he did not save them, humanity would definitely lose! If he saved them, there was a high chance that he would die! He had no choice! He had to think of a way to solve the problem! Now, the problem had returned to Chu Feng. While fighting crazily with Xuan Ye, many ideas shed through Chu Fengs mind. Without a doubt, the best way to break out of this situation was to kill Mo Qianfan or the Yin Bone King! This way, not only could he resolve the crisis on Yu Qingzi and Madam He, it would allow the two of them to free up their hands to help Hou Wudi and Ares! However, it was too difficult to instantly kill a peak A+! Even to Chu Feng, it was an almost impossible mission! Furthermore, Xuan Ye was like a cold poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to strike! What should I do How can I break out of this situation?! Chu Fengs brain was working frantically. One n after another was rejected! They could not reverse the situation! Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something and was pleasantly surprised. Thats right! Why must I kill these Peak Demon Kings! If I can use them, wouldnt it be even more perfect?! Master Ball! At that moment, Chu Fengs mind was filled with the image of the Master Ball. If used properly, the Master Ball can have a miraculous effect! Chu Feng was excited. Master Ball. It was said that it could definitely subdue a top-notch A+ rank Pet Beasts! If he could set up a trap and subdue a peak A+ rank Demon King, not only could he resolve the crisis, but he would also have another great general! This decrease and increase had a huge impact! This was the power of the Master Ball! If he could subdue two peak A+ rank Demon Kings, the humans would basically win this battle! And he had three Master Balls! Chu Feng flipped his palm and an ancient small ball appeared in his palm. It waspletely ck like a small ck hole. Even the sunlight was devoured. He calmed himself down. Chu Feng knew very well it was not that easy to enve a peak A+! When warriors reached a certain level, their perception of danger was beyond imagination. The only way was to make it impossible for the other party to escape! Only then could the effects of the Master Ball be unleashed! Therefore, he needed to n properly Chapter 290 - Senior! That’s Really Unnecessary!

Chapter 290: Senior! Thats Really Unnecessary!

Chu Fengs sharp eyes kept moving around the four peak A+ rank Demon Kings. The best choices were actually Mo Qianfan and the Yin Bone King. Yu Qingzi and Madam He were almost unable to breathe because of them. They were the key to the entire battle! However, before Chu Feng could decide who to choose as his first prey, suddenly, on Madam Hes side, the Yin Bone King suddenly erupted. He shed wildly with the bone saber of an unknown creature. A cold wind blew! Madam He was forced to retreat. Her body was also covered in deep wounds, and blood was constantly gushing out. His already old body could not withstand such an attack! Madam He was about to copse. Chu Fengs gaze turned cold. He stared fixedly at the Yin Bone King. Since youre courting death, Ill choose you! After making his decision, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He was like a ferocious tiger lying in the grass, waiting for an opportunity to hunt. He was focused and calm as water, searching for the best opportunity Even though Madam He was vomiting blood and was about to copse, Chu Feng was unmoved. He might only have one chance! He could not be careless! When the Yin Bone King felt that victory was within his grasp, a superb aura suddenly erupted from his skinny body. Just as he was about to give Madam He the final blow, time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Suddenly, Chu Feng red angrily. He shouted. Now! With that, he ignored Xuan Yes fatal strike. Relying on the Magical Armor, Chu Feng once again chose to risk his life! He held the Demon yer tightly in his hand. He instantly shed at the Yin Bone King! From the looks of it, it was just an ordinary sh. In terms of power, it could only be considered a peak A+ rank. It was no different from every time Chu Feng saved her. He had only used a portion of his strength. After all, behind Chu Feng was Xuan Ye. In order to guard against Xuan Yes attack, Chu Feng could only use most of his strength to defend his body to reduce the impact damage from the shock! This way, he could still persist tenaciously until now after resisting the attacks of an ultimate A+ rank! The Demon yer was dark and ancient. The material was extremely special, and all the energy was contained within. No one could tell. At this moment, the interior of the Demon yer was experiencing a surging energy impact. This time, Chu Feng had used his full strength! Even the power used for defense had been poured into the Demon yer. If Xuan Ye seized the opportunity, and overdrew all his strength to give Chu Feng a fatal blow, there was a high chance that Chu Feng would not be able to withstand it. Unfortunately, Xuan Ye still had not realized the seriousness of the matter. He simply thought that Madam He was about to copse and Chu Feng had no choice but to endure his attacks to save her like before. Once he forced the Yin Bone King back, he would stop. Even if he overdrawn his strength, it would not be of much use. Instead, it might allow Chu Feng to take advantage of the situation. The gains would not make up for the losses! As such, Xuan Ye was not anxious at all. In his mind, as long as he could cause damage to Chu Feng repeatedly, sooner orter, Chu Feng would not be able to hold on! Furthermore, it would not be long! With such thoughts, Xuan Ye merely sneered and followed behind Chu Feng. He struck again and again. As for Chu Feng, in order to not let Xuan Ye see his fatigue, he forcefully suppressed the mouthful of blood in his throat. He suddenly roared, Senior He, go all out!! Stop the Yin Bone King at all costs! The moment he shed out, Chu Feng still needed Madam Hes cooperation! This was the only way to set up a sure-kill situation for the Yin Bone King! He did not exin anything. There was no time. Chu Feng only hoped that Madam He would understand what he meant. At the critical moment, the choice seemed to have been handed over to Madam He, who was almost a thousand years old. If Madam He chose to go all out Without a doubt, since she did not have much lifespan left to begin with, it was not impossible for her to die immediately. Not everyone had the courage to sacrifice their lives. Chu Feng was feeling uneasy. He was worried that Madam He would hesitate! Once she hesitated and missed the good opportunity, everything would be over! However, Madam He did not disappoint Chu Feng! The moment she heard Chu Fengs voice, madam He had already made her decision. No hesitation. He did not even give himself any leeway. Madam He actually burned all her soul power! This was a sign of self-destruction! If she could not stop in time, celestial Maiden He would really self-destruct! Women were not inferior to men! A mortal body would grow old one day. However, the conviction engraved in the depths of ones soul would never disappear! Everything was for humanity! Madam He, who had burned all her strength, instantly reached her peak! Her strength had returned to its former peak! With a wave of his hand, she forced the Yin Bone King to go back! There was a cold smile on Madam Hes old face. Youre just a demon brat. When I was in my prime, you were still in the stomach of some bstard! At this moment, Celestial Maiden Hes aura was like an abyss, suppressing the Yin Bone King until he could not even raise his head. She looked at Chu Feng, who had instantly arrived before her. A relieved smile appeared on her face again. Little fellow, Ill leave the rest to you. Ive fulfilled your request. Ive lived for so long and have lived long enough. Before I die, I can still contribute to humanity. Awesome! With that, Madam He looked at Yu Qingzi, who was fighting, and suddenly shouted, Yu Qingzi, you trash. You were too cowardly when you were young! You didnt dare to say that you had a crush on me. You made me wait for you all my life and wasted so much of my youth! You bstard! What a pity, theres no chance. I have to go first. Looks like were not destined to be together in this life. If I have the chance in my next life, I must try dating you! Haha! Madam He knew that she did not have long to live. Therefore, she finally dared to speak her mind. She was too old. The burning process was almost irreversible! Even if she stopped now, the sudden loss of life was enough to kill her on the spot! With some freedom and regret, celestial Maiden He nned to face death calmly. Not far away, Yu Qingzis eyes were blurry, but he was helpless. It was as if there was a huge rock in his heart, and he could not say a word. He could only fight Mo Qianfan with all his might! It was as if he was venting the indignation in his heart! While all the humans were mourning for this senior expert who was willing to give her life for humanity, Chu Feng suddenly let out a strange cry. Why are you suddenly sayingst words? Old Master He, theres no need for that! I have a way to save you! As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly flicked his finger. A drop of transparent spiritual body that looked like a small person entered Madam Hes mouth. In an instant, more than half of Celestial Maiden Hes life force had been restored! And this was only the beginning. The spirit of life! The super advanced version of the Life Essence. Ten million for one drop! It could be considered a life-saving divine medicine! Knowing that he wasing to fight a decisive battle with the Demon Race, with Chu Fengs character of no matter how poor he is, he must be generous with safety equipment, how could he not make some preparations! In reality, all the life-saving treasures on the Golden Ranking List had basically been plundered by Chu Feng like bandits entering a vige. Anyway, he had enough points! He was willful! This way Celestial Maiden Hes life was saved. At the very least, she would not die in a short period of time. But this was a little awkward Knowing that she was going to die, Madam He mustered her courage and said those words that were almost a confession. But now, she was not dying. What do you think we should do?! At that moment Even the air seemed to be filled with awkwardness. Madam He looked at Chu Feng as if she wanted to eat him alive Chapter 291 - Enslaving a Peak A+! The Terror of the Master Ball!

Chapter 291: Enving a Peak A+! The Terror of the Master Ball!

There was no moment when celestial Maiden He wanted to die so badly! She really wanted to die! However, that brat Chu Feng just had to stop her! Of course, the war between humans and demons was not over yet. No matter how ashamed she was, she would nevermit suicide. Humans still needed a peak A+ rank like her! Therefore, Madam He could only ept this reality reluctantly. As for the originator of all this, Chu Feng, He pretended not to see it. He shed wildly at thepletely suppressed Yin Bone King. The Heavenly Water Domain was unleashed at full force. Itpletely enveloped the Yin Bone King. The next moment, the space in the realm became smaller and smaller! Until the Yin Bone King had almost no room to dodge. In the small area, he could barely withstand the bombardment of the heavy water in the Sky Water Domain! At this moment, the Demon yer, which had been infused with all of Chu Fengs strength, had arrived before the Yin Bone King. Until this moment, Chu Feng finally revealed his true intentions! A vast aura erupted from the Demon yer! The sudden tremendous power caused Xuan Yes expression to change drastically! Looking at Chu Fengs back, he seemed to have understood something. He shouted in shock. Chu Feng! You How dare you?! Are you really not afraid that Id see through you and kill you with one sh?! At this moment, Xuan Ye felt an indescribable sense of regret! He had never expected this. Chu Feng actually dared to stake everything on one throw and expose his back to him without any warning! The guy had pretended to be strong in front of him! But he was so stupid that he really could not tell anything! How he regretted it! He had wasted an excellent opportunity! Xuan Ye wished he could kill himself! He, who prided himself as a peerless genius of the Demon Race, was repeatedly humiliated by Chu Feng! Xuan Ye began to doubt himself. Was this guy really not afraid of death?! He even dared to bet on this?! As for Chu Feng, he simply could not be bothered with Xuan Ye, who wasmenting behind him. What a hindsight. What was the use of talking so much? Anyway, it was already toote. Chu Fengs full-strength sh hit the Yin Bone King without any fancy moves. The powerful explosive force caused the bones in the Yin Bone Kings body to shatter. In order to survive, the Yin Bone King had gonepletely crazy. He defended himself without holding back! At this moment, the Yin Bone King did not even have a trace of extra strength. He only hoped that he could withstand Chu Fengs attack. That way, when His Highness Xuan Ye arrived, there would still be a chance! However, to the Yin Bone Kings surprise, when Chu Feng saw him defending with all his might, he had actually deviated that extremely domineering sh on purpose! It did not hit the Yin Bone King directly! What was he going to do?! This thought shed across the Yin Bone Kings mind. At that moment, no one knew why Chu Feng would do that. It was clearly the best opportunity for him to kill the Yin Bone King! He gave up just like that? Even Xuan Ye was confused. However, regardless of what Chu Feng was thinking, in the end, the Yin Bone King did not die! Xuan Ye could not help butugh wildly. Hahaha! Chu Feng! I really dont know what to say about you! Idiot! Such a good opportunity has been wasted by you! You cant be an undercover agent for my Demon Race, right? Hahaha! Xuan Ye could not suppress the excitement in his heart. Everyone looked at Chu Feng. Chu Fengs expression did not waver in the slightest. There was still a faint smile on his face. Your Highness Xuan Ye, I think youre the stupid one. Watch carefully As he spoke, a ck light suddenly streaked across Chu Fengs hand. The ck light arrived in front of the Yin Bone King in an instant. At this moment, because the Yin Bone King was defending with all his might, his old strength had been exhausted, and he had not recovered! In addition, he was in Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain. He could not even move! He could only let the ck light stick to his body. What is this?! At thest moment, a trace of doubt shed across the Yin Bone Kings eyes. He only saw a small ck ball. It was as if there was no damage at all. But at the next moment, the Yin Bone King felt the world spin. Then he was gone! He was swallowed by the little ck ball! In the outside world! Everyone was shocked by the scene before them. Why did a living person suddenly disappear? On the spot, there was only a small pitch-ck ball that was shaking violently! What was that?! Everyone was confused. Because Master Balls were too rare, There were few demons in the Abyss who had seen the Master Ball. Therefore, even Xuan Ye was stunned. His wildughter sounded like it was stuck. His mouth was agape and his eyes were filled with confusion. Where was the Yin Bone King?! On the other hand, the Half-Spirit Venerable beside him suddenly thought of something. He cried out in fear. Could this be the human Master Ball recorded in ancient books?! The Master Ball that made all the alien races tremble in fear in ancient times?! The 100% sess rate of envement made the Master Ball the nightmare of almost all races! However, the one in front of him seemed to be different from the one described in the ancient book. It seemed to be smaller, and it was only pure ck. The Half-Spirit Venerable was also confused. However, this form had the same effect as the human Master Ball! At this moment, the voice of the Half-Spirit Venerable almost stopped all the killing. If this seemingly ordinary ball was really the legendary Master Ball, then the Demon Race would be in big trouble The Yin Bone King might very well Xuan Ye had also thought of this. His eyes were filled with fear and anger! At that moment The ck ball kept shaking violently. It was so conspicuous under the silent sky. It made everyones heart palpitate. Suddenly, the ck ball stopped shaking. It automatically flew into Chu Fengs hand. It was only when he was holding the Master Ball that Chu Feng finally heaved a long sigh of relief. It worked! It had to be said that Chu Feng had truly taken a risk this time! There was too much luck involved. If anything went wrong, Chu Feng would die without a burial ground! Fortunately, he won the bet in the end! All his efforts had not been in vain! The human crisis had been resolved! The Yin Bone King had been enved. The ones who should be worried were the demons! As she pondered over this, before the gazes of everyone, Chu Feng suddenly flicked the Master Ball in his hand. Then, a light shed. The Yin Bone King reappeared in front of everyone. There was a moment of confusion in his eyes. But at the next moment, without any hesitation, the Yin Bone King knelt down respectfully toward Chu Feng! A peak A+ rank expert knelt in front of Chu Feng. The impact of this scene was too great. Looking at the scene before him, Xuan Yes heart trembled. The worst had happened! The Demon Race was in danger! Chu Feng clicked his tongue. Your Highness Xuan Ye Looks like your subordinates are the undercover agents of us humans, hehe Chapter 292 - Tricking! The Dawn of Victory!

Chapter 292: Tricking! The Dawn of Victory!

At that moment Everyone was silent. Only Chu Fengs faintughter echoed. Everyone knew. This had nothing to do with spies or agents. Chu Feng was deliberately mocking Xuan Ye. However, Xuan Ye was in no mood to respond. Seeing his loyal subordinate obediently following behind Chu Feng, Xuan Ye felt as if he had eaten sht. Unbearable! And this way, on the human side, there were two more peak A+ ranks! Celestial Maiden He and the Yin Bone King could totally free up their hands to help the others. For example, help Yu Qingzi kill Mo Qianfan. Help the Ancestral Dragon kill the Earth Dragon King. These could all be done! As long as they released a few more peak A+ ranks, there would be really no hope for the Demon Race! Xuan Ye was extremely frustrated. After thinking about it, there was only one way to make up for it and the next moment, Xuan Ye suddenly shouted at the Half-Spirit Venerable, Elder Yan Tuo, please stop Madam He and the Yin Bone King! You must not let them disturb the others! Currently, on the Demon Races side, only Yan Tuo, the Half-Spirit Venerable, was still at ease. With his battle prowess of an ultimate A+ rank and his battle experience of a Venerable, if not for the fact that Hou Wudi and Ares cooperated well and had endless trump cards, he would have long killed them! But with the addition of the two peak A+ ranks, Madam He and the Yin Bone King, if the four peak A+ ranks joined forces, then even he would not be able to win quickly. It was more likely that neither parties could do anything to the other. It would be a stalemate! After all, there were no weaklings among peak A+ ranks! This way The situation seemed to have returned to normal. Both sides returned to the same starting line. In fact, humans had a certain advantage! After all, on the battlefield of high-level A+ ranks, humans had already suppressed the demons. But before the decisive battle, the demons clearly had the absolute advantage! This made Xuan Ye feel extremely defeated. But this was already the best solution he could think of. He could only wait as he fought and think of another way. The battle erupted again! However, this time, everyone restrained themselves. Because no one could see the hope of victory. Whether it was humans or demons, they could not defeat the other party in one go. Under the circumstances, if they acted rashly, they would be courting death! But there was only one exception. Celestial Maiden He! This senior was desperately attacking the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable! She seemed to have vented all her embarrassment and anger on this Half-Spirit Demon Venerable! That was really fatal! Yu Qingzi, who was at the side, was terrified. He was the real party involved! Celestial Maiden Hes confession was directed at him. Now, Yu Qingzi was afraid that Madam He would target him and kill him! Although he was still happy As for his opponent, Mo Qianfan did not dare to push him too hard. This was because the humans could send Celestial Maiden He or the Yin Bone King to save Yu Qingzi at any time. Although it was difficult for three peak A+ ranks to fight the Half-Spirit Venerable, they would not lose. But he would be unlucky. Two against one. Mo Qianfan could not take it either. He decided to ck off. He would wait and see what other ns His Highness had. Anyway, he would not stand out. He subconsciously nced at his disciple Mara in the high-grade A+ battlefield. At this moment, Mara was locked in a battle with Liu Xianer. For now, his life was not in danger. Only then did Mo Qianfan heave a sigh of relief. An inexplicable expression shed across his eyes. Mara was really too important to him Of course, Mo Qianfans series of actions were done very secretly. No one noticed. The war continued. Time passed minute by minute. On the other hand, humans had already won aplete victory on the ground battlefield! Almost all the remaining low-grade demonic creatures had been killed! There were not many casualties. Unlike what was predicted at the beginning, most of them survived. If they could survive, naturally, no one would seek death. All the human soldiers could not help but look up at the sky. That was the battlefield that would determine their fate. It could even determine the fate of the entire human race Chu Feng was still fighting with Xuan Ye. At that moment, Xuan Yes expression was ashen. Without saying a word, he attacked Chu Fengs vital points. The speed of his sword was terrifying! Even Chu Feng was unable to keep up. From time to time, he would be stabbed by Xuan Ye! Fortunately, the defense of the Magical Battle Armor was full-body. There was not much difference wherever Xuan Ye fought. Chu Feng had already swallowed a drop of Life Spirit to recover from his previous injuries. Now, he was happy to dy with Xuan Ye. Furthermore, Chu Feng had been nning this the entire time. He wanted to find an opportunity to enve another peak A+ rank Demon King! In fact, Chu Feng was even bold enough to consider whether it was possible to enve that Half-Spirit Venerable, and even the Demon Lord Xuan Ye before him! If it really seeded, it would be fun! The enemys boss had be his pet beast There would be no need to fight this battle. The human race would win! Perhaps because they were worried that Chu Feng would not y by the rules, the short Venerable and Xuan Ye were both extremely careful. Even the slightest anomaly would immediately let them distance themselves from Chu Feng. They did not want to make any mistake! Being enved was worse than death! Seeing this, Chu Feng could only purse his lips helplessly. He could only curse them for being cowards. But there was nothing he could do. Chu Feng was currently unable to capture an ultimate A+ rank Demon King. He could only settle for the next best thing. He turned his gaze back to the remaining three peak A+ rank Demon Kings. Mo Qianfan, Demon King Zi, the Earth Dragon King They all looked the same. After all, as long as Chu Feng seized another opportunity, he would enve another peak A+ rank Demon King! The victory of this war would definitely belong to humanity! Of course, Chu Feng was not careless at all. Not to mention that Xuan Ye and the other Demon Kings were still eying him covetously. Within humanity, there were also the two uncertain factors, Lin Sen and the Grand Supreme Elder. Whether it was when the demons had the advantage or when humans had the advantage, it was as if it had nothing to do with them. They didnt do anything unusual. Chu Feng saw that Lin Sen was just fighting a high-level A+ rank demon. He looked like he was struggling. Of course, this was just a disguise. Chu Feng had never trusted the people of Kunlun. Since they were not moving, Chu Feng would not take the initiative to do anything. He still had many trump cards in his hand, just in case. He began to carry out his n step by step. As Chu Feng and Xuan Ye fought, from time to time, he would harass Mo Qianfan and the other two peak A+ rank Demon Kings. He would use the Sky Water Domain every time. It was as if he wanted to enve them with the Master Ball. It was both real and fake. Xuan Ye was exhausted! The reason for that was because he did not know when Chu Feng would be real. Thus, he could only do his best to stop Chu Feng every time. This way, Xuan Yes strength and energy were infinitely consumed. On the other hand, Chu Feng was extremely rxed. If he was interested, he would harass them. But without exception, they were all just for show. However, no one knew if Chu Feng would take it seriously the next time. Xuan Ye could not afford to take this risk! He could only let Chu Feng toy with him! Suddenly, Chu Fengs eyes narrowed Chapter 293 - Off-Hand Saber! Scheme!

Chapter 293: Off-Hand Saber! Scheme!

The next moment, everyone saw Chu Fengs figure suddenly sh again. He quickly approached the Earth Dragon King. The Heavenly Water Domain spread out. He was instantly restrained. The Earth Dragon Kings body suddenly froze for a moment. The Ancestral Dragon, who was fighting him, roared and took the opportunity to attack crazily. The Earth Dragon King retreated repeatedly. Coincidentally, it was in Chu Fengs direction. Chu Feng was rapidly charging over. The Demon yer in his hand shed over with unparalleled might! A small ck ball appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the Earth Dragon King was terrified. He was so frightened that his attack was dyed for a moment. No one knew whether Chu Feng was serious or pretending. But he did not dare to take the risk! If he lost the bet, he would never be able to reincarnate! He could not help but roar, Your Highness! Save me! Xuan Yes expression was extremely gloomy. He knew very well that Chu Feng might be deliberately mystifying things again. But he had to take it seriously. Otherwise, if Chu Feng were to enve another peak A+ rank Demon King, the Demon Race would really be finished! He could only go all out again and sh at Chu Fengs Demon yer. A violent tornado swept up from the pitch-ck tip of the ck Fiend Demon Sword, making ones heart palpitate. Clearly, Xuan Ye, who had suffered once, was extremely cautious. Every move was executed with all his might. Even if it would consume a lot of his energy, he would definitely not give Chu Feng another chance! However, just before Xuan Yes ck Fiend Demon Sword was about to collide with the Demon yer, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly narrowed. He actually threw the Demon yer out forcefully. Off-hand Saber! Target! The Earth Dragon King! This move waspletely beyond Xuan Yes expectations. Because in everyones impression, no matter how powerful a weapon was, it would not be of much use without the support of a warriors strength. In Chu Fengs case. After the saber left his hand, with just a trace of spiritual energy left in the Demon yer, it might be effective to kill the weak, but it was impossible to kill a peak Demon King! And in this way, he had lost his saber! This meant that he only had this one chance! Even if he could control the Demon yer to return, a battle between experts could change rapidly. This short period of time was enough for his opponent to kill him a thousand times! No one knew why Chu Feng would do such an iparably stupid thing. Xuan Ye wanted tough wildly. Originally, the demons did not have any advantage. He did not expect Chu Feng to send it back! As long as he could take the opportunity to kill Chu Feng, no matter how great the loss was, it would be worth it! Thinking of this, Xuan Ye looked at Chu Feng and sneered. Haha, Chu Feng, youre still too young. You have too littlebat experience. You can even do such a stupid thing When Chu Feng heard this, his expression did not change at all. However, a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Your Highness Xuan Ye, if you continue talking nonsense, your subordinates will die Xuan Yes heart suddenly trembled. He suddenly turned around. The next moment, he saw a scene that he could not believe. The Demon yer that left Chu Fengs hand suddenly elerated again! It was like a mountain peak that crushed the surrounding space! The sharp de pierced through the air with a hissing sound! Not only did its power not decrease, it even became stronger! Without a doubt, this was still an attack belonging to an A+ rank! Whether it was speed or power, it was not inferior to what Chu Feng had personally executed! It was impossible for the Earth Dragon King to block it alone. If he was struck, he would definitely die! Xuan Ye shook his head in disbelief. Chu Feng merely chuckled. Your Highness, my saber is different Demon yer! An iplete divine saber! An existence that was called the king of sabers just by its material! The extreme weight made it enough to crush space even without the infusion of any energy! Actually, with Chu Fengs current strength, he was still unable to fully unleash the terrifying weight of the Demon yer. Otherwise, this battle would not have been so difficult! Chu Feng merely stood there quietly. He watched as the Demon yer shed at the Earth Dragon King with the might to y demons. However, Xuan Ye could not remain calm. He had to save the Earth Dragon King! The reason for that was because even if Chu Feng did not have a de in his hand, he would not be able to kill Chu Feng in just one or two moves! Not to mention, this guy had arge number of healing sacred herbs. At that time, the Earth Dragon King would have already been killed by Chu Fengs sh! Once the Earth Dragon King died, the stalemate would also be broken! The demons would also be in danger! Xuan Ye felt extremely helpless. He had been guarding against Chu Feng enving his subordinates again. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was only using it as a disguise! His true goal was to kill the Earth Dragon King! Not to enve, but to kill the enemy! This was something no one had expected. Envement was clearly the most cost-effective. However, Chu Feng did the opposite. Xuan Ye felt extremely aggrieved. From the beginning of the war, he had been manipted by Chu Feng. Step by step, he walked into the trap set by Chu Feng. Every time he thought that he had seen through Chu Fengs scheme, it was just another scheme! He was the son of the Demon Emperor! One of the peerless geniuses of the Abyss! How could he be yed by a fellow from a small ce! No! Chu Feng! I will definitely not let you seed! Xuan Yes eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He seemed to have turned into a bloody person! The forbidden demonic technique, the Blood Fiend Art! A true desperate move! At this moment, Xuan Ye could not care less. He had to save the Beast King! After using the Blood Fiend Art, Xuan Ye instantly practically transformed into a blood shadow. His speed was extremely fast, and he instantly caught up to Chu Fengs Demon yer. He stood in front of the Earth Dragon King. The ck Fiend Demon Sword seemed to have been stained with blood. There was red in the ck. He stabbed out. It was as if the world had been torn apart. He stabbed at the Demon yer. At the same time, Xuan Ye suddenlyughed sinisterly, looking a little crazy. Tsk tsk Chu Feng, you miscalcted! You were still careless! You shouldnt have reminded me just now Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to use the Blood Fiend Art in time. You have underestimated me If it werent for Chu Fengs final reminder, Xuan Ye wouldve probably still immersed in pride. He wouldve been unable to discover the difference in Chu Fengs Demon yer immediately. The Earth Dragon King would definitely die! Unfortunately there were no ifs! Therefore, Xuan Ye could not stopughing. Hahaha, Chu Feng, do you regret it very much now? Unfortunately its toote! Hahaha! At that moment Everyones gazes were focused on Chu Feng. They wanted to find a trace of regret in Chu Fengs expression. Unfortunately, they were all disappointed. The smile on Chu Fengs face was still extremely brilliant. He suddenly turned around. He retreated rapidly. He muttered, Phew After so much effort, Ive finally shaken off this annoying fellow After using the forbidden technique, you shouldnt be able to use it again in a short period of time The expression in Chu Fengs eyes became even brighter. He grinned. And I dont think Ive ever said that I want to kill the Earth Dragon King Chapter 294 - Surprising Change! All the Demons Are Shocked!

Chapter 294: Surprising Change! All the Demons Are Shocked!

What?! Chu Fengs muttering was actually very soft. Unfortunately, everyone present was an expert. Chu Feng did not deliberately hide it. Everyone heard it clearly. Xuan Ye cried out in shock. His smugughter stopped abruptly. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng. What What do you mean?! Chu Feng smiled lightly as he rapidly advanced like lightning. Im just making preparations. To me, whats the point of killing a Earth Dragon King? Even if we kill him, humans wont be able to defeat the Demon Race immediately. Well only increase our advantage. Its still not safe enough Of course, if Your Highness cant save him in time, its not bad to kill a Peak Demon King. But I know very well that Your Highness is the son of the Demon Emperor. How can you not have any life-saving methods? Therefore, theres a high chance that the Earth Dragon King cant be killed. However, in order to save the Earth Dragon King, His Highness has no choice but to protect him. In that case, there wont be time to restrain me Compared to killing him, I actually want to enve a Peak Demon King more As long as the envement is sessful, we humans will almost definitely win. How cost-effective is this? I, Chu Feng, am only amoner. If theres a shortcut, why dont I take it? Your Highness thinks highly of me And my true goal has never been the Earth Dragon King, right, Brother Qianfan As Chu Feng spoke, he suddenly looked up at Mo Qianfan! Chu Fengs voice earlier had attracted everyones attention. No one noticed that at some point in time, Chu Feng had already arrived before Mo Qianfan! This was still part of Chu Fengs n. Chu Feng was naturally more than happy to be able to reduce the interference of the Demon Race with just a few words. Otherwise, Chu Feng would not have bothered to exin so much to Xuan Ye. It was actually quite good that he died with his eyes still open. Mo Qianfan was Chu Fengs true goal! At this moment, Mo Qianfan was terrified! This lunatic! Why did he choose me!! Mo Qianfans face turned pale! He was extremely shocked. He erupted like a madman, wanting to escape from Yu Qingzi and escape this ce. However, Yu Qingzi knew what Chu Feng was nning. How could he let Mo Qianfan get what he wanted? They were also going all out! Chu Feng smiled indifferently. He looked at Mo Qianfan, who was terrified and desperately trying to escape. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Brother Qianfan, were old friends. That day in the Abyss, Brother Qianfans ordinary incarnation almost took my life. An A+ rank incarnation At that time, it was like a giant existence that could easily crush me Fortunately, I, Chu Feng, was not destined to die. I was lucky enough to survive. Chu Feng has always remembered this favor Chu Fengs voice echoed throughout the entire battlefield. Even Xuan Ye was stunned. He really did not know that Chu Feng and Mo Qianfan had such a past. Unfortunately, if Mo Qianfan had killed Chu Feng back then, none of this would have happened. Trash! Xuan Ye could not help but curse. He suddenly came back to his senses. He scolded Mo Qianfan for being trash. But was he any better? He had been tricked by Chu Feng repeatedly! This time, he had yed him so thoroughly! He could do nothing as he watched Chu Feng charge towards Mo Qianfan. Using a forbidden technique like the Blood Fiend Art forcefully almost exhausted all the magic power in his body. Now, he was powerless to do anything. Chu Fengs timing was simply too perfect! It was brilliant! Even Xuan Ye had to admit that this young-looking human had terrifyingbat talent! Everything on the battlefield seemed to be under his control. Humans, demons, the environment, and even just a weapon There was nothing he could not use. Strange moves appeared frequently. It was overwhelming! Xuan Ye felt a little powerless. There was nothing he could do even if he was anxious. Mo Qianfan could only rely on himself from now on. Mo Qianfan seemed to know that a great horror wasing. If he did not do anything, he was really going to be Chu Fengs pet beast! This was something he could not ept! The aura around him erupted again. He actually shook Yu Qingzi off. Then, he began to flee for his life. Yu Qingzi clutched his chest and flew backward. He looked at Chu Feng anxiously. Chu Feng, he actually concealed some of his strength. He should be the strongest of the four Demon Kings. I, I was unable to stop him Its fine. Chu Feng interrupted Yu Qingzi. He looked at the fleeing Mo Qianfan. He smiled faintly. His entire body suddenly turned into afterimages. His voice sounded at the same time. Brother Qianfan, stop running. Your speed is far inferior to mine. His Highness Xuan Ye is also powerless to save you now. You cant escape. Facing a peak A+ rank, Chu Feng was still able to crush them in all aspects! As Chu Feng spoke, he was about to catch up to the fleeing Mo Qianfan. Mo Qianfan suddenly turned around and struck. There were chains wrapped around his hands. It was as if a spatial prison had appeared in the world! Demon Prison! It was Mo Qianfans famous unique skill. It was also the move that had nearly killed Chu Feng that day. Now, it had reappeared in the world. However, their roles had already quietly swapped Mo Qianfan looked fierce on the surface but was cowardly on the inside. He kept roaring. Chu Feng! Youve lost your divine saber. I dont believe that your attack can reach the level of an A+ rank! In a head-on battle, its not that I dont have the strength to fight! Mo Qianfan said. The power of the Demon Prison suddenly increased. Chains as thick as buckets suddenly pierced toward Chu Feng, as if they wanted to pierce through him! There were no weaklings among A+ ranks. Everyone could tell. Chu Fengs ability to reach the peak of A+ rank was inseparable from the enhancement of the Demon yer. But now, Chu Feng had lost his saber. Could he still be like this? Not necessarily! Mo Qianfan cheered himself on. At most, he would give it a shot! If he could hold on until His Highness arrived, he would win! Facing the sky full of chains, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Do you all think that without the saber, I cant suppress a mere peak A+ rank? Ridiculous! Then open your dog eyes and take a good look As he spoke, everyone saw it. Chu Feng suddenly clenched his right fist. A vast energy fluctuation began to gather on his right fist. The sky began to tremble. It was as if Chu Fengs punch could shatter the sky. At that moment, Chu Fengs entire body was trembling. Hardness, explosive power, and strength. These threepletely different powers seemed to have fused into one in an instant. With his body as the foundation, his strength as the spear, and his bloodline as the explosive force! This was a fusion fist! The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly roared furiously. Fist Shattering the Heavens! His voice shook the mountains and rivers! His fist shattered the endless sky! Who said that Chu Feng would not be an A+ rank without his saber? This punch had also reached the limit of A+! Perhaps it was not as powerful as the Demon yer, but no peak A+ could withstand it. Naturally, this included Mo Qianfan! Boom! Boom! The ground trembled and the sky wailed. Mo Qianfans heart trembled as he roared in fear. Ahhh, I cant stop it! Mo Qianfan could not withstand this punch! The oue was self-evident. He would be enved by Chu Feng and never be able to reincarnate! Chu Feng! Spare me! Spare my life! Dont enve me. Im willing to fight for humanity! However, Chu Feng merely sneered. The Master Ball had already slowly appeared. Youll do that after I enve you! Mo Qianfans expression was almost twisted as he suddenly roared crazily, Ahhh! Chu Feng! You forced me! You forced me!! I really dont want to go that far Im not ready yet Damn it! Damn it! You ruined me!! At that moment It was as if something in the deranged Mo Qianfans body had suddenly shattered Chapter 295 - Evil Art! Cruel! Vicious!

Chapter 295: Evil Art! Cruel! Vicious!

At that moment Everyone was silent. Everyone was shocked by Mo Qianfans sudden change. All of a sudden, a monstrous demonic me burst forth from Mo Qianfans body. He soared into the sky. He was like a zing sun! He illuminated the entire world as if it was daytime! At the same time, Mo Qianfan suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Chu Feng as if he had calmed down. He felt helpless and expectant. She muttered to herself. Chu Feng, ever since I met you, I dont think I have ever been smooth. Do you know that I have painstakingly prepared for decades for this day? I originally wanted to wait until everything was ready What a pity, what a pity. You insisted on enving me. In order to survive, you forced me to bring forward some of my ns Actually, if you had chosen the two pieces of trash, the Earth Dragon King or the Demon King Zi, you would have already seeded. Wouldnt it be better if we minded our own business? I really dont want this to happen At this moment, Mo Qianfans tone was frighteningly arrogant. Even the Earth Dragon King and the Demon King Zi, who were both peak A+ ranks, became trash in his mouth. Everyone stared fixedly at Mo Qianfan, who was like a dazzling sun. At the high-level battlefield, Mara, who was fighting Liu Xianer, also looked at his master worriedly. What was wrong with his master? Why did he feel uneasy at this moment? His entire body felt hot. It was as if he was about to burn. What was going on? Mara could not help but exim softly. Master Maras voice was not loud, but it instantly attracted Mo Qianfans attention. A faint smile slowly appeared on Mo Qianfans face. He spoke softly. Mara, dont me Master for being ruthless Mara trembled. Master You, what are you talking about? Why cant I understand you? Mo Qianfan smiled faintly but did not answer. He just opened his arms to Mara. A gloomyughter resounded through the sky. Mara, everything you have is given by Master. Now, I need you to repay Master, so its time to return it to me Just as he finished speaking, Maras eyes suddenly widened! He suddenly screamed! He was terrified! In an instant, Mara felt as if his entire body was burning. From the inside out! Even his soul was being burned! What was going on?! Master, what what happened to me?! What did you do to me?! Mara was flustered. Mo Qianfan remained calm and said softly, Cant you tell? Youre just my chosen container. Unfortunately, my container hasnt truly grown up This scene shocked everyone. Maras eyes were filled with shock, doubt, confusion, and a hint of sorrow He opened his mouth but could not say a word. Mo Qianfan did not mind. He allowed the demonic mes on him and Mara to burn as he exined calmly, Little Luo, dont me Master. This is your fate Who asked you to have the wless Body, which is one in a billion? It can be said to be the most perfect furnace material Mo Qianfan seemed to be reminiscing and continued slowly, Twenty years ago, by chance, I obtained an ancient forbidden technique, the Matuo Great Forbidden Technique. This forbidden technique has a special cultivation method for a container. Using the living body as a container, it can nurture the soul. When the container matures, it can devour and fuse with it, allowing me to reach the limit of the A+ rank and use it as my foundation to break through to the S rank! From now on, my potential is limitless! The legendary ultimate A+ rank! Im not a peerless genius. Theres no hope of reaching that realm. The appearance of this forbidden technique gave me a shortcut! So I searched the entire Abyss and found you At this point, Xuan Ye suddenly raised his eyebrows and interrupted. Its actually this forbidden book. The Royal Hidden Art Library also has it. However, the difficulty of cultivating it is too high and its too vicious. I didnt expect you to actually master it. To be called vicious by a Demon Prince like Xuan Ye, one could imagine how cruel it was. Mo Qianfan only smiled and ignored Xuan Ye. I found you, who has the innate wless Body! You cant be more suitable. I wanted to take you away immediately, but your parents stopped me. No matter how I persuaded them, they refused What a pity. Hearing this, Maras body could not help but tremble violently. He endured the pain and suddenly said in a low voice, You told me before that I was an orphan. Thats a lie?! Where are my parents?! What did you do to them?! Mo Qianfan suddenly smiled sinisterly. Didnt you already guess the oue? In order for you to follow me wholeheartedly in the future, I had no choice but to kill them Not only that, I also tempered their souls, their bodies, their blood, their everything with a forbidden technique and fed them all to you. This was because the forbidden book said that this could improve ones talent and increase the effects of the container. Do you remember the small meatball you had every day when you were young? I lied to you and said that it was a cultivation treasure pill. Actually, that was your parents flesh and blood essence! Hahaha! At this point, Mo Qianfan suddenlyughed maniacally. Hahaha! The master who taught you to read and write since you were young! The master you respected and trusted the most since you were young was the enemy who killed your parents! How do you feel? Are you furious now? Are you in pain? Do you want to eat my flesh and drink my blood The forbidden book said that as long as you are in extreme anger, the more unstable your soul is, the better the effect of my fusion with you will be Hahaha! Chu Feng frowned upon hearing those words. Such an evil technique defied thews of nature! No wonder even Xuan Ye called him vicious. This was probably just one of the insignificant cruelties of this evil technique. At this moment, Maras eyes were bloodshot and blood began to flow from the corners of his mouth. Under extreme pain, his gums had been bitten to pieces! His eyes were no longer alive. He was like apletely crazy beast as he let out a few low whimpers. However, Mo Qianfan was still worried that the stimtion he gave was not enough and would affect his fusionter. He continued to chuckle. Yes, yes, yes. Thats the look in your eyes. Theyre so beautiful Originally, I wanted to wait for you to break through to the A+ rank. That would be the best effect. Unfortunately, you were scared out of your wits by Chu Feng. Chu Feng became your nightmare. In this state, who knows how long it will take for you to break through that shackle! And the Earth God is about to open. I really cant wait anymore. I can only choose to ripen you. Otherwise, what makes you think that you can break through consecutively and reach high-level A+ in just a few dozen days? Do you really think youre a peerless genius? Hahaha, what a joke! Without me, you wouldnt even have reached the A+ rank. You were just a piece of trash who was scared out of his wits Chapter 296 - Despair! Hope!

Chapter 296: Despair! Hope!

At this moment, Mo Qianfan was humiliating his former beloved disciple. He only had one goal. It was to make Marapletely copse! After all, it was the fusion of apletely different soul. The easiest way was to make Maras soul copse and fuse with it. Unfortunately, its also because of Chu Feng Because of him, I had no choice but to harvest you in advance. Right now, you are only a high-grade A+ rank. If you also reach the peak of the A+ rank and I fuse with you, I will definitely be able to break through to the S rank with my peak A+ rank body! I might even be able to advance directly to the high-grade S rank! My future potential can be said to be limitless! Unfortunately, you trash are too disappointing. You havent been able to break through. Sigh! At this moment, Mo Qianfan was actually stillining that Mara was disappointing. He was a little angry that Mara was not a peak A+ rank. Otherwise, as long as he broke through, he would be able to sweep through the entire human race. The reason why ultimate A+ ranks were so precious was because of their unlimited potential! Such a peerless genius would be at least a high-grade S-rank once he broke through! After a little training, he would reach the peak! As for ordinary Demon Venerables, after breaking through, they might not be able to improve for hundreds or thousands of years. Even at their death, they would only be a low-grade S-rank! Just like this Venerable of the Half-Spirit n. It had been a thousand years since he broke through to the Demon Venerable Realm, but he was still an ordinary Demon Venerable. Mo Qianfan knew very well. Therefore, he wanted to umte enough before breaking through that threshold. Unfortunately, all of his ns had been disrupted by Chu Feng. He could only fuse with the container in advance. This way, he could at least reach the ultimate A+ rank! However, his n to break through to the S-rank was temporarily dyed. At this moment in the world, a cold wind howled. Mo Qianfans figure rose higher and higher. It was as if the sun had risen. An endless energy vortex suddenly appeared out of thin air. However, even though the demonic mes on Mo Qianfans body burned even more fiercely, it only gave off a prating chill. This person, no, this demon, was so vicious! Even though they were enemies, Chu Feng felt that Mo Qianfan was extremely cruel. It was atrocious! Mara was already stunned on the spot. He was muddle-headed. This sudden blow made his mind go nk. He was in extreme despair. His heart bled. No one could ept that the person they trusted the most would deliberately harm them. This pain prated deep into his soul. Two streams of blood tears flowed down. At this moment, Mara was like a child who had been abandoned by everyone. He was at a loss as the entire world seemed to be leaving him Mo Qianfans voice suddenly rang out. Child Come back. Be one with Master. There is a restriction in your body that I have set up. You cant resist. Be good, dont resist The voice that he used to find extremely intimate terrified Mara. Hehehe Mara wanted to say something. He opened his mouth. But he could not make a sound. Under the extreme blow, he could no longer make a sound. His body was burning even more fiercely. He struggled with all his might, but it was useless. He floated uncontrobly towards Mo Qianfan. His eyes were filled with despair. Chu Feng wanted to stop him. But he missed. From the very beginning, Chu Feng had wanted to interrupt Mo Qianfan. Unfortunately, he realized that at this moment, Mo Qianfan and Mara seemed to be in an different alternate dimension. It was impossible to see through in a short period of time. That was why Mo Qianfan was so fearless. He could only watch helplessly as Mara turned into a ball of mes and fused into Mo Qianfans body with endless pain, endless anger, and perhaps a trace of relief. Boom! Suddenly, the world began to tremble! A storm was brewing. Waves of surging energy fluctuations were surging! Not long after, in the sky, Mo Qianfans evilughter could be heard. Hahaha Is this the power of an ultimate A+ rank? Too powerful!! From now on, my future is limitless! Hahaha! Seeing this, Xuan Ye was overjoyed. He could not help but congratte him loudly. Good! Brother Qianfan! Well done! As Mo Qianfan reached the ultimate A+ rank, even Xuan Yes attitude towards him changed. He was no longer a subordinate he could scold as he pleased. An existence that could reach the limit of A+, no matter how they achieved it, represented limitless potential! Such an existence had a very high status even among the countless experts of the Demon Race. He was even on par with the Demon Venerable. Because once they broke through, they would soon be experts among Demon Venerables! They might even have a chance to ascend to a higher realm! Xuan Ye was also happy to rope in such an existence. He did not care how Mo Qianfan got his strength. Because they were demons to begin with! If Mo Qianfan broke through to the A+ rank, the Demon Race would have another ultimate A+ rank expert! The situation was instantly reversed! An ultimate A+ rank expert needed at least three or four peak A+ ranks to keep them in check. Where could humans find so many experts now! Therefore, Xuan Ye was overjoyed. It was as if he could already see the scene of the demonsplete victory. He looked at Chu Feng, who was frowning. He couldnt help butugh out loud. Hahaha, Chu Feng! Youve schemed so much in vain. Unfortunately, in the end, its all for nothing! Looks like the one who will have thestugh in this battle will still be our Demon Race! Xuan Ye smiled and looked at Mo Qianfan with a faint smile. Brother Qianfan, I hope that you can join forces with Venerable Yan Tuo and kill Hou Wudi and the other three peak A+ ranks! In that case, humanity will definitely copse! Mo Qianfan had just broken through and his entire body was still burning with raging mes. He was eager to test his current strength. Naturally, he could not ask for more from Xuan Ye. He immediatelyughed. Haha, Your Highness is too polite. Theyre just a few peak A+ ranks. Wouldnt it be easy for me and Brother Yan Tuo to join forces? The two of themughed as if no one was around. They did not take humans seriously at all. There was indeed no need. With an additional ultimate A+ rank out of thin air, this advantage was too great! It was enough to crush humans! No matter how many strategies Chu Feng had, without the support of strength, everything was just an illusion. Xuan Ye had already suffered too many losses at Chu Fengs hands. He would not give him another chance! He had to kill the human race with lightning speed! In the human camp, everyone looked at each other. Their faces were filled with worry. Their eyes were filled with despair. What should we do?! Humans really did not have any extra strength left The next moment, everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng. This man had created too many miracles along the way. Could he still turn the tide? What else can he do? But this time, the disadvantage was too obvious! That was an ultimate A+! Under everyones hopeful gazes, Chu Feng suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his head gently. He looked at Xuan Ye and the others, who seemed to have won. Out of the blue, he grinned. He revealed a row of white teeth. He said slowly, Everyone, arent you celebrating too early I, Chu Feng, have yet to lose Chapter 297 - A Bunch of Lunatics!

Chapter 297: A Bunch of Lunatics!

Everyone, arent you celebrating too early I, Chu Feng, have yet to lose Right after Chu Feng said those words Xuan Ye could not help butugh. He looked at Chu Feng and sneered. Are you still not giving up? Hes an A+ rank, what can you use to block him? Ridiculous! At this moment, humans seemed to be at the end of their rope. Hou Wudi and the other three peak A+ ranks who had besieged the Half-Spirit Venerable could send one or at most two reinforcements. But it was still a drop in the bucket. Furthermore, from the aura seeping out from Mo Qianfan, he was even stronger than the Half-Spirit Venerable! It was impossible for two mere peak A+ ranks to stop them! Instead, it would cause the humans strength to scatter and be defeated by Mo Qianfan. As for using arge number of ordinary A+ ranks to block the enemy? Useless. The ultimate A+ rank could already be said to have exceeded the scope of A+ rank. It was almost equivalent to having half a foot in the S-rank domain. That was another realm! Therefore, even in the human camp, most people were already in despair. Someone whispered. God Feng, can you create another miracle? Thats an Ultimate A+ rank! No matter how powerful God Feng is, hes not strong enough to fight alone Are humans really going to lose? An oppressive atmosphere filled the human camp. Mo Qianfan burst intoughter. He suddenly took a step forward. He nned to join forces with the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable to finish off Hou Wudi and the others first. As for Chu Fengs arrogant words, Mo Qianfan ignored him. He was just indignant and furious. In the face of absolute strength, what could he, Chu Feng, do? Mo Qianfans voice resounded throughout the world. Your Highness, please stop Chu Feng. I will join forces with Venerable Yan Tuo and definitely resolve the battle within the time for an incense stick to burn. Xuan Yeughed loudly. Dont worry, Brother Qianfan. Hou Wudi and the other three looked at Mo Qianfan, who was getting closer and closer. Their expressions were solemn and they remained silent. Hou Wudi and the others knew that under thebined forces of two ultimate A+ ranks, they would definitely not be able to escape. Therefore Suddenly Hou Wudi, Ares, and Madam He looked at each other as if they had telepathy. The corners of their mouths curled up. There was no need for words. They already understood what each other was thinking. The four of them, who were at the peak of the A+ rank, were naturally not a threat to the two ultimate A+ ranks. But what if they self-destructed? Even an ultimate A+ rank could not ignore the self-destruction of four peak A+ ranks. Caught off guard, even if they could not kill the other party, it was enough to make the two of them lose their ability to fight for a short period of time. Only then would humanity have a chance of turning the tables! Mo Qianfan and the others would never have thought that four peak A+ ranks would decide to self-destruct without even fighting? This kind of courage was not something an ordinary person could have. Furthermore, for the Demon Race Sacrificing himself to help others? Only a fool would do that! These human higher-ups did not look like idiots! Therefore, they werepletely unprepared. The next moment, Hou Wudi smiled faintly and sent a voice transmission to Ares and Madam He. The two of you, wait a little longer. When these two demons get closer, our chances will be higher. From now on humanity will depend on that kid Chu Feng. Ares smiled faintly and sent a voice transmission. Dont humans always rely on Chu Feng? Without him, we wouldnt even have the right to fight to the death with the Demon Race. Hes much more reliable than you, the First Councilor. Hou Wudi couldnt be bothered with him. He then looked at Madam He. Unexpectedly, this strong woman sent a voice transmission. Dont look at me. Ive lost all my face. I dont want to live anymore. This time, Madam He would never confess again. This kind of embarrassing thing was enough. As for the enved Yin Bone King, Hou Wudi had already obtained temporary control given by Chu Feng. He couldpletely control him to self-destruct. Everything was ready. The three of them had already decided. Using their life to create an opportunity for Chu Feng! An opportunity for humanity to turn the tables! There was a trace of determination in their eyes. They looked indifferently at Mo Qianfan and the Half-Spirit Venerable. When the two demons got closer Boom! Dazzling mes burned on the four of them at the same time! A power surged out! The void was constantly shattering! This was the sign before self-destruction! What?! Mo Qianfan, who was rushing forward, was instantly terrified. He looked at the four people who had suddenly elerated and were covered in mes. His eyes were filled with fear! Self-destruct! Theyre going to self-destruct! Run! Why! Why did they self-destruct without even fighting?! Are they crazy?! Mo Qianfan was extremely panicked. He retreated frantically. He defended with all his might! They were too close! If he was hit, he would lose half his life even if he did not die! On the other side, the Half-Spirit Venerable was also frightened and began to flee. These lunatics!! At that moment Everyones eyes were focused on them. Everyone was shocked. The three older generation Heavenly Masters were actually so decisive. Theypletely disregarded life and death! Just to find a ray of light for humans in a hopeless situation. Everyone fell silent. They could not describe the feeling in their heart. These senior Heavenly Masters were truly admirable. They had really given their entire lives to humans! There was dead silence. Only the rumbling sounds from their bodies could be heard. But just as the three of them were about to reach the critical point of self-destruction, suddenly, a blue halo swept over. A gentle and silent restraining force seeped into the three of them. It forcefully removed the self-destruction! Hou Wudi and the others suddenly looked at the person who had attacked in shock. It was Chu Feng! In front of Chu Feng, who had the Heavenly Water Domain, a peak A+ rank like the Purple Eye King did not even have the right to self-destruct. Even Xuan Ye could not do this! Under Chu Fengsmand, the Yin Bone King stopped its self-destruction. Hou Wudi couldnt help but shout. Chu Feng, do you know what youre doing?! Without this opportunity, the Demon Race will be prepared. Even if we detonate ourselves again, it will be useless! Mo Qianfan and the other guy were not fools. With this shock, how could they give the three of them another chance? As long as they attacked from afar, they could slowly exhaust the three of them to death! In that case, they would truly die for nothing! You Sigh! No matter how much Ares wanted to say, he could only sigh heavily. He could not understand. Why would Chu Feng actually stop them? One must know that only Chu Fengs powerful domain had such an ability. Even Xuan Ye and the others could not do it! The hope that humans had just ignited was shattered again! Even Xuan Ye could not help but shake his head andugh. Chu Feng, to be honest, I really you are a spy my father nted among humans. Chu Feng simply ignored him. He turned to look at Hou Wudi and the others. Seniors, please calm down. Its just an ultimate A+ rank. Why do you need to bury him? Wouldnt that be a waste? Humans still need you What do you mean? Hou Wudi looked at Chu Feng in shock. A mere A+ rank? Where did Chu Feng get his confidence from? He wanted to ask. Chu Feng had already turned around. He coldly nced at the demons in front of him. Suddenly, a silver bracelet slowly appeared. He whispered, In the end, I still have to use you guys My undead army Chapter 298 - Out of Control!

Chapter 298: Out of Control!

Right after Chu Feng said those words Suddenly The mountains and rivers shook. ck lights shed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless undead soldiers suddenly appeared in the world! Majestic! They blocked the sun! There were millions of them! There were countless high-level undead. The A+ rank Skeleton King and the A+ rank Corpse Dragon King also returned quickly. At that moment The entire undead army seemed to have a soul. Suddenly The million-strong undead army raised their weapons at the same time. They all took a step forward. A terrifying aura spread out. Even if there was no sound, it still shocked everyone. Quantity led to qualitative changes. At this moment, the undead army connected by the array formation was not weaker than Mo Qianfan, who had just broken through! Everyone looked at the mountains of undead. They were all stunned. On the ground, a young expert could not help but whisper, Is this the legendary undead army? Why does it feel like any skeleton soldier is stronger than me? Im a C-rank warrior Isnt God Feng a human? Where did he get an entire undead army?! If you ask me, who should I ask! Oh my god! This is an army of a million undead! There are even array formations connected to it. Just that step made me feel suffocated! It was not only the weaklings on the ground who felt the pressure. Even the expressions of the A+ ranks in the sky changed drastically. Some ordinary A+ ranks even felt that a casual attack from the million-strong undead army was enough topletely annihte them! Too terrifying! The expressions of Xuan Ye, Mo Qianfan, and the others instantly darkened. They were stronger. They could sense it more clearly. These million-strong undead army actually brought them a fatal threat! This meant that this number of undead army wasparable to an A+ rank! Youve been to the Undead Realm?! Xuan Ye could not help but shout. He had always thought that humans were frogs at the bottom of a well. Before the world recovered, he could only be trapped on Earth. Even if the world were to recover, they would at most be able to stay in the first level of the Abyss. There was no future. Therefore, in Xuan Yes heart, he had always looked down on humans. To him, they were just a bunch of bumpkins. But now, reality had given him a tight p. Not only had he walked out of Earth, he could even go to other realms! The Undead Realm! Even he could not go just because he wanted to! Chu Feng sneered. He could not be bothered to exin. He merely sent a voice transmission to the Skeleton King. He let the Skeleton King lead the undead army and find Mo Qianfan. With the help of the battle formation, the power of the entire undead army waspletely gathered on the Skeleton King. Even the Corpse Dragon King was only acting as an energy supply. Because most of the undead army was made up of skeletons! Only when controlled by the Skeleton King could the army unleash all its strength. Originally, this role should have been given to Chu Feng or his bloodline clone. That way, it could truly unleash the strength it had when he fought Number One. But now, the bloodline clones were also a considerable force in the battlefield of high-grade A+ ranks. They could not leave. He could only settle for the next best thing. It had been reced by the Skeleton King. Of course, even so, the huge energy foundation of the undead army was here. At this moment, the Skeleton King couldpletely withstand an ultimate A+ rank! The Skeleton King, which was emitting a golden light, in a sh, found Mo Qianfan. The bone saber in his hand shed down. There was a series of explosions. It was extremely fast! Even Mo Qianfan had to take it seriously. He resisted with all his might! Boom! With a loud explosion, the Skeleton King was suddenly sent flying. Clearly, he was no match for him. But Mo Qianfan was definitely not much better. He took a few steps back. The next moment, both figures began to attack wildly. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions could be heard. They exchanged hundreds of moves in an instant. When the two of them separated again, what shocked everyone was The Skeleton King, who had just been at a slight disadvantage, at this moment, only had a few broken bones in his chest. There were no other injuries. A trace of blood actually seeped out from the corner of Mo Qianfans mouth. He was injured! Mo Qianfan cursed inwardly. The strengthened Skeleton King was too powerful! He had been injured! And the most annoying thing was These skeletons had no idea what pain was. The bacsh was useless against them! At most, it would only shake a few bones. Furthermore, it was not fatal! As long as it was within eptable limits, it could not take their lives! As for Mo Qianfan, he was out of luck. Every collision was quite a bit of damage to him. This scene truly shocked everyone. This undead army was actually so powerful! Even Mo Qianfan, who was an ultimate A+ rank, was restrained! Xuan Ye also looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He could not help but look at the indifferent Chu Feng. How many more trump cards did this guy have! Why was it that every time he thought he would win, this annoying fellow would always turn the situation around! Xuan Ye was going crazy! The battle between the Skeleton King and Mo Qianfan continued. It attracted almost everyones attention. It could be said that the oue of the battle here would determine the survival of humans or demons. The demon and the undead fought crazily. Their injuries became more and more serious. Even so, it might still take a long time to determine the victor. Just then Suddenly Mo Qianfan, who was fighting the Skeleton King head-on, suddenly froze. It was as if he had been disturbed. His body, which had been continuing to dive, began to tremble violently. The next moment, Mo Qianfan suddenly hugged his head and roared crazily. It was as if he was suffering from unbearable pain. Suddenly, a faint voice came from Mo Qianfans own mouth. He was clearly still in extreme pain. However, this voice was still calm. It was extremely strange. And the voice was getting louder and louder. Only then did everyone hear what he was saying. Master Im so miserable It hurts, it hurts. Master Save me Master You killed my parents and used me as a container. You really deserve to die At this moment, Mo Qianfans expression was twisted beyond recognition. His eyes turnedpletely white. They protruded outwards. This scene made everyones hair stand on end. This voice Why did it sound like Maras! What What the hell happened? Mara hade back to life? But why was the voiceing from Mo Qianfans mouth? No one knew what had happened. Could it be that there was a problem with the fusion just now? Even Chu Feng felt his hair stand on end. However, the Skeleton King was not included in the shocked crowd. It did not have any fear to begin with. Itsbat instincts made it understand this was a good opportunity to kill the enemy! It instantly charged forward. It shed directly at Mo Qianfans head. But the next scene shocked everyone again. Mo Qianfan, who had lost control, was like a madman. He waved his hand randomly. It actually sent the Skeleton King, who wasparable to an ultimate A+ rank, flying Chapter 299 - Opportunity! Dazzling Starlight!

Chapter 299: Opportunity! Dazzling Starlight!

This scene shocked everyone. Could it be that Mo Qianfan, who was already extremely strong, had be stronger again? But why did he seem so abnormal at this moment?! On the other hand, Xuan Ye seemed to have understood something. There was a murmur. Could it be that the Matuo Great Forbidden Art Mo Qianfan obtained was also iplete? It seems that the one in my Royal Library only has the first half! Back then, Lord Matuo was an overlord-level expert. Although his cultivation technique was extremely powerful, because it was a shortcut, the requirements were naturally extremely high. If there was the slightest mistake, it might lead to some unpredictable consequences Xuan Ye had thought that Mo Qianfan had gotten lucky and obtained theplete version of the Matuo Great Forbidden Art. But now, it seemed that this guy was just bold enough to start refining with half a cultivation technique. Perhaps the fusion method was wrong, or perhaps there was a problem with the cultivation container. As a result, when they finally fused, he was unable topletely destroy Maras will. Now, he had suffered a bacsh! In other words, he had gone mad! At the thought of this, Xuan Ye was suddenly delighted. It was true that he had gone mad, but he had be stronger too! Didnt you see that the Skeleton King, which wasparable to an A+ rank, was sent flying with a p?! As for Mo Qianfans condition, it was not within Xuan Yes consideration. As long as they could win this war, even if Mo Qianfan died from the bacsh, Xuan Ye would not care. He didnt force him to fuse with it. Without any use, who cared about his life? The Demon Race was just that realistic. But now, Xuan Ye naturally could not say that. Instead, he pretended to shout, Brother Qianfan, are you alright? Quick, take this opportunity to defeat the Skeleton King! Then, do your best to suppress Maras remnant will. As long as you can fuse with Maras remnant soul, not only will you be able to avert danger, you will also be able to improve! You will truly stabilize your current strength! Xuan Ye saw it clearly. The current Mo Qianfan probably had the true strength of an S-rank! Unfortunately, this guy was not awake yet. Xuan Ye could only call out to Mo Qianfan over and over again. Mo Qianfan shook his head vigorously as if hed heard something. But it was still extremely painful. He barely maintained hisst bit of rationality. Hearing Xuan Yes voice, he subconsciously wanted to listen to Xuan Yes orders and kill the Skeleton King. But at this moment, apletely different face suddenly appeared on Mo Qianfans ferocious face. It slowly ovepped with his original face. It was as if a human skin had been pasted on it. It was sinister and terrifying! Mara! Mo Qianfan howled in pain again. Chu Feng frowned upon seeing this. Just as he was about to do something, the Skeleton King suddenly charged forward again. Chu Feng did not give the order to stop. Then, the Skeleton King would continue fighting until it died! It did not know what fear was. Chu Feng wanted to stop it. After all, if Mo Qianfan had the true strength of an S-rank, it would be very dangerous for the Skeleton King to get close! However, the Skeleton King was too fast. Before Chu Feng could say anything, another bone de shed down! Xuan Ye shouted at Mo Qianfan in anticipation. Brother Qianfan, this is a good opportunity! Quick, kill this skeleton! Mo Qianfan also knew that this was an opportunity. He endured the pain and the awkwardness on his face. He attacked brazenly. He grabbed the Skeleton King. Based on his previous experience, the Skeleton King would definitely not be able to dodge this attack. As long as he captured the Skeleton King and destroyed its soul fire, then he would win! The next moment, Mo Qianfans palm collided with the Skeleton Kings bone saber. There was a loud rumble. But this time, something shocking happened again. Mo Qianfans palm was actually cut off by the bone saber! A crack! A huge force came. Mo Qianfan was actually no match for him! He was sent flying. His palm had also been severely injured. The bones in his hand had shattered, leaving only a piece of skin connected. The pain made Mo Qianfans face twist again. He growled. Whats going on?! The others were also stunned. It seemed It seemed like Mo Qianfan had suddenly be weaker again, even weaker than before He could barely reach the threshold of the ultimate A+ rank. No one had expected this situation. Mo Qianfan suddenly roared. He could feel it. It was Mara! Mara was influencing him! Mara! My good disciple, you really deserve to die! At that moment. Mo Qianfan felt as if his soul had been split apart. It was extremely painful. Mara, that bstard, was snatching control of his body! This caused his strength to fluctuate. Seeing this, Chu Fengs brows slowly rxed. He seemed to have discovered a pattern. Every time Maras soul aura appeared, Mo Qianfan would be at his weakest! The two of them seemed to be fighting for control of the body. If thats the case Its an opportunity As Chu Feng pondered, a n gradually appeared in his mind. As Chu Feng pondered, the Skeleton King continued to attack Mo Qianfan tirelessly. It did not care if Mo Qianfan was strong or weak. Anyway, just fight! As for Mo Qianfan, he was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. His condition was very unstable. Fortunately, he managed to withstand it. The situation was strangely bnced again. Neither human nor demon could do anything to the other. Xuan Yes expression was extremely ugly. He had a feeling that Chu Feng was his nemesis. How many times had it been? Many times, the Demon Race had been on the verge of victory. They were all shattered by various idents! Both sides had been in a deadlock until now. The morning light could already be seen faintly in the distant horizon. In the sky, the originally dazzling stars began to slowly be illusory and dim. It was almost dawn. Chu Feng raised his head to look at the sky and suddenly muttered, Hmm Looks like I cant dy any longer. When Xuan Ye heard this, he didnt understand what Chu Feng was talking about. Chu Feng suddenly soared into the sky. He stood in the air. It was as if he was under a gradually dimming star. What is he doing? Xuan Ye frowned. He could not help but raise his guard. Suddenly Chu Feng raised the Demon yer that had already returned. He burst outughing. Demon Hunters! What?! Before Xuan Ye could react Suddenly Chu Fengs shout seemed to be a signal. The next moment, all over the battlefield, someone actually shouted the words Demon Hunter! Their sound shook thends! Xuan Ye hurriedly turned around. He took a nce. He saw clearly everyone who responded to Chu Feng. They were all from the younger generation of humans! Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Li Xingguo, Nie Qinn, Li Peng, Bai Ziyuan, Chu Sirou, Ba Quan At that moment The group of young people raised their weapons at the same time. Their expressions were pious. It was as if they were weing something. At the same time, illusory threads suddenly appeared on this group of people and connected everyone together. Looking down from the sky, it was like a huge array disc! Chu Feng was the core of the formation! And every human prodigy was coincidentally at the critical points of the array! It was as if it had been premeditated. At that moment In the sky. Starlight scattered down. The faintly discernible stars suddenly shone brightly Chapter 300 - Assassination! Shock!

Chapter 300: Assassination! Shock!

At that moment The sky was filled with the power of the stars! It was as if an extremely resplendent gxy of starlight hade from the nine heavens! It rained down. There were stars. They were like countless fireflies. Theynded on everyone. At this moment, the geniuses of the human race all shone brightly. The power of starlight fused into his body. Including Chu Feng, everyones aura was soaring. The Big Dipper Sun Opening Formation! One of the Seven Stars Formations. It was also extremely powerful. That day, Chu Feng had used the Alkaid Formation to increase the strength of the million undead to an extreme and defeated Number One! However, this time around, Chu Feng did not choose to form a formation with a million undead souls. The reason for that was because Chu Feng knew very well how lucky he had been thest time. With his current array formation expertise, it was very difficult for him to replicate it. If he could not control it, it would copse. That would be a wasted effort. The uncertainty was too great! Thus, Chu Feng had only used a dozen or so human geniuses as the core to condense one of the Seven Big Dipper Formations, the Sun Opening Formation! The difficulty of controlling it would be much lower. This was also a backup n that Chu Feng had prepared just in case. Back then, Chu Feng had gathered this group of human geniuses together to set up a formation for everyone! After the war began, the location where this group of young people were at was deliberately arranged by Chu Feng to secretly fit the shape of the Big Dipper! If one looked down from the sky, they were like the nodes of adle! Chu Feng was currently at the position of one of the seven stars, the Sun Opening Star! The so-called Sun Opening Meant that the starlight was going away and the sun was rising. The stars set and the sun rose! This was called Sun Opening! Because Chu Feng had chosen the right time, the effect of the Sun Opening Formation was maximized. At that moment They could clearly see everyones power gathered towards Chu Feng through the threads. Because he was the core of the array formation. But no one noticed. There was a faint shadow behind Chu Feng. It was as if it was Chu Fengs shadow. Under the night sky, it was even harder to see. At that moment, everyones attention was focused on Chu Feng. Who would have the mood to observe the shadow behind Chu Feng? In an instant, Chu Feng had almost reached the peak of the ultimate A+ rank! Evenpared to when he fought Number One, it was not much different. He was definitely invincible among his peers! He was not even inferior to an ordinary S-rank! However, Chu Fengs body was trembling nonstop. Veins popped out. It was as if he had reached his limit. He slowly raised the Demon yer in his hand. With the night sky as a canvas, the starlight as a color, and the saber as a brush, he painted! He actually drew sevenrge stars out of thin air! Seven stars surrounded the Demon yer! It was as if he was going to crush Xuan Ye to death! This scene made Xuan Yes eyes widened. A fatal sense of death struck him. Xuan Ye knew that he would definitely not be able to withstand Chu Fengs sh! Your Highness Xuan Ye, this sh will kill you! Demon ying! Chu Fengs faint voice could be heard. He was like a soul reaper from hell. However, his voice was trembling. It was as if he was out of breath. This detail was captured by Xuan Ye. Xuan Yes eyes lit up. It was as if he had seen hope of survival. He hurriedly shouted at the Half-Spirit Venerable, Elder Yan Tuo! Come and save me! Chu Feng only has this one strike! If the two of us join forces and block it, Chu Feng will copse! Yes! Xuan Ye could tell. The sudden influx of energy was too enormous. Chu Feng was unable to endure it anymore. If it wasnt for the fact that Chu Fengs foundation was too deep, he would have exploded and died long ago! After all, he was only a C-rank warrior! To be able to do this was already extremely difficult. Hearing Xuan Yes cry for help, the Half-Spirit Venerable instantly abandoned Hou Wudi and the others. He was an ultimate A+ rank. If he wanted to leave, Hou Wudi and the others could not stop him. He sessfully arrived beside Xuan Ye. He did not call Mo Qianfan because this guys current state was too strange. Xuan Ye did not want to get too close. Immediately after. The two of them began to defend frantically. Layers of defensive barriers enveloped his entire body. He threw out all the precious defensive talismans bestowed by the Demon Emperor. He had never thought of fighting offense with offense. Chu Fengs current aura was simply too powerful! It was not something an A+ rank could defeat! However, with the full-strength defense of two ultimate A+ ranks, Xuan Ye was confident that he could survive Chu Fengs sh. At that time, Chu Feng himself would copse! There was a hint of joy in Xuan Yes eyes. He felt that Chu Feng had finally miscalcted! He had overestimated himself! As for Chu Feng, he acted as if he did not know anything. He was still gathering his strength. At that moment The world shone brightly! A dazzling light illuminated the entire night sky. No one dared to look at him directly. Xuan Ye and the Half-Spirit Venerable could not help but close their eyes. They waited for Chu Fengs final attack. But as time passed, the destructive attack they expected did not arrive. Instead, he heard a soft puffing sound around him. It sounded like a sharp de piercing through flesh. Immediately after. Ah!! A miserable scream could be heard. Mo Qianfan?! Whats going on?! Xuan Ye was shocked and hurriedly opened his eyes. Before him, Chu Feng was still maintaining his previous posture, as if he had never moved. There was a sneer on his face. The immense energy that was about to explode from his body had also disappeared without a trace. It was as if it had not affected Chu Feng at all. Chu Feng Why didnt he sh over? Why did Mo Qianfan scream? At this moment, Xuan Ye had no time to think. He hurriedly looked in Mo Qianfans direction. To his shock, at this moment, there was a short de stabbed into Mo Qianfans heart. Itpletely entered his body. The sharp saber aura minced the defenseless Mo Qianfans heart into pieces. Blood mixed with heart fragments gushed out. At the same time, a shadow instantly moved away from the furious Mo Qianfan. It returned behind Chu Feng again. It blended perfectly into the shade. It was difficult to detect. Clone? Xuan Ye muttered. Suddenly, he shook his head frantically. No! Not a clone! Thats the aura of a human! A Shadow Assassin?! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Under everyones shocked gazes, he suddenly spoke to the shadow behind him. Ying,e out. You havepleted your mission very well. You dont have to participate in the next battle. Hurry up and recover from your injuries. Right after Chu Feng said those words A figure slowly walked out from the shadow! He was covered in blood. But he still stood proudly. It was the King of the Night in his previous life, Ying! This scene did not just shock the demons, but even the humans could not help but exim! When did Shadow be Chu Fengs hidden hand?! No wonder this guy disappeared from the beginning of the war I thought this kid was afraid and became a deserter! This kids concealment methods are really magical. Hes clearly in front of us, but we cant discover him! Someone muttered. He was extremely shocked. Chu Feng threw a Life Spirit to Shadow. Ying remained silent. After swallowing it, he immediately left the battlefield. It was as Chu Feng had said. His mission had beenpleted! He gathered the power of seven stars and the power of more than ten human geniuses to assassinate a demon expert! That afternoon, Chu Feng had pulled him to the small ck room alone and handed him the mission. It was also his only mission! It turned out that the vast power of seven stars was simply not prepared for Chu Feng! Chu Feng was indeed at the core of the Sun Opening Formation. But no one knew. Yin, who was hidden in Chu Fengs shadow was also at the core of the array! Everything that had happened earlier was actually Chu Fengs disguise Chu Feng knew very well that he could not kill Xuan Ye. Therefore, he took a unique path that surprised everyone Chapter 301 - Save Him or Not?

Chapter 301: Save Him or Not?

The gathering of power was fake! Seven stars surrounded him. The strike was fake! It was also fake that he was about to copse after reaching his limits! It was just to confuse Xuan Ye Chu Feng knew very well even if he had endured the power of seven stars just now, he would definitely not be able to kill the two ultimate A+ ranks who were defending with all their might. At most, it would only injure the two of them. But he would really lose the ability to fight again. Thus, this attack could not be unleashed by Chu Feng! Instantly, Chu Feng thought of Ying! This guy had been hiding in his shadow since the beginning of the war! Relying on his unique supernatural power! Even an ultimate A+ rank could not tell! The shadow that had almost be one with him. He naturally epted the power from the Sun Opening Formation. In order for Ying to withstand this power, Chu Feng even consumed a drop of Star Domain Essence alone to forcibly raise Shadow to the peak of high-grade A+! In that case, carrying this power for a short period of time would definitely not be a problem. Although it was also only one strike, in this state, Coupled with his elusive assassination technique, it was enough to kill almost any expert present. Originally, Chu Feng had nned to use Ying to coordinate with the Seven Stars Formation as hisst resort to kill Xuan Ye by surprise. However, Mo Qianfans appearance had disrupted Chu Fengs n. Furthermore, Xuan Ye was so afraid of death that he would meet up with the Half-Spirit Venerable. The two of them defended with all their might. Neither Ying nor Chu Feng was confident in shattering this turtle shell. Thus, Chu Feng could only have Shadow kill the deranged Mo Qianfan! This was not bad. Mo Qianfans heart shattered. He was about to die. A newly born ultimate A+ of the Demon Race had been killed by Chu Feng for no reason. At that moment Xuan Ye seemed to have understood something. He looked resentfully at the smiling Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not hesitate and smiled lightly. He cupped his hands at Xuan Ye. Thank you, Your Highness Xuan Ye, for your kindness in not killing me again! The mockery was obvious! Actually, just now, just to be safe, Chu Feng had even sent all his strength into Yings body through the Sun Opening Formation. At that moment, Chu Feng used his remaining strength to condense a dazzling light. But he was actually just an empty shell! It was Chu Fengs weakest moment. If even one of Xuan Ye and the Half-Spirit Venerable dared to attack Chu Feng, even if it was just a casual attack, it was enough to easily take Chu Fengs life. Chu Feng was ying with fire! Fortunately, he had seeded again. He had also tricked this prince again! This legendary peerless genius of the Abyss! Chu Feng could not even remember how many times he had tricked this fellow. His strength was alright, but his brain was not enough. If it were him, he would havemitted suicide in shame. But Xuan Ye never learned! He had been tricked again and again. And every time, he was tricked in a different way! At that moment Xuan Ye really wanted to die. His face turned from green to purple, and then from purple to ck. He had been tricked countless times by the same person with the same method! He really wanted to die! He even had the intention to skin Chu Feng alive! But at this moment, not many people paid attention to the embarrassed expression of this Demon Prince. Instead, they focused their attention on the half-kneeling Mo Qianfan. If an ultimate A+ rank really died, the impact on the entire battlefield would be unparalleled! On the human side, there was Chu Fengs undead army that wasparable to an ultimate A+ rank. The situation would bepletely reversed. Therefore, at this moment, Mo Qianfans life was very important! But at this moment, Mo Qianfans condition was really terrible. Arge transparent hole was constantly bleeding from his chest. Ying did not hold back at all. He continuously shattered Mo Qianfans heart. Even the weapon aura wreaked havoc and minced his internal organs into pieces. It could be said that even if Mo Qianfan had a healing medicine like the Life Spirit, it would not be able to save his life. His injuries were too serious. Xuan Ye watched anxiously from the side, but there was nothing he could do. He did have many healing treasures on him, but they were not evenparable to Chu Fengs life spirit. Even if he gave them to Mo Qianfan, they would be useless. It was almost a death sentence for Mo Qianfan. But at this moment, suddenly An extremely illusory and transparent figure slowly rose from Mo Qianfans head. The phantom gradually condensed into a figure in the air. Mara! Clearly, because Mo Qianfan was too severely injured, he was no longer able to suppress Mara. That was why Mara could sessfully appear. This demon genius who hade back from the dead At this moment, his eyes seemed a little empty and indifferent. When Mo Qianfan saw this phantom, he recalled some of the descriptions in the forbidden book. A strong desire to live suddenly appeared in his eyes. It was as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw! He hurriedly shouted, Quick! Mara, fuse with me again! We can still be saved! The power of the second fusion is enough to cause this injury! Mo Qianfan knew very well. Completely fusing with the power of Maras remnant soul was enough for him to break through to the S-rank. It was very easy to use it to reconstruct his body. That way He wouldnt have to die! Mo Qianfan knelt and struggled. Every time he spoke, he would vomit blood. His aura was also visibly weakening. Mo Qianfan was terrified. He did not want to die yet! But in midair, the illusory soul of Mara only lowered his head indifferently and nced at the disheveled Mo Qianfan. He still did not move. Mo Qianfan was really flustered and hurriedly persuaded him. Mara, Master knows his mistake. Master shouldnt have treated you like that. Give Master another chance! We We still have a beautiful future! In the future, when I advance to the S-rank, Ill be conferred the title of King! Ill even be a god! I will definitely find a way to revive you! Mara, on the ount that weve been master and disciple for more than twenty years, Im begging you. Save me As he spoke, Mo Qianfan actually ignored his injuries and knelt on the ground with a plop, frantically kowtowing to Maras remnant soul. At that moment The master knelt down to the disciple. It looked so ridiculous andical. However, Mara continued to watch indifferently. It was as if everything had nothing to do with him. Mo Qianfan went crazy. Suddenly he roared. Mara!! Quick! Merge with me!! I order you to fuse with me immediately!! Damn it, damn it! You traitor!! Mo Qianfan, who was facing death, had long lost his mind. He spoke nonsense without thinking. This time, Mara made a move. He looked at Mo Qianfan, who was on the ground like a madman. A look of pleasure shed across his eyes. But immediately after, there was deep sorrow! There was even a trace of pity! This was his master, whom he had once respected and regarded as his family. At this moment, he was like a clown, frantically kowtowing to his former disciple, hoping that he could save his life. How ironic! Mara wanted to cry. But in his soul state, he no longer had the right to cry. Memories of the past kept appearing in his mind. When he seeded in his cultivation, a trace of pride appeared on his masters face. When he encountered a powerful enemy, his master rushed to his aid. When his heart suffered a setback, his master took great pains to care for him Once a teacher, always a father. Before today, Mara was always so grateful and respectful to Mo Qianfan! But why Why are you so cruel to me!! What did I do wrong?! Mara shouted silently. His eyes were filled with pain. He looked at his master, who was struggling for survival on the ground. Should he save the guy or not? Chapter 302 - Mo Qianfan, Dead!

Chapter 302: Mo Qianfan, Dead!

At that moment The world fell silent. Everyone looked at Mara. This broken soul became the focus of the world. Chu Feng did not act rashly. If Mara was willing to sacrifice himselfpletely and fuse into Mo Qianfans body again, that would only take an instant. At that time, Mo Qianfan would be reborn. This was something that Chu Feng did not wish to see. Therefore, he did not want to agitate Mara. However, Chu Feng did not do anything. Mara took the initiative to look at Chu Feng. The illusory mouth moved. He seemed to want to say something. The next moment, suddenly, a voice came from Mo Qianfans mouth. Mo Qianfans soul was extremely weak. Mara could even control Mo Qianfans body to a certain extent. Because the two of them were one. Mara said softly, Chu Feng Hearing Mara mention him, Chu Feng frowned. However, he still replied in a deep voice, What is it? Mara smiled lightly. Dont be so serious. Im already in this state. I wont be a threat to you anymore. Chu Feng did not reply. He did not know why Mara was calling him. Mara did not mind. He continued talking. Chu Feng, did you know? Ever since I lost miserably to you in the Corpse Soul Ridge, my greatest wish in my life has been to defeat you! Its not that I havent lost before, but that time, it was really too miserable. A mere C-rank warrior killed my demon army in a crushing defeat! He yed me in the palm of his hand time and time again! Even Masters A+ rank projection was killed by you. Having seen that scene, my pride waspletely shattered! I often think, if I were in your position, would I be able to do all of this? The answer is naturally no. I cant do it! The difference between us is too great! I thought that I had no hope of revenge in this life. But not long after, I actually broke through to the A+ rank for no reason! I thought I was extremely talented. In just twenty years, Ive already broken through to the A+ rank. The next time I meet you, Ill definitely beat you up! My confidence is back! Unexpectedly, Im just someone elses container, haha. Someone had urged me to mature. Howughable. I thought I was the Son of Destiny. Hahaha Maras voice continued. However, in Chu Fengs eyes, this guy seemed to be abnormal too. He kept nagging like a lunatic. His brows furrowed. He was worried that this guy would lose control and hurt someone again. As for Maras sighs, Chu Feng could not be bothered to listen to them. What has the revenge of an enemy got to do with me? Why are you telling me? Im not interested! There are many people who want to take revenge on me. Who do you think you are?! Thus, Chu Feng was merely guarding against this fellow suddenly erupting and causing some damage to humans. Mara saw all of this. His eyes were filled with helplessness. Chu Feng was truly unpredictable! Cant you tell that these are myst words? Since I said that, how can I hurt humans again? Just respond to me. Couldnt he give me some face? He shook his head. Mara suddenly sighed. Forget it. There were just some things I had to spill out. Theres no need to be so wary of me. I dont want revenge, and I dont have a chance. Lets not meet again in the next life. Im really afraid of you, haha! Mara smiled calmly. Then, before Chu Feng could reply, he suddenly looked at Mo Qianfan, who was wagging his tail on the ground. He was also his only master! Seeing Maras gaze, Mo Qianfan, who was on the verge of death, thought that Mara had thought it through and wanted to save his life. It was as if he was dying. He looked at Mara anxiously. Unexpectedly, Mara only smiled faintly. He actually controlled Mo Qianfans body and began to burn! This was a sign of self-destruction! Mo Qianfan was terrified. He desperately wanted to regain control of his body. However, he realized that he was helpless! Mara only smiled faintly. The hatred in his eyes almost disappeared. He whispered softly, Master, lets go. This time, I wont save you. Ill just kill you. This way, well be even You are my only master and also my only family. Aspanions, we can take care of each other on the way to theherworld. Actually, as a master, you are qualified. As your disciple, I have no regrets. In my next life, I still want to be your disciple. I just hope that at that time you wont use me anymore Haha, Ive talked too much. Sorry to trouble you all to listen to my nagging. Lets go, lets go. Be it demons or humans, they have nothing to do with me anymore. If there is an afterlife, I only hope to be born in an ordinary family and stay away from disputes. Three meals a day, plowing the fields, weaving, and spending time with themon people. Im sure that life will be very happy. Haha, goodbye, everyone Maras voice gradually faded away. Hepletely destroyed his remnant soul. Mo Qianfan also regained control of his body. However, the self-destruction could no longer be stopped. Mo Qianfan cursed wildly. But there was nothing he could do. Finally. Boom! He turned into a dazzling ball of light. It was like a beautiful firework. Itpletely dissipated from the world. Everyone was silent. No one expected this to happen. Mo Qianfan died in the end. He was killed by his disciple. He deserved it. As such, the Demon Race had lost another great general! As for humans, they had almost no losses. The scales of victory hadpletely tilted towards the humans! Xuan Yes face turned pale. He kept cursing. It was unknown if he was scolding Mara or Mo Qianfan. He was a little stunned. The demons were stunned. Chu Feng was not. He had been awake the entire time. Marasst words could not enter his ears at all. His brain had been frantically thinking about how topletely kill the remaining demons. This time, while Xuan Ye and the others were still immersed in the shock of Mo Qianfans death, Chu Feng suddenly sent a voice transmission. Except for the Kunlun people, In almost everyones mind, a single word rang out. Kill! Yes, kill! At this stage of the battle, almost all of their trump cards were out in the open. Next, it was apetition of strength. Fortunately, the humans already had an absolute advantage because of Chu Feng. The extra million undead army was an existence that Xuan Ye could not deal with. The next moment, with Chu Fengsmand, all the humans erupted! They instantly charged towards the demons beside him! They caught their enemy off guard! At some point in time, Chu Feng had arrived before Xuan Ye and the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable. Beside him, the Skeleton King, who was supported by a million undead army, stood coldly. At the same time, he secretly sent a voice transmission. He summoned Hou Wudi and the other three peak A+ ranks! There were six creatures. The weakest was a peak A+! They surrounded Xuan Ye and the Half-Spirit Venerable. Today, he, Chu Feng, wanted to kill an ultimate A+ rank! Furthermore, Chu Fengs ambition soared. If possible, he even wanted to enve an ultimate A+! Whether it was Xuan Ye, who was the Prince of the Abyss, or the Half-Spirit Venerable, who was the Demon Venerable, they were both Chu Fengs targets. Kill or enve! This was the ultimate of A+ rank Chu Feng was greedy! Chapter 303 - Great Victory of the Human Race!

Chapter 303: Great Victory of the Human Race!

Around him, the battle was intense. There was a roar. The human experts attacked, forcing the demon experts to retreat. In the early-stage and high-stage battlefields, too many experts had been killed by Chu Feng in the beginning. The demons were not strong enough tounch a powerful counterattack. They were at aplete disadvantage. As for Chu Feng, he was frighteningly quiet. Xuan Ye and the Half-Spirit Venerable were together. In the surroundings, Chu Feng, the Skeleton King, Hou Wudi, and the other three peak A+ ranks surrounded the two of them. Two ultimate A+ ranks and four peak A+ ranks hadpletely suppressed Xuan Ye and hispanion. They could not escape! Xuan Yes expression was ferocious and a little frustrated. Before the battle, there were more than forty A+ rank Demon Kings in the Demon Race. In terms of quality, theypletely crushed humans! But now, after Mo Qianfan died, even the peak battlefield waspletely dominated by humans. There was no turning back! Xuan Ye was indignant. Could it be that the Demon Race was really going to lose? Beside him. The Half-Spirit Venerable knew the current situation very well. After pondering for a moment, he sent a voice transmission to Xuan Ye. Your Highness, Ill stop themter. Hurry up and escape. As long as theres life, theres hope. As long as Your Highness escapes into the Demon God Domain, humans will definitely not be able to break through. Regardless of whether we continue to harass humans after this or wait for the next demon army to descend, as long as Your Highness is still alive, our demon race will have a chance! It had to be said thatpared to the other demon experts, this Venerable Yan Tuo was considered loyal. Of course, it was also because his main body was still in the Abyss! If he dared to abandon Xuan Ye and escape by himself, it would be fine if all the demons died. But if someone escaped and the Demon Emperor found out that he had abandoned his master, his main body would definitely die! He could ept the loss of a half-spirit body. Of course, the prerequisite was that this half-spirit body would not be enved by humans! If he was enved, things would be serious. It might even affect his main body! However, Yan Tuo was also very confident. With his strength, if he wanted to self-destruct, Chu Feng would definitely not be able to stop him. He had considered a lot. Yan Tuo decided to save Xuan Ye, even if the price was the self-destruction of this half-spirit body! After hearing Yan Tuos voice, Xuan Ye did not respond and only frowned. The demon race was doomed. But was there really no more variables? Perhaps he should stall for time first. What if At this moment, Xuan Ye still had an unrealistic fantasy. He would first chat with Chu Feng to stall for time and see if there was any chance. As for whether Chu Feng would chat with him, Xuan Ye did not even consider it. Because to Xuan Ye, as the victor, Chu Feng should be very happy to chat with a defeated opponent like him. This would highlight his strength, right? But before he could formte his words, Chu Feng could not wait to attack. The Demon yer shed down! A sonic boom erupted! Xuan Yes expression changed drastically. Why wasnt this guy following the routine! Chu Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. What was there to talk about with an enemy? If it were not for the fact that he needed to stall for time, Chu Feng would not even want to waste his breath on Xuan Ye. Even if he wanted to talk, Chu Feng wanted to speak to the enemys corpse more. The battle suddenly erupted. Xuan Ye felt bitter. Working together with Venerable Yan Tuo, they were barely able to stop Chu Feng and the others. However, Chu Feng and the others attacks were simply too ferocious. The two of them could only defend. Xuan Ye could not take it anymore. If this continued, the two of them would be beaten to death! He would not even have a chance to escape! Venerable Yan Tuo, I can only trouble you to stop them. I will definitely remember your kindness in my heart! Venerable Yan Tuo nodded heavily. Wasnt this the promise he wanted? Ill attack with all my mightter to break through the human encirclement and block all their attacks. Your Highness, take the opportunity to escape! After Your Highness has fled far away, Ill self-destruct! Venerable Yan Tuo said firmly. He knew that he would definitely not be able to keep his half-spirit body. In that case, he might as well severely injure humans onest time! The self-destruction of a peak A+ was enough to easily kill a group of peak A+! Their voice transmission onlysted for an instant. They quickly reached a consensus. The next moment, venerable Yan Tuo suddenly exploded. Ignoring everything, he attacked Hou Wudi and the other three peak A+ ranks. This was rtively the weakest point of the encirclement! Boom! Hou Wudi and the others were sent flying. They were not injured, but there was a momentary gap in the encirclement. Xuan Ye seized the opportunity. He suddenly took a deep breath and the blood in his body began to boil. He suddenly spat out arge mouthful of blood. Blood Fiend Art! In one day, he had used such a forbidden technique twice. It was very harmful to Xuan Yes body. But in order to escape, Xuan Ye could not care less. He could only go all out! His aura suddenly soared! His speed had also reached its limit. With a sh, he dodged Chu Feng and the Skeleton Kings attacks. The next moment, like a bolt of lightning, he charged out of the encirclement. Chu Feng and the others simply did not have the time to react. At this moment, Xuan Ye was truly powerful. Far away. Xuan Yes furious roar could be heard. Chu Feng! Youre ruthless! This time, my Demon Race admits defeat! However, I will definitely return! The next time we meet, I will definitely kill you!! All members of the Demon Race, retreat! Return to the Demon God Domain! Save your strength and counterattack the humanster! Xuan Ye knew that the battle was lost. He felt helpless. However, he had no choice but to order all the demon experts to retreat. It was foreseeable that the panicked A+ demons would be the targets of the human experts. However, Xuan Ye had no other choice. The army was defeated. He would save as much as he could. This time, the Demon Race had really lost. On the other side, Hou Wudi and the others flew back with ashamed expressions. Chu Feng, we were unable to stop Chu Feng waved his hand indifferently. Hou Wudi could not be med for this. Unexpectedly, this Half-Spirit Venerable was willing to risk his life to create an opportunity for Xuan Ye to escape. If an ultimate A+ rank with a death wish were to go all out, not to mention peak A+ ranks like Hou Wudi, even he himself could not guarantee that he would not be sent flying. Kill this one first! Chu Feng looked at the Half-Spirit Venerable indifferently. Since he wants to die, Ill fulfill his wish. In the encirclement, dressed in a ck robe, the short Venerable Yan Tuo merely sneered at Chu Feng. Tsk tsk, kill me? I think you want to enve me! Hahaha, you wont have a chance! As he spoke, yan Tuos aura suddenly fluctuated violently. Hou Wudi hurriedly shouted, Be careful! He wants to self-destruct! Before Hou Wudi, Chu Feng had already seen through Yan Tuos thoughts. The Heavenly Water Domain erupted instantly! All-out restriction! The Heavenly Water Domain was enough topletely control the life and death of a peak A+. But the effect was not as great as he had expected. Yan Tuo sneered. Chu Feng, the restraining power of your domain is indeed not bad. However, if I want to self-destruct, you wont be able to stop me Its worth it to drag a few human Heavenly Masters along with me before I die. Hahaha! Yan Tuo was certain that Chu Feng could not do anything to him. His voice became increasingly arrogant. At this critical moment, everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng made a decision that shocked everyone Even Yan Tuosughter stopped abruptly. Chu Feng! You! Chapter 304 - Enslaving an Ultimate A+ Rank!

Chapter 304: Enving an Ultimate A+ Rank!

The moment Venerable Yan Tuo self-destructed, Chu Feng made his move. A disdainful sneer appeared on his face. Xuan Ye has already escaped, so how can I let you self-destruct? Ridiculous! Two ultimate A+ ranks were not easy to deal with. With only one left, what kind of storm can you cause?! What a joke! My Heavenly Water Domain cant restrain you, but what if theres the self-destruction of a peak A+? What?! Yan Tuo was stunned. He did not understand what Chu Feng meant. In the next instant, Chu Feng did not give Venerable Yan Tuo any chance to react! He moved again. There was no hesitation at all. He was extremely decisive. Yin Bone King! Explode! As he spoke, he even shed out! It carried unparalleled power. The world changed color! However, this sh was not aimed at the enemy, but at the enved Yin Bone King! The peak A+ rank Demon King! Chu Fengs thoughts were very simple. Since the Sky Water Domain is too weak and cant restrain you, ill use the self-destruction of a peak A+ rank to kill you first! Let you get hurt! It would cause the blood essence in ones body to fluctuate! So that you cant gather energy! Dy your self-destruction! And because Venerable Yan Tuo had self-destructed first, even if the Yin Bone King self-destructed, he would not be able to catch up to Venerable Yan Tuo. Thus, Chu Feng took another path. He had the Yin Bone King gather all the energy in his body and prepare to self-destruct. He then ordered the Yin Bone King to release all his defenses. As a ve, the Yin Bone King would not refuse any request of Chu Feng. As such, Chu Feng only needed to forcefully detonate the explosive Yin Bone King. Even if the power of the explosion was reduced, it did not matter. As long as he could shake Yan Tuos aura and severely injure him! Then Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain would be useful! The pervasive domain power would seep into Venerable Yan Tuos body from all directions, cutting off the connection of energy in his body! As such, yan Tuo naturally could not self-destruct! Of course, this method could only be used when the enemy was about to self-destruct. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, the enemy would have very strong control over their body and it would be very difficult for the Heavenly Water Realm to infiltrate them. It was just that the pitiful Yin Bone King, a peak A+, was being used as an oversized bomb. Without giving anyone time to react, Chu Fengs Demon yer descended! A violent energy fluctuation immediately erupted from the Yin Bone King! Boom! In the world, a blinding white light covered the sky! Endless energy storms instantly condensed! Chu Feng did not even have the time to send a voice transmission for Hou Wudi and the others to retreat. He could only do his best to restrain the energy of the Yin Bone Kings self-destruction and erupt in the direction of Venerable Yan Tuo! Even so, Hou Wudi and the others still felt a fatal threat. He defended with all his might! The self-destruction of a peak A+ was really not weak! It was not inferior to the full-strength attack of a peak A+! Even Yan Tuosughter stopped abruptly as his eyes widened in fear. Chu Feng! You! However, because Venerable Yan Tuo was fully focused on preparing to self-destruct, in his haste, he was unable to mobilize too much power to defend against the explosive force. He was sent flying like a kite! All the bones in his body had been torn apart. He was severely injured! He vomited blood! His aura instantly weakened. Even the self-destruction was forced to stop. At this moment, Chu Fengs Sky Water Domain poured into Yan Tuos body like pervasive mercury. It charged forward fearlessly. His injuries worsened. Yan Tuo was extremely powerless. He had never expected this. He was a peak A+ rank expert, but in the end, he could not even self-destruct! Just what sort of freak was Chu Feng? In such a short period of time, he instantly made the right decision! He did not even hesitate! Even if Chu Feng had only hesitated for a second, yan Tuo was confident that he could self-destruct sessfully! But there were no ifs in reality. Chu Fengs decisiveness saved the lives of Hou Wudi and the others. It alsopletely controlled Venerable Yan Tuo. As for losing a peak A+ rank like the Yin Bone King, Chu Feng was not really bothered. This battle was about to end. Furthermore, to Chu Feng himself, a peak A+ rank was indeed not very useful. When his cultivation level increased a little, even his three bloodline clones would have thebat power of a peak A+ rank. Therefore, he did notckbat power of this level. But it was different for an ultimate A+ rank! Furthermore, this guys main body was a true S-rank Demon Venerable! If he could enve this person and tracked him down, when he had the chance to go to the Abyss in the future, could he use this half-spirit body to fuse with Yan Tuos main body? Chu Feng felt that there was a high chance! Just like how he had used the Little Nightmare Ingesting Beast to influence the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. Not to mention, half-spirits were very special. Although the divided half-spirit bodies were considered new and independent entities, and they could cultivate alone and had their own independent consciousness, there was still an indescribable connection with their main body. Theyplemented each other. Generally speaking, if a Half-Spirit expert felt that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, they wouldbine the halves of their spiritual bodies again! In this way, their strength would soar again! This was an ability bestowed by the heavens and earth. They could be said to be an extremely abnormal race! In his previous life, humans had suffered a lot from the Half-Spirit Race. And now, as long as Chu Feng enved this half-spirit body, he would find another opportunity to fuse with his main body. As such, wouldnt Chu Feng have the ve of a Grade S Demon Venerable?! A true S-rank! And it was a S-rank half-spirit demon! Its potential was limitless! In his previous life, the strongest human experts were only Grade S! Right now, as a C-rank, Chu Feng did not need to waste an extremely precious high-grade Master Ball to create a miracle! Chu Fengs mind raced. He looked at Yan Tuo, who was tightly restrained by him. The Master Ball slowly appeared in his hand. Venerable Yan Tuos eyes were filled with fear. He would rather die than be enved! Unfortunately, he had no choice. In fact, deep in Yan Tuos heart, there was only deep regret. Why did he choose to sacrifice himself to create an opportunity for Xuan Ye to escape! At most, the two of them would die together. It was better than being enved! This would only bring endless trouble to his main body! Yan Tuo was really afraid. Chu Feng was simply too monstrous. Could his main body defeat this monster Venerable Yan Tuo looked at Chu Feng resentfully and did not say a word. Chu Feng did not mind. As a man, he didnt mind being stared at. He gently waved the Master Ball in his hand. Itnded directly on Venerable Yan Tuo. A strong white light shed. Venerable Yan Tuo was directly absorbed by the Master Ball. Xuan Ye, who had just escaped into the Demon God Domain, happened to see this scene. He was so angry that he almost fainted! Chu Feng!! My Demon Race will definitely be irreconcble with you! Damn it! Damn it!! Chapter 305 - Last Chance! The Legendary Legacy of the Stargate!

Chapter 305: Last Chance! The Legendary Legacy of the Stargate!

Although Xuan Ye was furious, he could only watch helplessly as his general was absorbed into the Master Ball. On the ground, the dark Master Ball was still flickering and shaking violently. It was as if someone was resisting fiercely. A trace of anticipation rose in Xuan Yes eyes. Yan Tuos true form was a Grade S expert. Could he subdue this ordinary Master Ball? Break it! Break it! Xuan Ye looked forward to it. Venerable Yan Tuo could rush out of the cage and shatter the restraints of the Master Ball! As such, Xuan Ye did not believe that Chu Feng would be able to take out another Master Ball. He knew very well that even to humans, the Master Ball was extremely precious. Although Venerable Yan Tuo would not be able to escape death in the end, at the very least, it could make humans lose thebat power of an ultimate A+ rank! This would have a huge impact. The seconds ticked by. Elsewhere, the battle continued. However, it had be a one-sided massacre of the demons by humans! Even the Skeleton King, Hou Wudi, and the others joined in the pursuit! As a result, the remaining demon experts were in no mood to continue fighting. They scrambled to escape! They just wanted to escape into the Demon God Domain as soon as possible. This was the only way to save his life. Some Demon Kings even used theirpanions as stepping stones to escape. Arge number of top-notch demon experts were killed! Some simply died at the hands of theirpanions! In the end, very few Demon Kings could escape into the Demon God Domain. Chu Feng took a casual nce. He did not participate in the pursuit. He just stayed by the swaying Master Ball. In the end, only a few Demon Race A+ ranks escaped into the Demon God Domain. The two top-notch Demon Kings, the Earth Dragon King and the Demon King Zi, had fled. There were only three other high-grade A+ rank Demon Kings. All the other Demon Kings had died! While fleeing in all directions, the stronger someone was, the higher the chance of escape. Stepping on the corpses of theirpanions, they managed to survive. Xuan Ye looked at the kittens beside him. He felt extremely miserable. Back then, he had led an army of hundreds of millions of demons and had more than fifty A+ rank Demon Kings. He had set off from the Abyss and explored the Earth God. He was in high spirits! But who would have thought? In just a few months, the demon army he had brought with him was almostpletely wiped out! The Grade A+ Demon Kings were almost all dead! How was he going to exin this to his father! But before Xuan Ye could think of a countermeasure, beneath Chu Fengs feet, the Master Ball, which had been rolling, suddenly stopped shaking with a thud. This meant that even if Yan Tuos main body was an S-rank, he still could not escape the fate of being enved by the Master Ball! Damn it! Xuan Ye could not help but roar. His hopes werepletely dashed! The next moment, he took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with loneliness. He lost! He had lost everything! Even the elder had been enved by Chu Feng. In this battle between humans and demons, the Demon Race had lostpletely! They could only dwell in the Demon God Domain and struggle at deaths door. Your Highness, we lost Beside him, the Earth Dragon King could not help but look at Xuan Ye. He wanted to know. What should they do now? Could it be that they could only be imprisoned in the Demon God Domain forever? But before he could finish, Xuan Ye suddenly widened his blood-red eyes and stared at the Earth Beast King like a madman. With a sh, he appeared in front of the Earth Dragon King. He grabbed the Earth King. He let out a beast-like growl. No! I didnt lose! I am a direct descendant of the Demon Emperor! I am a peerless genius of the Abyssal Royalty! My status is respected! I will not lose! I will not allow it! I still have a chance! Right! The treasures of the Stargate! Right! As long as we can open the Seventh Stargate, there will still be hope! Speaking of which. A trace of rationality seemed to have appeared in Xuan Yes scarlet eyes as he growled, As long as I can obtain the legendary treasure in the Stargate inheritance, it will instantly help me break through to the S-rank! I can even improve further! At that time, I will be able to sweep through the entire human race! Xuan Yes hoarse roar echoed throughout the entire Demon God Domain. All the demons fell silent. They were afraid that if they spoke now, they would be killed by the deranged Xuan Ye. After a long time, Xuan Ye slowly calmed down. He took a deep breath. He regained some rationality. Everyone, I lost myposure. But we still have a chance! As he spoke, Xuan Ye flipped his wrist. Drops of crystalline Star Domain Essence appeared in his hand. If Chu Feng were here, he would have discovered that the Star Domain Essence in Xuan Yes hand seemed to be different from the one he had obtained from the Blood Sea Space. It was as if it was unique to the Earth God. It emitted an indescribable divine aura. Xuan Ye looked at the Star Domain Essence in his hand in fascination. This was the key to opening the Seventh Stargate! If not for the fact that the Star Domain Essence in front of him was not enough to support his breakthrough, he really wanted to absorb it at all costs! Unfortunately, when he thought of his fathers orders, he immediately gave up on this idea. In the Seventh Stargate, there was a treasure that even his father yearned for. To the entire Demon Race, it was an extremely important treasure! It was even ten thousand times more important than him, the prince! He had to find a way to get it. Before the war, the essence of the Star Domain in Xuan Yes hands was actually not enough to open the legacy of the Stargate. But in the war, there were also many casualties among the humans. He used a special treasure to collect the essence of the Star Domain. Now, it should be enough to open the Seventh Stargate! This was also hisst chance to turn things around! Xuan Ye looked around. He looked at the dejected Earth Dragon King and the others. He cheered them up. Everyone, dont be discouraged. We can rest for a period of time and recuperate. When our strength recovers, we can fight out of the Demon God Domain and enter the Stargate heritage together to search for opportunities. Your Highness, are you willing to bring us in? The eyes of the Earth Dragon King and the others lit up. That was a truly great opportunity! Previously, Xuan Ye had forbidden them from approaching! A cold glint shed across the depths of Xuan Yes eyes. However, his expression remained unchanged. Of course. Right now, there are only a few of us left in the Demon Expeditionary Army. We should naturally support each other. If your strength increases, it will also be beneficial to me. However, if anyone identally obtains what my father needs, I hope you can hand it to me. Of course, I will give you a satisfactory reward. The Earth Dragon King and the Demon King Zi exchanged nces. Their eyes were filled with excitement. He immediately said, As Your Highnessmands! The legendary legacy of the Stargate! It was left behind from ancient times. Now, they actually had a chance to enter. They were extremely excited! The frustration from the crushing defeat was swept away. They felt full of energy. They wished they could recover his strength immediately. They charged into the Stargates inheritance! But before anyone could do anything, the entire Demon God Domain suddenly shook. It was as if it was being attacked crazily. The demons were shocked. The fear brought by humans was too deep. Even though they were in the Demon God Domain, they still felt unsafe. The Earth Dragon King said carefully, Your Highness, it seems like humans are attacking our Demon God Domain Chapter 306 - Kill Them All!

Chapter 306: Kill Them All!

The trembling of the Demon God Domain became more and more intense. The hearts of the Earth Dragon King and the others also tightened. Xuan Ye looked up coldly. The sky above the entire Demon God Domain was densely packed with human Grade A+ experts. Abined attack from dozens of A+ ranks was as if it could destroy the world. The Demon God Domain trembled. However, no matter how wildly the human experts sted, the Demon God Domain remained firm. There was not even a crack. Xuan Ye sneered as he looked at Chu Feng in midair. His voice reverberated out from the Demon God Domain. Chu Feng, dont waste your energy. This Demon God Domain was left behind by our races strongest expert, the Heaven Ascension Divine Master. Its impregnable. How can an ant like you break it? You overestimate yourself! In the outside world, Hou Wudi frowned. He looked at Chu Feng. No, it cant be broken. Thebined attack of all of us will at most cause this Demon God Domain to tremble. Clearly, its still far from its limit. Behind him, Ares said indignantly, The culprit has not been eliminated and Xuan Ye has not been executed. Could it be that we have to give up? As long as Xuan Ye was alive, it was like a thorn in the hearts of all humans! Even the joy of victory had weakened. Hou Wudi said. What can we do? At this stage, humans cant do anything to this Demon God Domain. He seemed to have seen the helplessness of humans. The humiliation in Xuan Yes heart seemed to have found an outlet. He sneered. Chu Feng, dont you always have a way to create miracles? If you have the ability, break through the Demon God Domain! Im waiting for you to kill me here, but can youe in? Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely grinned. Under everyones gaze, he suddenly activated the Sky Water Domain. Xuan Ye frowned. Dont tell me you want to use your iplete realm to assimte the Demon God Domain? Howughable! Chu Feng simply ignored him. He quietly left the core of the Heavenly Water Domain. He took out a crystal clear pearl. The Elementary Realm Heart! Chu Feng had not forgotten this was the only divine-grade reward on the Domain Golden Ranking List! Although Chu Feng could only use it to amplify the Heavenly Water Domain, its effect was far more than that. Its just that Chu Feng was still unable to make use of it. This was the true embryonic form of a world! If Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain was not perfect enough to corrode the Demon God Realm before him, this Elementary Realm Heart could definitely do it! Chu Feng gently ced the transparent pearl close to the Demon God Realm. His power poured into it. Something unexpected happened. The Demon God Realm, which had beenpletely unharmed despite the bombardment of dozens of A+ ranks, in front of this small pearl, was as if a mouse had met a cat. It actually began to melt like snow. Seeing this sight, everyone was stunned. Hou Wudi and the others couldnt help but sigh again. Is there anything in this world that you, Chu Feng, cannot do! In the Demon God Domain, Xuan Yes face turned pale. He did not even have time to retract the sneer on his face. His eyes were filled with disbelief! This is the domain left behind by the Heaven Ascension Divine Master You, how can you This p to the face was too fast! At that moment All the humans could not help but look at Xuan Ye and the others in the Demon God Domain. There was a sneer on their lips. Continue being arrogant? Continue mocking us? The faces of the Earth Dragon King and the others instantly turned pale. Without the protection of the Demon God Domain, they were dead for sure! Was the glimmer of hope that had just been ignited going to be shattered just like that? All the humans looked at Chu Feng. Once Chu Fengpletely dissolved the Demon God Realm, they would swarm forward and kill Xuan Ye! Only Chu Feng himself looked uncertain. He nced at the back of the crowd from the corner of his eye. It was the people from Kunlun! Grand Supreme Elder and Lin Sen led five Heavenly Master Realm experts and stood at a distance. Chu Feng suddenly felt that something was amiss. Thats not right Werent these people from Kunlun too obedient? From the beginning to the end, the Grand Supreme Elder and Lin Sens performances were very standard. Even though the Demon Race had just been defeated, the two of them showed no signs of attacking. Now, he had even melted the Demon God Domain. Xuan Ye was about to die. The two of them were still indifferent. What did it mean? Could it be that he had guessed wrongly? The old monster in Lin Sens body actually had nothing to do with the Demon Race? Otherwise, if the old fellow in this fellows body was from the Demon Race, he would have made a move by now, right? Strange! Chu Feng was unable to describe what he was feeling. He just felt that something was wrong! Even though victory was in sight, Chu Feng was still extremely vignt. He was ready to deal with these two old fellows at any moment. But as time passed, the Demon God Domain was about to bepletely shattered. Lin Sen and the Grand Supreme Elder still had no intention of moving. Chu Feng had no choice but to suppress the doubts in his heart. In any case, killing Xuan Ye was the priority! The next moment, there was a cracking sound. There was a sound like ss shattering. The Demon God Domainpletely shattered. Xuan Ye and the others werepletely exposed to Chu Feng and the others. He could not be bothered to waste his breath. Chu Feng attacked with his de. Beside him, Hou Wudi and the others followed closely behind. Xuan Ye felt extremely helpless. You dont even want to give me time to speak? Behind him, the Earth Dragon King hurriedly said, Your Highness, what should we do now?! Before the n he had just made could be implemented, it was broken by Chu Feng. The Earth Dragon King and the others were really flustered. At that moment, Xuan Ye suddenly smiled. He actually ignored the threat of Chu Feng and the others. He suddenly turned around. He looked at the Earth Dragon King and the others. If I had another choice, I really wouldnt do this What do you mean, Your Highness? The Earth Dragon King subconsciously took a step back. Xuan Ye could not be bothered with the Earth Dragon King. His sharp hands suddenly pierced through the Earth Dragon Kings heart. This scene shocked the Demon King Zi and the others. Your Highness?! Xuan Ye said calmly, Dont be afraid. Its time for you to sacrifice yourselves for me As he spoke, the Earth Dragon King, which had just been round and full, instantly turned into a dried corpse. It was as if his life force had beenpletely drained. It was abnormally terrifying! The Demon King Zi and the others were shocked. They retreated in fear, wanting to escape. Xuan Yes indifferent voice rang out in the Demon Kings ears. Dont run anymore. You cant escape. All the Demon Kings of the expeditionary army have the Blood Sacrifice Restriction set up by the Emperor. As long as I use my bloodline as a catalyst, I can turn all of you into my nourishment. With the same origin, all of you are the best healing medicine! This is thest trump card Father left for me. Father had repeatedly reminded me not to reveal it. Otherwise, who would dare to fight for the royal family I thought I would never use it. But now, I really dont have a choice! Theres no time to slowly recover! I need your life force to break through the encirclement of humans and open the legacy of the Stargate! To defy the heavens and turn the tables! Fortunately, as long as you are silenced, no one would ever know about this Go in peace. He sent a voice transmission. Xuan Ye erupted again. Within a day, the Blood Fiend Art was activated for the third time! At this moment, Xuan Yes aura suddenly swelled Chapter 307 - Supreme God Dynasty! The Legacy of the Stargate!

Chapter 307: Supreme God Dynasty! The Legacy of the Stargate!

This sudden scene made even the many human experts unable to react in time. Xuan Ye was too fast. And they were close. The Earth Dragon King and the others were not prepared at all! Who would have thought? The Emperor of the Demon Race had actually personally nted a Blood Sacrifice Restriction in their bodies! He was risking the worlds condemnation! If word got out, who in the Abyss would dare toe to Earth God to fight again? But the Demon Emperor still did so. It was not difficult to tell. The Demon Emperor valued this invasion of Earth! An army of hundreds of millions, more than fifty Grade A+ Demon Kings, the Demon God Domain, the Blood Sacrifice Restriction He would do anything. However, the final oue was beyond everyones expectations. The Demon Race had still lost! They even forced a royal prince to use a blood sacrifice to escape! He wondered what the Demon Emperors expression would be if he knew of this oue. The battle continued. At lightning speed, Xuan Ye used the power of the restriction to instantly kill the five A+ rank Demon Kings. He fed on the five Demon Kings. He gathered all their blood energy, soul energy, and life energy to replenish himself. This was much more effective than Chu Fengs life spirit! This was aprehensive recovery! As a result, he still had the strength to use the Blood Fiend Art! His aura instantly soared! He happened to meet Chu Feng, who was charging at him head-on. A pitch-ck sword stabbed out. Boom! The space where the saber and sword collided was actually torn apart. However, Xuan Ye seemed to still have strength left. There was a snort. The ck Fiend Demon Sword stabbed out wildly! A loud explosion shook the sky. It actually forced Chu Feng to retreat repeatedly! Under Xuan Yes outburst, even Chu Feng was no match for him! Fortunately, at this moment, the human experts had also arrived. Especially the Skeleton King, whosebat power was extraordinary. He shed down with his bone saber! To help Chu Feng out. Two ultimate A+ ranks erupted at the same time. Behind them were five peak A+ ranks! If it werent for the fact that the Half-Spirit Race Venerable had just been enved and had yet to recover, Chu Feng would have also released him. He would have been a third ultimate A+ rank. Under such circumstances, even if Xuan Ye used a forbidden technique, he would not have any chance of winning. Xuan Ye knew this very well. Therefore, he just wanted to escape. Before Hou Wudi and the other five peak A+ ranks couldpletely surround him, Xuan Yes face suddenly turned red, and his aura soared again. His speed had increased to its limit! Like a blood-colored rainbow, he soared into the sky! This time, Xuan Yes body was about to copse. This time, he was really overdrawing his life force! In this state, as time passed, he would copse before the humans could do anything. But Xuan Ye had no choice. If the human experts were topletely surround him, he would never have the chance to escape again. Whoosh! He was like lightning. A thousand miles in an instant! At this moment, Xuan Yes speed was simply too fast. Even a peak A+ like Hou Wudi could not keep up with him. Only Chu Feng could manage to see him. However, in terms of speed, he was still inferior. In an instant, Xuan Ye escaped from the encirclement of humans. He left humans far behind. The joy of escaping made Xuan Ye burst outughing. Haha, Chu Feng, dont think that youve won. Ill definitely return! At that time, Ill make the entire Earth God prostrate beneath my feet! Xuan Yes voice gradually faded away. Many human experts looked at Chu Feng. Chase them! Chu Feng merely spat out a single word coldly. He seemed to understand Xuan Yes n. Could it be that he wanted to go to the legacy of the Stargate? During this period of time, humans had always known about the whereabouts of the demons. He knew that the Demon Race seemed to be trying to open some treasure. However, he did not know what treasure it was and where it was. But at this moment, Chu Feng had a faint guess. It should be the legendary Seventh Stargate inheritance, right? Otherwise, Chu Feng really could not think of any treasure that was worth the Demon Race making such a big fuss over. Back then, in order to find traces of the Undead Charm, Chu Feng had also learned about the Stargates legacy. He had even purchased some information from the [Divine Weapon Golden Ranking List]. He would not have known if he had not seen it, but he was really shocked. The so-called legacy of the Stargate was too powerful! ording to the exnation, the legacy of the Stargate might be the legendary essence of the treasures of the ten thousand races in ancient times! It was said that in the distant past, there was a vast and boundless supreme divine dynasty! The territory spread throughout the entire universe! The endless realm was thend of the emperor! He was the true ruler of all races, the overlord who unified the universe! All the races had to worship him! They had to pay annual tribute! This Stargate Treasure was originally a game used by the Divine Dynasty to select the top geniuses of the Endless Territories! Every legacy of the Stargate was an assessment space. Without the corresponding coordinates, nobody could reach it. Whether it was humans, demons, gods All races could participate! Legend had it that the ancient humans had only obtained a portion of the Stargates legacy, but they had created a vast civilization and nurtured ten Master Gods! One could imagine how terrifying the legacy of the Stargate was! Chu Feng knew very well that if Xuan Ye were to really open the entrance to the Stargate, with Xuan Yes talent, he might really be able to obtain some opportunities from it. At that time, humans would be in a passive position. Therefore, he could only chase the guy to death! After making up his mind, Chu Feng took the lead. His speed soared to the extreme. However, Chu Feng felt that it was not fast enough! The next moment, he connected the array formation. The Demon Hunters became one again. With the help of the array formation, the group of young people were further elerated. This was especially true for Chu Feng. He was even slowly closing the distance between him and Xuan Ye. The group even slowly left Hou Wudi and the others behind. He traveled across the world. He passed the vast ocean. After nearly fifteen minutes, Xuan Yes speed slowly decreased. It was as if he had arrived at his destination. Chu Feng sized up his surroundings. It was all rolling waves. He looked up at the sky. He roughly determined the location. This seems to be the Bermuda Triangle that people often talk about? Chu Feng muttered. Whether it was his previous life or current life, before the recovery of spiritual energy, from time to time, strange phenomena that science could not exin would happen in the Bermuda Triangle. Mysterious disappearances happened from time to time. It was terrifying. In his previous life, after his spiritual energy had recovered, some people could not stand the mystery and explored this ce, but in the end, they found nothing. Could this be the entrance to the Seventh Stargate? Chu Feng pondered. After all, Xuan Ye would not havee here for no reason. The next moment, Xuan Ye suddenly jumped into the sea. He was extremely fast. Like a fish. After entering the sea, Xuan Ye suddenly threw a pitch-ck pearl behind him. The pearl instantly exploded. In an instant. Ink-ck liquid instantly tainted the entire sea area. As for Xuan Ye, he used this opportunity to conceal his tracks. It had taken him a lot of effort to finally open the Seventh Stargate. He did not want to benefit Chu Feng and the others. Naturally, he had to get rid of these annoying things behind him. He nced at the pitch-ck seawater behind him. Xuan Ye merely sneered. This ck Miasma Pearl is a thing passed down from ancient times. Its a treasure for escaping. Even the Divine Will cant prate it! In the deep sea, there are ravines everywhere. Your vision is blocked, and your Divine Will cant use it. What can you use to track me? Take your time! He muttered, Xuan Ye continued to dive with ease. On the surface of the sea, beside Chu Feng, Xuan Chengzi was also frowning. We lost him? Chapter 308 - Stargate Appears, Enter!

Chapter 308: Stargate Appears, Enter!

Lost him? A group of experts chased after him, but not only did they fail to catch up in the end, Xuan Ye even escaped? The deep sea was vast and boundless. It was easier said than done to find Xuan Ye. Not to mention, Xuan Chengzi had just tried the ink-like seawater. Firstly, the resistance was immense! Secondly, even the Divine Will could not prate it! This meant that in this sea area, they could only search for Xuan Ye with their naked eyes. It was like finding a needle in a haystack. It was unrealistic. Everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng. Even Liu Xianer was no exception. It was as if everyone had already formed a habit. Chu Feng was the problem solver. Seeing everyone looking at him, Chu Feng felt somewhat helpless. He was really not omnipotent. This Xuan Ye was indeed a prince of the royal family. There were really many good things! He actually managed to escape from under his nose. In this current situation, other than sending arge number of human experts deep into the sea to search inch by inch, there seemed to be no better way. But firstly, the human army was still behind them. He did not know when they would catch up. Secondly, when the human experts arrived, it would take even longer to conduct a thorough search. After such a long time, Xuan Ye would probably have already opened the Seventh Stargate and entered it. The final oue was still the same. There was still no way to stop him. Things fell into a deadlock. The group of young people clenched their fists indignantly. If Xuan Ye escaped, what if he really obtained a huge opportunity from the ruins and broke through? After he came out, who would be his match? To humans, this was a huge time bomb! However, humans were helpless. In the crowd, Li Peng suddenly shouted indignantly, the aura around him erupted. It sted the surroundings. Ripples appeared on the surface of the water. Ripples spread out. Beside him, Li Xingguo kicked Li Peng in frustration. Be quiet! Dont disturb Boss from thinking of a way! Other than howling, what else can you do? Not to be outdone, Li Peng returned a punch. Im indignant too! The two of them actually started fighting. The surrounding sea immediately surged. Violent ripples began to spread. Even the thick ink could not stop them. Chu Feng stared nkly at the ripples in the seawater. An idea suddenly shed across his mind. Got it! Boss, have you thought of a way?! Li Peng and Li Xingguo looked at Chu Feng excitedly. They stopped. He could not be bothered with the two of them. Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Theres no time to exin. Follow me! Chu Feng directly pulled the crowd along. He jumped into the sea. He was surrounded by pitch-ck seawater. The resistance was extremely great, and it would take a lot of effort to move forward. Chu Feng did not care. Under everyones puzzled gazes, the Heavenly Water Domain was activated! It spread out with all its might! It enveloped the surrounding sea. It did not pursue power, but therger the range, the better! Heavenly Water Domain? Li Peng muttered. Were not fighting now, so why are we activating the Sky Water Domain? On the other hand, Liu Xianer frowned. She recalled how Chu Feng had been staring straight at the sea earlier and suddenly said with uncertainty, Are you nning to find him by shaking the water? Chu Feng nced at Liu Xianer in surprise. As expected of the woman he had chosen. He wanted to say that only the wife knew her husband best. But the current situation was really not suitable for flirting. He could only give up. He smiled and nodded. The Sky Water Domain belongs to the top-notch Water-Element Domain Field. I canpletely sense the ripples of the surrounding water through the Sky Water Domain! I can even form a rough image in my mind by sensing the strength of the shock! With my full strength, and if I dont pursue power, the Sky Water Domain can spread for thousands of miles! The Bermuda Triangle is only so big. As long as we dive while we sense the ripples and distinguish the images, i believe that we will able to find him eventually. Although it will take some time, its still much faster than probing bit by bit. Hearing Chu Fengs description, everyone was a little excited. He had a chance! Chu Feng did not waste any time. He used the Sky Water Domain with all his might. As it was an invisible domain power, the ink-like seawater could not stop it at all. It could only allow Chu Feng to prate it. In an instant, the entire sea area within a thousand miles seemed to be reflected in Chu Fengs mind. Three thousand meters ahead, a great white shark was hunting. Ten thousand meters ahead, there was a bottomless trench. Thus, as Chu Feng carefully distinguished the images he had sensed in the Sky Water Domain, he rapidly dived down. The range of his detection increased. The pressure from the surrounding seawater was also increasing. Of course, this was not a big problem for a group of A+ ranks. On the other side, in the depths of the sea, on a dark and silent depression, there was a three-meter-tall dark gray stone door standing in midair. The stone door was made of an unknown material. No matter how the seawater corroded it, it remained motionless. It was as if it had been standing here for hundreds of millions of years. It exuded the aura of time. The stone door was covered in green algae. Other than that, not even a fish could be seen. It was like a forbidden zone for life in the sea! The next moment, Xuan Yes figure suddenly appeared. He looked at the thin stone door in front of him. His eyes were filled with excitement. The legendary Stargate His previous two visits had been fruitless. This time, he finally had a chance! He did not dare to dy. Xuan Ye hurriedly took out drops of Star Domain Essence from the Earth God from his storage ring! There were more than ten drops! Xuan Yes heart ached. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and sprinkled them all on the dark gray stone door. Immediately after. The stone door that looked like an ordinary stone hade into contact with the Star Domain Essence. It suddenly seemed to have been activated. A hazy color emitted from the center of the stone door. Strands of starlight actually pierced through the stone door. One had to know that this was the bottom of the sea, which was tens of thousands of meters deep! How could there be starlight?! Xuan Ye was extremely excited. He recalled some descriptions in ancient books. He could no longer hold it in. He took a step and rushed into the stone door. The halo in the middle of the stone door rippled. It was as if it had devoured Xuan Ye. The next moment, the ce returned to silence. But just as the light from the stone door was about topletely disappear, not far away, suddenly, a group of people surged in. The surrounding seawater was shaken away. When they saw the phenomenon before them, they did not have time to think. The moment the light from the stone door disappeared, this group of figures also entered at the same time. They were devoured by the halo. Then, the light in the stone door dissipated. The ce fell silent again. Darkness enveloped him again. It was as if no one had ever been there. Only the seawater surged and rippled, as if it was whispering something Chapter 309 - Land of the Universe, Space Beast!

Chapter 309: Land of the Universe, Space Beast!

The ones who arrived at thest moment were Chu Feng and the others. Fortunately, with the detection of the Sky Water Domain, he finally found Xuan Ye at thest moment. He did not even have time to think. Chu Feng led the crowd and rushed into the stone door. Next, Chu Feng felt the world spinning. It was as if he had crossed endless time and space. Everything around him was quickly disappearing. He was sleepy. When he opened his eyes again, he was shocked by the scene before him. Where am I?! Chu Feng muttered to himself. He could not hide the shock in his heart. He looked around. He was shocked. They were actually in the vast universe! In the endless distance, countless stars were shining. In front of him, meteors the size of smalls streaked past from time to time. The pitch-ck void, the cold environment, and the dead silent space! Everything seemed so unreal! All the light seemed to havee from the huge fiery red star not far away! It was emitting scorching energy. It was simply too big! It was not the sun that humans were familiar with! But it was tens of thousands of timesrger than the sun! This was no longer Earth! It was apletely unfamiliar starry sky world! Fortunately, everyone was A+ rank and had aplished Spirit Transformation. Otherwise, just the harsh environment in front of them was enough to kill everyone instantly. Just as everyone was still immersed in shock, Li Peng suddenly cried out in rm, as if he had seen something terrifying. His fingers trembled as he pointed into the distance. Look! What What is that?! Following the direction of Li Pengs finger, everyone looked over. They were instantly dumbfounded. In that distant ce, there were actually huge Space Beasts standing there! It was like they were born from chaos. He took a closer look. However, he realized that they did not seem to be alive. They were more like super huge statues. They were simply too big. They traversed countless universes! An eye was actually bigger than a star! In front of these Space Beasts, Earth might not even be a sesame seed! Not to mention Chu Feng and the others. They were as small as dust! As Chu Feng and the others looked carefully, there were actually nine such beasts! Their forms were all different. Some were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws, some were lying horizontally, some were standing upright, some were bent over, and some were lying on their sides with their heads propped up In fact, Chu Feng saw something else. In the endless distance, among the few statues furthest away, one of them seemed to be in human form. It was also extremely huge. However, he was too far away to see clearly. The starry sky was too vast! Just as everyone was still in shock, suddenly, a mechanical voice seemed to have sounded in his ears. It was as if the entire universe was echoing. Candidates of the Seventh Stargates assessment, please take the Azure Passage and enter the assessment space. Before Chu Feng and the others could react, a seven-colored stream of light suddenly came from a Space Beast that was roaring at the sky. The light enveloped them like a starry corridor, guiding Chu Feng and the others forward. In an instant, billions of miles had passed. Chu Feng felt that everything before him had be blurry. The next moment, they slowed down. Everyone realized that they seemed to be passing through the eyes of a Space Beast. Its pupils were as huge as stars. It looked straight at everyone. It was as if it was alive. Everyone was so frightened that their hearts trembled. It was a fear that came from a higher-level life. This big fellow Could it be alive? Li Pengs teeth were chattering. His eyes were filled with fear. The others were not much better. Only Chu Feng was calm. He said in a deep voice, Could this be the Space Beast that the voice mentioned just now, Azure? No one answered Chu Feng. Because the next moment, everyone had already passed through Azures eyes and entered his body. It was actually an empty and boundless void. There was dead silence in the air. There was only one Golden Ranking List that spanned billions of miles. It almost upied half of the void! It was simr to the Golden Ranking Lists on Earth, but it was muchrger! Before everyone could take a closer look at the huge golden ranking list, suddenly A cry of disbelief could be heard. Why are you guys here?! Didnt I already shake you guys off?! Xuan Ye. He arrived before Chu Feng and the others. He had been so excited just now. However, the appearance of Chu Feng and the others instantly poured cold water on him. His face was filled with hatred. Damn it! He had paid a huge price and gone through painstaking means to open the treasure. Now that his mortal enemies had taken advantage of him, he felt as if he had eaten shit. At the same time, Li Peng and the others instantly discovered Xuan Ye. They rubbed their palms together. Boss, why dont we take this guy down first so that he doesnt snatch away any treasures here! When Xuan Ye heard this, he immediately took a few steps back warily. His expression was extremely gloomy. If these humans really came over, he would not be their match. Damn it! You ruined my n! Chu Feng also felt that Li Pengs suggestion was very good. But just as he was about to make a move, the mechanical voice sounded again. No violence is allowed in the assessment area. Those who disobey will die. Hearing this voice, Xuan Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, thank goodness. He looked at Chu Feng and the others resentfully. Just you wait! When I obtain that treasure, I will definitely kill all of you! Chu Feng could not be bothered with Xuan Yes gaze. He just looked thoughtfully into the depths of the void. There should be a spirit here, right? Otherwise, they would not have attracted the voice in the air just because they had spoken a few words. Just like Elder Luo in the Blood Sea. Any ce of inheritance like this would always have some spirits left behind to protect it. After all,pared to the inflexible rules, only these spirits could perfectlyplete the inheritance mission. However, in that case, it meant that everyone had to behave. After all, the other party was also a kind of life form with its own likes and dislikes. He pondered for a while. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. Until now, he had not even understood what assessment space was. At that moment He could not help but be attracted by the vast golden Ranking List in the air. The others did the same. Li Peng suddenly eximed and muttered, Why do I feel that this Golden Ranking List is a little simr to our human Golden Ranking List? Could this be a treasurend left behind by our human ancestors?! At the thought of this, Li Peng was a little excited. If that was the case, as humans, they would definitely receive quite a bit of preferential treatment! There might really be a huge harvest! Chu Feng looked at the Golden Ranking List and shook his head indifferently. If Im not wrong Perhaps the Golden Ranking Lists of us humans were created by imitating this Golden Ranking Lists Beside him, Liu Xianer raised her eyebrows. Why do you say that? Chu Feng smiled faintly. He pointed to the left of the Golden Ranking List. There were a few words that upied almost half of the Golden Ranking Lists. The Genius List of the Hundred Gods! They stood in the air, shining brightly! There, on the ranking list I see the name of our ancient human Master Gods. This means that they have also been here before Chapter 310 - Genius List of the Hundred Gods!

Chapter 310: Genius List of the Hundred Gods!

The Genius List of the Hundred Gods! It records the top hundred peerless geniuses in the universe. Restrictions: below a hundred years old; below the divine rank. It was a simple introduction. Below were breathtaking names. They upied almost half of the vast Golden Ranking List! Countless huge golden characters seemed to havee alive. They floated in the air and formed names. Although Chu Feng did not recognize those words, he could easily understand the meaning of words. The methods of these ancient experts were unfathomable. Following the direction of Chu Fengs finger, everyone could not help but look at the list. A hundred huge names were neatly lined up. The rankings at the front were too eye-catching. It was as if it was telling him that he was not strong enough to even see the names! Everyone could only look from bottom to top. When he saw the fifthst name, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. Then, he found it funny. There was only one word for the fifth from the bottom. Yu! It was actually this guy! One of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! He was also the first ancient human Chu Feng had encountered on his path of growth. Before he died, he even passed his Destruction Bloodline to Chu Feng. He could almost be considered the founder of Chu Fengs path of growth. Chu Fengs current achievements were all because of this divine-grade bloodline. Furthermore, Chu Feng still remembered that before Yu died, he seemed to bementing that he had not lived long enough. He wanted Chu Feng to revive him when he was strong enough. He was so carefree, like an old child. He did not expect this guy to have been here before. However Chu Feng mocked inwardly. Yu was not that great! He was actually ranked near the bottom! How embarrassing. But on second thought, Chu Feng sighed with emotion. A master god-level expert could only be ranked fifth from the bottom. How valuable was this golden rank! No wonder it dared to im to record the strongest geniuses in the universe! Of course, Chu Feng guessed that the ranking here might only be the ranking of these powerful existences when they were young. After all, it was limited to those below a hundred years old. There was a possibility that someone would suddenly exert strength in theter stages and advance by leaps and bounds. But even so, it was still shocking! A Master God-level existence was only at the bottom here! He suppressed the emotions in his heart. Chu Feng continued to look up. Chu Feng was not familiar with most of the names. Perhaps they were people from billions of years ago. Until the twentieth ce. Chu Feng discovered another familiar name. The Nine Sabers God Emperor! The creator of the top supernatural power on the Golden Ranking List, the Nine Sabers! As a simplified version of the Nine Sabers, the power of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was also very extraordinary. Even now, Chu Feng was still cultivating. Currently, he had onlyprehended the sixth stage. Only those who had perfected the nine levels would be qualified to take a look at the Nine Sabers! In addition, the Cleaved Edge Saber that Chu Feng had used earlier was only a standard weapon of the Nine Dragons Saber. In fact, the current dragon soul in the Demon yer was also one of the nine souls of the Nine Dragons Saber The rtionship between Chu Feng and this great existence could be said to be inextricable. Naturally, he was very familiar with it. And this person was only ranked 21st. Further up, another familiar name appeared. Huang! He was also one of the ten great Master Gods of ancient humanity. But this person was much stronger than Yu. He was actually ranked 13th! In his previous life, humans had relied on this to survive and fight against the base camp of the Demon Racethe Ancient Realm of the Deste God! It was forged by this person! What Chu Feng had been longing for in his life was the Deste God Ancient Painting, which was worth ten billion points. It was only a part of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. One could imagine how heaven-defying the true value of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was! Seeing so many ancient experts, Chu Feng felt his blood boiling. If even an existence like Huang could not be ranked in the top ten, how terrifying were the truly top ten?! Even if this was just a ranking of these great existences when they were young, he could still understand a lot from this. Unfortunately, even with Chu Fengs strength, he was unable to look directly at them. He could only vaguely see that among the top ten, there were the words Sky Connecting. He could not tell the exact number, but it was already quite close to the front. Chu Feng pondered. Could it be the legendary Heaven Ascension Demon Master? Legend had it that the existence that had ended the glory of ancient humans had even blown up the Twin Divine Stars in a great battle. Even Yu had also died at his hands If that name was really him, it was too terrifying. This meant that the strength of the Heaven Ascension Demon Master might very well exceed his imagination. When the Great Tribtion truly descended, these legendary existences would very likely descend into the world. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth turned bitter. At that time, what kind of opponents would he have to face?! All of them were too abnormal! Fortunately, Chu Feng quicklyposed himself. What was there to be afraid of! Chu Fengs greatest advantage was that he was still young! It had only been a few months since he started cultivating. He had made great achievements! Even now, Chu Feng was not even an A+ rank! Even Chu Feng felt helpless. At his level of cultivation, he was indeed a weirdo. With a C-rank body, he was almost invincible among A+ ranks He shook his head. He threw out the distracting thoughts. Chu Feng tried his best to look at the names at the top of the Golden Ranking List. Unfortunately, it was as if he was enveloped byyers of fog and could not see anything. Chu Feng actually merely wanted to see if the Master of the Blood Sea Space, the sessor of the previous top nine tests, was among them. If he was here, what rank would he be? Chu Feng was extremely curious. Unfortunately, he could not see it! Helpless, he could only give up. The left half of the Golden Ranking List was upied by almost all the geniuses. Chu Feng looked to his right. The words Starry Sky Golden Ranking List were written on it! Below were lines of densely packed words. Chu Feng felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Wasnt this the Human Races Golden Ranking Lists?! Right now, Chu Feng waspletely certain. The Golden Ranking Lists of humans were probably created by Huang, Yu and the others by imitating the Starry Sky Golden Ranking Lists. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so simr! With the same selling mode, after each precious treasure, there was a number of points that could be exchanged for them. It was just that they were not divided into ten Golden Ranking Lists like humans. Furthermore, as Chu Feng looked down, he was about to drool. The treasures that could be exchanged here were many grades higher than the humans Golden Ranking Lists! What?! This ce can even sell Star Domain Essence?! And it only costs 1 star point?? Soul gem? Didnt Jiao Xiaoshou say that this is an indispensable treasure to synthesize a high-grade Master Ball? Its avable here?! Gasp Isnt that the undead amulet that Ive been searching for so hard? I can just exchange it here! Oh my god! Its crazy! Chu Feng felt the blood in his entire body boiling. Star points! Where are they? I want them! Chapter 311 - Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure!

Chapter 311: Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure!

Chu Feng was excited. There were all kinds of legendary things here! He continued to look at the Exchange List. The Cosmic Cannon that, by filling it with energy, could unleash an attack that wasparable to the full-strength attack of a Master God! However, just the size of this huge cannon wasparable to a star. The points exchanged were terrifyingly high! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered to take a second look. Other than that, there was also the Space-Breaking Divine Shuttle, which could traverse short distances. This was a little like the legendary item that Lin Yi had in his previous life, the Dimensional Gate. What was even more terrifying was that in the exchange list, there was also the Starry Sky Divine Boat that could travel through the universe and various realms! In an instant, thousands of light years could be crossed. This was a little abnormal. After all, based on Chu Fengs observation,there was nothing bad here. Any one of them would be a treasureparable to a legendary item on the Golden Ranking Lists! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Suddenly, at the top of the exchange list, an ancient spiritmp attracted Chu Fengs attention. The moment he saw it, Chu Feng felt as if he could see the entire universe and itsws revolving! It was the universe! He was instantly lost. After an unknown period of time, Chu Feng slowly woke up. The shock in his heart could not be calmed for a long time. Supreme treasure! An absolute treasure! It would definitely surpass all the treasures that Chu Feng possessed! Looking at the introduction of it, Chu Feng muttered softly. Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao LampA Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. It was a simple introduction without even a price. However, it caused Chu Fengs heart to tremble. Heavenly Dao-grade treasure? Could it be an existence on the same level as the Heavenly Dao Stone?! In the Blood Sea, the Heavenly Dao Stone that had once gave Chu Feng top-notch nine trials was definitely the strongest treasure in the world. Unfortunately, that should be the treasure of the owner of the Blood Sea Space. It did not belong to Chu Feng. The feeling that the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp before him gave Chu Feng was not inferior at all! Although he did not know what its effect was, it was obvious that it was extremely heaven-defying! Could it be that I also have a chance to possess such a treasure? Chu Fengs heart began to burn. Since he was here, he couldnt possibly return empty-handed Suddenly Chu Feng felt that his surroundings were silent. He couldnt help but look at the people around him. He realized that everyone, without exception, seemed to have been lost in the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp. They were so weak that they could not even escape on their own. Chu Feng could only shout. He woke everyone up. On the other hand, Xuan Ye was quite strong. Although he was a step slower than Chu Feng, he had at least woken up. Then, he stared fixedly at the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp, his eyes erupting with an unprecedented brilliance. Its this! The legendary Dao Comprehension Treasure!! As long as I obtain it, there will be no more bottlenecks on my path of cultivation in the future! Breaking through to the S-rank will be as easy as eating and drinking!! Its even rumored that its rted to the path after the Master God rank Xuan Ye muttered to himself. But then, he frowned. But back then, even a supreme existence like the Sky Connecting Divine Master could not do it, let alone me Father said that the next best thing is to take a step back. This Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp should have some children that can be exchanged for Xuan Ye muttered as he continued to search. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Found it! Spirit Lamp Phantom! This should be it. Legend has it that it was formed from the shadow of the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp! Although it is far inferior to the effect of the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp, it still has great power. Even someone as extraordinary as Father once said that this Spirit Lamp Phantom is extremely useful for his cultivation! In that case, helping me break through to the S-rank will be extremely easy! Thinking of this, Xuan Yes heart burned. Beside him, Chu Feng had been paying close attention to the change in Xuan Yes expression. Although Chu Feng could not hear what he was muttering, by following Xuan Yes gaze, chu Feng also discovered the Spirit Lamp Phantom. Could it be that what you want is this Chu Feng pondered for a moment and understood what Xuan Ye was thinking. With the help of a treasure, he would break through to the S-rank and be invincible? The corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. He nced at the price of the Spirit Lamp Phantom. 500 star points With me around, I wont let you get it Chu Feng made up his mind. No matter what, he could not let Xuan Ye obtain it! For such a treasure of enlightenment, once Xuan Ye obtained it and broke through to the S-rank, it would be a disaster for the entire human race! Thus, to Chu Feng, the most important thing now was to umte 500 points before Xuan Ye! As he was thinking, suddenly The mechanical voice resounded through the universe again. There was no unnecessary exnation. There was only a cold sentence. The first part of the assessment, travel: Starry Corridor, begins. Immediately after. The voice disappeared. Everyone was involuntarily swept up by a mysterious force and soared into the sky. Before Chu Feng could say anything to the crowd, they instantly dispersed. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the spot. The next moment, Chu Feng saw a long corridor of starlight that stretched out like a dragon suddenly appear before him. This corridor was extremely wide, spanning hundreds of millions of miles. There was no end in sight. Before it, Chu Feng was not even a speck of dust. He nced into the Starry Corridor. There were all kinds of strange lights and dazzling stars, as if they contained great danger. It was terrifying. Chu Feng could not refuse. A huge force suddenly came from behind and threw Chu Feng into the long corridor. There was no exnation at all. Chu Feng cursed inwardly. This assessment ground was too domineering! However, before Chu Feng couldin, his face turned ashen. He was no longer in the mood toin. The moment Chu Feng stepped into the Starry Corridor, countless strange-looking and different-shaped beasts suddenly surged out from all directions! Each of them was more than ten meters tall, and the huge ones were even more than a hundred meters and a thousand meters tall! Compared to them, Chu Feng was like an ant. Of course, if it was only some monsters charging out, Chu Fengs expression would not be so ugly. But the key was The aura of each of these giant beasts was actuallyparable to an A+ rank!! He just took a casual nce. There were at least 800 giant beasts blocking the way! Chu Feng gulped. A thousand beastsparable to Grade A+? This was called an assessment?? It was more like a massacre! What was the point of fighting! No matter how confident Chu Feng was, he did not dare to say that he could fight a hundred people alone! Furthermore, there were nearly a thousand of them here! There was no need to think. There was definitely only one oue. Chu Feng would be trampled to death by these crazy beasts! Chu Feng wanted to curse. He thought that he was already talented enough. But when he saw the scene before him, he instantly despaired, let alone the others. Could it be that no one was intended to pass this assessment? Chapter 312 - Killing Monsters at the Universe Level!

Chapter 312: Killing Monsters at the Universe Level!

Just when Chu Feng was cursing wildly, huge beasts had already arrived before him. All of them exuded a terrifying might. Chu Fengs expression turned ugly. But he could only raise the Demon yer in his hand. No matter what, he could not just sit and wait for death! The next moment, a blood-red spider beast moved around and was the first to arrive before Chu Feng. The blood-colored fangs were ferocious and terrifying as they bit toward Chu Feng. There was not another chance. Chu Feng could only swing the Demon yer. His original n was to force this spider beast back first before making any ns. But when the Demon yer touched the blood-colored spider, Chu Feng was surprised to see that the blood-colored spider was actually shed into two by the Demon yer! Then, it turned into starlight and dissipated into the corridor. At the same time, a notification sounded in Chu Fengs ears. {Ding Killed Starry Sky Blood Spider 1. Reward: star points 0.1.} What is going on? Chu Feng was extremely surprised. I killed an A+ rank beast just like that? It feels no different from some C-rank and B-rank beasts? Chu Feng was unable to understand. He was not powerful enough to easily kill an A+ rank! Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have understood something. There was a murmur. Could it be that because my rank is too low, the strength of these Space Beasts has been adjusted? Yeah! Otherwise, who could survive the siege of thousands of Space Beasts! Chu Feng estimated that the candidate had to have at least S-rank strength. Otherwise, they were no match for these giant beasts! Furthermore, even an ordinary S-rank would be difficult deal with them! He had to be at least an S-rank genius! It was very possible. A long time ago, the lowest genius who could enter this ce was a S-rank warrior, or even stronger! After all, for geniuses, breaking through to the S-rank before the age of a hundred was not difficult at all. Chu Feng had even heard from the blondie that in ancient times, there were even monstrous figures who became gods before they were a hundred years old! If that was the case, it made sense that so many powerful beasts had appeared at the beginning of the assessment. Because this assessment was not prepared for A+ ranks! Furthermore, Chu Feng was not even an A+ rank! He was only a C-rank warrior! Therefore, for the fairness of the assessment, the assessment space could only reduce the strength of these Space Beasts. They were suppressed to the same level as Chu Feng! It was only Grade C! At the thought of this, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. His heart began to beat violently. Does that mean I can easily ughter these giant beasts? Chu Feng had heard it clearly earlier. Killing a giant beast gave him 0.1 star points. Very few! But the purchasing power of star points was high! A drop of Star Domain Essence was only worth 1 star point here! And there were nearly a thousand Space Beasts in front of him! How many points would that be?! Chu Fengs heart was pounding violently. He was rich! He could kill arge number of B and C-rank ferocious beasts! Furthermore, Chu Feng was certain that in the Star Corridor of others, the strength of the giant beasts might also decrease a little, but not by much! They were really A+ ranks! Xuan Ye was a genuine A+ rank. There was a high chance that this guy could not even pass this level. Of course, Chu Feng also knew that Xuan Ye and even the Demon Emperor behind him had definitely made extremely detailed preparations for the sake of the Stargate inheritance. It was not to the extent that he could not even pass the first hurdle. Its just that Chu Feng was unable to imagine how that fellow would pass through. Of course, this was none of his business. Anyway, it would definitely not be as easy as him. As she pondered over this, Chu Feng was also merciless. The Space Beasts roared and charged forward. However, in Chu Fengs eyes, they were merely paper tigers. They could be killed with a casual sh. It turned into rays of starlight and scattered. Chu Feng could also tell. These giant beasts were not real life forms anyway. They did not have any intelligence and only knew how to throw their lives away one after another. He listened to the notifications. Chu Feng seemed to have found the pleasure of killing monsters in his previous life again. {Ding Killed Crimson me Starlight Bee 1. Reward: star points 0.1.} {Ding Killed Lunar Eclipse Python 1. Reward: star points 0.1.} {Ding Killed special Astral Soul 1. Reward: star points 1.} Eh? Hearing the voice that had just reached his ears, Chu Feng suddenly eximed. Special Astral Soul? Whats that? Its actually so valuable?! Chu Feng recalled. What the hell did he just kill? He had just killed it casually and did not pay much attention to it. He finally recalled. It was like a huge ball of light covered in starlight. Chu Feng had thought that it was some strange-looking monster. He did not expect it to be an Astral Soul. What was this thing for? Forget it, who cares? Chu Feng curled his lip. In any case, killing them was the same. Their strength was no different. However, after killing it, some of the dissipating starlight seemed to havended on him. Chu Feng felt more energetic. His body felt warm. Good stuff! Chu Fengs eyes shone. Not only was this Astral Soul valuable, but it also seemed to be beneficial to the body. Chu Feng could not tell the specifics. Perhaps it was because too little starlight had entered his body. However, Chu Feng was certain that the more starlight there was, the better! Therefore, these special star souls were in deep trouble Just when Chu Feng was in the midst of killing, on the other side, in Xuan Yes Starry Corridor, he had also encountered a simr situation as Chu Feng. He looked at the nearly a thousand A+ rank Space Beasts in front of him. Xuan Ye took out a blue talisman and crushed it. A light blue halo enveloped a radius of a hundred meters. Surprisingly, all the Space Beasts that were enveloped by this halo actually wailed in pain. Their aura decreased visibly. They had barely reached the threshold of A+ rank. Some of the weaker ones had even weakened to the peak of Spirit Transformation. Xuan Ye was delighted. Father is right. The Starry Sky Divine Talisman exchanged by the Sky Connecting Divine Master back then is really useful! Unfortunately, its only effective on these projected Star Behemoths. Otherwise, if we had taken it out during the battle just now, how could our Demon Race have lost! Xuan Ye snorted. As if he had thought of something, he sneered. I can only pass this stage with this Starry Sky Divine Talisman. That bstard Chu Feng probably cant move an inch now, right?! Haha! You came for nothing! Just as Xuan Ye was thinking, around him, dozens of Space Beasts had already surrounded him. Xuan Ye did not dare to be careless. Although the strength of these giant beasts had been weakened, facing dozens of ferocious beasts that were close to Grade A+ gave Xuan Ye a major headache. However, at least he could still hold on. After fighting for a long time, he finally seized the opportunity tounch a sneak attack and kill a giant beast. A notification sounded in his ears. Ding With the help of a special tool, you have killed the Ardent Sun Eagle 1. Reward: star points 0.05. Xuan Ye was extremely proud. The others would probably be struggling to walk now. He could not only withstand the attacks of the Space Beasts, but also find an opportunity to kill one or two of them! The points woulde! But why did it feel like the points given were a little low Chapter 313 - I’m Just an Ordinary Man, But My Goal Is the Sky

Chapter 313: Im Just an Ordinary Man, But My Goal Is the Sky

Just as Xuan Ye was feeling smug about obtaining points, Chu Feng was about to ughter the Space Beasts. In the end, he suddenly realized that he had unknowingly walked out of the encirclement of the giant beasts. Behind him, there were still more than a hundred Space Beasts looking at him fearfully. For a moment, they did not dare to continue attacking. Chu Feng curled his lip. What was going on? How could he not fight anymore! These hundreds of giant beasts were not a small number of points. Helpless, Chu Feng could only return. In no time, he had obtained another sum of points. At that moment, Chu Feng discovered that a virtual screen had appeared before him. It was simr to the Golden Ranking Lists of humans. It was very convenient to use. This made Chu Feng even more convinced that the model of these Golden Ranking Lists must have been copied by Yu and the others He checked his points bnce: 112 points! Nearly a thousand Space Beasts and a few special Astral Souls had contributed more than a hundred points to Chu Feng! In other words, this was equivalent to more than a hundred drops of Star Domain essence! Furthermore, Chu Feng remembered that the price of the Undead Charm was only 100 points. His main goal back then waspleted just like that? Chu Feng really wanted to say something. Thats all? However, after calming down, Chu Feng finally understood the rules of the assessment here. Simply put, it depended on the candidate. If the candidates strength was lower than the S-rank, the strength of the giant beast would decrease to varying degrees. If the person who came was S-rank or even higher, the strength of these Space Beasts would not decrease at all. Instead, it might increase! From this perspective, here, geniuses who could fight across ranks had the greatest advantage! The higher the rank, the greater the advantage! Clearly, this so-called Stargate assessment was to select the top geniuses in the entire universe! They did not need the weak Chu Feng suddenly realized a problem. No wonder the humans Golden Ranking Lists gave warriors such generous rewards for crossing ranks! The points rewarded would increase by ten times or even a hundred times! Back then, those Master Gods had probably set up such a reward mechanism to encourage humans to fight above their rank! Perhaps it was to prepare for the day when they returned and led humans to break through the Stargate! Clearly, if the human race wanted to rise again, the treasures in the Stargate were undoubtedly a huge help! After understanding all this, Chu Feng suddenly felt that a corner of the fog that had always enveloped his eyes had been quietly pushed aside. Slowly, he would eventually understand everything. At that moment There was no longer any obstruction before Chu Feng. He walked along the Star Corridor with ease. Along the way, it was bizarre, like a dream. Countless wonders in the universe seemed to have reappeared before Chu Fengs eyes. A huge star reached the end of its life and its core began to cool. The stable gravitational bnce was broken and it began to copse towards the center, causing a rare supernova explosion. A dazzling light instantly illuminated the thousands of light years of the universe. It announced its end to the universe in the most splendid manner. There was also a huge millstone-shaped ck hole that slowly spun, devouring everything in front of it! There was a domineering aura that could crush everything The stunning scenes shocked Chu Feng. Perhaps it would not directly help Chu Fengs strength, but it had broadened his horizons. As the ancients said, it was better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. With a single step, Chu Feng could cover more than ten thousand miles! In the Starry Sky Corridor, Chu Feng discovered that every step he took seemed to cross endless space and time. Space copsed beneath his feet. Only then did Chu Feng know how narrow his vision was previously. It turned out that the universe was so vast and magnificent. It turned out that the starry sky outside Earth was so turbulent and magnificent! At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt how small he was. He was insignificant, humans were insignificant, and Earth was equally insignificant! Compared to the vast universe, so what if he was a peak A+ rank? So what if he was an S rank?! They were still ants. It was even more so for humans. Outside, wolves were everywhere and danger lurked everywhere. Just like the weeds in the wilderness, they were so weak and fragile. Chu Feng suddenly closed his eyes. His soul seemed to be throbbing. He felt suppressed and indignant. He could not help but mutter softly, it was as if he was encouraging himself, but also as if he was finding an excuse for himself Although the current Earth is nothingpared to the vast universe, although the humans on Earth might not even be considered ants in the eyes of those ancient existences, although Elder Luo and the others had once said that when the Great Tribtion arrived and the experts of the ten thousand races descended on Earth, all our current efforts would be in vain in an instant, and the humans on Earth were destined to be sacrificed I feel that everything depends on man. If we wait for death now, there would really be no hope when the day came. Although we humans are so small, weak, and vulnerable now, our journey has only just begun. Who can say anything about our future?! Humans have always been a race good at creating miracles! Just like me, Chu Feng. You all said that mortals cant defeat an A+ rank, but I did it. Not only that, I killed an A+ rank like a dog! You all think that Im not a match for the abyssal invaders, but didnt I lead the humans and kill them all step by step? I even killed the other partys leader. He had no choice but to enter the ruins to give it onest try. Besides, were catching up now. Hes destined to fail. Therefore, who could predict the future? On the day of the Great Tribtion, if the ten thousand races dare toe, we will dare to kill them! Be they demons or gods! Even if we cant defeat them in the end, we will definitely do our best to take some of them to hell with us. Those who dare to invade us will have to pay the price of death! Our home belongs only to us. No one can control our future! One day, we Earthlings will make the entire universe and starry sky prostrate at our feet! Im just an ordinary mortal, but my goal is the sky Unknowingly, Chu Fengs eyes became moist. His soul suddenly fluctuated violently. Surging soul power seeped out of his body. If one were to distinguish carefully, one would discover that there were twopletely different powers contained within! Divine Will and Willpower! This meant that the two powers of different cultivation paths had actually sublimated at the same time! The Divine Will was transforming! His willpower was sublimating! Aftering out of the Blood Sea, his Divine Will and willpower, which had not advanced at all, seemed to have broken through a bottleneck and reached a new world. In the distant starry sky, suddenly, there was a soft gasp. Eh? This little fellow is interesting Chapter 315 - Starlight God Dynasty! Terrifying Elite Genius!

Chapter 315: Starlight God Dynasty! Terrifying Elite Genius!

Chu Feng was startled. Then, he finally came back to himself. What a long introduction! It was really difficult for that cold fellow. The guardian of the first region? In other words, I just walked through the first area of this Starry Corridor? Chu Feng found it unbelievable. This was because he felt that the distance he had just walked was at least hundreds of millions of miles! The space here was very strange! Any one of his steps might be a million miles away. It was hard to imagine how long the Starry Corridor was! Also, the title attached to the young man in front of him was really long. It was easy to understand elite geniuses. It was probably a ssification of geniuses in that era. However, the ninth-grade official of the Imperial Court that came afterwards made Chu Feng feel incredulous. Thest dynasty had been gone for many years. Where did the Imperial Courte from! Could it be the legendary official position of the Supreme God Dynasty? But after so many years, did the so-called God Dynasty still exist? The military rank was quite easy to understand. So what about hemanded ten soldiers? Could it be that once you be an official, the imperial court will assign you men? Chu Feng was filled with doubt. And what was the final authority of the Stargate? Even the elite genius in front of him didnt have that. It looked quite precious. Based on the few short sentences, Chu Feng deduced a lot. In such an unfamiliar ruin, it was not too much to be careful. Being able to deduce some things through clues would often be very useful. At critical moments, it could even save ones life! He pondered for a while. Chu Feng turned his gaze to the young man before him. It should only be a projection. From the looks of it, it should be simr to him. However, his aura was terrifyingly powerful. It made Chu Feng unable to breathe. Most importantly, this fellows eyes seemed to be alive. It did not seem to be a simple projection. A fatal sense of danger washed over him. Chu Fengs heart quivered. To be able to make him feel threatened, the young man in front of him was at least S-rank in terms of strength! Or even higher! Perhaps he had surpassed the S-rank? Even so, hes just an elite genius?! Were the standards of judgment in ancient times so strict?! Before Chu Feng could say anything, the mechanical voice sounded again. Candidate, the person in front of you is a shadow warrior left behind by a former challenger. With the help of the Great Dao, he possesses theplete strength of the challenger at that time. If you kill him, you will receive a reward of star points and the right to walk in the second area of the Star Corridor. If you fail, you will be teleported out of the Star Corridor. Due to the fact that the candidates spiritual energy is of Grade C, the strength of the shadow warriors has decreased ordingly. Hearing this mechanical voice, Chu Feng had an inexplicable feeling. The cold and aloof person behind the scenes seemed to have spoken more to him. This time, he actually said a few words in one breath. This was a treatment that had never happened before! However, just as Chu Feng was still letting his imagination run wild, the young man in front of him suddenly stretched. He actually spoke! Chu Feng was shocked. Phew If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have agreed to keep this shtty shadow. For the sake of those few thousand star points, this wisp of spiritual sense has been locked in the small ck room for so many years. Its really not worth it! Im about to suffocate to death! Fortunately, Ive been sleeping all this time. Otherwise, I would have gone crazy long ago! I wonder how many years have passed in the outside world. Could my main body be dead? Forget it, forget it. It has nothing to do with me. He suddenly thought of something. The young man suddenly looked at Chu Feng. Hey, kid, how many years has it been in the Gxy Calendar? Hearing this guy call him, Chu Feng was startled. Then, he replied suspiciously, Ive never heard of the Astral Calendar Its 2052 A.D The young man grinned and could not react in time. He muttered, A.D.? Ive never heard of it! Its over. Could it be that the Starlight God Dynasty has also perished? Such a powerful dynasty, it cant be The Starlight God Dynasty? Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Could it be that the so-called Supreme God Dynasty was this Starlight God Dynasty? However, before Chu Feng could ask, the young man suddenly became frustrated and took out a long spear. The red tassel was dazzling. Clearly, he was an expert with a spear. If even the Divine Dynasty is gone, my main body is definitely dead. Then theres no point in my wisp of spiritual senses existing. After this battle, Ill apply for obliteration! Then, he actually attacked directly. The red-tasseled spear stabbed forward. It brought with it a violent energy vortex. He charged toward Chu Feng. Seeing this, Chu Feng cursed in his heart. This guy must be crazy! You asked me, but I didnt ask you. Do you know what a fair deal is! What an impatient person! After being locked up for so many years, he still hasnt calmed down. What a weirdo! Forget it, Ill defeat this guy first. Ill beat you to death if you dont tell meter! During this period of time, Chu Feng had understood. The guy in front of him was one of the geniuses who hade here before. Under the special Great Dao of this ce, fragments of their youth were permanently imprinted here. They were used as the guardians of the assessment. The guy in front of him might be an ancient existence. However, it was the consciousness of that person when he was young. At the thought of this, Chu Feng was shocked. This guy looked to be about his age, probably in his early twenties. However, the aura he revealed at the beginning far exceeded that of an ordinary S-rank! Were geniuses from the ancient times all so terrifying? Was cultivation really as simple as eating and drinking? Furthermore, this guy had only been evaluated as an elite genius. There must be something even more awesome up there Chu Feng was speechless. Fortunately, this guys rank was being suppressed proportionately. He should be a C-rank warrior like him. Chu Feng was confident. Even if he was a genius from the ancient times, he was suppressed to the C-rank. He was probably not evenparable to an A+ rank, right? Wouldnt he be at his mercy? He looked at the young mans spear. Although Chu Feng felt that even if he stood there without moving, he wouldnt be hurt, the transformation of his soul just now made Chu Feng understand that even a lion would use its full strength to catch a rabbit! No matter the situation, he could not be careless! Be careful not to fail miserably! Thus, Chu Feng still attacked. He even used the Demon yer. Of course, it was just a casual wave. Chu Feng felt that he had already thought highly of him. This sh was enough to easily annihte hundreds of C-rank warriors. However, the moment Chu Fengs de collided with the young mans spear, chu Fengs expression suddenly changed. A different energy suddenly seeped out along the tip of the spear. It entered his body. It actually forced Chu Feng back. Chu Feng looked at the young man with disbelief. You can actuallypare to a peak A+ rank with a C-rank body?! The young man heard this. He only sneered in disdain. What an ignorant junior warrior Chapter 316 - Battle Across Ages!

Chapter 316: Battle Across Ages!

Chu Feng ignored the young mans mockery. His mind was filled with the young mans stabbing. It looked ordinary. But the moment it came into contact with his Demon yer, suddenly, apletely different energy from spiritual energy rushed into his body. If it had not been for the two divine-grade bloodlines suppressing it from Chu Fengs body, he would probably not be as simple as being repelled. Chu Feng was even rejoicing. Fortunately, he did not underestimate his opponent. Although he did not use his full strength, he was still fighting the enemy as an A+ rank! Otherwise, he would have been pierced through by this fellow! What Chu Feng could not understand was This guy could also unleash power far beyond that of an ordinary A+ rank with his C-rank body! If it was really as the notification had said, this was the strength of the young man afterpression. In other words, the controller of this ce believed that this guy should have such strength when he was a C-rank! A C-rankparable to a peak A+ rank?! Before this, Chu Feng had thought that this was only his privilege. Because this request was too high! For a long time, it was even considered impossible for a mortal to fight against an A+ rank. But in this ancient era, any elite genius could actually do it? This caused Chu Feng to be extremely shocked! Moreover, the energy this guy used seemed to be much stronger than spiritual energy. There was also a special corrosive power contained in it, making it especially difficult to deal with. It was as if he had seen Chu Fengs shock. The young man sneered again. Hehe, dont think about it. I know what junior warriors like you are thinking. Most people who came here thought that they were invincible among their peers! But you have to know that crossing ranks to fight has never been your privilege! In my era, geniuses who could not cross ranks were not worthy of being called geniuses! As for me, Im an outstanding genius. Whats so surprising about the strength I can unleash? The young man pursed his lips indifferently. Of course, it might also be rted to the natural energy of our era! The energy we use is called essence energy, but I feel that the energy you use seems very weak. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. The energy I use is called spiritual energy. The young man said indifferently. Whatever. Ive never heard of it. Perhaps the world has changed again in theter stages. The energy from before has also been changed. You guys cant cultivate anymore. However, your strength is not bad. Even though your energy level is weaker than mine, you were only forced back by my spear. You can be my opponent. Of course, thats all. Its impossible to pass. You little brat, you should go home and practice more. Hahaha! The young man was terrifyingly arrogant. However, he did have the right to be arrogant. In his era, geniuses ran rampant and martial arts flourished. What precious secret manuals had he not seen? It was enough for him to unleash power far beyond his own rank. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. Seeing the young manughing wildly, he suddenly had the urge to beat him up. This guy is actually more arrogant than me. He really deserves a beating! Was I so annoying when I was arrogant previously? Chu Feng shook his head. How was it possible! That was the majestic style. Others would only think that he was handsome! Chu Feng hinted to himself. Then, he looked up at the young man. A bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. His smile was extremely sincere. There was even some anticipation in his eyes. What are youughing at? The young man was a little unhappy. He had a feeling that this kid in front of him was up to no good. Just like those bastards who had bullied him back then. If not for the fact that he really could not defeat them, he would have fought those bastards to the death! Chu Feng did not care about the tone of the young man. He was all smiles. Imughing because Im excited. Its only now that I really feel that this Starry Corridors assessment is interesting. If theyre all trash, then this assessment is really too boring. The young man snorted. How arrogant! No matter what you say, with your strength, you wont be able to pass this round! Chu Feng shook his head unhurriedly. You cant stop me. Youre very monstrous. In my era, your talent is enough to rank second, but youre still inferior to me. The young man raised an eyebrow. From what youre saying, youre the first? Good fellow, youre actually more arrogant than me! I have a problem. I can be arrogant, but I dont like anyone being arrogant in front of me! Unfortunately, youve hit the jackpot. Chu Feng merely smiled. He could not be bothered to respond. What was the point of just arguing? If this guy thought that his strength was only what he had just revealed, then he was wrong. A C-rank wasparable to a peak A+ rank, although monstrous,pared to Chu Feng, was just so-so! He was a man who could kill an ultimate A+ rank! The next moment, he assumed abat posture. With the Demon yer in hand, he tapped the ground with the tip of the saber, creating a deep ravine. Even the ground of the Starry Corridor seemed to be unable to withstand it. Seeing this, the contempt in the young mans eyes dissipated a lot. If you have some ability, lets see what youve got! Then, he didnt wait for Chu Feng to respond. He instantly charged forward! He wanted to attack quickly this time! He would crush Chu Feng with absolute speed! The spear transformed into countless spear shadows in midair. With lightning speed, he suddenly stabbed out. The powerful air waves nearly overturned Chu Feng. Compared to an ordinary peak A+ rank, this guy in front of him was clearly much stronger. Of course, even so, there was no difference to the serious Chu Feng. Chu Feng moved lightly. He also transformed into a shadow. He was not slower than the young man. Furthermore, he still had the time to unleash his willpower. Chu Feng also threw out the Divine Will manifestation. It just so happened that the guy in front of him was neither strong nor weak. He was really the most suitable target to practice on. Boom! An invisible impact swept past. The young man suddenly let out a strange cry. You actually know mental attacks?! Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He kept dodging the young mans spear shadows. From time to time, he would use a wave of willpower attacks to give the other party a splitting headache. He could not even hold his spear properly. There were not many ways tounch the Divine Will. Back when he was cultivating with No. 3, Chu Feng had only treated the Divine Will as a way to enve the undead. He had not carefully learned any offensive methods. But after the Divine Will took form, the manifestation itself was actually a means of attack. It was not a bad choice to throw it at someone. It was just that ordinary people did not dare to do that. If the manifestation was shattered by the enemy, the loss would be huge. However, Chu Feng simply did not care. He had tried. For some reason, his manifestation was extremely stable. Perhaps it had something to do with its unique appearance. The universe was the most stable existence in the world. Furthermore, Chu Feng did not think that the fellow before him had the ability to shatter it. He might as well use violence. He smashed the arrogant young man in front of him until he was dizzy and saw stars. The target of the manifestation was also the enemys soul! It was not known how much time had psed. When Chu Feng felt that he was more or less proficient, the young man suddenly roared in grievance. He looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. Stop! Stop fighting! How much strength are you hiding?! Chapter 317 - Special Realm: Perfected Spirit Realm!

Chapter 317: Special Realm: Perfected Spirit Realm!

Hearing the young mans aggrieved howl, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Where was his arrogance just now? Continue to be arrogant. Why wasnt he arrogant anymore? Just now, I wanted to have a good chat with you, but you were unwilling. You came up and hit me. Now, you know to stop? So what if he was an elite genius from the ancient times? So what if he was a C-rankparable to a peak A+ rank? After all, the era no longer belonged to him! Who was he talking to? Chu Feng wanted to grind away at his drive. If he beat him up, he would probably be able to talk nicely. Chu Feng was extremely curious about the so-called ancient supreme divine dynasty. He wanted to know more. Therefore, not only did he not stop, he even used the Demon yer. The saber aura seeped out of his body. The dragon soul soared into the sky and roared. The power of the saber aura instantly increased by 30%! The sharp de aura was breathtaking. Chu Feng went all out. The power of this sh was undoubtedly at the A+ rank! On the other side, the young man looked at the saber and suddenly froze on the spot. He could not help but exim. His eyes widened. He was extremely shocked. You, you Perfected Spirit Realm! How is that possible?! Can such a genius be born in your era? Furthermore Youre only a weak mortal, yet youreparable to a Perfected Spirit Realm expert Chu Feng frowned upon hearing those words. Perfected Spirit Realm? Chu Feng was confused. What Perfected Spirit Realm? Could it be that he was referring to the limit of A+ rank? Chu Feng vaguely understood. Perhaps because the times were different, some cultivation grades and names were also different. After all, even the energy used for cultivation was different. It was normal for there to be some changes. The young man opposite him merely stared nkly at Chu Feng. He was really shocked. Perfected Spirit Realm! In ancient times, the Perfected Spirit Realm meant many extraordinary things. Ordinary geniuses could at most reach the peak of the Spirit Realm. Only a true top genius! A peerless genius! Only then would he have a chance to break through to the Perfected Spirit Realm! A genius who could reach the Perfected Spirit Realm was destined to have a limitless future! Once he joined the army, he would be a centurion at the beginning. It would not even be surprising if he was directly given a chiliarch and led a thousand troops! And the young man was just an elite genius! Although his strength was not bad, he had benefited from the era. In the era he lived in, there were countless supernatural powers and ultimate techniques. He was also a member of the Imperial Court. He could learn even more secret techniques. It was not surprising that he had such strength. Back then, there were too many geniuses like him! But in the end, only one in a billion could break through to the Perfected Spirit Realm! The probability was extremely low! He had also tried back then, but the difference was too great. Helpless, he could only give up and choose to break through. Has the rules of the world changed in this era? Has it be easier to reach the Perfected Spirit Realm? The young man frowned. He really could not ept that a junior countless yearster couldpare to those existences he could only look up to back then! Suddenly, the young man looked at Chu Fengs iing de. He seemed to be silently sensing something. Suddenly, he raised an eyebrow. Hmm You dont seem to be at the true perfection stage yet. The Perfected Spirit Realm experts of our era were terrifyingly strong. To beat someone like me, its almost a matter of breathing. You seem to be much weaker! What a strange state Are you at the pseudo perfection stage? Uh How could I have forgotten? Youre not even in the Spirit Realm! Youre just a mortal! After you break through to the Spirit Realm, you might really have a chance to break through to that level There was a pause. The young man suddenly said, In the other Starry Sky Corridor, there seems to be another perfected Pseudo-Spirit Realm cultivator. However, he seems to be even worse. There are no signs of his transformation at all. His strength is only several times stronger than the peak of the Spirit Realm. Uh Why did he break through with such perfection? He missed a huge opportunity for nothing! The young man muttered to himself. However, Chu Feng waspletely confused. He had thought that the Perfected Spirit Realm mentioned by the young man was the limit of the A+ rank. It was just that their names were different. But when he listened again, it seemed like apletely different matter. The Perfected Spirit Realm he mentioned might be countless times stronger than the peak of the A+ rank he was familiar with?! Did such a thing really exist?! Chu Fengs eyes were filled with doubt. But on second thought, wasnt he such an existence?! When he broke through to the A+ rank, in terms of strength, he would definitely far surpass those so-called peak A+ ranks! At that time, what should he be? Was he considered S-rank? Of course not! The energy level was still far off. Was he A+ rank? How could he be so much stronger than an ultimate A+ rank?! It was a very strange realm! At that time, was he in the peak of the Spirit Realm as the young people said? Chu Feng guessed. In the current era, the limit of the A+ rank referred to those who had reached the peak of the A+ rank. With the help of some secret techniques and supernatural powers, their strength would double, reaching a level where they could crush ordinary peak A+ ranks. Such an existence was called the limit of A+ rank. Even so, only a small number of geniuses could do it. For example, Xuan Ye. It was undeniable that this guys talent was indeed not bad. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been valued by the Demon Emperor. He had reached the limit of the A+ rank because of his foundation and a considerable opportunity! But ording to this young man, he seemed to disdain such a breakthrough. He even said that he had missed a huge opportunity for nothing? What was that thing? Chu Feng was suddenly tempted. Because to him, perhaps he would have a chance to reach the true Perfected Spirit Realm! However, just as Chu Fengs interest was piqued, on the other side, the young man suddenly stopped talking and said casually, Forget it, who cares? The times are different. What has it got to do with me whether you guys are real or fake? Afterpleting this bullshit guardian mission, Ill die! Even if the Starlight God Dynasty hasnt been destroyed, after so many years, my main body will have long died. Do whatever you want This caused Chu Feng to gnash his teeth in anger. Damn it! He was leaving him hanging! Ill beat you to death! Chapter 318 - Spiritual Abode?!

Chapter 318: Spiritual Abode?!

The young man had an indifferent attitude. Chu Feng was instantly enraged. He exploded. The Demon yer shed at the young man like a violent wind. The young man resisted with all his might. But it was useless. At most, he could only block a few shes. The remaining saber shadows were enough topletely obliterate him. In the end, this guy was just a peak A+ rank. Once Chu Feng became serious, it was enough to kill him instantly! But at thest moment, Chu Feng suddenly turned the Demon yer around and shed the young man with the back of the saber. The young man was sent flying like a sandbag. Chu Feng refused to relent. He transformed into a shadow. He caught up and continued shing! He would not kill the guy. He still wanted to ask about the Perfected Spirit Realm. Chu Feng had a faint feeling This might have an extraordinary meaning to him. But the young man in front of him was too arrogant. Perhaps he had also seen through Chu Fengs thoughts. He merely looked at Chu Feng mockingly. Kid, your talent is indeed heaven-defying. After you break through to the Spirit Realm, you might really have a chance to break through to the true Perfected Spirit Realm. Unfortunately The young man suddenly grinned. Unfortunately, dont even think about getting any information from me! Seeing you reminds me of that bstard who relied on his talent to be better than me back then and always stepped on me! Sigh, its just a pity that he had more ambition than me and didnt choose to leave behind a soul fragment. He would probably be dead by now. If you want to me someone, me your talent for being simr to that monster, haha! He was being hammered around like a sandbag. The young man could not take it anymore. He was a genius back then. He had never embarrassed himself like this. His soul actually died. The figure slowly turned illusory. He looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile. This scene made Chu Feng furious. Damn! Are you crazy! Chu Feng seriously suspected that the soul fragment had been locked up for too long and that there was something wrong with its mind. He actually died just like that! He was not reluctant at all! How tough! Seeing Chu Fengs flustered and exasperated expression, the young mans phantomughed even louder. He suddenly said, Hahaha, to be able to toy with a monstrous genius of the younger generation before death is awesome! Haha! Seeing how cooperative you are, Ill give you a hint. Remember, the key to perfection in the Spirit Realm lies in the word Spiritual Abode! Strengthen the body, stabilize the soul, consolidate the Spiritual Abode, open the divine residence, and produce divine power! Thats all for now. Take your time toprehend the rest. Hahaha At thest moment, the young man said casually. Then, as heughed, hepletely turned into nothingness. Chu Feng curled his lip. He was speechless. Was it such a bad taste? Forget it, he was already dead. He could not be bothered. Fortunately, this guy still left some useful information in the end. Chu Feng was pondering over the words left behind by the young man. Spiritual Abode Whats that? In his previous life, Chu Feng had never heard of a Spiritual Abode. However, from the sound of it, if he wanted to reach the Perfected Spirit Realm, he had to establish something called the Spiritual Abode. Most importantly, Chu Feng simply did not know what a Spiritual Abode was! Where the hell should he find it! Thinking of this, Chu Feng wanted to revive him and kill him again! At that moment, the notification sounded again. Chu Feng thought that the person behind the Stargate was going toe out and enlighten him. However, the next moment, Chu Feng knew that he was thinking too much. It was just that the reward for passing the first stage had arrived. Ding The candidate has killed an elite genius in the time for an incense stick to burn. His performance is outstanding. Reward: 1. 100 star points. 2. The title of elite genius. 3. He will be awarded the title of Centurion. He will be an 8th-grade official. He will be in charge of 100 soldiers. Annual sry: 10 drops of ordinary Star Domain Essence. Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Another 100 points had been earned! In other words, it was a hundred drops of precious Star Domain Essence! As for the subsequent rewards, Chu Feng merely pursed his lips. What was the use of the title of elite genius? shy but useless. Furthermore, he was given an official position. Centurion? In charge of a hundred soldiers? It sounded quite awesome. However, Chu Feng felt that this thing was merely for show. The Starlight God Dynasty might have been destroyed. What was the point of being an official? Where did this armye from? Thus, Chu Feng skipped it. He might as well ask for more points! Chu Feng had no idea. If the young man from earlier had heard his words, he might have been so angry that he would have revived on the spot. He had worked diligently step by step to be a sergeant. As for him, without any tests, he was directly given the position of centurion! In ancient times, only monsters favored by the higher-ups received such treatment! There were too many implications. Not to mention anything else, the hundred-man Heavenly Star Army was enough to easily kill an ordinary S-rank! Unfortunately, Chu Feng knew nothing. He felt like he had been tricked. In addition, he had just been infuriated by the young man. He continued forward angrily. Chu Fengs mind was filled with thoughts of what the Spiritual Abode was and how to reach the Perfected Spirit Realm. Since there was a guardian in the first region, there should be er. At most, he would ask when the time came! Continue forward! As he walked, suddenly, Chu Feng felt as if the starry corridor before him had be deeper. Even the stars in the sky had increased. I must have entered the second region. Chu Feng thought to himself. Suddenly Nearly a thousand huge Space Beasts appeared in front of him again. Their aura was equally terrifying. They were even stronger than those in the first region. However, Chu Feng was not afraid at all. His eyes were even shining. He knew clearly the strength of these giant beasts had definitely been suppressed. To him, these were just a bunch of shiny points! Chu Fengs eyes shone. The unhappiness from earlier was instantly forgotten. He howled. He charged forward. It even frightened the Space Beasts into taking a step back. Chu Fengs body turned into afterimages. He raised his hand and shed down! Before the Space Beasts could even react, they all turned into Chu Fengs points bnce. He would kill monsters to the end! Chu Feng did not feel pain. He was only happy! Furthermore, this time, Chu Feng discovered that there seemed to be more of those valuable special star souls among the Space Beasts. This time around, after Chu Feng killed them, he carefully examined them. He finally came to a conclusion. This special star soul seemed to have the effect of nourishing the soul. Of course, it also had some effects on other aspects of the body. It was just that the effect was not as great as the soul aspect. Killing crazily. His points bnce was also rising bit by bit. He quickly broke through the 300 mark. It was still rising. Unfortunately, until Chu Feng had finished cleaning up all the Space Beasts, it did not break through the 400 mark. With some regret, Chu Feng slowly walked to the end of the second region. Another figure appeared before him. The guardian of the second region! However, this time, the moment the figure appeared, Chu Feng was stunned. His mouth was so wide open that he could almost swallow a goose egg! He couldnt even speak properly. Why Why is it you?!! Chapter 319 - Meeting an Old Friend in the Starry Sky!

Chapter 319: Meeting an Old Friend in the Starry Sky!

The guardian of the second region had appeared. The Stargate notification sounded at the same time. The guardian of the second region of the Starry Corridor. A peerless genius. Official position: Ninth-rank official of the Imperial Court. Military rank: Soldier, Sergeant. You canmand ten soldiers. Stargate Authority: None Compared to the guardian of the first region, only the title of genius had changed. Nothing else had changed. Chu Feng did not know what sort of standard this was. But none of that mattered now. Chu Fengs eyes were fixed ahead. In the empty space, a figure stretched out his armzily. But when he saw this person, Chu Feng waspletely dumbfounded. His eyes were filled with disbelief! This was the first time he had been so shocked since entering the Stargate! He even found it uneptable. Even if he had just encountered a living ancient genius, Chu Feng would not be so surprised! Pointing at thezy phantom before him, Chu Feng eximed in shock. Are are you Yu?! On the other side, the phantom that had just woken up clearly had yet to react. However, when Chu Feng shouted his name, the young man waspletely awake. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He was extremely handsome. He eximed softly and looked at Chu Feng. A surprised light suddenly erupted from his eyes. The challenger this time is actually a human? You know me? Hearing the young man say this, Chu Feng gulped. It waspletely confirmed! This guy was really Yu!! The fellow who had once passed on the Destruction Bloodline to him! He was also the old fart who had cursed the Abyssal Demon Race before he died, asking him to remember to revive him! Legend had it that he was one of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! Furthermore, in terms of strength, he might be one of the top ten Master Gods! Of course, this should only be the young Yu. It was just a soul fragment. Perhaps even this fellow did not know that he would be one of the guardians of the entire human race in the future! But even so, Chu Feng was momentarily stunned. If one were to calcte carefully, the humans now were all descendants of this fellow! Including Chu Feng himself! The true ancestor of humanity! And alive, with intelligence. Seeing that Chu Feng seemed to have fallen into a daze, Yu straightened his clothes and pretentiously asked again. Young man, why arent you talking? You havent answered me. How do you know me? Only then did Chu Feng snap out of it. He looked at this handsome young man with aplicated gaze. His mind was filled with the hidden space beneath the Blood Lake. That unreliable old man Ahem, Senior Yu! I, Chu Feng, was fortunate enough to listen to your teachings. Thats why I recognized you. Chu Feng could only exin vaguely. Upon hearing that Chu Feng might be his main bodys disciple, Yu immediately perked up. He immediately acted like a senior. He cleared his throat. Ahem, Xiao Feng, not bad, not bad. The young generation of humans are all very talented. Im very relieved! Chu Feng felt extremely awkward upon hearing those words. If it had been anyone else, no matter which Master God it was, even Chu Feng would not be so embarrassed. But the key was that this guy was Yu! He had long experienced how shameless this guy was! What are you pretending in front of me for! I know you too well Chu Feng could only brace himself and make up his mind. Ahem, Senior Yu, your main body isnt like this Theres no one else here, lets not pretend After Chu Feng finished saying those words, the entire space seemed to have been sealed. The two of them stared at each other. It was silent. Chu Feng felt a bit regretful. Could it be that he had spoken too bluntly and hurt his pride? It did seem impolite. After all, he was the guardian of the ancient humans, his senior. It was too much to p him in the face. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Just as he was about to apologize, on the other side, Yu, who had been serious just now, suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Damn! Why didnt you say so earlier! You made me so tired from all the acting! Ive been silent for so many years. Im suffocating! I was still in a difficult position just now. Senior, how should I pretend to be something like that? After all, Ive never been one! Now, Im feeling better. Quick, tell me, whats the situation with humans now? How are Huang and those dogs? Are they still alive? Did my subsequent achievements far surpass them? Oh right, which year is it now? Yu seemed to havepletely let himself go. He rushed directly to Chu Fengs side and grabbed his shoulder. They put their arms around each others shoulders. He did not treat himself as an outsider at all. Chu Feng wanted to roll his eyes. This was great. His fantasy of Senior Yu hadpletely dissipated. This fellow had indeed been unruly since he was young! Hey, kid, what are you thinking about? Chu Feng rolled his eyes again. He felt like he had done something wrong. Why did he expose him for no reason! Wasnt it better to let him continue pretending? At the very least, he looked more stable. He pursed his lips. He looked at Yus curious expression. Chu Feng could only continue. Senior Hey, dont call me senior. Just call me Yu. It sounds ufortable. My main body is my main body, and I am myself. I am only a fragment of Yus soul when he was young. My memories only stop at when he was young. We are about the same age! Dont think too much about it. Just treat me as someone your age. Yu interrupted Chu Feng. He corrected him. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He felt like he had rolled his eyes more times than he had ever done. He could only speak again. Its not the Starry Sky Calendar anymore, nor is it the calendar of the Myriad Races. Ive never heard of them. Its now the 2052 AD! Humans are still living on Earth. Oh, in other words, Earth God. However, after experiencing the Doom Era, the spiritual energy on Earth has recently begun to recover. At the same time, the ten Golden Ranking Lists have appeared The exact situation is actually veryplicated. I dontpletely understand it either. Moreover, these ten Golden Ranking Lists were very likely created by your main body and some other human seniors. In order to deal with the invasion of the abyssal demons Hearing this, Yu suddenly interrupted. His voice sounded shocked. What? Youre talking about the Demon Race?! Where did they get the guts to invade our human race?! Do they want to die?! A mere barbarian race, a trash race that cant even be ranked in the top ten among the myriad races, actually dares to be impudent?! Chu Feng was speechless. So this was the situation back then? From this persons tone, the humans back then should be much stronger than the demons. How did humans lose so badly back then? Chu Feng cursed inwardly. You still have the cheek to call them trash? Have you forgotten how you would die in the future Chapter 320 - The Difficulty of the Spiritual Abode Is As High As the sky!

Chapter 320: The Difficulty of the Spiritual Abode Is As High As the sky!

Chu Feng cursed inwardly. However, he could not be bothered to ask further. It had been many years ago. Furthermore, the war between the humans and demons should have happened in thete ancient times. It was impossible for Yus soul fragment to know what had happened. He didnt even know that he would be a Master God in the future, did he? Chu Feng curled his lip. In any case, it was a fact that the ancient humans were ultimately no match for the Demon Race. Of course, the ancient humans did not leave nothing behind. At the very least, the demons would be locked in the Abyss for countless years. This allowed humans to continue their legacy. However, the seal had loosened. The fated battle between the humans and demons would resume He looked at the carefree Yu in front of him. Chu Feng felt helpless. Obviously, it was impossible to find out about the secret of the Demon Race in theter stages of the war from this guy. However, this guy seemed to be a genius when he was young. He should know a lot about the basics of cultivation, right? Chu Feng pondered. Because modern humans had experienced the Age of Doom, their inheritance was almost severed. Before the Golden Ranking Lists appeared, only a few basic cultivation techniques were passed down. As a result, the highestbat power of humans previously was only at the Heavenly Master Realm. And there were very few of them. Many cultivation knowledge that seemed ordinary to ancient humans was like a puzzle to modern humans. It was just like what Chu Feng had learned about the Spiritual Abode. He had never even heard of it. Not to mention cultivating. Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at Yu, who had nothing to do and was even lying on the ground looking at the stars. This guy seemed to be useful. Um, Brother Yu. Chu Feng felt that this form of address was somewhat awkward. But he had asked for it. Chu Feng had no choice. Do you know what a Spiritual Abode is? When Yu heard this, hey downfortably and saidzily without even turning his head, Of course I know. Isnt thismon knowledge? Looks like the inheritance of the humans in your era is almost gone. Otherwise, you wouldnt have asked such a childish question. Chu Fengs eyes shone. He did not care about Yus tone. He waited expectantly. Yu did not beat around the bush and said, The Spiritual Abode is said to be a ce where gods live. Of course, this is only a metaphor, but the Spiritual Abode is indeed one of the necessary conditions to be a god. After a warrior cultivates to the peak of the Heaven Martial Realm, the path of the spiritual body wille to an end. At this time, he will need to forge his divine body and be a True God! And the Spiritual Abode is the symbol of the transformation of the spiritual body into a divine body! Seeing the confused expression on Chu Fengs face, Yu seemed to have suddenly realized something. He said helplessly, Dont tell me you dont even know what cultivation grades there are? Chu Feng curled his lip. I already said that the inheritance had been severed. If you dont tell me, how will I know? Yu looked at Chu Fengs expression and understood. He decided to exin it to Chu Feng. In our era, or even the starry sky era earlier, although the cultivation levels were somewhat different, the general direction was quite simr. Its roughly divided into several stages. In the first stage of the mortal realm, martial artists at this stage would suffer from all kinds of illnesses after eating five grains. They would only have mortal bodies. In an era filled with energy, almost everyone could quickly surpass this level, so there was no special distinction. The second stage was also called the Spirit Body stage. From the name, one could tell that it was when a martial artist transcended the Heavenly Tribtion and transformed from a mortal body into a Spirit Body. The strength of warriors at this stage was rather terrifying, and the difference was huge. A powerful Spirit Body martial artist could blow a group of weak Spirit Body martial artists to death in one breath, so ranks appeared. From the weakest Spirit Realm to the Profound Connection Realm, and then to the Heavenly Martial Realm, every level was a huge leap in strength! At this stage, the difference between geniuses and mediocre people was worlds apart! It was also a true threshold! It was even more difficult to fight across ranks! Only a peerless genius could do that! Above that was the Divine Body Realm. Warriors at this stage were basically out of the category of low-grade lifeforms. They could overturn rivers and seas, move stars and change the sun. They were almost omnipotent! Opening up a Spiritual Abode was the first step in the transformation of a spiritual body into a divine body! It was almost a sign of bing a god! It was also a path that all Heaven Martial Realm experts had to pass! However, the Spiritual Abode was too difficult to open! The physical body of a Heaven Martial Realm expert was almost strengthened to the extreme of a spiritual body. One could imagine how difficult it was to forcefully open up a Spiritual Abode space in ones body. This Spiritual Abode was like a moat, stopping countless top-notch experts of the Heaven Realm! Any Heavenly Martial Realm expert who had established a Spiritual Abode could be considered invincible among their peers! After all, they were only one step away from bing a god! However, the difficulty of the Spiritual Abode is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Its not just a lie Yu sighed. In the era he lived in, he had seen too many peerless geniuses being stuck at this step. Even in death, they were unable to open their Spiritual Abode! In the end, they could only die of depression. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. Yu suddenly sat up and looked at Chu Feng. By the way, I seem to have heard from some old fellows before that in the Era of Stars, there were peerless geniuses who was almost inhuman. They could open up their Spiritual Abode at the Spirit Realm and reach a special realm called the Perfected Spirit Realm. That was truly abnormal! Such a person was almost a legendary existence. As long as he continued cultivating, he would definitely be a god! He was not just an ordinary god! His potential was limitless! However, the difficulty was ridiculously high! It was a hundred or a thousand times harder than the Heaven Martial Realms opening the Spiritual Abode! Furthermore, it required a massive amount of resources! Ordinary peerless geniuses had no hope. I really dont know how many brains that monster has. I really want to meet them At the end, Yu sighed. I wonder if my original body is dead or alive, or if Ive opened my Spiritual Abode. But from the looks of it, many years have passed in the outside world. If I dont be a god, Ill probably be dead. With my peerless talent, it shouldnt be difficult for me to be a god Yu muttered to himself. He suddenly looked at the pondering Chu Feng and said expectantly, By the way, since youve seen my main body before, you must know something, right? Quick, tell me. I must have be a god, right? Am I awesome? The kind that sweeps in all directions and is invincible?! Hmm In our generation, other than that freak Huang, the others should be inferior to me. At most, theyre on par with me. Am I stronger than them?! Yu looked at Chu Feng hopefully. He was like a child eager to be praised. Chu Feng, who was still thinking, was speechless for a moment. He sized up Yu. He couldnt help butin inwardly. How am I supposed to reply? Wouldnt it be a little hurtful to say that youre already dead Chapter 321 - In This Era, I’m the King!

Chapter 321: In This Era, Im the King!

Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He could only say, Ah Right, right, right. Youre right. Chu Feng could not say the truth. ording to Yu, he seemed to be right. He must have be a god. After all, he became a Master God in the end! He did not know who the other people Yu was talking about were, but from the information he had, Yu should be one of the top ten Master Gods. This was not wrong. However, he had never seen the man sweeping in all directions. He only knew that he had been killed by the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain. Thest trace of his spiritual body hadpletely dissipated more than a month ago. However, Chu Feng felt that there was no need to tell this to that fellow. After all, he had learned his lesson from that young man just now. To be honest, Chu Feng was afraid that the guy would copse. Without the hope of the main body, if this remnant soul was still imprisoned here forever, it would really drive one crazy! It was better to give him some hope. If there was a chance in the future, he would see if he could save this remnant soul of his. To a certain extent, he would fulfill his promise to revive Yu. Chu Feng hurriedly changed the topic. Brother Yu, how much do you know about the Perfected Spirit Realm? How was the Spiritual Abode established? How many resources are needed? What are the so-called difficulties? Chu Feng was filled with doubt. ording to what Yu had said, the mortal stage corresponded to the current A+ rank and below. The Spirit Realm should be Grade A+. The Profound Connection realm should be the S-rank of humans in his previous life. As for thest stage of the Spirit Body Realm, the Heavenly Martial Realm, perhaps it was the SS-rank that no modern human had ever stepped into? Perhaps the Divine Realm corresponded to the SSS grade of humans? Chu Feng had no idea. Such an existence was too far away for humans to think about. Did the Abyssal Demon Race have such an existence? Perhaps there was Chu Fengs heart sank. The inheritance of the Demon Race had not been severed. Countless years had passed since ancient times. Perhaps it was not surprising that a true god had been born However, thinking about it, it was as if a heavy pressure had suddenly pressed down on Chu Fengs shoulder. That was a god! It was countless times stronger than his current self! Although he hadpletely suppressed a prince of the Demon Race, and he even led humans safely through the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, but what would happen next? The Demon Race had suffered such a huge loss this time. The next Abyssal Demonic Tide would truly do its best! Three yearster, what would happen in that true extermination battle? In fact, because of the butterfly effect of his rebirth, the final battle between the humans and demons might not even take three years! At that time, where would humans go? Could it be that he had to abandon Earth and billions of humans, and fled into the Ancient Realm of the Deste God again? What was the difference between that and the Revolutionary Army of the thousands of races hiding in the Temple of Marvels? He was just a stray dog! Chu Feng would definitely not allow that. That kind of thing would never happen again! Chu Fengs gaze slowly became as sharp as an eagles. Although he was already monstrous enough, this was far from enough! He had to have the power to rival a god in the shortest time possible! This was the only way to truly protect humanity from the invasion of the Demon Race. Right now, there was a true path to heaven before Chu Feng! To establish a Spiritual Abode at the A+ rank! And be a true Perfected Spirit Realm expert! One step faster, one step faster! Since the Spiritual Abode was so important, there would definitely be unimaginable benefits if it was opened early! If he could establish it at the A+ rank, he had a chance to overtake them! He would grow rapidly! After thinking this through, Chu Feng suddenly looked straight at Yu. Yu Yi, who was looking at the stars, jumped in fright. Damn, why are you looking at me like that? Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. Brother, do you know how to establish a Spiritual Abode? Yus eyes widened. Fck, dont tell me you want to give it a try? Theres no hope! In our era, that guy Huang was abnormal enough, right? He was still hopeless. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Why not? Just because he cant do it doesnt mean I cant either! He was an outstanding person in your era, and in this era, Im the king! Im not afraid of anyone of my age, regardless of race. Yus voice suddenly froze, and he couldnt help but take a deep breath. Hiss Youre so arrogant! More arrogant than me! More arrogant than that freak, Huang! But you have to know that there are some things that cant be done with confidence. The resources required to open the Spiritual Abode in the Spirit Realm are massive! Legend has it that in the starry sky era, nurturing a Perfected Spirit Realm expert was enough to easily squeeze arge family dry! This is because the process of establishing a Spiritual Abode is extremely dangerous. If one is not careful, one would die! Therefore, one needs arge number of precious treasures to protect ones body, soul, and origin! Arge amount of Star Domain Essence! Special star souls that could be considered top-grade! You even need an expert to protect you! As you said, humans have just experienced the Age of Doom. There are no experts. You are alone. Who will protect you? Where will you get so many resources?? Chu Feng only smiled faintly. An expert protecting me I should be able to find one, and he might be stronger than you think! As for theck of resources Ill go and earn! Kill! Rob! The Demon Race should be very rich. Furthermore, theres still the Stargate treasure. As long as I have enough points, I can exchange for endless treasures. As long as I have a goal, there is always a way. I only believe that everything depends on man! Chu Fengs voice was powerful and resounding, echoing in the vast Starry Corridor. It was deafening! Yu felt a little helpless. He stood up straight. She looked at Chu Feng. There was some worry in his eyes. Its not that I want to stop you, but do you know that because a Heavenly Martial Realm experts spiritual body is powerful, even if the opening of the Spiritual Abode fails, at the very least, he wont die? And for a Spirit Realm warrior, the probability of failure when opening the Spiritual Abode is too high. Once he fails, he will die and his Dao will dissipate, with a slim chance of survival! I can tell that to be able toe this far, you should be one of the top geniuses among the humans of this era. Because of this, I cant watch you throw your life away. That would be a loss for humanity You havent experienced it before, so you cant imagine how terrifying it is! The requirement for talent for the Spirit Realm to open the Spiritual Abode is too high! Huang actually tried it before, but he was defeated at the beginning. Fortunately, it was only the beginning! Fortunately, there was a powerful man protecting him! Huang survived! Its not that Im looking down on you, but you might not know Huangs talent. Hes the dominator of the entire era, a freak who suppresses the geniuses of all races! Even he is like this, let alone The rest of his sentence was not spilled out. However, the meaning was clear. Chu Feng looked at the extremely serious Yu and suddenly grinned. Old Yu, to be honest, my feelings for you have suddenly changed greatly. I always thought that you were never serious. Opposite him, Yu was confused. He did not know what Chu Feng meant. But at the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly shed his de horizontally! A bright smile appeared on his face. Lets fight! Talent is never spoken with words! Fighting is always the best proof of talent! If I remember correctly, if I defeat you in five minutes, I should be able to obtain arge reward. Coincidentally, star points I need them now! Chapter 322 - Victory! Secret of the Astral Soul!

Chapter 322: Victory! Secret of the Astral Soul!

Chu Feng stood with his de in hand. The next moment, without any hesitation, the saber moved with him. He was like a bolt of lightning. He instantly arrived in front of Yu. Helpless,Yu could only fight. At the same time, an ancient voice suddenly sounded from the void. Stargate Corridor, the second regions assessment begins. The moment Yu made his move, the countdown had already begun. Under the illumination of the Great Dao rules here, Yus aura suddenly began to decrease. His strength had been suppressed! Feeling the weak power in his body, it was only at the mortal level. Yu looked surprised. She looked at Chu Feng. You Youre actually just a mortal warrior? Let me see Since when can mortal warriors make it to the second stage Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Thats why I said that everything depends on man. Before he could finish his sentence, the Demon yer descended! There was a series of explosions. It was as if it was transmitted through the entire Stargate corridor. At some point in time, a long sword had appeared in Yus hand. Its power was restrained. He stabbed out instantly. He faced the Demon yer head-on! Boom! Boom! After a loud bang. Yu could not help but take a few steps back. The sword condensed from energy actually cracked. Opposite him, Chu Feng acted as if nothing had happened. The Demon yer was not injured at all. The difference was obvious. Chu Feng merely looked at Yu indifferently. Feeling the powering from the sword, he muttered, Comparable to the ultimate of A+ rank Although Yu looked out of ce, his strength and talent were really terrifying. Even if he was suppressed to the mortal stage, he wasparable to an ultimate A+ rank! In other words, he was at the perfected Pseudo-Spirit Realm. This was not something an ordinary person could do. As expected of someone who could be a Master God in the future! Unfortunately, he had encountered Chu Feng. Before entering the Stargate, Chu Fengs strength was about the same as Yu. However, after experiencing the Stargate, Chu Feng underwent another transformation. If he used all kinds of methods and went all out, even an ordinary Ultimate A+ was not his match! Furthermore, Chu Fengs greatest trump card was his million-strong undead army. With the connection of the array formation, Chu Feng felt that he could fight against an S-rank expert head-on! Of course, in the current situation, there was no need for the undead army. His physical body swept across, his domain covered, his willpower impacted, his Divine Will oppressed, and his saber techniques were unparalleled! He instantly suppressed Yu. He charged out crazily again. Even Yu could not withstand it! Their figures turned into shadows that filled the sky. The sound of swords shing was deafening. The ground beneath his feet had been ttened! The more he fought, the more shocked Yu became. He knew his talent and strength very well. Even in ancient times, it would definitely be at the top! Back then, among the geniuses in his batch, there were not many who couldpare to him, let alonepletely suppress him! Other than that unusual Huang, who else could do it?! Didnt this mean that the talent of this junior countless yearster wasparable to that of Huang back then?! Yu did not find an excuse for himself. Even though with his true strength, he could kill countless Chu Fengs in one breath, he was no match for someone of the same rank! Under the rules of the Great Dao, he did not go easy. Neither of them spoke again. They fought crazily. Boom! There was a crisp sound of weapons breaking. Yu was shed into the ground by Chu Feng! Boom! The ground instantly caved in. Yus phantom trembled on the verge of copse. Chu Feng did not show mercy. He held the Demon yer tightly with both hands. An extraordinary might suddenly erupted from between his brows. He shed down from above! Coupled with the terrifying weight of the Demon yer, if this shnded, Yus soul fragment would definitely turn to dust. I admit defeat!! In a moment of desperation, Yu hurriedly roared at the sky. The next moment, it was as if some seal in his body had been undone. Yus aura suddenly swelled. He instantly surpassed the A+ rank. S-rank! That was not all. It climbed to an unimaginable level before slowly stopping. At that moment, Chu Fengs Demon yer also shed down. But at this moment, Yu only waved his hand gently. A terrifying force instantly threw Chu Feng and the Demon yer far away. He could not resist at all! Yu was still muttering. Pfft! Kid, you were too ruthless. If I had admitted defeat a secondter, I would have been reduced to ashes! At that moment, only then did Chu Feng fly back in a sorry state with the Demon yer in his arms. He grinned. I was creating an opportunity for you to admit defeat. Otherwise, if you admit defeat randomly, will someone punish you? Yu was stunned. That made sense. If he had dared to pull strings for Chu Feng and deliberately admitted defeat, this soul fragment would probably have turned to dust. The person behind this stargate was not someone easy to deal with. There was no problem now. If Yu did not admit defeat, he would definitely die. This was permitted by the Stargate rules. He heaved a sigh of relief. Yu looked at the harmless-looking Chu Feng and pursed his lips speechlessly. This guy was too scheming! He cursed in his heart. He said again, With your talent you are indeed qualified to challenge the Perfected Spirit Realm. But to be honest, I dont think you have much of a chance. Huangs conditions were much better than yours back then. In the end, there was still no chance. Chu Feng said indifferently. You dont have to worry about that. Just tell me what to do and what resources I need. This time, Yu did not say anything else. He recalled. He said in a deep voice, Some of the resources used by Huang back then were extremely precious. They almost exhausted the human races inventory. Im afraid you cant gather them by yourself now. However, there are some alternatives, and the effect is not bad. Its just that the amount required is too much Chu Feng took a deep breath. Tell me. Ill try my best to gather them. Yu said in a deep voice. The simplest is the Star Domain Essence! This thing is almost omnipotent. It can temper the body, stabilize the origin, and even be greatly beneficial to the soul. The disadvantage is that there are too few of them! The Stargate Golden Ranking List can sell it, but the points here are too difficult to obtain! Dont think that you have hundreds of points now, you will know how difficult it ister! When opening the Spiritual Abode, use arge amount of Star Domain Essence to stabilize the spiritual body and prevent it from copsing. Only then will you have the right to try! As for the amount, Im not sure. At least a thousand drops, at most ten thousand drops. No one can say for sure! And this is only one of them! In addition, when you were clearing the level previously, did you encounter a special star soul? After killing it, it can nourish the soul? Chu Feng nodded upon hearing those words. I have, but there were very few of them. Yu said calmly. Youre right that there are few of them. This thing is even more precious than the Star Domain Essence. The Star Domain Essence is extracted bit by bit by the mighty figures who absorb the essence from the inhabiteds. Under the condition that thes are stable, an ordinary inhabited can at least extract thousands of drops. As for that star soul, even the most ordinaryary-level star soul needs to evolve for a long time before it can finally be born Chapter 323 - Astral Soul Space! A worthy death!

Chapter 323: Astral Soul Space! A worthy death!

Yu continued to exin to Chu Feng. Star souls are the true souls ofs! However, a star soul does not necessarily have to be born on an inhabited. Even an ordinary could produce a star soul. However, the conditions are very harsh. Furthermore, every that gives birth to a soul would not allow other souls to be born again Therefore, a would only have one star soul! Thats why it is even more precious. Of course, the effect is also heaven-defying. It can be considered a soul-type treasure! Furthermore, it also has the characteristics of the Star Domain Essence. It canpletely improve the basic qualities of a warrior. I dont even need to check to know that when you encountered an astral soul previously, it was only a projection of a true astral soul. Because with your strength, youre not a match even for the weakestary-grade star soul. Listening to Yus description, Chu Feng was surprised. Were astral souls that precious? He had not sensed it before. It was not difficult to kill them. The points given were more than ten times higher than that of ordinary Space Beasts! Now that he thought about it, they should be just some projections. Ignoring Chu Feng, Yu continued, At that time, you will use the Star Domain Essence to protect your body and use your star soul to stabilize your soul. Then, you will have an expert to protect you. This way, even if you fail, you will probably not die. Chu Feng frowned. Since the Astral Soul is so precious, where can I get it? Chu Feng remembered that there was no exchange for star souls on the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. Furthermore, even if he could exchange for it, Chu Feng reckoned that he would not be able to afford it. Hearing Chu Fengs question, Yu suddenly grinned. Then youve asked the right person! Its rumored that there are great opportunities in the Stargate, but most people only know of the two preciousnds, the Starry Corridor and the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. However, few people know that there are actually other great opportunities in this Stargate! Astral Soul Space! It is one of them! Inside are all kinds of star souls that the Star Dynasty had once captured! One has to know that an Astral Soul has no so-called lifespan limit and can almost exist forever. After countless years of umtion, there were countless powerful star souls in this Astral Soul Space! Not only are thereary-grade astral souls, there are even stronger star-grade and gxy-grade astral souls All of them are top-grade treasures! Seeing the shocked expression on Chu Fengs face, Yu was extremely proud. However, this Astral Soul Space is not something that ordinary people can enter. Unless you can obtain some authority in the Stargate or your official position has reached a certain level, it will not be opened to you. Listening to Yus description, Chu Feng felt extremely tempted. He simply said, Since you know so much, you must have reached the standard long ago, right? Then what authority or official position do I need? Chu Fengs words choked Yu. He coughed awkwardly. Ahem, this This is what Huang told me. He should have been a chiliarch back then. His performance in the Stargate has obtained the recognition of the person behind it, and he has obtained some authority over the Stargate Hearing those words, Chu Feng rolled his eyes. So its not you. Then why are you so proud? However, this also reminded Chu Feng. Even someone with Yus talent was not qualified to enter the Astral Soul Space. From this, it could be seen how precious it was! Yu also felt a little awkward. He hurriedly changed the topic. By the way, whats your official position now? If possible, try your best to be an official! And the higher your status, the better! I suspect that the Starlight God Dynasty has not been destroyed at all! The Heavenly Star Army was extremely powerful. In the future, you might really have a chance to control one. You have not experienced our era back then. You dont know how terrifying the Heavenly Star Dynasty was. Even though it was already the end of the dynasty at that time and the various races had begun to resist the rule of the dynasty, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. How could it be destroyed so easily?! I dont believe that such an existence will be killed by those fellows from the various races who are not even united Chu Feng nodded thoughtfully. He did not care. Who cared if they were destroyed or not? Those things were still too far away from him. Right now, Chu Fengs greatest thought was how to eliminate the Demon Race! What ancient era, what starry sky era? To be honest, Chu Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. If the sky copsed, the tall ones would hold it up. To modern humans, he, Chu Feng, was a tall man. But if one looked at the entire human race, Chu Feng did not believe that all the ancient human experts had died. At that time, there would naturally be someone to deal with those ancient experts. Right now, Chu Feng only wanted to use the opportunities left behind by those ancient experts to quickly strengthen himself. Whats your official position now? Yu asked curiously. Chu Feng said casually, Let me see. I just defeated you, and the reward hase again. Ive been given 500 star points and the title of peerless genius. Hmm And Im a centurion. Moreover, I dont have any stargate authority. Yu nodded. Its normal. The advancement of an official position is not that simple. This is not the past. There are no wars, and there is no way to umte military merits. Its even more difficult to advance. Geniuses like us are just reserve officers to the Divine Dynasty. Thats why we are rewarded with an official position. Its impossible for you to be promoted just because you cleared a stage. Unless, your talent is really monstrous enough to make the eyes of the person behind you light up. Perhaps you will make an exception and be rewarded. For example, that fellow Huang. Continue walking down. Theres no need to hide your strength in this Stargate. The more outstanding your performance is, the higher the chances of obtaining a great opportunity! The guy in the third area might have once been a true Perfected Spirit Realm expert. You can go and take a look. Thats all I can help you with. After all, Im just a soul fragment imprisoned here. Ill never be able to reincarnate At the end, Yus tone suddenly became mncholic as he muttered, Sigh, if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have coveted those few thousand points Chu Feng suddenly felt sorry. He blurted out, If theres a chance, Ill think of a way to resurrect this wisp of your soul fragment After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing. Yu suddenly looked at Chu Feng. He muttered something. Resurrect As expected, my main body is dead? Chu Feng was surprised. You knew? Yu only smiled faintly. I actually guessed it long ago. From the moment you said that humans had lost their inheritance and that they were still being invaded by the demons, I guessed it I believe that with my main bodys personality, if I were still alive, I would not allow the human race to be bullied like this. Chu Feng looked at the calm Yu in surprise. He had thought that after learning this news, Yu would go crazy. It was as if he had seen through Chu Fengs thoughts. He smiled faintly. Dont think so badly of me. In our era, humans were also surrounded on all sides. They fought with demons, gods, the heavens, and all races! Ive seen too much death There was only one thought in our generation. Death was not terrifying. The key was that death had to be worthwhile! I will only be happy to die in battle for the human race and for the rise of the human race. There was a pause. Yu suddenly smiled brightly. Can you tell me why I died? What was my strength before I died? Chu Feng felt deep veneration. He said solemnly, You were one of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! In order to resist the invasion of the Demon Race and protect the human race, you died in battle! Yu suddenly smiled happily. Haha, was I so strong?! Then so be it. Its worth it! Chapter 324 - Third Region!

Chapter 324: Third Region!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu appeared very calm. He was not as crazy as Chu Feng had expected. He was even less suicidal than the young man from before. He was so calm that it made ones heart tremble. It was as if he was not the one who had died. Right now, Chu Fengs impression of this fellow had changed greatly. If there was a chance, he would see if he could revive this remnant soul. Hmm Or rather, redeem him? The word redemption was very appropriate. Originally, this guy had been sold by his main body for a few thousand points. Chu Feng estimated that although this guy in front of him was sometimes not very sensible, his strength was truly terrifying! He had just casually waved his hand and sent himself flying. This strength had probably long surpassed the S-rank. It might be the Heavenly Martial Realm expert he was talking about! If he could get them out, humanity would have another extremely powerful fighter! It was equivalent to a human SS-rank! Among the demons, there were probably only a handful! Of course, Chu Feng was only thinking about it. Redemption would definitely require a lot of points, at least a few thousand. He was very poor now and could not afford to redeem it. Yu did not think too much about it. He epted Chu Fengs kind intentions. However, Yu knew better than Chu Feng how precious star points were! The further he progressed, the harder it became to obtain! And the price to resurrect his remnant soul was too high. Chu Feng was currently in a period of rapid improvement in his strength. Every cent should be spent on the important things. By the way, the establishment of the Spiritual Abode cannot be sloppy. However, I actually only know a little about the specific steps of the establishment of the Spiritual Abode. Perhaps Ive missed some details. I remember that theres a special booklet on how to open up the Spiritual Abode in the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. Youd better exchange for it. Yes, its quite expensive Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He had realized it now. There were many good things in the Stargate, but the points were the most important! Without star points, it was almost impossible to move forward! Yu felt that he had said what he needed to say. Next, he stared at Chu Feng. However, upon seeing that Chu Feng had no intention of leaving, and could not help but say, Stop looking. I really dont have anything left. Why dont you continue walking down? Chu Feng curled his lip. Why didnt you say so earlier? Then, he turned around and left without any hesitation. Yu Yi was speechless. This kid was so realistic. He dissipated on the spot angrily. As Chu Feng left, the second area of the Star Corridor fell silent again. On the other side, Chu Feng stepped into the third area of the Starry Corridor with ease. This ce seemed to be different from the previous two areas. The stars above almost covered the entire starry sky. And all of them were extremely huge. Chu Feng stood where he was. He felt as if he could reach out and touch it. These huge stars even gave Chu Feng a strong sense of oppression. Why does it feel like Im about to ascend to the heavens Chu Feng muttered. The powerful pressure made his calves tremble. The power of the stars was too terrifying. Countless billions of miles away, they actually had such power. He wondered how terrifying those mighty figures who could pluck the stars and moon in the past were! He shook his head. Chu Feng did not wish to think further. He turned around and nced at his points. Hmm 888 This number is really auspicious! This was equivalent to more than 800 drops of Star Domain Essence! Chu Feng had never seen such an enormous amount of wealth! Even after deducting the 500 points required for the Spirit Lamp Phantom, Chu Feng would still have 388 points left. This was arge amount of Star Domain Essence! However, what Chu Feng was worried about now was The low price of the Star Domain Essence here clearly had a reward nature. It was meant so that geniuses like them could spend as little as possible to improve themselves as soon as possible. As such, this deal was actually a loss for the Stargate Sect. Therefore, would there be a limited purchase of the Star Domain Essence? After all, the Star Domain Essence was extremely precious. To any faction, it could be considered a strategic reserve. Chu Feng curled his lip. Forget it, Ill take it one step at a time. And ording to Yu, he still had to buy a book that exined how to establish a Spiritual Abode. The price would not be low. Perhaps the points he had might not even be enough! Therefore, in the uing assessment of the Third Region, he had to work hard to earn points. Chu Feng felt a bit depressed. He sighed. In front of him, anotherrge group of Space Beasts had spawned. Their strength seemed to have increased again. Almost all of them were at the peak below Grade A+. However, they were still in the mortal stage and had not undergone metamorphosis. Thus, they were not a threat to Chu Feng. Chu Feng valued these Space Beasts greatly. After all, this might be the easiest way to obtain points. Next, Chu Feng began to kill with ease. The Demon yer turned into a rain of sabers. With its terrifying weight, he swept through arge area. The projections of these Space Beasts quickly turned into streams of light and disappeared from the spot. He ughtered as he advanced. Soon, he approached the checkpoint of the third region. Chu Feng became vignt. He found out from Yu. The guardian of the Third Region might have been a true Perfected Spirit Realm expert. The more he learned now, the more Chu Feng understood how freakish this guy, who established a Spiritual Abode when he was only in the Spirit Realm, was! Not only was his talent top-notch, but he also needed the support of a powerful super force! Ordinary forces did not have the wealth to support the transformation of a Perfected Spirit Realm expert! Even so, in ancient times, there were still too many ordinary forces that hoped that they could produce a Perfected Spirit Realm expert! The strength of a Perfected Spirit Realm might not be taken seriously by these leaders. However, geniuses at the Perfected Spirit Realm could almost be regarded as divine-grade reserves! There was almost no bottleneck on their path to bing a god. A future divine-grade expert, not even an ordinary god, was the reason why countless forces flocked to them. Chu Feng knew very well this was an existence whose talent was not inferior to his own, and was even more monstrous than his current self! Chu Feng wanted to ask this Perfected Spirit Realm expert for guidance. Therefore, he acted very humbly. He carried the Demon yer on his back. He advanced slowly step by step. As Chu Feng advanced, the next moment, it was as if he had crossed a boundary. The entire Starry Corridor suddenly trembled. Countless dazzling stars suddenly shone brightly. The dazzling light shone so brightly that Chu Feng was unable to open his eyes. In front of him, a peerless beauty slowly appeared. She was wearing a seven-colored feather coat and a spiritual treasure crown. She had a graceful figure and a faint veil covered her face. The guardian of the third region was actually a beautiful woman! Chapter 325 - Terrifying Guardian! Mutant Power!

Chapter 325: Terrifying Guardian! Mutant Power!

Chu Feng looked up. He was a little surprised. This legendary Perfected Spirit Realm expert was actually a woman. The moment the beautiful woman appeared, even the surrounding space froze. A pair of beautiful phoenix eyes gently swept across Chu Feng. With just a nce, vaguely, Chu Feng could sense the vast aura of the woman. This person was definitely terrifyingly strong! At the same time, the voice of the Stargate Spirit sounded again. The guardian of the third area of the Starry Corridor; an elementary genius; Official Position: a fourth-rank official of the Imperial Court; Military Rank: Lieutenant, Zhaowu Commandant; Stargate Authority: Level Three. Sss Listening to the introduction of the Spirit of the Stargate, Chu Feng gasped. This description was too terrifying! Chu Feng did not understand what an elementary genius was. However, Chu Feng remembered that when he had obtained the only divine-grade reward from the [Domain Golden Ranking List], the Realm Heart he had obtained was called the Elementary Realm Heart! The items on the Ten Golden Ranking Lists were definitely extraordinary! Whether it was a divine-grade bloodline or an existence like the soul of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon, even in ancient times, it was a priceless treasure! The [Domain Golden Ranking List] was on par with the [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] and the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. Its only divine-grade reward would definitely be extremely precious! Chu Feng had never suspected this. Its just that he had yet to fully unearth the function of this Elementary Realm Heart. From this, it could be seen how important the item was! However, the woman in front of him carried the same title. It was simply unimaginable! What was even more terrifying was that this woman was actually a fourth-grade official of the Imperial Court?! The military rank was actually the Zhaowu Commandant that Chu Feng had never heard of! It was obvious that she was extraordinary! Chu Feng could not help but criticize. Didnt Yu say that it was harder to advance in rank? Then what was with this woman in front of him? From the looks of it, she was not old when she left behind this soul fragment! He was already a fourth-grade official at such a young age! A lieutenant! As for Chu Feng, he was only an eighth-grade official, a centurion. One was an official of the Imperial Court and could enter the court at any time to carry out her duties! One if he did not do well, he would not even be able to take a step into the Imperial City for the rest of his life The difference was too great! Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered that this woman actually had the authority of a third-grade stargate! Yu Ke had said just now, back then, with Huangs monstrous level, he had only obtained the fifth-grade star gate authority. Clearly, this was another huge gap. Chu Feng did not know what to say. Right now, he was like a country bumpkin who had seen a princess. He was shocked. He muttered to himself, In ancient times, the status of an existence at the Perfected Spirit Realm was actually so high?! His yearning for the Perfected Spirit Realm rose again. He took a deep breath. He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. Chu Feng recalled his goal. He gently cupped his hands at the beautiful woman in front of him. He lowered his stance. I am Chu Feng. Its an honor to meet you. Chu Feng felt that his etiquette was quite considerate. He was neither servile nor overbearing. He did not go overboard at all. However, before Chu Feng could continue, the beautiful woman before him did not even look at Chu Feng. She merely nced coldly into the depths of the starry sky. She suddenly snorted. Then, she moved. Her body was like a stream of light. Her speed was unbelievable! Her jade-like palm seemed to have only lightly pped down, but it was like a star pressing down. With unparalleled might, it attacked Chu Feng. There seemed to be an inexplicable power hidden within. Before it even erupted, Chu Fengs hair stood on end. Damn! How did I offend you? You attacked me immediately? Chu Feng cursed inwardly. This womans personality was too cold! There was no nonsense. She hit him directly? Werent you locked up for countless years? It was not easy for her toe out for a breather, yet she was unwilling to chat with others? But in a moment of desperation, Chu Feng did not have time to think too much. The beautiful woman before him had merely unleashed a casual palm strike, yet it brought Chu Feng an indescribable sense of threat! It was as if she hadpletely surpassed the A+ rank. Among them, there seemed to be a strange power that Chu Feng had never seen before. When the palm was close, Chu Fengs senses became clearer. He did not dare to be careless at all. Chu Feng instantly unleashed his full strength! He raised the Demon yer. The dragon soul emerged from his body. The sixth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Saber Force! The Heavenly Water Domain suddenly enveloped the entire ce. Countless heavy water drops ovepped, crazily weakening the womans palm. He summoned the Divine Will manifestation. He condensed his battle soul and attacked with his will! The Magical Armor protected his entire body! In that instant, Chu Feng had practically armed himself to the teeth. He used all his strength. There was not another chance. Chu Feng had a feeling that if he did not do this and the womans palm pped down, the weak and almost imperceptible strange power that was like a steel needle might be able to take his life instantly! Even so, Chu Feng was still worried. But the womans palm had already arrived in front of him. Chu Feng no longer had time to make preparations. He could only fight head-on! The next moment! With a loud bang, it was as if a star had shattered! The roar soared into the starry sky! Under the huge impact, even the entire Starry Corridor began to tremble violently. Furthermore, the tremors were still spreading. It even affected some of the surrounding starry corridors. In a starry corridor not far away, Xuan Ye, who had just risked his life to defeat the guardian of the first region, had yet to have the time to be proud when he suddenly felt the Starry Corridor beneath his feet tremble. The violent tremor caused the floor of the corridor to cave in. Xuan Yes expression changed drastically. He did not know what had happened. He was afraid that the Starry Sky Corridor beneath his feet would suddenly shatter. Then he would really die here. After a while, the trembling gradually disappeared. Xuan Ye heaved a sigh of relief. But at the next moment, Xuan Ye could not help but feel frustrated again. He knew that the assessment in the Stargate might be very difficult. But he did not expect it to be so difficult! It was just the assessment of the first area of the Starry Corridor. The Space Beasts and the guardian together had exhausted all his previous preparations! The Starry Sky Divine Talismans had long been exhausted. He even used an extremely precious life-saving trump card. He was not even willing to use it when the demon army was defeated! But just now, facing the guardian of the first region, he almost lost his life! He had no choice but to use it to save his life! Damn it! Just the guardian of the first region already has the terrifying strength of an S-rank. What about the rest? Isnt it possible for a high-level or even a peak S-rank expert to appear?! How can I be a match for him?! Furthermore, the points I have now are only slightly more than 200. Im still far from 500 points, so I have to continue charging down! But the Starry Sky Divine Talismans have also been used up. What should I do with the Space Beast next?! And the guardian of the second region Xuan Ye was extremely frustrated. He did not even have the mood to think about what had just happened. Of course, what happened on Xuan Yes side was only an insignificant interlude. On Chu Fengs side. He was experiencing a true horror Chapter 326 - Going All Out! Violet Sun Star Gold!

Chapter 326: Going All Out! Violet Sun Star Gold!

The might of a single palm strike caused a loud boom to echo through the sky. Dust rose into the air. Chu Feng felt as if a mountain had smashed into his body. He was almost suffocating from the pressure!! He vomited blood. His body retreated uncontrobly. A deep ravine had been plowed into the ground. So terrifying! Through the smoke and dust, Chu Feng could only vaguely see the slender figure before him. His eyes were extremely solemn. Strong! So strong that it was abnormal! Even though they were of the same rank, Chu Feng was still beaten until he could not fight back. This was the result of him giving it his all. If he had dared to be careless just now, he probably would not have been able to stand up. This was the first time since his rebirth that Chu Feng had been defeated so miserably! In the past battles, when had Chu Feng not fought across realms? And he always won with overwhelming strength! Today, he was defeated by a peer of the same rank with a single palm! The difference was too obvious. Furthermore, what shocked Chu Feng the most was that the womans palm looked ordinary. In terms of the density of energy, it was actually at the A+ rank. However, this palm contained apletely different kind of strange power. Unlike spiritual energy, it was not even essence energy! It was the addition of this power that caused the power of the womans palm to undergo aplete qualitative change! Like a sharp de, it easily broke through Chu Fengs defense. With a single palm strike, Chu Feng was severely injured and vomited blood. If the woman before him had continued to approach him and delivered another blow, Chu Feng felt that he would definitely not have been able to escape. Fortunately, it was unknown whether it was because she was too proud to kill him or because killing was not allowed in the Stargate assessment. The woman let Chu Feng off. At the same time, it gave Chu Feng a chance to catch his breath. He hurriedly took out a drop of Life Spirit and swallowed it. He healed his injuries. On the other side, the beautiful woman only watched quietly. She did not care at all. Furthermore, she had no intention of speaking. There was only indifference in her beautiful eyes. Seeing the other partys attitude, Chu Fengs intention to seek guidance had disappeared. There was no need. Since she did not want to, or rather, could not be bothered to speak, Chu Feng could not be bothered to tter her. Lets fight. He would feel the power of a true Perfected Spirit Realm expert. That would be enough. Chu Feng took a deep breath. That palm just now allowed Chu Feng to know that he had absolutely no chance of winning. However, Chu Feng would not give up just like that. Even if he lost, he had to do his best and leave no regrets. He felt the rapid recovery of his injuries. Chu Feng suddenly grinned. After letting go of his desire to win, Chu Feng actually felt extremely rxed. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Chu Feng felt his battle intent burning. This made the woman opposite him frown. For the first time, her expression changed. Her red lips parted. What are youughing at? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. You can speak? I thought you were mute. However, this time around, Chu Feng was toozy to say anything else. In any case, Chu Feng guessed that killing was not allowed in this assessment. What was there to be afraid of? Hence, he said, What does it have to do with you? As he spoke, he ignored the womans reaction and released the undead army from the Silver Moon Bracelet. Including his Grade A+ pet beasts. Chu Feng was already nning to go all out. This was his final trump card. With the connection of the battle formation, it could give him strengthparable to an S-rank expert! On the other side, hearing Chu Fengs answer, the woman was suddenly stunned. Evidently, she had not expected Chu Feng to dare to speak to her like that. How many years had it been Ever since she had sessfully broken through to the Perfected Spirit Realm, she had risen to a high position. How many years had it been since someone dared to speak to her like this? She was surprised. Just as she was about to continue, she was suddenly surprised to discover that Chu Feng actually fearlessly attacked her! I havent hit him yet, yet he dares to hit me? That palm just now had almost taken his life. Didnt he know what fear was? The beautiful woman was surprised. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She suddenly seemed to have understood something and smiled faintly. Or was this guy certain that I would be restricted by the rules of the Stargate and not dare to kill him? Interesting. Unfortunately you guessed wrong. The rules of the Stargate can restrict others, but not me! The beautiful woman smiled inexplicably. Like snow plum blossoms, she was beautiful and moving. She was already nning to teach Chu Feng a lesson. Always remember to put away your arrogance in front of the strong! Especially when you dont have enough strength to support your arrogance! Chu Feng saw the womans smile. However, Chu Feng ignored it. Who cares what you think? I just want to have a good battle! In the sky. A vast starry sky formation slowly appeared. Starlight scattered down. It was reflected in the star map. It was Chu Fengs Big Dipper Formation! Connecting the power of the million-strong undead army and the power of the starry sky! Chu Feng felt that he was terrifyingly powerful! And perhaps because this ce was closer to the stars, Chu Feng felt that the power he could borrow was also exceptionally strong. He could not help but feel happy. He suddenly roared. He shed down! He easily swept up a ten-thousand-meter-long dragon! There was a roar! The woman sneered. She faced it head-on. Countless shadows appeared in the air. Like a Buddha picking a lotus. She smiled. Billions of phantoms actually slowly fused in the air. They condensed into a huge hand that covered the sky! It grabbed fiercely at Chu Fengs long dragon. Boom! Boom! There was a violent vibration. It actually crushed the long dragon! Evidently, the woman did not n to let Chu Feng off this time. After tearing apart the storm dragon, she actually grabbed Chu Fengs Demon yer! Ill shatter your divine weapon and punish you! The womans cold voice sounded. Chu Fengs actions earlier had displeased her. She did not really want to kill Chu Feng. In that case, she would break Chu Fengs weapon and make his heart ache! She could tell. The Demon yer was extraordinary. It should be very precious. As for the assessment, as Chu Feng had said, what did it have to do with her? She was not a subordinate of the Stargate! Before Chu Feng could draw his de, the Demon yer was already in the womans hand. Chu Fengs eyes widened. He was really afraid that this woman would break the Demon yer. In that case, his strength would definitely be greatly affected! Dont But before Chu Feng could speak, the phantom of the womans huge palm suddenly exerted strength. She even used that strange power. But there was only a tearing sound. The strange power that had nearly forced Chu Feng to his death, at this moment, was as if an egg had touched a stone. It was all devoured by the Demon yer! The huge palm phantom was shattered. As for the Demon yer, it was still intact. Not only that, Chu Feng suddenly discovered that the Demon yer in his hand seemed to have been angered by the womans actions. Its entire body began to heat up. The de was hot to the touch. whats going on? Chu Fengs eyes widened. The woman opposite him suddenly eximed in surprise. This is Violet Sun Star Gold?! Chapter 327 - A Gift from the Sky! Divine Power!

Chapter 327: A Gift from the Sky! Divine Power!

The womans voice echoed throughout the starry sky. She looked at the Demon yer in Chu Fengs hand. And could not help but say, Itspletely made of Violet Sun Star Gold. What a big deal! Even the woman lost herposure. It could be seen how terrifying the value of the Demon yer was! Its a pity that its only a semi-finished product. Its power is less than 1/10,000 of the original. Its a waste of this Purple Sun Star Gold The woman continued. Chu Feng felt his heart itch. He wanted to know how valuable the ancient saber he had obtained from the Golden Ranking Lists was. He could not help but ask, Senior, is my saber very valuable? The woman nced at Chu Feng. Werent you very arrogant just now and unwilling to talk to me? Why are you still asking now! Haha! Although the woman was a little disdainful, she still spoke this time. She said calmly, The value of a gram of Violet Sun Star Gold is roughly equivalent to a drop of Star Domain Essence, and its extremely dense. Roughly speaking, this saber of yours weighs at least 500 kilograms. You can calcte it yourself. Hiss What?! Chu Feng eximed on the spot. His eyes widened. Fck?! Chu Feng hurriedly looked at the Demon yer in his hand. He could not help but swallow. If a gram of Violet Sun Star Gold was equivalent to a drop of Star Domain Essence The Demon yer in his hand was at least 500 kilograms! In other words, it was at least 500,000 drops of Star Domain Essence?! Hiss After a simple calction, Chu Feng suddenly felt as if he had lost the ability to speak! He knew that the Demon yer might be very precious. Unexpectedly, it was so precious!! 500,000 drops of Star Domain Essence!! It was measured in tens of thousands! He had risked his life to get here, but he had only obtained less than 1,000 points! If the Stargate allowed all of them to be exchanged, it could only be exchanged for a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence! Compared to 500,000, it was worlds apart! Chu Feng felt as if a pie had suddenly fallen from the sky. His eyes were filled with stars. Seeing Chu Fengs miserly appearance, the woman shot him a disdainful nce. It was as if she was adding fuel to the fire. Although this semi-finished saber is not bad, thats the value of the materials. If the cksmith back then really finished forging it, it would definitely be a top-notch divine weapon. At that time, even a million Star Domain Essence would not be able to buy it! You lost out. The woman wanted to strike Chu Feng and make him regret it! Unexpectedly, Chu Feng did not even hear a single word. He was still hugging the Demon yer tightly, as if he was immersed in a pool of Star Domain Essence. The woman was speechless. Fine, ying the lute to a cow! What a waste of time! Just then Chu Feng suddenly cried out in rm. He subconsciously threw out the Demon yer. Damn! Its so hot! Its so hot! The next second, Chu Feng reacted and pulled back the Demon yer that had yet to leave his body. Even though his palm was burning with pain, Chu Feng refused to let go. Such a precious thing. I cant throw it away even if it burns me to death! At this moment. Chu Feng looked at the Demon yer in confusion. Whats going on? Ive never heard of such a change happening to the Demon yer? Chu Feng muttered. Everything was fine earlier. Why did it suddenly change after being agitated by that woman? Did she damage it? What the heck! Chu Feng suddenly wanted to cling onto the woman. Compensate! Chu Feng wanted to say that. But at the thought that he could not defeat this woman, he endured it. As time passed, the burning sensation became stronger. With Chu Fengs physical strength, he actually felt that he could not withstand it. However, before Chu Feng could do anything, suddenly, Chu Feng felt that the Demon yer in his hand was extremely heavy! As the owner of the Demon yer, at this moment, he actually felt like he could not hold it. Immediately after. An extremely scorching strange energy entered his body. Instantly, Chu Feng felt unbearably hot. This This energy, why is it simr to the strange energy in that womans attack just now? Could it be a power of the same rank? Chu Feng guessed subconsciously. However, the strange energy that had surged into his body was not aggressive. It was just that the energy itself was too powerful and seemed to have nowhere to go. It rampaged through Chu Fengs body, causing his body to be unable to withstand it. On the other side, the woman immediately discovered the change in Chu Fengs body. She frowned slightly. She muttered to herself. Is this divine power entering the body? Its the trace of divine power that the Divine Weapon cksmith had left behind in the materials back then It seems like it was stimted by my divine power just now. It broke through the restraints of the de and surged into your body The woman was indeed a peerless expert. She instantly saw through the reason. She could not help but whisper, But you havent opened your Spiritual Abode yet. You cant contain this divine power at all. If you dont release it, you will explode and die! This is just a projection. The divine power it contains is limited. I cant dredge it for you Chu Fengs face had turned red. His entire body began to swell like a balloon. It was as if he would explode in the next moment. The woman could not bear it. She felt that this matter had started because of her. It would have been fine if Chu Feng had been killed by her. But if such a monster died such a sullen death, the woman could not bear it. She began to think of a solution. Actually, it was not difficult to resolve it. Chu Feng did not have a Spiritual Abode, so he was unable to contain the divine power. Then, as long as he released all the divine power, he would be fine. However, divine power was different from ordinary energy. It was too violent. Furthermore, it had already invaded Chu Fengs body. Although it had no intention of attacking, it was not easy to assimte it without harming Chu Feng. besides,this projection was too weak. The divine power it carried was pitifully little. It was impossible! In that case, I can only call the Spiritual Master over. But I really dont want to see that fellow The woman felt helpless. In the current situation, it seemed that the only way to save Chu Feng was for the Spirit of the Stargate to take action. But before the woman could summon the Spirit of the Stargate, suddenly Chu Fengs eyes were red, and mes were flickering between his breaths. He felt that if this continued, he would explode. In order to save himself, Chu Feng could not care less. He growled, Senior, excuse me! With that, he held the Demon yer in his hand. It shed wildly at the woman. The woman was stunned. Then she suddenly realized something. Thats right. It might be troublesome for others to assimte his spiritual energy. But if he could release this divine power through the Demon yer through battle, it would be simple! Furthermore, he could also use the divine power to temper his physical body and meridians. It was a blessing in disguise. As the woman was thinking, Chu Fengs de had already arrived before her. The woman subconsciously raised her hand to block. In her mind, with her strength, wouldnt it be easy for her to block this fellows attack? But the woman had forgotten. The reason why she could possess that terrifying strength just now was mainly because of her divine power! And now Chu Fengs attack also contained divine power! As they offset each other, the situation was instantly reversed! Before the woman could react, Chu Fengs sh suddenly struck the womans upper body. There was a tearing sound. A portion of the Seven-Colored Feather Robe shattered. It was sliced into wisps by the saber aura. The womans jade-like skin was revealed without any warning, faintly discernible Bastard! Chapter 328 - I Really Didn’t Do It On Purpose!

Chapter 328: I Really Didnt Do It On Purpose!

Bastard!! The woman was furious. She was also flustered. She had never encountered such a thing. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Almost instantly, an energy feather robe condensed. It protected her entire body. Then, she red angrily at Chu Feng and frowned. She had actually been taken advantage of by Chu Feng?! Chu Feng might not have done it on purpose. But no matter what, this guy had almost seen her naked! With her strength and status in the Divine Dynasty, when had a man dared to treat her like this?! Damn it! You!! The woman pointed at Chu Feng with an extremely cold expression. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt extremely helpless. Just now, he could not control himself at all. He felt that if he did not unleash his full strength, he would explode in the next second. In order to save his life, he naturally chose to use his full strength. Who knew that this woman would be so careless But you cant me me for this, right? Chu Feng felt wronged. Just as he was about to exin, he suddenly felt the divine power in his body churning again. The divine power he had just released was only a small portion. The remaining divine power in his body was showing signs of losing control again. As he charged forward, Chu Feng felt as if he was about to split apart. It was extremely painful. Damn, I cant care less! Continue fighting! Chu Feng made up his mind. The only person who could withstand his attack was the woman in front of him. Otherwise, he could only hit the air. However, with the terrifying divine power, if there was not another power offsetting it, Chu Feng was worried that he would sever the Starry Corridor! At that time, the woman might be fine, but he would really be dead! With the thought that he would rather kill someone else than kill himself, Chu Feng attacked again. The Demon yer pressed down like a mountain! Opposite him, the woman was just about to berate Chu Feng. However, she realized that Chu Fengs eyes were bloodshot. He actually charged over again. He was still spouting nonsense. Senior, be careful! I cant control myself! Before he could finish speaking, Chu Feng shed down with the Demon yer in his hand. This magnificent sh was about to shatter the Starry Sky Corridor. There was a roar. In particr, the divine power contained in it was of extremely high quality. Almost instantly, he arrived in front of the woman. The woman was furious. Again?! Damn it!! This time, the woman did not intend to hold back. She was determined to teach Chu Feng a lesson! Stupid lecher! Kill him! As she pondered over this, the woman even took out her weapon, a long and narrow willow leaf sword. It shone brightly. Although it was only condensed from energy and was clearly not the main body of the sword, it still gave off a fatal sense of threat. If its main body was here, this willow leaf sword would probably not be inferior to the Demon yer in Chu Fengs hand! It might even be better! This woman must have a powerful background! Go to hell! The woman attacked angrily and stabbed her sword at Chu Feng. A green divine power instantly enveloped the sword. The sword aura instantly underwent a tremendous change! This was the terror of divine power! If it had been the previous Chu Feng, he would undoubtedly have been sliced in half. But now, Chu Fengs Demon yer was also filled with fiery red divine power. Crackle! The two came into contact. There was a popping sound. The powers were offsetting each other! The terrifying aspect of the Perfected Spirit Realm was actually this strange divine power! That was the key to the transformation of the Perfected Spirit Realm! Without the support of the divine power, in terms of strength, she was onlyparable to an A+ rank. However, the current Chu Feng With the help of the million undead, he had even broken through the S-rank. He easily suppressed the woman! After shing down, Chu Feng subconsciously deflected the willow leaf sword. The sharp saber aura continued to sh at her heart, shattering the energy feather dress that the woman had just condensed Chu Feng swore that this waspletely a warriorsbat instinct! To kill the enemy, he naturally aimed at her vitals! But at this moment, it seemed so inappropriate Ahhh! Bastard!!! The woman was no longer calm. Her beautiful face turned pale as she eximed. She did not even care about resisting Chu Fengs de. She instantly condensed another feather robe! At the same time, she shouted sharply, Lecher!! Ill definitely kill you!! Hiss Its over! Chu Feng realized that he might have really gotten into trouble. However, the divine power in his body had finally found an outlet and surged out frantically. The arrow was on the string and had to be released. Chu Feng could only brace himself and continue shing. The continuous saber auras shed down. The woman felt that she was about to be angered to death by Chu Feng. Her face was ashen. Her beautiful eyes were filled with killing intent. The willow leaf sword changed its trajectory. The sword light was agile, as if it had fused with some power of the Great Dao. It was dazzling. Even without the support of divine power, even though the woman was only an A+ rank, she actually managed to block Chu Fengs storm-like attacks. Chu Feng was speechless. This woman was so fierce! If she had used such a sword technique at the beginning, he would have died long ago. How terrifying was this womans true form?! Furthermore, Chu Feng had a feeling that the woman was different from Yu and the others. She was simply not imprisoned by the Stargate. As she spoke, she did not have any fear or respect for the Stargate. Obviously, this womans background was probably terrifying! Thinking of this, Chu Feng felt his scalp tingle. He hadpletely offended her now! He clearly did not have any inappropriate thoughts! It was really not intentional! What a mistake! Chu Feng felt greatly wronged. He could feel the divine power in his body decreasing. This was supposed to be a great thing. However, to the current Chu Feng, it was truly killing him. If he did not have the support of the divine power, how could he fight against this woman? Chu Feng felt a chill run down his spine. Chu Feng was not naive enough to think that this woman would abide by the rules of the Stargate. She was clearly awless lord. At that time, he would probably be killed with a single sh! He was going to die! Just as Chu Feng was anxiously pondering When it rains, it pours. The divine power was officially exhausted. Chu Fengs face immediately turned pale. On the other side, the woman sneered. Pervert! Lets see what youll do this time! Then, she was not even willing to give Chu Feng the slightest chance to speak. The womans willow leaf sword stabbed down with endless anger! The starry sky was trembling. Clearly, he did not hold back at all. If Chu Feng were to be stabbed by that sword, even if it was just a graze, he would definitely die! At this critical moment, without any hesitation, Chu Feng shouted at the sky, Spirit of the Stargate! I admit defeat! The assessment is over! The woman sneered and refused to give up. Admit defeat?! Toote! But at the next moment, a vast stream of starlight instantly descended from the sky and enveloped Chu Feng. Boom! The womans powerful strike was all stopped by the starlight. The woman was furious. Spiritual Master, you want to stop me too?! Chapter 329 - Unexpected Surprise! Authority Obtained!

Chapter 329: Unexpected Surprise! Authority Obtained!

There were loud explosions! The surroundings shook! Dust rose everywhere. Chu Feng, who was enveloped by the starlight, looked at the sword in the womans hand with lingering fear. What a terrifying attack just now! Even though it was stopped by the starlight, that fatal threat still made Chu Feng unable to breathe. This woman was too terrifying! Fortunately, he admitted defeat in time On the other side, the woman was furious. She felt so aggrieved today! She had never been so angry in her life! Right now, she just wanted to slice this bastard into pieces! However, the seemingly thin blue light curtain in front of himpletely blocked her way. The woman knew. This was the Spirit of the Stargate. With the power of her projection, it was absolutely impossible to break it. It was possible for her main body to rush over. However, it would take a long time for her main body to rush over. By then, it would be toote. At that moment, the woman suddenly looked into the depths of the starry sky. There was a snort. Spiritual Master! What do you mean?! The next moment, an old voice suddenly came from the depths of the starry sky. Ahem, Your Excellency Bing Yao ording to the rules of the Stargate, any candidate who admits defeat must not be killed. I hope Your Excellency can forgive me. Hmph! The woman snorted. What if I insist on killing him?! In the depths of the starry sky, there was silence for a moment. Then, a helpless voice could be heard. In that case, please request for a holy decree. I will naturally abide by it. The woman paused. Requesting for a Holy Decree?! What a joke! Wouldnt her embarrassing incident spread throughout the entire starry sky! Did you see what just happened?! The woman seemed to have suddenly thought of something. The voice that seemed to have been squeezed out from between her teeth was extremely terrifying. She looked like she would break through this world if the answer was unsatisfactory. No, no! The Spiritual Master was so frightened that he hurriedly denied it. Your Sacred Body is isted from all detection. Only the naked eye can look at it directly. Spiritual Masters cant sense it. The womans expression softened. She then stared fixedly at Chu Feng. She gritted her teeth. Kid, Ill remember you! Pray that you never meet me again, or else Ill teach you a lesson!! Chu Feng looked helpless. He muttered, I really didnt do it on purpose! Why dont you believe me The woman widened her eyes. How dare you say that?! Seeing Chu Fengs innocent expression, she was furious. She even wanted to rush over with her main body and kill him! But after some thought, she gave up. Now was not the time for them to reveal themselves. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. The woman suddenly raised her eyebrows. She looked into the depths of the starry sky. Spiritual Master, I remember that Im also one of the examiners of this Stargate, right? There was a moment of silence. There was a long pause. The Spiritual Master replied reluctantly, Yes, what do you want to do The woman couldnt be bothered with what the Spiritual Master was thinking. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Since Im one of the chief examiners of the Stargate, I should be qualified to test any challenger, right? Thus, I have decided to apply to be Chu Fengs exclusive examiner! In the future, I will be the examiner for all of Chu Fengs assessments! Dont worry, I wont vite the rules of the Stargate. No matter what his strength is, I will suppress myself to the same level as him! I think that with my strength, I should be able to bear this responsibility! The woman suddenly sneered. She continued. Furthermore, I think he also has the intention to break through to the Perfected Spirit Realm. Coincidentally, I was once a Perfected Spirit Realm expert. I believe no one is more experienced than me. I will definitely guide him well! The woman deliberately emphasized the word guide. She looked at Chu Feng. A meaningful smile appeared on her face. It was as if she could already see the miserable state of Chu Feng being trampled by her in the future. This smile frightened Chu Feng so much that he trembled. He shook his head frantically. Damn! No! This was bending thew for personal gain! Without even thinking, Chu Feng knew that this woman was up to no good! If she became an examiner, would he have a good life in the future? With this womans strength, Chu Feng estimated that regardless of his rank, he would face the most terrifying opponent of his rank! How could he continue on the path of the Stargate in the future? Unless he could also establish a Spiritual Abode in the Spirit Realm. Only then could he stand on the same starting line as this woman! The pressure was too great! He was simply causing trouble for himself! Chu Feng looked into the depths of the starry sky and wanted that person to speak up for him. However, the Spiritual Master pondered for a moment and actually agreed. What Her Excellency Bing Yao said is reasonable and eptable. Fck! Its settled?! Chu Fengs eyes widened. He looked at the womans smug smile. He was filled with despair. Kid, you muste to the Stargate more often in the future. I will guide you very seriously! The woman sneered. How dare you take advantage of me. Just you wait! Watch how I deal with you! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Forget it. At this point, he had no right to retort. He could only ept it. However, wasnt this woman celebrating too early! Just you wait! Wait until I break through to the Perfected Spirit Realm! Ill beat you up until you call me daddy! Let your decision today be the decision you regret the most in your life! At that time, I wont even let you run if you want to! Lets see who will trample who! Chu Feng viciously thought in his heart. He encouraged himself. What was there to be afraid of! As long as he established a Spiritual Abode, the two of them would be on the same starting line. Even if this woman was extremely powerful and had richbat experience, so what! It was not like he had never fought such a person before. Didnt the ten Blood Shadow Warriors also lose to him?! Chu Feng firmly believed he was invincible among those of the same rank! Who cares who you are! The woman looked at Chu Feng. She raised her eyebrow. Hmph, your mentality is quite good. I thought you would be scared silly! Haha, what has it got to do with you? Then, Chu Feng ignored the woman. Since this woman had already made up her mind to find trouble with him, Chu Feng would naturally not be polite anymore. He looked directly into the depths of the starry sky. Senior Spiritual Master, I wonder if I can obtain any rewards from the Third Regions assessment? Being ignored by Chu Feng, the woman was furious. She snorted coldly. Hmph, you admitted defeat in the end! You didnt pass this round! You still want a reward? But just as the woman finished speaking, the Spiritual Masters voice could be heard. The candidate [Chu Feng] suppressed the guardian of the Perfected Spirit Realm in the early stages of the assessment. Although he was no match for her in the end, his performance was already extremely outstanding. ording to the rules of the Stargate, he can make an exception and obtain a reward: 1,000 points in the starry sky. He will be a chiliarch. He will be a seventh-rank official and will be in charge of a thousand troops. His sry will be: 50 drops of ordinary Star Domain Essence. Stargate Authority: Level 5. Hearing the voice of the Spiritual Master, Chu Feng found it unbelievable. He was actually given such a high reward without clearing it?! Chu Feng even began to suspect that this Spiritual Master was deliberately looking for an opportunity to take revenge on the woman. Of course, no matter what, the one who would benefit in the end was Chu Feng! Furthermore, looking at the womans incredulous gaze, Chu Feng was overjoyed Chapter 330 - Cleaning Up! Assessment Over!

Chapter 330: Cleaning Up! Assessment Over!

He could not be bothered with the womans attitude. Chu Feng hurriedly thanked him. Thank you, Senior Spiritual Master. No matter what, the reward for him this time was really generous! A total of 1,000 points! It was more than the previous two rewardsbined! And he had even been promoted! A chiliarch! Although it had only increased by one rank, Chu Feng remembered what Yu had once warned him. The higher the rank of the Starlight God Dynasty, the better. It might be of great use in the future! Not to mention anything else, after Chu Feng saw the mysterious woman before him, he felt even more strongly that the Starlight God Dynasty might really not have disappeared! It was just that it had been hiding from the world. Otherwise, where did this so-called Her Excellency Bing Yaoe from? Even the Spirit of the Stargate had tolerated her. Chu Feng did not believe that this woman would be imprisoned here for countless years. This Stargate space was definitely connected to the outside world! Of course, this had little to do with Chu Feng. Right now, he had seen too many old fellows. All of them were waiting for some great era or great tribtion. Chu Feng could not care less about this now, nor did he want to. He only wanted to guard hisnd well. He wanted to stop the invasion of the Demon Race. If there was a chance, they could even counterattack the Abyss andpletely destroy this disgusting race! After that, he would consider other things. One had to take one step at a time. The sky would not fall. Among the rewards this time, what Chu Feng valued the most was the level five stargate authority! In the ancient human race, only that peerless genius Huang had ever obtained such an honor. Furthermore, to Chu Feng, the most important thing was The authority of the stargate might be rted to whether he could enter the mysterious Astral Soul Space. He wanted to break through to the Perfected Spirit Realm. He had to obtain as many powerful star souls as possible to protect his soul. However, ording to Yu, he was not even a match for the weakest-Grade Astral Soul. There was not much use even if he went in now. Chu Feng nned to sort out the matters before him first. He would first exchange all the star points he had to increase his strength. Then, he would find an opportunity topletely eliminate Xuan Ye. This time, this fellow might have gained quite a bit. He could not let him return alive. In addition, Chu Feng wanted to find out the origins of the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder and Lin Sen. Were they enemies or friends? If they were enemies, he would find a way to kill them. Friends The probability didnt seem high It was safer to kill them! Furthermore, Chu Feng had never forgotten. In this war between the human and demon races, he had killed countless demons! In terms of contributions, he was undoubtedly the top! But before the Golden Ranking Lists could give him a reward, he had run into the starry sky. With his 100 times points reward, the final reward would definitely be extremely generous! With this reward of points, there were too many things he could do! Perhaps he could even exchange for the Deste God Ancient Painting! In addition, Chu Feng suddenly recalled that he had actually passed the first test of the top-notch Nine Trials a long time ago. However, he had always wanted to clear the level perfectly. That was why it had been dyed until now. Chu Feng remembered. The first test only required one to kill an ordinary A+ rank as a C-rank. As for Chu Feng, he had already killed countless Ultimate A+s! This time, he wasparable to a Grade S expert with his mortal body! It had long surpassed the requirements for the first test! If he could not even clear it perfectly, Chu Feng would suspect that there was something fishy about the Master of the Blood Sea Space and the Heaven Ascension Demon Master clearing it perfectly! Therefore, he could also receive the reward for the Perfect Clear. It would probably be very good! Most importantly, Chu Feng had almost reached the limit of the mortal stage. There was no need to continue staying in the C-rank. He might as well break through to the A+ rank in one go! That would be a huge transformation. At that time, his strength would probably soar again! At that time, he woulde to this Stargate and challenge the Astral Soul Space! He would make preparations to break through to the Perfected Spirit Realm! He sorted out what he was going to do next. Chu Feng felt that he had too many things to do! But he had no choice. The next period of time was too important! It was a rare opportunity for Chu Feng and even the entire human race to develop! Externally speaking, the first Abyssal Demonic Tide had ended. The demons were unable to harass humans! Internally speaking, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was about to open. That was where the entire human race would soar! Thus, regardless of whether it was Chu Feng or all humans, they had to seize every moment! Improving himself! Increase the strength of the entire human race! To deal with the covetous abyssal demons! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, he was suddenly awakened by themotion outside. He listened carefully for a while. The woman was protesting that the reward given by the Spiritual Master was too high. In the depths of the starry sky, the Spiritual Masters voice was neither servile nor overbearing. Your Excellency Bing Yao, everything a Spiritual Master does conforms to the rules of the Stargate assessment. Your Excellency should also know that Chu Feng only has a mortal body, but Your Holiness has used the power of divinity, which is truly at the Perfected Spirit Realm! However, Your Excellency was stillpletely suppressed by Chu Feng. Even if he relied on the power of a divine weapon, that was still his luck! He did not explode immediately and had the strength to release it on his own. This means that his physical body is extremely powerful. That is a portion of his strength! This is indisputable. If it wasnt for the fact that Chu Fengs current rank is still a little weak, he would bepletely qualified to be evaluated as a junior genius! In that case, the reward given by the Spiritual Master is not much. What do you think, Your Excellency? The woman listened. She merely snorted. She did not say anything else. She knew very well that there was nothing wrong with what the Spiritual Master had said. In terms of talent, this kid was really not inferior to her. If she continued to retort, she would be embarrassing herself. But she just felt indignant! This bastard saw me naked twice! And he was able to obtain such a generous reward. The woman felt like she was about to die of anger. She could only re fiercely at Chu Feng. Kid, just you wait! Just you wait! Then, the graceful figure disappeared. She did not want to stay here any longer. Chu Feng curled his lip. But he could not be bothered. Anyway, ording to his n, there were too many things to do next. He did not know when he woulde to the Stargate again. And even if he came again, he would have already broken through to the A+ rank. At that time, even if I havent opened my Spiritual Abode, I might not be afraid of you! Just you wait! Wait until I defeat you, a Perfected Spirit Realm expert, with my A+ rank body! Ill humiliate you! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. If he was a Grade A+ and wasparable to a Perfected Spirit Realm expert, what if he also established a Spiritual Abode? Wouldnt thatpletely exceed the scope of the Perfected Spirit Realm? Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. It was said that even monsters like the Heaven Ascension Demon Master and the Master of the Blood Sea Space were only at the Perfected Spirit Realm! Does he have a chance to surpass them? While he was thinking, the Spiritual Masters voice could be heard again. Chu Feng, your assessment is temporarily over. Ill send you out of this Star Corridor. Yourpanions are already waiting for you Chapter 331 - Targeting! Exchange!

Chapter 331: Targeting! Exchange!

Before Chu Feng could respond, he felt the world spin. It was as if he had teleported. A billion miles in an instant. This sort of method shocked Chu Feng. At this moment, the voice of the Spiritual Master could be heard again. This time, he smiled. Oh right, I forgot to remind you just now. You were really bold. You even dared to tease Her Excellency Bing Yao. Just for this alone, even I have to think highly of you Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He wanted to say, you think I wanted to tease this tigress? Wasnt this purely looking for trouble! However, before Chu Feng could exin, the Spiritual Master continued, In short, you have to be careful in the future. Her Excellency Bing Yao wants to test you personally. ording to the rules, I cant stop her. But at the same time, as the difficulty of the test increases, the reward will naturally increase as well. There is a rtivelyrge fluctuation range. This is all within the rules. Do you understand Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Damn it, how can this be?? Was this considered pulling strings? In this way, perhaps he had profited from a disaster! Not only would he get a powerful sparring partner, there were even richer rewards! Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng subconsciously said, Senior, do you have any grudges with that woman? Otherwise, you wouldnt have However, before Chu Feng could finish speaking, he suddenly could not speak. His mouth seemed to have been welded shut. The Spiritual Master must have secretly taken action! Chu Fengs eyes widened. Damn it! Had he guessed correctly?! What kind of high-level battle have I been involved in? This is too satisfying! Chu Feng felt excited. Let that woman target him! She had given him a super help for nothing! Perhaps the Spiritual Master could not go against that woman openly. However, he could give him many benefits within the scope of the rules! This might not matter to those big shots. However, to Chu Feng, every star point was extremely precious now! Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly felt that the woman was really his lucky star! Targeting me! Youre targeting me with your life! Dont stop! What if you stop targeting me and they dont give me any benefits Just as Chu Feng was fantasizing about the future, the scene before him suddenly returned to normal. The dizziness disappeared. Chu Feng touched his mouth. He seemed to be able to speak again. He looked around. He returned to the empty void again. In front of him was a huge golden Ranking List. It shone brightly. Chu Feng did not look at it. Instead, he looked at the group of people gathered not far away. It was Liu Xianer and the others. They were not strong. Just the projection of the first wave of Space Beasts was enough to easily annihte them. Therefore, they had failed the assessment early and returned here. They killed some Space Beasts. Some of them even obtained dozens of points, such as Liu Xianer. Some obtained single-digit points. Although it was not much, it was still a huge fortune when converted to Star Domain essence. They would not return empty-handed. Chu Feng knew very well it was not that these people were not talented enough. It was because the recovery time of humans was too short. In just a few months, and to deal with the crisis of the Demon Race, these geniuses of the new era had no time to consolidate their foundations. Those who could break through had already done so. After all, in the face of the invasion of the Demon Race, the stronger the better. As for their foundation If they lost their life, what was the use of having a good foundation? As a result, the experts of the new generation of humans were all mediocre among their peers. Of course, everything would turn around soon. The Ancient Realm of the Deste God! It would be the true ce for these people to transform! When the crowd saw that Chu Feng had returned, they couldnt help but surround him excitedly. Li Peng was the first to lose hisposure and hurriedly asked, Boss, have you passed the first stage? Whats the corridor after those Star Behemoths like? I was so unlucky. I was killed by a boar-like beast with just a butt. I only obtained 5 points in total He asked consecutive questions. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Its alright, dont be discouraged. Once youve consolidated your foundation, youll still have a chance in the future. Beside him, Li Xingguo raised his thick eyebrows. His results this time were not ideal. Now that he heard that there was still a chance, he became excited. Boss, do you think we can stille to this Stargate?! Chu Feng nodded. He had just studied the authority of his Stargate. He realized that this authority was very useful! Not only could he enter the Astral Soul Space, but he could also open the Stargate freely! There was no need to pay a huge price like Xuan Ye did previously. With this authority, in the future, Chu Feng nned to turn this Stargate into a backyard for humans! As long as that woman didnt cause trouble Chu Feng felt that if he was unable to beat that woman into submission, it would be difficult to realize this idea. Sigh, one step at a time. He threw these thoughts to the back of his mind. Chu Feng suddenly asked curiously, Xuan Ye, is he not out yet? Could he have already gone out? This space did not allow violence. However, Chu Feng nned to kill Xuan Ye the moment he went out. This fellow might obtain quite a few points. If he really broke through, even if Chu Fengs strength had increased again, he was probably not his match. This time, it was Liu Xianer who shook her head. He hasnt appeared yet. Chu Feng came to a realization. Perhaps he had moved too quickly. There was only a slight dy at Yus ce. Everything else was smooth and effortless. It took very little time! Since Xuan Ye had note out yet, he would exchange for treasures first! He had gained quite a bit this time. A total of 1,888 points! The purchasing power of star points was quite high. It could be exchanged for many treasures! Chu Feng was somewhat excited. The worst items here wereparable to the legendary items on the Golden Ranking Lists! He nced at the people around him. Have you guys exchanged? Liu Xianer nodded. Everyone has already finished exchanging. As there arent many points, most of the treasures cant be exchanged. Moreover, I dont know which treasures are better, so I exchanged them for Star Domain Essence. As everyone had tasted the sweetness from Chu Feng before and knew how precious the Star Domain Essence was, they naturally exchanged for it all. Chu Feng nodded as well. This was fine. ording to Chu Fengs guess, to the Stargate, exchanging one drop of Star Domain Essence for one star point was a losing deal. It was just an encouraging investment for geniuses. The more the merrier. Furthermore, there was a high chance that there was a limited purchase. Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He would find outter. He looked at the huge Starry Sky Golden Ranking List in front of him. Without any hesitation, the first treasure he chose was the Spirit Lamp Phantom! This was a treasure that Xuan Ye had to obtain. Even if he did not know what use this thing had, Chu Feng would definitely intercept him! He wondered what Xuan Yes expression would be when he came out and found out that the treasure he had been longing for had been exchanged for by Chu Feng. In any case, he would not be happy. Furthermore, whether this guy could gather 500 points was a question Chapter 332 - Dao Essence Incarnation: Phantom Spirit Lamp!

Chapter 332: Dao Essence Incarnation: Phantom Spirit Lamp!

Chu Feng turned his gaze to the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. On the left, the Genius List was still standing, eternal. The ranking did not change. Chu Feng was not on the Ranking List. It was unknown if it was because of the strength restriction or because there were other statistics on the ranking. Chu Feng felt that he had already defeated Lian Yu. He should be able to make it to the Ranking List, right? Even if he was not ranked high, he should at least be higher than Yu, who was ranked 95th. Unfortunately, he did not. Not even thest ce! Chu Feng pondered for a moment. Perhaps it was because he had only defeated Yus soul fragment! In the end, a soul fragment was far fromparable to the main body. To be able to be a Master God, Yus main body must be extraordinary. A fragment of the soul in this area might not be able to preserve Yus true powerful ability! Back then, when Yu left behind this soul fragment, he might have been very perfunctory. After all, he knew that he might be imprisoned for countless years, so how could he do his best? Everyone was just after those points. He would definitely fool them if he could. Therefore, in the eyes of an expert like the Spiritual Master, defeating Yus soul fragment was actually nothing. Perhaps it was only because he had suppressed Bing Yao that the Spiritual Masters eyes lit up. But it was a trick after all. It was normal that he was not on the Ranking List. Chu Feng did not mind. He still had a lot of room for improvement. Not to mention anything else, just breaking through to the A+ rank would allow his strength to soar again. At that time, he could even fight a Perfected Spirit Realm expert. How difficult was it to get on the Ranking List? There was no need to rush. Furthermore, Chu Feng had no idea if there would be a ranking reward like the humans after getting on the Ranking List. He was not that eager to begin with. The most important thing now was to exchange for the points he had! Chu Feng focused his gaze on the Exchange List on the right again. The Spirit Lamp Phantom! In a daze, his consciousness seemed to have seeped into the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. The next moment, Chu Feng felt his vision clearing up. His consciousness seemed to have arrived in an alternate space. Perhaps it was within the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. Chu Feng was unable to tell. He saw a spiritualmp burning quietly in front of him. The mes flickered and themp oil was crackling, as if it had been burning for hundreds of millions of years. He merely looked straight at it. Chu Feng felt his mind suddenly be much clearer. The confusion from his previous cultivation was actually quietly resolved. This spiritualmp seemed to be the incarnation of the Great Dao! However, if one looked carefully,one would discover that this spiritualmp was like a piece of paper without any thickness! It was like the reflection of a real spiritmp on the wall! The shadow of the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp! Chu Feng came to a realization. Although it was only a shadow, it was still tainted by some of the Heavenly Dao. For Chu Feng, it was still an enlightenment treasure! The Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp was too high-grade. Even if it was ced before Chu Feng, he would probably not be able to use it. And this Spirit Lamp Phantom was just right. This might be the opportunity for him to break through to the A+ rank, or even higher Chu Feng came to a realization. Just looking from afar had such a terrifying effect. What would happen if he used it close to his body or even his soul was directly immersed in it? Chu Feng guessed that the Spirit Lamp Phantom might even be effective against divine-grade experts! Otherwise, why would Xuan Ye risk his life to scheme? Perhaps the Demon Emperor had given the order? Thinking of this, Chu Feng hesitated. Such an awesome thing actually only cost 500 star points? Wasnt this price a little too low?! Was the Stargate so generous? Or could it be that this Spirit Lamp Phantom could actually be mass-produced? The Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp could just cast a shadow and sell it? Small profits but high sales? If that was the case, it could be exined. However, to Chu Feng, this was not good news. What if Xuan Ye exchanged for another one of these things? Chu Feng curled his lip. Forget it, who cares? Lets exchange for one first! Perhaps this was really just a benefit from the Stargate! Chu Feng chose to confirm without hesitation. There was a ding. 500 points were deducted. His consciousness returned instantly. A starlight enveloped him. Like a teleportation channel, it connected to Chu Feng. The others also looked over. They had all exchanged for something earlier and knew that Chu Feng was exchanging for something. They were just curious. What treasures could Chu Feng afford to exchange for? Among them, Liu Xianer, who had obtained the most points, only had a few dozen points. Most things could not be exchanged for! The next moment, everyone saw the Spirit Lamp Phantom in Chu Fengs hand. It was like a piece of paper, as if a small gust of wind could blow it away. However, everyone eximed in unison. Its that Heavenly Dao phantom! Gasp Which stage has Boss reached?! This is 500 points! Chu Feng ignored the crowds shock. Instead, he hurriedly looked at the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. The next moment, on the Golden Ranking List, where the Spirit Lamp Phantom had originally been, the words Spirit Lamp Phantom gradually disappeared. Only this one? Thats not bad. However, before Chu Feng could rejoice, suddenly, a treasure that looked like a spiritmp appeared where it had been. Whats Chu Feng observed carefully. Fck Second-stage Spirit Lamp Phantom?! What the heck?! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. However, he took another look at the exchange price. A total of 2,000 points. Fortunately, although this Spirit Lamp Phantom was not the only one, the price of the second stage had increased by several times. Even Chu Feng could not afford it! Not to mention Xuan Ye. He would probably have to save up for years. Furthermore, Chu Feng did not n to let Xuan Ye live past today. As long as he left the Stargate, he would die! He couldnt be bothered to look anymore. Chu Feng turned around and began to study the piece of paper in his hand. It looked ordinary. It was like a folded paper. However, no matter how Chu Feng looked at it, he could not see any thickness! There was no third dimension! Logically speaking, it could only be a ne and should not exist in the world. However, when Chu Feng held it in his hand, he felt a physical sensation. Amazing! The next moment, as Chu Feng dripped his blood on it, some information about the Spirit Lamp Phantom also appeared. As he read, Chu Fengs expression changed rapidly. From the initial surprise to excitement, then to ring, and finally, he couldnt help but curse. Damn! I knew it! It wont be that simple to sell it at such a low price! This is a bottomless pit! The people around him jumped. Boss, whats wrong? Chu Feng did not exin. He merely felt like crying. Oh no, he had fallen into a trap. It was indeed good stuff! It was indeed an extremely precious Dao Comprehension Treasure! It was even useful for Divine Realm experts! But damn it Why didnt you say that you needed to buy somemp oil when you sold it! Why would a papermp need oil! Tell me, how can I add it?! What a scam! I want to call 12315 toin about you guys!! Chu Feng was furious. Chapter 333 - Super Harvest!

Chapter 333: Super Harvest!

In the introduction of the First-Stage Spirit Lamp Phantom, the things described earlier made Chu Fengs soul excited. To the weak, it was a treasure for breakthroughs. But for experts, they could use this opportunity toprehend the Great Dao! It possessed the true essence of the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp! Even a divine-grade expert would be tempted! This thing was not inferior to a divine artifact! Butter on, some Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment suddenly appeared. To Chu Feng, that wasmp oil! Of course, if the effect was better, Chu Feng would tolerate it. But the price was too high! 500 points per piece! Furthermore, it could sustain the Spirit Lamp Phantom for twenty-four hours! That was only one day. What a scam! Chu Feng took a deep breath. The only thing thatforted Chu Feng was that at the very least, the Spirit Lamp Phantom had carried a piece of the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment with it. In other words, they were not selling themp, which was free, but they were selling after-sales items What a good n! Chu Feng felt cheated. With such a Gold-Swallowing Beast in hand, if he didnt use it, he would feel indignant. If he used it, 500 points per use was really too much! He had risked his life to get to the third area of the Star Corridor. Perhaps it was because of the intentional favoritism of the Spirit of the Stargate that he had gathered 1,800 star points. He could only buy three pieces of Candle Ointment! Bah! Profiteer! Chu Feng lightly spat. However, he still bought one piece as a backup. Whether it was to break through to the A+ rank or to the Perfected Spirit Realm, this Spirit Lamp Phantom could be of great use. He had to! Another 500 points were deducted! He only had 888 points left. Chu Feng did not dare to look at the Golden Ranking Lists anymore. He was afraid that he would buy stuff again! He had to buy the Undead Charm first! After all, this was the original goal of this trip! Fortunately, the Undead Charm was not expensive. It only cost 100 points. Perhaps because it was only aponent, if it was used alone, it could at most summon some mortal undead, so the Stargate did not set a high price. But to Chu Feng, it was very meaningful! After all, he already had the Soul Summoning Boots! There were only three parts to the legendary Ghost Kings Cloak! Other than the most precious Vampires Cape, once the Undead Charm and the Soul Summoning Boots werebined, they might produce a qualitative improvement! Chu Feng estimated that he might even have a chance to summon an A+ rank undead! That would be a huge profit! Furthermore, it could allow the undead to devour each other to advance At that time, the undead army would undergo a tremendous change! Chu Feng gulped. Exchange! The next moment, another starlight enveloped him. A ne that seemed to have been carved from a skull appeared in Chu Fengs hand. He tried to sense it. The feeling it gave Chu Feng was simr to the Soul Summoning Boots. A virtual screen also appeared in front of him. However, Chu Feng did not look carefully. He had notbined it with the Soul Summoning Boots yet, so there was not much point in studying it. He would think about it after he got out. Since it was already in his hands, it was impossible for it to be snatched away. Chu Feng hurriedly turned his gaze to the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. He searched for the booklet regarding the establishment of the Spiritual Abode that Yu had mentioned. Chu Feng was only looking forward to that booklet not being too expensive. He only had 788 points left. He searched for quite a while. But the Golden Ranking List was too big! Countless billions of miles! There were too many treasures that could be exchanged! Except for the special items ced at the front. The rest were at most divided into a major category. Chu Feng had yet to find the search function. He did not know if it was avable. It was difficult to find it in a short period of time. He could only mobilize the others to help searching. If they found anything with the words Spiritual Abode, they would inform him. This way, the efficiency was much higher. Suddenly, Li Peng shouted, Boss, look at this! Chu Feng hurriedly followed Li Pengs finger. Detailed exnation of the Spiritual Abode Structure? Chu Fengs eyes lit up. This seemed to be it! Although the title was quite ordinary, the price was not low. It was 500 star points. It was no lower than the First-Stage Spirit Lamp Phantom. His consciousness seeped into it again. This thing was actually equivalent to a holographic simtion. It allowed one to experience the goods online before deciding whether to buy it or not. It was very considerate. It was a golden booklet. It was not very thick, but it emitted an inexplicable meaning. There was very little exnation about it. It can assist warriors in breaking through to the Perfected Spirit Realm. The sess rate will be increased by at least 30%. Chu Feng took a deep breath. Increase the sess rate by at least 30%? How unbelievable! It was worth this price! Buy it! Furthermore, he felt that this golden booklet was not just a vessel for words. It itself felt like a treasure. Chu Feng had nothing to say about this. It was worth it! He kept them all in his personal storage space. There was no time to study it carefully now. Xuan Ye could be kicked out of the Starry Corridor at any moment. He had to quickly finish exchanging. Then, he could focus on dealing with Xuan Ye. He nced at his points. He had 288 points left. Actually, Chu Feng felt that he had already exchanged for the most important things. However, it would be a waste if these points were not converted into strength. If he lost his points, he could just earn more. With that silly woman Bing Yao targeting him, he would notck points. He took a look. Chu Feng spent another 100 points to buy two soul gems. ording to Jiao Xiaoshou, it was a freakish thing that could improve the Master Ball! 50 points for one. It was not cheap! However, if he could upgrade the Master Ball to high-grade and enve an S-rank expert, it would be worth it. He happened to have two ordinary Master Balls and one high-grade Master Ball. After the Yin Bone King self-destructed, the one that enved him became empty. This time, he could improve them all. Otherwise, enving an A+ rank would be of little value to Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not hesitate. He had 188 points left. Chu Feng no longer had anything he wanted to exchange for. The other treasures were too expensive. These points were not nearly enough. Other treasures were not of much use to Chu Feng. It would be a waste to buy it. He might as well change them all to Star Domain Essence like everyone else! There was never too much Star Domain essence! Chu Feng was worried that they would not give him so much. Indeed. As Chu Fengs consciousness entered the purchasing space for the Star Domain Essence, when he bought the 20th drop, a notification popped up. For those below the rank of sergeant, the exchange limit is 20 drops per year. The limit for the centurion exchange is 50 drops per year. The chiliarch exchange limit is 100 drops per year. Level 5 stargate authority limit: 500 drops per year. Chu Feng widened his eyes. Fortunately, I have the stargate authority. Otherwise, they wouldnt have given me so much even if I wanted! Next, he had obtained 188 drops of the Star Domain Essence! Chu Fengs trip could be said to be a huge harvest! He had the treasures, the Star Domain Essence, and his next goal. As long as he killed Xuan Ye, it would be a true opportunity for him and humans to transform! He was basking in the sunfortably. Chu Feng suddenly recalled that his annual sry as a chiliarch seemed to be 50 drops of Star Domain Essence. With Chu Fengs personality, he would definitely take everything he could! He could not help but shout at the sky, Um Senior Spiritual Master, what procedures do I have to go through to get the annual allowance in advance? Ill go through the process Chapter 334 - The Arrogant Xuan Ye

Chapter 334: The Arrogant Xuan Ye

Senior, lets go through the process ~ Chu Fengs voice echoed in the starry sky. However, there was no response. Clearly, the Spirit of the Stargate did not want to talk to him anymore. Chu Feng curled his lip. Petty! It was no wonder that Chu Feng was so calctive. In the future, he would need the Star Domain Essence badly. Breaking through to the A+ rank needed it. After that, he would also need it to break through to the Perfected Spirit Realm. Moreover, ording to Yu, it would take at least a thousand drops, and it was not capped! After all, the more these things there were, the better the effect! But where could Chu Feng get so much Star Domain Essence?! The Demon yer in his hand was precious enough. If he sold this saber to the Stargate, even if he just sold the materials themselves, it would definitely be enough. That silly woman said that this thing was worth 500,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! However, the Demon yer was very effective in increasing Chu Fengs strength. It was definitely impossible to sell it. Furthermore, Chu Feng nned toplete the refinement of the Demon yer in the future. It was definitely another top-notch divine weapon! This was not something that could be bought with money! This way, how to gather the essence of the Star Domain became a huge problem. On the other hand, astral souls were also a huge problem. Chu Feng heaved a long sigh. Forget it. He would take it one step at a time. Where theres a will, theres a way. Chu Feng seemed to have nothing to do. He was only waiting for Xuan Ye to appear. He was also speechless. What was Xuan Ye doing inside? Why wasnt he out yet? Could it be that the guy had traveled further than him? Impossible! It was not that Chu Feng looked down on Xuan Ye. In terms of talent, he was not bad. But it was absolutely hopeless to surpass him. After all, the strength of those guardians varied ording to the rank of the candidate. The original intention of this Stargate assessment was to test the ability of the challenger to fight across realms! It was the home ground for those geniuses who could fight across ranks! Xuan Ye was a genuine A+ rank. Actually, ording to Chu Fengs thoughts, this guy could barely clear the first stage. But this guy had opened the Stargate so confidently. There should be some other means. However, he should be out by now, right? Just as Chu Feng was feeling perplexed, in a starry corridor, Xuan Ye looked at the endless Space Beasts around him. His face was filled with despair. He had just stepped into the second region! He had used up all his means. In the surroundings, every beast projection had the strength of an A+ rank. Although most of them were only at the threshold of A+ rank, once they crossed the mortal world, their strength would undergo a tremendous change. He managed to kill some Space Beasts. He was already exhausted. Xuan Ye felt that he could no longer hold on. He couldnt be more regretful! He had only umted more than 200 points. He was still far from 500 points. But he really could not go on. Thousands of Grade A+ beasts surrounded him. This pressure was too great. Xuan Ye had always been confident that his talent was unparalleled. This time, he was dealt a huge blow. It turns out that Im still inferior to the true geniuses of the ancient times! I wonder what kind of situation that Chu Feng is in. He shouldnt be stronger than me, right? After all, I used the many methods left behind by the Heaven Ascension Demon Master to get here Xuan Ye had mixed feelings. He looked at the ferocious beasts around him. He had no choice but to give up. With more than 200 points, I should be able to exchange for quite a few good things. Perhaps it will allow me to break through. I dont necessarily need the Spirit Lamp Phantom. However, I wont be able toplete my fathers mission As she pondered over this, Xuan Yes figure gradually disappeared from the spot. At the same time, below the void in front of the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List, a vortex-like door suddenly rose. Li Peng shouted, Xuan Ye should being out! This was the scene when Boss came out just now. Chu Feng came to a realization. This should be a teleportation passageway. He did not have any other thoughts. Fighting was forbidden in this space. Even if they wanted to fight, they had to go out. A momentter, a figure walked out from the vortex passageway. After a while,the person gradually woke up. He suddenly realized that more than ten pairs of eyes were staring at him. One of them was the person Xuan Ye did not want to face the most. Chu Feng! Xuan Ye took two steps back in fear. He suddenly remembered something. Fighting was not allowed here. Why was he afraid of him?! He growled in a fierce manner. You actually came out so early. Looks like I was right. Youre indeed inferior to me! Move aside! Im going to exchange for treasures! At the side, Li Pengs eyes were filled with disdain. Just as he was about to mock him, Chu Feng did not say a word. He was still smiling. With a wave of his hand, everyone made way. Boss? Puzzled, Li Peng asked via voice transmission. Chu Feng merely smiled. Dont stop him. Let him exchange for it. This guy should have quite a few points in his hands. We cant snatch the points, but if he exchanges them for treasures, wont the treasures be ours if he dies? Everyone understood. They looked at Xuan Ye meaningfully. They all made way for him. Xuan Ye hurriedly shed out. Only when he was far away from everyone did he dare to look at the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. He immediately searched for the Spirit Lamp Phantom. To his shock, there were some changes! One Stage turned into Second Stage. Could it be Xuan Yes pupils constricted. He subconsciously looked at Chu Feng. Its you Stop talking! Hurry up and exchange! You talk too much! Li Peng cursed. Xuan Ye took a deep breath. He ignored Li Peng. His gaze was extremelyplicated. Chu Feng, you are truly a great threat to our Demon Race! The next time the Demon Army arrives, I will definitely report to my father. No matter what, even if I have to use the strength of the entire Demon Race, I will definitely kill you! Li Peng smiled disdainfully. Next time? Do you think you can survive until the next Abyssal Demonic Tide? Xuan Ye smiled indifferently. I know what youre thinking. Its nothing more than ambushing me after I get out. Indeed, with the current strength of humans, you can easily kill me. But who told you Im going to return to the Earth God What do you mean? Li Peng frowned. Xuan Yes smile became even more brilliant. Have you all fallen into a misconception? This Stargate doesnt seem to restrict how long the candidate can stay Im not stupid. If I know that you will kill me, why would I I go out and die? Ill stay here and wait for the demon army to arrive again. Half a year? Or a year, or even longer? Its alright, I can afford to wait! Or after I break through, I will naturally go out and kill all of you! Fighting is forbidden here. What can you guys do to me? Hahaha! Xuan Yeughed wildly. When Li Peng and the others heard this, they were stunned for a moment before their expressions suddenly turned extremely ugly. Yeah! How could they have forgotten about this! If Xuan Ye really made up his mind not to leave, what could they do? Were they really going to let this bastard who had caused countless killings get away with it? Everyone was furious. He looked at Chu Feng. To their surprise, Chu Fengs expression was still extremely calm. It was as if he did not care at all. There was no fluctuation. Boss Everyone shouted worriedly. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Its fine. Since Your Highness is fearless, why dont you hurry up and exchange for treasures? There are many good things on the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List Chapter 335 - Return! Kill!

Chapter 335: Return! Kill!

Chu Fengs calmness made Xuan Ye feel uneasy. He sneered. Hmph! Pretending to be mysterious! I dont believe that you, Chu Feng, can find a way in this starry sky! The Stargate was a ruin from ancient times! No matter how monstrous a genius was, he had to abide by the rules of the Stargate! He did not believe that Chu Feng could even break the rules of this ce! He had concluded that Chu Feng was only bluffing. Xuan Ye could not be bothered to waste his breath. He turned to look at the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List. He focused on choosing. In the end, he chose almost all treasures that helped with cultivation. In the outside world, they were rare treasures. They were very useful even for a Grade S expert. Xuan Ye wanted to break through, so he naturally exchanged all his points for treasures to promote cultivation. As for these they were also quite useful to Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng had chosen the optimal option just now and did not have any points to exchange for it. Yes, exchange for more Star Domain Essence. Youre a sergeant, right? Then you should be able to exchange for 20 drops at most. Dont waste this quota. Starry Sky Spirit Grass? Whats that? Hmm It seems to be a treasure for tempering the body? Thats not bad. Hey, dont exchange for weapons. They arent very useful for cultivation! Beside him, Chu Feng felt his heart ache as he watched Xuan Ye exchange for treasures. It was as if he was afraid that Xuan Ye would exchange for something useless. He could not help but shout. Xuan Yes face was ashen. What did this guy mean?! Did he think that he would win? But Ive already made up my mind to stay in this starry sky. What right do you have to break the rules of the Stargate and kill me? Xuan Ye felt that Chu Feng was deliberately causing trouble. He sneered. He finished exchanging all his points. Then, as if no one was around, he began to sit cross-legged and cultivate. He did not take Chu Feng and the others seriously at all. Gasp! This guy is sure that we have no choice! Li Peng gritted his teeth in anger. But he felt helpless. Suddenly, the next moment, Chu Fengs voice could be heard. Later, after we get out, immediately get into formation and seal all directions. I want to kill Xuan Ye! Dont reveal anything now. Li Pengs eyes widened. He looked at the people around him. They seemed to have received Chu Fengs voice transmission. He was secretly shocked. Could it be that Boss really had a way? Chu Feng did not exin anything. He only smiled faintly at Xuan Ye. This guy was still as confident as ever. I really cant break the rules of the Stargate. But I can expel you ording to the rules of the Stargate! Chu Feng looked at his personal interface. The words Level 5 Stargate Authority were shining brightly. His consciousness seeped into it. In front of him, lines of colorful light suddenly appeared. Under these colorful lights, there were some gray areas that seemed to have not been activated. Chu Feng looked toward the bright colorful area. The right to enter and exit the Stargate, the right to enter the Astral Soul Space, and the right to patrol in the third line! He would patrol the surroundings and eliminate the heretics! The highest authority here was naturally the Stargate. This was Chu Fengs confidence. After obtaining the permission to use the Stargate, Chu Feng realized how precious it was! Putting the other two rights aside, ording to the description, the patrolling authority seemed to have other meanings in ancient times. However, at this point, the Divine Dynasty had disappeared. There were some things that he could not do. Chu Feng could only understand it as the right to kick someone. Eliminate the heretics. That was enough! Chu Feng also discovered that there were actually some gray areas below the three rights. It seemed like his authority was insufficient to activate them. But this also meant that there were many hidden secrets in this stargate! Only by constantly increasing his authority would he have a chance to take a peek. He stopped thinking about it. His top priority now was to kill Xuan Ye. He looked at the confident Xuan Ye. Chu Feng quietly used his patrolling authority. A mechanical voice sounded in his ears. It was somewhat simr to a spiritual master, but notpletely the same. It was more stiff and looked more like an artificial intelligence. It was naturally impossible for a Spiritual Master to be on call all the time. It was understandable that he used some auxiliary intelligence. Ding Grade Five Inspector Chu Feng has requested to activate the rights to patrol. Please choose your target. Xuan Ye. Chu Feng thought to himself. The next moment, the starry sky seemed to have changed. Then, Chu Feng heard something. Ding After scanning, the target has not vited the rules. Inspector, please verify. Reminder: In order to prevent the system from making a mistake, as a fifth-grade inspector, you have the right to veto. You can forcefully expel the target. In the future, you will have to hand over the evidence of the inspection targets vition of the rules. If the inspector makes a mistake, he will be punished. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Hearing the first sentence from the A.I., Chu Fengs heart turned cold. He thought that there was no chance. But when he heard the rest, he was delighted. The artificial intelligence and the inspector double-checked. However, the inspector had the final say. That was quite considerate. Clearly, the creator of this rule believed in the intelligence of living creatures more. As for the evidence and punishment, who cares? Humans were not saints, how could they not make mistakes? The inspector was also a life. Naturally, there were times when he made mistakes. If he misjudged once, the punishment would probably not be too serious. Chu Feng simply did not take it to heart. He used his veto power. Kick him! On the other side, Xuan Ye was still cultivating calmly. He did not take Chu Feng and the others seriously at all. But suddenly, Xuan Yes eyes suddenly widened. Fear filled his eyes. Whats going on?! Why is the Stargate repelling me?! I didnt do anything?! The next moment, Xuan Yes figure gradually became illusory. Joy appeared on Chu Fengs face. It was done! He could not be bothered with Xuan Yes terrified roar. He nced at the crowd. He nodded. Everyones figures also became illusory. Return to Earth! The world spun again. When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding waves were already surging, and the sea breeze blew. It was Earth! They returned directly to the surface of the sea! The others were still feeling dizzy. Even Xuan Ye could not react in time. Why was he suddenly kicked out by the Stargate?! Chu Feng was the first to sober up. He suddenly shouted in everyones ears, Formation! Seal all directions! Today, I will kill this Demon Lord alone! Chu Fengs voicepletely awakened the crowd. Without any hesitation, everyone lined up in all directions. The hazy power of starlight enveloped the surroundings. In the middle of the encirclement, Xuan Ye finally came back to his senses. His face was filled with fear. No, impossible! This This is the Earth God?! Damn it! Ive never heard of the Stargate taking the initiative to expel candidates! Why?! I cant understand! If you cant figure it out, then dont think about it. Its good to be a fool! Die! Chu Feng was extremely cold. He instantly summoned the undead army. Battle formation support! He attacked with all his might! He did not give Xuan Ye any chance to struggle. With crushing power, he wouldpletely end this demon who had single-handedly stirred up the first Abyssal Demonic Tide! This guy would be the interest that the Demon Race had to pay for their invasion! At that moment The world rumbled. It was as if it could not withstand Chu Fengs current strength. Xuan Yes eyes suddenly widened. His eyes were filled with disbelief. His voice was trembling. You Youre an S-rank?! How is that possible?! Chapter 336 - Treasure of Daoist Connotation! Intrigued!

Chapter 336: Treasure of Daoist Connotation! Intrigued!

Chu Feng was extremely decisive. It was a killing move. He had made up his mind topletely eliminate this demon! The Demon yer rumbled non-stop. The dragon soul roared! The immense pressure was difficult for Xuan Ye to withstand. He really could not understand. It had only been a day, but why had Chu Fengs strength soared again! It was really hopeless to go against this fellow! If one was not careful, his strength would increase again. This time around, Chu Fengs battle prowess hadpletely surpassed his. Xuan Ye was dealt a heavy blow. His expression was ferocious. But he did not have the chance to think further. Above his head, the saber shadows filled the sky as they descended! They were like towering mountains pressing down. The pressure was extreme! The surrounding sea suddenly calmed down. The originally turbulent sea seemed to have been forcefully ttened. There wasnt any wave. There were continuous explosions in the world. Xuan Yes eyes widened. He struggled with all his might! The sword in his hand stabbed out frantically. He was trying to survive! However, how could Chu Feng give him this opportunity? Magnificent saber shadows descended continuously. Xuan Ye could only try his best to resist. But it was clearly easy to see. Facing Chu Feng, who wasparable to a true Grade S expert, his defeat was only a matter of time. Around him, other than Liu Xianer and the other young people sealing the surroundings, the Heavenly Masters of the older generation had also sensed the fluctuations of the battle here and came forward. At the front, Hou Wudi, Ares, Madam He, Yu Qingzi, and the others stood in a row in the air. They were all peak A+ ranks. After the battle just now, they had already confirmed their status. Behind them were Sister Hong, Ye Qingtian, Quade, Taylor, and the others. In the distance, the members of Kunlun, led by the Grand Supreme Elder, were only looking over from afar. Beside the Grand Supreme Elder, Lin Sen was still expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking. At this moment, on the surface of the sea, almost all the human Grade A+ experts had gathered. After a day of recuperation, Hou Wudi and the others had mostly recovered from their injuries. Furthermore, everyone had not been idle during this period of time. The group of Heavenly Masters rushed to various ces in the world. They ughtered all the low-grade demonic creatures that Xuan Ye had not been able to gather in time. Xuan Ye was the onlymander left of the glorious Demon Expeditionary Army that had looked down on humans. And from the looks of it, this leader of the Demon Expeditionary Army would also wee his death. Everyone quietly looked at Chu Feng, who was like a god in the middle. No one spoke. They did not go up to help him either. The situation was already very clear. Xuan Yes death was only a matter of time. Hou Wudi even contacted all over the world and had all the satellites aimed at this ce. The battle was being broadcast in real time! He wanted to show all humans. The Demon Race was not invincible! A genius of our human race was killing a Demon Lord alone! For a moment. The global crowd surged. Chu Fengs battle appeared on satellite television everywhere. On the screen, the four seas roared! A huge wave surged! Saber lights and sword shadows! The originally awe-inspiring power of nature waspletely overshadowed by the slightly thin young man in the middle of the image. One sh to cut through the waves! One sh to break the demon sword! The surviving humans everywhere looked at the screen without blinking. They were extremely excited. This was the guardian of humanity! So powerful! Even the Demon Lord was no longer his match! At this moment, all humans firmly believed Chu Feng would definitely be able to lead everyone topletely defeat the Demon Race and return peace to the entire human race! The battle continued. After all, Xuan Ye was a peak A+ rank and the prince of the Demon Race. He was not easy to kill. However, under Chu Fengs relentless pursuit, Xuan Yes sword had been severed. Even his right hand that was holding the sword had been severed by Chu Feng, and his arm bones were exposed. Blood gushed out from the deep wound on his chest. One could vaguely see his shattered internal organs. Xuan Yes face turned even paler. At this moment, he was worse than a beggar. At that moment No one pitied him. They only felt great! In order to gather the essence of the Star Domain to open the Stargate, this Demon Lord had ughtered countless humans. At this moment, he was finally going to repay his debt! Even Hou Wudi and the others could not help but clench their fists in excitement. But just as everyone was celebrating, no one noticed. Behind the crowd, kunluns members were looking at Xuan Yes miserable state. The Grand Supreme Elders expression changed. It was not worry, but there was no joy. His attitude was rather strange. From time to time, he would look at Lin Sen. It was as if he was asking something. However, Lin Sen remained expressionless. There was no response. However, a pair of bottomless ck eyes were staring fixedly at Chu Feng. He frowned slightly. There was some doubt in his eyes. He muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear, Why does Chu Feng have a trace of Dao aura? Furthermore, the quality is extremely high. Its the true aura of the Great Dao They disappeared previously. They must have gone to the Stargate. Stargate The Starlight God Dynastys treasure ground A treasure that can contain such a great Dao aura. Could it be the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp that has stood for countless years?! No Impossible! Back then, even someone like Master could not take away that treasure. How can it be obtained by this group of little fellows! Then why is it Lin Sen ignored the Grand Supreme Elder beside him. He knew what the Grand Supreme Elder wanted to ask. It was probably whether to save Xuan Ye or not. But in his opinion, it did not matter. It did not matter whether Xuan Ye died or not. He had no obligation to save him. Furthermore, his identity might be exposed if he were to save the guy. At this stage, it was not time for him to reveal himself yet. It was not a good thing to expose himself to everyone beforehand. Furthermore, he might be targeted by the Divine Star. It would be difficult to n for the future. This price was not small. Most importantly, why did he sense a trace of Dao aura from Chu Feng? Lin Sens gaze was solemn. This was very important to him! Treasures that contained Dao aura were all treasures! To experts who had stepped into the God Realm, it was even more valuable. Whether it was recovering his strength or improving, it would be of great use! As for him, ever since he appeared and possessed this human body, he had been injured and his strength had never recovered. This was a huge hidden danger! It might affect his future ns. Does Chu Feng have a Dao treasure on him? Lin Sen kept thinking. He suddenly took a deep breath. If that was the case, he would have no choice but to take action. This temptation was too great! Recovering his strength,pletely devouring the Kunlun Ancestral Stone, and connecting the deep pit He might even be able to improve further with the help of the treasure! Then all the problems would be solved! The Earth God could be obtained effortlessly. With his strength at that time, so what if he was targeted by the Divine Star? He waspletely fearless! There were too many benefits from obtaining a Dao treasure. Lin Sen was tempted! Chapter 337 - Betrayal! Grand Supreme Elder Strikes!

Chapter 337: Betrayal! Grand Supreme Elder Strikes!

However, Lin Sen did not want to attack so rashly. At the very least, he had to figure it out first. Which treasure was it? Lin Sen was still pondering. If there is, what will it be? There are many treasures on the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List, and there are also many treasures with Dao auras Of course, a truly powerful Dao treasure requires too many points. With these little fellows strength, they definitely wont be able to gather them. Lin Sen was very sure. Because he knew the difficulty of the Stargate assessment. It was not something some A+ ranks could do. No matter how talented they were. Because the further he progressed, the more ridiculous the difficulty! Even if one was only at the mortal stage, the foundation of ones opponent might be the Spirit Realm or even the Profound Connection Realm. What was the point of fighting? As for whether it was the true Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp Without even thinking, Lin Sen eliminated it. There was no other reason. Impossible! Perhaps this is it? Lin Sens eyes lit up. He suddenly remembered in the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List, there seemed to be a Dao treasure called the Spirit Lamp Phantom! It was born from the true Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp! Although it was only a shadow, it was still extremely precious! And the quality was extremely high! Most importantly, its price was very low! With Chu Fengs monstrous talent, it was very likely that he would seed! It matched! Lin Sens eyes lit up. After thinking about it, only the phantom of the first-stage Spirit Lamp Phantom matched it. But we cant just attack rashly. What if its not true? Then even if we kill everyone present, its not worth it. Some ordinary Dao treasure isnt worth exposing us at this moment! Lin Sen hesitated again. If only this battlested longer, I would have more time to distinguish The reason for that was because Chu Feng was currently the owner of the Spirit Lamp Phantom. Every time he attacked, there was actually a trace of Dao essence. Those who were weak could not sense it at all. Even Chu Feng himself did not know. But to some old fellows, it was as clear as a light. However, it would take a long time to determine what it was. Unfortunately, Xuan Ye waspletely suppressed now. He might be killed soon. There was no time for him to sense it. Perhaps I can let the Grand Supreme Elder probe first. Lin Sen pondered for a moment and made up his mind. Without hesitation, he sent a voice transmission to the Grand Supreme Elder beside him. Go upter and stall for time in the name of helping. Dont let Xuan Ye die. The Grand Supreme Elder widened his eyes. Are we going to save him? However, Chu Fengs current strength has skyrocketed. Unless I reveal all my strength, I might be killed by him! Lin Sen did not hesitate. Then just reveal all your strength! Just say that you justprehended something and advanced! There wont be too many fluctuations when a martial artist breaks through to the Profound Connection Realm. The Grand Supreme Elder was speechless. This reason was too fake! Even a three-year-old child wouldnt believe it! Furthermore, Hou Wudi and the others were not fools. They could definitely guess that there was something wrong with him. What if they surrounded him? Even if his true strength had broken through to the S-rank under the enhancement of this old monster, the humans were strong now. There was also the freak Chu Feng. The Grand Supreme Elder did not think that he had any advantage. Lin Sen suddenly snorted, his voice sinister. Are you unwilling then? The Grand Supreme Elder trembled violently. Before he could speak, Lin Sens tone softened again as he said in a deep voice, Dont worry, with me around, they wont be able to kill you. Im only asking you to investigate Chu Feng. Ill take actionter. Hearing this, the Grand Supreme Elder was suddenly shocked. Have you really decided? Once youre exposed, the soul of the Divine Star willpletely lock onto you. At that time, it will be difficult to upy the Kunlun Ancestral Stone again Lin Sen sneered. If I can really obtain that treasure this time, everything will be worth it! Go! Its best if you can kill Chu Feng and seize his storage space. Then, I wont have to expose myself. That would be the most perfect As he spoke, Lin Sen suddenly took a deep breath. Theres a chance! Youve been in the Profound Connection Realm for quite some time. Theres also the secret technique I taught you. Killing Chu Feng, whos barelyparable to an S-rank, ispletely possible! Remember, this time, even if you have to expose everything, its worth it! The Grand Supreme Elder did not say anything else. He just kept chewing on Lin Sens words. Was it worth it to expose everything? Even if I expose my modified demonic body? There was really no turning back! Betrayal! He hadpletely betrayed humanity! The Grand Supreme Elder suddenly smiled sinisterly. What was the use of thinking about this now? Had he betrayed since a long time ago? From the moment he stopped the three Sacred Lands from sending their troops, he betrayed them! There was no turning back With this thought in mind, the Grand Supreme Elder suddenly moved his feet. His body seemed to have transformed into a gray shadow. There was clearly no unnecessary action. He suddenly passed through Hou Wudi and the others. In fact, Hou Wudi and the others could not even react in time. Furthermore, the next moment, the Grand Supreme Elder extended his palm and shed gently. A deep purple light shed. The sealing array formed by Liu Xianer and the others had actually been torn open. The Grand Supreme Elder walked in easily. At this moment, Hou Wudi and the others finally reacted. He hurriedly roared, Grand Supreme! What are you doing?! Chu Feng wants to kill Xuan Ye alone. Why are you going in?! As for the Grand Supreme Elder, he did not even turn around as heughed loudly. I merely wish to help little friend Chu Feng! Its better to be happy together! Xuan Ye is the leader of the Demon Races invasion of Earth. If we kill him, the Golden Ranking Lists should reward us with arge number of points, right? Little friend Chu Feng, arent you a little too greedy to want to monopolize these points? Us old guys also need points to improve ourselves. At this moment, the Grand Supreme Elder still did not reveal his identity directly. Instead, he disguised himself as a greedy senior Heavenly Master. Although this behavior would be despised by the others, no one would suspect him. Greed was inevitable. The Grand Supreme Elders words were believable. Furthermore, he had a grudge with Chu Feng to begin with. Back then, even his clone had been killed by Chu Feng. It was not surprising that he would do such a thing out of jealousy. As expected, although Hou Wudi and the others were furious, no one thought otherwise. They just kept shouting angrily. Get out here! The meaning of Chu Feng killing Xuan Ye alone is not about points! Its about inspiring people! Its about boosting the morale of our human race! Its about telling the entire human race that demonic creatures can be killed! The Demon Prince can be killed! The Demon King can also be killed! It will break the fear of the Demon Race in the hearts of humans! It will establish the belief that we will win! This is something that no amount of points could buy! Besides, didnt you get enough points from the Human-Demon War?! Youve really embarrassed us older Heavenly Masters! Hou Wudis furious roar echoed in the sky. Everyone was furious. However, Chu Feng merely nced indifferently at the Grand Supreme Elder. An imperceptible smile appeared on his face. Cant hold it in anymore? But are you the only one? This is getting more and more interesting Chapter 338 - Obstructing! Causing trouble!

Chapter 338: Obstructing! Causing trouble!

A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. He had actually been waiting. He waited for the changes that might happen. And now, they were here. In the end, those from Kunlun could not hold back anymore. The Grand Supreme Elder had walked out! Was it to save Xuan Ye? Chu Feng pondered. Not necessarily! Were the people of Kunlun rted to the Demon Race? Not necessarily! Before this, Chu Feng even had a few chances to kill Xuan Ye! However, at thest moment, Chu Feng deliberately held back to give them a chance to save him! He wanted to take the opportunity to deduce something from their attitude. A Demon Lord had a high status. If these people were rted to the Demon Race, they would have chosen to save them. However, to Chu Fengs disappointment, they did not move. Even their expressions did not change. This even made Chu Feng think that he misunderstood the Kunlun people. But now, the Grand Supreme Elder came. For a lousy reason! He forced his way into the Great Sealing Formation. Yes, it was lousy! To Hou Wudi and the others, this reason might be valid. However, to Chu Feng, there were hundreds of loopholes! He had climbed the Kunlun Ancestral Stone and fought with Lin Sen, so he knew a lot about the truth. Greed? To the S-rank Grand Supreme Elder, the points for killing an A+ rank Demon King were probably nothing! Yes, Chu Feng had already confirmed that Grand Supreme Elder was definitely a genuine S-rank! His figure shed past everyone just then. Even Chu Feng could not do it! Chu Fengs battle power wasparable to an S-rank expert. In other aspects, he did not understand the methods of some S-rank experts. However, at this moment, Chu Feng still did not know what the Grand Supreme Elders goal was. If he wanted to save Xuan Ye, he should have made a move long ago. At that time, Xuan Ye would still have the strength to resist. It would be easier to save him! Unlike now, when he was beaten half to death. Whether it was easier to save an expert or a cripple, there was no doubt. However, the Grand Supreme Elder had arrived. What was his goal? Chu Feng was actually uncertain. Anyway, they were enemies and not friends. At that moment Chu Feng did not expose him. He did not say a word. He just shed at Xuan Ye. This time, Chu Feng no longer held back. His attacks were iparably ruthless. He was truly nning to kill Xuan Ye on the spot. He wanted to see. In that case, how would the Grand Supreme Elder react? As expected, at the instant Chu Feng unleashed his de, the Grand Supreme Elder suddenly chuckled and shed. His figure actually appeared between Chu Feng and Xuan Ye. He said loudly, Little friend Chu Feng, killing a Demon Lord is an exciting matter. We old fellows would also like to participate. As he spoke, he suddenly pped Xuan Ye. His old palm had be extremely ck, like the ws of a demon, with a monstrous evil aura. It looked like he was going to snatch the kill. As if by ident, the direction of the demonic w shifted slightly, directly deflecting Chu Fengs Demon yer. It created a gap for Xuan Ye to dodge. Xuan Ye was overjoyed. Although he did not know why, his life was more important now. He suddenly raised his breath and dodged Chu Fengs fatal sh. But at this moment, the demonic ws had already arrived. Xuan Ye could not dodge no matter what. He could only take it head-on! Boom! Everyone saw Xuan Ye being sent flying. However, Xuan Ye, who was sent flying, did not seem to have suffered any serious injuries. Instead, his eyes lit up. What happened to that palm just now? Not only was it not harmful, but it also contained a pure life force to heal me? Grand Supreme Elder! What are you doing?! Ares also frowned and berated him. Although they were not strong, it did not mean that they were stupid! The Grand Supreme Elders actions were too strange! It seemed like he wanted to kill Xuan Ye, but in reality, he was restraining Chu Feng! Xuan Ye also stopped flying. He looked at the pitch-ck w mark on his chest. He was puzzled. That w just now Why Why did he feel like it contained a trace of demonic aura? And the quality was extremely high! Even the demonic aura he cultivated was not as pure as that palm! It couldnt be wrong! Xuan Ye was very sure. After all, he was the son of the Demon Emperor and was quite familiar with things rted to demons. But wasnt the Grand Supreme Elder a human? He had never had any contact with the Grand Supreme Elder! Xuan Ye knew very well. He had indeed secretly sent people to contact the three Sacred Lands, hoping to lure them over. After all, the three Sacred Lands had refused to fight. Xuan Ye had thought that there was a chance. However, the envoys sent to the Peni Immortal Realm and Mount Longhu were killed by the people from the two Sacred Lands. Clearly, they had no intention of betraying humanity. It was just that they did not send any troops. The envoy sent to the Kunlun Sacred Land had returned alive. But the other party did not let the envoy in at all. The envoy had not even seen them, let alone tried to rope them in. Therefore, Xuan Ye and the Grand Supreme Elder had never interacted. But at this moment, why did he feel that this Grand Supreme Elder was like a demon Could it be some trick of his father? But there was no need for Father to hide it from him. Xuan Ye was puzzled. But clearly, it was a good thing for him! Perhaps he wouldnt have to die! Because the Grand Supreme Elder in front of him was very powerful! He was a true S-rank expert! With the help of such an expert, perhaps he really had a chance to escape! At the thought of this, Xuan Yes eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Chu Feng, who had shed at him without saying a word. Terrified, he hurriedly knocked into the Grand Supreme Elder not far away. As expected, the Grand Supreme Elder did not disappoint him. He stood in front of Chu Feng again. He blocked this sh. It was as if he was certain that Chu Feng would not dare to kill him. He sneered in his heart. Under the global live broadcast, do you dare to attack me directly? I just participated in the battle between the human and demon races! I am a hero to humanity! I have a valid reason. Im a fellow human. Before Impletely exposed, do you dare to kill me in front of so many people? That would only cause a global uproar. It will make everyone think that you, Chu Feng, are just a selfish fellow! A man without any tolerance! A man whos unwilling to give even one point to others. In that case, Chu Fengs reputation as the guardian of humanity will be damaged! The Grand Supreme Elder was smug. He felt that he had grasped Chu Fengs lifeline. Another seemingly violent palm struck towards Xuan Ye. However, it only sent Xuan Ye flying again. He said regretfully, Aiya! Little friend Chu Feng, Im really sorry. Im old and my strength has decreased greatly. He escaped again. Little friend, you wont me me, right? The Grand Supreme Elder had thought that Chu Feng would be furious. Surprisingly, Chu Feng said indifferently, his expression did not even change. Its fine. Its because that Demon Lord is too cunning. Senior Grand Supreme is so enthusiastic. How can I disappoint Seniors good intentions? Haha, thats good, thats good. Then lets kill this demon together! The Grand Supreme Elderughed loudly. He attacked again. Behind him, Chu Feng shed out again as if he did not care. However, the Grand Supreme Elder in front had been deliberately blocking the path of the Demon yer. But this time, Chu Fengs de did not seem to be aimed at Xuan Ye Chapter 339 - Unexpected! Follow Me to Kill the Demons!

Chapter 339: Unexpected! Follow Me to Kill the Demons!

The battle continued. The Grand Supreme Elder and Chu Feng charged toward Xuan Ye one after another. At this moment, the strength disyed by the Grand Supreme Elder was also at the Ultimate A+ rank. Although everyone was puzzled by the Grand Supreme Elders sudden increase in strength, they did not think of him as a traitor. They just thought that he was blinded by greed. The battle between the human and demon races had been so intense, and the Grand Supreme Elder had even been holding back a peak A+ rank Demon King! If the Grand Supreme Elder was really a traitor, he could have just charged towards the humans with the many Demon Kings of the Demon Race. In the situation when humans were walking on a tightrope, the final oue might even be rewritten. Therefore, everyone was only furious that the Grand Supreme Elder had embarrassed the older generation of Heavenly Masters! But no one thought too much about it. The Grand Supreme Elder was certain that no matter how displeased Chu Feng was, he would not dare to attack him directly. He had caused trouble time and time again. To stall for time. He just had to fulfill Lin Sens request. As for the exposure Lin Sen had mentioned If he could avoid it, why would he? He and Lin Sen were only business partners. He needed to borrow Lin Sens strength to achieve some of his goals. It was not like he waspletely obedient to Lin Sens orders. ording to some of his ns, now was not the time to expose himself! If he could take this opportunity to save Xuan Yes life and form a good rtionship with him, he might be able to obtain some benefits in the future. The Grand Supreme Elders n was not bad. And it was progressing smoothly. Wasnt it obvious that Chu Fengs attacks werepletely restrained by him? Although many human experts were dissatisfied, no one attacked him. That was enough. But just as the Grand Supreme Elder was feeling smug, he felt a sharp de behind him. Haha, did Chu Feng attack again? Useless. I wont let you kill Xuan Ye. What a waste of effort! The Grand Supreme Elder thought mockingly. The next moment, however, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. The reason for that was because he had clearlypletely blocked Chu Fengs path of attack. ording to what Chu Feng had done earlier, he should have helplessly retracted his Demon yer. This time, the Grand Supreme Elder was puzzled to discover that the speed of the de did not decrease at all! And it was even more powerful than before! It was getting closer and closer with a sharp aura! What was going on?! The Grand Supreme Elder was puzzled. He subconsciously turned around. The next moment, his hair stood on end. He could not help but exim, Chu Feng, what what are you doing?! Chu Fengs Demon yer was actually shing straight at his back. There was nothing tricky about it. He did not hold back at all. The power of a million undead armypletely enhanced him! The dragon soul on the Demon yer roared! This waspletely an S-rank attack! The Grand Supreme Elders expression changed drastically. Normally, if he were to go all out, he would not be afraid of Chu Fengs attack. This time, he had been too careless! He felt that even if Chu Feng was dissatisfied, he would not attack him directly. After all, his identity had not been exposed. He just seemed a little greedy. But the Grand Supreme Elder had never expected this. Chu Feng was actually ruthless to such an extent. He had only stopped him from killing Xuan Ye a few times. This guy actually nned to kill him too! Chu Feng, how dare you! Arent you afraid of being scolded by the entire world? Arent you afraid that it will damage your reputation?! The Grand Supreme Elder did not know. Chu Feng actually already knew about him and Lin Sen. Therefore, he subconsciously made a wrong judgment. As a result, he was not on guard at all. Now, looking at the fatal sword that was already within reach, he could no longer dodge. This scene also shocked everyone around. Hou Wudi and the others widened their eyes. They looked at Chu Feng and the Grand Supreme Elder in disbelief. This Why was there suddenly internal strife? The Grand Supreme Elder was indeed unbearable, but he did not deserve to die. His contribution in the battle just now was considered a meritorious deed Chu Feng was going to kill him the moment he arrived! Just as everyone was stunned, Chu Fengs Demon yer shed down without hesitation. His expression was calm. There was a trace of mockery in his eyes. If he had not known the background of the Grand Supreme Elder and the others, Chu Feng would not have been able to do anything. Even if he had a personal grudge with the Grand Supreme Elder, he should not kill him. However, Chu Feng knew very well. Regardless of whether the old fellow in Lin Sens body was a demon, the Grand Supreme Elder, who was in cahoots with Lin Sen, could not be a good person. In that case, who cares what your goal is? Kill him directly! I want to see if Lin Sen will save you! The Demon yer roared and shed down! Unable to resist in time, the Grand Supreme Elders gaze was extremelyplicated. He could only choose to use his body to withstand it. Boom! Wild waves were rising everywhere! A mighty roar filled the sky! Chu Fengs full-strength attack wasparable to that of an S-rank expert. Even the heavens and earth had a huge hole! Logically speaking, the Grand Supreme Elders strength would definitely not be able to withstand it. There would definitely be no bones left. But as the dust settled, under everyones shocked gazes, the Grand Supreme Elder was still standing in midair. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. A bowl-sized wound could be seen on his back. The clothes on his upper body were shattered. Under his clothes, his skin was as ck as iron. It was filled with an evil aura. It did not look like a human! Whats This scene stunned everyone. This aura Demon! Its a demon! Hou Wudi was extremely shocked. The Grand Supreme Elder had been a human, so how could he have such a powerful demonic body? In an instant, everyone reacted. Betrayal! Grand Supreme Elder had betrayed humanity! He had be a demon! The Grand Supreme Elder also looked helpless. His face was pale. He looked at the still expressionless Chu Feng. He sighed. Youre really something. I had no intention of exposing myself I was just blocking your way. Why were you trying to kill me? If I hadnt already refined a Mystic Demon Body, I would have been killed by you just now. Even so, I was severely injured. Youre too ruthless. Chu Feng sneered. He could not be bothered to answer. He had not expected this fellows physical defense to be so strong. He had thought that he could kill him directly. But it was good now. He had just severely injured this guy. Perhaps it wouldnt be too troublesome to kill him. However, Chu Feng did not underestimate the Grand Supreme Elder. He was a true S-rank expert, especially an old one who had lived for countless years. Who knew if he still had any trump cards? Chu Feng could not be too careful. He released the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable, the Ancestral Dragon, and the other pet beasts. After all, they were not weak. He looked at the Grand Supreme Elder in front of him. He couldnt be bothered to waste his breath. He ordered everyone. The Grand Supreme Elder has be a demon and betrayed humanity! He should be killed for abandoning humans and gods! Everyone, get into formation and follow me to kill the demons! Chu Fengs voice spread in all directions. Before anyone could react, he charged out crazily again! Kill Lin Sens minion first. Lets see if youll make a move! Chapter 340 - Heaven Ascension Divine Master?!

Chapter 340: Heaven Ascension Divine Master?!

After Chu Feng had spoken those words, Hou Wudi and the others reacted. Although it was still unbelievable, they still acted immediately. The Grand Supreme Elder was a demon! Then kill the demon! In an instant, all the human Heavenly Masters present erupted with their auras at the same time. They formed some simple array formations. Themotion shook the heavens! Under Hou Wudis lead, they could restrain the Grand Supreme Elder to the greatest extent. On the other side, the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable and the Ancestral Dragon were also interfering. Nearly fifty Grade A+ experts attacked with all their might. Of course, the main force was still Chu Feng. Every sh from Chu Feng could bring great pressure to the Grand Supreme Elder. At this moment, he was frantically suppressing the Grand Supreme Elder. The saber shadows ovepped like waves. The explosions continued. Under the siege of all the top experts of humanity, for a moment, the Grand Supreme Elder could not even fight back. He could only rely on the speed of a Grade S expert to dodge. He had just been ambushed by Chu Feng. His injuries were indeed not light. Otherwise, he wouldnt be in such a sorry state. His expression was extremely gloomy. He subconsciously nced at Lin Sen, who was behind the crowd. It was as if he was asking again. Have I dyed enough? Are you still not going to make a move? However, he realized that Lin Sen was still expressionless andpletely ignored his gaze. He merely stared at Chu Feng the entire time with a hint of excitement in his eyes. In order not to be suspected, at this moment, Lin Sen was also among the crowd surrounding the Grand Supreme Elder. It was just that his performance was average and he showed the strength of a high-level A+. No one paid attention. There was no response. The Grand Supreme Elders expression turned even uglier. It seemed like he had to continue stalling. But he was seriously injured. Under the siege of Chu Feng and the others, he was already somewhat powerless. If this continued, it was even possible that he would be killed by Chu Feng. Unless he used the secret technique of the demon race that Lin Sen had taught him. But the Grand Supreme Elder knew very well. If he used that secret technique too many times, he might bepletely controlled by Lin Sen and be his puppet! This was something the Grand Supreme Elder was unwilling to do. In an instant, many thoughts shed across the Grand Supreme Elders mind. Taking a deep breath, he nced at Lin Sen casually. You havent made a move. Perhaps, youre thinking the same. Secret techniques could not be used easily! He could not be trapped to death by them! Fight and run! The Grand Supreme Elder instantly made a decision. Chu Fengs Demon yer was already right before his eyes. This time, the Grand Supreme Elder did not choose to dodge. He looked around. His gaze suddenly locked onto Liu Xianer and the others not far away. This group of young A+ ranks were the weakest in terms of strength. The strongest, Liu Xianer, was only a high-level A+ rank. To break out of the encirclement, he naturally had to choose the weakest point. When the time was right, he adjusted the angle. The Grand Supreme Elder had even taken Chu Fengs sh head-on. The bacsh made him vomit blood. But the Grand Supreme Elder did not care. With the help of this sh, his speed actually soared again. He used his demonic body to shatter the Great Sealing Formation of Liu Xianer and the others! Escape! Before he left, his arm suddenly expanded and grabbed Xuan Ye, who had been following him closely. This Demon Lord might still be useful at critical moments. He could not let him die yet! Lin Sen did not care about Xuan Yes life. But he cared! This guy represented the Demon Emperor. If he could get involved with the Demon Emperor in the future, he might have a chance to escape from Lin Sens control. At the very least, he could make Lin Sen more afraid! The Grand Supreme Elder was also worried that Lin Sen would kill him. After all, the two of them were just working together. He coveted the power that Lin Sen had given him. Lin Sen needed to use him to upy the Kunlun Ancestral Stone. But if Lin Sens n seeded, he might just get rid of him. He had to find a way out for himself. As he pondered, the Grand Supreme Elder led Xuan Ye and began to flee frantically towardnd. The sea was too empty and there was no cover at all. Onnd, he might still be able to fight. Chase them! Chu Fengs expression was calm. He was not angry because the Grand Supreme Elder and Xuan Ye had escaped. He did not seem to care. He recalled the undead army and took the lead. He quickly gave chase. Behind him, Hou Wudi and the others hurriedly followed. Fight and chase! Chu Feng was the fastest. During this period of time, he became more familiar with the zing Wings of the Sky. He was much faster. With the help of Chasing Light, he even surpassed the speed of sound by 2,000 times! This was almost the limit of an A+ rank. Even if the Grand Supreme Elder who was frantically fleeing ahead was slightly faster than Chu Feng, he would not be much faster. Furthermore, he had someone with him. From time to time, Chu Feng would catch up to them. The saber shed. A great battle! This caused the Grand Supreme Elders injuries to worsen. Of course, during the pursuit, Chu Feng was unable to obtain the support of the undead army, causing his strength to decrease greatly. The threat to the Grand Supreme Elder was much smaller. Just like that, they fought and chased. They were all experts. Soon, they crossed the ocean. They actually returned to the four northern inds again! On the ground, countless human soldiers looked up at the sky. After defeating the demon army, they had yet to evacuate. But through the satellite television, he knew what had happened. He looked at the battle in midair. They silently wished for their guardian god. At that moment It was as if he had umted enough strength. Chu Fengs speed suddenly soared. The zing Wings of the Sky were trembling as if it could copse at any moment. He instantly caught up to the Grand Supreme Elder. He even ran in front of the Grand Supreme Elder! He did not waste any time. Using the instant he had snatched, he summoned the undead army. He suddenly unleashed his full strength. Chu Feng shed out with all his might. However, his target this time was Xuan Ye! At that moment The sky was shattering. The spatial rift flickered. It was as if it wanted to devour someone. Seeing Chu Fengs sh, the Grand Supreme Elders expression suddenly changed drastically. If Chu Feng were to sh at him, his demonic body was extremely powerful, so he was not afraid. However, Chu Feng seemed to have seen through his thoughts. It actually shed directly at Xuan Ye. The Grand Supreme Elder knew very well that although he was very strong, he was actually only an initial-stage S-rank. It was simr to Chu Feng. If Chu Feng was determined to kill Xuan Ye first, he really had no choice. He looked at the dazzling saber beam streaking across the sky. The Grand Supreme Elder suddenly sighed helplessly. Forget it, forget it. Its just a temporary use. It shouldnt be a big deal, right? Your Highness Xuan Ye, in order to save you, I paid a considerable price. He said to Xuan Ye. The next moment, the Grand Supreme Elders eyes suddenly turned pitch-ck. Raging demonic mes suddenly erupted from his body. The world was trembling! An inhuman roar came from his mouth. It was like a roar from hell. Demon God Descend! Before he could finish his sentence, the Grand Supreme Elders body suddenly began to expand. From his original normal human height, he suddenly soared to a thousand feet, ten thousand feet, and ten thousand feet! He stepped on the ground and looked up at the sky. He had almostpletely transformed into a demon! Demonic mes surged into the sky. His face seemed to have changed. It was an extremely evil but handsome face. Beside him. Xuan Ye saw this face. He was suddenly stunned. His eyes were filled with shock! His face turned red! He subconsciously eximed, This, this is the Heaven Ascension Divine Master?! How is this possible! Chapter 341 - Change! Demon Giant! Lin Sen Strikes!

Chapter 341: Change! Demon Giant! Lin Sen Strikes!

The Sky Connecting Divine Master! The greatest leader of the legendary demon race! In ancient times, he led the Demon Race to fight against all the races! Sweeping through all directions! He had killed countless races! He was supreme in the world! Even the powerful ancient humans were also crippled by him in the end. Even several Master God experts had been killed. This was a god that everyone in the Demon Race respected! Even the current Demon Emperor was a loyal believer of the Sky Connecting Divine Master! Not to mention Xuan Ye. He almost knelt down. At this moment, Xuan Ye was in disbelief. Why could the Grand Supreme Elder summon the Sky Connecting Divine Master?! Who taught him this secret technique?! Such means had long dissipated with the final battle in ancient times. Not even the Demon Emperor had it! On the other side, the humans were also shocked by the scene before them. Just as Hou Wudi and the others caught up, it suddenly urred to them that they couldnt float. The powerful pressure actually pressed everyone to the ground. The Demon Giant before them merely waved his hand and extinguished Chu Fengs all-out attack. The difference was too great. Not to mention anything else, from the power disyed by this Demon Giant, it could easily sweep through the entire Earth. At this moment, the Demon Giant emitted monstrous demonic mes. The night instantly began to spread, almost invading the entire Earth. Chu Fengs gaze turned sharp. Was this the legendary Heaven Ascension Demon Master? The guy who killed Yu? Was he nning to invade Earth directly? Although he did not know what would happen if Earth was enveloped by this pitch-ck demonic mes, it was obvious that it was definitely not something good! This was a little difficult. Chu Feng muttered to himself. He had not expected this to happen. He had thought that Lin Sen would make a move. Was he going to use his final trump card now? What about Lin Sens threat? But if he ignored it and Earth was really enveloped by the night, who knew what would happen? This Heaven Ascension Demon Master had ended the existence of ancient humans! Although it might only be a trace of his spiritual will or a projection of power that had been summoned by the Grand Supreme Elder, it still could not be underestimated. Chu Fengs mind raced. Just when Chu Feng was unable to make a decision, suddenly Under everyones shocked gazes, the ten Golden Ranking Lists, which seemed to be in another dimension, suddenly erupted with an extremely dazzling golden light. It was as if it had sensed an aura that it hated. The Golden Ranking Lists had actually activated on their own! An extremely dazzling golden light instantly enveloped the world! All the darkness illuminated by the golden light suddenly began to melt like snow. The golden light became even more dazzling. The darkness was also retreating. It instantly forced all the ck light back into the Demon Giants body. However, the Golden Ranking Lists still refused to give up, as if they were enraged. The golden light even enveloped the Demon Giant. It was as if he had been burned by mes. The Demon Giant suddenly let out a miserable scream. White smoke rose from above. Suddenly, as if he was possessed, he covered his head with his huge palm. It was extremely painful. A sharp voice came from the Demon Giant. It was the Grand Supreme Elders voice! Ahhh! Almost! Almost done for! Get out! Dont even think about controlling me! After being burned by the golden light, it was as if the Grand Supreme Elder was given a chance to break free. The Grand Supreme Elder hurriedly removed the secret technique. Its huge demon body began to shrink. At this moment, it was the Grand Supreme Elders consciousness. Fear filled his eyes. Previously, when he used this secret technique, he only felt that his consciousness was a little blurry. This had never happened before! Why did such a change happen this time? He really felt that his consciousness had almostpletely dissipated! If not for the golden light enveloping him and severely injuring his demon body, he would really be finished. He seemed to have thought of something. The Grand Supreme Elder suddenly stared fixedly at Lin Sen. Its you! Lin Sen! He must be behind this! He was the one who had imparted this secret technique. Was it a scheme?! The Grand Supreme Elder was furious. He thought that he had treated Lin Sen well. In fact, he had even saved this old fellow! However, Lin Sen had only regarded him as a container to summon a god? If Lin Sen really seeded, he wouldpletely be his puppet and never be able to reincarnate! He became even more furious. Since youre heartless, dont me me for being heartless! The Grand Supreme Elder nned to expose Lin Sens identity. But before he could speak, in the crowd, the inconspicuous Lin Sen suddenly spoke. For a moment, the wind and clouds moved together, and lightning shed. The Golden Ranking Lists seemed to have changed. However, Lin Sen ignored them all. He merely looked coldly at the Grand Supreme Elder. Sigh! I told you to kill Chu Feng with all your might, but why didnt you listen? Why must you save a piece of trash from the Demon Race? Why do you always want to leave yourself a way out Initially, I worked well with you. Youre an obedient dog, but you shouldnt have disobeyed your masters orders. Therefore, whats the point of keeping you alive You should feel honored to use your demonic body to summon the great Demon Master. Unfortunately, I didnt expect that the replica of the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List of the human race would reject the aura of the Demon Master so much. It has spoiled my n. But it doesnt matter. Ill just do it myself. The oue wont change. Lin Sens voice echoed throughout the entire ce. The surrounding human Heavenly Masters were shocked. They all scattered. Lin Sen, he Hou Wudis face was cold. Cant you tell?! Hes not Lin Sen! The real Lin Sen has probably been possessed long ago! Unknowingly, Kunlun haspletely fallen. How terrifying! Of course, its also rted to the traitor, the Grand Supreme Elder! Lin Sen only smiled faintly. He stepped on the ground. He walked forward step by step. With every step he took, his aura would increase by several times! The aura of a high-grade A+ instantly changed! Peak A+! Ultimate A+! The next moment, it soared again. S-rank! But this did not seem to be the end. Lin Sens aura was like a rocket. It continued to soar! There was no end! At a certain moment, it seemed to havepletely exceeded the scope of the S-rank. It had reached an unimaginable level! Crack! Crack! As Lin Sen continued walking, the world could not help but shatter. In this world that had yet to fully recover, it was as if it could not carry such an expert at this moment. Tiny spatial cracks appeared around Lin Sen. But they could not hurt him at all. At this moment, Lin Sens aura was not inferior to that of the Demon Giant just now. In fact, it was even better! Phew Ive been suppressed for too long and my injuries are too serious. Until today, Ive only recovered to the Heaven Martial Realm However, its enough to deal with a group of little fellows who arent even at the Profound Connection realm. I really miss the days when I followed the Demon Master and roamed the world. Countless years have passed. I wonder if anyone in this world still remembers us As he spoke, Lin Sen seemed to sigh. He could not help but look at Xuan Ye, who was stunned. He chuckled. Little devil, is that little fellow Asmodeus alright? The moment he finished, Xuan Ye waspletely stunned. A torrential wave suddenly rose in his heart. Very few people knew. Asmodeus. It was his father, the Demon Emperors real name! Who is this guy?! Chapter 342 - Nine Divine Guards!

Chapter 342: Nine Divine Guards!

Xuan Ye was shocked. He looked at the ordinary young man in disbelief. Ever since his father ascended the throne and became the emperor of the entire Demon Race, countless years had passed. No one had ever dared to call his father by his name. The Demon Emperors power was extraordinary. He had long be a god and had a long lifespan. As for how long the Demon Emperor had lived, Xuan Ye actually did not know. He was only his fathers son born in the past hundred years. However, the person in front of him not only knew the Demon Emperors name, but also called him little fellow The meaning behind this was too terrifying. This might be an ancient demon expert from countless years ago! He was even his fathers senior! At the thought of this, Xuan Ye suddenly bowed in fear and trepidation. Senior Father is fine. Thank you for your concern. Lin Sen sighed when he heard that. Time has passed, and in the blink of an eye, the world has changed. I didnt expect that the naughty child back then had already be the emperor of the Demon Race. Time is really a terrifying thing As he spoke, Lin Sens young face suddenly twisted as he said hatefully, If it werent for those detestable humans, how could we have fallen to this state?! That damned Ming, one of the ten great Master Gods! Even if hes already dead, he has to use his body as a formation and his bloodline as a cage to suppress us for countless years! Damn it! Damn it! It was as if he had recalled many unbearable memories. Lin Sen was a little unstable. However, the next moment, Lin Sen suddenly smiled. It was as if he had not vented so freely in countless years. At this moment, he seemed a little crazy. Tsk tsk That Ming probably didnt expect that even though he sacrificed himself to suppress the Abyssal Passage and our Heaven Ascension Divine Guards, in the end, it would be his descendants who unsealed us and even cooperated with us. He abandoned the glory of his ancestors and betrayed the human race. Hehe, if Ming finds out, he will probably be so angry that he wille back to life. On the other side, the Grand Supreme Elders expression was extremely gloomy. He knew very well that Lin Sen was talking about him. The master of the Kunlun Sacred Region! But he chose to cooperate with his old enemy and betrayed humanity! The human ancestors had given him a pure bloodline. However, he used the power of these bloodlines to tear a hole in the seal. He had unsealed the demon! He even offered the Kunlun Sacred Region! However, Grand Supreme Elder never expected that even though he had done his best to serve the demon, in the end, he was abandoned like a pet. Damn it! The Grand Supreme Elder was furious. There was even a trace of regret in his heart. But there was no medicine for regret in this world. If he betrayed them, he would never be able to go back. Everyone had to pay for their mistakes! At this moment, the Grand Supreme Elder was sandwiched between humans and demons. But no one pitied him. He deserved it! He deserved it! If not for him, these demons would not have been released. Because of his selfish desires, he did not know how much harm it would bring to humans! In fact humans wouldpletely perish Xuan Ye could not be bothered with the Grand Supreme Elder beside him. He now knew what the Grand Supreme Elder was thinking. He must have sensed that Lin Sen was up to no good. He wanted to find himself another backer. However, even if such a fellow who could easily betray his race joined him, would he dare to take him? A ve with three masters. What if he backstabbed him again one day? As for the Grand Supreme Elder saving him once Tsk tsk, I didnt beg him to save me. It was ridiculous to talk to the Demon Race about this. Furthermore, after listening to Lin Sen, Xuan Ye had already vaguely guessed his identity. If it was really as he had guessed, then this persons status would be high! Even his father would have to respect him as a disciple! How could he, Xuan Ye, dare to offend an expert like Lin Sen for a small fry like the Grand Supreme Elder! The next moment, Xuan Ye looked at Lin Sen excitedly and suddenly said, Senior Are you one of the so-called Demon God Envoys beside the Heaven Ascension Divine Master, also known as the Nine Divine Guards?! Lin Sen had mentioned the Divine Guards just now. Xuan Ye instantly thought of this name. Those were the nine super experts who had followed the Divine Master to conquer the world back then! They were also the Sky Connecting Divine Masters trusted aides! Could this senior in front of him be one of them? Xuan Yes eyes glowed with anticipation. If that was the case, wouldnt the Earth God be in the hands of the Demon Race? To be honest, Xuan Ye did not understand. Since this senior from the Demon Race was so powerful, why was he willing to watch the Demon Races army be destroyed by humans instead of making a move? It was as if he had seen through Xuan Yes thoughts. Lin Sen smiled faintly. I didnt expect that after so many years, there would still be someone who remembers us. Your guess is right. I am Yero, the Ninth Divine Guard! Are you wondering why I didnt attack just now but only watched as the demon army died at the hands of humans? Before Xuan Ye could respond, Lin Sen, or rather, Yero, said calmly. Originally, even if the entire demon army died, or even if you died, I wouldnt make a move. What I want to do is far more important than a prince. Once I make a move, I will be exposed. These weak humans are nothing now. No matter how monstrous that Chu Feng is, in my eyes, he is only a slightlyrger ant. Its just that At this point, Yero suddenly looked at the ten Golden Ranking Lists floating quietly in the sky with aplicated expression. However, its existence makes me afraid to act rashly. Back then, the ten great Master Gods of humanity had some means. They fused the soul of the Divine Star into the Golden Ranking Lists and produced some miraculous changes. They hate our auras the most. Once our strength exceeds a certain limit, we will be targeted by the Golden Ranking Lists! We will be suppressed! This is a huge problem! Just like the Divine Masters trace of power projection just now We cant take the lead yet. This will greatly affect my future ns! Xuan Ye understood and did not resent anything. In the world of demons, such things were verymon. If they could achieve the goal of the strong by sacrificing the weak, the Demon Race would not hesitate to kill their own people. Furthermore, Xuan Ye had no right to be dissatisfied. However, he became even more curious. Since the consequences of exposing his identity were so serious, why did he choose toe out at this moment? Dont say its meant to save him. Even Xuan Ye himself did not believe it. The Demon Race was heartless! At that moment, Yero turned his gaze to Chu Feng, who had been silent the entire time. But the appearance of a treasure changed my mind Xuan Ye was also smart and instantly came to a realization. Senior, are you talking about the Spirit Lamp Phantom?! A sharp glint shed across Yeros eyes. Out of the blue, he grinned. As expected, its this treasure If I have it, so what if Im targeted by the Golden Ranking Lists? Chu Feng, give it to me! Chapter 343 - Bewitching! Disguise! Toy!

Chapter 343: Bewitching! Disguise! Toy!

There was a hint of bewitchment in Yeros tone. The demonic aura on his body began to boil. A faint ck light appeared in the world. But it was very restrained. It was unlike the demon giant that tried to invade the entire world just now. It merely surrounded Yero. It seeped toward Chu Feng. Therefore, there was only a sh of golden light on the Golden Ranking Lists, but no golden light curtain erupted again. It seemed to be still trying to distinguish something. This level of demonic aura was still unable to stimte it to erupt. Yero seemed to know where the boundaries were. He did not cross the line. In any case, any Heavenly Martial Realm expert was an existence that humans could not contend against now. That was the equivalent of a human SS-rank! Even in his previous life, this had never been a height that humans had reached! Yero kept controlling the bewitching power to attack Chu Feng. If he could bewitch Chu Feng, it would be much easier to obtain the Spirit Lamp Phantom. Furthermore, he could have another talented servant! Even if Chu Fengs potential would decrease if he was controlled by him, he would still far surpass most geniuses! Even though he had followed the Divine Master for many years and seen countless geniuses, he still felt that Chu Fengs talent was iparably monstrous. This was a fellow who could evenpare to the Divine Master! Since he had appeared this time, he wouldpletely eliminate this scourge for the Demon Race! It would be perfect if he could control him. Therefore, Yero was especially concerned about this. The bewitching power grew stronger. Colorful illusory lights surged into Chu Fengs body. As for Chu Feng, he seemed to bepletely unaware. There was no resistance at all. He stood rooted to the ground like a wooden man. Yero was overjoyed. This idiot! Hes actually so bold. He doesnt know that Im the God of Desire under the Divine Master. Im best at bewitching people! Looks like Ill have to enve a peerless genius without any effort this time! Yero was extremely excited. He was not boasting. He was already good at bewitching people. Even though his strength was far from recovered, in his opinion, with his current strength, wouldnt it be easy to bewitch a little fellow who was only at the mortal stage? Beside him. Liu Xianer and the others also felt the danger. They were extremely nervous. They could not help but shout, Chu Feng! Dodge! Hou Wudi and Sister Hong exchanged nces, their eyes filled with anxiety. The crowd did not understand why Chu Feng did not dodge. Furthermore, he had been silent since the beginning! Even though Lin Sen had been exposed, Chu Feng merely watched quietly. There were no words. There was not even the slightest change in his emotions. What was he doing?! No one knew. However, looking at the current Chu Feng, he seemed to be frowning. He looked like he was in pain. Could it be that he was really unable to withstand the corrosion of Yero? No way! Chu Feng was the hope of all mankind! Could he be enved just like that? But everyone knew that this time around, Chu Feng was facing an extremely terrifying opponent. They could not help but feel even more worried. Chu Feng! Wake up! Chu Feng! Hang in there! Boss! Dont sleep The urgent calls of the human experts made Yero feel that he was about to seed in enving them! As long as he worked harder! Yero could not help but work harder! But as time passed, however, Yero felt that something was amiss! It continued to transmit its bewitching power to Chu Feng. Even he felt a little exhausted. However, why was Chu Feng still the same as before? The expression on his face became even more ferocious. But it was useless! Yero did not feel any sense of sess at all! The bewitching power he injected was like a stone sinking into the ocean. It did not cause any ripples. Why was that?! Yero was extremely puzzled. Although he did not understand what had happened, due to the caution of the strong, Yero subconsciously weakened the output of the bewitching power. Before Yero could figure out the situation, on the other side, the ferocious expression on Chu Fengs face suddenly disappeared. It was as if everything before was just everyones imagination. Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with regret. He sighed. His voice was shocking. Sigh Why did you stop at the critical moment? Youre really useless! To everyones shock, at that moment, Chu Feng did not look like a ve at all. The painful struggle earlier was actually all fake by Chu Feng! Yero was shocked. He suddenly shouted angrily, Damn it! Are you tricking me?! Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Tricking you? Arent you the one who wanted to do it? If you want to enve me, how can you not put in more effort? A cold glint shed across Yeros eyes. He seemed to have thought of something. He said sinisterly, Did you absorb all my bewitching power? Or did you destroy it? How did you do it?! Although ordinary people definitely could not do it, Yero did not dare to underestimate Chu Feng. This genius might really have a way to resist his bewitching power! Otherwise, it shouldnt be like this! The amount of energy he had invested was enough to enve a true Profound Connection Realm expert! However, Chu Feng acted as if nothing had happened. This did not make sense! Chu Feng looked at the puzzled Yero. He only sneered. He could not be bothered to answer. Enve him? Howughable! Chu Feng knew his situation very well. Firstly, his will was extremely tenacious. After experiencing hardships, his faith was eternal, and he had even condensed the Red Dragon Battle Soul! His will was unshakable! Secondly, his Divine Will had already taken form! It was also a change in the soul and had a very strong soul defense effect. Thus, Chu Fengs soul defense could be said to be abnormal! The bewitching power could not shake him at all. Besides, Chu Feng had once attached himself to the Heavenly Dao Stone and transformed into the Heavenly Dao! Aplete transformation had happened in the depths of his soul! Trying to enve him? The guy in front of him was not qualified! In fact, Chu Feng even felt that his rebirth had brought about some imperceptible changes to his soul. Chu Feng had yet to discover the exact reason. He just vaguely felt that he was very different from others! As a result, after Yeros power entered his body, Chu Feng did not even feel the slightest bit of difort. He only pretended because he nned to lure that fellow into injecting more energy into him. The power of enticement was also power! The reason was simple. Chu Feng needed to umte arge amount of power! The power of the resonance domain! To summon Number Nine! Chu Feng had never forgotten how he had tricked Number 9 into agreeing to help him once. For this reason, before he left, he deliberately asked Number Nine for a domain origin. Using the origin as a guide! Domain as a bridge! It would connect the Earth God and the Blood Sea. To summon Number 9! This was also the summoning technique that Number 9 had told him. Otherwise, with the Great Sealing Formation, Number 9 would not be able to prate it. However, this method had quite a few drawbacks. One of them was that he needed power! Arge amount of power was required to activate this origin! Chu Feng was originally worried Chapter 344 - Domain Origin Power! Summoning Number 9!

Chapter 344: Domain Origin Power! Summoning Number 9!

All along, Chu Feng had treated Number Nines domain origin as his final trump card! Chu Feng had never felt that asking those people from the Blood Sea Space for help was something shameful. Furthermore, this was something that Chu Feng had won from a bet! Of course. If everything went well, the situation was within his control. Chu Feng was unwilling to trouble Number 9. The current world did not seem to be very friendly to these fellows who had been passed down from ancient times. Especially Earth. Perhaps it was because of the methods of the ten great Master Gods back then. Or perhaps it was because of the restrictions of the Earth God itself. It was rare to see creatures from other eras walking in the world. Even Yero did not intend to expose his identity. But the moment Yero walked out, Chu Feng knew very well that this time, it was definitely beyond his ability. Chu Feng was confident, but not arrogant! A Heaven Realm expertparable to a human Grade SS was not someone Chu Feng could deal with right now! No matter how many tricks he had, no matter how monstrous he was, he would not be a match! Perhaps the Golden Ranking Lists were a way to repel the enemy. Chu Feng knew very well. The Golden Ranking Lists were a treasure! He had discovered it in his previous life. On the Day of Destruction, the demons had invaded Earth and humanity was in danger. It was also the Golden Ranking Lists that had intimidated the enemy! It allowed humans to escape death! But for some reason, this thing was too unstable! It was also easy to be deceived by the enemy. Who knew when it would erupt? Therefore, he could not ce all his hopes on the Golden Ranking Lists. As such, using Number 9s promise had be the only way. Chu Feng had not spoken earlier. He was just secretly umting strength. Yero liked to talk nonsense and liked to show off in front of his juniors, so let him be. It just so happened that Chu Feng needed time to prepare! He couldnt wait for Yero to continue being snobbish! After all, summoning Number 9, even if it was only a portion of Number 9s strength, was still not an easy task. Otherwise, Xuan Ye would have summoned the Demon Emperor long ago. He needed a medium! Coincidentally! Chu Feng and Number 9 cultivated the Heavenly Water Domain together! This was an extremely high-end domain technique. It contained boundless power. Chu Feng had merelyprehended some superficial knowledge. With this opportunity, he would have a foundation in summoning. In addition, before Chu Feng left, he had shamelessly asked for a wisp of domain origin from Number 9. That was the core of Number 9s domain, and it was extremely precious! If the enemy seized it, he could even find Number 9s weakness through the domain origin and defeat her! No wonder the blondie kept teasing that Number 9 wanted to take advantage of the young! Otherwise, why would she dare to give away something that martial artists regarded as their life?! Chu Feng did not know about this. He only knew that it was not easy for him to activate the origin of this domain. The reason for that was because Chu Fengs strength was still too low! It was only at the mortal stage. If he relied on his own strength, it was unknown when he would be able to activate this origin and shake the Heavenly Water Domain to let Number 9, who was far away in the Blood Sea Space, know. Just when Chu Feng was still fretting, it was such a coincidence. Yero before him seemed to know what Chu Feng needed. He sent arge amount of extremely high-quality energy! This guys main body was definitely a true god. The essence of the energy was ridiculously high! Furthermore, if Yero were to use normal energy to attack Chu Feng openly, chu Feng was not so capable as to absorb the attack power. However, Yero had to use some bewitching power! Was it to show off the power of his former self, the God of Desire? Wasnt this giving him a pillow when he was sleepy?! What a good person! Chu Feng was almostpletely immune to the bewitching power! Anyway, his soul was extremely special. He was not afraid of such control methods at all. He naturally felt at ease and absorbed Yeros power. And all of it was poured into Number Nines domain origin. Chu Feng was unable to use those powers. But Number Nines domain origin could! In fact, Chu Feng was afraid that Yero would give up on bewitching him after discovering that it was useless. He quickly put on an expression of extreme pain and almost being enved. A trick to gain sympathy! There were many ws. If Yero had investigated carefully, he should have found a loophole. After all, it was only a strategy that Chu Feng hade up with on the spot. But this guy was too excited. He was enving a monsterparable to the Heaven Ascension Demon Master. How could he not be excited! All he could think about was enving Chu Feng. As a result, he was not on guard at all. Of course, it was also because of his carelessness. Who would have thought that with the strength of the Heaven Martial Realm, going all out to enve a mortal warrior, he would actually fail?! This did not make sense at all! However, Chu Feng was not a normal person! A series of coincidences and Chu Fengs deliberate actions facilitated the current situation. The energy before Chu Feng was extremely dense. The Heavenly Water Domain expanded uncontrobly and enveloped the world. Two cores had appeared. One was the Realm Heart that Chu Feng had obtained, the amplification! The other was Number Nines domain origin, which had absorbed arge amount of energy and was close to awakening! Chu Feng sensed his surroundings. He was just short of thest bit. It would bepletely activated. Unfortunately, at thest moment, Yero seemed to have sensed something and stopped bewitching him. Otherwise, he would have seeded long ago. There was not another chance. Now, he could only do it himself. Although his energy level was a little low, quantity could make up for quality! He crazily controlled his power to surge into it. Perhaps it would not take long A trace of joy shed across Chu Fengs eyes. His acting skills were not in vain! At that moment On the other side, Yero also realized that something was wrong. His brows furrowed. He carefully sensed the surrounding realm power. In particr, the wisp of origin power floating in the middle made him feel a little afraid and even familiar Something is wrong! Is that the origin power of a domain?! He seemed to have thought of something. Yeros expression suddenly changed. Not good! He seems to be summoning something! We cant let him seed! Xuan Ye! Quick! Stop him with me! To be safe, Yero did not care about his reputation anymore. The more allies he had, the more likely he would seed! As he spoke, he suddenly nced at the lonely Grand Supreme Elder. He suddenly said, Grand Supreme You are also with Xuan Ye! As long as you stop Chu Feng, I can allow you to continue working with me. Besides, I promise that I wont enve you. Theres no need for that now. When I unify the Earth God, i will need a puppet to be my spokesperson for controlling humans. At that time, you will be considered the master of humans. How about that? Listening to Yeros tempting words, the Grand Supreme Elders lonely expression was suddenly moved again. He did not even hesitate. He charged straight for Chu Feng! As an enemy, Yeros reaction was normal. Chu Feng had already expected this. But as a wild dog that had been abandoned by its master, at this moment, his former master had only said a casual sentence and he was already wagging his tail again. They were both humans. Chu Feng felt sorrowful! Pathetic! He should be killed! The killing intent in his heart suddenly soared. A coldugh pierced through the air. Grand Supreme Elder Youre really a bstard Chapter 345 - The Power of Ten Million People!

Chapter 345: The Power of Ten Million People!

Chu Fengs killing intent was frenzied. He looked at the Grand Supreme Elder charging over. His eyes were filled with disdain. That guy had forgotten his roots and was willing to be a dog. He was just trash. Chu Feng wanted to kill the Grand Supreme Elder directly. But at this moment, most of his strength had been poured into the domain origin. He was powerless. On the other side, Xuan Ye, who had just recovered, also charged over. With Yero as his backing, Xuan Ye seemed to have seen another opportunity for the Demon Race to conquer the Earth God! He was extremely excited. Even though his strength had yet to fully recover, he still charged forward resolutely. Chu Feng frowned. This was a critical moment. He could not be disturbed by these guys. Yero was too great a threat. Without Number 9s help, no human could defeat him! But now he still needed to hold on for a little longer! Behind the crowd, Yero looked up at the Golden Ranking Lists in the sky as if he was afraid. That was why he did not attack immediately. However, Chu Feng knew very well. Since Yero had chosen to expose his identity, he was naturally confident in avoiding the suppression of the Golden Ranking Lists. As expected, the next moment, a pure human bloodline power suddenly appeared on the surface of Yeros body! This dense bloodline aura even surpassed most of the human experts present! The Bloodline of Ming! In the distance, Chu Feng came to a realization. No wonder when he attacked the Kunlun Sacred Region, this guy in front of him could also invade the Kunlun Ancestral Stone. It was because he had fused with the true ancient human bloodline! He recalled what Yero had just said. He was suppressed by the ancient Master God of the human race, Ming. Everything was obvious! With the help of the Grand Supreme Elder, not only did Yero break out of the seal, he also obtained a trace of Mings bloodline power to disguise himself and corrode the Kunlun Ancestral Stone! At that moment The Golden Ranking Lists in the sky seemed to have suddenly lost their target. Power surged continuously. However, it did not erupt for a long time. It seemed to be puzzled. Why did that fellow with monstrous demonic aura suddenly transform into a human? Was he a human or a demon? Then was he still an enemy? After all, the Golden Ranking Lists were not real living beings. It was difficult to tell the difference. As it hesitated, its strength gradually dissipated. It gave up on suppressing him. Seeing this, a smug smile appeared on Yeros face. The bloodline from Ming is perfect to fool the Golden Ranking Lists! If not for the help of you humans, how could I have obtained the bloodline of Ming! You suppressed us for countless years, but after your death, even your bloodline is used by us. How satisfying! Haha! He dodged the suppression of the Golden Ranking Lists. Yeroughed wildly. In that case, who on the Earth God can stop me?! As for Chu Feng, he had never ced him in his eyes. He could tell. Chu Feng should be summoning an ancient existence. If he really got it out, it would indeed be troublesome. But Yero sneered in his heart. Chu Feng had underestimated the strength of a Heavenly Martial Realm expert. In front of a Heaven Martial Realm expert, he wanted to stall for time? impossible. Even if Chu Feng wasparable to an S-rank, it was still impossible! Thest bit of time was enough for him to kill Chu Feng ten or a hundred times! Not far away, the Grand Supreme Elder and Xuan Ye had already fought with humans. All the human experts were furious. This damned traitor. At this moment, he was a hundred times more vicious than Xuan Ye! Every move was fatal! It was like he wished he could kill all the humans. With the strength of his S-rank strength, other than Chu Feng, no one on the human side could stop him. However, at this moment, most of Chu Fengs strength had beenpletely restrained. There was no way to attack. His eyes were filled with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do. If this continued, there might be casualties on the human side. This was something that Chu Feng was unwilling to see. Gritting his teeth, he nned to rush out and fight the Grand Supreme Elder. Hou Wudi roared, Chu Feng! Just do what you need to do. We will definitely not let anyone disturb you! In the past, you were the one who sheltered humans. Now, its our turn to do something for you. Hou Wudi and the others had cold expressions. His tone was extremely determined. With Chu Feng as the core, they vaguely formed an arc formation,pletely protecting Chu Feng behind him. The Grand Supreme Elder of the Kunlun Sacred Region has betrayed humanity. He deserves to be executed. Kill! All the human Heavenly Masters roared at the same time. A surging wave of air surged into the sky. Sand and rocks flew everywhere. Under Hou Wudis lead, with all their might, they actually managed to stop the Grand Supreme Elder and Xuan Ye, an S-rank expert and an ultimate A+ rank! The world shook. The Grand Supreme Elder and Xuan Ye tried their best to break through, but they realized that the group of people opposite them seemed to be relentless. They actually stopped them. The battle suddenly became stalemate. Behind him, Yeros voice suddenly sounded. Sigh In the end, I have to do it myself. In the next instant, it was as if he had teleported. He instantly appeared in front of many human Heavenly Masters. His speed was unbelievable. With a light wave of his hand, he swept through arge group of human Heavenly Masters. A Grade A+ expert in the eyes of ordinary people was like an ant in the hands of Yero. Boom! In an instant, more than ten Heavenly Masters were severely injured and vomited blood! This was just a trivial attack from Yero. Seeing this, Chu Feng took a deep breath. The situation was serious. He had no choice but to make a move! At this rate, in less than ten seconds, Hou Wudi and the others would all be dead! At that time, even if Number 9 was summoned, it would be useless. The backbone of humanity would have been wiped out. There was really no hope for humans. However, before Chu Feng could move, Hou Wudi suddenly burst outughing. Chu Feng! Continue! Dont worry about us! Ill still say the same thing. I definitely wont let anyone disturb you! At that moment, Hou Wudis eyes were bloodshot. He shouted at Chu Feng to stop him. He knew that if Chu Feng were to move now, all his previous efforts might be in vain. Although he did not know what Chu Feng was doing, Hou Wudi believed that Chu Feng would not do anything useless. That was definitely a method that could resist this terrifying existence! For this, even if they must die, they had to hold on! To create time for Chu Feng! Furthermore, it was not as if they could not resist. Previously, it was only because Chu Fengs individual strength was too powerful, and he had never miscalcted, that theypletely suppressed the Demon Race. As a result, the humans did not even have to use the many methods they had prepared to win! However, all the countries in the world had long known that the first Abyssal Demonic Tide wasing! Did they really not have any trump cards? How did they survive the first Abyssal Demonic Tide in his previous life? Just by relying on those old and weak Heavenly Masters? How was it possible! Chu Feng had never thought of that. The next moment, before Chu Fengs astonished gaze, Hou Wudi suddenly opened his arms and leaped into the air. With the red-tasseled spear in hand, he looked at the tens of millions of troops on the ground with a cold expression and suddenly roared, All soldiers, listen up! Get into formation! Help me kill the demons! Chu Feng was extremely shocked. An army of ten million?! How was that possible?! Chapter 346 - Not Fighting Alone!

Chapter 346: Not Fighting Alone!

Chu Feng simply could not believe his eyes. Hou Wudi actually nned to let ten million people form a formation?! How was that possible! Chu Feng found it incredulous. Could this be the trump card of humans? If they could really form a formation, naturally, they could not be underestimated! If one couldpletely unite the power of ten million people, not to mention S-rank, there was even hope of defeating an SS-rank! However, Chu Feng knew very well that Impossible! Not to mention Hou Wudi, even he could not do it! Chu Feng was confident that his talent in battle formations could already be considered top-notch. But now, he could at most unite the power of a million undead army. This was because the undead army had low intelligence. Only Chu Feng, theirmander, was conscious. They were easier to control. If a million human soldiers could not unite their thoughts, actions, and consciousness, the difficulty would be ten times higher! Not to mention, there were tens of millions of human soldiers here! They stretched for hundreds of miles! Perhaps one would need at least ten-thousand-pattern or even a hundred-thousand-pattern battle formation master topletely control it! As for Chu Feng, he was merely a thousand-pattern battle formation master. And as far as he knew, Hou Wudi did not seem to be a battle formation master at all! Then where did he get his confidence from?! But at the next moment, Chu Feng waspletely stunned. After Hou Wudi shouted, the ten million strong army on the ground was stunned. Then, they seemed to have thought of something. Especially the high-ranking generals among the army. They instantly came to a realization. They suddenly gestured to the troops they led. For a moment, all the armies actually began to move. It was as if they had gone through countless rehearsals. Five people in a group of ten, a row of a hundred It was as if they had formed many small circles. Then, everyone began to circte the same cultivation technique at the same time. Is this the Basic Formation Technique? Chu Feng saw through it immediately. Wasnt this the cheapest and most basic basic array technique on the Golden Ranking Lists? It only contained some simplebinations of array formations. What did that mean? Before Chu Feng could ask anything, the next moment, everyone was shocked. The originally ordinary basic array technique seemed to have connected into arge body through the small cycles of the soldiers! Because at the same time, they circted the same cultivation technique, it made everyones breathing and movements inadvertently uniform. Ten thousand people, a hundred thousand people, a million people More and more soldiers were enveloped by it. In the end, the power of the array formation spread for thousands of miles! He actually managed to make tens of millions of people work together! Although it was just a trick! Although he only had this one chance! Although there were also some soldiers who did not keep up with the overall situation in their panic, causing some areas to fail to integrate into the overall situation and form ws, no matter what, he actually seeded! Chu Feng could tell. Perhaps in order to keep it a secret, most of the soldiers did not know why they had done this. They did not know that they were forming a formation! However, this was what the higher-ups had requested a long time ago. When they received the order, no matter what happened, they had to circte the basic array formation immediately! They trained and practiced a lot every day! This action was already engraved in everyones instincts! Unknowingly, the power of the array formation resonated! They found another way. They had achieved such a feat in a unique way! This was the trump card of humans! They had spent countless manpower, money, and resources over the years to prepare this trump card! But it was powerful enough! Just because we dont know array formations doesnt mean that we cant use the power of array formations! Never underestimate the intelligence of humans. In midair, Hou Wudis indifferent voice resounded through the world. Chu Feng, Earth is our home. Naturally, it needs all of us to protect it together. Dont put all the burden on yourself. Trust us, trust yourpanions,patriots, andrades. You are not the only one fighting this battle All the power gathered in his body. At this moment, the aura around Hou Wudi had actually broken through the S-rank. It was even constantly improving! The next moment, he stabbed casually. It was as if he had crossed space. The spear shed. He actually sent the Grand Supreme Elder flying! The Grand Supreme Elders powerful demonic body was pierced through like paper and blood flowed out. Then, he swept across. Unable to dodge in time, Xuan Yes lower body exploded! Wailing sounds filled the air. At this moment, Hou Wudi was extremely powerful! In an instant, he severely injured the two people who were still showing off. They did not even have the strength to stand up. On the other hand, Hou Wudi seemed to have done an insignificant thing. The spear was invincible in the world! Seeing this scene, Chu Feng smiled. He smiled happily. So this was the true trump card of the human higher-ups! So he was not fighting alone The others were also working hard in their own ways to bear their own responsibility! It felt good to have everyone fighting for the same goal. Hou Wudi tilted his head and met Chu Fengs eyes. They bothughed. Everything was obvious. How long will it take? Hou Wudi asked softly. Ten breaths. Chu Feng replied straightforwardly. Alright. There was no additional guarantee. It was just a simple word. Chu Feng felt inexplicably at ease. Then this time he would leave it to them! You asked me to believe you Ive always believed you! Immediately after. Chu Feng had actuallypletely given up on guarding against his surroundings. He threw himself into the summoning. All his strength was no longer reserved. Like surging waves, it poured into the source of his domain. At this moment, the light from the domain source? became even more dazzling. It was as if it could break out of its cocoon and be a butterfly in the next moment On the other side, Yeros expression suddenly turned ugly. He would never have thought that he actually encountered another obstacle halfway. He could sense that the current Hou Wudi actually had the power of a high-grade S-rank, or even a peak S-rank! The power of ten million people was indeed extraordinary. This was just a trick. Otherwise, the current Hou Wudi would have broken through that barrier. At this moment, Yero wanted to avoid Hou Wudi and kill Chu Feng first to cut off the hope of humans. He knew very well that with such great power, a mere A+ rank like Hou Wudi would not be able tost long. There was no need to pay attention to it. As time passed, he would copse! But just as Yero moved, the next moment, a long spear suddenly shed through the air. Ity in front of Yero. Hou Wudi was extremely cold and indifferent. In ten breaths, you will not be able to hurt Chu Feng unless I die. Yeros expression turned ruthless. Dont tell me you really think youre invincible! Peak S-rank is still only S-rank! But I have the power of the Heaven Martial Realm! Do you believe that if we really fight, youll definitely die?! However, Hou Wudi did not care and smiled disdainfully. I believe you. But I know that I will definitely be able to dy until Chu Feng seeds before dying. Do you believe me? Yero snorted. He no longer held any hope. Since youre courting death, Ill fulfill your wish! Ten breaths?! Haha, Im just afraid that you wont be able tost that long! Kill! Chapter 347 - Sacrifice To Change the World!

Chapter 347: Sacrifice To Change the World!

The battle erupted instantly. There was no probing! No trash talk! Both sides went all out from the beginning! A life-and-death battle! In an instant, the mountains and rivers copsed and the four seas boiled! Sharp spatial cracks appeared in the world. They were like ferocious beasts that had chosen their prey. They wanted to devour everyone. However, Hou Wudi and the other man did not seem to notice. They fought wantonly. The sky was falling and the ground was copsing. In a breaths time, the two sides had exchanged countless blows! There were endless explosions. Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this a battle between true experts? Boss Hou was so strong! But the ancient demon on the other side was stronger! In just three breaths, he hadpletely suppressed Hou Wudi. Yes. Even if Hou Wudi tried his best, there was still an insurmountable gap between him and Yero! Although there seemed to be only a one-letter difference between Grade S and Grade SS, their strength was worlds apart! At this moment, Hou Wudi waspletely on the defensive. He only tried his best to hold on. Even if he must die, he had tost for ten breaths! But as the saying went, a long defense would lead to failure. Especially when experts fought, the situation changed rapidly. Yero was a battle-hardened expert, so he instantly discovered a slight w in Hou Wudi. After all, Hou Wudis power was not his. It was not solid enough and could not be controlled freely. There must be some ws in the cirction of energy. Usually, even if it was a battle between people of the same rank, these small ws were nothing. But at this moment, Hou Wudis opponent was an old monster who had lived for countless years! He was once a divine-grade expert! He instantly seized the opportunity. A ck light shed in his hand. An extremely pitch-ck dagger instantly tore through space. Pfft! It actually silently pierced through Hou Wudis body. Crash! Hou Wudi spat out a mouthful of blood. He covered the bleeding wound on his right abdomen. He looked helpless. Only five breaths had passed. He was already injured. And his injuries were not light. What should he do in the remaining half of the time? No matter what, he could not let Yero affect Chu Feng! This was Hou Wudis only thought. He took a deep breath and fought again! However, he was already getting exhausted. After being injured, Hou Wudis aura clearly began to fluctuate violently. Even his strength began to drain. After all, it was not his own strength. Hou Wudi could not stop it at all. This was the drawback! Faced with a powerful enemy, the weaknesses were all exposed. If Hou Wudis strength continued to decrease, Hou Wudi would be crippled without even needing Yero to make a moveter. At that time, no one would be able to resist Yero for even an instant! Everyone present saw this and felt anxious. What should they do?! Boss Hou was no match for him! There were still five breaths left before the time Chu Feng asked for! Boss Hou could not hold on until then. Once Yero reached Chu Feng, he would destroy the summoning ritual. Humans would no longer have the strength to resist. It seemed like in the end, humans were still going to lose An oppressive atmosphere of despair began to spread among everyone. On the ground, the ten million soldiers fell silent. Was this not good enough There was dead silence. But no one noticed. In an inconspicuous corner among the ten million soldiers, there was a group of warriors in green dragon-patterned robes. They were from the Hua Xia Dragon Group. A team of mortal warriors. The strongest among them was only A-rank. At this moment, they exchanged nces. There was some casualness and determination in their eyes. The middle-aged man in the lead smiled faintly. I believe everyone can see that because of the continuous loss of power, Boss Hou is no match for that demon. If this continues, Boss Hou will die, Chu Feng will die, and all humans will die. No one responded. They continued to wait for the middle-aged man to speak. The middle-aged man did not hesitate and said, Everyone, self-destruct. This is the only way now. Bosss strength is depleting, so well replenish Bosss strength. Well condense the energy produced by our self-destruction and fuse it into the array formation. Although our strength is weak, as long as there are enough people, it can still produce an effect. Boss Hou trained us. Now, its time for us to repay him. We are weak. This might be the only way we can help Boss Hou I wont force you. If youre willing to do it, listen to my orderster. If youre unwilling, its fine. If we win in the future, remember to set up a tomb for us. It can be considered as returning us to our roots. The middle-aged mans tone was very calm. There was a smile on his face. It was as if he had seen through life and death. In the end, he said calmly, If youre unwilling, leave this ce now. Dont get identally injuredter. As soon as he finished speaking, no one moved. The group of people were equally calm. Alright, Big Brother Wang, cut the crap. Hurry up and start. Cant you see that Boss Hou is about to be beaten to death? The middle-aged man called Brother Wang could not help butugh. Haha, alright then. Brothers, see you in the next life! In the next life, well still be brothers! Lets go, lets go. If the humans can win, well die a worthy death Boss Hou! Boss Chu Feng! The humans are depending on you. All the best A group of warriors in green dragon-patterned robes smiled. They calmly detonated everything they had. With a resounding boom, theypletely turned to ashes. Perhaps it was useless, but to them, this was the only thing they could do for humanity. In midair, the wildly fighting Hou Wudi suddenly felt his heart tighten. He seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around. That was where the Dragon Group used to be. At this moment, there was no one around. They were all hisrades! Hisrades! Damn it!! Hou Wudi roared. Just then A force suddenly surged into his body. Although it was not obvious, it was abnormally tough. It worked! But Hou Wudi would rather not have this power! In front of him, Yero charged again. Hou Wudis expression was terrifyingly dark. He suddenly shot out with his spear and actually forced Yero back! But then, this power was used up. Hou Wudi was suppressed again. However, Hou Wudis outburst just now delighted all of humanity. It was useful! Everyone knew what the Dragon Group had done. Since it was useful, then the rest would be simple. A young man was extremely excited and shouted at Hou Wudi, Haha, its useful! Boss Hou, Ill help you too! My name is Li Jianguo. If you win, please tell my mother that his son is a hero! He sacrificed for humanity! Haha, its worth it! Count me in! My name is Chen Gong. My parents have been killed by the demons, and I have nothing to worry about. Ill go against the demons for the rest of my life! As long as I can kill demons, Im willing to pay any price. If we dont fight this battle, our descendants will! I dont want my three-year-old son to face these disgusting things before he grows up! His father doesnt have much ability, but he wants to give him a normal childhood! Then lets do it! The ten million soldiers were all roaring. Everyone knew that this was a battle between races! Only one party would survive. There was no way out! In that case, lets do it! The crowd was agitated. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people were ready to sacrifice themselves andpletely integrate into the array formation. Someone shouted again. Haha! Get lost! A bunch of brats, what are you fighting for! We old fellows are still alive. Who are you to throw your lives away?! Ridiculous! Pass down my orders! Those who are willing to fuse with the array formation, the older generation will go first. Young people are not allowed to act rashly! Those who dare to act rashly, your names will not be written in the military merit book in the future! This was an old general in his sixties. At this moment, tears were flowing down his face. As heughed, he suddenly cried. They were making sacrifices to change the world! With such a group of devoted people, humans were so lucky! The old general suddenly raised his head and looked at Hou Wudi, who was in midair. He was old but strong. Hou Wudi! Dont let them down! In midair, Hou Wudis expression was solemn. He suddenly bowed and cupped his hands solemnly. Everyone, have a safe trip! Thank you! I will surely y the demons and kill the enemies tofort everyone. The human race will celebrate!! Chapter 348 - To Be Born in Hua Xia in the Next Life!

Chapter 348: To Be Born in Hua Xia in the Next Life!

As Hou Wudi finished speaking, on the ground, suddenly, explosive roars could be heard. Countless people straightened their chests, held their breaths, and roared crazily. Kill the demons! Even if I die, I wont regret! The human race will celebrate! Countless roars could be heard. It was like a tsunami, swallowing mountains and rivers, shaking all directions! Boom! Boom! Boom! Apanied by a tsunami of roars, the soldiers decided to self-destruct. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers chose to sacrifice their lives! Among them was the white-haired old general. As heughed wildly, he gave up everything. In the sky. It was as if countless dazzling fireworks had suddenly erupted. The world seemed to be wailing. To send them off! At this moment, Hou Wudi suddenly felt a powerful force that made the world tremble fuse into his body! Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. He knew very well that this was the power that hundreds of thousands of soldiers had exchanged their lives for! He felt aggrieved! Kill! Kill! Kill! In an instant, Hou Wudis eyes were bloodshot. His killing intent soared. He had never felt such murderous intent in his heart! He looked at Yero opposite him. He wanted to feast on his flesh and drink his blood! It was him who had forced hundreds of thousands of good men to their deaths! These people might also have parents, wives, and children waiting for them to return home. They might also have prepared three dishes on the table, and a few cups of wine, waiting for their sons, husbands, and fathers toe home and reunite But now, they could never go back! Damn it!!! At this moment, Hou Wudi only had one thought in his mind. He could not let these people sacrifice themselves for nothing! He had to stop Yero. To buy time for Chu Feng! He took a deep breath. Hou Wudi charged out madly. At this moment, the red spear became even redder, as if it had been dyed blood red! It carried a monstrous murderous aura! With a single spear strike, the sky shattered! On the other side, Yeros expression suddenly turned extremely ugly. Looking at the spear that pierced through the sky, he actually felt ashamed! It felt like he was invincible! Impossible! Youre just ants! Humans are just an ant-like race! Yero roared. He was a true Heaven Martial Realm expert! He was once a true divine-grade expert! How could he be frightened by some ants?! Its just a temporary increase in strength. You wont be able tost long! In the end, these powers are not yours. I want to see how many times you can use this spear! Victory will only belong to me! Yero also went crazy. He threw a hysterical punch. It struck the spear. However, Hou Wudi did not care and just attacked crazily. There was only one thought in his mind. With me around, this path is impassable! The spear shadows that filled the sky tore a hole in the sky. He actually stopped Yero. No progress! Seeing that Chu Feng was about toplete his summoning, Yero was extremely frustrated. These ants had really stopped him! Ahhh! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Your strength is still flowing away, and its very fast. At most, three more strikes and your strength will be exhausted. The remaining time is still enough for me to kill Chu Feng! Your struggles are in vain! In vain!! After being stopped by a group of weak ants for so long, Yero felt embarrassed. He roared crazily, his voice reverberated in all directions. However, Hou Wudi did not seem to feel the loss of energy in his body. He ignored it and stood alone with his spear. On the ground, some soldiers sneered. Was his power still flowing? Was it not enough? Then just replenish. It was not a big deal. We dont have anything else, but our lives are worthless. If you need them, just take them. No one asked them to do it. Suddenly, another group of people looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. They could not even be bothered to leave behind anyst words. It was good to be born empty-handed and leave alone. Boom! Boom! There were continuous sounds of self-destruction. Suddenly A bearded man with a Hua Xia face stepped forward. Heughed out loud. His voice was rough but exceptionally loud. Haha, I just saw some foreigners self-destruct. Tsk tsk, theyre quite good. We Hua Xia people cant be inferior to these foreigners, right?! You young people might not understand, but when we were young, our country was still weak. We were bullied by this group of foreigners many times. They were superior to us in every way! Later on, our country became powerful! From a poor and weak agricultural country to one of the top superpowers today, we led the world and looked down on everyone. Who would dare to look down on the Hua Xia people?! We are humans! But we are also Hua Xia people! No matter what, we Hua Xia people should be stronger than those foreigners! Haha, brothers, let these people see that our Hua Xia is the most awesome! Just as the bearded man finished speaking, immediately, everyone responded. Laughter filled the air. Hua Xia had the most soldiers. As the only country that defended against the enemy and was not trampled by the demon race, it had the most army. At this moment, someone in the Hua Xia Army suddenly roared withughter. We Hua Xia people are born fearless. Lets fight to the end! Todays humiliation will be repaid a hundredfold in the future! Brothers, Ill take my leave first! Its time for us to sacrifice for our country! Lets go! Keep it up! Wish all the best for human race and Hua Xia! His sonorous words resounded throughout the vastnd. The momentum of the million people from Hua Xiapletely suppressed the voices from other directions. At this moment, only Hua Xia was shining. A country wasparable to all countries! In the distance, the waves were surging and roaring. It was as if they were cheering for these Hua Xia soldiers! In midair, sister Hong, Ye Qingtian, Madam He, Yu Qingzi, and the other local Hua Xia experts could not help but feel their blood boil and their battle intent soar. At this moment, they really wanted to charge forward. They wanted to cheer with the million strong army! However, the difference in their strength was too great. Before they could even get close, they might have already been crushed to pieces by Yeros might. They could only watch from afar regretfully. He was indignant! Suddenly, Hou Wudi roared in the sky. The soldiers have given me too much strength. I cant hold on anymore! Come over and bear a portion for me! Fight the enemy together! Then, Hou Wudi ordered. Fang Jinghong, Ye Qingtian, Madam He, Yu Qingzi, and Liu Xianer, you bunch of brats, are you willing to follow me to fight the Ancient Demon and return this world to peace?! Were willing! No one hesitated. At the same time, they took a step forward. They were all from Hua Xia. It was not that Hou Wudi was xenophobic. It was because of the current situation of the Hua Xia soldiers. They only hoped that their strength would be used by the Hua Xia people! It might not be beneficial to the unity of the human race. But what was wrong with being willful before death?! Furthermore, the foreign experts all hadplicated expressions. There was regret, but more than that, there was shock, envy, and even jealousy! The Hua Xia people were really too united! This was something that all their countriesbined could notpare to! Ye Qingtian pointed at the Western experts led by Ares andughed arrogantly. Haha! Ares, its not that I look down on you, but in the end, this world still needs to be saved by us Hua Xia people! I have no regrets entering Hua Xia in this life. I wish I would be born here in my next life! Haha, our Hua Xia is invincible! Chapter 349 - Arrival!

Chapter 349: Arrival!

At this moment, the night was falling. The sky was filled with stars. Not far away, there seemed to be five dazzling stars in the sky. At this moment, one could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at the group of people in front of them. Under Hou Wudis lead, they lined up and stood in front of Yero. Behind him, at some point in time, Chu Feng opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with relief. He had never forgotten his identity as a Hua Xia citizen and had always been proud of it! He spoke slowly with an apologetic tone. Boss Hou, the summoning this time is more difficult than I imagined. Im afraid you guys will have to hold on for a while longer. Ill work harder. It should be very fast. Hou Wudi did not turn around and only smiled faintly. Its fine. As long as were alive, you can just do what you want. Just as he finished speaking, the battle erupted instantly. On the human side, countless soldiers provided too much power. Hou Wudi could not withstand it at all. If he forced himself, he might be pushed to another height, but he would probably explode in the blink of an eye. His mission was only to stop Yero. Therefore, he called all the experts from Hua Xia over to bear the responsibility together. In this way, although Hou Wudis own strength would not increase much, there were more people and everyones overall strength had increased. They could also block Yero! Attack! Kill! Following Hou Wudis order, everyone attacked together. Feeling the surging power in their bodies, everyone felt extremely excited. They knew that this power was only temporarily stored in their bodies, and as time passed, it would only decrease. But at this moment, they could truly feel the power of those above A+ rank. Each of them wasparable to an S-rank! Sensing the power of this realm in advance was not a small opportunity for everyone. This pointed out the direction for their future breakthrough. On the other side, Yeros expression turned even uglier. It was worse than eating sh*t. Were these guys all indestructible cockroaches? Some ants that he had never taken seriously could actually cause him such trouble. At this moment, he was facing more than ten human warriors with powerful auras. Especially Hou Wudi, who had vaguely reached the SS-rank, which was the Heavenly Martial Realm in ancient times. Even if he was still inferior to him, they were still in the same realm. In addition, there were more than ten expertsparable to the Profound Connection Realm interfering. Yero knew that he might really not be able to break through their defense and kill Chu Feng in a short period of time. Of course, Yero knew this as well. Hou Wudi and the others had only temporarily reached this stage. In terms of real strength, they werent consolidated. Yero did not even need to fight head-on. As long as he avoided them, Hou Wudi and the others would copse without him making a move. But the problem was Yero was also fighting for time! Facing this group of guys who only wanted to stop him, Yero had no choice. Their strength could stop him for a few dozen breaths. At that time, it would be toote. After figuring this out, no matter how unwilling Yero was, he could only give up. He moved his feet. He retreated instantly. He was so fast that even Hou Wudi could not see him clearly. As expected of an ancient expert. Any random trick was not something Hou Wudi and the others couldpare to. Fortunately, they only needed to defend for a short period of time. Otherwise, if they were to really fight, Hou Wudi knew very well that they might be defeated by this fellow one by one! Hou Wudi and the others did not advance rashly. He stayed where he was. He did not give Yero any chance. Hmph! In that case, so what if I y with you guys? I dont believe that a mere native of the Earth God can summon any experts. Not far away, Yero kept sneering. Earlier, he had only wanted to stop Chu Fengs summoning because he was cautious and unwilling to cause unnecessary trouble. Actually, Yero truly did not believe that Chu Feng could summon any powerful existence. Yero knew very well. For an existence like him, it was actually very awkward at this time. It was best not toe out into the world. Otherwise, once someone found out about his background, when the true tribtion descended, perhaps the first to die would be the one jumping around the most. Everyone understood this logic. Therefore, no matter which realm it was, it was rare to see those ancient existences running around. Not to mention descending to the Earth God! Here, the restrictions were ridiculous! However, some things had yet to truly awaken. To summon an ally here would require a great favor! Where could a mere native of the Earth God get to know such an existence?! Thus, Yero guessed that the creature Chu Feng was summoning might be a powerful creature from another dimension. However, if Chu Feng thought that he could defeat him with that stupid thing, he would be dreaming. Heforted himself. Yero felt much more at ease. He looked in Chu Fengs direction. The key now was whether Chu Feng could summon a truly powerful existence. Yero could feel it. There seemed to be a powerful force gathering in that domain. The summoning wasing to an end. Suddenly With a thunderp, Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain suddenly expanded. An endless pale blue light curtain enveloped the world. Vaguely, a beautiful figure could be seen standing proudly in the sky. The world shook! With a wave of her hand, she revealed her true appearance Chapter 350 - An Acquaintance?!

Chapter 350: An Acquaintance?!

At that moment, Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain seemed to have be the center of the world. It was because of the beautiful figure in the light curtain. The moment she appeared, it was as if she was the master of all domains in the world. Even Chu Feng felt that his Heavenly Water Domain was no longer under his control. The next moment, the woman waved her hand gently. Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain, which had nearly exploded, was easily condensed again. The woman pondered for a moment. It was as if she was sensing something. Suddenly, her cold eyes lit up and she nodded slightly. Her red lips parted slightly, but she could not hide her coldness. Hmm, your domain has improved quite well. Looks like youve used your domain quite a bit recently. Chu Feng felt ashamed. Wasnt that obvious? He used the Heavenly Water Domain almost every battle. This thing could be used to trap, kill, restrict, and track people It had too many uses! It was especially useful against the weak. He was naturally much more proficient. The cold woman seemed to be in a good mood. She waved her slender hand gently. A beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. Number 9 of the Ten Blood Shadow Warriors! She was also the only woman among the ten Blood Shadow Warriors. The Cold-Faced Witch! At this moment, she hade to fulfill her promise to Chu Feng. Although she was far away and had to cross two spatial zones, she still came. She arrived at the Earth God, a ce that terrified all the ancient experts. Too many experts had died here! The murderous aura was dense! Number Nine frowned slightly as if she had sensed something and said coldly, This ce doesnt seem to wee people like me. As he spoke, Number 9 raised her head slightly to look at the sky. The Golden Ranking Lists suddenly began to move again. The golden light began to gather. It was as if they treated Number 9 as an invading enemy. They wanted to suppress her. Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly mobilized the two divine-grade bloodlines in his body and used his bloodline aura topletely envelop Number 9, isting her from the world. He had learned this from Yero. Since the bloodline he had stolen from Ming had this effect, Chu Fengs two divine-grade bloodlines were definitely not a problem. As expected, he had guessed correctly. As if she did not care, Number 9 looked at Chu Feng and asked casually, Why did you summon me? Chu Feng felt that this woman seemed to be colder than before! He could not help but dodge. Then, he pointed at Yero. Hey, Senior, its him! I think hes some Heaven Ascension Divine Guard. Anyway, hes an ancient expert. Im no match for him, so I can only summon Senior. Following Chu Fengs finger, number 9 looked up. When she saw him, or rather, sensed the aura of Yeros soul, a cold smile suddenly appeared on her face. Eh, is that you Yero? Interesting. On the other side, being stared at by Number 9, Yeros expression was almost twisted into a fried dough twist. It was extremely ugly! How could it be her?! Yero felt like he was going crazy! How did Chu Feng know her?! Impossible! After the ancient times, those ten fiends seemed to have disappeared into thin air. They should not have appeared here At that moment Yero happened to hear Number 9 shout his name. His body froze. He straightened his neck and forced himself to speak. Its actually you, witch. I didnt expect that we would meet again in such a way after countless years. The Heaven Ascension Nine Divine Guards and the ten Blood Shadow Warriors are truly fated Hearing Yeros voice, number 9 sneered. Dont tter yourself. How can you trash bepared to us? Ridiculous! All of you only know how to copy others Your master regarded my Lord as his greatest opponent. He looked up to my Lord in every way. Even the ten Blood Shadow Warriors under my Lord were imitated by him. He created the so-called nine Heaven Ascension Divine Guards. In the end, he created aplete mess and was extremely boring! However, he did not know that my lord had never taken him seriously. Simrly, the ten Blood Shadow Warriors have never taken you trash seriously. Other than the few at the front who have some strength, the rest are just there to make up the numbers, not to mention someone like you whos rankedst! Number Nines tone was extremely cold and disdainful. Yeros expression was so dark that water could be squeezed out of it. He was furious. Liu Yiyi! You witch, you actually dare to spout nonsense and humiliate the Divine Master and the Heaven Ascension Divine Guards. Youre courting death! Number Nines beautiful eyes darted around and she smiled disdainfully. So what if Im humiliating you? Im right here. You dare to fight me? Ill give you the guts! Have you forgotten that back then, you were unconvinced and challenged the Grand Pure One Realms Great Crimson Heavens? The Bosses didnt make a move. The nine of us fought your Nine Guards. Did you win any of the rounds? Even that trash, the blondie, could easily suppress you! The moment he finished, Yero was speechless. His expression was extremely ugly. Beside him. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He did not expect to hear the blondie, known as the experts measurement unit, again here. So this so-called ancient expert was not evenparable to a single blondie To think that he thought that this guy was a hidden big shot. From their conversation, Chu Feng could also tell. These two seemed to be old friends? However, there were some grudges. It was a grudge between the two forces. This was interesting. Also, Number 9s real name was actually Liu Yiyi? Was it really good for such a cold woman to have such a soft name? What a contrast! Chu Feng thought mischievously. Suddenly, he heard Yeros indignant voice. Liu Yiyi! Dont be arrogant! Im here! My soul is here! And youre just a projection. Even if your main body is powerful, how much strength can you bring now?! Today, I will suppress you, witch, and seize your domain origin. Lets see if you still dare to be arrogant! Yeros voice resounded throughout thend. Hearing those words, Chu Feng looked at Number 9. Was what this guy said true? Wouldnt it be a waste if the expert he had spent so much effort to summon was killed by the enemy? Seeing Chu Fengs questioning gaze, Liu Yiyi nodded indifferently. Hes right. Descending through two spaces, I really didnt bring much power. Im not as freakish as Second Brother and Third Brother. Their Dao is at a very high level. Even if their basic strength is very weak, they can still unleash strength beyond their rank. My current battle is still very dependent on energy. Liu Yiyi said straightforwardly. She did not feel ashamed at all. Chu Feng had not reached her level, so he might not understand how difficult it was to reach the level of Dao! That was perhaps the level that countless gods dreamed of! Chu Feng was stunned. What did that mean?! In other words, perhaps she was really not his match?! Then whats the use of summoning you? Wheres your arrogance?! He might as well take advantage of the explosive strength of Hou Wudi and the others to give it a shot! Fortunately, Liu Yiyi continued calmly, Fortunately, theres a wisp of my domain origin here. With your help, I can unleash a little of my strength. Even if I cant defeat that fellow, I can at least stop him. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. What was the use? When her projection dissipated, where could he find someone else to help? But before Chu Feng could speak, suddenly, he heard Liu Yiyis extremely shocked and terrified voice. Gasp This, this is actually an Elementary Realm Heart?! Countless experts in the field of domain are risking their lives to obtain this treasure! If used properly, that Yero can be destroyed with a flip of your hand! However, you dont seem to know how to use it at all?! What a waste of a treasure!! Liu Yiyi felt like she was going crazy. Chapter 351 - Supreme Treasure! Embryonic Form of the World! The Worry of the Lightning Tribulation!

Chapter 351: Supreme Treasure! Embryonic Form of the World! The Worry of the Lightning Tribtion!

Liu Yiyis voice was filled with shock. The reason for that was because she had just seen the peanut-sized transparent crystal quietly floating in the middle of Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain. Upon closer inspection, one could see that there seemed to be countless floating shadows inside this small transparent crystal. If it was magnified a hundred million times, one might be able to see that the countless afterimages were like the real world! An iparably vast world! The Realm Heart was originally the seed of a world! The embryonic form of a world! The Elementary Realm Heart was the best! It was no wonder that Liu Yiyi was shocked. Chu Feng looked at the Realm Heart in his domain in confusion. This thing is so precious? Chu Feng felt helpless. Although this was the only divine-grade reward on the Domain Golden Ranking List, he really did not feel that it had any use. Usually, he would just casually throw it into his domain. Chu Feng discovered that this thing had a certain amplification effect on domains. As for the rest there was really nothing. Previously, he had used it to break through Xuan Yes Demon God Realm. However, realms were rare to begin with. This function was almost useless. It could be said that Chu Feng knew nothing about the Realm Heart. He could not use it at all. Liu Yiyis words immediately piqued Chu Fengs curiosity. She looked at Chu Fengs hopeful gaze. Liu Yiyi instantly understood. This guy had probably gotten lucky and did not know the true value of the Realm Heart. She snorted lightly. She exined coldly, You should know that the Realm Heart is the embryonic form of a world. It naturally contains enough power to give birth to a vast world! Thats the power that can instantly destroy gods! You merely restrained it in your domain and used only a trace of the power emitted by the Realm Heart. That tiny bit of power is not even worth mentioning! If you want to truly use the power of the Realm Heart, you need to actively guide the power of that world! Just a little is enough to destroy the world! Seeing that Chu Feng seemed to know a little, Liu Yiyi made an analogy. Lets put it this way. If you canpletely control 1% of its energy, you can easily destroy a god! Just like Yero in front of you, even if his ancient main body is still around, he will still be killed by you! Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. Was it that terrifying?! However, Liu Yiyi said calmly, Of course, not everyone can draw out the power of the world. That requires extremely strong control. At the very least, one has to be in the Heaven Martial Realm or even a divine-grade expert to do it. Youre in trouble now. Chu Feng suddenly felt that this fellow was toying with him. Only a Heavenly Martial Realm expert could do that. Then why are you telling me that! If I had that strength, I would have killed Yero long ago. Do I still need to spend so much effort to summon you and listen to your nonsense? At that moment, Liu Yiyi suddenly gasped and said calmly, Of course, nothing is absolute. Its not that theres no way. Hmm? Chu Feng rolled his eyes. The meaning was obvious. Cant you finish your sentence in one go? Its easy for you to be beaten to death like this, understand? Liu Yiyis expression was still cold. She did not take Chu Fengs disdain to heart at all. Youre very lucky to have the Heavenly Water Domain that I taught you. With it, you have a chance to use the power of the Realm Heart in advance. Since you cant directly absorb the power of the world inside at this stage, why dont you adapt and use your domain as a vessel? Ill teach you some techniques. With the same origin, theres a chance to absorb the power bit by bit and integrate it into your domain! At that time, your domain will automatically be stronger! It will be stronger all the time! Moreover, it will also possess some characteristics that only the world can possess Extremely tenacious and tolerant, it will continue endlessly Furthermore, this is only some of the benefits Just as Chu Feng was engrossed in listening, Liu Yiyi suddenly paused. Of course, its not easy for you to do all this. You still need a catalyst A catalyst? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Liu Yiyi ignored Chu Feng and continued, Its a power that originated from you but far exceeds your own! The Realm Heart has already acknowledged you as its master. Therefore, only by using your own power can you break through the boundary wall of that seed world and absorb the power within for your use! Its not enough to borrow the strength of other experts. Chu Feng frowned. It originated from him and far surpassed him. It was evenparable to the power of the Heavenly Martial Realm But how was this possible?! If he could unleash the power of the Heaven Martial Realm, he would have just broken through the realm wall. Why would he have to put in so much effort? Wasnt this contradictory? At that moment, Chu Feng was confused. Liu Yiyi snorted. Idiot! Isnt your A+ rank lightning tribtion the best catalyst?! Lightning tribtion originates from you, but it transcends you. Thats enough for you to transform into a spirit and produce a qualitative change! With your current monstrous level, I dont even need to think to know that your Lightning Tribtion is definitely extremely terrifying. You might really be able to reach the Heaven Martial Realm. At that time, you can use the power of the lightning tribtion to break through the realm barrier and absorb the power of the Realm Heart! Furthermore, most importantly, this power might be your life-saving treasure for transcending the tribtion! Im not exaggerating. Your lightning tribtion will definitely be extraordinary. All the peerless geniuses in history have had their trials! Your greatest obstacle now is to transcend the tribtion. If nothing goes wrong, this first test of the world will be realized by lightning tribtion! Crossing it would be like a fish leaping through the dragons gate. You would be reborn and the world would be at your disposal. If you cant ovee it you would be reduced to ashes and die. Theres no way you could escape! This is a test from heaven and earth! To test whether you are qualified to be the dominator of this era! You cant hide from it! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs expression turned serious as he carefully pondered over Liu Yiyis words. These were the experiences of his senior. She must know what she was talking about. Chu Feng had thought that with his strength that wasparable to a true S-rank expert, crossing an A+ rank lightning tribtion should be easy, right? If he could not even survive, when other Spirit Transformation cultivators underwent tribtion, they would have long been struck to death. Then no one in this world could break through to the A+ rank! But at this moment, Liu Yiyi seemed to have given apletely different answer. There was a high chance that he would fail the tribtion! This caused Chu Feng to feel a trace of fear. At that moment The two of them chatted as if no one was around. They actually ignored Yero in front of him. Yero was furious. His aura shook the world. There was a roar. Chu Feng was still worried about his future tribtion. However, he was constantly disturbed by Yero. He looked at Liu Yiyi impatiently. Senior, Ill lend you the Realm Heart for a while. With your strength, you should be able to make use of it. Can you kill him? Liu Yiyi was stunned. Then, a brilliant smile appeared on her cold face. Youre quite generous. To be able toprehend a low-grade World Seed is a huge opportunity for me. Take it that I owe you another favor! If necessary, I can help you again. As for Yero, well I can crush him with a finger Chapter 352 - Debt Cleared! Crushing!

Chapter 352: Debt Cleared! Crushing!

Liu Yiyi looked at Chu Feng with her cold eyes. Without a doubt, if her projection could control the Realm Heart andmunicate with the power within, it would definitely be able to unleash power far beyond that of an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert. At that time, suppressing Yero would naturally be easy. The two of them had experienced countless battles in ancient times, so there was no difference in theirbat experience. However, Liu Yiyi could not help but sigh at Chu Fengs boldness. How could Chu Feng be sure? After he lent the Realm Heart to her, would she still return it? The Realm Heart at the elementary level was also an absolute treasure to her! If she were to be greedy and take it for herself andpletely brand it with her spiritual mark, Chu Feng would not be able to do anything to her! The Realm Heart was not a life form. He could control it with his mind and let it pass through the seal and head to the Blood Sea space. At that time, Chu Feng would truly be helpless. Therefore, Liu Yiyi was very curious. Does this guy trust me that much? As if he had seen through Liu Yiyis thoughts, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He could not even be bothered to look at Liu Yiyi. Senior, you dont have to look at me like that. I naturally trust you. Everyone from the Blood Sea has taught me well. You are my teachers and friends. If Senior really has any other thoughts, just take them! At this point, Chu Feng suddenly changed the topic and said casually, Of course, from now on, the bond between me and the Blood Sea Space will be written off. From now on, I will never acknowledge your kindness again. When we meet again in the future, whether we are enemies or friends will depend on our interests. Chu Feng had a smile on his face. If you really did that, i really dont have a choice. So be it. It could be considered as repaying the Blood Sea for teaching him. In the future, you will walk your own path, and I will cross my own bridge. They wont be rted! Ive repaid your kindness. I dont owe you anything. If there was a conflict in the future, they would fight to the death! Chu Feng even hoped that Liu Xianer would do that! He actually did not like the feeling of owing others. A favor was the hardest to repay! In the future, he might have to repay the favor the Blood Sea had given him by helping the master of the Blood Sea! That existences trouble would definitely not be small! Dont say that the guy didnt need his help. Chu Feng had always been confident in his future. He had never felt inferior as a weakling. Chu Feng firmly believed that the Deity Realm, Divine Lord, Master God were not far away. One day, I will also reach that realm! I might even go further than you! At that time, my favor would be the most valuable thing! Furthermore, to Chu Feng, domain was not his main method. He had many treasures, so it was not uneptable for him to have one less Realm Heart. Due to all of the reasons, Chu Feng was not worried at all that Liu Yiyi would choose to take it away. If Liu Yiyi wanted it, Chu Feng would even give it to her! This was exactly what he wanted! Sometimes, Chu Feng was just that stubborn. It could even be said that he was childish! It was either ck or white! I didnt offer to give you my things, but you took them. I wont say anything. But our friendship ends here. In the future, you are you and I am me. We dont owe each other anything! This was Chu Fengs personality. Perhaps he would be badly battered in the future, but Chu Feng was willing to endure it. Seeing Chu Fengs indifferent smile, Liu Yiyi could not help but shudder. She suddenly felt that she could no longer see through this little fellow who was only a mortal. In her eyes, this fellow was clearly so weak that she could kill him with a wave of her hand. However, Liu Yiyi had this strange feeling. If she really did that, in the future, she, and even the entire Blood Sea Space, might have to pay an irreparable price! He might regret it! The sixth sense of a female life form Liu Yiyi could not help but shudder. The next moment, she suddenly felt that she had been frightened by a little fellow and could not keep a straight face. She suddenly snorted. Her eyes were extremely cold. She suddenly turned to look at Yero, who had been ignored but was tactful enough to remain silent. She shouted coldly! What are you looking at! Did I let you look?! You trash!! Ah? What?! Yero was confused. Although we are enemies, what do you mean by suddenly scolding me? The next moment, Liu Yiyi did not say anything else. She waved her slender hand gently. She held the Realm Heart in her hand. She did not want to snatch it. Instead, she silently sensed for a while. She did not even remove the spiritual mark that Chu Feng had left inside. She only drew out the power through her extremely strong control and some unique techniques. In the void, arge world seemed to have appeared. The moment this power appeared, it fused into Liu Yiyis phantom. Immediately, the phantoms aura surged and instantly expanded. The pressure was vast! The world shook! Liu Yiyis eyes were cold as she pressed her hand down. She nned topletely suppress Yero. On the other side, Yero felt extremely aggrieved! This crazy woman! Are you crazy! I was not threatening you! Why the hell are you venting on me! Isnt this bullying?! Damn it!! Facing the pair of jade hands that covered the sky, Yero roared wildly. His aura surged to its limits. Demonic mes surged into the sky. It almost covered the other half of the world. Even the Netherworld King Bloodline in his body could not be concealed. The Golden Ranking Lists in the sky began to glow with golden light again. It was as if it would suppress him at any moment. Yero knew very well that if he did not go all out now, he might really not have a chance. With the support of the Realm Heart, Liu Yiyi had suddenly be unbelievably powerful. Perhaps this projection was alreadyparable to those quasi-god experts who had established their Divine Pces. It could almost be considered the peak of the Heaven Martial Realm! Sky Demon Divine Palm! Yeros eyes widened as a huge ck palm that covered the world rose at the same time. With a destructive might, he met Liu Yiyis palm. But at the next moment, there was a loud bang! This extremely powerful palm, which was enough to instantly destroy any Earthling, suddenly melted like snow after touching Liu Yiyis jade palm. The darkness faded. Yero let out a miserable scream. His entire palm was twisted and broken by Liu Yiyi. At the same time, a light blue domain power coiled up like a nimble snake. It actually carried a corrosive force. In his carelessness, even half of his body had been corroded into dregs. A pungent smell spread out, and he looked extremely miserable. He was at least a high-level Heaven Martial Realm expert, or even a peak Heaven Martial Realm expert. Even if tens of millions of soldiers had erupted, they would not have been a match for Yero. At this moment, in front of Liu Yiyi, he was like paper and could not retaliate! Be it strength,bat experience, or supernatural powers, he waspletely crushed! Chu Fengs eyes widened as he watched from behind. He had never doubted Liu Yiyis strength. But why did the domain power that Liu Yiyi had just unleashed have a corrosive effect?! Could water also corrode? Could a domain also transform? This scene seemed to have opened a new door for Chu Feng. The Heavenly Water Domain could actually be used like this?! Chapter 353 - Spirits of the Eighteen Domains! A New Direction of Improvement!

Chapter 353: Spirits of the Eighteen Domains! A New Direction of Improvement!

Seeing Chu Fengs shocked gaze, a trace of pride shed across Liu Yiyis cold eyes. Werent you very arrogant just now?! Didnt you want to sever all ties?! I didnt know you could be shocked. She recalled Chu Fengs indifferent expression just now. Liu Yiyi felt inexplicably aggrieved. Seeing Chu Fengs surprised expression, she felt much better. She felt that she had turned the tables. Of course, Chu Feng did not think so at all. The next moment, before Chu Feng could ask, Liu Yiyi took the initiative to speak. She seemed to be unable to wait. Water is extremely inclusive! Other domains might not have other characteristics, but water can! Heavenly Water is even the king of water! For example, if you fuse the power of the Realm Heart in the Heavenly Water Domain, your domain will have an undying and indestructible characteristic! Its extremely tough! In the future, even if you deal with experts much stronger than you, you can still trap them to death! They wont even be able to escape! Furthermore, the more treasures you integrate, the stronger your domain will be, and the more characteristics you will have! Of course, ordinary treasures are not qualified. A treasure like the Heart of the Region of Beginnings is enough. However, for ordinary treasures, the characteristics of the Heavenly Water Domain will be born only if there are enough of them. For example, in my Heavenly Water Realm, there are poisonous snakes, poisonous bugs, poisonous spiders, poisonous scorpions, and so on. A total of eighteen poisonous treasures gave birth to a poisonous force that could corrode everything! This way, my Sky Water Domain will have the suppressive effect of heavy water and the corrosive poisonous power. Even a divine-grade expert will be skinned alive if theye into contact with my domain! Chu Feng gritted his teeth upon hearing those words. Gasp This vicious woman, no wonder everyone calls you a demoness! She was actually a poison expert! This was something that Chu Feng had never expected. Previously, perhaps because he was too weak and she worried that he would be poisoned to death, he had never seen Liu Yiyi use it. Poison was too domineering! However, Chu Feng wanted to possess it! Just look at Yero. Logically speaking, even if Yero, who was at the peak of the Heaven Martial Realm, was inferior to Liu Yiyi, he would not have been defeated instantly! The corrosive poison was a game-changer. If not for the fact that Yero had lost an arm to survive at thest moment, he would have died long ago. Poison was the simplest and most direct thing for a martial artist to defeat the strong! Yero probably did not expect to lose so easily. He was even half-dead! His eyes were filled with fear. He was no longer as confident as before. He opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something. However, Liu Yiyi was toozy to give Yero a chance. The originally squarish domain suddenly transformed into eighteen domain spirits! Snakes, bugs, spiders, scorpions It corresponded to the eighteen poisonous treasures she had once fused! They were lifelike, like real living creatures, but they also had the effect of a domain. They could still affect the surrounding environment. The spirits of the eighteen domains scattered. The range of their influence was dozens of timesrger than before! Hundreds of times! In this way, theoretically speaking, as long as Liu Yiyi had sufficient control, she could even cover an endless distance! It was far from what Chu Fengs stiff domain couldpare to. Chu Feng was shocked. If it was powerful enough would this domain be able to envelop the entire universe? But at the next moment, what Chu Feng found most unbelievable was that a scene had appeared. Under Liu Yiyis control, these eighteen domain spirits could actually ovep! Every time a domain spirit was stacked, the effect of the domain would soar again! However, it seemed that even Liu Yiyi could only ovep eight domain spirits at most. After that, she could not continue. Could this be the direction in which his domain would improve? Chu Feng thought to himself. At this point, hepletely understood how the Heavenly Water Realm should be cultivated in the future! Fusing the supreme treasure to increase its characteristics! Splitting the domain spirits! Finally, fusing the domain spirits into one! His previous understanding of the Heavenly Water Domain was still too little! Then, before Chu Feng could think further, the battle in front of him was almost over. Liu Yiyi was extremely powerful. Yero kept vomiting blood. His face was livid, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was purplish-ck. He was clearly deeply poisoned. Yero roared angrily, but it was useless. He was no match for Liu Yiyi. He was about to be poisoned to death by Liu Xianer. Yero also went crazy. Witch, youre forcing me! Liu Yiyi merely sneered. Forcing you? What can you do? Even if she did not make a move now, Yero would still be poisoned to death. Was there a need to threaten her now? Liu Yiyi could not be bothered with him. She just attacked. Seeing this, Yero gritted his teeth. It was as if he had made a decision. With a wave of his hand, a streamlined shuttle suddenly appeared out of thin air. Floating in midair, it shone brightly. He did not dare to dy at all. Yero instantly turned into a stream of light and boarded the shuttle. The next moment, the shuttle instantly disappeared into the distance. It was extremely fast! Liu Yiyi stood on the spot and was not in a hurry to chase after him. However, she frowned slightly. Beside him, Chu Feng looked at Liu Yiyi with a puzzled expression. What was this woman standing there for! She let him escape just like that?! Senior He wanted to remind her. Liu Yiyi said coldly, This is a first-grade battleship under the Heaven Ascension Demon Master. Its powerful, fast, and indestructible. I cant catch up to it. Back then, the Heaven Ascension Demon Army relied on such battleships to instantly appear on various battlefields. They could encircle, ambush, or restrain the enemy. They were extremely mobile and had outstanding battle achievements. They could be considered the nightmare of all races. In the battle with your human race, arge number of high-grade battleships greatly affected the battle. Otherwise, your human race might not have lost so quickly. I didnt expect this Yero to have such a treasure, but I remember that among the Nine Demon Guards, only the Third Demon Guard had one. Chu Feng frowned. He had seen such a treasure in the Stargate before. It was called the Starry Sky Divine Boat. However, that was a treasure that could travel through the universe and various realms! The exchange price was also a terrifying five-digit figure! It was much more precious than the shuttle in front of him. However, what puzzled Chu Feng the most was Since Yero had such a treasure, why didnt he escape after Liu Yiyi was summoned? Must he be beaten half to death before he knew how to escape? Did he think it was a ritual? Beside him, Liu Yiyi seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs confusion and said indifferently, Dont think too highly of that Yero, and dont think too little of me. Very few people know about my Eighteen Deadly Poison Domain Spirits. Yero did not expect that I would almost kill him with just one move! At first, he even thought that he could defeat me. By the time he reacted, he had already been infected by my poison. Where would he have the chance to use it? When experts fight, it takes only an instant to make a decision. Its already not easy for this guy to escape into the shuttle at thest moment. I was careless. Liu Yiyi continued, Of course, hes already extremely poisoned. Even if he escapes into the shuttle, hell definitely die. Therefore, Im curious. What does he want to do by escaping at this time? Hell die sooner orter. Is there any point? Could it be that this fellow still has a backup n? Liu Yiyi could not be med for thinking too much. Unless a true divine-grade expert came, it was impossible for her poison to be detoxified. Could it be that Yero was confident?! Chapter 354 - Pursuit From Eight Thousand Miles Away! The Former Earth God Planet!

Chapter 354: Pursuit From Eight Thousand Miles Away! The Former Earth God!

Liu Yiyi pondered. In fact, if her main body had used the Spirit of the Eighteen Deadly Poison Domain, even a true divine-grade expert would definitely die. But after all, this body was only a projection and its strength was limited. Even with the help of the Realm Heart, it was not enough to pose a threat to a divine-grade expert. There might be a chance to resolve it if he purified it with his divine power. Yero had long hidden in the Earth God. With this fellows cunningness, who knew what other trump cards he had! Yero has my Poison Spirits aura in his body. As long as hes on this Earth God, I can track him. Should we give chase? Liu Yiyi looked at Chu Feng. After all, she was working for Chu Feng this time. Naturally, she could not make decisions on her own. Chase him! Chu Feng did not hesitate and said. He naturally could not let such a huge threat go. If Yero really had a backup n and cured the poison, at that time, Liu Yiyis projection would dissipate. Earth was still dangerous! Chu Feng would not be at ease if he did not watch him die with his own eyes! After receiving Chu Fengs order, Liu Yiyi did not dy. She closed her eyes and gently sensed. She simply said, West, eight thousand miles. Chu Feng was startled and blurted out, Kunlun Immortal Mountain! Wasnt the Kunlun Sacred Region eight thousand miles west of the four northern inds?! It was also where Yero had been hiding. What was he doing there? Vaguely, Chu Feng felt uneasy. The Kunlun Immortal Mountain was too vast and contained too many secrets Yero must be plotting something. There was no doubt about that. Thest time Chu Feng had gone to the Kunlun Sacred Region, he had discovered that this fellow was corroding the Kunlun Ancestral Stone. He did not know what the guy was trying to do. However, it was disrupted by Chu Feng. And that time was only a few days ago. Logically speaking, Yero shouldnt have time to corrode it anymore. Could it be that he had no choice but to resort to desperate measures? Chu Feng took a deep breath. It was not impossible! But what trump card did he have? Chu Feng pondered. The next moment, his heart skipped a beat. Chu Feng suddenly recalled something. He had once identally obtained a rumor about the Kunlun Sacred Region. ording to the rumor, about three hundred years ago, the Grand Supreme Elder had led several Heavenly Master experts into a mysterious giant pit and only returned after several months. All hispanions had disappeared. Only the Grand Supreme Elder had returned. After that, no one was allowed to talk about this matter, and the huge pit was also hidden Since then, strange things had begun to happen in the Kunlun Sacred Region. Even the originally old Grand Supreme Elder seemed to have regained his vitality and became younger and younger! There were very few people from Kunlun who knew about this. Chu Feng had obtained this information by ident. Originally, Chu Feng did not have many thoughts. But now Seeing the Grand Supreme Elders betrayal, seeing the appearance of Yero, and seeing Yero flee to Kunlun again, Chu Feng became more and more suspicious. At that time, the Grand Supreme Elder had released Yero from that deep pit! And there must be another secret hidden in that deep pit! A secret that Yero thought was enough to go against Liu Yiyi and even turn the tables! Unfortunately, although Chu Feng had controlled a portion of the Ancestral Stonesst time, he was still unable to detect the location of the deep pit. It might be deeper in the Kunlun Mountains. Chu Feng felt slightly uneasy. Quick! Chase after him! Chu Feng looked at Liu Yiyi. Take me first. The others will arriveter! Then, he did not care if Liu Yiyi agreed. He grabbed Liu Yiyis slender hand. You Liu Yiyi was stunned. However, Chu Feng did not care at all. Quick! Oh Liu Yiyi did not say anything else. Her face was cold. Her figure instantly turned illusory. The two of them disappeared from the spot. The projection wasparable to a peak Heaven Martial Realm expert. Even though she was carrying a person, she was still like a breeze. Even a supersonic ne would take five to six hours to travel 8,000 miles! However, Chu Feng, who was being led by Liu Yiyi, felt like only ten minutes had passed. The two of themnded on the ground again. Chu Feng was still confused. He subconsciously looked around. In the distance, there were towering mountains, white snow, and violent winds. Were here already? Its only been ten minutes! Chu Feng could not believe it. Liu Yiyi pursed her lips. What else? Im considered slow. If it were the blondie, he would have arrived in three to five minutes. As for the first-grade battleship that Yero was piloting, it would only take about a minute. This is the speed of an expert. Chu Feng opened his mouth. That seemed to be the case. When Liu Yiyi sensed it just now, only about a minute had passed. At that time, Yero had already returned to the Kunlun Mountains! It could be seen how fast it was! Then, Chu Feng became puzzled. If the top-notch experts back then were already so fast, with the size of Earth, they would probably be able to circle around several times with just a single step, right? Wouldnt they be going in circles every day if they fought? Puzzled, he couldnt help but ask. Liu Yiyi said casually, Whats there to be puzzled about? Its very simple. The Earth God in ancient times was not such a small ce! The two divine stars were unbelievablyrge! Just look at the Abyss today. It can be said to be boundless! The current Earth God is still silent. When it wakes up, Earth would definitely undergo a tremendous change! At that time, the energy will recover violently and the world will reform. Everything will return to the ancient times! As the first batch of living creatures when the Earth God recovers, you might also obtain a great opportunity. Of course, if the human race has not been destroyed by then Listening to Liu Yiyi, Chu Feng was shocked. It turned out that the Earth was once so vast. What had happened back then? It caused such a powerful Earth God to disappear along with the ancient humans However, before Chu Feng could continue asking, suddenly, a loud bang came from the depths of the Kunlun Immortal Mountain! The ground shook! Even a ce hundreds of miles away could feel the violent vibration! After entering the Kunlun Immortal Mountain, Chu Feng subconsciously contacted the Kunlun Ancestral Stone. In his body, the two divine-grade bloodlines fluctuated wildly. In a small area under his control, every detail was revealed. Even the people from the Kunlun Sacred Region who were left as guards could be seen. These disciples of the Sacred Lands did not seem to have been bewitched by Yero because they were weak. They did not know what had happened. But other than that, Chu Feng was still unable to discover the location of the deep pit. Liu Yiyi said calmly, Continue west. Its not far now. I can vaguely sense that the poison in Yeros body is getting stronger. He might not be able tost long. At this moment, he should be doing something regardless of the price. Chu Feng did not say anything. He just nodded. The next moment, the two of them disappeared again. Not far away, in the middle of hundreds of thousands of mountains, There was a bottomless pit. The entrance was thousands of meters wide! The depth was even harder to calcte. A hundred-meter-tall boulder fell, but there was no echo. At this moment, a young man was standing in front of the huge pit. Behind him, there was a huge floating ship. The young mans expression was sinister. His eyes were filled with ferocity. He roared repeatedly. Damn Chu Feng! Damn Liu Yiyi! Youve ruined my ns! He could have done it without spending any effort! Now, he had to pay a huge price. Three hundred years of nning had gone up in mes! Later, Ill definitely make the two of you wish you were dead! Youll regret it Chapter 355 - There’s No Need for Kindness Between Races!

Chapter 355: Theres No Need for Kindness Between Races!

Yero looked at the huge pit in front of him. His eyes were filled with hatred. This ce had imprisoned him for countless years. If not for the fact that the Grand Supreme Elder had betrayed humanity, perhaps he would be suppressed to death by this Demon Prison! In the end, he would be refined into a weapon! Yero knew very well. This deep pit was a purgatory created by ancient humans to suppress the demons! The humans and demons had fought for countless years, and too many people had died. There was already a blood feud! A feud that even three rivers and four seas could not wash away. Therefore, humans were extremely cruel to captives and the corpses of demons. The bodies were directly thrown into the Demon Prison to refine the divine weapons! With the demonic body as the material, if that demon was still alive, then the demonic soul could be used as the artifact soul. The divine weapon refined would have more spirituality and stronger power! Never let the enemy die in peace! It was not cruel. Humans and demons were both doing this. It was never too much to be cruel to the enemy. But to Yero, this was his lifelong nightmare. He had almost died. If not for the fact that the humans had not had time to activate the Demonic Hell me to refine them in the final battle, he would have died long ago. After being severely injured by the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, the Netherworld King knew that he would die. He was even willing to use his divine body as a prison and set up a monstrous restriction topletely seal the Demon Prison. He did not want these executioners to have any hope of escaping! Even if the human race lost, he would drag these guys down with him! This was hatred. Back then, the ce where Yero was suppressed was at the outermost area of the Demon Prison. That was why the Grand Supreme Elder, who was only an A+ rank back then, could use the power of his bloodline to weaken the seal and release him. Even so, he was already on the verge of death and only his soul was left. In the previous three hundred years, Yero had spent most of his time recuperating. It was during this period of time. He felt that the great era wasing. Only then did he possess a human genius and begin to set up a trap. But he had not expected this. That bastard Chu Feng had deliberately forced him to give up on the portion of the Ancestral Stone that had been corroded! Otherwise, ording to Yeros n, since even the thin ancient human bloodline of the Grand Supreme Elder could weaken the seal, as long as he couldpletely control the Kunlun Ancestral Stone, with the help of the Kunlun Ancestral Stone and Mings aura, he couldpletely remove the seal! Prate the Demon Prison! Yero knew very well. There were too many powerful existences in the Demon Prison Perhaps some of them were still alive Countless yearster, Mings seal loosened, giving Yero an opportunity. As long as those existences were saved, the Earth God would be in the hands of the Demon Race! All the opportunities that had apanied the recovery of the Earth God belonged to the Demon Race! Even if there were other powerful existences plotting on the Earth God, they were not afraid even if they joined forces! This was Yeros n! In the beginning, Yero was even d that they had been suppressed on the Earth God back then and had the upper hand! But now. Almost all of his ns had been ruined by Chu Feng! Most importantly, even now, Yero could not tell if Chu Feng had done it on purpose or not. In short, little by little, he had been forced to this point! He had no choice but to forcefully break Mings seal! Perhaps he could notpletely destroy the seal, but it would not be a problem to save a few more ancient existences. The problem now was Even if the seal had loosened, it did not mean that a fellow like him who had yet to recover his divine power could break it. In that case, there was only one way left Yeros eyes were filled with regret. He looked at the huge battleship behind him indignantly. He gritted his teeth. The only way is to detonate this Grade One Pioneer battleship! The great killing weapon back then had an extremely powerful system and even arge amount of reserve energy. If it were to self-destruct, it should be able to break a little hole. Its just that Yeros heart was bleeding. The price was too high! Such a Grade One Pioneer Battleship was a legacy of the Heavenly Star Era. Losing one of them meant one fewer ships in total! The humans and demons did not have the technology to create it. In terms of value, it was at least tens of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence! To a divine-grade expert, this was an astronomical figure! That was a number that he might not be able to gather in his entire life. Now, it was going to explode like fireworks! Was it worth it? Perhaps even if he saved them, the opportunity he would obtain in the end might not be more precious than this battleship. Furthermore, this battleship was not his to begin with. It was just that Third Brother had lent it to him back then. This time, perhaps I can also save Third Brother. He probably wont say anything. I really have no choice. Moreover, if I dont have divine power to remove the poison for me, I will definitely die Yero muttered to himself. While he was still hesitating, he suddenly heard a series of air-piercing sounds behind him. It was Liu Yiyi and Chu Feng! Damn it! Yero gritted his teeth. He did not dare to dy anymore. He entered the battleship. In the blink of an eye, he entered the deep pit. Behind him, Liu Yiyi brought Chu Feng to the edge of the deep pit. Continue chasing! Chu Feng did not hesitate and said. After arriving here, Chu Feng felt as if he had sensed something. This deep pit gave him a strong sense of danger. It was as if it contained great horror! Liu Yiyi said in a deep voice, This ce I think I know where it is. The Purgatory of Death. There are also people who called it the Demon Prison. Its where you ancient humans imprisoned the demons Liu Yiyi exined briefly. Then, she was worried that Chu Feng would find it difficult to ept. Just as she was nning to enlighten Chu Feng on how cruel the battle between races was, suddenly, Chu Feng sighed. Tsk tsk, what a pity. A demon expert who can cultivate to be a god is covered in treasures! If Huang and those guys didnt refine them so easily, they couldve put in more effort, dismember them, divide them into categories, and refine their souls. Perhaps a demon can forge several divine weapons! What a waste! Liu Yiyis eyes widened. Her scalp turned numb. This guy was so young, but why was his killing intent so strong! How ruthless! Chu Feng could not be bothered with what Liu Yiyi was thinking. Anyone who had experienced the tragedy of his previous life would have a hardened heart. Chu Feng felt that if he were the Master of the Human Race, he would probably do the same. He might even be more cruel than Huang and the others! Using the enemys bodies could not only vent their hatred, but also increase the strength of the human experts. Why not? There was no need for kindness between races! Chapter 356 - A True Divine-Grade Expert Has Revived...

Chapter 356: A True Divine-Grade Expert Has Revived...

Then, the journey was silent. Chu Feng and Liu Yiyi dived all the way. Only then did he realize that the pit was ridiculously deep! They were not slow! In less than ten minutes, Liu Yiyi had brought him across eight thousand miles. But now, more than twenty minutes had passed. Below, it was still endless darkness. Chu Feng frowned. ording to the actual size of the Earth, they would probably have reached the core by now. Chu Feng felt his surroundings bing hotter and hotter. The high temperature here was even unbearable for Chu Feng. This was definitely not something that could be exined by the temperature of the earths core. From this, it could be seen that even though the Earth God was silent, there were still various mysterious ces. He continued down. The surroundings seemed to have be ava world. The rock wall was made of an unknown material. It was burned red, but it was still sturdy. There was not even a crack. After an unknown period of time, Chu Feng suddenly saw vaguely that not far ahead, there seemed to be an ancient god standing at the bottom of the deep pit! The pressure was vast and mighty! Magnificent! The golden body would not decay! Even after countless years, this giant god was still majestic. Chu Feng felt the two divine-grade bloodlines in his body suddenly throbbing wildly. It was as if they had encountered a familiar aura. Chu Feng came to a realization. Was the golden giant in front Ming? However, before Chu Feng could think further, suddenly, a terrifying storm came from ahead. A loud boom shook the ground. Liu Yiyi did not have time to think. In an instant, the Heavenly Water Domain erupted and enveloped Chu Feng and herself. It resisted the sudden surging waves. What happened? Liu Yiyi frowned. Just this wave alone had the full force of an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert. If she had not reacted in time, Chu Feng might even turn into ashes right now. Chu Feng did not respond to Liu Yiyi. He saw that in the darkness, the golden light on the giant seemed to have dimmed. There was a charred spot on the giants shoulder. His golden body had actually been broken Then, a sinister demonic wind swept over with monstrous demonic mes. In the depths of the earths core, suddenly, a muffled snort could be heard. After billions of years, we have finally returned. Ming, so what if youre a Master God! So what if you suppressed us for hundreds of millions of years! In the end, you still died, but we were reborn! In the depths of the earths core, one could vaguely see a few broken demonic bodies standing there. Although their bodies were tattered, one could still sense how powerful these figures were. A vast power was wandering. Yero looked excitedly at the figures in front of him. Third Brother, Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother The leader in ck armor said indifferently. Ninth Brother, well done. Third Brother, I was ipetent I exploded your battleship I had no choice. The ten Blood Shadow Warriors have also appeared. That witch, Liu Yiyi, was summoned by a human. Im no match for her Yero briefly described the situation. The man in ck armor shook his head coldly. Its fine. Its worth it to exchange a battleship for an absolute advantage during the Great Tribtion. Hearing this, Yero was relieved. Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something and hurriedly asked, Third Brother, why are there only three of you? Wheres Seventh Brother? Back then, Yero remembered clearly that five of the Nine Divine Guards had been suppressed here. And they were not far away. That was why he could break through a little and save him. As for whether there were any surviving demon experts in the Demon Prison, Yero had no idea. Seventh Brother is dead. Even if no one controlled him, Seventh Brother could not withstand the endless mes of the Demonic Prison. This Nine-Section Whip is him The man in ck armor raised the long whip in his hand. It seemed to contain endless resentment and magic. This was a divine weapon condensed from the essence of a divine-grade expert! I will avenge him. The human race should be destroyed. The man in ck armor was extremely cold. Although he did not speak much, he was extremely brutal. Lets go up and eliminate Liu Yiyis projection first. Well seize her origin power and teach her a lesson. The ten Blood Shadow Warriors Hmph! Sooner orter, well trample them under our feet! Sixth Brother, you just have to detoxify Ninth Brother. The ck-armored man instructed indifferently. No one had any objections. They all knew. The Third Divine Guard under the Heaven Ascension Divine Master was unbelievably powerful. The strongest of the Heaven Ascension Demon Guards were the top three! They had once fought with the Heaven Ascension Demon Master and made a name for himself. Perhaps Liu Yiyi was right. The others might really just be there to make up the numbers These three people were unique existences! Therefore, the man in battle armor known as Sixth Brother obediently began to remove the poison from Yero. If Chu Feng were here, he might be extremely shocked. Liu Yiyi had said that the poison in her projection could not be removed by anyone below the divine level. Seeing how rxed Sixth Brother was, this meant that even the Sixth Demon Guard had powerparable to that of a divine-grade! Not to mention the strongest man in ck armor. In an instant, the Demon Race had at least three divine-grade experts and one Heavenly Martial Realm expert! The absolute difference in strength! On the other side, Liu Yiyi carefully sensed something. Suddenly, her expression changed drastically! She pulled Chu Feng up and began to flee frantically toward the surface! She had just sensed it. The poison she had left in Yeros body was being expelled. What did this mean? This meant that a true divine-grade expert had appeared! Furthermore, Liu Yiyi could vaguely sense that it was as if an extremely terrifying existence had awakened. Even though she was still far away, it still made her tremble. It felt as if she was facing her third and fourth brothers It was difficult to match! Chapter 357 - Shocking Battle! Incredible Reinforcements! (2 in 1)

Chapter 357: Shocking Battle! Incredible Reinforcements! (2 in 1)

Liu Yiyis beautiful eyes were solemn. Although she did not see who had been born, the oppressive aura made her feel very ufortable. That was definitely a top-notch expert! Who is it? The first Demon Guard? Or the second and third Demon Guards? Liu Yiyi was sure. It was one of the three. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given her such pressure. Coupled with the Grade One Pioneer Battleship in Yeros hands, there was a high chance that he was the Third Demon Guard Liu Yiyi frowned. She muttered to herself. This is troublesome She dared to call anyone else among the Heaven Ascension Nine Guards trash. Even the fourth and fifth Demon Guards were on par with her. However, Liu Yiyi had to admit that the top three Demon Guards werepletely stronger than her. Even if they were not as good as Third Brother and Fourth Brother, it was not far off. They were of the same level. She admitted that she was inferior. Furthermore, she was only a projection. Even with the power of the Realm Heart, she had not truly reached the level of a god. Even though the Third Demon Guard and the others had been suppressed for many years and were no longer as strong as before, Liu Yiyi was still not confident. Return to the surface first! Liu Yiyi instantly had a n. The underground environment was too narrow and dark. It was not suitable for her domain to unleash. If she returned to the surface, she might be able to borrow the power of the human Golden Ranking Lists. There might still be a chance. The journey was silent. The two of them hurried along. Chu Feng was able to tell a lot from Liu Yiyis expression and actions. An existence that even you are no match for has appeared This is troublesome. Chu Feng took a deep breath and his eyes became serious. For this war between races, he had prepared many trump cards. Along the way, he had crushed peak A+ ranks and fought against ultimate A+ ranks. He had never even cared about the betrayal of the S-rank Grand Supreme Elder. At that time, everything was still under his control. Even Yero, who had far surpassed the S-rank, appeared. Chu Feng also had a way to deal with it. Furthermore, reality proved that Chu Feng was able to avert danger every time. He had led humans step by step until now. But this time, he really had no trump card. He had already used up all the means he could. But ns could never keep up with changes. These guys who had lived since ancient times had too many tricks up their sleeves. They had nned for hundreds of thousands of years. How could Chu Feng disrupt them so easily? Chu Feng felt helpless. But at this point, no matter what the oue was, he could only fight it out. He still had many things to do. The Spiritual Abode had yet to be established, and the Heavenly God Alliance Set and Ghost Kings Cloak Set had yet to bepleted. The two divine-grade bloodlines had only undergone their first metamorphosis. Even the saber technique that he had once valued the most had not improved in a long time Top-notch nine trials, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, the ancient secrets, the Starry Sky God Dynasty, the points reward from Golden Ranking Lists and what had always puzzled Chu Feng was, what was the so-called Great Era and Great Tribtion? Why was everyone waiting?! There were still too many things waiting for Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not know if he would still have a chance to continue. But he was unwilling to give up at this moment! He took a deep breath. mes suddenly burst forth from his eyes. He looked at Liu Yiyi and said in a deep voice, Senior, when you return to the surfaceter, lie in ambush at the entrance of the cave. If anyonees out, do your best. Theres no need to defend. Just go all out. You have the poison on you. Perhaps you can kill one of them! At that time, I will control the Kunlun Ancestral Stone and should be able to block an attack for you. Furthermore, I will try my best to attract the attention of the Golden Ranking Lists. Other than Yero, no one else might be able to conceal their aura. This is our chance! The enemy is strong and were weak. Theres no turning back. Lets fight to the death! Chu Feng was extremely decisive. In an instant, he decided to fight it out. There was no turning back from this battle. Soon. The two of them returned to the surface. At this moment, the peak experts of humanity had arrived. Even the half-dead Grand Supreme Elder and Xuan Ye had been brought here. Chu Feng did not say anything. So be it. With more people, there might be some use. Anyway, if he lost this battle, no matter where these people ran, they would die. However, they might not even have the right to participate in this battle. The difference was too great. Even he needed to borrow the power of the Kunlun Ancestral Stone and the Golden Ranking Lists. There was no time tomunicate. In a daze, Liu Yiyis solemn voice suddenly sounded. Theyreing up! So fast! The two of them had only just arrived. Chu Feng did not say anything. However, he was extremely vignt. He instantly controlled a portion of the Kunlun Ancestral Stone. With the Ancestral Stones golden light, he could let Liu Yiyi unleash her full strength without any defense. As for the upper limit of the Ancestral Stones defense, Chu Feng did not know. He could only leave it to fate. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, several air-piercing sounds could be heard. A series of violent explosions could be heard. In the sky. Suddenly, four figures soared into the sky. The man in ck armor held the nine-section whip and took the lead. He looked at the distant blue sky and greedily breathed in the fresh air of the world. It had been too long since he felt this. The aura of freedom Aldous, its you! Liu Yiyis cold voice sounded. The Third Demon Guard under the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, Aldous! He was like a god of death. As she spoke, Liu Yiyi did not dy at all. She also soared into the sky and transformed into a phantom as she charged towards the four figures. At that moment, Liu Yiyi chose to trust Chu Feng without reservation. There was no defense at all. She pushed her domain power to its limits. The spirits of the eighteen domains became more and more condensed. If Chu Feng was unable to provide her with protection, or if his protection was not strong enough, her projection would definitely copse, and that precious source of her domain would be snatched away! In the future, it might be a huge hidden danger! Actually, before this, Liu Yiyi could take the initiative to disperse the projection. Even if she allowed the origin power to dissipate into the world, it was still better than letting the enemy take it away and develop a method to target her! However, Liu Yiyi didnt do that. Even she could not exin the exact reason. She had a feeling that if she really gave up on Chu Feng, she would definitely regret it in the future! After all, he was chosen by the Heavenly Dao Stone like her master! Amidst suchplicated emotions, Liu Yiyi made her move. She didnt attack the Third Demon Guard. Liu Yiyi knew that even if she were tounch a sneak attack, she would definitely not be able to kill the other party. She would have wasted an opportunity. Yero was too weak. There was no need. The best targets for sneak attacks would be the other two. The Fifth Demon Guard, Kun Jue. The Sixth Demon Guard, Kun Mie. The two of them were twins and also two valiant generals. In ancient times, in terms of strength, they were simr to Liu Yiyis main body. Kun Mie was weaker. Therefore, Liu Yiyi turned her gaze to him. In an instant, the world changed. The eighteen domain spirits sealed the world. All kinds of poisonous energy surged out. It instantly enveloped Kun Mie. As for Kun Mie, he was still in a daze. He had been suppressed for too long. It was so long that even hisbat instincts needed some time to reactivate. They had just escaped and did not expect anyone to dare to ambush them. Even though his demonic body was damaged, he still had divine-grade power! Even the weakest god was a god! When they came up, Yero had already told them about the current situation of the Earth God. How dare Liu Yiyis projection ambush them? Wasnt she courting death? But who would have thought These ant-like humans really did that. Liu Yiyi was actually so obedient! She would go crazy with these humans! He was caught off guard. He wanted to resist. However, he realized that he had underestimated Liu Yiyis poison. Corrosion of all things! In an instant, Kun Mies demonic body trembled and his armor shattered. This poison could even prate the Spiritual Abode! His divine power fluctuated violently. Fortunately, the fundamental difference was still there. He would not die anytime soon. Kun Mie sneered. Since you cant kill me, its my turn to counterattack. Before he could finish his sentence, a ck light suddenly appeared in Kun Mies hand. It instantly pierced towards Liu Yiyis body. The attack was at such a close distance and driven by his divine power. Liu Yiyis projection was not a god after all. It would definitely die! But at the next moment, when the ck light approached Liu Yiyis delicate body, suddenly, a violent golden light erupted. It was dazzling. It was as if it possessed great divine power. When the golden light shone on his body, Kun Mie felt an extreme pain. He felt as if his demonic body was about to melt. Liu Yiyi was also surprised. Chu Feng had actually really managed to block the attack of a true divine-grade expert. But she was mentally prepared. She instantly reacted. The next moment, he decisively detonated the eighteen domain spirits! Go to hell! Liu Yiyi was extremely cold. The next moment, a loud bang shook the sky. The entire sky seemed to be enveloped by a terrifying ck poisonous fog. Even from afar, one could feel the terrifying toxicity. Ah A miserable scream spread through the world. At this moment, the Third Demon Guard, Aldous, and the others finally reacted. His expression was extremely ugly. He had a bad start! With him around, the enemy had actually seeded in their sneak attack. It seemed that the endless years of suppression had affected him too deeply. Even the most basic vignce had disappeared. Kun Mie! Beside him, Kun Jue suddenly roared. He rushed into the poisonous fog without hesitation. He scooped out Kun Mie, who was almostpletely corroded. He looked even worse than the previous Yero. But from the looks of it, he was still alive. Seeing this, Liu Yiyi could not help but sigh. Defying the upper realm is indeed too difficult, let alone killing a god. Even if she was already at the limit of the Heaven Martial Realm and had the true consciousness of a god, she still could not do it! I really dont know how Master and those geniuses did it back then. Liu Yiyi muttered. Suddenly, Chu Feng, who was controlling the Kunlun Ancestral Stone on the ground, seemed to have sensed something. His expression suddenly changed. He bellowed, Senior! Dodge! He only had time to say that. Without any hesitation, Liu Yiyi teleported away. The next moment, the Third Demon Guard, Aldous, slowly appeared where Liu Yiyi had been standing. In his hand was a nine-section whip with thorns. He looked at Chu Feng on the ground in surprise. Interesting. An ant can actually see through my attack. Not simple. Behind him, Yero hurriedly said, Third Brother, hes the Chu Feng I told you about! Hes the one who repeatedly ruined our ns! Oh? Aldous smiled faintly. Then, he did not move. He actually appeared before Chu Feng instantly. Chu Feng was shocked. He immediately used the Ancestral Stone to defend himself. Unexpectedly, Aldous merely chuckled. The human races Ancestral Stone and Golden Light is indeed good stuff. Its a pity that youre too weak and theres too little you can control. You can defend against the attacks of ordinary gods. You cant defend against me. I once heard from the Demon Master that favored children like you often have extremely heaven-defying luck. You can even survive in perilousnds. To deal with you, I mustpletely cut off all of your hope. No matter when or where, the moment I attack, I must give it my all. Otherwise, it will cause endless trouble! Therefore, theres no need to think about ying any tricks on me. You dont have to say anything to me either. I wont listen. Ive just been suppressed for so many years and couldnt hold back. Im just enjoying talking Just to be safe, Aldous even used the Nine-section Whip in his right hand. Even the words he had spoken earlier had been transmitted to Chu Feng through voice transmission. It was only to save as much time as possible and reduce the number of idents. It could be seen that he valued Chu Feng to the extreme. Even to him, the current Chu Feng was not much stronger than an ant. But the moment Aldous made his move, Liu Yiyi, who was in the sky, also moved instantly. Even before Aldous! Without any hesitation, she appeared before Chu Feng first. She tried her best to block the fatal blow for Chu Feng. At that moment Aldous suddenly sighed. Sigh, as expected, idents will always happen when dealing with a favored child of the world like you. However, this witch cant stop me. Since she wants to die before you, Ill fulfill her wish Then, Aldous suddenly swung his nine-section whip. At that moment The world seemed to have been torn apart. A huge gap appeared. This could be considered a destructive whip. He whipped Liu Yiyi fiercely. Liu Yiyi had lost the protection of the eighteen domain spirits. At this moment, facing Aldous, who was going all out, she couldnt resist at all. With this whip, she would definitely die! But at this critical moment, suddenly, an imperceptible sigh could be heard again. Sigh Looks like we have to take action in the end. Fortunately, Boss asked us toe and take a look. Otherwise, something big might really happen The next moment, another furious voice sounded. How dare you bully our Sister Nine? Aldous, what are you pretending for! I think youre really tired of living!! Chapter 358 - Luxurious Reinforcements!

Chapter 358: Luxurious Reinforcements!

??

His voice was like thunder, shaking the world! Suddenly The world fell silent. Everyone could not help but reveal shocked expressions. Where did that voicee from?! Waves of sound surged towards the four of them. Like a heavy hammer, the four of them were extremely dizzy. The weakest, Yero, even had bloodshot eyes and a splitting headache. He hurriedly sealed his six senses. Its a soul attack! Yero was terrified. Just now, a cold snort had actually injured him! This was too terrifying! Who is it?! Aldouss eyes were also solemn. The strength of the person who had arrived was beyond imagination! Their soul technique was superb! Furthermore, he could sense that there was more than one person! With a wave of his hand, the Nine-Section Whip swept through the air. He wanted to find them. At this moment, it was not just Aldous and the others who were shocked. Even Liu Yiyi and Chu Feng were stunned. They looked at each other in bewilderment. That familiar voice, that familiar address Number 3! There was no doubt! But why was this guy here?! Liu Yiyi looked at Chu Feng. She seemed to be asking, Is this guy also your backup n? Obviously, even Liu Yiyi did not know what had happened. Chu Feng shook his head in confusion. If he could have summoned No. 3 here, he would have killed Yero just now. There would not have been so much trouble after that. Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that it was not only Number 3. There were too many familiar auras What was going on?! Just as the two of them were feeling puzzled, number Threeszy voice sounded again with a trace of disdain. Hey, Aldous, dont waste your effort. Youre holding a small whip and whipping it around. Youre having fun yourself. If we didnt want you to find out, you wouldnt have been able to find out even if you whipped all the air here, right, Fourth Brother? Needless to say, your Shadowless Formation is really not bad. Not only was that trash Aldous unable to find out, even Ninth Sister hasnt found out about us. Liu Yiyi suddenly raised an eyebrow. She seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly reopened the Sky Water Domain. She sensed something carefully. At this moment, the Heavenly Water Domain was clearly extremely unstable because Liu Yiyi had detonated eighteen domain spirits. However, Liu Yiyi did not care. She closed her beautiful eyes. She probed inch by inch. The next moment, she seemed to have sensed something. There was a snort. Come out! You guys are actually following me?! At this moment, Number Threes helpless voice sounded again. Alright, alright. Welle out, but we didnt follow you. Boss asked us to do this. Just as he finished speaking, suddenly, illusory figures walked out from Liu Yiyis domain. It was as if they had walked out of different dimensions. They were hiding in the middle of nowhere. Liu Yiyis eyes widened as she looked at the person in front of her and could not help but exim, You Why are you all here?! Everyone looked over. In the sky, there were actually seven majestic figures standing proudly in the sky. As their auras surged, the world trembled. Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Chu Feng was also stunned. He could not help but swallow. Carrying the Blood-Drinking Saber on his back, Number 2 was cold and silent. There was handsome, carefree, and talkative Number 3. No. 4, who was calm, scheming, and did not like to speak. No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7, whose muscles exploded. They were burly and did not look like a normal person. There was also the thin No. 8 who did not have much presence. The ten Blood Shadow Warriors were all here in unison! Of course, except for that foul-mouthed blondie. And the invincible Number One Chu Feng gasped. How did you guys do that?! He did not have the ability to summon these seven gods! Any one of these seven was stronger than Liu Yiyi! Just summoning Liu Yiyi alone had nearly sucked him dry. Let alone these seven? When Number 3 heard this, he grinned. Kid, we meet again. As for how we came here? Its very simple. We just have to attach ourselves to Sister Nines domain. Of course, we definitely cant do it alone. Its Boss. After that, with Fourth Brothers array formation covering it, Ninth Sister could not discover it. So, we followed her here. Oh, actually, Boss had originally nned to let Second Brothere alone, but after being aggrieved for so long, we finally had the chance to go out for a breather. Furthermore, it was a public business trip! We naturally wouldnt waste this opportunity! Everyone who cane hase! Of course, other than the blondie. After you left, that guy said something wrong again and angered Boss. He was almost beaten to death on the spot, so hes still unconscious and cante. As he spoke, Number Three suddenly winked at Chu Feng. How about it? Well help you together. Is this enough? Chu Feng took a deep breath. It felt like a dream. It was as if he had gone from hell to heaven. With these guys around, Chu Feng dared to roam the Abyss! How could he not have enough cards?! Chu Feng was extremely excited. On the other hand, Liu Yiyi was still brooding over being followed. She raised an eyebrow and snorted. You still havent told me why Boss sent you guys. Do you think Im too weak?! Liu Yiyi felt wronged. She just didnt trust him! Number Three smiled awkwardly. Thats not necessarily the case. Boss must have his own considerations. Its mainly because you have a bad temper and are easily impulsive. Its not a problem for you to deal with the Demon Race, but Boss is worried that you will spoil the ns of some old fellows and be hated for nothing. Boss said that there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons on the Earth God. The time is not ripe yet. We cant be the ones to stand out. Since everyone is making their moves, let them fight among themselves. Actually, if you could handle the situation, we wouldnt have appeared. Who would have thought that this trash, Aldous, woulde out to cause trouble? We naturally cant sit back and do nothing. Number Threes tone was casual. Even when talking about the valiant general of the ancient demon race, Aldous, an existence at the same level as him, he still felt disdainful. He was just a defeated opponent. What was there to take seriously? After listening to No. 3s exnation, at the same time that Chu Feng came to a realization, he was shocked. All parties were making their moves? On Earth? Did Number One know something? However, before Chu Feng could think further, the talkative No. 3 had already started a conversation with Aldous. Hey, Aldous, after the ancient war, I even looked for you to kill you. I didnt expect a piece of trash like you to be suppressed. Youre really trash. On the other side, Aldouss expression was already extremely gloomy. His voice seemed to have been squeezed out from between his teeth. Bai Wushen Long time no see! His gloomy eyes swept across the seven figures in front of him. Every time his eyes passed by someone, his heart sank a bit. They were all experts! They were old friends! When he saw the silent man with the saber behind him, Aldouss heart almost jumped out. His voice trembled slightly. Ying Ying Tiandao?! Why is it you?! As soon as he finished speaking, Aldous could not help but look at Chu Feng. This extremely weak ant in his eyes at this moment, he did not dare to look down on him anymore. Who was this guy?! The illegitimate son of the Lord of the Blood Sea?! Ying Tiandao Bai Wushen, Zhen Tianji, Ju Lingshen The ten famous Blood Shadow Warriors were almost all gathered for him Chapter 359 - Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 359: Who Do You Think You Are?

Hearing Aldouss trembling voice, Chu Feng nced at Number Two and the others in surprise. So these guys all had names. He thought that they only had code names. At that moment Bai Wushen spoke again. Hey, Aldous, since you recognize my second brother, shouldnt we be more straightforward? Do you still want to fight? Why dont you just kill yourself? Fighting is very tiring. Bai Wushen said casually. As the third brother of the ten Blood Shadow Warriors, his strength and status were actually very high. However, this guy had always been carefree and talkative. Other than knowing who he could not afford to offend, there was no difference between him and the blondie. Listening to him could anger one to death. As a result, he was only slightly more popr than the blondie in the team. Of course, using it to disgust the enemy now was to make the best use of him! Didnt they see that Aldous and the other three were so angry that their faces had turned purple? They were all famous figures from ancient times. The few of them could not scold him back like Bai Wushen. They were almost choked to death by Bai Wushens words. Fighting with us is tiring? You want us tomit suicide? How insulting! Aldouss face was cold. Bai Wushen, dont be too arrogant! So what if all the Blood Shadow Warriors are here? Its still the same question. After all, you guys are only projections. How much power can you bring?! Aldous suddenly snorted. A cold smile appeared on his face. He had indeed been frightened by Ying Tiandao just now. But on second thought, what was he afraid of?! This was the Earth God! It was not the Blood Sea Space! These guys were not their main bodies! Crossing tworge spaces, even if they were attached to Liu Yiyis domain, there was a limit! If the burden was too great, Liu Yiyis domain might copse before they were summoned! After all, Liu Yiyis projection was not divine-grade! In other words These guys were only at the Heaven Martial Realm at most! Even if Ying Tiandao, Bai Wushen, and Zhen Tianji were at the limit of the Heaven Martial Realm, what was the difference to him? Without bing a god, they would still be mortals. There was a fundamental difference in strength. Perhaps not even as good as Old Five and Old Six. Then what was he worried about?! He was almost tricked by them! Aldous was furious with himself. These guys were too famous in ancient times. When he saw them today, he subconsciously became inferior. After all, he was once a powerful god. Aldous instantly calmed down. He sneered. Bai Wushen, you dont have a domain, so you cant use the power of the Realm Heart! After all, a projection is only a projection. As for us, our true bodies are here! Even if they are damaged, they are still not something that mere projections couldpare to. In the ancient battle, you were slightly better than me. Today, the heavens gave me a chance to avenge my humiliation. I must But before Aldous could finish speaking, Bai Wushen couldnt take it anymore. He shouted and interrupted, Pfft! Aldous, dont tter yourself. So you think we were only slightly better in that ancient battle? Have you forgotten that if your master hadnt saved you, you would have been beaten to death on the spot? How can this be considered slightly better? Today, youre showing off in front of a projection. Why, defeating my projection is considered revenge? Do you have any backbone? You call yourself the Nine Divine Guards? Youre trash! Youre so trash! When Bai Wushen was sarcastic, he was vicious. Aldous and the others staggered and almost lost their bnce. Bai Wushen! Grandpa is here! Bai Wushen replied. Thispletely ignited Aldouss anger. Bai Wushen! I will burn your bones and scatter your ashes!! He was practically roaring. Aldous suddenly swung his nine-section whip. Boom! The world was torn apart. It instantly whipped at Bai Wushen. Gasp Why did you attack when you couldnt win an argument? Cant you bear with it? My soul power hasnt seeped throughpletely. Sigh, what a pity Bai Wushen pursed his lips. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. He no longer looked casual. His eyes were like cold stars as his lips parted slightly. Explode! As soon as he finished speaking, crack! An almost imperceptible sound could be heard. In an instant, Aldous, who was furious, suddenly froze. His movements stopped abruptly. The next moment, he suddenly hugged his head and let out a miserable scream. Blood flowed from his seven orifices! He practically hissed through gritted teeth. Bai Wushen, youre so sinister! On the other side, Bai Wushen only smiled faintly. Youre a demon, yet youre telling me that Im sinister? Do you have the face to do that? Its just a pity. If you dy any longer, Ill blow you up in an instant when I fill your brain with my self-created soul bomb. Sigh After some thought, Bai Wushen added, Im sorry, I spoke too harshly and harmed you. Just as Aldous was about to re up, he was forcefully suppressed again. Who knew if this was another trick of Bai Wushen! He used words to provoke him into losing his mind and letting his guard down. The soul was too mysterious! Aldous hurriedly checked his body inch by inch, afraid that he would be tricked by Bai Wushen again. Seeing this situation, Bai Wushen pursed his lips speechlessly. He suddenly muttered to Ying Tiandao beside him, Second Brother, I have no choice. This guy is quite vignt. Why dont we let Fourth Brother use the array formation to connect us? The eight of us willbine our strength. Second Brother, you will control it. We might not be afraid of him. Obviously, Bai Wushen and the others also knew. As projections, just as Aldous had said, they were not strong enough! It might be enough to deal with an ordinary divine-grade. However, if their opponent was an expert like Aldous, it would not work. The difference was still too great. Therefore, Bai Wushenunched a sneak attack. After all, he did not care about his reputation. If they could get rid of the greatest threat, Aldous, without any bloodshed, why did they have to fight? Bai Wushen continued to talk to Number Two. Beside him. Chu Feng was dumbfounded. He really did not expect this. No. 3, who was sloppy and full of nonsense and could not even be bothered with him, had almost taken the life of an ancient expert while talking! He seemed rash, but he was also careful. As expected, none of these old monsters who had lived since ancient times were easy to deal with. At that moment, Aldous also recovered. He still had a splitting headache, but to him, it was not enough to take his life. He was d that it was only a projection of No. 3 in front of him. Otherwise, he would have been sted into ashes. Killing intent erupted from his eyes. A group of mortal projections, so what if you form an array? Do you really think that Ying Tiandao is omnipotent?! I can suppress you with one hand! Bai Wushen was about to retort. Then, he suddenly discovered that number Two, who had been silent, slowly walked out. He carried a blood-colored saber on his back. Nothing happened. He said calmly, Even your Big Brother, the First Demon Guard, wouldnt dare to speak to me like that. As he spoke, Number Two suddenly raised his eyes and smiled. Who do you think you are? Chapter 360 - Mortals Can Kill Gods!

Chapter 360: Mortals Can Kill Gods!

As Number Two slowly walked out, in the world, it was as if there were buzzing saber sounds. Behind him, the blood-colored saber trembled slightly. Even though it was only a phantom, it still wantonly disyed its might. The saber was the king of all weapons! Even the nine-section whip in Aldouss hand began to tremble. It was as if it was afraid. A suffocating aura. It forced Aldous to subconsciously retreat. It took him a moment to realize. There was no need for him to be afraid of that guy! He mustered his courage and took a few more steps forward. However, in the eyes of outsiders, this attitude made him even less confident. Number Two only chuckled, but he could not be bothered to say anything else. Instead, he turned around. He looked at Chu Feng, who had no presence in the crowd. He said calmly, Chu Feng. Hmm? After Number Two suddenly called, Chu Feng was also surprised. Why are you calling me? Ever since he summoned Liu Yiyi, Chu Feng had practically be a spectator. In any case, he could not participate in a battle of this level. He was happy to be a nobody. With the enemy in front of him, why didnt Number Two prepare for battle? Why did he call him? Chu Feng was filled with doubt. The next moment, however, Number Twos tone suddenly became solemn. Chu Feng, I saw your battle just now. Ever since you left the Blood Sea Space, your improvement has been rapid. I see that your domain, soul, array formation, physical body, speed have all improved. In a short period of time, you are alreadyparable to a Profound Connection Realm expert with a mortal body. Such talent is rare in the world. Evenpared to Master, you are not inferior at all. Hearing Number Two suddenly praise him for no reason, Chu Feng was a little puzzled. What was he doing? He frowned slightly. However, he still replied softly, Senior Number Two, you tter me. Number 2 nodded. He suddenly looked straight at Chu Feng. His voice was like thunder as he said solemnly, But your saber did not advance at all! You have improved greatly in the Blood Sea. Saber techniques are the most important! Before you left, your saber was filled with vigor and zest! In just a few months, you hadprehended the power of the saber. Even when facing me and Boss, you dared to draw your saber and fight! In the end, you even defeated me and Boss with a standard Cleaved Edge Saber! At that moment, you stood with your saber in hand. How high-spirited! But now I see that your saber has already been stored in your storage space. You no longer carried it with you orprehended it. Your saber technique did not improve at all! The more you learn and the more tricks you have, the better. But I hope you never forget the saber in your hand! Saber is always the number one offensive weapon! We who carry sabers on our backs never leave them back. We are constantly reminding ourselves that we are sabermen. If you carry your saber, you wont let it down. With a sincere heart, you and the saber will have spiritual contact. Only then will your saber be able to be used as if it was your arm and your mind connected. Trust me, the improvement of saber techniques is much simpler than any domain or soul. You need to find resources, fuse treasures, and devour souls to do that. Saber techniques only required ones concentration. Its straightforward! Youre cking now Chu Feng quietly listened to Number Two. The more he listened, the heavier his heart became. What Number Two said made sense and hit the nail on the head. Thest sentencepletely shattered Chu Fengs psychological defense. I cked off Chu Feng had an extremelyplicated expression. There was frustration and shame. He had indeed cked on the path of saber techniques! He recalled the previous battles. He would clearly use his saber techniques every time, but in order to be as fast as possible and kill as many opponents as possible, he did not have the mood toprehend the various feelings when he used his saber. It was just for the sake of killing. He never calmed down to think again Chu Feng waved his hand. The Demon ying Saber appeared in his hand. He sighed softly. Thats right. At some point in time, he no longer had the habit of carrying a saber on his back. It seemed like when he changed to the Demon ying Saber The Cleaved Edge Saber from before was sharp, which meant that it was light and weighed only a few dozen kilograms. So, he could just carry it around. However, the Demon ying Saber was heavy! It was 500 kilograms! Although it was still nothing to him, but to save trouble, he kept them in his storage space. His heart had slowly changed. The saber was no longer his friend, but a tool to kill. In that case, this tool, whether it was a sword, spear, or axe There seemed to be no difference. But he clearly liked sabers. Whenprehending the saber in the Blood Sea, Chu Feng could clearly feel the joy in his heart. It felt like they were one and the same It seemed that he had really not been as happy as when heprehended the saber in a long time. His strength was clearly improving, but the saber had fallen behind. This shouldnt have happened! Chu Feng subconsciously closed his eyes. He fell into deep thought. Those words woke him up. Number Twos words were like a morning bell and evening drum to Chu Feng. He suddenly came to a realization! My saber cant continue like this. My path has just begun. The saber is my chosen friend andpanion who will apany me on the path of martial arts! At that moment, Chu Feng was extremely determined. His Dao heart, or Saber Heart, was slowly condensing. This change might not affect his strength much. However, Chu Feng knew that he was different. He suddenly opened my eyes Lightning shed in his eyes, as if a Saber Soul was awakening The dragon soul in the Demon ying Saber also appeared excitedly. It circled the sun and the sky! Seeing this, Number Two smiled in relief. He smiled happily. His originally calm face inadvertently had a few wrinkles. Im very happy that youvee to your senses. Your talent in the saber is even higher than mine. Im really worried that youll take the wrong path. There was a pause. Number Two suddenly said, I remember that you cultivate the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. During this period of time, I specially found and cultivated it. It can be considered a major aplishment. Since youre still trapped in the sixth stage, Ill give you a hand and demonstrate the seventh, eighth, and ninth stages of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Coincidentally, there are a few good sparring partners in front of you. As he spoke, number Two suddenly smiled and looked at Aldous and the others. Aldous, didnt you want to suppress me with one hand? In that case, Ill give you this chance. However, I advise the four of you toe together. Dont show off. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able tost until I finish demonstrating my saber techniques. If Chu Feng can not learn it, it would be your fault. Since I want to be a teacher, I cant do as I please like before. Listening to Number Twos casual voice, Aldous and the others felt extremely furious. How arrogant! One against four! If your main body was here, you would naturally have the capital to say that. But you have to know that the current you is just a projection! You just have mortal power! Where did you get the courage?! Arent you being too arrogant?! It was as if he had seen through their thoughts. Number Two just smiled gently. He turned around and looked at Chu Feng. Kid, watch carefully! Actually, as long as your saber technique is strong enough, mortals can also kill deities! Chapter 361 - Heart Like a Saber, Man Like a Saber!

Chapter 361: Heart Like a Saber, Man Like a Saber!

?

Number Twos tone was casual. His pace was rxed. It was as if he was narrating an extremely ordinary matter. Even Number Three and the others were shocked by Number Twos arrogant words. They knew the difficulties better! Mortals and Gods! It seemed to be just a step away! In reality, it was like a huge gap! It was no exaggeration to say that even the most ordinary god could sweep through a group of Heavenly Martial Realm experts! Only these Blood Shadow Warriors, who were born geniuses, dared to fight against the gods with their mortal bodies. But this fellow, Aldous, had already surpassed the realm of gods. The monarch of the gods! He was once a Divine Lord expert! Even with No. 3s arrogance, he did not dare to say that his projection was Aldouss match. Not to mention one against four! It was obvious. Hearing Number Twos words, he was shocked! Second Brother, you Bai Wushen still wanted to persuade him. However, Ying Tiandao merely nced at him. Bai Wushen was so frightened that he fell silent. He suddenly had a feeling that facing his second brother was like facing his boss! Fear came from the bottom of his heart! Could it be that Second Brother is also about to reach Bosss realm Bai Wushen was extremely shocked. Regardless, on the path of martial arts, Second Brother had already left them far behind Ying Tiandao ignored everyone. Instead, he turned to look at Chu Feng. He smiled warmly. Kid, are you ready? Chu Feng nodded subconsciously. Hmm, then look carefully. The Art of the Nine-wave Saber is a foundational saber technique. Its not very profound in itself. Of course, its enough for you to use below the divine rank. Ying Tiandao said indifferently. Chu Feng was speechless. It was not very profound, but it could be used until the divine-grade. Big Brother, how high are your standards! It was as if he had seen through Chu Fengs thoughts. Ying Tiandao smiled. We sabersmen cant aim too high, but we dont have to belittle ourselves. To a saber user, divine-grade is actually just the beginning. Only by truly walking the path of the saber would one have the qualifications to enter the advanced level. The supernatural power, the Nine Sabers, which once terrified the entire ancient world, is the best saber technique in the world! The Great Dao Saber! The Nine Sabers Divine Emperor once used this to be invincible in the world. Only byying a good foundation at this moment will you be qualified to cultivate the Nine Sabers in the future, understand? Obviously, Ying Tiandao seemed to be able to see through the Golden Ranking Lists. He knew that the Nine Sabers supernatural power was on the Human Races Golden Ranking Lists. He acquired a lot of information. One could also tell how powerful Ying Tiandao was! The next moment, Ying Tiandao no longer exined anything to Chu Feng. No matter how many theories there were, without practice to test them, they were just empty talk. He took a light step forward. He drew his long saber from behind his back. Swoosh! A blood-red rose shed past. On the long saber, there was a faint purple divine dragon that looked like a flood dragon roaring. Blood Drinking Saber! The soul of the Purple Divine Dragon! Even if they were just projections, the saber and soul were still extremely arrogant. Killing intent filled the air. He pointed the saber forward. It was like a king of sabers who looked down on everything. Ying Tiandao looked at Aldous and the others. His eyes were lowered like an ancient well. I hope you guys can hold on. These words instantly ignited Aldouss anger. He roared, Ying Tiandao! Youre going too far! As he spoke, Aldous could not hold back and took the initiative to attack. Killing intent erupted from his eyes. You will pay for your arrogance! Die! No hesitation. He charged out instantly! The Nine-section Whip was like a winding poisonous snake as it hissed and bit at Ying Tiandao. The world instantly shattered, and the ground shook. It was as if it could not withstand Aldouss attack. Be careful! Chu Feng subconsciously shouted. Even though they were far away, Aldouss whip still caused Chu Fengs hair to stand on end. If he were to resist it, he would definitely die! Even with the Ancestral Stones golden light, he would not survive! It was that terrifying! It was a furious attack from an ancient peak expert. The power was terrifying! However, Ying Tiandao acted as if he did not hear Chu Fengs shout. He was still calm. The next moment, the Blood Drinking Saber suddenly turned into a blood-colored afterimage. In a daze, a long purple dragon soared into the sky. Ying Tiandao leaped lightly. He stood proudly on the dragons head. He seemed to have transformed into a blood-colored saber. It waspletely integrated into this sh. An iparably sharp aura emanated from his body. At this moment, Ying Tiandao seemed to have really be a divine saber! Immediately after. The indifferent voice of Ying Tiandao seemed to have descended from the nine heavens, shaking the void. The heart is like a de, seeing through all illusions! The man is like a de, killing all enemies in the world! The seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Saber Transformation! Turn into a long saber and use your body to hold the saber. Sacrifice yourself for an attack! Regardless of sess or failure, this is the only sh! Its a true desperate move. I also like to call it a one-sh attack! This is the essence of the seventh sh! As Ying Tiandaos voice slowly fell, the world seemed to have be the world of sabers. Countless blood-colored long sabers spanned across the world. But if one looked carefully, one would also discover that these blood-colored long sabers were like Ying Tiandaos! His charm was there! The next moment, these countless Ying Tiandaos suddenly became one. In the end, they fused into a Ying Tiandao, who raised the bloody saber high. His eyes were like lightning. There was a sudden burst ofughter. Die! He shed down! The world seemed to have fallen silent. There was no dazzling explosion. There was no deafening boom. There was nothing. It was as if even his voice had been swallowed. There was only a saber shadow that tore through the sky! On the other side, the four of them suddenly widened their eyes in shock. Unbelievable! No! Impossible! Hes only a projection! He only has mortal power! How can he unleash such great power?! Run! Run! Yero was the first to feel the danger of death. Fear! He turned around and wanted to escape! The other two, Kun Jue and the severely injured Kun Mie, were also shocked. They could not block it! Only Aldous, who was shocked, suddenly roared crazily. A violent purple light erupted from the nine-section whip. An illusory demonic shadow instantly appeared. There seemed to still be a trace of awareness in his eyes. But before he could take another look at this world, Aldouss eyes suddenly turned ruthless as he roared, Seventh Brother, I can only let you suffer again! Explode! In an instant, the demonic shadow exploded. A powerful force swept through the world. It directly offset most of the saber shadows. The Seventh Demon Guard, Yi Lu. After his demonic body was refined into a divine weapon, even his remnant soul had been used by Aldous as a means to resist Ying Tiandao andpletely dissipated from the world. From Aldouss resolute methods, kun Mie and the others behind him could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. They suddenly felt that perhaps, Yi Lu was not refined into a divine weapon because he could not hold on anymore. Perhaps Aldous seemed to becking a suitable divine weapon It was terrifying to think about it! Kun Jue and Kun Mie remained silent. Because Aldouss actions had also saved their lives! Otherwise, as long as they were brushed by that saber shadow, they would definitely die! But the two of them were temporarily safe. Behind him, an extremely miserable roar suddenly erupted. No!! Third Brother! Fifth Brother! Sixth Brother! Save me!! I dont want to die yet!! Everyone turned around. Yeros figure was suddenly shattered by the saber beam! He only had time to cry for help. Under endless regretful gazes, hepletely dissipated from the world. One sh and Yero died! Even though this sh had been greatly weakened by Aldous, Yero, who was at the peak of the Heaven Martial Realm, still died without any resistance. The power of one sh was terrifying! But there were still two more shes Chapter 362 - Man and Saber as One! Master God Realm?!

Chapter 362: Man and Saber as One! Master God Realm?!

This sh shocked everyone. Just the power that dissipated easily destroyed an Ancient Demon Guard! Even if Yero had yet to recover to the divine-grade, even a true divine-grade expert would require some effort to kill him! As for Ying Tiandao he had casually destroyed the guy through a saber technique that he thought was just a foundation! It was hard to imagine. How high was the current realm of Ying Tiandao?! On the other side, Aldouss expression was extremely cold. Unexpectedly, even though he had already detonated the soul of the Nine-Section Whip, he was still unable topletely offset that sh. Is itparable to the full-strength attack of a true divine-grade expert? Aldous was still shocked. After all, Ying Tiandao was only a projection with mortal power. However, he could sh out a threatening divine-grade sh. It was already heaven-defying. Aldous admitted that he could not do it. Of course, Aldous was not too flustered. Even if Ying Tiandaos saber had shed directly at him, Aldous was confident that he could take it. However, at that moment, it was simpler to detonate his seventh brothers remnant soul. It could also eliminate some hidden dangers. This Seventh Brother wouldnt let him off even if he died. As if he had sensed that he had left the Demon Prison, he was already not cooperating with him. How can that do? He had spent a lot of effort and made use of the special environment of the Demon Prison to refine such a divine weapon. How could he not cooperate? It did not matter if a divine weaponcked spirituality, but most importantly, it had to be obedient That was why the scene just now happened. As for Yeros death, He was just trash. If he died, so be it. He did not care. Being able to release him was already the guys greatest value. At the thought of this, Aldous smiled faintly. Ying Tiandao, youre indeed worthy of being praised by the Heaven Ascension Demon Master back then. You can be considered to have truly reached a higher level in the path of the saber. Unfortunately, your saber technique is very high, but theres still that problem. The power of this projection is not enough! The saber technique is only a basic saber technique. Its not a threat to me. As he spoke, Aldous suddenly roared like a madman. Ying Tiandao! Are you using such a trashy saber technique just to humiliate me?! Show me your famous technique! Werent you very arrogant?! Didnt you want to fight four people alone?! Come on! Come and kill me! Come on! Change your saber technique! Otherwise, you should know very well that ordinary saber techniques like the Art of the Nine-wave Saber cant kill me! Aldous became a little crazy. He felt humiliated! The humiliation of being ignored! He was once one of the famous Nine Divine Guards. A true Divine Lord expert! But now, Ying Tiandao was treating him as a sparring partner! This was worse than killing him! It was a great humiliation! On the other side, Ying Tiandao remained silent. No matter how Aldous roared, he turned around indifferently and looked at Chu Feng. His voice was hoarse. Did you see clearly just now? Chu Feng was startled. However, he still hurriedly nodded. I I saw it clearly. Uh, actually Its a little blurry Its just that Seniors saber was too fast just now. I I cant keep up Chu Feng spoke the truth. That sh that wasparable to a divine-grade expert was too fast for him. No matter how carefully he observed, he could only see afterimages. Fortunately, Chu Feng remembered the vast saber aura when Ying Tiandao attacked. Following that feeling, it was as if he had a direction to move forward. He would not take a detour anymore. He would probably be able toprehend something soon. When Ying Tiandao heard this, he nodded expressionlessly. He apologized. I was careless. Ill be as slow as possible for the next sh. Watch carefully. Before Chu Feng could answer, he ignored Aldouss crazy expression. Ying Tiandao struck again. Just as he had said, he was only here to teach. Aldous could only be considered a good test subject. Also, who told you that basic saber techniques could not kill gods? Ridiculous. Ying Tiandao smiled. The Blood Drinking Saber shed out again. However, this time, the Bloodthirsty Saber was directly ced in front of Ying Tiandao. It emitted a scarlet color. At the same time, Ying Tiandao spoke again. He was still teaching. Chu Feng, the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber emphasizes on transforming des. Turn your heart and body into sabers! The eighth stage is one step further! You must truly reach the state of fusing with the saber! With the Heart Saber as the guide and the Human Saber as the foundation, Heaven and Man became one! At this point, your saber techniques gradually bes mysterious. This also means that you have begun to embark on the path of the Great Dao. Watch carefully! At the end, Ying Tiandao suddenly changed his indifferent appearance. He widened his eyes in anger and roared with lightning! He seemed to have fused with the long saber in front of him. He was no longer a saber. The saber was still the saber, and he was still him. But it felt different. Man and saber reached a harmonious resonance. All of a sudden, the world began to tremble violently. The sound of the Great Dao seemed to have sounded in the world. Listening carefully, it sounded like a de buzzing. Buzz Buzz The weak humans on Earth could not help but cover their ears and seal their six senses. Their eyes were filled with fear. Fortunately, this sh was aimed at the enemy. Otherwise, no one on Earth would be able to survive! Terrifying! It was as if only this person and saber were left in the entire world. Everyone was trembling. Even Chu Feng was no exception. He was already stunned. This was the first time he knew that sabers could be so strong. The scene before him surpassed everything he knew! In the direction of the de, Aldous was breathing heavily, his expression suddenly filled with fear. There was no longer any arrogance. The scene before him hadpletely exceeded the limits of his mental endurance. No Impossible! Its clearly just mortal power and a mortal saber technique, but why Aldous could not understand. Suddenly A few words shed across his mind. Could it be Master God?! Otherwise, how could he be so strong?! Aldous was shocked. He was even frightened by his own thoughts. He subconsciously blurted out, Ying Ying Tiandao, have you already When Ying Tiandao heard this, he knew what he wanted to ask. He smiled and shook his head. Not yet. Master God King of Gods Im still a little short. However, sabers are the first path of offense, so my attacks are only slightly stronger. With that, even Bai Wushen and the others could not help but exim. Oh my god, Second Brother! You call this slightly stronger?! From the sound of it, he was not far from the Master God Realm Hiss Bai Wushen, Liu Yiyi, and the others looked at each other. But before anyone could say anything, in the sky. The blood-colored saber of Ying Tiandao had already shed down. Boom! The world exploded! At that moment Aldous defended frantically! There were no more thoughts in his mind. He couldnt care less about his twopanions. He was already shocked to the extreme. He just wanted to block this sh. Then, he would flee! Escape far away! When Ying Tiandaos projection dissipated, he would appear again! Otherwise, he was afraid that he would really die!! Beside him, kun Jue and Kun Mie only had time to look at each other and see the fear in each others eyes. The next moment, the saber beam instantly enveloped the two of them Chapter 363 - Killing the Three Gods with One Saber Move!

Chapter 363: Killing the Three Gods with One Saber Move!

As if to take care of Chu Feng, this sh was very slow. It was so slow that even a mortal could easily see it. But even so, kun Jue and Kun Mie were still horrified to discover that they could not dodge at all! They could only watch helplessly as they were enveloped by the endless saber beams. It was as if this saber was the only thing in the world. Ahhh! It hurts! Ying Tiandao Spare us! Spare us Third Brother, help! Amidst the saber shadows, kun Jue and Kun Mie screamed non-stop. It was as if they were being sliced into pieces. They begged for mercy. However, Ying Tiandao merely faced them indifferently. Which one of these guys didnt have a reason to die? All the experts who had lived since ancient times had their hands stained with blood. None of them were innocent. Even himself. Ying Tiandao saw through everything. If one day, he was inferior and was killed then so be it. It was good that he was no longer disturbed by the secr world. But clearly Kun Jue and his brother did not have this realization. They continued to struggle frantically, wanting to seek help from Aldous. However, at this moment, Aldous could not even protect himself. How could he have the time to care about them? The nine-section whip danced like afterimages, surging with divine power. Countless whip shadows tried to offset the power of the saber shadows. However, Aldous had still underestimated the saber. Even if his strength was stronger! Even if he had endless divine power to support him, the Nine-Section Whip was still retreating! In an instant, it had already approached Aldouss face. There was no way to retreat! If he retreated again, the saber shadow would sh at his main body! A trace of madness shed across Aldouss eyes. Ahhh! Damn it! Then explode! Nine-section Whip, explode! There was not another chance. Aldous could only endure the pain and drop this divine weapon that he had just refined. Originally, he had nned to unleash his might after escaping from the Demon Prison. Unexpectedly, he had a bad start. As soon as he came back, he was forced to detonate his divine weapon. His heart was bleeding! Boom! An extremely dazzling light suddenly erupted from the nine-section whip. After all, it was a divine weapon condensed from the essence of a god. After the self-destruction, it instantly shattered the saber shadows in front of him. He had temporarily escaped danger. Beside him, kun Jue and Kun Mie were still begging Aldous to save them. But Aldous ignored them. With a sinister gaze, he slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This was a huge loss. As for saving them? What could he use to save them?! Was there another divine weapon for him to detonate? He took a deep breath. He sent a cold voice transmission. Kun Jue, Kun Mie, I cant save you. For the sake of the demon race, self-destruct and cover my retreat. When the Divine Master returns, I will report your contributions to him and treat your tribes as well as possible. This is thest thing I can do for the two of you. Kun Jue and Kun Mie were stunned. Then, their expression turned extremely ugly as their roar pierced through the saber shadow. Third Brother, youre so ruthless!! The two of them understood. At this moment, when Aldous mentioned their tribe, it was not out of kindness, but a tant threat! If they dared to disobey, even the tribe behind the two of you would suffer! The Demon Race was not united. There were also various demon tribes. When there were no outsiders to plunder, internal conflicts were often more cruel! The weak demon tribes might be exterminated at any moment. Seventh Brother, you died miserably Its our turn now, hehe. Kun Jue sneered. He was indignant! But what could he do? If he could not escape, he would sooner orter be killed by the omnipresent saber shadows. He would die for nothing! In that case, before he died, he should not cause trouble for his tribe. He just hoped that after Aldous escaped, he would keep his promise Pathetic! But it was extremely realistic! Amidst the endless hatred, the two of them exploded. A dazzling light shone in all directions. The world shook! This was the death of two gods! This was no small matter! The surging divine power instantly pierced through the saber shadow and dissipated. It swept towards the surrounding Earthlings! Facing this terrifying aura, Hou Wudi and the others were like ants, as if they would be devoured in the next moment. Even Chu Feng was only a slightlyrger ant in front of such power. If he was affected, he would definitely die! Everything happened suddenly. He did not even have time to use the Ancestral Stones golden light! The Kun brothers had clearly expected everything and nned to bury everyone around them! This was the only way. Only then could they force Ying Tiandao to defend. It was to create an opportunity for Aldous to escape! It had to be said that these divine-grade experts had too much battle experience. There was no discussion beforehand, but they reached an agreement. The moment the two of them self-destructed, Aldous moved. Without any hesitation, he instantly turned into a stream of light and was about to escape. Buy time! Drag it out until the projections dissipated! At that time, the Earth God would still be his world! Aldous was confident. With his strength, he was confident that he could escape Ying Tiandaos pursuit just by hiding. As long as he escaped, there would be hope! Aldous secretly cheered. After all, even Ying Tiandao admitted that his attack was only slightly stronger. In terms of true means, he was far from being asprehensive as a Master God! That was apletely different level. Even in ancient times, he was known as an overlord! Only a race with a Master God could be called a powerful race. Of course, for humans and demons, the number of Master Gods in their race could be counted on two hands. They were the true peak races! At that moment Chu Feng instantly saw through the situation. Although he was weak, his observation skills were extremely sharp. He wanted to warn Ying Tiandao immediately. But on second thought, the current situation was almost unsolvable! If Ying Tiandao were to chase after Aldous, the self-destruction of the Kun brothers would instantly annihte all the Earths experts. In fact, it was hard to say how many of the projections such as Bai Wushen would survive. They were not as abnormal as Ying Tiandao. A projection could at most contend against ordinary gods. Faced with the self-destruction of the two gods, they could only shrug. The new strength and backbone of Earth would bepletely wiped out. This price was too great. Chu Feng absolutely could not ept this. That kind of human would never have a future! But he just watched as Aldous escaped. It was also an extremely huge crisis! After the projection of Ying Tiandao dissipated, if Aldous made aeback, how could humans resist him?! Could he summon it again? But where could he find a vessel? Chu Feng frowned. Things had developed to this point. He seemed to have fallen into another dilemma. Everyone could not help but look at Ying Tiandao. Second Brother, what do you n to do? Kill or save? Bai Wushen pursed his lips. It seems like Earthlings are going to be in trouble no matter how they choose Ying Tiandao looked into the distance. Over there, Aldous was fleeing frantically. Beside him, the surging self-destruction divine power had already arrived. Seeing this, Ying Tiandao suddenly grinned. He smiled brightly. I want both! Chapter 364 - Great Dao Saber, Saber Divine Domain!

Chapter 364: Great Dao Saber, Saber Divine Domain!

?

Ying Tiandao grinned. A row of white teeth were revealed. Suddenly, he unexpectedly turned around and looked at Chu Feng. Kid, do you know what the ninth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber is? Chu Feng was startled. He was speechless. Big Brother, what time is it? You still have time to chat?! Be it saving people or killing people, at least choose one! After a while, the guy will escape and everybody will be dead! Cant you ask meter? However, now that the people on Earth were all counting on him, Chu Feng did not dare to offend him. He could only quickly say, I dont know. I havent exchanged for thest three saber techniques. Chu Feng was speaking the truth. Although the price of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was nothing to him, because he had cked off on his saber techniques, he was not in a hurry to exchange for it. When Ying Tiandao heard this, he did not care. He spoke softly. Thest stage of this Art of the Nine-wave Saber is called the Saber Divine Domain! It is very unique! Ying Tiandao seemed to have fallen into some kind of memory. His eyes were a little blurry. When I first came into contact with it, I was shocked! I regretted not being able to borrow the technique from the Nine Sabers God Emperor back then! I had wasted countless years! It was also because of this saber technique that my saber technique, which had been stuck for a long time, could finally take another step forward! I took that most crucial step and found the direction that belonged to me to a higher level! These words piqued everyones interest. Bai Wushen and the others were enlightened. No wonder the Second Brother he was familiar with was not so strong! So he had made another breakthrough recently! The most crucial epiphany. He embarked on the path to bing a Master God. This way, everything made sense. But Bai Wushen and the others were still very surprised. Logically speaking, the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was only suitable for warriors below the divine rank. How could it possibly enlighten Ying Tiandao? This did not make sense! As for whether to kill or save Ying Tiandao remained where he was. Was he choosing to save them? Anyway, he was here. The energy from the explosions could not threaten everyone. As for letting Aldous escape there was nothing he could do. Of course, this was only everyones guess. The next moment, Ying Tiandao sighed and exined, The Art of the Nine-wave Saber is definitely not a simple mortal saber technique. Just as I said before, every stage is a foundation! Everything is paving the way for the ninth level! The ninth sh Saber Divine Domain is actually the prelude to the first sh of the top-notch saber technique, the Nine Sabers! As a part of the supreme saber manual, Naturally, it is extremely mysterious! It has truly begun toe into contact with the level of Dao! In reality, it has used an extremely unique method to reorganize the power of the Great Dao! Rearrange it! Let the power resonate! Opening up a divine domain that belonged solely to the saber! This was a move unique to the Nine Sabers God Emperor! This method of organization inspired me. The symbol of a top-notch god is the Divine Realm. Within the range of the Divine Realm, gods are the heavens! And this Saber Divine Domain has a simr effect. The long saber splits the sky! Creation of Heaven and Earth! With a sh of my saber, the Divine Realm appears and I am the master! The world is in my hands! As he spoke, Ying Tiandao suddenly closed his eyes. The Bloodthirsty Saber floated in front of him. The next moment, the entire world seemed to have suddenly dimmed. Everything in sight dimmed! No! Its not dark! Instead, it turned crimson Deep red! It was the color of blood. Chu Feng subconsciously said, The color of the world is very simr to the Blood Drinking Saber Just as he finished speaking, a violent wind suddenly surged in the world, sweeping up endless saber intent. It enveloped the entire world! By a rough estimate, it was tens of thousands of miles long! Whats Bai Wushen couldnt help but mutter. Suddenly, he eximed, Divine Realm?! Or rather, the Saber Divine Domain The Divine Realm can only be achieved by top-notch deities Even Bai Wushen did not have it. Of course, it was also because his Dao was special that he had not delved into the Divine Realm. The Dao of the Soul was not inferior to the Divine Realm! The moment the Saber Divine Domain was formed, at this moment, Ying Tiandao seemed to have be the ruler of the world. With a light wave of his hand, energy surged between heaven and earth. It instantly transformed into scarlet long sabers that tore through the air and shed at Aldous. It was so fast. It was almost like teleportation! Even though Aldous had already fled thousands of miles away, as long as he was still in the Saber Gods Domain, there was nowhere to hide! Aldous, who was fleeing, heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that Ying Tiandao was not chasing after him. But at the next moment, his hair stood on end. A fatal sense of death surged in his heart. He was instantly dejected and terrified. Whats going on?! Ive already flown thousands of miles away. Why do I still have this feeling?! Could it be that Ying Tiandao is chasing after me?! But his speed might not be faster than mine. How can he catch up to me?! At that moment. Aldous thought about many things. Suddenly A scarlet saber domain that pierced through the world enveloped the surroundings. Aldouss eyes widened. It was as if he had fallen into a swamp. It was difficult to move. Aldouss eyes widened as he came to a realization and eximed, This is the Divine Realm?! Aldous was in disbelief. Even he had not been able toprehend the Divine Realm! Ying Tiandao was only a projection. How could he unleash the Divine Realm?! But there was no time for Aldous to think. Behind him, countless scarlet long sabers were already approaching. The voice of Ying Tiandao drifted over from thousands of miles away. His tone was indifferent. It was as if there was no color at all. Die! It was like a decree from a god. It was like a blow to the head. Aldous felt a splitting headache. Countless scarlet saber shadows shed out instantly. No!!! Aldouss terrified roar resounded throughout the world Chapter 365 - Defying the Upper Realm! A Mortal Slaying a God!

Chapter 365: Defying the Upper Realm! A Mortal ying a God!

Instantly. Aldous felt that he was extremely close to death. He wanted to resist. But to his despair, the surrounding space seemed to be targeting him. He could not break thew with force. He could only be passively beaten! However, how could the power of the Divine Realm be something that his current body could resist? The next moment, countless scarlet long sabers pierced through Aldouss demonic body. Pfft! Pfft! Blood flowed wildly. The demonic body was filled with hideous bloody holes, and blood was flowing out. Aldouss face turned pale. He looked at Ying Tiandao, who was still thousands of miles away but extremely indifferent. Ying Tiandao, youre really a genius. There arent many geniuses from our era who can catch up to you Aldous said weakly. The next moment, he suddenly shouted, But I wont give up just like that! My Lord is protecting me. I wont die!! As he spoke, Aldous suddenly fell to his knees. His hands were facing up. He prostrated himself deeply. He was like a devout believer. His eyes were filled with crazy faith. Master Your servant, Aldous, has kowtowed! I am willing to use this broken body to receive a trace of your strength. I beg you to descend with divine might and save your most pious servant! It was Aldouss voice. It seemed to pierce through the world with a special fluctuation. It went straight into the depths of the universe. The next moment, there seemed to be a response. A pitch-ck pir of light pierced through countless spaces and descended from the sky. Aldouss face lit up. He could feel a certain power awakening in his body. Behind him, a blurry figure was condensing. He watched as the power in his body grew stronger. Aldous hurriedly stood up. He was extremely excited and roared, My Lord, eternal life! Ying Tiandao, my Lord has arrived. Your end is nigh But before Aldous could finish speaking, suddenly At some point in time, a red saber shadow suddenly shed before his eyes. Blood Drinking Saber! However, this time, it was no longer an illusion. Instead, it was extremely solid. Ying Tiandao shed out and actually broke through space. The Blood Drinking Saber crossed thousands of miles of space and arrived in an instant. Noisy! Die! A thunderous roar of anger could be heard. Ying Tiandao seemed to be furious. He was just killing a damaged god. He had not been able to take it down. Especially in front of his student. This made Ying Tiandao feel even more embarrassed. He immediately unleashed his full strength. He killed it with lightning speed! There were endless explosions. Aldous, who had been showing off earlier, suddenly froze. He subconsciously looked down. He realized that his body had been sliced into two at some point in time. An extremely sharp saber aura was wantonly ravaging his entire body, even his soul. He waspletely erased from this world! Even behind him, the majestic phantom that had just condensed was also destroyed in an instant. So what if it was the phantom of the Heaven Ascension Demon Master? He would still be killed in one sh! Behind him, Bai Wushen grinned. Tsk tsk, a mere phantom condensed from Dao Essence is inferior to projections like us. Even if the Heaven Ascension Demon Master is extremely powerful, hes looking down on my second brother too much. A Quasi-Lord! He is not a random person. You want to act fierce without a true projection? Bai Wushen mocked mercilessly. On the other side, Aldouss face was ashen. Even the power of the Divine Masters Dao umtion was instantly destroyed. How strong was this guy?! Why?! Why did I have to encounter him! Ahhh! I cant ept this!!! After being suppressed for countless years, I have just broken out of the seal today! Why!! Aldouss body was in intense pain. He trembled like a leaf. The monarch of a generation of gods Was just as humiliating as other people when he was dying. On hisst breath, Aldous grinned weakly. Ying Tiandao Ten Blood Shadow Warriors Just you wait! Master has already reached an unbelievable realm. When Master descends, you will alsoe and apany me. Hahaha The only response he received was a cold sh from Ying Tiandao. In an instant, his demonic body was reduced to dust. His soul was destroyed! Behind him, Bai Wushen pursed his lips. Hehe, youre about to die, yet youre still talking so much nonsense. Who are you scaring? Do you think I dont have a backer?! These guys really did not take Aldouss threat seriously. Because behind them stood an unbelievable existence, the number one person in ancient times! The Lord of the Blood Sea Space! Even the Heaven Ascension Demon Master was inferior back then. It was also at this moment in the depths of the universe, in a mysterious ce infinitely far away, that endless chaotic airflow rolled. Its power was vast and mighty. It was as if any one of the auras was enough to easily destroy a god. Among them, there was a top-notch existence that seemed to have transcended the universe, sitting cross-legged. He ignored the chaotic airflow. His huge star-like eyes looked into the depths of the starry sky. His voice was like thunder and the sound of the Great Dao. Is Aldous dead too? With the arrival of a trace of my power, he was still killed. Who did it? The power of the Dao of Saber, and the Great Dao has been organized Is this the Nine Sabers God Emperor? But it seems that the aura of that little fellow, Ying Tiandao, has appeared again Things are getting more and more interesting His majestic body quietly looked into the depths of the universe. That ce seemed to be the edge of the universe. It also seemed to be the core of the Great Dao! Layers of space ovepped like a vast maze. He did not care and only muttered softly, If that little fellow, Ying Tiandao, killed him, did it mean that you couldnt hold back and started to prepare to do something? Or rather, this was originally your means And those guys from the Starlight God Dynasty are also starting to feel lonely Things seem to be getting more and more interesting now The majestic existence seemed to be talking to some existence through the air. However, there was no response. The tall figure did not care. He merely smiled. As for the death of Aldous If a servant died, so be it. In this persons eyes, those who could not be Master Gods were just ants. The next moment, peace returned to this ce. It was as if nothing had happened. Simrly, the majestic figure could not be found again Chapter 366 - The Tide of Times! The One with Great Luck!

Chapter 366: The Tide of Times! The One with Great Luck!

??

The moment Aldous died, the world returned to calm. Ying Tiandao remained expressionless. It was as if the person who had just killed an ancient expert was not him. With a wave of his hand, he dispersed the terrifying Saber Divine Domain. He threw the Bloodthirsty Saber into the sheath on his back. Even if it was just a projection, Ying Tiandao had never changed his habits. Beside him, there was silence. As the four ancient experts died, everyones voices seemed to have been deprived at the same time. Everyones eyes were focused on Ying Tiandao. Even Chu Feng was shocked. Those were four genuine ancient demons! They were all in their original forms! Among them, there were even three divine-grade experts! However, he was killed by Ying Tiandao with just the power of a projection and three shes. Against the upper realm! It was still extremely easy! He could truly fight against the gods with the power of mortals. And it was as if he still had strength left. This was the most terrifying thing! Gods! That was already apletely different domain! Logically speaking, it was impossible for mortals to fight against gods. A god had opened the Spiritual Abode, focused his body, and gathered his soul. Every aspect was an insurmountable gap for ordinary experts! The difference was like heaven and earth! How difficult was it to make up for it?! But Ying Tiandao had done it. Bai Wushen couldnt help but sigh. Sigh, I really dont know how Boss and Second Brother cultivate. These two fellows are about to step into that supreme realm one after another. Im really envious! I finally know why Boss only nned to let Second Brothere in the beginning. This guy is simply inhuman! I suspect that if the seven of us attack together now, it will only take one sh from Second Brother to finish us off. Even Number Four, who usually did not like to speak, smiled lightly. Work hard. Just because you were unable to break through previously doesnt mean that you wont be able to in the future. Every Great Tribtion is also an opportunity. Second Brother had just wasted countless years, but he had suddenly broken through recently. Speaking of which, its all thanks to Chu Feng that Second Brother Zhen Tianji saw everything clearly. If Chu Feng had not cultivated the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, how could Second Brother take the trouble to cultivate a mortal saber technique? That way, nothing would have happened after that. Zhen Tianji sighed. Luck was a miraculous thing. Even top-notch experts could not figure it out. But no one dared to deny it. Luck really existed! Those with great luck could turn the tables and escape even in a desperate situation. However, those who did not have enough luck, even if it was an ordinary adventure, they could still encounter experts passing by and get killed It was mysterious and unpredictable. But often, there were traces to follow. For example, getting closer to those with great luck! In the mortal world, there were capable officials and generals who assisted a wise ruler to ascend to the throne in chaotic times. When they seeded, they would be rewarded and conferred titles. This meritorious service would naturally allow them to soar. This was borrowing luck! Actually, it was also a mutually beneficial thing. In ancient times, although they came from the hands of the Blood Sea Space Master, they also borrowed the luck of the Blood Sea Space Master! Even if the ancient battle was extremely tragic, none of them had died. This was the strength of luck. And now Zhen Tianji couldnt help but look at Chu Feng, who had a harmless smile on his face as if he had be a fan of Ying Tiandao. He suddenly became extremely certain. This guy is the king of this era, the one with great luck! Third Brother, you and No. 10 are both thick-skinned. Actually, you can interact more with Chu Feng. Even if you have to pay a price and suffer a loss, its worth it. Help us, who are not good with words and have some dignity, get closer to him. Since youve already made your choice, dont hesitate. I think Boss is right to ask us to help together this time. Its easy to add icing on the cake, but its difficult to send charcoal in snowy weather. This time, we saved Chu Feng and even saved all the humans on the Earth God. This is what Chu Feng owes us. In the future, he has to pay us back! Whether he is willing or not, he has already been rted to the Grand Pure One Realms Great Scarlet Sky. Zhen Tianji slowly exined. Bai Wushen couldnt help but nod. Got it. Their conversation couldnt be heard by Chu Feng. Of course, even if he heard it, he probably wouldnt take it to heart. He already understood what Zhen Tianji was saying. There was never anything good in this world for no reason. The Blood Sea had taken a fancy to Chu Fengs future. As for Chu Feng, while he was weak, he continued to borrow the might of the Blood Sea! At the end of the day, everything in the world was essentially about benefits. Of course, at this stage, there was no harm to either side. It was just mutual benefit. Unless, in the future, Chu Feng suffered a crushing defeat, the people or forces who chose to bet on Chu Feng would be in trouble. However, if Chu Feng were to seed one day, they would all be rewarded! To Chu Feng, at the very least, the people from the Blood Sea had never threatened or bribed anyone. Even if they had any ulterior motives, they would do it openly. This was to his liking. Therefore, in the future, he might be involved in some shocking vortexes So be it. Chu Feng had always seen all of this very clearly. Therefore, he had never rejected the help from the Blood Sea, nor did he feel guilty about living under someone elses roof. Ill pay you back in the future! And it will definitely be more than what you did for me! This was what Chu Feng was thinking. The people from the Blood Sea were actually very different from those ancient forces who kept scheming and fighting for the Great Era with their lives. These guys did not want to take the initiative to fight for anything. Instead, they preferred nurturing! Perhaps it was because they were too deeply influenced by the Lord of the Blood Sea Space. That person was veryzy. He preferred to govern without doing anything. He could also reach the peak. Everyone in the Blood Sea knew very well that their era had passed. Every great era would have a new emperor! If they spent so much effort to fight with a group of old fellows, not only would they lose their life for nothing, they might not even be able to obtain it. They might as well find someone who looked like the new emperor. They would persuade him emotionally and used benefits to slowly nurture him. In the end, he would lead everyone through the Great Tribtion. This was the right way! Suddenly, everyones thoughts were interrupted by the voice of Ying Tiandao. Ying Tiandao arrived before Chu Feng and said solemnly, Train your saber well. This is a saber technique that leads straight to the peak. One day, when youprehend this Saber Divine Domain, you can experience the various mysteries of the Divine Realm in advance. It will be extremely beneficial for you to break through to the divine rank in the future and even control the Divine Realm. Chu Feng nodded. Seeing that the person in front of him was about to leave after the fight without hesitation, he hurriedly stopped him. Um! Senior Number Two, please wait! What is it? Number Two turned around and frowned. Please dont leave until Im done with thest thing! Chu Feng was not polite at all. He searched around. Suddenly, in a sh, Xuan Ye and the Grand Supreme Elder, who were already on the verge of death, were lifted up. Senior, you guys can leave after I kill them. Chu Feng exined. Im really scared by those old guys projections. Anyway, it seems that anyone can summon these old things. I wonder if all of them have nothing better to do every day. The moment someone summons them, theye. Lets not talk about the Grand Supreme Elder. Im worried that Xuan Ye still has that Demon Emperors trump card. If he does, Senior, kill him! After Chu Feng finished saying those words, Zhen Tianji couldnt help but chuckle. Wasnt this kid cursing us too? He did it on purpose, right? That seemed to be the case! How bold! At that moment Even Ying Tiandaos face twitched. But he could not be bothered to say anything. He merely nodded lightly, indicating for Chu Feng to do as he pleased. He had never seen the current Demon Emperor Chapter 367 - Execution!

Chapter 367: Execution!

Would the Demon Emperor appear? No one knew. But after seeing so many ancient experts descend, it wouldnt be a big deal even if he came. There was no difference. In the middle of the crowd, Xuan Ye and the Grand Supreme Elder were like little chicks in Chu Fengs hands. The two of them were in a miserable state. They were already on theirst breath. The two of them had been wounded by Hou Wudis spear earlier, and most of their bodies had been destroyed. At this moment, they were only struggling at deaths door. The vitality of extreme A+ and S-rank experts was not bad. At the very least, they were still alive. Chu Feng knew very well that one had to eliminate all evilpletely. These two people. One was the leader of the abyssal invasion army, and the other was a traitor of the human race who had released an ancient demon like Yero. They were both people he had to kill! There was no need for imprisoning and enving them. Chu Feng felt disgusted. Only death couldfort the souls of the soldiers who had died in battle! Chu Feng wanted to hang their heads high in the sky for all humans to see. This was the oue of an invader! This was the oue of a traitor! He looked at the two people who were still unconscious. Chu Feng sneered. He did not hesitate to throw out more than ten drops of life essence to treat their injuries. He wanted to execute the two of them while they were awake! As for the tens of thousands of points wasted, it was nothing. The next moment, with the nourishment of the life essence, Xuan Ye and the Grand Supreme Elder began to gradually regain consciousness. Of course, that was all. It was not a life spirit. Life essence was no longer of much use to extreme A+ and S-rank experts. Ahem! With a painful groan, the Grand Supreme Elder was the first to wake up. After all, he was stronger. He was still in a daze. After seeing Fengs face clearly, he roared in fear, Senior Yero, save me!! Chu Feng sneered. Senior Grand Supreme, youre really addicted to being a dog. Stop looking. When you dieter, you might be able to chase after him. That guy probably hasnt gone far. Hearing this, the Grand Supreme Elder trembled. He continued to look around. But all around, all the human experts were fine. Furthermore, there were also some illusory figures that made the Grand Supreme Elder tremble. What was even more terrifying was that any one of these figures gave him more pressure than Yero! Just a nce was enough to make one unable to breathe. Only Yero was missing! As for Aldous and the others who appearedter, he had no idea at all. This Chu Feng, I The Grand Supreme Elder was speechless. He had roughly guessed the oue. He broke out in cold sweat. He frantically thought of ways to save his life. However, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. At this moment, Xuan Ye woke up. He was much calmer than the Grand Supreme Elder. After waking up, he merely looked coldly at Chu Feng. Seeing this, Chu Feng only smiled faintly. You can say yourst words now. When I destroy the Abyss in the future, I can tell your father. Xuan Yes eyes were filled with anger. However, he remained silent. Yo, you have quite a backbone. Chu Feng sneered. In that case, stop talking. Ill send you on your way! As he spoke, Chu Feng raised the Demon yer. He could not be bothered to interrogate Xuan Ye anymore. Although this guys status was not low, his strength was still a little weak. He probably wouldnt know the secrets of the Demon Race. There was no need to waste any more effort. He raised the Demon yer in his hand. He shed at the Grand Supreme Elder first. Seeing this, the Grand Supreme Elders eyes were filled with fear and tears flowed out. Chu Feng! Spare my life! I really know my mistake this time! In the future, I will definitely do my best to contribute to our human race! I, I am the first S-rank warrior of humanity. Humans still need me! I, I am willing to be your ve! Spare me Before the Grand Supreme Elder could finish speaking, Chu Fengs Demon yer descended without hesitation. His expression was extremely cold. The human race is ours! You are not worthy of being a human. Pfft! A huge head fell to the ground. Blood sttered all over Xuan Yes face. The warm blood made Xuan Yes body tremble. Clearly, Xuan Ye was not as unyielding as he appeared. Chu Feng merely sneered. Your Highness, dont be anxious. Its your turn next. Xuan Ye was used to living like a prince. He had always been the one to decide the fate of others. When had he ever been judged by others? The lesson was right in front of him. Xuan Ye was really flustered. He roared fiercely. Chu Feng!! You dare to kill me?! My emperor will definitely not let you off! In this first expedition, we demons were careless and fell into your trap! That was why we lost slightly! But when the next time the Great Sealing Formation loosens, your current victory will be a sh in the pan! At that time, there will be hundreds of S-rank Demon Venerables and thousands of A+ rank Demon Kings, forming a true Demon King Army! There will even be the king-ranked experts of our Demon Raceing personally. With the Demon Venerables as generals and the Demon Kings as soldiers, we will tten the Earth God! You will never know how terrifying the power that our Demon Race has umted over countless years is! For this battle, our Demon Race has been preparing for tens of thousands of years! How can you ants of all sizes resist the true army of our demon race! One day, my emperor will lead the Demon Race and unite the Earth God and Earth Abyss! Our emperor will win! The Demon Race will win! Hahaha! In the world, Xuan Yes wildughter echoed. He was certain that Chu Feng would not let him off. He might as well say whatever he wanted. After saying that, he felt that his thoughts were extremely clear. If I die, so be it. But you weak humans, sooner orter, all of you will have to apany me! Xuan Ye raised his head and puffed out his chest, looking fearless. He looked rather heroic. This appearance made Chu Feng want tough. Are you done? Arent you happy? Do you still think youre very heroic? Chu Feng burst intoughter. Howughable! Remember, Earth is our home! You guys are just a bunch of despicable invaders! How can you be be so righteous?! I asked you to say yourst words just now, but you didnt. When Im about to kill you, you start talking nonsense. How despicable! Are you afraid of death? As for your so-called carelessness? Haha, you guys were not careless! To deal with an Earth with only a handful of A+ ranks, you had sent nearly fifty A+ ranks! Hundreds of millions of demon armies! There were even true extreme A+ ranks! Half-Spirit Demon Venerables! Top-notch domain protection! There were countless means! If not for the fact that the sealed passageway can only amodate a limited number of experts, perhaps you would have dispatched the entire Demon Race here this time. Is this considered careless? Dont tter yourself. Trash is trash! Even though you were well-prepared, you were still wiped out by us humans! Trash! Bah! In the end, Your Highness Xuan Ye, please widen your eyes and see clearly. You didnt lose just a little; you were crushed! You lost so badly that you lost your pants! You, the leader of the expeditionary army, the honorable prince, are also a prisoner of us humans! You are helplessly waiting for our judgment. Are you sad? Hahahahaha! Chapter 368 - Slaying a Heavenly Talent, the Demon Emperor Appears!

Chapter 368: ying a Heavenly Talent, the Demon Emperor Appears!

As Chu Feng spoke, he could not help butugh. Because he saw that Xuan Yes expression had turned extremely ugly again. It was as if Chu Feng had struck a sore spot, but he was unable to refute it. His eyes were filled with despair. Chu Feng smiled in satisfaction. Killing alone was boring. It was more interesting to kill someone after mentally crushing them. Now, it was time to send Xuan Ye on his way. Chu Feng raised his de and shed down. Amidst the roar of the Demon yer, Xuan Yes head was severed. Blood sttered all over the ground. Until he died, Xuan Ye could not close his eyes. He was originally a rare peerless genius of the Demon Race and had an endless beautiful future. Back then, he had even taken over as the leader of the expeditionary army in high spirits. He imagined himself expanding the territory of the Demon Race and achieving eternal dominance! But why Why was he killed here His siblings would probably be very happy For some reason, at thest moment before his consciousness dissipated, a strange thought shed across Xuan Yes mind. Peace returned to the world. Ying Tiandao and the others did not feel anything. They had seen too many dead people. However, Hou Wudi and the others seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. Their eyes could not help but tear up. The culprit who had wreaked havoc on Earth had finally been eliminated. It could be considered revenge for theirpatriots who had died in this war. Their sacrifice had not been in vain! At that moment Chu Feng suddenly faced Ying Tiandao and the others and said, Seniors, if any changes happen to this fellows corpseter, ignore everything else and beat him up! No matter who it is, if they were to reincarnate in this guys body, just kill them! Ying Tiandao nodded. He was not in a hurry to return. In any case, the power of this projection had not been consumed much. For killing Aldous and the others, he had only made three shes. He could stillst for a long time. As for the others, they were not exhausted at all. Everyone was waiting. They didnt say anything. A full hour passed. But nothing happened. Even Bai Wushen felt that Chu Feng was being too cautious. It was one thing to watch over corpses. But who would wait for hours! Furthermore, even he could not sense any other experts hiding on Xuan Yes corpse. He pursed his lips. Kid, are you still waiting? Chu Feng said without hesitation. Wait! Wait until the projections of all the seniors dissipate on your own! If that Demon Emperor still doesnte out by then, Ill admit it! However, I reckon that he wont be able to oust you guys. After all, Xuan Ye is already dead. If hes just a carrier, he wont be able tost long. Bai Wushen wanted to say something else. The next moment, hiszy eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared fixedly at Xuan Yes dead body. Amidst his shock, he immediately roared,Who is it?! Come out! The next moment, including Ying Tiandao, without anymunication, the eight Blood Shadow Warriors attacked together without hesitation. Like eight immortals crossing the sea, each disying their abilities! The sky was filled with gorgeous colors. In an instant, the world was turned upside down! There was really an expert hiding?! Everyone was shocked. Had Chu Feng really guessed correctly? At that moment All of a sudden, a soft sigh could be heard. It was a thick middle-aged male voice. He was full of energy. Sigh, why bother? Im just an incarnation that I casually condensed. Im not your match. Is there a need for the eight of you to attack together? His voice was still echoing in the sky. However, everyone realized that an illusory figure instantly leaped out from Xuan Yes corpse. Then, he tapped his feet lightly, as if it contained a great mystery. Like searching for flowers in the fog, he calmly dodged the attacks of the eight experts. Ying Tiandaos eyes narrowed. A hint of seriousness shed across his eyes. Instantly, his saber technique changed again. A vast power surged at the tip of the de. It was far beyond the previous Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Clearly, Ying Tiandao was serious. This time, no matter how impressive the phantoms movement technique was, he was still unable to dodge calmly. His aura also began to fluctuate. Seeing this, the phantom sighed again. Senior should be one of the three ancient divine sabermen, Ying Tiandao. Ive heard a lot about you. This incarnation of mine shouldnt be your match. I hope you can show mercy. As he spoke, the phantom retreated instantly. He actually managed to move out of the attack range of Ying Tiandao and the others. This method was terrifying! A tall figure wearing a purple-gold crown and a demonic dragon robe stood quietly between heaven and earth. There was a calm smile on his face. Even though he was surrounded by eight experts, his demeanor did not decrease. The current emperor of the Demon Race! Asmodeus! A legend of the Demon Race! The man chuckled. Everyone, theres no need to be like this. With everyone here, I cant do anything. Its just that I have some things to ask little friend Chu Feng. Im very curious. As he spoke, the tall figure did not care if Ying Tiandao and the others agreed. He turned around and looked at Chu Feng. He smiled faintly. Little fellow, Im very curious. Why are you so sure that Yeer has my incarnation? Even Yeer himself didnt know about this. I think I hid it perfectly. Even Ying Tiandao and the others could not see through it, let alone you. Then what made you so determined to watch over the corpse? This supreme leader of the Demon Race was like an ordinary elder next door. They chatted casually. He asked Chu Feng. There was no demonic aura on his body. It was even difficult to tell if he was a demon! This was the greatest leader of the Demon Race since ancient times. His existence directly determined the absolute dominance of the Demon Race in the entire Abyss! Even if there was a resistance force like the Revolutionary Army of the Ten Thousand Races, it was actually deliberately left behind by him. It was to find something for the little devils to do. At this moment, this legendary Demon Emperor was really curious. Originally, he had nned to wait for the projection of Ying Tiandao and the others to dissipate before doing something. With his strength, no one could stop him. But who would have thought that this little fellow in front of him would actually wait for more than an hour without any basis! And from the looks of it, he was nning to continue defending! He was not anxious at all! If he still did note out, his incarnation would really dissipate! After all, the power contained in the vessel was limited. He had no choice but to reveal himself. Therefore, he was extremely curious. Could it be that this human little fellow called Chu Feng could predict the future? Once Xuan Ye died, his incarnation was activated at the same time. Therefore, the Demon Emperor roughly understood what had happened. Only then did he realize that his expeditionary army seemed to have been defeated by this little fellow in front of him. This made the Demon Emperor even more interested. He waited for Chu Fengs answer with great interest. Little fellow, dont worry. Although Im your enemy, I think Im quite upright. Today, I said that I wouldnt do anything else, so Ill naturally keep my promise. So, why? Worried that Chu Feng would not answer, the Demon Emperor even exined. He was really interested. Chu Feng looked at the majestic figure before him and felt a trace of fear in his heart. At that moment, a trace of Ying Tiandaos power seeped in. Only then did Chu Feng return to normal. He calmed himself down and said indifferently, Because Im afraid of death. What? This time, even the Demon Emperor was stunned. Thats all? Chapter 369 - Ending, One-Year Agreement, Ultimate Battle!

Chapter 369: Ending, One-Year Agreement, Ultimate Battle!

??

Afraid of death? After Chu Feng said that, everyone was stunned. Even Bai Wushen and the others could not help but raise their eyebrows. Was this the reason youre waiting here? Why? Seeing everyones puzzled gazes, Chu Feng exined indifferently, Its because Im afraid of death. Im worried that after the seniors leave, if another ancient expert appears, the Earth will still be in danger and I will die. Then wouldnt everything I did previously be in vain? Its just waiting a little longer. At most, Ill just stay here for a day. So what? Compared to the consequences, so what if I have to wait another ten days? This question is very simple, alright?! This time around, it was Chu Feng who was confused. Do you all think that I have divine foresight and can predict the future? What nonsense was this! If even an expert like Ying Tiandao could not see through it, how could I, Chu Feng, discover it? Fools naturally had their own ways. Sometimes, the simplest method was also the most effective. Bai Wushen took a deep breath and was speechless. So you had no evidence at all? Then were you so sure that we should just wait here? Chu Feng nodded matter-of-factly. Why not? This time, I didnt ask you to risk your life. Its just standing on the street. At most, it will be a waste of time. But then again, is that really a waste of your time? How could one doing something for their family be a waste of time! It would be a waste not to use the help! Seeing Chu Fengs righteous expression, Bai Wushen felt speechless. Damn, this kid is so bad! However, the Demon Emperor came back to his senses and chuckled. In that case, why did you say that the carrier of my incarnation cant oust them? If you didnt know in advance, how could you be so sure? Chu Feng rolled his eyes. I already said that I didnt know! To think that youre the Emperor of the Demon Race. Is there a problem with yourprehension? I was just bluffing you. Who knows if youre hiding anything? Anyway, its not like Ill lose anything by saying a few words. I didnt expect you to really believe me. Chu Feng mocked him mercilessly. Since he was a mortal enemy, there was nothing to be afraid of. It would be better if he was infuriated to death. Chu Feng discovered that this group of old fellows did not like to use their brains. Their methods were all rigid. He still did what he had done ten thousand years ago. After living for so long, some habits had be fixed. He was mocked by Chu Feng. The Demon Emperor merely chuckled. I see. We were careless. Young people are just more creative. Were all old. Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything. Whats the point of putting on an act? The Demon Emperor in front of him was an incarnation. Otherwise, no matter the price, Chu Feng would have to join forces with Ying Tiandao and the others to capture this fellow! The humans and demons were old enemies! Old enemies! The kind of hatred that could not be resolved. Furthermore, the performance of this Demon Emperor also made Chu Fengs heart heavy. He was too calm! Even though he was being insulted by Chu Feng, who was merely an ant in his eyes, he merely smiled as if he did not care. He was too shrewd. It was impossible to see through him. This was the most terrifying thing. Such an enemy was far more difficult to deal with than those who were strong but simple-minded! Chu Feng knew very well. He and all the humans on Earth would have to face this Demon Emperor sooner orter. At that time, who would win would depend on their own means. As for dragging the people from the Blood Sea into this, Chu Feng had thought about it. However, the people from the Blood Sea were not humans after all. They had their own considerations. They could not go to war with the Demon Race for the sake of the human race. Chu Feng understood that. The people of the Blood Sea had never taken a fancy to the entire human race, but only to Chu Feng. To put it bluntly, if Chu Feng were to die one day, at that time, who would care about the lives of the humans on Earth? It had nothing to do with them. They did not have that obligation. They were only helping Chu Feng. As he pondered, the Demon Emperor suddenly spoke. He nced at everyone and smiled faintly. Alright, the doubts in my heart have been resolved. Its time for me to leave. Its my honor to be able to see all the seniors today. If you dont mind, you cane to the Heaven Ascension Divine Pce as a guest. The door of the Demon Race will forever be open to all the seniors. As he spoke, the Demon Emperor actually took the initiative to bow. He smiled and greeted everyone. It was as if they were not mortal enemies. Instead, they were like old friends saying goodbye. He even tried to sow discord between Chu Feng and the people from the Blood Sea. No matter what Ying Tiandao and the others were thinking, perhaps it was useless, but what if It was as Chu Feng had said. It was not like he would lose out by saying anything. He was just learning how to use it. The next moment, the Demon Emperors incarnation slowly turned illusory. He was really going to dissipate on his own ord! It was not easy toe to the Earth God. With the strength of his incarnation, if he really wanted to do something and paid a price, he might really be able to break through the obstruction of Ying Tiandao. Everyone had seen the battle just now. Using his full strength, Ying Tiandao was only on par with the Demon Emperor. One was a projection, and the other was an incarnation. There was no fundamental difference. With this in mind, the Demon Emperors main body must be unbelievably powerful! But he was actually willing to take the initiative to disperse his incarnation. This boldness was not something an ordinary person could possess. The next moment, just as the Demon Emperors projection was about topletely dissipate, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly spoke. His voice rumbled and instantly pierced through the world. Haha, by the way, little fellow, I might as well tell you. Theres still about a year before the next weakening period of the Great Sealing Formation. Cherish this period of time. A yearter, I will mobilize the power of the entire Abyss at all costs to tten all obstacles and unite the Earth God and the Abyss! Also, I have already memorized your aura. Unless you stay on the Earth God forever, as long as you head to the Abyss and are discovered by me, I will use the entire demon race to hunt you down. I know how difficult it is to deal with you geniuses, so I wont underestimate you at all. Little friend, good luck His voice gradually faded. The Demon Emperors phantom alsopletely dissipated from the world. The crisis was resolved. However, everyone was still silent. Chu Feng frowned. The Demon Emperor looked very confident. This was not a good sign. Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered that because of the butterfly effect of his rebirth, the development of the situation in this life had far deviated from his previous life. It was not difficult to tell from the Demon Emperors tone. There would not be a second or third Abyssal Demonic Tide. The next time might be the final battle! Humans would be facing countless top-notch experts, Demon Kings, and Demon Venerables. Would the Demon Emperor evene personally? No one knew. Chu Feng only knew it would be a catastrophe! A world-destroying battle between the human and demon races! Chapter 370 - War Reward, Epic-Grade Heaven-Defying Reward!

Chapter 370: War Reward, Epic-Grade Heaven-Defying Reward!

??

At that moment All the Earthlings could not help but fall into deep thought. A yearter, the demon army would arrive. The weakest would probably be an A+ rank Demon King, with arge number of S-rank and even SS-rank experts. With only a few weak humans, how could they resist? Just Chu Feng alone? This was a battle between races! No matter how strong Chu Feng was, his strength alone was limited. Unless Chu Feng became a god a yearter? At that time, the sealed passageway would probably not be able to amodate a divine-grade expert to pass. In this way, Chu Feng could turn the tables by himself. But was that possible? Even in the ancient times when there were many geniuses and abundant resources, it was impossible for one to be a god in a year! Going further back, in the Star Era, There was still none! Even the powerful Master of the Blood Sea Space, the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, and the Deste God had to go through a long period of time before they finally ascended to the Deity Position. Therefore, he could give up on this path. Chu Feng himself had never thought about it. The only way to survive was to improve the entire human race. If everyone was like a dragon and there were many geniuses, arge number of A+ ranks and even S-rank experts would appear. There might still be hope for humans a yearter! Chu Fengs eyes flickered. Perhaps he could only rely on it. The Ancient Realm of the Deste God! The ce where humans had risen in his previous life! One must know that the human experts in his previous life had not been led by Chu Feng. Until the end of the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, there were only about twenty human Grade A+ expertsbined. However, after discovering the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, the number of human experts rapidly increased. It was a ce with endless opportunities. A world of pure data and online games! With the best cultivationnd, arge number of precious resources, and a true master leading the way The Ancient Realm of the Deste God seemed to be a ce of inheritance specially left behind by the ancient humans! In his previous life, Chu Feng had risen from there. A year was not long. But to those geniuses, it was enough! In such a chaotic era, a true prodigy would grow at an astonishing speed. This was the power of the times. This was the trend! Thinking about it, he felt a little more at ease. There was hope! As Chu Feng pondered, Ying Tiandao suddenly spoke. Chu Feng, do you think we can leave now? After what had just happened, Ying Tiandao felt that it was necessary to ask Chu Feng first. No matter what this guys reason was, in short, his vignce towards danger even surpassed theirs. This might also be a talent. Hearing the voice of Ying Tiandao, Chu Feng suddenly returned to his senses. He was confused. You guys Why are you still here? The fight is over. Why arent you leaving? Are you going to stay here and wait for me to take care of your meals? Ying Tiandao looked up at the sky. He did not want to say anything else. This kid was really a bastard! Burning the bridge after crossing it! Beating up the monks after they did the service! Yelling at the cook after the meal! They didnt say anything. The projections dissipated. Behind him, Bai Wushen winked at Chu Feng as if he was praising him. How dare he speak to Second Brother like that. Brave! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Senior Bai Wushen, is your face paralyzed? Bai Wushens expression froze. After a long while, he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. Alright, kid, just you wait! Dont fall into my hands the next time you cultivate! Then, he disappeared and left! Enough is enough! After that, the others also greeted Chu Feng and left. They did not dare to say anything. They were afraid that Chu Feng would mock them and make them angry for the entire day. It was not worth it! When it was Liu Yiyis turn, she was still cold. With a flick of her finger, she returned the Realm Heart to Chu Feng. However, she said something else. Outside the realm wall, Ive left behind the method to control it, as well as some of my experience when I was cultivating my domain. Ive also left behind the method to let the domain fuse with the special characteristics of ultimate treasures. If you have the chance, you can try it. It should be able to help you during the lightning tribtion. Your lightning tribtion must be extraordinary. You must wait until you have umted enough before trying. Dont die. Then, she dissipated. Chu Feng curled his lip. She was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Cant you just say that you care about me? In the end, only No. 4 was left. He was not good with words. He smiled and nodded at Chu Feng. Im very satisfied with your performance. Theres nothing much to say. You just need to understand more about battle formations. Follow your path. Lets go! At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly became extremely serious. He cupped his fists respectfully in the air. His eyes were sincere as he shouted, Thank you all for your help from such a long distance away! Chu Feng will not forget your kindness! Behind him, Hou Wudi and the other Earthlings also spontaneously straightened their backs, hammered their chests with their right fists, and roared in unison. Humans will never forget this kindness! Their voice shook the universe. The birds flew together. In the space, Ying Tiandao and the others, who were traveling, didnt say anything, but a smile appeared on their faces. Interesting kid. Interesting humans. So, I wish you victory a yearter! The Demon Race is very strong, but why do I always feel that the final victor will be you guys? A strange feeling On the other side, after sending off these outsiders, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. They were gone! They were finally gone! The current Earth was undoubtedly the world of humans! Perhaps there were still some suppressed demons in the deep pit, but there were no traitors like the Grand Supreme Elder. Let them stay inside for now. One day, when he was strong enough, he would fish them out bit by bit and kill them! Chu Feng suddenly felt extremely rxed. It was a rxation from the depths of his soul. He knew that time was tight, and a yearter, the Demon Race would sweep over again. But at this moment, Chu Feng wanted to do nothing and lie down as much as he wanted! The others were simr to Chu Feng. Everyone was lying haphazardly onrge rocks. The Kunlun Mountains did notck stones. There was no difference in size or rank. They basked in the sunlightfortably. They breathed heavily. Not long after, someone actually started snoring. At that moment The pirs of humanity hadpletely let down their guard and were enjoying this moment of peace without restraint. Everyone knew when they woke up this time, perhaps they would never have the time to squander again. That would be another bitter battle! Chu Feng felt as if he was about to fall asleep. In a daze, he seemed to have heard countless notificationsing from the Golden Ranking Lists. It rang non-stop. His brain seemed to be about to explode. However, Chu Feng forcefully blocked the sound. Who cared? He would sleep first! But before he fell asleep, Chu Feng seemed to have heard a voice. Ding Due to the fact that the human [Chu Feng] had performed perfectly in the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, killed the son of the Demon Emperor and the traitor of the human race, and repeatedly defeated powerful enemies After calction, the special reward for you is 4.385 billion points! We hope you can continue working hard! Chapter 371 - Purchase! Desolate God Ancient Painting!

Chapter 371: Purchase! Deste God Ancient Painting!

The notification from the Golden Ranking Lists was very loud. Unfortunately, Chu Feng had blocked it. He just wanted to have a good sleep. Otherwise, if Chu Feng heard the contents of the reward, he probably could not sleep well. He slept for an entire day and night. When he woke up, it was alreadyte at night. Chu Feng stretchedzily. He looked around. He realized that the others had long woken up and left. He was the only one left at the top of the Kunlun Mountains. No one came to disturb him. The reason for that was because everyone knew how much effort Chu Feng had expended in this battle. In the sky, a bright moon emitted a hazy light. Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng felt rxed. He smiled faintly. I havent been so rxed in a long time. Eh, before I went to sleep, there seemed to be a lot of news from the Golden Ranking Lists? Puzzled, Chu Feng opened his personal information panel. Suddenly A series of bullet-like notifications filled the entire screen. Chu Fengs eyes widened. What What is this? He casually flipped through a few. Ding Human [Chu Feng] has cooperated with someone to kill an ordinary A+ rank Demon King, Kui Qiu. Reward: 500,000 points. Additional 50% bonus points for killing demons, a total of 250,000 points. Sessful cross-rank killing of someone three ranks higher. Additional reward 10,000%. Total reward: 75 million points. Ding Human [Chu Feng] has cooperated with someone to kill a high-grade A+ rank Demon King Iron Pagoda. Reward: 1,000,000 points. Additional 50% bonus points for killing demons, a total of 500,000 points. Sessfully killed someone three levels above you. Additional points rewarded 10,000%. A total of 150 million points rewarded. There was a lot of such information! So much that Chu Fengs heart trembled. And they were all cooperative kills! In the end, Chu Feng saw two familiar names. Ding Human [Chu Feng] has killed an ordinary A+ rank Demon King, Xuan Ye. Reward: 5,000,000 points. Additional 50% bonus points for killing demons, a total of 2.5 million points. Sessful killing of someone three ranks higher. Additional reward 10,000%. Total reward: 750 million points. Ding Human [Chu Feng] has killed a Grade S human traitor, Grand Supreme Elder. Honor reward: 1.5 billion points. Then, he scrolled to the end. He saw the jaw-dropping number. Chu Feng was instantly stunned. The exmations even broke through the clouds. 4.3 billion?! Damn! So much?! Ive never seen so many points in my previous life and in this life. Not to mention possessing it, he had really never seen it before! Chu Feng stared at the screen without moving. He even forgot to breathe. He felt as if the sky was scattering coins. So many so many points! After resting for a long time, Chu Feng reluctantly epted this fact. He sized it up carefully. To his surprise, he realized that he had never aplished those so-called cooperative kills. They were all unfamiliar names. Furthermore, their strength was very ordinary. At most, they were high-level A+ rank Demon Kings. His opponents in battle were either peak A+ or ultimate A+. When had he ever killed an ordinary A+? Hmm Cooperative killing Chu Feng seemed to have understood something. Could it be that because I led the humans to defeat the demons in the end, the Golden Ranking Lists think that I contributed to everyones killing of the enemy? Thinking about it carefully, that was indeed the case. Without Chu Feng, no one else had the chance to kill the Demon Kings. They would have been killed by Xuan Ye. These points contributed the most. There were more than 2 billion points. The rest was Xuan Yes contribution of 750 million. Chu Feng felt disdain. The son of the Demon Emperor was difficult to kill, but in the end, he was only gave so few points? However, Chu Feng knew very well that the Golden Ranking Lists did not care about the identity of the enemy. It only depended on their rank and strength. 5 million points was already quite a lot for an ultimate A+. A fair price. In the end, he killed the Grand Supreme Elder. The Golden Ranking Lists said honor killing, which was more interesting. Firstly, there was definitely no point reward for killing humans. Naturally, the cross-grade rule was not applicable. Otherwise, Chu Feng would have killed an enemy four ranks above him, and the reward would be a thousand times. Secondly, even if there were cross-grade rules, could killing a Grade S Demon Venerable be worth tens of billions of points? Chu Feng wondered if the Golden Ranking Lists were that bold. Furthermore, the resources on the Golden Ranking Lists were definitely limited. In his previous life, the purchasing power was insufficient, so it was impossible to reach the purchasing limit. However, in this life, as Chu Feng came into contact with more and more secrets and experts, he figured it out. The treasures on the Golden Ranking Lists should have been left behind by the ten great Master Gods of the human race. It was definitely not infinite! If Chu Feng really killed an S-rank Demon Venerable and the Golden Ranking List would reward him with ten billion points, then no matter how many treasures there were, they would all be emptied by Chu Feng. Just one powerful person? This was not in line with the arrangements of the Master Gods. Therefore, perhaps there was a limit? Chu Feng had no idea. He couldnt be bothered to think about it. Anyway, he was at mostparable to an ordinary Grade S expert. Killing them was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Seeing the long string of numbers on the screen before him, Chu Fengs heart trembled. The points on the Golden Ranking Lists were very valuable! Although it was not as good as the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List, Chu Feng was still very weak! Not even A+ rank! He actually could not use many of the treasures on the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List! The human Golden Ranking Lists were the most suitable for the current Chu Feng. The next moment, Chu Feng instantly disappeared. He dived directly into the deep sea. This ce was quiet. Since he had money, it was not Chu Fengs character to not use it. The first thing that Chu Feng wanted the most was the Deste God Ancient Painting! Yu had said that if he obtained this thing, he would have a chance to control the entire Ancient Realm of the Deste God! Chu Feng knew very well how precious the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was. In his previous life, after the first Abyssal Demonic Tide, humans had identally discovered the Ancient Realm of the Deste God while training in the Abyss. Only then could it be opened. But in reality, the location of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was not fixed. Its whereabouts were erratic. That was why it had been hidden for so many years without being discovered by the Demon Race. ording to the development in his previous life, if he waited slowly, perhaps it would be discovered by humans one day. However, Chu Feng could not wait. He was worried that because of the butterfly effect, what if humans could not discover the Ancient Realm of the Deste God? He could only obtain the Deste God Ancient Painting as soon as possible. ording to the map, he could find the Ancient Realm of the Deste God and bring it back to the first level of the Abyss, or simply ce it on Earth. To strengthen the entire human race! This was the right way! Thus, Chu Feng simply opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. At the top, the Deste God Ancient Painting, which was priced at ten billion, was ranked first! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Fortunately, he had a 50% discount. In addition, the wartime exchange system was another 50% discount! He only needed to pay a quarter of the price to get it. That was 2.5 billion points! Although it was still an astronomical price, Chu Feng could afford it! Without hesitation, he clicked on the purchase button. The notification for the Golden Ranking Lists sounded. Ding Do you wish to purchase the special item [Deste God Ancient Painting]? Original price is 10 billion. War exchange discount is 5 billion. Ding Confirmed that human [Chu Feng] possesses 50% discount purchase privilege on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. Final price: 2.5 billion. Confirm. Without even thinking, Chu Feng pressed ept. Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining a special item Deste God Ancient Painting. Item introduction: Chapter 372 - Crazy Purchases! Pet Beasts’ Super Combination Evolution!

Chapter 372: Crazy Purchases! Pet Beasts Super Combination Evolution!

??

After the notification from the Golden Ranking Lists Points bnce: 1.885 billion points Chu Feng saw his points bnce shrink by more than half. His heart seemed to be bleeding. This might be thergest order on the Golden Ranking Lists in history The next moment, a golden light enveloped him. A miniature scroll with golden patterns slowlynded in Chu Fengs hand. The golden-patterned scroll slowly unfolded. It was one meter long and less than half a meter wide. Compared to its price, it felt too petite. However, Chu Feng did not care about that. He looked at the various things in the painting. An indescribable excitement suddenly erupted from his eyes. Its this one!! This painting is the condensed version of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God! Chu Feng had been to the Ancient Realm of the Deste God countless times in his previous life. He naturally knew all of the arrangements like the back of his hand. Central Hall, Combat Logistics Depot, Mercenary Camp, Cultivation Center Chu Feng knew them like the back of his hand. When he saw the center of the painting, where a towering gray tower seemed to be about to pierce through the painting, Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. And this Ancient Deste Pagoda! It could be said to be the core of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God! It had all kinds of heaven-defying effects. Chu Feng was shocked. His eyes lit up. Quick! Acknowledge me as your master! It would be disrespectful for him to dy iming such a treasure a secondte! Chu Feng threw out a drop of blood. Itnded on the painting. The blood was slowly devoured. A momentter, Chu Feng felt a faint close connection with the painting. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He found it unbelievable. Hiss Is this considered a sess? Ive be the master of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God? Is it that simple? Chu Feng felt that it was unrealistic! How could it be so simple?! As he pondered, Chu Feng subconsciously sent his spiritual energy into the painting. He wanted to see if he could trigger any changes. However, no matter what Chu Feng did, the painting seemed to have fallen silent. There was no reaction at all. Chu Feng was stunned. Dont tell me this thing is fake? Then, he continued to try. He used all kinds of methods. After a long time, Chu Feng realized that it was useless for him to mess around! There was no physical counterpart at all. Even if he tore through the painting, he did not know what would happen in the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. There was nothing to be tested. He sighed helplessly. Chu Feng muttered to himself. Forget it, lets find the Ancient Realm of the Deste God first. After all, its a product of the Golden Ranking List, and its so expensive. Its impossible for it to be fake. Theres a high chance that I havent found the right method. Chu Feng gave up. He nned to find the Ancient Realm of the Deste God first. After so many attempts just now, he had already discovered that he could locate the Ancient Realm of the Deste God through the painting. Chu Feng sensed that the Ancient Realm of the Deste God seemed to be very far away, with only a faint light spot. Perhaps in the depths of the Abyss! Chu Feng sighed. Although he already knew, there was still some pressure. After all, the Demon Emperor had already said that as long as Chu Feng dared to go to the Abyss, he would use the entire n to hunt him down. But could he not go? Impossible! If he did not go to the Abyss, where would he get resources and opportunities? If he did not go to the Abyss and cultivated bitterly on Earth for a year, Chu Feng estimated that he would not even be able to transcend the A+ rank lightning tribtion! Not to mention fighting the demon army a yearter. Right now, he could only try his best to hide his identity and improve himself. He had to make good use of the remaining huge number of points! He put away the Deste God Ancient Painting. Chu Feng began to think about how to use the remaining points to maximize the effect. The first thing he thought of was the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! After seeing Ying Tiandaos Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Chu Feng no longer looked down on the technique. This was an extremely profound saber technique! Especially thest three stages, they were simply too powerful! Therefore, he had to buy theplete Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Of course, this was very easy for the current Chu Feng. He casually opened the [Supernatural Power Golden Ranking List] and found the Art of the Nine-wave Saber as a sub-legendary-grade supernatural power. Theplete price was 10 million. Wartime exchange price, 5 million. As it was not on the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List], Chu Feng could not use his 50% discount privilege. Of course, it was just five million, so he paid it casually. Chu Feng began to ponder again. Before the war exchange system ended, Chu Feng nned to buy everything he could. He had to reap the maximum benefits! Except for recreational activities like opening mystery boxes, which were not included in the wartime exchange system, everything else was half price! This could save arge number of points! What else should I buy Chu Feng pondered. Now, his strength had almost reached its limit. Unless he survived the lightning tribtion, it would be very difficult for him to increase his strength by improving a small realm. For example, breaking through to the B-rank and A-rank would not be of much use. In that case, he could only start from his side. Chu Feng thought of his pet beasts. As pet beasts that had been following him everywhere, the increase in their strength was actually equivalent to the increase in Chu Fengs strength. If the pet beasts could break through to the S-rank, their help to Chu Feng would undoubtedly soar! Their strength might even surpass Chu Fengs. For example, the Ancient Ancestral Dragon! That guy had always been fighting across realms. At this moment, it had just entered the A+ rank, and its truebat power wasparable to a peak A+ rank! With a little training, it would beparable to an ultimate A+ rank! If Chu Feng were to allow it to break through to the S-rank at all costs, its strength Even Chu Feng himself did not dare to imagine! With a n in mind, he began to move without hesitation. There was a benefit on the [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List]. It was to calcte the most suitable evolution n for each pet beast. Chu Feng liked to call it the Super Evolution Combination! Bybining different precious resources, one could achieve the most efficient evolution. However, the price was very high! Compared to the pet beasts own breakthrough, the resources required for the super evolutionbination might be several times, or even dozens of times, more! The more it increased, the higher the consumption! Back then, even if he could have allowed the Ancestral Dragon to break through to the A+ rank earlier, Chu Feng would not have been willing to do so. The Ancestral Dragon had broken through on its own in the Blood Sea. But now, Chu Feng had so much money that he had nowhere to spend it. Naturally, he turned his attention to this super evolutionbination. It could also be considered as adding more protection for his uing trip to the Abyss. He opened the Ancestral Dragons pet beast interface and selected the conditions. The next moment, a bunch ofbination conditions suddenly appeared before Chu Feng. This was supposed to be a good thing. This meant that he had a wider range of choices. However, after Chu Feng saw the required points for eachbination, his heart turned cold! It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over Chu Fengs head. What a scam! Chapter 373 - A Sense of Security Made from Money! Four S-rank Pet Beasts!

Chapter 373: A Sense of Security Made from Money! Four S-rank Pet Beasts!

It was no wonder that Chu Feng was so excited. What was the difference between this and robbery?! Just now, Chu Feng had screened the methods to allow the Ancient Ancestral Dragon to break through to the S-rank. There were many results. However, each of them made Chu Fengs heart ache. Combination One: Increase the efficiency of evolution by 50 times. Reach low-grade S-rank within 15 days. Resources required: Taiyi Longevity Grass 1, Heavenly Green Void Dragon Pill 2, Nine-Turn Ice Heart Flower 1 Total points required: 500 million. Combination Two: Increase the efficiency of evolution by 100 times and reach the low-grade S-rank within seven days. Resources required: Taiji Life Devouring Pill 5, Primordial Chaos Dragon Heart Bone 2, Nine-Turn Ice-Heart Flower 5 Total points required: 1 billion. Combination Three: Increase the efficiency of evolution by 500 times and reach low-grade S-rank within three days. Resources required: Dragon Tiger Immortal Pill 1, Purple Golden Dragon Marrow 1, Nine-Turn Ice Heart Flower 20 Total points required: 2 billion. Chu Feng understood. The shorter the time needed to advance, the more terrifying the price. And it was growing exponentially. There was a difference of one billion between reaching S-rank in three days and seven days! This was too expensive! One had to know that this was only an advancement to the S-rank! Chu Feng knew that forcibly increasing their rank without damaging their foundation would definitely consume a lot of resources. But he did not expect that its actually so terrifying! If he hadnt obtained the astronomical reward of points this time, with just a nce, Chu Feng felt that he would faint. Fortunately, it was still wartime, and with his 50% discount privilege, he only needed 1/4 of the price to get it. In this way, advancing in seven days only required 250 million. He only needed 500 million to advance in three days. It was still eptable. However, Chu Fengs heart was still bleeding. If it were any other time, Chu Feng would not have wasted it like this. Let the Ancestral Dragon slowly advance. However, at this critical moment, Chu Feng could only be generous. He gritted his teeth. He chose thebination of three days to advance. Chu Feng estimated that he would only be able to stay on Earth for a day or two before going to the Abyss. The faster the pet beast advanced, the better. In an instant, Chu Feng looked at his bnce. He had lost another 500 million. He was barely able to control his emotions. Before he realized it, his spending units had gone from ten thousand to a million, ten million, and now, it had even transformed into a hundred million. Perhaps the total consumption of humans on Earth was not even a fraction of his. Chu Feng was speechless. He shook his head. He continued to look at the other pet beasts. Chu Feng was not someone who favored one over the other. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the remaining pet beasts. Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Skeleton King, and Corpse Dragon King. Even the Half-Spirit Demon Venerable was among them. Of course, Chu Feng had no intention of improving it. This fellow should still have a main body. If he were to devour his other main body, he should be able to break through to the S-rank. So he would not waste money now. Then, he opened the Nightmare Ingesting Beast Kings interface. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King had followed him the longest. Chu Feng did not want it to be left behind. A fewbination choices also appeared. However, the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King required much less points than the Ancestral Dragon. After all, the Ancient Ancestral Dragon was a true divine beast, the emperor of dragons! As for the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, even if it had undergone a qualitative transformation and its level had increased greatly, it was still inferior to the Ancestral Dragon. The firstbination required 100 million points to break through to the S-rank in 15 days. Combination Two required 300 million points to break through in seven days. Combination three was breaking through in three days and required 800 million points. This time, Chu Feng was mentally prepared. He did not waste his breath. He chose Combination Three. 200 million was deducted again. When it was the Skeleton Kings turn, Chu Feng discovered that its intelligence seemed to have improved. He seemed to understand that there were going to be benefits. The dark mes in the skull throbbed even more violently. Generally speaking, the intelligence of the undead was very low. Even if they had reached the A+ rank, most of them could only follow their instincts. Chu Feng was very gratified by the Skeleton Kings performance. Could this guy be quite special? He looked at the Corpse Dragon King beside him, which was still a fool. Inparison, the difference was obvious. Chu Feng thought to himself. If he continued to nurture it, would this special Skeleton King eventually be a true Skeleton Emperor? That was an existenceparable to a Master God! It just so happened that it was in charge of the hundreds of millions of undead army for him In this beautiful longing, Chu Feng also chose the super evolution for the Skeleton King and Corpse Dragon King within three days. The price for the Skeleton King was higher. After the discount, he spent 100 million. The Corpse Dragon King was much cheaper. After the discount, he only spent 50 million. By this time, Chu Feng finished making arrangements for all his pet beasts. Three dayster, he would have four true S-rank creatures under hismand! After that, walking in the Abyss would be much safer. After all, this was a sense of security that came from spending money! However, Chu Feng looked at his bnce and wanted to cry. There were originally more than four billion, but now there was only one billion left. It shrunk by more than half. He only hoped that these guys would not disappoint him Chapter 374 - Another Quasi-Divine Artifact Treasure, Guardian Shield!

Chapter 374: Another Quasi-Divine Artifact Treasure, Guardian Shield!

He had one billion points left. Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He did not know what else he could do. He did not want to waste it casually. After all, he did not know when he would be able to obtain such a huge number of points again. But if he just kept it like this, he would feel indignant. If points could not be converted into strength, actually, it was useless. He and the humans did not have much time left. A yearter, if they could not defeat the Abyssal Demon Race, it would be useless no matter how many points they umted. Suddenly Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right! How could I have forgotten about it! Open the mystery treasure chests! Not only could he draw arge number of cultivation resources to help the entire human race cultivate, but he could also obtain a hidden reward! Why not? Last time, Chu Feng had opened three hundred Dark Gold treasure chests and obtained a fragment of a special sub-divine-grade item. The Magical Battle Armor! It was aponent of the Heavenly God Alliance, the only divine-grade set! The effect was heaven-defying. It could ignore ranks and weaken all damage! Reduces the enemys attack by 50%. It was because of this effect that Chu Feng was able to create miracles time and time again, fighting for opportunities for humans to defy the heavens and change their fate. Since even a dark gold treasure chest could pop such a treasure, what about the higher Sub-Legendary Treasure Chests? Chu Fengs heart burned again. Last time, opening 300 dark gold treasure chests required 30 million points. A 50% discount was 15 million points. As for Sub-Legendary Treasure Chests, they were ten times more expensive. The original price was 300 million, and a 50% discount was 150 million. It was not much. The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more excited he became. He opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] The Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest was shining brightly. It was already a high-grade treasure chest. Each opening cost one million points. Even in his previous life, very few tycoons would open this thing. Not to mention opening it 300 times in a row. Chu Feng was the first. He was looking forward to what treasures would appear. Immediately after. He began the process of opening the treasure chests. Ding Congrattions on obtaining 10,000-year-old Lingzhi 3. Ding Congrattions on obtaining Rejuvenation Yang Returning Grass 1. Ding Congrattions on obtaining Turtle Snake Jade Bone 1. Ding Congrattions on obtaining A+ rank armor, Gold-Thread Robe 1. Apanied by crisp sounds, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Because he suddenly realized that the items in the Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest were actually not bad! The worst was already an A+ rank item! Even for an A+ rank, it was a rare treasure. As such, this time, opening the treasure chests might not be a loss at all. Chu Feng became even more excited. He clicked on the treasure chest tirelessly. Finally, it was the 299th time. A crisp notification sounded in his mind. Ding Human [Chu Feng] has fulfilled the hidden condition and activated the special reward. The 300th Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest will produce a fragment of a special sub-divine-grade item. its here! Chu Fengs eyes shone. This was it! As expected, his guess was right. It was still a fragment of a sub-divine-grade special item. However, he did not know if it was still aponent of the Heavenly God Alliance Anyway, it would be an ultimate treasure! There was no doubt about that! The next moment, Chu Feng directly opened the 300th Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest. Swoosh! A dazzling white light suddenly shed before his eyes. Before Chu Feng could see what it was, the notification of the Golden Ranking Lists rang out in his ears. Ding Congrattions to human [Chu Feng] for obtaining aponent of the Heavenly God AllianceGuardian Shield (requires charging)! Guardian Shield (Needs to be charged): Ignores rank and reflects damage. It can reflect all attacks from the enemy, including but not limited to physical attacks, soul attacks, willpower attacks, curse power, and so on. The reflection effect depends on the users energy level, strength, control angle, and so on. Just as it finished speaking, Chu Feng felt his hand suddenly sink. It was as if something had fallen directly into his hands. He could not hold it properly for a moment. The heavy object fell directly into the depths of the sea! It was extremely fast! It could be seen that its weight and density were beyond imagination. Chu Feng hurriedly chased after it. Soon, he caught up. After all, no one was controlling this thing. If it were to sink purely by relying on its weight, it would not be able to outrun Chu Feng. The next moment, Chu Feng extended his hand and grabbed the heavy object. Only then did he see its full appearance. It was a huge shield! It was as tall as two Chu Fengs. It waspletely golden! It was as if it was made of pure gold. It emitted a dazzling golden light. From time to time, a terrifying aura would emit. It showed how different it was. Guardian Shield! Defensive Supreme Treasure! After all, it was aponent of the Heavenly God Alliance, known as the top divine artifact. In terms of defense, it was probably not inferior to ordinary divine artifacts! Furthermore, it had a special effect of reflecting all damage. If used well, it would be another great killing weapon! Although Chu Feng might not be able to reflect much damage with his current strength, this thing was not fixed. When Chu Fengs strength increased, the reflection ratio would also increase. Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. He was overjoyed. A top-grade treasure! In this way, his defense would definitely rise to another level. What was the most important thing when one was outside? Strength? Connections? Opportunity? No! Survival skills were the most important! If he lost his life, everything else would be for naught. As long as there was life, there was hope! Unfortunately, this was another energy consumer Plus the Magical Armor, every battle cost tens of millions. Chu Feng felt a headache just thinking about it. So much money would be wasted for the fight! Perhaps he would have to buy an energy storage device to store a few hundred million energy first. Otherwise, when he went to the Abyss, he would not be able tomunicate with the Golden Ranking Lists to replenish his energy Chapter 375 - Everything Is Ready! Upgrade the Master Ball!

Chapter 375: Everything Is Ready! Upgrade the Master Ball!

As he pondered over this, Chu Feng opened the [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List]. There were actually quite a few energy storage devices. The key was that the capacity had to berge enough, and he had to minimize the spige of energy. Actually, so far, Chu Feng did not know which energy was needed for the Magical Armor and the Guardians Shield. It could only be exchanged through the Golden Ranking Lists. This energy seemed to be different from what he usually saw. If he had to put it into words, Chu Feng felt that this energy was of the same grade as divine power. However, it was not as invasive as divine power. It could only be used to activate some weapons. Chu Feng knew very well. After a martial artist established a Spiritual Abode, the energy in their body would be converted into divine power naturally. This was the greatest difference between a Spiritual Abode warrior and an ordinary warrior. This was also why the strength of a perfected Spirit Realm expert after establishing a Spiritual Abode would soar! They could easily cross ranks to kill a Profound Connection Realm expert. They could even wrestle with an ordinary Heavenly Martial Realm expert. This was because the energy used by the two was fundamentally different. It was enough to make up for the difference in ranks. Chu Feng guessed that unless he established his Spiritual Abode and possessed divine power, he might not need external energy to activate the two quasi-divine weapons. In other words A divine artifact required divine power to control! After figuring this out, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. In that case, perhaps soon, he could use his own strength to control the divine artifact and no longer need to buy energy. To Chu Feng, the n to open up the Spiritual Abode had already been put on the agenda. He would start preparing immediately after breaking through to the A+ rank. Perhaps it would not take long. In other words There was no need for him to buy a good energy storage device. It was fine as long as it could be used. That being said, in the end, Chu Feng still spent over ten million to buy an energy storage device. It was a small jade bottle that contained a small space. Actually, it was considered a good treasure on the Golden Ranking List. In the future, if he encountered some natural treasures, he could also use it to preserve them. They would not lose any spiritual energy. After all, he had spent tens of millions of points! Of course, to the current Chu Feng, these points were only passable. Then, he spent 400 million to exchange for arge amount of reserve energy! Considering 20 million points per charge for the Magical Armor and the Guardian Shield, this energy was enough for Chu Feng to go all out and exhaust himself ten times. Of course, in ordinary battles, it did not consume much energy. If he used it sparingly, it was enough for a long time. Then, he spent hundreds of millions to buy arge number of resources, including life spirits that could instantly recover the A+ ranks, some treasures to nurture the soul, and even some battle formations toprehend. He couldnt be too prepared for this trip to the abyss. Saber techniques, soul, battle formation, physical body, domain, speed Chu Feng did not n to fall behind. Full-scale development was the right way! The consecutive battles made Chu Feng understand. Sometimes, battles were not just about rank and strength. If one had enough means and wasprehensive enough, even in a battle of the same rank, one could catch the opponent off guard. This was the chance to win! In the depths of the sea, Chu Feng looked at the mountain of treasures before him. He could not help but click his tongue. At the very least, it was enough for an A+ rank. Most of these were from opening mystery boxes. As for what he needed, Chu Feng felt that he had almost finished buying. He nced at the points bnce. There were less than 200 million left. It was a big spender! Chu Feng did not n to touch the remaining points. There was nothing he needed for the time being. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and flipped his hand. Two crystal clear gems appeared in his right hand. Chu Feng muttered to himself. How could I have forgotten about this thing? The soul gems I exchanged for on the Starry Sky Golden Ranking List cost 50 points each. As he spoke, he flipped his left hand and two ck balls slowly appeared. Chu Feng pondered. These were two Master Balls that he had never used before. However, such an ordinary Master Ball could at most enve an A+ rank pet beast. To the current Chu Feng, it was a little useless. ording to Jiao Xiaoshou, using the soul gem to upgrade the ordinary Master Ball, one could obtain a high-grade Master Ball. In that case, he would definitely be able to enve S-ranks. Chu Feng was even more tempted. He hurriedly began to try. Chu Feng did not know the exact method. However, when Chu Feng approached the Master Ball with the soul gem, the two of them were like mas that were instantly embedded together, as if they were one. At the same time, a dazzling white light suddenly erupted. Chu Feng could not help but close his eyes. A minuteter, the white light gradually dissipated. Chu Feng opened his eyes again. However, he realized that the soul gem had long disappeared. In its ce was a purplish-ck ball. Chu Fengs eyes shone. He hurriedly took out the high-grade Master Ball that he had asked Jiao Xiaoshou to buy on his behalf. Hepared them! They were identical! Even their auras were the same. It worked! Chu Feng was extremely excited. Another high-grade Master Ball! Then, he hurriedly looked at thest soul gem and Master Ball. Just as he was about to continue improving, suddenly, Chu Feng hesitated. He looked at the soul gem in his hand. He looked at the high-grade Master Ball that had just been upgraded. If I let this high-grade Master Ball continue fusing with the soul gem, what will happen Chu Fengs eyes shone brightly. Could it continue to improve? The reason for that was because Chu Feng had felt the desire from the high-grade Master Ball earlier. It was as if it yearned for the soul gem. Still not satisfied! Perhaps he could still continue to upgrade?! Of course, it was also possible that he would waste a soul gem for nothing. Chu Feng wanted to give it a try. But in the end, he nced at the Master Ball that had yet to be upgraded and sighed. Forget it, forget it. Lets talk about it next time. Lets upgrade the Master Balls first. Otherwise, ordinary Master Balls will really be useless. Chu Feng shook his head. Ive only exchanged for two soul gems this time. I cant waste them. Next time I go to the Stargate, perhaps I can exchange for a few more to try Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, he did not hesitate. In an instant, another high-grade Master Ball was produced. At this point, Chu Feng had a total of three weapons that could instantly enve S-ranks in his hands. Furthermore, the high-grade Master Ball did not care if one was a low-grade S-rank or a peak S-rank. It treated everyone equally! Being sucked into the ball meant that they were Chu Fengs captives. They would never betray! Chu Feng pondered. He could not use such a powerful weapon casually. It was fine if he did not make a move. He had to reap a huge harvest once he used them! Perhaps he could enve a few peerless geniuses from the Abyss? He would target those who were strong and had great potential. While weakening the Abyss, he might be able to personally nurture a divine-grade expert in the future Chapter 376 - I Have the Opportunity to Help Your Breakthrough!

Chapter 376: I Have the Opportunity to Help Your Breakthrough!

??

After everything was settled, with a wave of his hand, Chu Feng put away all the treasures before him. He was almost ready to go into the Abyss. After two more days, when the four pet beasts had more or less evolved, Chu Feng nned to set off. Of course, during this period of time, Chu Feng did not n to stay idle. He still had some things to arrange. No one knew how long the trip to the Abyss would take this time. There were some things that had to be arranged in advance. It was not easy for Earth to have the opportunity to develop peacefully. He could not waste it. Chu Feng nned to help the humans on Earth. Then, Chu Feng suddenly exerted strength. Like an arrow, he broke through the surface of the sea. After getting his bearings, he flew straight for Hua Xia. With his current speed, it would not take long for him to circle the Earth. Soon, Hua Xia University of Warriors was right in front of him. With a sh, he entered. At the headquarters of the Human War Alliance, when Chu Feng found Hou Wudi, he wasmanding the army to move the corpses of the dead A+ rank Demon Kings and arge number of low-grade demonic creatures into the freezer warehouse. Beside him, Sister Hong and Ye Qingtian were helping. To humans, these were all good things! There was no need to mention the corpse of an A+ rank Demon King. All their body parts were treasures. Any bone could be used as an A-rank de. Humans naturally had to make good use of it. As for the vast number of low-grade demonic creatures, because they had always lived in the Abyss where energy was extremely rich, their flesh also contained rich energy. Ordinary humans might be warriors after eating a few pieces. It was much simpler than searching for spiritual fruits everywhere! Such a vast number of low-grade demonic creatures was enough for the entire human race to cultivate martial arts! If there was insufficient spiritual energy, then flesh and blood would do! As the number of warriors increased, the probability of producing geniuses also increased. A year was enough for another batch of geniuses to appear. If they could all break through to the A+ rank, then humans would still have a chance in the future battle! In this turbulent era, a year was enough to change many things. For example, Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, and the others had be A+ ranks after a few months. Although they had Chu Fengs help, it was undeniable that at the beginning of the Great Era, there were too many opportunities! It also became much easier to advance. Of course, Chu Feng was not interested in the corpses of the demons. Hou Wudi also saw Chu Feng. He pursed his lips. Actually, he did not want to bother with this guy. He had no choice. With this guy around, he, the First Councilor of the Alliance, was like a decoration. This was not the most important thing. Actually, Hou Wudi didnt really care. But the problem was that Ares and those bastards always liked tough at him about this. Theypared him to Chu Feng. Of course! How could they bepared?! How could hepare to that freak? If hes willing to be the First Councilor, I cant wait to give up my position! Do you know how ufortable I feel? However, the problem was that Chu Feng refused to do so! He was the boss every day. Someone had to do the dirty work. Do you want to do the job? If he did not do well, he would beughed at. Hou Wudi felt bitter. Thus, it was understandable that he did not have a good expression when he saw Chu Feng. On the other hand, Ye Qingtian was extremely attentive. Seeing Chu Feng, a smile blossomed on his face. He hurriedly weed Chu Feng in. Seeing this, Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. He took the initiative to bow. Senior Hou, Sister Hong, Senior Ye. Kid, you dont visit unless you need something. Tell me, what is it this time? Hou Wudi couldnt help but ask. He sighed in his heart. Fine, he was born to work hard! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Senior Hou understands me best. Im going into the Abyss in the next few days. Before I leave, I want to gather all the top experts of humanity for a meeting and exin some things. They got down to business. Hou Wudis expression became much more solemn. He could not help but say, You want to go into the Abyss? Didnt the Demon Emperor say that day Chu Fengs expression remained the same. He can say whatever he wants, and Ill do whatever I want. Hes just the emperor of the demon race, not the emperor of us humans. Why should I care? I cant give up on the Abyss just because of a few threats from him. After all, I still need to cultivate. Senior, dont worry. Im naturally confident in doing this. Hearing what Chu Feng said, although Hou Wudi was still a little worried, he did not say anything else. Alright, Ill gather everyone for a meeting now. Fortunately, you came early. If it had been a day or twoter, I reckon these guys would have run out. Especially those little guys. All of them have obtained a lot of benefits from this battle. Their strength has erupted again, and they are moring to tten the Abyss. As Hou Wudi spoke, he could not help butugh. Chu Feng also smiled. Thats why Im here. I have some opportunities to give them. Whether they can grasp them will depend on themselves. When Hou Wudi heard this, his eyes lit up, but he did not say anything and asked Ye Qingtian to rally them. The pitiful Ye Qingtian had wanted to get closer to Chu Feng and see if he could obtain some benefits. At this moment, he could only call the others under Hou Wudis threatening gaze. The few of them arrived at the meeting hall and waited. Not long after, the group filed in. They chatted with each other. It was noisy and lively. However, when they entered the Conference Hall and saw Chu Feng, all of them subconsciously quietened down. They sat down obediently and waited. Even the older generation of Heavenly Masters were the same. After the previous battle, Chu Fengs authority had already prated deep into everyones hearts. Chu Feng was not only the faith of ordinary humans, but also theirs. At that moment, everyone firmly believed that as long as they were led by Chu Feng, humanity would definitely defeat the Demon Race and obtain the final victory! It was an inexplicable trust after he won a hundred battles! Seeing the scene before him, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He had never cared about these things. He looked at the crowd. Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Peng, Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Chu Sirou The tops of the Golden Ranking Lists were basically all present. However, at this moment, no one knew why they had been called over. Not long after, Ares, Yu Qingzi, and the other senior Heavenly Masters arrived on time. When they saw that almost everyone had arrived, Chu Feng coughed lightly. Everyone fell silent. Chu Feng did not waste his breath and said, Everyone, I have some opportunities that I want to give to you. If you can grasp them, in a years time, you can all be S-rank experts! Chu Fengs voice was like a loud bell, shocking everyone present. Just as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. One could hear a pin drop. Everyone broke through to the S-rank?? Chapter 377 - A New Journey, The Storm Begins Again!

Chapter 377: A New Journey, The Storm Begins Again!

??

How was it possible! Even for calm Heavenly Masters like Hou Wudi, at this moment, their eyes were filled with shock. There were nearly 50 A+ ranks, young and old. Everyone would have a chance to break through to the S-rank in a year? How great of an opportunity was this? Everyone immediately discussed. Hou Wudi pondered. Could it be that Chu Feng had given away his opportunity? Otherwise, how could he be so confident? At the thought of this, Hou Wudi suddenly frowned. He stood up. He simply bellowed, Chu Feng, are you nning to give your opportunity to us? If your cultivation progress is dyed because of us, the gains wont make up for the losses! Do you understand? Its not worth it! Hou Wudi seemed to have misunderstood something. He said excitedly, You are the hope of the entire human race! Everyone saw the battle yesterday. That Demon Emperor is definitely at least a divine-grade expert! A yearter, if that Demon Emperor can really pass through the sealed passageway, whats the use of having more S-rank warriors in front of such an expert? Therefore, you have to understand that what we need the most now is a top-notch expert who can stabilize the world! And the only one who has hope of resisting the Demon Emperor is you! If theres an opportunity, keep it for yourself! Improve yourself! Dont consider us! Its not that we dont have hands and feet. We can fight for ourselves! Humans are not your own responsibility. Theres no need to shoulder all the responsibility! After Hou Wudi finished speaking, he stared at Chu Feng with a burning gaze. Everyone around him fell silent. Chu Feng was startled. Then, he suddenly grinned. He understood that Boss Hou had misunderstood. He hurriedly exined, Senior Hou, dont worry. I understand this logic. This time, there is indeed an opportunity for everyone, but its not my opportunity! Or rather, those opportunities are no longer of any use to me Chu Feng smiled lightly. He just wanted to announce some of the ces of opportunity he had known in his previous life. It included what kind of treasures there were, where the treasures were, how effective they were, and even a detailed tutorial on clearing the levels. Everything! Originally, Chu Feng had indeed saved it for himself. But too many things had changed unexpectedly. His strength had increased too quickly. He no longer had any need for these opportunities. But to these A+ ranks, it was a truly great opportunity. These were all figured out by the human experts in his previous life. ces most suitable for humans! With the detailed guide, how could they not pass? Theyd be simply picking up money with their eyes closed. That was why Chu Feng said that if they grasped it, these people might be able to break through to the S-rank in a year! Of course, Chu Feng did not mention some high-end opportunities. Great opportunities often contained great dangers. For a group of martial artists who were only A+ ranks, they would die if they rashly went there! That would not be an opportunity, but a dead end. Without giving Hou Wudi a chance to retort, Chu Feng said directly, When I went to the Abyss previously, I obtained some information about the preciousnd of the Abyss. Some of it is very suitable for everyone now. What I want to give you is this! It doesnt affect me at all! So, dont worry. Then, Chu Feng took out booklets that he had already sorted out. Everyone had a copy. He distributed them. Hearing what Chu Feng said, the crowd did not say anything else. One by one, they began to read the booklet in their hands. They wanted to see what kind of opportunity could allow such arge group of people to break through together. Originally, some people were skeptical. But when they saw the contents of the booklet, everyone fell silent. Shock was written all over everyones faces! They were even terrified! Someone could not help but exim. Gasp This is too detailed! This This is a freaking cultivation bible, right? Theres actually a special treasure ground for killing monsters? Cross-rank killing without any losses?? Hundreds of opportunities and treasures? And all of theme with guides? No wonder everyone was so shocked. It was tooprehensive! How to kill monsters! How to deal with the big boss! What was the weakness, how to grasp the opportunity, what was the route Everything! For example, in the me Valley, where danger lurked everywhere, even S-rank existences could die. There were even people who had entered the field before, but they only walked around the periphery and did not dare to go deep. In the end, they did not get anything and could only escape dejectedly. However, in this booklet, there was apletely safe clearing route! It was simply unobstructed! Even the three Golden me Sacred Flowers in the me Valley were marked. The location, harvesting methods, and how to preserve them were all clear! Oh my god! Im convinced! With this thing, I can break through even with my eyes closed! The group of people felt as if they had obtained a treasure! They were so excited that they trembled! When they looked at Chu Feng again, their gaze was filled with gratitude. Chu Feng smiled indifferently. These were all things he had no use for. He had to go through the trouble to get them. If he had the time, he might as well cultivate more saber techniques. He had made the best use of it. Just as everyone was reciting the booklet hungrily, Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand again. Arge pile of golden and dazzling treasures suddenly appeared on the table! As the energy surged, it actually caused the surrounding air to stop. They were therge number of treasures that Chu Feng had obtained from opening the mystery treasure chests. The worst was an A+ rank treasure. This time, everyone fell silent again. Looking at the booklet in their hand and then at the treasures piled on the table, they suddenly felt that the booklet was not tempting anymore. What was in front of them were all ready-made treasures! Chu Feng, what are you Hou Wudi was a little stunned and could not help but ask. Chu Feng said casually. Senior Hou, the Alliance Council will be in charge of distributing these treasures. Its time for humans to establish a reward and punishment system. Those who make contributions will be rewarded! Those who make mistakes will be punished! This way, we can stimte the passion for cultivation of all humans. This is the way tost. Thats all I have to say. Dismissed. As he spoke, before Hou Wudi could refuse, he pulled Liu Xianer and Chu Sirou along. Xianer, Sis Sirou,e home with me and meet Dad and Mom. I should go. Chu Sirou only nodded. However, Liu Xianers face immediately turned red. Was was this meeting his parents? Why was it so sudden? She was not mentally prepared at all! Was she going empty-handed Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He just wanted to spend more time with his closest people before taking the risk. However, he had hit the jackpot. That night, Chu Fengs family enjoyed the quality time. After dinner,Chu Feng handed over therge number of treasures he had left behind to them. They were all the best of the best. There were even some Star Domain Essence. With these, his family would not have to worry about their A+ rank cultivation. Even his parents, uncle, and the others could reach Grade A+. Actually, Chu Feng did not wish for them to be too strong. It was enough for him to shoulder the responsibility of their family. Therefore, he rarely gave them cultivation resources because he was afraid that he would die if they stepped onto the battlefield. After all, Chu Feng was also an ordinary person. He had his own selfish motives. However, Earth might be more and more dangerous in the future. It was good to have some ability to protect themselves. Chu Feng could not be bothered with the others. Even for Li Peng and the others. You want it? Fight for it yourself! After arranging everything, early the next morning, Chu Feng left quietly without alerting anyone. There was no need to say goodbye. It would only increase his sadness. One man and one saber, to embark on the journey! The Abyss I, Chu Feng, am here again! Ill turn this ce upside down on the journey! Demon Emperor Just you wait! Chapter 378 - Perfect Completion of the Top-notch Nine Trials!

Chapter 378: Perfect Completion of the Top-notch Nine Trials!

??

The Abyss. On the second level, the sky was dark and yellow sand filled the sky. Chu Feng had stille. Ignoring the threat of the Demon Emperor, he entered the Abyss again. Of course, with Chu Fengs personality, if he was not confident, he would rather stay on Earth than rashly enter the Abyss. The four S-rank pet beasts, the Magical Armor, the Guardian Shield, the high-grade Master Balls were only a part of his n. This was his personality. To put it nicely, he was cautious. To put it bluntly, he was afraid of death. Chu Feng did not care what others thought of him. He was not living for others. His life was his. After he had gotten his bearings right, Chu Feng looked in the direction of the Blood Sea. Without any hesitation, he sped away. There was also his opportunity there! Chu Feng had never forgotten that he still had the top-notch nine tests of the Heavenly Dao! It had been so long since the first test. It had long beenpleted. The assessment requirement was to kill an A+ rank with a C-rank body. Back then, when Chu Feng walked out of the Blood Sea Space, he had casually killed two Demon Race A+ ranks. That was actually considered clearing the level. However, Chu Feng had always wanted to clear the level perfectly. At the very least, he could not be inferior to the Heaven Ascension Demon Master and the Master of the Blood Sea Space Actually, he just wanted to get more rewards, so he dyed it. To this day, he had even killed an ultimate A+ rank! He had even killed an S-rank. If he could not clear it perfectly, no one would be able to. This was an assessment from the Heavenly Dao. The rewards would definitely be very rich. With this reward, Chu Feng would be able to do even more. As he thought, he concealed his aura and sped forward. In less than half a day, the Cursed Ind was right in front of him. Chu Feng flew over. In the cave in the Blood Sea, before he arrived, Chu Feng shouted, Seniors of the Blood Sea, you didnt expect this, did you? I, Chu Feng, am here again! Did you miss me?! Hahaha As he spoke, he charged into the vast sea of blood. He began to absorb the essence of the Blood Sea as if no one was around! At that moment, the Bloody Sea surged and arge amount of blood essence was swallowed by Chu Feng. It had been a long time since he was so happy! The energy on Earth was barren. How could there be so much energy for Chu Feng to squander? On the shore, the white-robed Elder Luo sighed helplessly. If anyone else had dared to barge in like this, he would have beaten them to death. However, Chu Feng could not be beaten up! Who asked him to invest in him? It was just that this guy was getting more and more annoying Beside him, Ying Tiandao and the others slowly appeared. They also looked helpless. They had just met once and truly didnt want to see him again! Of course, there was one exception. A thin young man with a head full of yellow hair and non-mainstream clothes suddenly rushed toward Chu Feng enthusiastically. Haha, Chu Feng! Little brat, I missed you so much! This time, it was Chu Fengs turn to be speechless. He tapped his feet frantically and hurriedly escaped. Dont! Senior blondie, I dont really want to be friendly with you! Yo, kid, I havent seen you for a few days and youve improved a lot. This speed is thousands of times the speed of sound. The blondie said casually, but he still caught up instantly. He grabbed Chu Fengs head. Kid, you dont know that while you were away, there was no one to share the burden of being beaten up. Do you know how hard my life was! Promise me that youll stay here for a few more days this time? Chu Feng nced at the blondie angrily. If I stay a few more days, youll fight the Demon Emperor for me? The blondie rejected him directly. Demon Emperor? Forget it. I heard from Second Brother that that guy might be ridiculously strong now. Im probably not his match. Chu Feng grinned. It was just a casual remark. It was normal to be rejected. However, the blondie changed his attitude and said calmly, However, if you dont need to risk your life, or if your life is guaranteed, Im still willing to stand on your side. Hmm Third Brother should be able to help too. Seeing Chu Fengs surprised expression, the blondie exined, Dont look at me like that. They all say that Third Brother and I are thick-skinned and want us to get along with you more. Youre in high demand in those guys eyes now. I thought about it for a long time and felt that this was the only time I could help you. When youre really strong in the future, perhaps you wont need us anymore. How can icing on the cake bepared to giving you timely help right now? These guys want to reap the benefits but are unwilling to work. Its fine if they order me and Third Brother around, but they have to use us of being thick-skinned. How infuriating! If it werent for the fact that I really cant win, I would have beaten them up long ago! As he spoke, the blondie suddenly ducked. His entire body tensed. He felt a trace of killing intent! Damn! This is bad! How could he have forgotten that these guys were also listening! He quickly said, Well, thats the gist of it. Lets get straight to the point. As long as you understand. Hearing those words, Chu Feng was unable to contain his grin. This guy was really a wonderful person! They asked you to pull more strings with me, but you just said it out loud. Arent you afraid that Ill use you guys to my advantage? Sigh! It seemed like he was really not that kind of person. What a pity. Chu Feng shook his head. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on such a stubborn fellow. He had to ept their kind intentions. He had no choice. He would probably have to stay in the Abyss for a long time. He might encounter danger one day. At that time, someone woulde to save him. The Abyss was not Earth. These guys could all go out with their main bodies! However, there seemed to be restrictions. These ancient existences were unwilling to appear at this time. However, looking at the blondie, Chu Feng felt that he did not care. Good news! However, Chu Feng ignored the blondie. He bowed respectfully to Elder Luo and the others on the shore, but did not say anything. He walked straight towards the Heavenly Dao Stone in the middle of the Blood Sea. Everyone on the shore fell silent. They had already guessed what Chu Feng was going to do. Was it time to submit the mission? Everyone watched quietly. Chu Feng walked on the waves and arrived before the Heavenly Dao Stone. He gently touched the Heavenly Dao Stone with his right hand. He closed his eyes. Before he could speak, the Heavenly Dao Stone seemed to know what he wanted. A colorful light descended. With the voice of heaven and earth, it sounded like the rumbling of the Great Dao in Chu Fengs ears. Human [Chu Feng], in the first test of the top-notch nine tests, cross-rank killed enemies. Requirements: Kill an A+ rank alone with a C-rank body! The final assessmentpletion rate will be judged by thepletion time, enemy strength, environmentplexity, and otherprehensive data. After saying that, the voice paused for a moment before continuing, Through the Heavenly Daos review, thepletion time is perfect, theprehensive data is perfect In summary, missionpletion rate: 100%. Please confirm. Do you want to submit the mission? Chu Fengs eyes shone. Confirm. The first of the top-notch nine tests has ended. Rewards are being issued The second of the top-notch nine tests begins. Test requirement Chapter 379 - Strange Second Test! Damn!

Chapter 379: Strange Second Test! Damn!

??

It was like a series of cannons. It simply did not give Chu Feng any time to catch his breath. Chu Feng could only hear the deafening sounds resounding in his ears. Mission reward: 200 drops of Star Domain Essence. Due to the assessment members missionpletion rate being 100%, and his performance being perfect, the mission reward has doubled. Total: 400 drops of Star Domain Essence. Heavenly Dao Affinity: 5% The second of the top-notch nine tests has officially begun. Mission Objective: Survive. Mission Requirement: Sessfully transcend the tribtion of the mortals and be a spiritual body. The final assessmentpletion rate is based on the time taken toplete the assessment, the perfection level of the spiritual body, the performance of the tribtion transcendence, and otherprehensive data. Then, the loud voice dissipated. Chu Feng was stunned. He was not surprised that he had passed the first round perfectly, nor did he feel that the reward was too little. On the contrary, the final reward for the first test was already 400 drops of Star Domain Essence. This was already far beyond Chu Fengs expectations. Including the 180 drops on him, he had nearly 600 drops of Star Domain Essence. This was a huge fortune! Not many people, even those from the Blood Sea, could take it out at once. One could remember how difficult it was for Chu Feng to win more than ten drops of Star Domain Essence from No. 1. The simplicity of what Chu Feng had obtained did not mean that the essence of the Star Domain was not precious enough! On the contrary, the essence of the Star Domain had always been a hard currency that had existed for many eras! From mortals to Master Gods, they could all use it! It was truly equal to all people. Chu Feng was originally worried about therge amount of Star Domain Essence required to open up the Spiritual Abode. Now, he had umted more than half of it. Chu Feng did not know what the Heavenly Dao Affinity was. But these were not the key. What Chu Feng really cared about was the second test given by the Heavenly Dao. It actually only wanted Chu Feng to transcend the tribtion! What was even more terrifying was that the mission goal was just to survive?! What did this mean? This meant that Chu Fengs A+ rank spiritual tribtion must be extremely terrifying! Even the Heavenly Dao felt that he might not be able to cross it! Chu Fengs mood instantly fell to rock bottom. Even the world was denying him! Beside him, a series of whistling sounds could be heard. Everyone from the Blood Sea came to his side. They had also heard the voice of the Heavenly Dao just now. The blondies eyes widened in disbelief. Is the Heavenly Dao stupid? How strong can a mere tribtion of mortals be? How can it be that even Chu Feng cant survive it? Beside him, Bai Wushen was also feeling indignant for Chu Feng. Isnt this a little too much? I remember that Master didnt encounter such a mission back then? Ying Tiandao pondered for a moment before saying slowly, Its indeed unbelievable. Back then, Master had countless opportunities, but Ive never heard that a genius like him could not even survive the tribtion of mortals. Everyone discussed. Chu Feng merely listened quietly from the side. Just then Suddenly, a burly figure slowly walked over from the depths of the Blood Sea. Number 1! He actually came too. Without any nonsense, he said, Chu Feng, this arrangement for the second assessment is your crisis. Simrly, it is also your opportunity! A super heaven-defying opportunity! Even Master and the Heaven Ascension Demon Master did not obtain this opportunity back then. Number Ones voice attracted everyones attention. Chu Feng also looked up. An indifferent figure stood above the sea of blood. There was no aura emanating from his body. It made one feel that he was invincible in the world! Number One continued calmly. Since the Heavenly Dao says so, it means that your mortal lightning tribtion might produce the legendary Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning that can forge a perfect divine body! Soul, physical body, energy Everything about you will be created to perfection! A truly perfect foundation! The universe and the world will build a foundation for you! This is a divine lightning that only exists in legends. Its extremely mysterious. Even in the entire ancient era, it has never appeared once. I heard that in the distant Starlight Era, someone had once transcended this divine lightning. The Starlight God Emperor! He was undoubtedly the number one person in that era! The great existence who established the Starry Sky God Dynasty! Even in this era, his legend is still circting in the universe. Just the Stargate space used to select geniuses is a treasure ground for countless experts! Speaking of that existence, even though countless eras had passed, Number Ones tone was still respectful. It was respect for the strong. That existence might be able to destroy him with a flip of his hand. A master god-level overlord might be no different from an ant in his eyes Chu Feng was stunned. In that case, perhaps this second test is a test from the heavens? Or is it a reward? Number One nodded. You can put it that way. Im guessing that perhaps your performance in the first assessment was too outstanding. Even the reward for a perfect pass is not enough to make up for it. However, the highestpletion rate for each assessment is only 100%. The Heavenly Dao cant vite this rule. It can only make up for it in other ways. To fight against an S-rank with a C-rank body To be honest, even Master could not do it back then In that case, although he was belittling his master, number One had no choice but to tell the truth. Moreover, with Masterszy personality, he probably wouldnt care. Hearing those words, Chu Feng nodded. Perhaps that was the case. Number Ones exnation was eptable. However, Chu Feng still wanted to cry. Any reward was fine. Why did you create something that could kill people! This might not even be a reward Chu Feng took a deep breath. Forget it. He had no right to object. He could only ept it. However, from the looks of it, the preparations he had made for the tribtion might not be enough. He had to continue increasing! Continue to prepare! He didnt believe it! How could he be trapped to death in the mortal stage?! If you force me, at most, Ill open my Spiritual Abode at the mortal stage! Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well give it a shot! However, it seemed that no one in history had ever opened a Spiritual Abode at the mortal stage. No one knew what would happen. But wasnt he being forced into a corner? Of course, that was only the worst case scenario. If the situation allowed, Chu Feng nned to take things one step at a time. Gritting his teeth and making up his mind, Chu Feng could not be bothered to dwell on it. Where theres a will, theres a way. Just wait and see! Seeing Chu Fengs expression change from green to white, the blondie touched Chu Fengs forehead with concern and subconsciously said, Is this guy scared silly? Chu Feng pped the blondies palm away. He looked at Number One in front of him. He cupped his hands. He spoke softly. Senior No. 1, no matter what will appear in this Mortal Lightning Tribtion, Ill ept it. This time, other than handing in the mission, I have another request! At that moment, Number One sized Chu Feng up with interest. This kids mental state was really extraordinary. In the face of such a huge crisis, he actually put it down so easily. He even made another request? He smiled faintly. What do you want from me? Tell me. Chu Feng did not hesitate and said, I seek treasures! Chapter 380 - Fearless-Grade Battleship!

Chapter 380: Fearless-Grade Battleship!

Chu Feng spoke frankly. Seeking treasures! Even Number One could not help but freeze. This was truly a straightforward kid. What do you intend to do? Chu Feng said directly, Senior Ying Tiandao might have already told you that the Demon Emperor once threatened me that once I appeared in the Abyss, he would use the entire n to hunt me down. I made some preparations myself, but I feel that its not enough. I want to ask Senior if theres any way for me to avoid the Demon Emperors pursuit. Or rather, to prevent the Demon Emperor from discovering me. Chu Feng stated his request. He did not understand experts at the Demon Emperors level at all. If he made wild guesses, it might backfire. Coincidentally, Number One was a Master God. He knew the means of high-level gods too well. Getting him to help think of a solution was much more reliable than him. As for whether Number One was willing to help At most, he would just be a little thick-skinned. What was the big deal? Chu Feng had never cared about face. Number One was helpless. Originally, he did not want to show himself when this guy came, but he could not stop this kid from causing trouble. The second test was an unprecedented mission. He had to offer tips. Now, this guy was simply clinging to him. He could not ignore it. Sigh There are naturally ways, and quite a few of them. Number One said, The first method is speed, or rather, escape ability. As long as youre fast enough, even if youre discovered, as long as his main body cant rush over immediately, you can escape calmly. Moreover, theres another benefit to being fast. You dont have to worry about being blocked by the Demon Emperors subordinates. The world is vast. Theres nowhere you cant go. Chu Feng revealed a difficult expression. Of course he knew this. However, it was unrealistic to increase his speed in a short period of time. Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Number One. The second method is to hide your aura so that no one knows its you. Naturally, the Demon Emperor wont be able to catch you. However, the prerequisite for this method is that you cant expose yourself. Once exposed, the enemy doesnt have to be very strong. If some S-rankse to stop you, you wont be able to escape. That will be troublesome. You can only wait for death. I have quite a few supernatural powers to conceal my aura. Although its difficult to get started Before Number One could finish speaking, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Right! This was it! No buts. Im willing to learn! Number One nced at Chu Feng. But! With your ability to cause trouble, how can you not expose yourself? I dare to say that after you walk out of this space, that Demon Emperor will definitely bring people to capture you from all over the world in less than three days. Chu Feng sweated and refuted. Am I that good at causing trouble Number Ones lips twitched. Do you really not know? Have you ever not caused amotion? Number One sighed. I know you geniuses too well. Its not that its fine as long as you dont cause trouble yourself. The key is that trouble mighte knocking on your door. Once exposed, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, the first method suits you. Its aboveboard. Even if you know where I am, you wont be able to catch me. By the time you arrive, I will have already escaped. This is the right way. Actually, Number One felt that the best way was to hide himself and settle this once and for all. However, Chu Feng was simply too capable of causing trouble. Of course, Number One knew very well that Chu Feng had no choice. If he did not cause trouble, how could he fight against the Demon Race a yearter? He had no choice. Actually, thinking about it carefully, the rise of any true peerless overlord seemed to be simr. With nowhere to retreat, they could only rise. Number One stopped thinking about it. She continued. I have a level-three Fearless Battleship from the Starlight God Dynasty. A battleship of this grade is considered a strategic resource. Even in ancient times, it cant be built. It was dug out from the Starlight Ancient Ruins and is extremely expensive. Ordinary gods cant afford it in their entire lives. The maximum speed of this battleship is something that even a Heavenly Martial Realm expert cant catch up to. Even a divine-grade warrior who isnt good at speed cant. Furthermore, it has its own defensive attribute. Its just that its huge and not agile enough. It cant be used in battle, but its a strategic resource for pursuit, escape, and transportation. I wont take advantage of you. Give me 400 drops of Star Domain Essence. With it, even if you overturn the Abyss, as long as youre not unlucky enough to encounter the Demon Emperor, no one below the divine rank can stop you. As for the Demon Emperor, he wont make a move easily. Although hes young, hes still not a warrior of this era. There are also some restrictions. Just as Number One finished speaking, Chu Feng curled his lip. Did this guy say that because he had taken a fancy to the Star Domain Essence that Chu Feng had just obtained? Number One seemed to know what Chu Feng was thinking. There was a snort. Kid, dont think so badly of me! This price is already a discount. In ancient times, the transaction price of a third-grade battleship was generally close to 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Chu Feng felt slightly embarrassed. This reminded him of the one in Yeros hands. However, that seemed to be a Grade One Pioneer Battleship that Yero had used to blow up the seal. So this thing was so expensive! A mere third-grade battleship was worth nearly a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence? Wouldnt a first-grade battleship be worth at least tens of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence? Damn it! That bastard Yero! You blew up all my loot! Chu Feng felt extremely pained. Immediately after. Just when Chu Feng was still hesitating about whether he should spend 400 drops of Star Domain Essence to buy such a battleship, number One suddenly gave him another choice Chapter 381 - Bizarre Demons, One of the Nine Great Royal Clans of the Abyss!

Chapter 381: Bizarre Demons, One of the Nine Great Royal ns of the Abyss!

400 drops of Star Domain Essence was not a small number! This was enough to make a group of gods fight each other! Chu Feng was also somewhat reluctant. He still needed arge amount of Star Domain Essence to open the Spiritual Abode. If he were to give away these 400 drops, he really did not know when he would be able to gather them all. It was quite worth it. After all, it was buying his life. But the problem was in the Abyss, ordinary treasurends would not have resources like the Star Domain Essence. Then where could he get so much Star Domain Essence? Unless he returned to the Stargate! However, his strength had not improved much. Even if he returned, he would not be able to clear the Starry Corridor or defeat those Astral Souls. Awful! At that moment, Chu Feng was in a dilemma. And at that moment, number One suddenly said, I know youre in a difficult position. How about this? Ill give you another choice. If you agree, Ill give you this battleship. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. What choice? A trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Number Ones cold face. After reaching the divine rank, do me a favor. Its very dangerous! Your life might even be in danger. At that time, the price you have to pay might far exceed these 400 drops of Star Domain Essence. Of course, Ill make it up to you when the timees. If Im still alive Number Ones voice sounded heavy. He seemed to have thought of something. But he was very determined. Worried that Chu Feng would not agree, number One wanted to say something else. However, Chu Feng said directly, Alright, I agree. There was finally a ripple on Number Ones expressionless face. Are you not going to reconsider? Its really dangerous! To you, it might be a slim chance of survival! Chu Feng had an indifferent expression. Was it dangerous? Of course! It was definitely dangerous! How could I not know that there was danger? Even Master God Realm No. 1 was in danger of dying! Not to mention him. However, Chu Feng still agreed without the slightest hesitation. The reason had little to do with this battleship. Even without this battleship, at that time, once Number One spoke, Chu Feng would probably pick up his saber and follow him. There was not another chance. He owed him this. He had to pay. Chu Feng would not be ungrateful. Therefore, in Number Ones opinion, this was a very difficult choice. However, to Chu Feng What are you doing! Thank you so much for giving me a Fearless-grade! There was no need to dwell on this! Number One was speechless at Chu Fengs straightforwardness. Originally, he had nned to give up some treasures if there was really no other way. Fortunately, Chu Feng did not know what Number One was thinking. Otherwise, he would feel like he had suffered a huge loss! Fortunately, Chu Feng did not know. With a happy wave of his hand, he kept the glowing Fearless-grade Battleship into his storage space. Alright! He could do whatever he wanted now! Demon Emperor,e and catch me if you can! Chu Feng was extremely proud. On the other hand, Number One felt that something was amiss. Although he had already exined the pros and cons to Chu Feng, why did he feel like he was taking advantage of him He was probably used to being upright. He was probably not used to taking advantage of others. Number One couldnt help but think, if only he was as thick-skinned as Xiao Bai and the blondie, he probably wouldnt be conflicted Chu Feng could not be bothered with what the others were thinking. Anyway, he had achieved his goals. It was time to leave. He couldnt be bothered to waste his breath. After casually saying a few pleasantries, Chu Feng nned to leave. Suddenly, Elder Luo, who had been silent the entire time, called out to Chu Feng. Little fellow Hmm? Elder Luo, whats the matter? Chu Feng turned around. Elder Luo smiled kindly. If you encounter an enemy you cant defeat, run this way. Dont worry about bringing us trouble. This Blood Sea space still has some strength. These guys are too embarrassed to say because of their pride. In that case, let me say it. In just a short sentence, Chu Feng was stunned. A simple promise! Chu Feng knew that there were too many implications. This meant that someone was willing to cover him after he caused trouble. No matter how big the trouble was. Whether it was the Demon Race or other ancient experts This promise was too heavy! A warm current flowed through his heart. Lets go! Chu Feng took a deep breath and did not answer. Instead, he replied with a huge smile. He soared into the sky. Soon, hepletely disappeared from everyones sight. Everyone in the Blood Sea was silent for a long time. It was as if the entire space had stopped at this moment. Finally, Number One slowly spoke with a trace of confusion. Do you think investing in this little fellow is right or wrong? Is it a blessing or a curse? Elder Luo said casually. Since youve made your choice, dont be half-hearted. To think that youre a Master God. Your mental state cant evenpare to Little Four. I dont know what this little fellows future is like, but from the way he agreed to your condition without hesitation, hes worth it. After a pause, Elder Luo suddenly said faintly, In addition, Im very good at reading people Chu Feng did not know what had happened in the Blood Sea after he left. He only knew that he would have a backer in the future! For some reason, he felt much more rxed. He hummed a tune. He continued flying deeper into the Abyss. ording to the rough location of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, it seemed to be in the ninth level of the Abyss! This was his destination. The Abyss was almost vast and boundless, divided into eighteen levels! Except for the first level, the other levels were dominated by the demons. Moreover, the deeper one went, the more energy and resources one would have. Therefore, the deeper the Abyss, the more noble the demons were. The ninth level was almost considered the hintend of the Demon Race. The geographical location was very important! The demons who ruled thisnd was one of the Nine Great Royal ns, the Bizarre Demon Race! They were on par with the Heavenly Demon Race, Earth Demon Race, and other super races! They were famous for its strangeness and versatility! There were not many nsmenpared to the other royal families. But countless geniuses were born! In terms of tribe strength, they were even stronger than the Earth Demon Tribe. After all, the Earth Demon Tribe was only the king of the surface of the Abyss. But the Demonic Tribe monopolized the ninth level! Of course, there were also countless tribes under the ranks of the Demonic Tribe. There were enved races such as elves, dwarves, goblins There were also weaker demon tribes like the Half-Spirit Demon Race. Countless creatures lived together on thisnd. Coincidentally, Chu Feng had once asked Yan Tuo, who had been enved by him. The other half of his clone was on the ninth level! Furthermore, Chu Feng also learned that even though that clone only had half of the body, he had already cultivated to the high-grade S-rank! He was much stronger than his clone! If he were to fuse with him, Venerable Yan Tuo would also have a chance of reaching the high-grade S-rank! Chu Feng became interested upon hearing those words. He immediately decided to rush to the ninth level. He ate the invisible fruit he had exchanged from the Golden Ranking Lists. Although he could not hide it from the experts, some A+ ranks could not see through it. Just like that, Chu Feng traveled level by level without causing any ripples. Until the scene in front of him changed. He had reached the ninth level of the Abyss! Chapter 382 - Meeting an Old Friend in the Abyss, Revolutionary Army Team!

Chapter 382: Meeting an Old Friend in the Abyss, Revolutionary Army Team!

??

In the ninth level of the Abyss, the sky was dark with clouds. There was nothing but silence. From time to time, sand would fly past and make crackling sounds when it hit people. Chu Feng waved his hand and released Venerable Yan Tuo. Can you sense the location of the other half of the spiritual body? Venerable Yan Tuo was extremely respectful. Master, I can sense him. However, my rtionship with him is not good. The two of us block each other, so I can only sense a rough location. Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly became interested. Eh? Youre not that close? Arent you one with him? Venerable Yan Tuo hurriedly said, Master, our race is special. Any separate spiritual body is basically equivalent to an independent life form. We have our own thoughts and can cultivate independently. Our emotions can also bepletely different. When its a life-and-death crisis, we can forcefully fuse. We call it unification. The process of unification is very cruel because only one of the two independent thoughts could survive. It is equivalent topletely annihting the other person. But after we be one, our strength will be catalyzed. It wont be as simple as one plus one. Our strength will also improve by leaps and bounds to deal with powerful enemies. But because of this cruel rule, the two clones of the same spirit body in our half-spirit demon race dont have a good rtionship. Or rather, its very bad! After all, theyre both afraid that the other party will suddenly devour and fuse with them. Although there are restrictions in the n, there are still nsmen who take the risk After he said that, venerable Yan Tuo was clearly helpless. They were from the same roots, so why were they so cruel to each other? Is that so Chu Feng rubbed his chin. Suddenly, he was shocked and hurriedly asked, Then do you mean that your other half of the spiritual body can also sense your location? Venerable Yan Tuo nodded. Sure, but Ive already blocked him. Even if he senses me, he can only get a rough location. It was as if he knew what Chu Feng was worried about. Venerable Yan Tuo continued, Master, you dont have to be too worried. Because I was worried that Ill be devoured by him, Id left the Half-Spirit Demon Race for a long time. That fellow doesnt know that Ive been to the Earth God at all. And those who know that Ive been subdued by Master have all died. Even the Demon Emperor doesnt know Only then did Chu Feng remember. The so-called Demon Expeditionary Army had long been wiped out. None of them were alive. Therefore, no one knew about his rtionship with Yan Tuo. This was good news. Otherwise, Chu Feng was worried that the Demon Emperor would track him down. He felt slightly relieved. Only then did Chu Feng have Venerable Yan Tuo point in a direction and speed away. He flew at high speed for more than four hours. The scene in front of him had turned into a desert. Endless yellow sand rolled. It was extremely hot. Chu Feng released Venerable Yan Tuo and asked, Is this the ce? Yes, Master. This Endless Desert is the territory of the half-spirit demon tribe. Venerable Yan Wa is one of the elders of the tribe. He must be in the tribe. And generally speaking, if theres nothing, we wont spy on each other. Therefore, he probably doesnt know that Im back yet. Chu Feng nodded. Just to be safe, you should enter the Master Ball. Dont alert the enemy. Lets use telepathy. Master and servant couldmunicate telepathically. Chu Feng waved his hand and kept Venerable Yan Tuo into the Master Ball. He continued on his way. But this time, not long after he left, he heard the sounds of intense fighting beneath his feet. Miserable screams could be heard. It was as if someone was being pursued. Chu Feng lowered his head with interest. In the rolling yellow sand, there were two groups of people chasing and running. There were about a dozen chasers. It looked like a demon group. Chu Feng could not tell the specifics. It should not be arge n. However, the strength of this group of demons was not bad. They were not A+ ranks, but they were all Spirit Transformation warriors. They were very fast. They were about to catch up to the four or five figures in front. As for the few people fleeing ahead, they were all dressed in ck cloaks and could not be identified. However, Chu Feng was still able to sense them through their auras. There were four elves, and the one at the back looked like a goblin and was rtively short. The strongest of them was only at the Spirit Transformation realm, and there were even a few A-rank warriors. How could they be a match for the pursuers behind them? It looked like they were at the end of their rope and in imminent danger, as if they would be caught and killed in the next moment. Chu Feng merely took a casual nce. But he did not intend to meddle. He had serious matters to attend to. Although he hated the Demon Race, he did not have to kill them all. As long as he killed all the top-notch experts of the Demon Race, the Demon Race would naturally be destroyed. What was the point of killing some small fries? Chu Feng suddenly muttered to himself, Look, Im not as good at causing trouble as Number One said. I wont get involved in such trouble. As he spoke, Chu Feng nned to leave quietly. He suddenly heard a loud shout. Brook! Quick, you go first! You must bring the news back! A ruin of at least S-rank has actually appeared in the Endless Desert! This information is too important! Our Revolutionary Army needs this ruin! Chapter 383 - Inferno Demon Race!

Chapter 383: Inferno Demon Race!

The Revolutionary Army of the Myriad Races? Brook? Chu Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He muttered to himself. This name Why does it sound so familiar? Oh right! Its that goblin who used to tell stories in the Demonic City! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He remembered. The first time he came to the Abyss, in order to find traces of the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, he had encountered an extremely well-informed goblin in the Demonic City! It was from him that Chu Feng had obtained information about the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King. After that, the two of them were captured by Maras search team. Later on, they also encountered Anderson, Tuo Da, and Tuo Gu. The group fought side by side against Mara. Oh right, at that time, there seemed to be a saint called Mei Weiya. She was ipetent and was killed by him! Memories of the past surged. Chu Feng quickly recalled everything. This time, he could not help but sigh. After all, they had fought side by side before. Since he had encountered them, he had to save them. Back then, if not for the help of Anderson and the others, he probably wouldnt have been able to defeat Mara, let alone Mo Qianfans incarnation. Chu Feng was speechless. He had just boasted that he would not cause trouble. But now, he had no choice but to cause trouble. Then, Chu Fengforted himself. As expected, outstanding people cant keep a low profile no matter where they go. Chu Feng, you should resign yourself to fate After shamelessly admiring himself, seeing that the elves were about to die, Chu Feng still appeared. With just a light tap of his feet, he easily stood between the two groups of people. A casual stimtion of the aura had frightened the dozen or so demons. Where did this guye from? A humanoid creature? From which race? Chu Feng touched his face. He had forgotten that he had purchased a top-grade disguise mask in order to conceal his identity as much as possible. He had fabricated it by hand and molded himself into aplete mess. Not to mention that these demons could not tell his race, even Chu Feng himself did not know what he had created. In short, the disguise effect looked good. Who are you?! The Inferno Demon Race is handling matters. Unrted people, if you dont want to die, scram! The leader of the demons was clearly afraid of Chu Feng, who had suddenly appeared. Otherwise, they would not have wasted their breath and killed him together. In the Abyss, there was no race that the Inferno Demons did not dare to kill! Beside him, the elves also looked over anxiously. The leader of the elves who had spoken earlier hurriedly said, Friend! We are members of the Seventh Scout Team of the Revolutionary Armys Eighth Unit. My name is Kuto. These Inferno Demons are very strong. Seeing that you only have a mortal aura, donte and die! Later, Ill risk my life to stop these demons for a while. I only hope that you can escape with my otherrades! Kuto will be eternally grateful! Chu Feng nced at the elf called Kuto but did not say anything. This guys strength was not bad. He was already at the seventh-stage Spirit Transformation. However, the Inferno Demons on the other side were stronger. The strongest was at the ninth-stage Spirit Transformation. It was not easy for these guys tost until now. Of course, to Chu Feng, there was no difference. At that moment, the voice of Venerable Yan Tuo sounded in Chu Fengs mind. Master, the Inferno Demon Race is arge tribe, simr to the Half-Spirit Demon Race. They are also one of the overlords of the ninth level. In terms of strength, theyre only slightly weaker than the Demon Race. But they have a lot of nsmen, far more than the Bizarre Demons and the Half-Spirit Demon Race. They are basically the most numerous demons in the entire ninth level. Chu Feng did not say anything. Who cared about the Demon Race? There were no demons that he, Chu Feng, dare not kill! Even the prince of the royal family was killed by him. These small fries were nothing! Beside him, Kuto had an anxious expression on his face. He wanted to persuade Chu Feng again, because he discovered that Chu Feng had no intention of moving at all. He felt helpless! He could clearly sense the mortal aura on Chu Fengs body. This meant that Chu Feng had definitely not transcended the Spirit Tribtion. Therefore, he was at most a Spirit Transformation warrior and not an A+ rank. It was impossible for him to be a match for the dozen or so Spirit Transformation demons! If he followed his instruction, even if they did not all escape, at the very least, some would be able to escape. But this guy who suddenly appeared seemed to be too arrogant! However, he could not say anything about Chu Feng. After all, he was here to help. He could only panic. Chu Feng could not be bothered with what the elves and demons were thinking. The difference in strength was too great. It was aplete crush. He could not be bothered to waste his breath. There was a ng. Chu Feng drew the Demon yer from his back. Ever since he had been taught a lesson by Ying Tiandao, his saber could no longer leave his side. Even if it was just killing a few small fries, he was still willing to use a saber. Only by constantly using the saber to fight could one have a higher chance ofprehending the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! The next moment, swoosh! Chu Feng instantly attacked. An extremely dazzling saber beam tore through the sky in a beautiful and elegant arc. At that moment, the world seemed to have fallen silent. After a short silence, a deafening roar suddenly echoed in all directions. An extremely sharp storm of des swept through the world. It instantly enveloped the dozen or so demons opposite him. Like a tornado, in an instant, all the demons present were shed into pieces! Even the leader, a ninth-stage Spirit Transformation Inferno Demon, only widened his eyes in fear. He did not even have time to say anything! He instantly turned to dust. As for Chu Feng, he seemed to have done something insignificant as he casually pped his hands. He inserted the Demon yer back into the sheath on his back. Then, he looked at the petrified elves and said casually, Oh right, um What did you just say? I didnt hear you clearly. Chapter 384 - Barbaric Pagoda?!

Chapter 384: Barbaric Pagoda?!

Kuto, the captain of the scouting team, was speechless. His eyes were filled with shock. Powerful! Too powerful! Even the A+ ranks in their Revolutionary Army could not kill more than ten Spirit Transformation demons so easily! It was no exaggeration to say that that sh just now was the strongest attack he had ever seen in his life! And in his perception, the person in front of him was clearly just a mortal warrior like him! How did he do it? Kuto was shocked and confused. At that moment, he heard Chu Feng talking to him. Kuto was stunned for a moment before he stammered, No Nothing! Sir Thank you for saving my life! In an instant, he even changed the way he addressed him. Chu Feng did not care about that. If he hadnt seen Brook, he wouldnt have cared about their lives. They werent close. At this moment, he looked directly at the smallest of them. However, with the ck robe covering him, Chu Feng could not be sure. He had to ask. Brook? The elves were stunned. Could this mysterious expert be Brooks friend? Even Brook himself was stunned. He knew very well. Where did he get such a powerful friend! Killing more than ten Spirit Transformation experts with one sh was not something he could reach. Ever since Anderson transferred him here from the Demonic City, he had already been promoted. His strength had also increased from B-rank to A-rank, but he still knew his limits. He could not help but take off his ck robe, revealing the short and slightlyical Goblin Brook. He looked at Chu Feng carefully. Sir You know me? Evidently, he was unable to recognize Chu Feng. Chu Feng smiled. His disguise this time was indeed a little unnecessary. A true expert could easily see through this disguise. It was not very useful. Chu Feng was only doing this to make his journey easier. At this moment, he removed his disguise and revealed his original appearance. He smiled faintly. Now, do you recognize me? Hearing those words, Brook hurriedly looked at Chu Feng carefully. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he eximed, Lord Chu Feng?! Why is it you?! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Why cant it be me? Long time no see. Are Anderson and the others alright? Brook seemed to still be in shock. He was a little stunned. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, he hurriedly said, Lord Anderson and the others are fine! Furthermore, Lord has already broken through to the A+ rank. With the strength of their An family, they are now the mainstay of the Revolutionary Army. Chu Feng nodded. It was not surprising. Anderson had been a Spirit Transformation warrior before. His family was not weak in the Revolutionary Army. It was normal for him to break through now. In this turbulent era, breaking through seemed to have be much easier. Seeing that Chu Feng did not say anything, Brook hurriedly said, Lord Chu Feng! Lord Anderson misses you very much! Previously, he specially went to the second level of the Abyss to contact you through themunication stone. However, the distance was too far and he was unable to contact you. Chu Feng smiled faintly. He was either in the Blood Sea or Earth previously. They were not in the same space. Of course, he could not contact him. At this moment, there was no need to exin. He simply said, Alright, now that the trouble has been resolved for you guys, I have to continue on my way. When you get back, you can tell Anderson that Ill look for him when I have time. Coincidentally, I have something to discuss with him. Chu Feng had not thought of that before. Now that he saw these Revolutionary Army members, he remembered. In his previous life, humans had allied with the Revolutionary Army. The Revolutionary Army was not weak. A true top-notch expert was not much worse than the humans in his previous life. Furthermore, theirmon enemy was the Demon Race, so they naturally had the foundation to form an alliance. In his previous life, one of them had wreaked havoc internally and implicated the power of the Demon Race, while the other resisted the invasion of the Demon Race externally. Not only that, between the two, one had a mobile fortress, the Temple of Marvels, and the other had a legendary world, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. They were all headaches for the Demon Race. They had also created countless glorious results. The Demon Emperors words were not to be trusted. He deliberately left the Revolutionary Army behind to train the demons What nonsense! If it could be uprooted, the Demon Emperor would have attacked long ago. He could not wait topletely annihte this annoying Revolutionary Army! However, the Temple of Marvels was erratic and difficult to capture. There were probably some big shots involved. It really could not be destroyed! Helpless, the Demon Emperor could only say this to save face. The current Demon Race was no longer the era of the Heaven Ascension Demon Master That was the true peerless overlord, an existence that awed all the races. The current Demon Emperor was not enough! Chu Feng did not think too much about it. The alliance involved too many benefits. He did not have the time to argue with the Revolutionary Army. At that time, human professionals would naturallye to talk. Chu Feng was merelyying the groundwork. It was also to prevent the future development from deviating too much from the direction of his previous life. Chu Fengs advantage of having the foresight was one of the few bargaining chips on the human side. After determining the direction, Chu Feng nned to set off. Brook hurriedly said, Sir! Dont go in that direction now! An extremely high-grade ruin just appeared there! Vaguely, a pagoda appeared, emitting an extremely terrifying and savage power! Anyone exposed to this power, no matter how strong or weak, would instantly turn into blood water! Many people have already died! If you Before Brooke could finish, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly widened. As if he had thought of something, he asked in a deep voice, Are you saying that you guys saw a tower? Chapter 385 - Ancient Desolate Pagoda! Borrowing Strength!

Chapter 385: Ancient Deste Pagoda! Borrowing Strength!

Brook did not know why Chu Feng was suddenly so excited. But he still told the truth. Because we were weaker, we didnt dare to get too close. However, we vaguely saw that it was like a pagoda. It just felt a little illusory After a pause, Brook continued. If you still want to go in that direction, its best to take a detour. Because now, the Half-Spirit Demon Race, the Inferno Demon Race, and even the Abyssal Demon Race, one of the royal ns, are all paying attention there. It was said that even an S-rank Demon Venerable had appeared! Theyve already sealed off the surroundings. Birds can not cross! We are nning to go back and report that this kind of treasurend is the opportunity that the Revolutionary Army needs the most! Chu Feng listened to Brooks voice but did not say anything. He fell into deep thought. In reality, he was secretly sensing the Deste God Ancient Painting. Brooks words suddenly reminded him of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God! Because in the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, there was also a tall pagoda! The Ancient Deste Pagoda! Previously, because the distance was too far and separated by severalyers of space, the Deste God Ancient Painting could not urately locate the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Right now, he was in the ninth level of the Abyss. With the same space, he should be able to sense something else. Soon, Chu Feng obtained the answer. His eyes suddenly widened. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Damn! It seemed like it was really the Ancient Deste Pagoda! A monstrous wave immediately rose in Chu Fengs heart. Because there was somemotion in the Deste God Ancient Painting! In the ancient map, the location of the Ancient Deste Pagoda emitted a faint light. It was as if he had been summoned. However, Chu Feng immediately frowned. In his previous life, he had never heard of the Ancient Deste Tower existing independently from the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. And since it had been hidden for countless years, why had it suddenly appeared now? Could it be because of his arrival? Had he activated the Ancient Deste Pagoda? It was not that Chu Feng was narcissistic, but he was holding the Deste God Ancient Painting in his hand! This was the divine artifact of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God! Thinking of this, Chu Fengs gaze became slightly solemn. This was something he had never expected. In his n, he would first find the Ancient Realm of the Deste God and enter it with the help of the Deste God Ancient Painting. After controlling it, he would bring it back to Earth. All of this could be carried out quietly. It could reduce too much unnecessary trouble. However, the Ancient Deste Towers voluntary appearance had disrupted Chu Fengs n. There was no need to guess. The Endless Desert would definitely be turbulent! It would attract the attention of all the forces in the ninth level. It was unrealistic to secretly transport the Ancient Realm of the Deste God back. Fortunately, everyone thought that the appearance of a higher-grade ancient ruin would not attract the attention of an existence like the Demon Emperor. After all, the Abyss was once one of the Twin Divines and had countless opportunities. It was normal for ancient ruins to appear from time to time. Chu Feng pondered. Should he grab it and run while there were still fewer experts there? Although he did not know where the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was, it was not a bad idea to snatch the Ancient Deste Pagoda first. Just from what Brook said, it seemed like an S-rank Demon Venerable had already rushed over. Although they could not get close for the time being because of that terrifying deste power, the scene had already been sealed off. This was a little difficult. Chu Feng frowned. On his side, he was the only one with S-rankbat power. The four pet beasts had yet topletely transform. Venerable Yan Tuo was only an unqualified S-rank. If the enemy had more than two S-ranks, it would be dangerous. Although he had the Fearless-Grade battleship and escaping was definitely not a problem, that would alert the enemy. I cant be rash! Chu Feng warned himself. Perhaps I can choose to borrow strength? Wouldnt the Revolutionary Army also want to get involved? The Demon Race and the Revolutionary Army were also ipatible. As long as he followed the Revolutionary Army, he might be able to fish in troubled waters. If there were too many experts, it would be easy to cause chaos. Once it was chaotic, he would not be so conspicuous Coincidentally, he also had such conditions now Chu Feng looked at Brook and suddenly grinned. Brook trembled in fear. Sir Chu Feng said indifferently, You have a point. In that case, I wont go for now. Ill wait until things have eased up. Coincidentally, I havent seen Anderson and the others in a long time. Can I go with you to meet them? The elf Kuto hesitated. He did not know Chu Feng very well. Could he simply led the guy to the headquarters? Although the headquarters was not as important as the Temple of Marvels, it was still quite important. However, before Kuto could speak, Brook agreed immediately. He had fought alongside Chu Feng before, so he naturally knew Chu Fengs character. Furthermore, Chu Feng was a human! There was no way he was a spy from the Demon Race. In that case, there was nothing wrong with going to a base. Sir, its great that youre willing to go! Lord Anderson will be very happy. Chu Feng nodded. Lets go then. I can bring you guys along. Its faster. Chu Feng did not wish to waste any more time. His n to devour Venerable Yan Wa was ruined. Compared to the Ancient Deste Pagoda, this matter was not as urgent. He had hoped that Yan Tuo could break through to the high-grade S-rank, which would be of greater help in searching for the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Now that he had hit the jackpot, there was no need toplicate matters. Furthermore, since the Half-Spirit Demon Race had already begun to pay attention to that side, perhaps that Venerable Yan Wa would also be sent to the vicinity of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. That would save him a lot of trouble. At that time, he would devour the guy and take the Ancient Deste Pagoda. It would be perfect! With the Deste God Ancient Painting in hand, Chu Feng was not worried that someone would beat him to it. This treasure that belonged to humans could not be snatched away so easily. He had plenty of time to n. As for the Revolutionary Army Chu Fengs eyes flickered. From the information he had obtained in his previous life, the Revolutionary Army was not as simple as it appeared in the eyes of the world Chapter 386 - Underground World, Revolutionary Army Headquarters!

Chapter 386: Underground World, Revolutionary Army Headquarters!

The decision was made. None of them were weak. They began to rush towards the Revolutionary Armys headquarters. Kuto secretlymunicated with Brook through voice transmission and understood Chu Fengs identity. This way, he was much more relieved. They had all heard that the Demon Race had invaded the Earth God. There was no doubt that humans and demons were mortal enemies. However, what puzzled Kuto was The Earth God should still be invaded by the demons and in deep trouble, right? With your strength, why didnt you stay on Earth God and help your home survive? Why did youe to the ninth level? Or could it be that the Earth God hadpletely fallen? Did this person flee from there? Kuto instantly thought of many things. However, no matter how rich his imagination was, he did not dare to think that the humans had won and annihted all the invading demons. After all, as a member of the Revolutionary Army, especially a scout captain, he knew all too well how powerful the Demon Race was. It was a power that made the Revolutionary Army despair! After being entangled with the Demon Race for so many years, the Revolutionary Army seemed to have been hiding like rats most of the time. There were results, but not many. Only when they encountered a great opportunity would they dare to fight the demons head-on. Thinking about it, it was really pathetic Chu Feng sensed Kutos gaze and knew that he might be guessing something. He just couldnt be bothered. He scanned the crowd. It was too slow. This was barely twice the speed of sound? Even if the Revolutionary Armys headquarters was not far from here, it was unknown how long it would take for them to arrive. Chu Feng grew impatient. He did not want to waste time traveling. He simply said, Point at the direction for me. Ill take you on the journey. Youll be faster. As he spoke, he activated the Heavenly Water Domain without waiting for their reply. It instantly enveloped them. His speed suddenly began to soar. He was as fast as lightning. Kuto and the others eyes were about to pop out. Was this the speed that ordinary martial artists could achieve? They could not even feel how fast they were. They only knew that they were fast! Brook couldnt help but swallow. He felt that this Lord Chu Feng had changed too muchpared to two months ago! But he didnt seem to have broken through to the A+ rank yet. Soon, when everyone stood firmly on an empty and dead desert, they were still a little confused. Had they arrived? Chu Feng looked around in surprise. There were only piles of yellow sand. This godforsaken ce was the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army? After carefully sensing for a while, he came to a realization. So it was hidden under the desert. Actually, this was because Chu Feng was inexperienced. He had never been to the ninth level in his previous life, so he naturally did not know that in the ninth level, the Endless Desert upied almost half of the vast space of the ninth level! It was boundless! Among them, there were also countless living beings. However, the surface of the desert was not suitable for survival. Therefore, in this endless desert, most creatures dug underground. It was not intentional by the Revolutionary Army. To the higher-ups of the Demon Race, they had long known the location of the Revolutionary Armys headquarters. However, without knowing the location of the Temple of Marvels, it was useless to destroy such a base. It could be rebuilt at any time. It was better to keep it so that the demon experts could monitor it. The higher-ups of both sides knew this very well. As Chu Feng pondered, Kuto had already opened the entrance to the Revolutionary Armys headquarters. A brown passageway made of yellow sand led underground. The moment he entered, he felt a sense of shade. It was much morefortable than the scorching hot ground. The few of them walked forward. There were even guards in the dark checking their identities and passwords from time to time. However, with Kuto around, no one questioned Chu Feng. Ate-stage Spirit Transformation warriors status in the Revolutionary Army was not low. A+ rank was already a pir. The journey was smooth. A full fifteen minutester, what appeared before Chu Feng was actually an enormous underground city! At a casual nce, it was thousands of miles long and wide, many timesrger than thergest city on Earth. There were peopleing and going. It was really like an underground fortress. Kuto introduced proudly. Sir, this Myriad Tribe City was jointly created by dozens of A+ ranks from our Revolutionary Army. We solidified the sand and outlined the contours. In the end, an S-rank councilor took action. The world was changed and the city was consolidated! It can amodate hundreds of millions of lives! Kutos words were a warning. In other words, the Revolutionary Army has many experts. If you have any thoughts of harming the Revolutionary Army, its best to dispel those thoughts as soon as possible. Chu Feng naturally understood those words. However, he only smiled faintly. He also understood Kutos worry. After all, he was the one who had brought Chu Feng in. If there was really a problem with Chu Feng, he would be the first to suffer. Seeing this, Brook hurriedly took over. Lord Chu Feng, I have already informed Lord Anderson through themunication stone. They are rushing towards the city gate. Chu Feng nodded. Not long after Brook spoke, one after another, air-piercing sounds could be heard. The speed of an A+ rank was very fast. Before he arrived, a rough and forthright shout could be heard. Hahaha, Chu Feng! Weve finally met again after parting at the Corpse Soul Ridge! As soon as he finished speaking, a rough-looking middle-aged man walked towards Chu Feng withrge strides with a smile on his face. As he walked, he opened his arms. It was as if he wanted to hug Chu Feng. Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. He dodged in disdain and perfectly avoided Andersonsrge hand. Eh? You can actually dodge it? Anderson was surprised. He was now an A+ rank! On the other hand, Chu Feng Anderson subconsciously eximed. Damn, why are you still a C-rank?! Chapter 387 - Intimidation!

Chapter 387: Intimidation!

Anderson was really confused. When he aplished Spirit Transformation, this guy was already a C-rank. Now that he was already an A+ rank, this guy was actually still a C rank?! What? Was it so great to stay in C-rank? For a moment, Anderson did not know what to say. Had he been stuck in the past two months? Back then, when you were a C-rank and could defeat an early-stage Spirit Transformation warrior, you were extremely stunning. But youve always been a C-rank! How strong could a C-rank be? Comparable to an A+ rank? Dont joke around! Ever since he broke through to the A+ rank, he understood how lucky they were to defeat Mo Qianfans incarnation! A+ rank was apletely different level! Tribtion Lightning, Spirit Transformation Body, and a thousand years of lifespan. They were true god-like existences onnd. Even if it was just an incarnation, there was still a fundamental difference! After a while, Anderson continued. Um, Chu Feng, if youre not doing well, why dont youe and join Big Brother? Ignoring everything else, its not a problem for you to break through to the Spirit Transformation realm. Obviously, Anderson felt that Chu Feng had wasted his time during this period of time. He felt that it was a pity. He had seen Chu Fengs talent before. It was not even inferior to the top geniuses in their Revolutionary Army! It was a pity. Born in that unstable human race, perhaps there were no extra resources to cultivate? He also knew that the Demon Race had invaded Earth God. At this moment, he couldnt help but think about many things. Could it be that the Earth God had already been upied by the Demon Race and Chu Feng had fled here? Or was he here to seek help because he was no match for the Demon Race? At the thought of this, Anderson couldnt help but say solemnly, Chu Feng Have you or your human race encountered some trouble? Do you need help? Even if we cant support you with force, we can still provide some resources, pills, and weapons. Chu Feng rolled his eyes upon hearing those words. He had yet to say a word. Good lord, had this middle-aged man already imagined a moving war movie in his mind? He said helplessly, We appreciate your kindness, but theres no need. Sigh, as expected, the human race has still lost My condolences. Stay here peacefully in the future. Ill give you some resourcester. Cultivate well and strive to break through to the A+ rank as soon as possible. Only then can you take revenge on the Demon Race! Anderson looked like he had expected this. He kept sighing. It was not an act. Instead, he felt really ufortable. When a rabbit dies, the fox mourns. If the human race had already been destroyed, what about the Revolutionary Army? Those who resisted the Demon Race did not seem to have a good ending Chu Feng rolled his eyes upon hearing those words. Why didnt he realize before that this guys imagination was so strong? He said that there was no need because those demons who dared to step into Earth had all been wiped out! They had all died! The humans on Earth were also strong now. There were nearly 50 A+ ranks. Soon, even S ranks would be born. Including himself, there were already five S-ranks. Whats the point of having your help? However, before Chu Feng could say anything, Anderson sighed again. How about this, Brother? Tell me, who is the leader of the invasion of your Earth God? Ill avenge you in the future! It could be seen that Anderson was very confident in his talent. Chu Feng was finally able to interject. He pursed his lips. A prince of the Demon Race, Xuan Ye. Unexpectedly, after hearing this name, Anderson was suddenly stunned and could not help but gasp. Gasp Why, why is it him?! That Lets talk about thister. If theres a chance, the experts of our Revolutionary Army can kill him! At first, he imed to avenge Chu Feng. Then, he said that they would take revenge for him. Despite the change of narration, Anderson had said it in a matter-of-fact manner without the slightest hint of shame. His skin was not ordinary. Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. Forget it, theres no need. Anderson hurriedly said, Forget it?! No way! Chu Feng, you cant be afraid! Even if Xuan Ye is a peerless genius of the Demon Race, even if hes an A+ rank, so what? We can be beaten to death, but we cant be frightened to death! Chu Feng continued to roll his eyes. No, hes already dead. Where are you guys going to ambush him? The moment it finished speaking, Anderson and the others behind him were clearly stunned. What What did you just say? Xuan Ye is dead? Chu Feng said indifferently. Thats right. Dead. Theres probably not even ashes left. Hiss What about the Demon Expeditionary Army? Theyre all dead too. The expeditionary army waspletely wiped out by us humans. Otherwise, how do you think we killed Xuan Ye? Damn!! Anderson was no longer as calm as before. He could not help but exim. This news was too shocking! Their Revolutionary Army had worked for so many years, but what they did was probably not as great a blow as the human race had dealt to the Demon Race this time! He still could not believe it and could not help but say, Then, then What about the Demon Emperor? Didnt he have any reaction? Chu Feng said casually. Theres a reaction. He was so anxious that he sent his incarnation to Earth. Oh my god Then you guys Anderson actually wanted to say youre still alive, but in the end, he hurriedly stopped himself. That was the Demon Emperor! The most powerful creature in the Abyss! His strength was monstrous! Even the Revolutionary Army had never dared to fight the Demon Emperor head-on, not even his incarnation! How did that human escape? Chu Feng said indifferently, Just kill his incarnation. Damn, damn, damn!! Anderson was already incoherent. His eyes were filled with shock. There was a murmur. Has the human race be so strong? They wiped out the Demon Expeditionary Army, killed their leader, Xuan Ye, and repelled the incarnation of the Demon Emperor Chu Feng smiled faintly. Its average. We only have forty to fifty A+ ranks, and there are only a few S ranks. Oh, there might be more in a few days. In the end, there are a few top-notch external helpers who can kill the Demon Emperors incarnation. Chu Feng did not mind telling the Revolutionary Army some information. Since he nned to form an alliance with the Revolutionary Army in the future, he could first intimidate them and obtain more benefits in the future. Which side could take the lead in the alliance was not a small matter. In the end, it still depended on strength. This was an unchanging truth. Sss So strong! Is this really the human race we knew previously? Kuto and the others were also stunned. Clearly, they had investigated humans before. But the humans at that time were clearly much weaker, and it was even more impossible for them to defeat the Demon Expeditionary Army! They knew very well the strength of the expeditionary army this time. It could easily tten the headquarters of their Revolutionary Armys underground fortress! But they all died in the hands of humans? Anderson muttered subconsciously, I think that our higher-ups should reassess the status of the human race Chapter 388 - Revenge!

Chapter 388: Revenge!

Hey, are we still going to stand at the city gate like idiots? Chu Feng reminded him. There were peopleing and going around. It was unbearable. Hearing those words, Anderson came back to his senses and led Chu Feng into the city with an embarrassed expression. The city was also quite prosperous. Chu Feng saw that there were creatures from all kinds of races. They were probably races that could not withstand the pressure of the Demon Race and had gathered here. Although most creatures were only ordinary warriors, there was arge number of them. In this way, the probability of producing experts was much higher. It had to be said that the Revolutionary Armys actions were correct. It ensured that there would always be an endless stream of new forces within the Revolutionary Army. Moreover, as long as the Temple of Marvels was not destroyed by the demons, this ce would be safe. Within the entire Revolutionary Army, the Council of Ten Thousand Races was the highest decision maker. There were also a Chairman, a Vice-Chairman, and sixteen Councilors, forming the highest authority. They were in charge of variousrge armies, such as ordinarybat corps, specialbat troops, reconnaissance troops, and so on. There was also the peak force of the Revolutionary Army, the Saint Fighters! It was an organizationposed of at least A+ ranks. The experts among them were very strong. Even the weaker A+ ranks who had just broken through were not qualified to be a Saint Fighter! It was the true sharp de in the hands of the Revolutionary Army! For example, Anderson was not qualified to be a Saint Fighter. In his previous life, Chu Feng had encountered a few Saint Fighters. They were indeed powerful. Generally, they were the best among their peers. Among them, the most heaven-defying geniuses could even be invincible among their peers! Even in his previous life, Chu Feng did not dare to say that he would definitely win against someone of the same rank. Of course, that was only what Chu Feng had seen in his previous life. Looking at it now, perhaps they were just so-so. Along the way, Chu Feng had learned a lot about the Revolutionary Army from Anderson and the others. It was simr to what he had understood in his previous life. This meant that the butterfly effect of his rebirth did not affect them much. After all, they had not interacted much. Chu Feng felt slightly relieved. The few of them had just arrived at the An familys residence. Before he could sit down, suddenly, a chaoticmotion could be heard from the door. Damn! Get Anderson out here! I heard that the bastard who killed my sister is here? You killed a member of my Mei family and still dare to swagger into the Revolutionary Army headquarters? Youre courting death! Ill definitely kill this bastard! Take revenge for my sister! Then, the servants of the An family stopped them. However, the person who had arrived seemed to be quite strong. The servants could not stop him at all. The cursing got closer and closer. In the hall, Anderson suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice, Oh no, how could I have forgotten about this! I should have secretly brought you in! After a pause, Anderson continued. Chu Feng, do you still remember how you killed the eldest daughter of the Mei family in the Corpse Soul Ridge? Back then, when this news was sent back to the headquarters, the Mei family flew into a rage. They even sent an A+ rank to hunt you down, but in the end, they couldnt find you and let it go. The Mei family is one of the sixteen Councilor families. Their family is very powerful! The person who has arrived is the second young master of the Mei family, Mei Hong. Hes a high-level A+ rank and is not to be trifled with. Dont speakter. Ill take care of everything. In the An familys territory, its not Mei Hongs ce to behave atrociously! At the end, there was already some anger in Andersons tone. Mei Hong had barged into the An familys residence and looked down on them. After all, the An family was one of the 16 Councilor families. Although they were ranked at the bottom, they were also distinguished! How could he allow a junior from the Mei family to behave atrociously! Chu Feng did not know if it was possible, but he casually sensed his aura. There seemed to be quite a number of people here. One was a high-level A+ and five or six werete-stage Spirit Transformation warriors. This force was not weak among the Revolutionary Army. Of course, Chu Feng did not take them seriously. An A+ rank could be easily killed. Soon, the person forced his way into the hall. Young Master An, Young Master Mei insisted oning. We couldnt stop him The servantined. Anderson was expressionless as he waved the servants away. He then looked at Mei Hong. He was dressed in golden silk armor and holding a wide-ded sword in his hand. He was aggressive and did not take Anderson seriously at all. Anderson! How dare you! You even dare to take in a fugitive wanted by my Mei family?! A cold light shed in Andersons eyes and his voice was deep. Mei Hong, what do you mean?! Chu Feng is my friend. The An family is not a ce for you to behave atrociously! If you dare to act rashly, dont me me for being rude! Get lost! Mei Hong was stunned for a moment before he sneered. Tsk tsk, threatening me? Just because youre an early-stage A+ rank? Youre not even a Saint Fighter Your An family has really declined. Andersons expression was terrifyingly dark. However, Mei Hongpletely ignored him and snorted. Get lost. I really want to kill someone now. Dont provoke me. Where is Chu Feng?! Just as Mei Hong finished speaking, behind him, a spy pointed directly at Chu Feng. Seeing this, Mei Hong couldnt even be bothered to waste his breath. There was a murderous glint in his eyes. The broadsword in his hand smashed toward Chu Feng. He was actually going to kill Chu Feng in public! There was no need to know what had happened that day. Chu Feng killing a member of their Mei family was a capital offense! He was extremely domineering. Looking at the iing broadsword, Chu Feng watched coldly from the sidelines the entire time. His fingers moved rhythmically. It was as if a terrifying aura was rising. Suddenly A figure stood in front of Chu Feng. Anderson threw a punch at the broadsword. His body glowed brightly. Clearly, he had used all his strength. There was a loud bang. The broadsword was knocked back, but Anderson himself was also sent flying and vomited blood. Mei Hongs eyes were still cold. Ignorant fool! As he spoke, he nned to attack again. However, Anderson, who was flying backward, roared, Dad! If you continue to watch the show, yourst son will be beaten to death! At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded in the air. You kid, sigh, you always like to use this to agitate me. I owe it to you two brothers Chapter 389 - Heavenly Talents Tournament!

Chapter 389: Heavenly Talents Tournament!

As he finished speaking, a slightly old figure in a white robe slowly appeared. He looked like a sage. Seeing this, Anderson pursed his lips. This old man is starting to show off again. Every time there are outsiders around, he always acts like an expert. Bah! In front of him, the white-robed old man staggered, but he still maintained a kind smile on his face, as if he had not heard anything. With a casual wave of his hand, the white-robed old man imprisoned Mei Hong. It was smooth and rxed. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The old man who had just appeared was definitely an expert. At that moment, Mei Hong, who had been restrained, suddenly flew into a rage and stared fixedly at the white-robed old man. Anaodo! As the head of the An family and the former King of the Sacred War, you only dare to bully the weak?! My father is right. Your existence is a disgrace to the 16 Councilors! Back then, if you had not insisted on doing things your way and directly destroyed nearly half of the foundation of our Saint Fighters, how would our Revolutionary Army be in such a passive state today? You yourself are half-crippled, and even your eldest son, Anbert, was surrounded and killed by the demons during that operation. What is this? Retribution? Hahaha! Hehe, you used to be the Sacred War King. Looks like you only dare to be fierce in front of juniors like me Mei Hongs voice fell. The white-robed old mans kind smile slowly disappeared, reced by a hint of regret and indignation. After a long while, he slowly spoke. I wasnt wrong back then. Back then, the situation was critical. If we didnt take the risk, the Demon Emperor might have long locked onto the location of the Temple of Marvels. Then, the Revolutionary Army would have been uprooted by the Demon Race! Some people died and paid a price to preserve the foundation of the Revolutionary Army. Shouldnt that be the case? My son Ive let him down. But you have no right to say that! Get lost! As he spoke, the white-robed old mans voice suddenly became stern. A sound wave sted Mei Hong out of the hall. Mei Hong, who had been sent flying, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes ferocious. Anaodo, when Anbert died, your An family was doomed! With just you, a half-crippled S-rank, and that trash Anderson, I want to see if your An family can still keep yourst seat as a Councilor in this Heavenly Talents Tournament of All Races! Anderson! My Big Brother is about to break through to the A+ rank. I hope you dont meet him in the ring. Otherwise, even a god wont be able to save you! Mei Hong did not hide his voice. Clearly, he did not take the An family seriously at all. The An family had already declined. As for his Mei family, they were thriving and even upied five seats. How could the An familypare? At thest moment, Mei Hong suddenly looked at Chu Feng and sneered. Chu Feng, is it? Youre really bold, but youve followed the wrong master! The An family cant even protect themselves anymore. They cant protect you for long. Just you wait. My Mei family will definitely kill you! The figure dissipated. Mei Hongs arrogant voice was still echoing. There was silence. Everyone looked at the An father and son. Their faces had been pped swollen today. A dignified Councilor was humiliated by a junior. If word got out, how would others look at the An family? A tiger that had fallen into the ins would be bullied by dogs! Of course, there was also Chu Feng. It seemed like the source of all this was because of this unknown fellow. Otherwise, Mei Hong wouldnt have been able to find a reason to cause trouble! As for the so-called revenge for his sister Why didnt I see you and your sister being so close before? Some people had already begun to specte. Perhaps this was a test by the Mei familys master? It had not been a day or two since the Mei family coveted the seat of council in the hands of the An family. But Anaodo was a former King of the Sacred War after all, and his strength was unfathomable. Although he was crippled by the demons after that battle However, who could confirm if it was true? Who knew if he had recovered? Therefore, it seemed reasonable for Mei Hong, a high-level A+ rank, to test him Perhaps Chu Feng was just an excuse for them to make things difficult for him. The servants of the An family carefully began to clean up the mess. Anderson waved his hand irritably to dismiss everyone. Only Chu Feng, Kuto, Brook, and the others were left. Only then did Anderson look at the white-robed old man angrily. Old man! Why didnt you kill that bastard just now! He doesnt take our An family seriously! The white-robed old man was still expressionless as he said calmly, Im just a cripple. I can barely make a few moves. How can I do it? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. A cripple? No way In his senses. The power in this old mans body was clearly as deep as the ocean and surging like waves. He did not look like a cripple at all. But why did he have to act like a cripple to the public? Chu Feng pondered with interest. Of course, this old man had hidden himself very well. If it wasnt for the fact that Chu Feng had learned many true abilities from the Blood Sea Space, he probably wouldnt have discovered him. In the eyes of outsiders, the head of the An family was probably really crippled. However, if one of the 16 Councilors of the Revolutionary Army, the former King of the Sacred War, recovered his strength, there was no need to hide it! Was he nning something? Chu Feng was very curious, but he consciously did not say anything. Anyway, it was none of his business. As long as they donte and harm me, do whatever you want. Beside Chu Feng, Anderson seemed to bepletely unaware. He was still furious. He crushed a teacup indignantly. Damn it! If Big Brother hadnt died, with Big Brothers peerless talent, how would this Mei Hong dare to behave atrociously! Even the eldest young master of the Mei family, Mei Changqing, was inferior to my Big Brother back then! Listening to Anderson, the white-robed old mans expression finally changed. But he quickly covered it up. He said calmly, Therefore, you should cultivate well. The An family will depend on you from now on. Hearing this, Anderson suddenly became discouraged and sighed. Forget it. I know my ce. My talent is not evenparable to Mei Hong. Im afraid I have no chance in this Prodigy Tournament. It doesnt matter if I lose, but ording to the rules, the Heavenly Talents Tournament this time is rted to the seats of the Councilors! Our An family iscking in resources now. I think your position as a Councilor is in danger. What should I do? Anderson was a little worried. Well do whatever we have to do. At most, well just hand over the Councilor seat. The white-robed old man was calm as if he did not care. These words infuriated Anderson. He mmed the table. Old man! Be serious! If we hand over thest seat of the Council, without the protection of the Council, will our An family still exist?! Before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud bang. Anderson was pped into the ground. Beside him, the white-robed old man pped his hands unhurriedly. Who are you talking to? Im not dead yet. I actually want to see who dares to touch my An family. Chapter 390 - Sacred Light Baptism! Primordial Desolate Crystal!

Chapter 390: Sacred Light Baptism! Primordial Deste Crystal!

There was a long pause. Anderson crawled out of the hole in the ground. He looked dejected. You old man, you only know how to be stubborn! Anyone with eyes knows that the Heavenly Talents Tournament this time is targeted at our An family! Wait for the head of the Mei family. That old fellow Mei Long will put a knife to your neck. Lets see if you can still be stubborn! Anderson looked at his father, who could not be helped, and felt disappointed. Chu Feng asked curiously, Whats the Heavenly Talents Tournament? This was the first time Chu Feng had heard of this. He had never encountered one in his previous life. He was curious. Anderson sighed and said, Actually, its apetition among young geniuses within the Revolutionary Army. Of course, although its called a martial artspetition, in reality, its a reshuffling of the power within the Revolutionary Army. It might be a little too much to say that its a reshuffle, but thispetition does affect the ownership of the three council seats. You should know that within the Revolutionary Army, the Council of Ten Thousand Races is the highest authority. It has the Chairman, Vice-Chairman, and the sixteen Councilors, who jointly control the entire Revolutionary Army. Among them, there are threerge tribes that upy the absolute dominant position. The Moonlight Elves, led by the Yue Family, hold the seats of six Councilors. The White Elves, led by the Mei family, upy the seats of five Councilors. The Beast Alliance, which consist of lions, werewolves, and leopards, upy three council seats. In addition, there are also dwarves with special statuses who stand aloof from worldly affairs. They are few in number, but all of them are forging masters and they also upy a seat. Lastly, my An family is actually also a White Elf race, although we are always ostracized. Within the Revolutionary Army, there are countless tribes, but there are only sixteen council members. Each of them represents a massive amount of cultivation resources. It is unknown how many pairs of eyes are staring at them. But how could the other tribes be willing to let the seats be divided up by the three great tribes? Therefore, in order to bnce the various parties and also to encourage the various races to spare no effort in nurturing new forces, the Chairman stipted that every five years, the three great forces must each take out a seat for the various races to fight for! If you win, this position will be yours. No one can take it away from you within five years! Moreover, in order to control the intensity of the battle and not turn it into an internal strife of the Revolutionary Army, they let the young geniuses of the various races fight for it! This is the origin of the Heavenly Talents Tournament. It can also be considered as giving the various races hope! In order to fight for or protect this seat, all the tribes will spare no effort to nurture the next generation. This is also the key to the continuous emergence of experts by the Revolutionary Army. Anderson said slowly. He exined the Heavenly Talents Tournament thoroughly. However, Chu Feng still frowned in confusion. Then what does thispetition have to do with your An family? ording to you, your An family has already been expelled from the three great forces? Anderson sighed. But were still White Elves! In fact, our An family was once the leader of the White Elves! Its only because of what the old man did previously that we were pushed out. Therefore, in everyones eyes, we are still the forces of the White Elves! There is no need to guess. This time, the Mei family will definitely take out the An family seat for the various races topete for. This move will not only take advantage of the opportunity to weaken the An family, but if they y it well, such as finding a powerful external aid, they can even take the An familys seat. It is killing two birds with one stone! As for the other races They dont care where this seat came from. This was the reason why Anderson was helpless. Because of this rule of five-yearpetitions, their An family was almost destined to be the sacrificed party. He could only me himself for being weak. If his Big Brother was still around, so what if the seats were taken? Who would be his Big Brothers match? Unfortunately, he had only broken through to the A+ rank for a short period of time. However, as an early-stage A+ rank, he had no hope of squeezing into the top three. In other words, the An family was destined to lose their seat as a councilor! In addition, the old man was not helpful. Perhaps one day, the huge An family would be gone. Anderson couldnt help but sigh. Sigh, I did find external help for a high-level A+ rank, but I dont think it will work. The top three in the previous batches were almost all peak A+ ranks. There were even very few geniuses who could reach the terrifying level of the ultimate A+ rank. They are simply inhuman! I heard that the boss of the Mei family is in seclusion to break through to the A+ rank. I wonder if he seeded. If he seeds and he targets us again, fine, whats the point ofpeting Anderson had a worried expression on his face. He could not help but nce at Chu Feng. Sigh, Brother Chu, if only you were also an A+ rank. With the talent you disyed previously, the three of us might have a chance topete if we join forces. Unfortunately Youre only a C-rank Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely pursed his lips. Although he was really a C-rank, if he were to reveal his true strength, he would definitely scare Anderson to death. However, Chu Feng was truly not interested in thispetition. In his opinion, this was no different from a bunch of brats ying house. If he were topete with a group of A+ ranks, wouldnt he be bullying them? Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that Anderson was being too pessimistic. Your old man is actually very strong. Even if your family loses its seat as a Councilor, no one can do anything to you. Thus, Chu Feng did not have to make a name for himself. Furthermore, he really did not want toplicate matters. Chu Feng came here only because he wanted to use the power of the Revolutionary Army to confuse the situation at the Ancient Deste Tower so that he could take advantage of the situation. Otherwise, with a group of Demon Venerables there, there was no way to cause trouble. As for participating in thepetition, it waspletely not on his agenda. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to speak. And at that moment, suddenly, Brook hurried in with a circr in his hand, as if he had received some news. Lord Anderson, the reward for thispetition is out! Anderson waved his hand weakly. Put it there. Anyway, Anderson felt that it had nothing to do with him. He was in no mood to read. As for Chu Feng, he opened the notice with interest and suddenly raised his eyebrows. The reward is quite generous. Other than the top three being linked to the seats of the Councilors, the top ten can all receive a baptism of holy light from the Temple of Marvels. Chu Feng had heard of the baptism of holy light in his previous life. This was an opportunity unique to the Temple of Marvels. It was said that it could cleanse all filth from living beings. It was even said that during the baptism process, living beings would remove the impurities in their bodies and break through to a higher realm. This was definitely a great opportunity. Unfortunately, this was an extremely precious resource within the Revolutionary Army. Chu Feng had never enjoyed it in his previous life. Of course, if that was the case, although Chu Feng was envious, he would not go crazy. However, when Chu Feng saw the picture of an abnormally beautiful prismatic crystal on the notice, he was suddenly stunned. He couldnt help but growl. Is this a Primordial Deste Crystal? Chapter 391 - Join the Competition! I Must Get It!

Chapter 391: Join the Competition! I Must Get It!

??

Primordial Deste Crystal! The exclusive opportunity of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Chu Feng was extremely familiar with the appearance of the Primordial Deste Crystal. In his previous life, humans had relied on it to rise to prominence. The Primordial Deste Crystal in front of him was only the lowest grade of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Even so, the energy contained in such a small piece of Primordial Deste Crystal was definitely not inferior to a drop of Star Domain Essence! However, the Ancient Deste Pagoda could produce such ancient crystals continuously! The reason why humans in his previous life could rise so quickly was because all of humanity was using this treasure that wasparable to the Star Domain Essence to cultivate. As such, how could his cultivation speed not be fast? At that moment, huge waves rose in Chu Fengs heart. He grabbed the notice and scrutinized it. There was only a short introduction of the Primordial Deste Crystal. Obtained from the Ancient Deste Land, it contains arge amount of precious energy. When used by A+ ranks, it can rapidly increase ones strength. Chu Feng suddenly looked at Anderson. Do you know where this ancient wilderness is? This time, before Anderson could answer, Brook said directly, Lord Chu Feng, that so-called ancient destend is actually the ce where we discovered the ancient pagoda. That ce was originally a wilderness, but such crystals would appear from time to time. The races in the ninth level all knew how precious these crystals were, so arge number of nsmen from various races have been gathered there. Its also because of this that almost all the forces on the ninth level knew about the appearance of the ancient pagoda. Everyone felt that perhaps this crystal-like treasure was rted to the ancient pagoda, which was why a Venerable-level expert rushed over immediately. Brook exined. Chu Feng suddenly fell silent. The others were still guessing if this crystal was rted to the ancient pagoda. However, Chu Feng was very certain. This was born from the Ancient Deste Pagoda! The Ancient Deste Pagoda that belonged to humans! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Although he did not know where the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was, he had to take the Ancient Deste Pagoda with him! This was the key to the rise of humanity! Then, Chu Feng saw a line of small characters at the bottom of the notice. After thepetition ended, the top ten geniuses could follow the experts of the Revolutionary Army to the ancient pagoda they had just discovered to train! Chu Feng pondered. From the looks of it, he had to participate in thispetition. Otherwise, he would not be able to follow the Revolutionary Army openly. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Anderson. Anderson, I want to participate in thispetition as an external help of your An family, can I? Right after Chu Feng had said those words, Andersons eyes widened. Unable to contain himself, he sized Chu Feng up again. Chu Feng What did you say? I might have hallucinated just now Chu Feng frowned. I said, I want to participate in the battle! Anderson gasped in shock. But But youre only a C-rank! Do you know that the weakest of the guys participating in thepetition this time are also A+ ranks! C-rank and A+ rank Anderson didnt know what to say. This was not the way to die! Besides, the Mei family hates you to the core. If you dare to go on stage, even if Big Brother Mei doesnt do anything, that Mei Hong can kill you with a breath! However, Chu Feng still insisted. At this moment, Brook hurriedly spoke again. Lord Anderson, actually, Lord Chu Feng is very strong! Hmm? Anderson looked over in confusion. Brook hurriedly said, Just now, Lord Chu Feng killed more than ten Inferno Demons at the Spirit Transformation realm with a single sh! Lord Chu Feng definitely has the strength of an A+ rank! The moment he finished, even Anaodo, who had been indifferent, could not help but be stunned. He subconsciously sized Chu Feng up. Was this kid hiding his strength? But then he denied it. He was a C-rank warrior! As for Chu Feng being able to conceal his strength before him, Anaodo had never even thought about it. His true strength was not just what he had disyed. If not for the trouble he had been in, the Mei family would have long been killed by him. If a tiger doesnt show its might, do you really think Im a sick cat?! Could it be that this kid in front of him was really the legendary peerless genius who could match an A+ rank with his mortal body? Hiss Was he such a genius?! Even Anaodo could not help but feel shocked. Although his son was quite weak, he was really good at making friends. Previously, he had already obtained the help of a high-level A+ rank. Unexpectedly, another peerless genius had appeared. However, although he was a genius, his opponents were all A+ ranks, and not ordinary A+ ranks either. There seemed to be no hope. Anaodo saw everything clearly. He had never cared about the Councilor seat. If those people wanted to take it, they could just take it. When he resolved the trouble on his body, they would have to spit out everything they had eaten sooner orter. Not everyone could touch his things. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He had not told Anderson about it. He just wanted to train his son. From the looks of it, his son had performed well. At the thought of this, Anaodo couldnt be bothered to say anything. To him, it made no difference whether Chu Feng participated or not. After all, the oue would still be the same. Let his son do whatever he wanted. Although Anderson knew very well that even with Chu Feng, the hope of the An family obtaining the top three was extremely slim, with one more person, there would be more hope. He barely suppressed the shock in his heart. He suddenly punched Chu Feng. He was all smiles. Good kid. No wonder you easily dodged my hug outside the city. I was right about you. Compared to your talent, that Boss Mei is trash! It was no exaggeration to say that any genius who couldpare to an A+ rank at the mortal stage was a legend! To Anderson, even if Chu Fengs current strength was stillcking, his future was definitely limitless. He patted Chu Fengs shoulder and cheered him on. Alright, Ill count you in! Dont feel any pressure. If you meet the Mei brothers, just admit defeat and save your life. You will definitely be able to go further than them in the future! We probably wont get into the top three, but we can still fight for the top ten! I heard that the Sacred Light Baptism of the Temple of Marvels is a good thing! Speaking of which, Ive only been to the Temple of Marvels a few times in my life. This time, Ill work hard and try to take another look. Thats really a huge treasure Anderson continued talking. Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with him. No chance of getting into the top three? What a joke! I still want to get the reward for the first ce, the Primordial Deste Crystal, and see if its real. Wouldnt a group of children who were only A+ ranks be eliminated with one sh? Was it difficult? You all think that mortalsparable to A+ ranks are legends. But what if a mortal couldpare to an S-rank Chapter 392 - The Tournament Begins, Geniuses Gather!

Chapter 392: The Tournament Begins, Geniuses Gather!

Since he had already decided to participate in the Heavenly Talents Tournament in the Revolutionary Army, Chu Feng was no longer anxious. It was said that the Deste Ancient Pagoda was still enveloped by the power of destion. Even Demon Venerable experts did not dare to approach it rashly. He did not have to worry about someone beating him to it. When the deste power dissipated, thepetition would probably have ended long ago. It could be seen that there were definitely experts within the Revolutionary Army who had calcted the time. Perhaps they had already made a trip there. For this reason, even the Heavenly Talents Tournament had been brought forward. The second day after Chu Feng arrived at the Revolutionary Armys headquarters, early in the morning, Anderson hurriedly knocked on Chu Fengs door. The moment they met, he went straight to the point. Thepetition has begun! Its in the arena in the center of the city. Well rush over now. Darren has already gone over. Darren was the external help Anderson had pulled in previously. He was young, but he had the strength of a high-level A+ rank. He was a rather famous genius in the Revolutionary Army. However, his tribe was too weak and he had no hope ofpeting for the council seat, so he decided to give Anderson some face. Chu Feng had no objections. He nodded casually and followed Anderson out of the An family residence. They flew south. From afar, he could see the towering arena in the middle of the city. It spanned a hundred miles. Looking down from the sky, it was like arge za. At this moment, the center of the city was already filled with people. The creatures of various races swarmed around the ring and roared excitedly. They shouted frantically for the geniuses they supported. In fact, the Heavenly Talents Tournament had gradually developed into a different kind of Star Chasing Meet. Any genius who stood out from thepetition had be the idol of the entire Revolutionary Army. Its so lively. Chu Feng clicked his tongue in wonder. This scene felt like a celebrity concert on Earth before the recovery of spiritual energy. Anderson nodded. Over the years, the pressure brought by the Demon Race has be stronger and stronger. This can be considered a way for everyone to vent. At this point, Anderson couldnt help but sigh. The Demon Race was still too powerful, so powerful that it made one despair. Darren is in the Councilors family area on the east side of the ring. Lets go over. Ive already registered you. Chu Feng nodded. Im not from your Revolutionary Army. Is there a problem? Anderson said casually, The others might not be able to. Theyre worried about spies from the Demon Race, especially those guys from the Demon Race. Their infiltration of us can be said to be pervasive, but youre a human. With me as your guarantor, there wont be a problem. Actually, even if someone from the Demon Race manages to sneak in, theres no need to worry. Because once they enter the Temple of Marvels, they will be discovered. Anderson was clearly very confident in the Temple of Marvels. Chu Feng understood. He did not say anything and merely looked around. Uncle isnt here? Anderson pursed his lips. Who knows? He disappeared early in the morning. Sigh, its really worrisome to have such a father. The two of them chatted casually and arrived at the Councilor families district. The people gathered here were all descendants of the sixteen Council Members families. They were either rich or noble. With just a casual nce, Chu Feng could sense how unruly these young people were. Moreover, there were quite a number of people from these families. They were also clearly separated. The three great forces could be seen at a nce. In the middle, a group of young and beautiful Moonlight Elves were chattering about something. There were men and women, and each of them had a crescent moon on them, making them look extremely flirtatious. Leading them was a beautiful woman. She was wearing a bright silver dress that seemed to have been condensed from moonlight, and she gave off a cold aura. Chu Feng came to a realization. This should be Yue Lingran, whom Anderson had told him about. The top genius of the Moonlight Elves, an ultimate A+ rank! It was said that she had once defeated a prince of the Demon Race, Xuan Ye. Her reputation soared and no one couldpare to her. He could be considered the number one genius of the Revolutionary Army! Chu Feng casually sized it up. His strength seemed to be not bad, and he was not far from breaking through to the S-rank. But that was all. On the left of the Moonlight Elves, Mei Hong was staring fixedly at Chu Feng, not hiding the killing intent in his eyes at all. This was the location of the White Elves. But the current Mei Hong did not seem to be the main character. The real focus was the handsome young man in front of him. He was dressed in a green robe and his fair skin made him look even more handsome. Just a casual move from him caused countless girls to scream. Mei Changqing was the eldest son of the Mei family. He was extremely talented and was not inferior to Yue Lingran! It was said that some time ago, he had gone into seclusion to break through to the A+ rank. No one knew if he had seeded or not. He was definitely one of the top three seeds. To everyones surprise, the usually arrogant Mei Changqing was chatting with a ck-robed young man beside him from time to time. Brother Wei Yan, ording to the agreement, I am in charge of seizing the seats of the Yue Family or the Beast Alliance. As for the seat of the An Family, I will have to rely on Brother Wei Yan to seize it for the Mei Family The ck-robed young mans face was a little pale, but he smiled faintly. Brother Changqing, dont worry. Dont you know my strength? In the huge Revolutionary Army, only Brother Changqing and Yue Lingran can make me treat them differently. Mei Changqing smiled in relief. In thispetition, the Mei familys ambition could not be satisfied just by seizing the seat of the An family. If there was a chance, he would get a seat in the Yue Family and the Beast Alliance! They had this ck-robed expert. Mei Changqing had sparred with the ck-robed young man before, but he could not even gain the upper hand. This showed how powerful the ck-robed young man was. On the far right was a group of big guys. There were lion men, leopard men, and wolf men. They were mixed together and exuded hormones. However, the auras of the three beast men leading them were clearly lower than that of Yue Lingling and Mei Changqing. Perhaps they were just three peak A+ ranks. In previous years, it was enough to protect their own seats. Therefore, these big guys were not in a hurry. In addition, there was a small area left with a few red-faced and bearded dwarves. They were less than half a meter tall, but they each had a bottle of strong rum in each hand. They did not care what was happening around them. They just continued drinking. The young talents of the Dwarf Race! In history, there had been frequent births of divine cksmiths among dwarves! It was just that their appearance was a little indescribable. It was undeniable that the nsmen of this tribe were all master cksmiths. Their status in the Revolutionary Army was very special. Even if their tribe was not very strong, they still upied a seat in the Council. Moreover, they did not have to worry about anyoneing to take it. Chu Feng looked at the group of mature bearded men with interest. He suddenly remembered. The Demon yer in his hand seemed to have been forged by a former dwarf divine craftsman! Unfortunately, it was only a semi-finished product. Although the power was already very terrifying, it had not reached the limit of this saber. When Chu Feng saw the group of dwarves, his mind immediately became active. He wondered if there were still any Divine Craftsmen in the current dwarf race If only they could reforge the Demon yer for himself Chapter 393 - Demon Race, Strange Black-Robed Youth!

Chapter 393: Demon Race, Strange ck-Robed Youth!

Chu Feng was impatient. If the Demon yer could be reforged and reach its true peak, his chances of sess during the tribtion would increase by at least 30%! However, the timing was not right. Chu Feng understood the principle of getting into trouble because of ones wealth. The Demon yer was not an ordinary treasure. It was worth hundreds of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence! It was usually reserved, and even in battle, nothing could be seen. However, when it was recast, it would definitely attract the divine artifact lightning tribtion. This was a necessary path for the birth of a divine artifact. At that time, he would not have the strength to stabilize the world. Wouldnt he be done for if a greedy peak S-rank appeared? There were definitely such experts in the Revolutionary Army. Chu Feng had never doubted that. At the thought of this, he could only suppress his thoughts for the time being. He only quietly paid attention to these dwarves. If there was a chance, he could build a good rtionship with them first. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, in the middle of the city, on the ring, an old figure slowlynded, his aura surging. Someone below the stage recognized the person and shouted excitedly, Its the City Lord. Hes actually the host this time. The City Lord seems to be a true Venerable-level expert, right? Beside Chu Feng, Anderson exined in a low voice, City Lord Frederick can be considered an old veteran in the Revolutionary Army. He was originally themander of the regrbat troops. Over the years, he has taken a back seat ande to the headquarters to be an idle City Lord. Chu Feng merely nodded upon hearing those words. He looked at the old man and muttered to himself, Peak of the initial-stage S-rank or a high-stage S-rank expert. There were also crouching tigers and hidden dragons within the Revolutionary Army. As expected of an organization that had persisted in the hands of the Demon Race for so many years. Then, the old man coughed lightly. Everyone fell silent. Clearly, the old mans prestige was not low. Then, the old man simply said a few words and announced the start of thepetition. He threw out a golden scroll with the names of all the participants listed on it. Under the golden scroll was an opaque wide-mouthed jade bottle. The old man said in a deep voice, In thispetition, there will be a total of 38 participants. They will draw lots ording to the order on the scroll to decide their opponents. They will fight in pairs. The winner will enter the next round, and the loser will be eliminated. Offstage, Anderson couldnt help but mutter, This rule is too rash. If were unlucky and encounter Yue Lingran, Mei Changqing, and the other freaks, wont we be eliminated directly? Under such rules, even if one had the strength to fight for the top ten, it was useless! Not only did Anderson feel that it was inappropriate, but most of the contestants present who were not confident in their strength could not help butin. Only Yue Lingran, Mei Changqing, and the ck-robed young man could remain calm. Of course, that included Chu Feng. In his eyes, this was just a group of children ying house. Right now, Chu Feng only wanted to finish thepetition quickly so that he could head to the Ancient Deste Pagoda as soon as possible. This simple and direct rule suited him. Silence! In the ring, the old man snorted. Hmph! Thats the rule. Those who have any objections can withdraw from thepetition! Luck is also a part of a warriors strength! Can you choose your opponents when fighting with the Demon Race? Now, Yue Lingling, step forward and draw lots! The old man meant what he said. Seeing that the old man seemed to be angry, no one dared to say anything else. The next moment, Yue Lingran walked out indifferently without saying a word. With a flutter, she easily arrived in front of the wide-mouthed jade pot. She reached out and took out a golden note. Everyone could not help but look at the golden note in Yue Lingrans hand. They were afraid that they would be the one to be drawn. Booker. Yue Lingran coldly read out the name on it. Immediately, the crowd gasped in relief. Only a werewolf in the Beast Alliance was filled with despair. Its over! Theres no hope of getting into the top ten! This was the only thought in the werewolfs mind. The surrounding tribes looked at them gloatingly. The second to draw was Mei Changqing. He appeared in front of the jade pot in an instant. He casually grabbed it and read the name indifferently. Frank. Another scream could be heard. Then, the participants went forward to draw lots. Some were happy, while others were sad. They were all members of the Revolutionary Army, and some of them were even childhood ymates. They knew both sides very well. Basically, the moment they drew lots, they would know if they had a chance of winning. Anderson and Darren were both lucky. Both of them had drawn an early-stage A+ rank. Anderson was full of confidence. At this point, only the ck-robed young man and Chu Feng were left. The two of them had appeared as external reinforcements, so they were naturally rankedst. Chu Feng subconsciously exchanged nces with the ck-robed young man. The ck-robed young man only smiled faintly. Then, he looked away and went forward to draw lots. However, Chu Feng frowned slightly. He had not noticed just now. However, when he got closer to the ck-robed young man, Chu Feng inexplicably felt ufortable. He seemed to instinctively hate the person in front of him. Chu Feng was a little puzzled. Why? This should be my first time seeing this guy, right? Chu Feng carefully sensed again, but he still did not discover anything. From the looks of it, this guy should be from the Demon Spirit Race. It was a race that had been passed down since ancient times, but they were not very famous. They did not have much of a presence, and no experts had appeared in their race. However, they were also considered a member of the resistance against the Demon Race back then. It was just that they had disappeared without a trace. He did not expect to see a member of that race here today. However, Chu Feng was still puzzled. Logically speaking, even if this guy was from the Demon Race, he shouldnt instinctively feel disgusted. It was as if even the bloodline in his body was rejecting this fellow. Interesting Chu Feng took a few more nces. Soon, the ck-robed young man was done drawing lots. In the end, it was Chu Fengs turn. Actually, there was no need for him to draw. His opponent had long been decided. However, Chu Feng still walked out. It was as if the ck-robed young man had also gone there. Originally, no one had noticed Chu Feng. Everyone was paying attention to their next opponent. However, when Chu Feng took his first step, everyone suddenly fell silent. Someone pointed at Chu Feng in surprise. I Am I seeing things? This guy doesnt seem to be an A+ rank, right? Damn! He seems to be just a mortal warrior? To be precise, hes only a C-rank warrior! Hiss Is this guy crazy? A mere C-rank warrior dares to participate in a battle between A+ ranks? The world is really big. There are all kinds of strange things! Eh! Look, this guy seems to be an external help invited by the An family! Hahaha! Is this a joke? The An family is desperate. Isnt it embarrassing to get a C-rank warrior up here! By the way, it seems that this C-rank warrior killed the little princess of the Mei family previously. I heard that Mei Hong even went to the An Mansion yesterday to kill him. However, he was stopped by the An family, so this guy survived. Sigh, then why did this guy take the initiative to court death? Isnt he afraid of running into Mei Hong and being beaten to death? Fortunately, Mei Hongs opponent has already been decided. Dont be in a hurry to conclude. Take a look at who that fellows opponent is first. Gasp A+ rank from the Mei family? Then wouldnt this young man be dead for sure?? Chapter 394 - Kid, Are You Afraid?

Chapter 394: Kid, Are You Afraid?

??

The entire scene was in an uproar. In the Mei family, Mei Hong couldnt help butugh. This was too much of a coincidence! You really chose toe to hell when there was a way out! Then, he instructed a young genius behind him. Marcus, you know what to doter, right? The young genius called Marcus was Chu Fengs opponentter. He had the strength of an early-stage A+ rank. Hearing Mei Hongs voice, he hurriedly smiled obsequiously. Young Master Hong, dont worry. A mere C-rank warrior is as easy as killing a chick! I will definitely take revenge for Miss Mei Weiya! Mei Hong nodded casually. Revenge for Mei Weiya was secondary. Their rtionship was so-so. The main reason was that Chu Feng had dared to kill a member of the Mei family. Without a doubt, he did not take the Mei family seriously. In Mei Hongs opinion, this was a capital crime. In front of the two of them, Mei Changqing was resting with his eyes closed, as if everything had nothing to do with him. That guy was just a clown. He was not worth his attention. His only opponent was Yue Lingran! On the other hand, the ck-robed young man took another nce at Chu Feng. He frowned slightly and felt that something was amiss. However, he could not pinpoint the problem. The way Chu Feng looked at him earlier made him feel ufortable, as if he had been seen through. Could it be that his identity had been exposed? Impossible! Even a Grade S expert, or even a King, could not see through me. He was only a C-rank warrior. How could he Shaking his head, the ck-robed young man felt that he was overthinking. He also slowly closed his eyes to conserve his energy. In the Yue Familys area, at some point in time, a handsome young man had appeared beside Yue Lingling. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and he carried a long sword on his back. His strength was quite extraordinary. From his aura, he was at least a peak A+ rank. However, his gaze when he looked at Yue Lingran was filled with admiration. He was clearly Yue Lingrans admirer. At this moment, he tried to start a conversation. Lingran, look at that kid. Hes been targeted by the Mei family. He probably wont live long! But from his expression, he still looks indifferent. Does this guy really think that he can fight an A+ rank? Or does he think that the Mei family wont dare to kill him in public? If thats the case, this kid called Chu Feng is too naive. Haha. Seeing that Yue Lingran was ignoring him, the handsome man felt a little awkward andughed dryly. Yue Lingran frowned slightly. She took a nce at Chu Feng and then stopped looking. She felt that he was just another attention-seeking fellow who wanted to attract the attention of the higher-ups through this method. There had been such a fellow in the previous tournaments, so there was nothing to pay attention to. She felt that the man beside her was a little annoying. A cold voice sounded. Edmond, you should pay more attention to yourself when you have time. Originally, if you could also make a breakthrough, our Moonlight Elves would be able to obtain another Council Member seat this time! But youre still only at the peak of A+ rank,parable to those guys from the Beast Alliance. How disappointing. The handsome man felt extremely ashamed. He looked embarrassed. He sighed helplessly. Chu Feng saw everything that was happening in the middle of the field and found it interesting. He ignored the worried Anderson. Chu Feng chuckled. Thepetition has begun. The next moment, two figures immediately jumped into the huge ring. This ring had once been solidified by the top experts of the Revolutionary Army. Even a battle between A+ ranks could not destroy it. Therefore, no matter how hard the two early-stage A+s tried, they could only leave a few marks on the ring. Both sides were from a small tribe and were evenly matched. After a long battle, the oue was decided. Chu Feng yawned. It was meaningless. Soon, thepetitions ended. Even Anderson and Darren had finishedpeting and won, obtaining the qualification to enter the next round. But before they could rejoice, as the old man in the ring announced that the next person to fight was Yue Lingran, everyone was silent for a moment before cheers erupted like a tsunami. Lingran! All the best! Lingran, defeat him with one strike! Ahhh! I love you, Lingran! The group of creatures could not contain their excitement and roared wildly, as if they had seen their goddess. It could be seen how famous Yue Lingran was in the Revolutionary Army. Opposite Yue Lingran, the unlucky werewolfs legs were trembling. He gritted his teeth and wed at Yue Lingran. The next moment, he saw a dazzling sword light. Then, he felt the world spin and fell out of the ring without any resistance. He lost! She defeated an early-stage A+ with one sh! Instantly, the crowd was in an uproar again. Shouts and cheers resounded through the sky. As for the causer, Yue Lingran, she was still cold as she walked back to her seat indifferently. Even her hair was not messy at all. Yue Lingran, this little girl is getting stronger! Anderson sighed with admiration. He was more than ten years older than Yue Lingran, but in terms of strength, he was far inferior. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He was not surprised by Yue Lingrans strength. Wasnt it normal to defeat an early-stage A+ in one move? What was so strange about that? Chu Feng wanted to ask, Anderson, I forgot to ask before. Is killing allowed in this ring? Anderson was stunned. Its allowed to kill. After all, theyre all A+ ranks. Their moves can change rapidly. Swords and sabers have no eyes. There are also cases of identally killing people. However, under normal circumstances, its just apetition. No one will deliberately take someones life. That would make us enemies. Unless there was already a grudge between the two sides At this point, Anderson thought that Chu Feng was afraid and hurriedlyforted him. Dont worry. As long as you admit defeat in time, the City Lord will save you. Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. In other words, as long as the opponent doesnt have time to admit defeat, you can kill him, right Anderson looked helpless. From what youre saying, are you nning to admit defeat the moment you get on stage? After all, youre fighting on behalf of the An family. At the very least, you should fight for a while. If you can kill more than ten Spirit Transformation warriors with one sh, you should be able to exchange a few moves with an early-stage A+ rank, right? Forget it. Anderson shook his head. He did not want to force Chu Feng. He hade to terms with it now. His father was not even anxious, so what was he, as a son, anxious about it every day? If others wanted to settle scores, they would look for that old man first! As the two of them were talking, on the stage, the old man suddenly shouted Chu Fengs name. The next match will be Marcus versus Chu Feng. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Everyone subconsciously looked at Chu Feng. It was not because he was strong. On the contrary, everyone wanted to see what choice this reckless C-rank warrior would make. Should he just give up or brace himself and go into the ring? This unique battle attracted the attention of many people. The next moment, marcus could not wait to jump into the ring. Worried that Chu Feng would be afraid and escape, he even hurriedly provoked him. Kid, are you afraid? Chu Feng tilted his head. A warm smile suddenly appeared on his face Chapter 395 - Shocking Everyone! The Expertise of an Outstanding Lackey!

Chapter 395: Shocking Everyone! The Expertise of an Outstanding Lackey!

He did not answer Marcus. Chu Feng merely smiled. Then, under Andersons worried gaze, he casually walked onto the ring. He was ordinary and did not stand out at all. Listening to the chattering below the stage, Chu Feng slowly drew the Demon yer from his back. Below the stage, someone deliberately fanned the mes. Look! That kid actually drew his saber! Haha! He actually intends to fight! Marcus, that kid looks down on you! Kill him quickly! Dont tell us that you cant even defeat this kid, haha! Opposite Chu Feng, Marcus, who was young and impetuous, felt a little embarrassed after being provoked by a group of people. With a dark expression, killing intent rose from his body. Chu Feng sighed lightly and muttered to himself, Why must there be killing intent? I didnt want to kill you What? Marcus could not hear clearly and asked. At that moment, the old man in the ring announced that thepetition had begun. Therefore, at that moment, the only response Marcus received was an extremely dazzling saber beam. Like a thunderp, it instantly split the sky! Before anyone could react, silently, it streaked across Marcus fragile body. ng! The next moment, everyone heard the sound of a long saber being sheathed. Chu Feng had already turned around indifferently and was slowly walking down the ring. Whats going on? Has he admitted defeat? But even if he admits defeat, he should at least say something, right? What is this? Below the stage, the audience was puzzled. But the next moment, someone beside him pped him frantically. Stop Stop talking! Look Look at the ring!! The man turned to look at the ring in confusion. However, he saw a scene that he would never forget. In the ring, Marcus had been cut into two from the middle of his head! The incision was extremely smooth. Marcus remained standing with a cold smile on his face, making him look even more strange! It took a full three seconds before he fell to the ground and became a pile of mud. Blood sttered all over the ground. Well The man was dumbfounded. Marcus is dead? He died with just one sh? But that person is clearly just a C-rank warrior?! At that moment Everyone came to a realization. But it was as if they had collectively lost their voices. One could hear a pin drop. Everyone just stared nkly at the mans slowly walking back. Cold sweat broke out on their back. Was he really just a C-rank warrior? Since when was it so easy for the mortal world to fight against an A+ rank? Not repel, but kill! A simple kill! Even Marcus, who was an early-stage A+ rank, did not even have the chance to admit defeat! With a C-rank body, he had achieved an even more terrifying result than Yue Lingran! This was too terrifying! As Chu Feng slowly walked back to the An family, Andersons eyes widened. For a long time, he remained silent. Chu Feng grinned. Whats wrong? Is there something on my face? This voice was as if he had broken through the spatial shackles. There was a burst of crazy discussion. Even Yue Lingran, who had previously thought that Chu Feng was just ying to the gallery, suddenly pushed away Edmund, who was standing in front of her. Her beautiful eyes stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Her heart was in turmoil. That sh just now Yue Lingran was no longer cold. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock. Earlier, she had only caught a glimpse of Chu Fengs de. What kind of sh was that! Amazing! Yue Lingran could only think of this word. Like the moonlight, the lonely saberman killed the enemy with just one sh. The realm of Chu Fengs sh earlier had been too high. It had even loosened the bottleneck that had troubled her for a long time. At this moment, a violent urge suddenly burned in Yue Lingrans heart. She wanted to fight Chu Feng! Perhaps she would be able to obtain inspiration from Chu Fengs saber to enter the next stage! This was extremely important to her! Chu Feng! Yue Lingran subconsciously shouted. Hmm? Chu Feng looked at Yue Lingran in surprise. He was puzzled. Why did this girl suddenly call him? Well Nothing. Yue Lingran hurriedly said. It was a little awkward. She was indeed a little agitated just now. But now was clearly not a good time. Is she crazy Chu Feng curled his lip and did not hide anything. Hearing this, Yue Lingran felt even more awkward, but she couldnt say anything. She was indeed the one who called him first. But this guy didnt know how to cherish the fairer sex! She was used to being the center of attention, so she was not used to this. Before Yue Lingran could say anything, beside her, Edmund was anxious. How could this guy speak to his goddess like that! He held her in his hand every day, afraid that she would melt. He could not bear to say anything harsh. How could he tolerate Chu Feng insulting his goddess? He couldnt care less. He roared, Rude! How can you speak to Lingran like that! I want to duel with you! Although Edmund was shocked that Chu Feng had killed Marcus with a single sh, he was a peak A+ rank. Marcus could notpare to him. It was still uncertain who would win. If he could perform well in front of the goddess, perhaps he could obtain her favor? At that moment Edmund had even thought of where he would be buried with Yue Lingran in the future. How terrifying! Chu Feng felt extremely speechless. What the hell was this! Edmond, shut up! Chu Feng doesnt mean anything else! At this moment, Yue Lingran only wanted to build a good rtionship with Chu Feng so that she could find an opportunity to spar with him and sense that intent. How could she let this guy ruin her ns? But in Edmunds ears, these words became his goddess defending another man! He was stunned on the spot. In his mind, he could already imagine the scene of his goddess entering Chu Fengs embrace, getting married, and having children. His heart ached! He was greatly depressed. His eyes were lifeless, and he said nothing. Chu Feng looked at him with aplicated expression and sighed. This guy is talented What a bootlicker! Just as Chu Feng was enjoying the bootlickers performance, on the other side, in the Mei family area, there was dead silence. Mei Hongs face was ashen as he stared fixedly at Chu Feng. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Impossible! Why Why is he so strong! He must have hidden his strength! That must be it! In front of him, Mei Changqing looked at his somewhat deranged second brother and stopped deliberately closing his eyes to rest. His eyes began to turn solemn. Chu Feng Ive misjudged him. If theres a chance, I really want to meet him! Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, the second round of drawing lots began again. There were a total of 19 people. One person had a bye, and the remaining 18 people would fight in pairs. At this moment, all the participants began to pray in their hearts. They hoped that they wouldnt meet those freaks! However, unlike thest time, Chu Feng was among the names that they were murmuring Chapter 396 - I’m Good at Framing People!

Chapter 396: Im Good at Framing People!

??

Mei Hong was even more nervous. Earlier, he had wanted nothing more than to draw Chu Feng. But now, he was afraid of encountering Chu Feng. He had no choice. This guy could really take his life! But he did not know if it was fate. In the second round, Mei Hongs opponent was Chu Feng. Enemies were bound to meet. Mei Hongs face turned pale. He hurriedly asked his big brother, Mei Changqing, for help. Big Brother! Save me! Unlike Mei Weiya, Mei Hong and Mei Changqing were biological brothers from the same mother. With their bloodlines connected, they were naturally closer. Therefore, after seeing the results of the draw, Mei Changqings expression turned ugly. He valued his younger brother very much. He would leave some things that were inconvenient for him to do to Mei Hong. Mei Hong could be considered his right-hand man. Big Brother Quick, think of something! Ive already offended that fellow to death. He definitely wants to kill me! Mei Changqing frowned. But he could not participate in other peoplespetitions. Unless he bribed Chu Feng? In Mei Changqings eyes, he believed that everything in this world had a price. So what if they were mortal enemies previously? As long as the benefits were sufficient, they could still turn enemies into friends. Furthermore, the Mei family had always been at a disadvantage. Chu Feng did not suffer any losses. Therefore, the next moment, Mei Changqing looked directly at Chu Feng and sent a voice transmission. Brother Chu Feng, right? Previously, my younger brother was young and ignorant. He offended you greatly. Can you give me some face and spare him this time? If Brother Chu agrees, I can make the decision. The grudge between Brother Chu and my Mei family will be written off. After a pause, Mei Changqing said faintly, Of course, if Brother Chu is willing to deliberately lose to Mei Hong The Mei family will naturally not mistreat you. How about ten Deste Crystals? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. How generous. It was equivalent to using ten drops of Star Domain Essence in exchange for him losing? One had to know that ten drops of Star Domain Essence was enough to buy an S-rank warrior once. Unfortunately, Chu Feng did not care. Before Chu Feng could reply, thepetition was about to begin. Mei Changqing seemed to be impatient. His voice began to turn cold. Of course, if Brother Chu really doesnt know whats good for you, Im afraid you wont be able to walk out of the Revolutionary Armys headquarters today. A declining An family cant protect you A stick and a carrot. Mei Changqing used them perfectly. If it were an ordinary genius warrior, they would have long submitted. After all, it was not a wise choice to offend the local tyrant when he was alone in the Revolutionary Army. However, Chu Feng merely dug his ears. Then, he suddenly grinned at Mei Changqing. This surprised Mei Changqing, who opened his mouth. Brother Chu, do you agree? Very good. Usually, smart people can live longer. But the next moment, Mei Changqing was stunned. An extremely familiar voice suddenly sounded in the world. Brother Chu Feng My brother is young and ignorant If Brother Chu is willing to deliberately lose to Mei Hong Dont be ungrateful It was actually the message he had sent Chu Feng earlier! How is that possible?! Mei Changqing was stunned. He had never heard that voice transmissions between warriors could be recorded and yed! Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. His soul was powerful to begin with, and he had learned too many things from the blondie that he shouldnt have Just because others could not do it did not mean that Chu Feng could not do it too! Im sorry, Young Master Mei. Im very afraid of what youre saying. I can only post it for everyone to judge. In an instant, Mei Changqings face turned ashen. It was toote to stop him now. Everyone heard it clearly. The young master of the Mei family had manipted thepetition and threatened the contestants There was no way to exin! If this crime was confirmed, the consequences would be rather serious. After all, thispetition concerned the seats of three Councilors! Whoever dared to bend thew in this matter would be directly challenging the authority of the Chairman! That was the supreme leader of the entire Revolutionary Army! Therefore, even the City Lord Frederick had a serious expression on his face. He looked like he would arrest someone if there was a disagreement. Chu Feng merely looked at them coldly. How dare you threaten me? Am I, Chu Feng, someone who would obediently be threatened? No I didnt Mei Changqing was no longer as calm as before. He was a little flustered. It was almost impossible to defend himself. At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly appeared out of thin air and grabbed at the air, extinguishing the sound! Immediately after, a figure in a golden-patterned purple robe slowly appeared in the world. A burst ofughter could be heard. Haha, Frederick, dont tell me you took the nonsense between children seriously? Even Changqing wouldnt dare to manipte such a big matter like the Grand Competition. Hes probably too worried about his younger brothers safety and spoke without thinking. The sound was deafening. Everyone could not help but look up. Mei Long! The head of the Mei family! The true leader of the White Elves, and also one of the current Sacred War Kings! His strength was unfathomable! His status in the Revolutionary Army was enough to rank in the top five. At this moment, this big shot could no longer sit still. He personally jumped out to help Mei Changqing. Right, right, right! I was just too worried about Little Hongs safety. I really didnt mean that. I just wanted to deceive Chu Feng. Even if he really admitted defeat obediently, I wouldnt fulfill my promise! Mei Changqing hurriedly agreed. In order to cut ties, he even said that he would not keep his promise. Gasp This eldest son of the Mei family is really shameless. Why didnt I see that Mei Changqing was such a person before? Everyone discussed. He was humiliated in public. Mei Changqing even wanted to die. He had never suffered such humiliation! At this moment, Frederick frowned and was in a dilemma. Since this person had appeared in person, this matter would be difficult. If he were to leave Mei Changqing alone, he would be severely punished if the Chairman were to pursue the matter in the future. That person could not tolerate cheating! However, if he wanted to forcefully capture Mei Changqing and take away his qualification to participate in thepetition, Mei Long would probably not agree. After all, the current Mei Changqing basically represented a seat of the Mei family! He could not lose it! He was in a dilemma! Unless Chu Feng could change his words and admit that what he had said to Mei Changqing was just a joke! Whether the others believed it or not, only with such an excuse could he not offend either of them. At the thought of this, Frederick suddenly felt aggrieved. Back then, he had been unwilling to participate in the internal power struggle of the Revolutionary Army. That was why he had chosen to retreat to the back and nurture junior geniuses for the Revolutionary Army. But who would have thought? To think that he would get into such a mess just by hosting a Heavenly Talent Tournament! Unlucky! Anyway, Frederick had already made up his mind. Mei Long, if you have the ability, you better send this excuse over yourself! Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk of being punished by the Chairman to help Mei Changqing! Their rtionship had not reached that stage yet! If youre not capable, lets do business! In the sky, Mei Long, who was wearing a golden-patterned purple robe, seemed to understand something from Fredericks gaze. He frowned. The key now was actually still that junior? However, what kind of existence was he? He had roamed the Abyss for countless years, but he was actually being at the disposal of a junior? Chapter 397 - Absolute Extortion!

Chapter 397: Absolute Extortion!

Although he was extremely unwilling, Mei Long knew very well that as the main examiner of thispetition, Frederick had the greatest authority. His thoughts were very important in deciding the punishment! If this guy wanted to forcefully take down Mei Changqing because of this, there was really nothing he could do. Even if he pursued the matterter, the oue could not be changed. He would probably lose a seat as a Councilor. This price was too great! Which was more important? Mei Long knew what he was doing. Thinking of this, he suddenly took a deep breath, turned around, and looked at Chu Feng with a smile. Little friend Chu Feng, right? What happened before was all a misunderstanding. Im willing to take out three Deste Crystals But before Mei Long could finish speaking, not far away, another long voice suddenly sounded. Only three pieces? Mei Long, youre bing more and more stingy. You want to settle the matter but dont want to pay. How can there be such a good thing in this world The voice came closer. Anaodo had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He shook his head, not looking like the head of the An family at all. Anaodo! Mei Longs expression turned cold. Thest person he wanted to see! Furthermore, even until now, he had yet to figure out this fellows strength. It was true that he had been severely injured back then, but over the years, Anaodo had be more mysterious every time he made a move Of course, in Anaodos words, he was a cripple. It was just that no one believed him. Yo, Brother Mei, dont be angry. After all, little friend Chu Feng is fighting for my An family. No matter what, I have to protect him a little. Dont be fooled by you. Anaodo said casually. Then, he looked at Chu Feng. Little fellow, dont care what that old fellow Mei Long says. In short, just one sentence. Ten Deste Crystals and this matter is over. His son is in big trouble this time. He wants to muddle through without paying any price? Hes bullying a neer like you who doesnt know the market! Ten Deste Crystals can make his heart ache for a few years, but it wont force him to fight to the death. Of course, if you really want to send Mei Changqing to jail and deprive him of his right to participate in thepetition, you probably wont be able to do it. That would be equivalent to giving up the seat of a Councilor. This old fellow wont agree. He will fight you to the death. Anyway, you can decide what to do. Anaodo was very casual. He had almostid out all the pros and cons. He knew Mei Long too well. Because of this, the suggestion he made was almost the limit of what Mei Long could tolerate. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Andersons father was really good at fanning the mes. With just a few words, Mei Long was so angry that he nearly fainted. Of course, there was no harm to Chu Feng. Obtaining ten Deste Crystals, which were what humans called Primordial Deste Crystals, for free was worth it. Alright! In that case, Ill give Senior An some face. Ten Deste Crystals! Ill take it that Mei Changqings words were nonsense. Chu Feng said casually. This was pure extortion. Mei Long was so angry that he was out of breath, but he could only ept it. Thats great! In that case, thank you for your magnanimity! Mei Longs voice came out through gritted teeth. The anger in his eyes was about to kill Chu Feng! Chu Feng did not care about that. He reached out. Then what are you waiting for? Give them to me. Do you want to learn from your son? Hmph! Almost instantly, ten crystal clear crystals were thrown in front of Chu Feng. Mei Longs heart was bleeding. He looked at his two sons, who he had originally liked. But now, the more he looked, the angrier he became! They were both trash! They had been tricked by a kid and even he had been tricked! He could not help but snort. Hmph! Mei Hong! Admit defeatter! Dont embarrass me again! Mei Hong trembled in fear and hurriedly nodded. Beside him, Mei Changqing also lowered his head in shame. He knew that his father was extremely disappointed in him today. The culprit behind all of this was that bastard called Chu Feng! Mei Changqings eyes were filled with hatred. Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with this family. You guys were the ones who provoked me first, alright? I had almost forgotten that I had killed a Virgin Mary. If you guys insist on finding trouble, can you me me? Why did you have to threaten me? Arent you asking for trouble? Satisfied, Chu Feng put away the ten Primordial Deste Crystals. This thing was a treasure that could help him break through. Seeing that this farce was over, Frederick did not want toplicate matters and hurriedly announced the start of the second round. One match after another passed. However, after the good show from before, everyone was no longer as enthusiastic as before. Soon, it was Chu Feng and Mei Hongs turn. Frederick could not help but nce at Chu Feng. He felt that since the guys family had already spent money to settle the matter, nothing would happen this time, right? Actually, Frederick estimated that Chu Fengs peak A+ strength should be his limit. No matter how strong a mortal warrior was, there should be a end! Even if he could defeat Mei Hong, he probably wouldnt be able to kill him. He felt that Mei Long was being a little too careful and embarrassing for the Mei family by asking Mei Hong to admit defeat. Of course, the Mei family had already lost a lot of face today. Perhaps this was nothing. Just as Frederick was letting his imagination run wild, he subconsciously announced the start of thepetition. In the ring, Mei Hong and Chu Feng stood facing each other. However, Mei Hongs eyes were filled with hatred. In an instant, countless vicious revenge methods shed across his mind. But when he thought of his own strength and his fathers orders, Mei Hong was filled with unwillingness. However, he still nned to admit defeat. He only had to wait until thepetition ended! But at this moment, Chu Feng, who was originally standing casually, suddenly moved. He had his usual harmless smile on his face. However, the Demon yer had already been unsheathed. Whoosh! Another dazzling saber beam tore through the sky. The world seemed to be shattering. The saber beam shed across Mei Hongs body. The next moment, Mei Hong was like a shattered porcin doll. Crack! Crack! He was actually shed into countless pieces! Everything had happened too suddenly. Even Mei Long could not react in time. Everyone fell silent. There was dead silence. Chu Feng!!! Immediately after, a hellish roar filled with extreme anger could be heard. Mei Long looked like he wanted to eat someone. A hoarse voice sounded. Ive already paid the price. Why Why did you still want to kill my son?! Chu Feng asked in confusion. What price? Are you talking about the ten Deste Crystals just now? But isnt that the price for me to lie for you? Chu Feng said matter-of-factly. Im not a gentleman to begin with. Since I could earn something, I naturally agreed. But I didnt say that I wouldnt kill Mei Hong Not killing Mei Hong Thats another price. You guys didnt talk about it. I thought you guys had given up on that guy. Can you me me? You guys didnt make yourselves clear Chu Feng had an innocent expression. He even felt a little aggrieved! What a joke! I always do what Im paid for. How can I work for you without getting anything? The money for the mans life has to be calcted separately! Chapter 398 - Damn, You Cheated!

Chapter 398: Damn, You Cheated!

Chu Feng took it for granted. This was how it was. Who asked them not to make themselves clear? Chu Feng smiled embarrassedly as he looked at the furious Mei Long. Um Senior Mei Long, why dont you add another ten Deste Crystals? I wont target youter. Damn it!! Chu Fengs words seemed to have ignited a fuse. Mei Long, who was already furious to the extreme, suddenly attacked. He nned to kill Chu Feng with his palm. He did not want to think about the rules or thepetition. He only knew that he had been yed terribly! Not only had he lost ten Deste Crystals, but his son had also been killed in front of him! How humiliating! Facing the aggressive Mei Long, Chu Feng spread his hands. You were the ones who wanted to kill me in the beginning. Why are you sore losers now? Whether it was intentional or not, Chu Feng actually dodged and hid behind Anaodo, who was watching the show with relish. The furious Mei Long in front of him was extraordinary. He was probably at least a peak S-rank. Chu Feng was definitely no match for him. He did not want to expose the Fearless-grade battleship. In that case, he could only expose Senior Anaodo. Whats the point of hiding your strength every day? Ill help you and make the Revolutionary Army more lively. At that moment Anaodos face turned green. This kid is not a good person! He actually uses me as a shield?! Alright! I seemed to have said just now that I would protect the man. But my appearance is only a half-crippled S-rank. How could I stop the furious Mei Long! Am I really going to reveal my strength? However, he had yet to fully digest that thing. If he attacked with all his might now, something might happen For a moment, Anaodo was extremely conflicted. He had already cursed Chu Fengs ancestors in his heart. This guy was really good at causing trouble! But Mei Long would not give him time to hesitate. In any case, Anaodo was his enemy. Killing one or two was no big deal! Even if he was to be med after this, he had to vent his anger first! Damn! Mei Long, are you crazy?! In the end, Anaodo held back. Bringing Chu Feng with him, his speed soared to the extreme. He actually managed to dodge Mei Longs furious attack. Then, he hurriedly shouted at Frederick, Youre still watching the show! Stop him! Activate the power of the Chairman in the ring! Frederick, who had been reminded, immediately reacted. He was a high-grade S-rank after all. He instantly made his move. The huge ring that spanned a hundred miles and almost upied the entire city suddenly shone brightly. A terrifying aura suddenly rose. The moment this aura appeared, everyone instantly fell silent. Everyone could not help but lower their heads, their legs trembling. It was rumored that the headquarters arena, which had stood for thousands of years, had been personally built by that mysterious Chairman. It contained a mighty force that was enough to easily suppress an S-rank expert. From the looks of it, it was more than that! Just a trace of its aura was enough to make one unable to breathe. Mei Long! How dare you! Are you trying to provoke the entire Revolutionary Army?! With the support of the Chairmans aura, Frederick stood in the sky like a god, his voice rumbling. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck Mei Long. The next moment, this expert, who was at least a peak S-rank, was sent flying and vomiting blood. He was struck by lightning. Only then did Mei Long sober up. He looked at Frederick in the sky. His eyes were filled with fear. The Chairman was really too terrifying. He did not even dare to have the slightest intention of resisting. He hurriedlyposed himself. Mei Long wouldnt dare! At this moment, Frederick finally dispersed his aura. His forehead was already covered in sweat. Clearly, activating the ring was not as simple as it looked. At that moment, only then did Frederick react. Thats not right! How did Anaodo know that I can activate the ring? This is a secret that only the previous City Lords know! Its thest resort to protect the underground city! At the thought of this, Frederick looked at Anaodo with an unfriendly expression. What was going on with this guy? Furthermore, even the Chairman and Vice-Chairman seemed to indulge him! Anaodo could not be bothered with the City Lord. Seeing that Mei Long was no longer crazy, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of him. It was just not worth it! He turned around and nced at Chu Feng, who seemed to have been scared silly. He cursed in his heart. This kid was really naughty! Mei Long only stared at the two of them. His gaze was like a wild beast that was waiting to devour someone. His voice was low and hoarse. Very good You guys are really good! Chu Feng, be careful in the future. Sometimes, the darkness of the world exceeds your imagination Chu Feng continued the conversation with an exaggerated expression. Tsk tsk, Im really afraid! I have Senior An protecting me. Are I afraid of you? Come again if you dare! At that moment, Anaodo really wanted to strangle Chu Feng to death. Damn it, cant you say less! If this guy really goes crazy from anger, wont I be the unlucky one? But then again today is really awesome! Seeing Mei Longs frustrated and helpless expression, Anaodo was overjoyed. Hmph! At this moment, Fredericks face was filled with impatience. Who would have thought that an ordinarypetition would end up with so many dramas? Even S-rank experts were fighting! Right now, he just wanted to finish thepetition quickly and return to his City Lord Residence to enjoy his retirement. At that time, you can fight however you want. It has nothing to do with me! Anyway, even if the sky copsed, the tall ones would hold it up. Therefore, under the City Lords urging, the second round ended quickly. The geniuses who were still on the field were almost all high-level A+ ranks and above. Chu Feng, Yue Lingran, Mei Changqing, the ck-robed youth Wei Yan, the top-grade bootlicker Edmund, Darren Of course, there was an exception. Anderson! This guys luck was too heaven-defying. He had drawn the only bye spot in the second round! He advanced to the third round effortlessly, which was the top ten! Others had risked their lives to obtain this opportunity, but this guy did nothing. If one didnt know better, they would think that his father had given the referee money. But looking at Fredericks expression that said, Its none of my business. I just want to retire and enjoy my life One could only say that fools were lucky. Chu Feng was surprised. No matter how he looked at it, Anderson didnt look like a Son of Destiny. However, when Chu Feng inadvertently nced at Anaodos face, that fellow actually had a calm expression on his face. It was as if he already knew. When he discovered that Chu Feng was looking at him, he hurriedly revealed an expression of shock and joy. This scene made Chu Feng think of many things. He couldnt help but gasp. Gasp Damn! Could this guy have done something secretly? For example, ying some tricks on the lots With how shameless this old fellow is Its not impossible! Does this mean that the old fellows strength might far exceed my imagination? After all, even Mei Long, who was close by, didnt notice anything amiss Damn, Mei Changqing was just saying. He doesnt have the guts to interfere with the Heavenly Talents Tournament. But you old fellow You really dare to do it! Suddenly, Chu Feng reacted and rubbed his chin. He pondered. Um Can I take the opportunity to extort some benefits again? Chapter 399 - Don’t Tell Me This Guy Is the Demon Emperor??

Chapter 399: Dont Tell Me This Guy Is the Demon Emperor??

Chu Feng was too familiar with extorting others. Anyway, this old fellow didnt seem like a good person. A good person would not have hidden his strength for so many years! Just as Chu Feng was thinking about how he could extort some money from Anaodo, a voice transmission suddenly sounded in his ears. However, unlike ordinary voice transmissions, Chu Feng actually felt a little dazed. He was not even sure if someone had really sent him a voice transmission. It was as if someone had pressed a piece of information directly into his brain. There were no traces of voice transmission at all, so there was naturally no recording Clearly, this voice transmission hade prepared! Kid! You offended Mei Long to death, so I have to take the me for you. There are some things that you have to keep to yourself, understand?! Dont think about extorting me. When I was ying this trick, you were still in your mothers womb No, your ancestor probably wasnt even born yet! If you dare to scheme against me again, dont me me for finding a deserted ce and whipping you! After a series of vicious threats, the sound stopped abruptly. It was as if it had never appeared. Chu Feng couldnt help but look at the culprit, Senior Anaodo! The senior turned around in confusion. Little fellow, whats wrong? Are you afraid that Mei Long will take revenge on you? Dont worry, Im here. Dont be afraid. That Mei Long wont dare to do anything to you. Chu Feng felt a chill run down his spine. Good lord! He had met his match today! This old fellow was a scheming monster! Forget it. Just dont extort him! Consider it as a payment for the guys help earlier. Chu Feng could onlyfort himself like this. The next moment, Chu Feng thought that the third round would begin soon. However, Frederick announced happily, Alright, I hereby announce that after an intensepetition, the top ten have been decided. This preliminary round has officially ended! Then, he made it to the top ten. Next, someone wille to direct you to the Temple of Marvels to receive the baptism of the holy light! After the baptism, the finalpetition will begin! This is also a chance for you to improve! Fight the final battle in your best state! With that,Frederick turned around and left without hesitation. Behind him, it was as if he was being chased by a dog. He did not even greet the two big shots, Anaodo and Mei Long. Greeting? Bah! These things were caused by these old bastards. He realized what was going on. Mei Long and Anaodo were not simple! Anaodo was not as useless as he seemed. They were all old foxes. Frederick did not want to get involved in these matters! They could do whatever they wanted. Lets go back and retire! Just like that, under everyones gaze, Frederick left in a hurry. Chu Feng was surprised. He could really enter the Temple of Marvels? Even an outsider like him could do it? Chu Feng knew very well how strict the requirements for personnel to enter and exit the Temple of Marvels were. Generally speaking, even for an internal member of the Revolutionary Army, it was extremelyplicated to enter the Temple of Marvels. One had to go throughyers of checks. For example, Anderson was the son of a Councilor. His status was not low, but he had only been to the Temple of Marvels a few times. The goal of the Temple of Marvels was to prevent the possibility of demonic infiltration! To the Revolutionary Army, the Temple of Marvels was their irreceable core! There was no room for mistakes! The reason why the Revolutionary Army could still contend with the Demon Race and even this underground city was not destroyed was entirely because of the existence of the Temple of Marvels! This hidden nuclear weapon was the key to deterring the demons. If the Demon Emperor were to find out about the Temple of Marvels one day, the Revolutionary Army would not be far from destruction Therefore, the Revolutionary Army was extremely careful when it came to managing the personnel of the Temple of Marvels! In his previous life, Chu Feng had only entered once. It was because the Revolutionary Army was envious of the human races Ancient Realm of the Deste God and wanted to send people in. In exchange, they had to open the Temple of Marvels to humans. Of course, only after passing throughyers of checks to ensure that they were not spies from the Demon Race would they be allowed to enter. From this point of view, the Temple of Marvels was inferior to the human Ancient Realm of the Deste God. In his previous life, no demon would take things too hard and infiltrate the Ancient Realm of the Deste God! Because no matter how you disguised yourself, you could not escape the detection of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God! The moment they entered the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, they would be locked on and killed! Just as Chu Feng was letting his imagination run wild, soon, in the side hall beside the City Lord Residence, two soldiers in standard armor suddenly walked out. They were wearing a bright red Revolutionary Army emblem and their entire body was covered in armor. It was impossible to tell which race they were from. However, their movements seemed a little mechanical. The next moment, the two soldiers spoke at the same time. Under the orders of the Vice-Chairman, Yue Lingran, Mei Changqing, Chu Feng, Wei Yan, Anderson the top ten of the Heavenly Talents Tournament can obtain the right to go to the Temple of Marvels. Among them, Chu Feng and Wei Yan are both outsiders. They need to undergo the Holy Light test. Follow me. After exining, the two soldiers did not hesitate at all, let alone exchange pleasantries. They turned around. Chu Feng and the others looked at each other and hurriedly followed. Suddenly, Anaodo, who was sunbathing beside him, spoke. Um, I havent been to the Temple of Marvels in a long time. Can I follow you this time? The soldiers ahead stopped at the same time and seemed to have thought for a while. Senator Anaodo has direct ess. Then Ill go too! At this moment, Mei Long, with a cold expression, actually wanted to follow him. He nced at Anaodo. No one knew what he was thinking. Of course, he received the same answer. In the Revolutionary Army, only the Chairman and Vice-Chairman and the 16 Councilors had such authority. Soon, the group walked into the side hall beside the City Lord Residence. The side hall was notplicated. There were only a few small dpidated houses. The soldiers led the others into a small ck room. They brought Chu Feng and the ck-robed young man called Wei Yan into another small ck room. This should be the Holy Light Assessment. Chu Feng did not feel anything. He was upright and did not hide anything. He was very calm. He inadvertently nced at the ck-robed young man beside him. However, he realized that this guy seemed to be a little nervous. Although everything looked normal on the surface, his breathing became heavier. When they got closer, Chu Feng felt that his rejection of this fellow was growing stronger and stronger. The two divine-grade bloodlines seemed to have sensed something and began to fluctuate violently. Chu Fengs expression changed slightly. This feeling Why was it the same as that day when the Demon Emperors incarnation descended on Earth? This piqued Chu Fengs interest. Could it be that there was something wrong with this demon in front of him? Suddenly, Chu Fengs heart palpitated. Damn! Dont tell me This guy is the incarnation of the Demon Emperor?! Chapter 400 - Opportunity to Breakthrough!

Chapter 400: Opportunity to Breakthrough!

Chu Feng was immediately terrified. Then, he reacted. No! It shouldnt be! If it was the Demon Emperors clone, why would he be nervous like a young man? Furthermore, the Demon Emperor had seen Chu Feng before! After seeing Chu Feng here, he would have already killed him. He would rather give up on his ns with the Revolutionary Army and definitely kill Chu Feng. There was no need to hesitate. To the Demon Emperor, getting the Earth God was the most important thing! Inparison, the Revolutionary Army was nothing. Actually, if the Demon Emperor was really willing to pay a huge price, he might be able topletely eliminate the Revolutionary Army! However, to the Demon Emperor, the Revolutionary Army was useless. It wasnt worth it to pay a huge price to eliminate it. It would not cause real damage to the demons, but it would jump out from time to time like a fly to disgust them. If he really paid the price to eliminate them, the gains and losses would not be proportional! As such, the Demon Emperor was not too concerned about the Revolutionary Army. Usually, it was the Bizarre Demon Race, one of the Nine Great Royal ns, who was in charge of the specific operations on the ninth level. Of course, if there was a chance to eliminate these flies, the Demon Emperor would not show mercy. Thus, Chu Feng felt that this guy was definitely not the Demon Emperors clone! However, he should be rted to the Demon Race. Otherwise, he wouldnt have felt such rejection. He quietly sensed for a while. However, he frowned. This guy should be a spirit. Then what was going on? Just when Chu Feng was still puzzled, the so-called holy light test had arrived. A dazzling golden light covered the entire dark room. Chu Feng felt warm. However, the ck-robed young man beside him seemed to be sweating slightly, as if he was trying his best to restrain something. Soon, the golden light dissipated. The little ck room regained its calm. The ck-robed young man heaved a sigh of relief. He passed! Then, he remembered that his performance just now might have been seen by this human in front of him. A trace of killing intent shed across his eyes. However, he had no choice but to suppress his thoughts. It was because he could not see through Chu Feng! This C-rank warrior had instantly killed a high-level A+ rank! In that case, Chu Fengs true strength was peak A+? Ultimate A+? No one knew where Chu Fengs limit was! Just as the ck-robed young man was hesitating, the door to the dark room had been opened. Two soldiers lined up and entered. Without a word, they brought the two of them to meet the crowd. Then, to Chu Feng and the ck-robed young mans shock, the two soldiers in front of him actually slowly melted! No blood flowed out. Instead, they melted into a pool of golden liquid and fused into the ground of the small ck room. The next moment, the small ck room suddenly shone brightly. The group instantly disappeared from the spot. The small ck room returned to normal. At that moment Chu Feng felt as if his body was being teleported! It was extremely far away, as if he had pierced through severalyers of abyssal barriers. A magical power enveloped everyone. He hadpletely lost his ability to sense the outside world. Under such circumstances, it was simply impossible to track the location of the Temple of Marvels through teleportation. It was not known how much time had psed. Chu Feng felt his vision blur. Then, it was as if the teleportation had ended. Everyonended on the ground again. What greeted his eyes was the scenery of the Immortal Realm! In the distance, there were green mountains and clear water. White clouds floated in the air, and a long green vine stretched for hundreds of millions of miles, connecting heaven and earth. From afar, it looked like there were flower buds growing on the giant vine. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that they were actually pces hanging from long vines! Magnificent and vast, waves of majestic pressure enveloped him. Then, a deep voice could be heard. Wee to the Temple of Marvels, all geniuses. Please move to the third-grade temple for the baptism of holy light. Councilors, please wait outside the hall. If you are not invited, do not enter. As if he was very familiar with the process, Anaodo jumped directly into a hot spring-like pool not far away. He took a bath as if no one was around. Beside him, Mei Long frowned in disdain, as if he was unwilling to be by his side. Beside Chu Feng, Anderson could not help but cover his face. His old man was too embarrassing! I dont know him! He hurriedly changed the topic. Chu Feng, that voice just now was actually the unique guard of the Temple of Marvels. It is not a true life form, but some powerful temple guards are already no different from ordinary people. Usually, the temple is guarded by them. Those two soldiers just now were actually some low-grade temple guards who were in charge of receiving internal members. Chu Feng nodded. He followed everyone onto the long vine. This long vine seemed to have a mind of its own as it carried everyone and sent them to a pce halfway up. There was already a man wrapped in armor waiting here. Seeing Chu Feng and the others, he turned around slightly. Please follow me. Yue Lingran and the others were also very well-behaved. In the Temple of Marvels, their identities would be useless. Once these temple guards thought that they might endanger the safety of the Temple of Marvels, they would kill them without hesitation! Everyone stepped into the hall. The hall was magnificent and filled with energy. This was Chu Fengs first time here. He could not help but observe further. In front of him was a hugeke that was steaming. He could vaguely feel the thick energy surging inside. The armored man said. Pleasee in. Chu Feng sized it up. Was this the so-called Holy Light Baptism? Wasnt he going to soak in the hot spring?! And it was a mixed bath! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. It was said that the baptism of holy light in the Temple of Marvels could help people break through. He hoped that it would not disappoint him. Chu Feng and the others entered like dumplings. After entering the hot spring, Chu Feng still did not feel any benefits. The water in the hot spring indeed contained rich energy. It was like the Star Domain Essence that had been diluted countless times. It was very gentle to absorb and there were no obstructions. Could this be the so-called Holy Light Baptism? That would be too ridiculous! It was just a bit of energy! To an ordinary A+ rank, it might be precious. However, to Chu Feng, it was purely useless! Just as Chu Feng was cursing the trash, suddenly, the armored man threw out a golden crystal that floated above theke. The crystal suddenly erupted with a dazzling dark golden light. Under the illumination of this light, the originally calmke suddenly boiled. Theke water that contained rich energy seemed to have undergone a chemical reaction. It surged madly into everyones bodies. In an instant. Chu Fengs eyes widened. This, this is Chu Feng felt that the mutatedke water was cleansing all the impurities in his body! He was purified! This was an improvement in the essence of energy! In merely an instant, Chu Feng was actually unable to control the surging energy in his body. His aura suddenly erupted. He, who had been stuck at the C-rank for a long time seemed to have the opportunity to break through! Chapter 401 - Successive Breakthroughs! Great Opportunities! The Essential Transformation of Energy!

Chapter 401: Sessive Breakthroughs! Great Opportunities! The Essential Transformation of Energy!

Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. He had been a C-rank goalkeeper for too long. Even if his true strength wasparable to an S-rank expert, rank was still his weakness. Previously, he had no choice because he had to undergo the first of the top-notch nine tests. He could only constantlypress his spiritual energy and suppress himself to C-rank. Later on, although the first test had beenpleted, Chu Feng was no longer in a hurry to break through. The reason was simple. To the current Chu Feng, if it was just a breakthrough at the mortal stage, such as advancing from the C-rank to the B-rank, A-rank, or even the Spirit Transformation realm, there would not be a significant increase in his strength. Because his strength far exceeded his rank! Unless he transcended the Mortal Lightning Tribtion and broke through to the A+ rank, there would be a huge transformation. However, Chu Feng did not dare! The mission requirement for the top-notch second test was to let him survive the A+ rank lightning tribtion! One could imagine how monstrous Chu Fengs lightning tribtion would be. If he was notpletely prepared, how could Chu Feng dare to rashly break through? Thus, during this period of time, Chu Feng had actually been focusing on saber cultivation. If he couldprehend the seventh stage of the Saber Transformation Realm, his strength could increase again. Chu Feng could not be bothered with ranks. But today, Chu Feng saw a turning point in the Temple of Marvels! This miraculous baptism of holy light caused Chu Feng to change his mind! Chu Feng could clearly sense that this holy light was actually helping him purify and sublimate the energy! This was a qualitative change! It was not just the umtion of quantity! To warriors, soul, physical body, and energy were almost the foundation of everything that made up a martial artist. Saber techniques, soul techniques, and battle formations they were actually just some techniques and Dao umtions to increase, expand, and sublimate the original strength of the three! And now, the essence of the energy was improving! This should have happened when a warrior crossed a major realm! For example, mortals breaking through to the Ultimate Spirit Realm, which was A+ rank. Or breaking through from the Spirit Realm to the Profound Connection Realm, or from the Profound Connection Realm to higher realms This was the only way to bring about a qualitative transformation! However, at that moment, the Holy Light Baptism was helping Chu Feng advance this step! Although it was only energy, and perhaps it could notpare to the transformation under the lightning tribtion, it was enough to make the energy in Chu Fengs body purer! If the energy was sublimated, 10% of the energy might be able to unleash 30% of the effect. In the future, when he faced an A+ rank lightning tribtion, his chances of survival would be higher! This was a chance to save his life! Chu Feng was overjoyed. He made his decision immediately. Breakthrough! He had to absorb all the energy he could! If Chu Fengs body waspared to a container, what he needed to do now was to make the container asrge as possible so that it could contain more energy. Then, through the baptism of the holy light, he would sublimate this energy! In order to take advantage as much as possible, Chu Feng went all out. If not for the fact that he was afraid of death, Chu Feng would have wanted to break through to the A+ rank. As the temple guards slowly retreated from the temple, this level-three temple was alsopletely sealed. This was to prevent the holy light from dissipating as much as possible. There were only ten people left in the huge temple. Everyone realized how precious this opportunity was. No one wasted it. They all tried their best to absorb it! Chu Feng had already made up his mind. If he did not break through to the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm, the limit below the A+ rank, he would not leave! Instantly, like a whale devouring the mountains and rivers, he frantically swept all the holy light power around himself into his body. In just an instant, a vacuum had formed. Anderson, who was beside Chu Feng, felt something wrong. He couldnt help but curse inwardly. This bastard! With such a absorption method, one could forget about absorbing any holy light by his side! The others around him also realized this problem. They cursed. However, they could only try their best to stay away from Chu Feng. If we cant afford to offend him, cant we just hide?! As the few of them left, no one else fought with him for the holy light. The speed at which Chu Feng absorbed it seemed to have increased! Time passed bit by bit. Some of the weaker high-grade A+ warriors quickly reached their limits and could no longer continue the baptism. At this moment, they could only look enviously at those guys who were still in the energy vortex. Especially Chu Feng! This guy was like a bottomless pit. He alone upied a third of the area. With his devouring speed, he had been sucking for so long, but it was as if he was far from reaching his limit. Some of the Revolutionary Armys creatures could not help but feel indignant. This fellow was not from their Revolutionary Army, but from the looks of it, the benefits he could obtain in the end were much greater than theirs. They were so jealousy! However, Chu Feng, who was feeling light-headed, could not be bothered with these small fries. At every moment, Chu Feng could feel the increase in his cultivation! At the same time, the energy was also constantly evolving and transforming! Soon, Chu Feng truly broke through to the C-rank and shattered the shackles that had troubled him for a long time. Then, Grade B, A, Spirit Transformation As time passed, Chu Fengs aura became increasingly violent. Even though the weakest among them was a high-grade A+ rank, they still felt a little breathless. Two hourster, most people had already reached their limits and could no longer undergo the baptism. Even Yue Lingran and Mei Changqing hadpleted their baptisms. However, there were still two people undergoing the baptism! To everyones surprise, other than Chu Feng, the ck-robed young man from the Demon Spirit Race was still immersed in the baptism. Even Mei Changqing could not help but be surprised. This ck-robed young man was the helper he had found. But in the previouspetition, he did not think that he was stronger than him. He could evenpletely suppress him. Why did this guyst so long longer than him while receiving the baptism of the holy light? Mei Changqing was puzzled. However, after thinking for a long time, he could not think of anything. He could only ascribe it to the physique of the Demon Race. Chu Feng could vaguely sense that there seemed to be another person cultivating there. Because this guy had beenpeting with him for the holy light! Of course, his absorption speed was still far inferior to Chu Fengs. Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that this fellow was a hindrance. He firmly suppressed the ck-robed young mans energy to a small area in the corner. He could only absorb what Chu Feng had left! But no matter what, other than Chu Feng, this fellow might be the person who had gained the most from the battle. At this moment, outside the temple, the temple guards eyes widened. He could not help but look at the golden crystal floating above the temple. His expression was extremely ugly. The energy of this holy stone is actually about to be sucked dry How, how is this possible?! This is enough for ten Holy Light Baptisms!! What are these guys doing inside?! The Temple Guardian roared silently Chapter 402 - Shocking Change! Mei Changqing’s Death!

Chapter 402: Shocking Change! Mei Changqings Death!

??

At that moment The temple guard was already speechless. He could not help but pace at the door. His helplessness could be felt through the armor. He kept muttering, Impossible Even if there are three to five S-rank experts undergoing the baptism together, this Sacred Stone is enough. Theyre just a group of A+ ranks Dont tell me these little fellows are drinking inside?! If you cant absorb it, drink it directly?! One might think that it was the way to take the water away. This had happened before! Someone had tried! But in reality, without the nourishment of the Sacred Stone, theke water was only slightly richer in energy! There was no baptism effect! But what puzzled the temple guard the most was Even if these ten little fellows swam inside and drank all the water, they would not need to use an entire Sacred Stone! The temple guard wanted to open the restriction and walk in to see what was going on inside! But the rules of the temple were there. The baptism did not stop. If he rashly opened the restriction, the power of the Sacred Stone might dissipate in an instant. Just to satisfy his curiosity, the price was too high! Helpless, the temple guard decided to continue waiting. At this moment, in the temple, the ck-robed young mans baptism wasing to an end. There were waves on theke. The ck-robed Wei Yan slowly opened his eyes and spat out green lotus mist. Clearly, he had obtained great benefits. Brother Wei Yan, youre really impressive. As expected of a top-notch genius that only appears once in a thousand years in the Demon Spirit Race. Even I cantpare to you Is the opportunity of my Temple of Marvels much better than that of your small ce? Mei Changqing said enviously. His tone was a little sarcastic. Previously, he could firmly suppress the ck-robed young man, but now, he was actually inferior to a fellow from a small n. This made him very unhappy. The Demon Spirit Race was just a small race that was not famous. How could theypare to the young master of the Revolutionary Army? Mei Changqing just couldnt stand seeing others stronger than him. Even Yue Lingling was someone he had always wanted to surpass! Mei Changqing had thought that when the ck-robed young man heard his tone, he would tter him respectfully like before. He was already in position and waiting. But who would have thought? At this moment, the ck-robed young man seemed to have be a different person. His cold eyes casually swept across Mei Changqing without even stopping. He looked directly at Chu Feng, who was still frantically absorbing the holy light. His eyes could not help but tremble. How can this guyst longer than me?! Impossible! But I The ck-robed young man was shocked. He knew his situation too well. However, even he was still firmly suppressed by Chu Feng. A trace of killing intent shed across the eyes of the ck-robed young man. However, the energy vortex around Chu Feng was like a natural shield that enveloped him. It was as if he was calcting something. After some thought, he gave up. At this moment, Mei Changqings patience was almost worn out. Initially, he had wanted to subdue the ck-robed young man, which was why he was so polite. But now, the ck-robed young man actually dared to ignore him. This made Mei Changqing feel that his dignity had been provoked. He could not help but snort. Wei Yan! Im talking to you. Cant you hear me? At this moment. The ck-robed young man called Wei Yan slowly turned around. Young Master Changqing, youve misunderstood. I was just distracted by this human just now. How can I ignore you? That being said, a cold smile appeared on the young mans face. It waspletely different from his previous respect! His eyes were filled with disdain. He slowly walked towards Mei Changqing. Mei Changqing seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, but he did not think too much about it. He just felt that this guy in front of him did not dare to look down on him just because he had experienced the baptism of the holy light, right? How he could have entered the Temple of Marvels and obtained such an opportunity without the support of the Mei family! If he had offended him, would such a good thing have happened?! Dream on! Just as Mei Changqing was about to reprimand him and let the ck-robed young man understand his status, but at this moment, a sudden change urred! The originally slow ck-robed young man suddenly turned into a stream of light and his speed was extremely fast! He was even faster than Mei Changqing, who was an A+ rank! In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Mei Changqing. Before Mei Changqing could react, a Blood Moon Dagger suddenly appeared in his right hand. Pfft! Without hesitation, he stabbed down! A violent force surged into Mei Changqings body through the wound. Destroy everything! In an instant, Mei Changqing was severely injured! His internal organs were burned to ashes! He vomited blood! His eyes were filled with disbelief! He roared indistinctly with blood. You You actually dare to kill me?! W-why?! Mei Changqing was confused. He was the one who helped him. He was the one who had given him all these opportunities. Will he benefit from killing me? Mei Changqing never expected that he would die at the hands of his own people in the end. However, the ck-robed young man in front of him only smiled evilly. He whispered into Mei Changqings ear and chuckled. There arent so many whys I just think youre too noisy Oh, and My name is Wei Yan! Mei Changqing was still in disbelief. Just because of such a childish reason?! How was it possible! Also, what had it got to do with your name?! Mei Changqing felt like he was going crazy. He could not die in peace! The ck-robed young man looked at Mei Changqings confused expression and could not help but curse. Sigh, stupid fellow Are you worthy of calling yourself a peerless genius? What trash In my eyes, youre just a yboy whose ambitions exceed his capabilities. If you werent still useful previously, I would have killed you long ago There was a pause. The ck-robed young man said meaningfully. Wei Yan, Wei Yan Dont you think its bizarre After he said that, Mei Changqings eyes suddenly widened in fear. His body, which was already on the verge of death, suddenly regained vitality. He bellowed, You Youre a demon!! Youre a Bizarre Demon Before he could finish his sentence, the ck-robed young man sneered and cut off Mei Changqings head. He sneered. What a slow trash The Bizarre Demon Race is best at unusual abilities. Our disguising technique is also unparalleled in the world. Even if Im in front of the higher-ups of your Revolutionary Army, they wont be able to discover me. Of course, the so-called Holy Light Test is quite powerful, but I have the treasure bestowed by the Demon Emperor. Its enough to deceive everyone! Speaking of which, I have to thank you. If it werent for you, how could I have infiltrated the Temple of Marvels without any effort to locate this ce for the great Demon Emperor Today, the great Demon Emperor will personallye here to destroy your Temple of Marvels and kill all the members of the rebel army! As for me, Ill send you off first. Hehe Dont worry, it wont hurt Chapter 403 - Kid, Do You Think You’re the King?!

Chapter 403: Kid, Do You Think Youre the King?!

As the ck-robed young man spoke, he instantly sliced Mei Changqings corpse into countless pieces. It was extremely bloody. The pitiful Mei Changqing, who had the strength of an A+ rank, had been killed in a daze. He had no ability to resist at all. This sudden scene stunned everyone present. Everyone was silent. Mei Changqing, the eldest son of the Mei family, a peak A+ rank, died just like that?! And he was killed by his own helper?! The most shocking thing was that the young man from the Demon Spirit Race in front of him was actually a genius of the Bizarre Demon Tribe in disguise! To be able to easily kill an A+ rank, even if it was a sneak attack, was enough to shock everyone! Ultimate A+? More than that! Coupled with the fact that this guy had just been baptized by the holy light for so long, perhaps he was a true S-rank! A Demon Venerable expert?! Everyone could not help but gulp. The most terrifying thing was that the final goal of this genius from the Bizarre Demon Tribe was to locate the Temple of Marvels for the Demon Emperor! This was the worst! The location of the Temple of Marvels was top secret! It was the key to the survival of the Revolutionary Army! Even the Councilors did not know where the Temple of Marvels was! There was also a special barrier that isted the space, preventing all prying eyes. Even the divine sense of an expert like the Demon Emperor could not detect it! Logically speaking, it should be as solid as anything could be! However, the demons still found a way to break through. That was to break through from the inside! He got someone to act as a spatial coordinator to wee the arrival of the demon experts! Due to the existence of the spatial barrier, even the powerful Demon Emperor could not descend directly. He could only fly all the way here. The ck-robed young man was like a lighthouse in space, constantly pointing the direction for the Demon Emperor! This way, the Demon Emperor could directlye and eliminate the great threat, the Temple of Marvels! Everyone understood everything. He immediately panicked. Oh no! If the Demon Emperor really found them, the Revolutionary Army would definitely die! This time, it was really time for the Revolutionary Army to die! The only way now was to let the guards of the temple take action before the Demon Emperor arrived. They would kill the ck-robed young man and cut off his connection to protect the Temple of Marvels! But now Everyone could not help but look around. The temple waspletely sealed! The temple guards had no idea what was going on inside! Yue Lingran and the others looked extremely nervous. Now, they could only rely on themselves. Among the remaining seven people, the strongest was Yue Lingran, who had the strength of an A+ rank. There were also the three peak A+ ranks, Lion Man, Leopard Man, and Werewolf, as well as the bootlicker, Edmund. He had just broken through to the peak A+ rank not long ago. The other two were only high-level A+ rank. Lastly, there was Anderson, a low-grade A+ rank hooligan. Originally, if Mei Changqing had not been ambushed, with the two extreme A+ ranks holding him back and everyones strength gathered, they might have been able to fight him. But now, just one Yue Lingran was not enough to hold back the ck-robed young man! This meant that the ck-robed young man could easily toy with everyone! He could fight and leave as he pleased. No one could pose a threat to him. The next scene verified everyones thoughts. The corners of the ck-robed young mans mouth curled up slightly. His figure slowly turned into a phantom. The next moment, Ah Everyone heard a scream. A high-level A+ rank young genius stared nkly at the blood-colored dagger on his chest. His eyes were filled with indignation. But he could only fall to the ground weakly. The ck-robed young man chuckled. Tsk tsk The first one His cold eyes swept across the group of elites of the Revolutionary Army in front of him, like a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered. He smiled disdainfully. Compared to the true top geniuses of our Demon Race, you guys are really too weak. Dont struggle needlessly. My Emperor will be here with you Before he could finish his sentence, another scream burst out. The two high-grade A+ ranks at the front were instantly killed. The others could not react at all! Even Yue Lingran could only vaguely see the shadow of the ck-robed young man. It was toote to stop him! The difference between major realms was too great! In particr, both sides were geniuses! Crossing ranks to fight was impossible! The ck-robed young man paced leisurely like a god of death, casually choosing his next victim. Suddenly, the ck-robed young mans eyes narrowed and he sneered. He disappeared from the spot again. Just when everyone was in danger, suddenly, a blood-colored dagger appeared in front of Yue Lingran! Capture the ringleader first! Clearly, the ck-robed young man knew this very well. Among these people, the only one who could pose a threat to him was Yue Lingran. As long as she was killed, the rest would be like fish on the chopping block. As expected of an A+ rank, Yue Lingran was not far from breaking through to the S-rank. Her reaction speed was also extremely fast. The moment she sensed danger, she suddenly jumped back. The de sliced through the front of her dress, narrowly dodging this fatal blow. But then, the ck-robed young man merely approached her coldly. Like a maggot in the bones, hepletely stuck to Yue Lingran with extreme speed and instantly attacked again. At this moment, Yue Lingran had exhausted her old strength and had yet to recover. She could only watch helplessly as the blood-colored curved de approached. Lingran! Beside him, Edmund hurriedly roared and wanted to rush forward to save Yue Lingran. As a bootlicker, he was naturally the closest to Yue Lingran. If he were to charge forward without any regard for his life, he might really be able to affect the ck-robed young man and create an opportunity for Yue Lingran to escape. But at the next moment, the ck-robed young man only had a cold gaze. Edmund was so frightened that he stopped. He suddenly remembered that he was only an ordinary peak A+! If he charged forward and the ck-robed young man casually shed him, wouldnt he die? At that moment, Edmund hesitated. His feet seemed to have been stuck to the ground and he could not move. He was not a prodigy to begin with, but his family was very powerful among the Moonlight Elves. Therefore, he was given enough resources to be a peak A+ rank. His truebat strength was perhaps at the level of a high-level A+. As such, how could he dare to provoke a Demon Venerable! Not far away, the hope that had just risen in Yue Lingrans beautiful eyes was instantly shattered. What a disappointing bastard! If you rush forward to help me, neither of us will die if we join forces! Looking at the approaching blood-colored dagger, Yue Lingran was in despair. Am I going to die I thought I would be the first Queen of the Sacred War! I still want to let the Revolutionary Army rise and kill all the demons in the world I still have too many goals to achieve I cant ept this! Just as Yue Lingran was desperately waiting to die, suddenly A pair of hands seemed to have pierced through space. He actually caught the ck-robed young mans blood-colored curved de with his bare hands! The surging energy gathered in his palm and formed a tough shield! A slightlyzy voice could be heard. Tsk tsk, when theres no tiger in the mountain, a monkey calls itself an overlord. A mere early-stage Demon Venerable is very arrogant? Chapter 404 - Suppressing the Raging Tide! Terrifying Strength After Transformation!

Chapter 404: Suppressing the Raging Tide! Terrifying Strength After Transformation!

??

Everyone saw a slightly thin figure. He stood calmly in the sky. Behind him was a long saber. In his hand, energy surged, and it seemed to be flickering with a strange light. The essence of the energy was many times stronger than before. Both its toughness and quantity had been greatly improved. He had actually forcefully intercepted the saber of a Demon Venerable! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Clearly, he was also surprised by how powerful his energy was. He felt the surging power in his body again. Peak of Spirit Transformation! The original intention of the Holy Light Baptism was to purify the energy as much as possible. Unexpectedly, he actually broke through to the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm! At that moment, Chu Feng could definitely be considered to be at the limit below Grade A+! The true pinnacle! Since ancient times, there was probably no one else in the Spirit Transformation Realm who was stronger than him. Chu Feng quietly sensed everything. The energy in his body was not inferior to that of an ordinary A+ rank warrior. Furthermore, because of his two divine-grade bloodlines, his physical qualities were far superior to ordinary people. The energy his body could contain was dozens of times that of an ordinary Spirit Transformation expert! The density of the energy was evenparable to an ordinary A+ rank! In terms of quality, it was not inferior to an A+ rank. In terms of quantity, it was not small either. Other than the fact that he had not been baptized by the Mortal Lightning Tribtion, the current Chu Feng couldpletely be regarded as an A+ rank! Hu He let out a long breath. Chu Feng felt refreshed. It was as if his body had be lighter. In front of him, the ck-robed young man was already shocked to the extreme. Snatching my Blood Saber empty-handed?! How was it possible! He suddenly exerted strength, wanting to retract the blood-colored dagger. However, he felt as if he was shaking the heavens! You The ck-robed young mans eyes were filled with shock. Chu Feng was startled awake by the ck-robed young mans actions. Only then did he nce indifferently at the ck-robed young man. I already felt that something was wrong with you. I didnt expect you to be a fellow from the Bizarre Demon Race. Do you know? I hate shameless fellows like you the most! The Bizarre Demon Race had no eyes, ears, or nose. They kept themselves under a ck robe all year round. They could change their appearance and even their aura at will. This was their innate ability. As he became stronger, his disguise ability would also be more and more abnormal. In his previous life, too many human experts had been deceived by the disguised Bizarre Demon Race. These guys would even disguise themselves as the upper echelons of humanity to bewitch humans! Other than the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, which they could not infiltrate, the humans on Earth had been tormented by them. Thus, Chu Feng hated this race the most. Among the nine royal families of the Demon Race, the Bizarre Demon Race was one of the top few races. It was far from what the Earth Demon Race couldpare to. The Demon Emperor had even arranged for the Bizarre Demons to be on the ninth level. His goal was to use their talent to eliminate the Revolutionary Army! If not for the fact that this tribe had fewer nsmen, the Revolutionary Army would probably have been destroyed by them. This was a terrifying tribe! The nsmen were all monsters! For example, after the ck-robed young man before him knew that he could not retrieve the Blood Saber, he did not hesitate to transform into an afterimage and retreat rapidly to create a safe distance from Chu Feng. Chu Feng grinned. Escape? Can you escape? Just as he finished speaking, ng! The Demon yer was instantly unsheathed. The saber beam filled the sky. Even with the stability of the temple space, it began to tremble slightly. With a thought, Chu Feng burst out a roar. The seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Saber Transformation! Although he had yet to trulyprehend this sh, his energy essence had been sublimated. Chu Feng still wanted to try and see if he could truly unleash it. In an instant, an unparalleled light erupted from the Demon yer. The space trembled even more violently. But the next moment, the light suddenly decreased. Chu Feng sighed helplessly. Its still a littlecking. But fortunately, its much stronger than the sixth sh Chu Feng was satisfied. He instantly charged forward. The Demon yer shed down! The ck-robed young man sensed the terrifying aura on the de. His expression changed drastically. How can he be so strong?! Isnt he a mortal warrior?! Does this human have any limits?! The ck-robed young man was furious. Another curved de appeared in his hand. He suddenly shed out, stirring up monstrous waves on theke. Rumble! Theke water was sted thousands of meters into the air by the violent collision and rushed straight to the top of the temple. The powerful shock wave made everyone retreat again and again. They could not resist at all! This scene shocked everyone present. Even Yue Lingran realized that she could not even get close to the area where the two of them were fighting! The difference in strength was so huge! Logically speaking, she was only one step away from breaking through to the S-rank! Even if she were to face an ordinary initial-stage S-rank, she could at least fight them! However, the two people in front of her were both extraordinarily powerful S-ranks! The difference between geniuses was often even more unbelievable! Yue Lingrans beautiful eyes were filled with shock. Her red lips parted slightly as she muttered to herself, Chu Feng is too powerful Is this what humans are like Beside him. The three peak A+ ranks of the Beast Alliance also had solemn expressions. Previously, our Revolutionary Army had interacted with human warriors and evenpeted with the best of them, but we have never seen such a monstrous human! He has almost surpassed the limit of all living beings! Even in the ancient times, those monsters who ruled the world were definitely inferior to him at the mortal stage! Everyone looked solemn. There was shock and envy. Why wasnt such a monster from the Revolutionary Army? Only Anderson was excited. Damn! My brother is actually so strong?! In that case, even if the old man is taken down by someone in the future, with such a brother backing him up, we wont be afraid anymore! No one bothered with Andersons excitement. Everyone stared intently at the battlefield in front of them. In the beginning, the two of them were evenly matched. However, gradually, as Chu Feng adapted to the energy in his body, his every move was extremely profound. He actuallypletely suppressed the ck-robed young man! One must know that Chu Feng had not used the support of the Undead Army! Because the current undead army could no longer provide him with much support. Perhaps my undead army needs to be expanded again I cant waste the Undead Charm I just obtained As Chu Feng fought frantically, his imagination was still running wild. It could be seen that he was still very rxed. However, the ck-robed young man opposite him was unlucky. The ck-robed young man couldnt help but curse in his heart. How could this human have so many tricks up his sleeve! Sometimes, it would be a violent saber technique, and in the next moment, it would turn into a continuous domain power like flowing water. When one had just adapted to this power, this fellow would rush forward to fight! The ck-robed young man could not stand the variety ofbat methods! He kept retreating and dodging! Slowly, the ck-robed young man realized that he had been forced to the edge of the temple. There was no way to retreat! In front of him, a terrifying saber beam struck his face Danger! Chapter 405 - Why Does This Thing Look So Familiar?

Chapter 405: Why Does This Thing Look So Familiar?

Chu Feng! Kill him quickly! Hes the Demon Emperors pawn in locating the Temple of Marvels! If we dy any longer, the Demon Emperor might be able to arrive. At that time, all of us will die! Seeing that Chu Feng had the upper hand, Yue Lingran hurriedly shouted. Chu Feng was shocked upon hearing those words. Previously, he had been immersed in his cultivation and had not heard the ck-robed young mans words. Good lord, the Demon Emperor again?! Are we destined for each other? Why does this old kid follow me wherever I go?! Chu Feng was furious. Little did he know that the Demon Emperor had been nning to attack the Temple of Marvels for a long time, even earlier than plotting against the Earth God! The ck-robed young man had long disguised himself as a demon spirit and lurked beside Mei Changqing. It had been at least a few years. Otherwise, he wouldnt have obtained the Mei familys trust so easily! There was actually something special about Chu Feng being able to participate in the Heavenly Talents Tournament. It was because Anderson was forced into a corner. He was unwilling to give up. When he signed up for Chu Feng, he had actually fabricated many past events between the two of them. Only then did Chu Feng pass the qualification review! Otherwise, as an outsider, how could Chu Feng participate in thergestpetition within the Revolutionary Army so easily? At the end of the day, it was because of Anderson, the traitor! Of course, Andersons actions had also saved the geniuses of this generation of the Revolutionary Army! Otherwise, ording to the ck-robed young mans previous n, he could easily kill all the geniuses before the temple opened! Who would have thought that a freak like Chu Feng would appear! He hadpletely disrupted his n! Now, he waspletely suppressed. Not to mention killing people, the ck-robed young man was about to lose his life. Just as the two of them were fighting, suddenly, the door to the temple opened. It turned out that the temple guard outside had sensed some intense energy fluctuations in the hall. Worried that something had happened, he hurriedly opened the door. Of course, it was also because he had seen that the Sacred Stone waspletely depleted. Now, it did not matter what energy was lost. How could any energy be lost if there was nothing left? He hurriedly opened the door of the temple. He saw the two of them fighting intensely! Before he could react, Yue Ling suddenly saw the temple guard. Her eyes lit up. She hurriedly shouted, Temple guard! Quick! That ck-robed young man is from the Bizarre Demon Tribe. He has infiltrated the Temple of Marvels. He is acting as coordinates to receive the arrival of the Demon Emperor! Yue Lingran exined the matter briefly. Just as he finished speaking, the expression of the temple guard changed drastically. He suddenly roared into the sky. It was as if he was gathering people. This matter was too serious. He had to end this quickly! In an instant, several simr roars rang out in the Temple of Marvels. Their auras were dense. One look and one could tell that they were all top-notch experts! Chu Feng was even distracted and counted. There were actually eight temple guards who were at least S-rank! Some of them even made Chu Feng feel fear! And this might not be all. Chu Feng also sensed that at the top of the long vine, there seemed to be a temple hidden in the clouds. A terrifying fluctuation wasing from it. The Revolutionary Army had quite a bit of power! At the same time, Anaodo, who was bathing in theke at the root of the long vine, heard the summoning of the temple guards immediately. His expression suddenly became solemn. Level 1 alert? What happened? Without any time to think, Anaodo soared into the sky and rushed towards the third-grade temple where Chu Feng and the others were. At the same time, although Mei Long did not get along with Anaodo, he knew that the matter was urgent and hurriedly followed. Along the way, he actually began to feel uneasy, as if something very disadvantageous had happened to him. This made him extremely frustrated. He couldnt wait to know what had happened! As more and more powerful auras approached, Chu Feng fought and smiled lightly. Hey, you Bizarre Demon, you should have more than this. Otherwise, are you carrying out this mission with the intention of dying? More than ten top-notch experts surrounded him. No matter how powerful the ck-robed young man was, he would not be able to escape. However, Chu Feng did not believe it. How could such a top genius of the Demon Race be used as a suicide squad? Besides, the Demon Emperor had yet to descend. This meant that he was still far away. This guy definitely had a backup n! Chu Feng became much more cautious. He was afraid that this guy would do something that would result in mutual destruction. This time, he was helping the Revolutionary Army fight. It could be considered as paying the price for the baptism. But he would not help them fight to the death. I wont be paid extra. Ill just help you do what I can. Previously, when humanity was in danger of destruction, no Revolutionary Army hade to help. Chu Feng knew this very well. He just dragged the ck-robed young man and did not let him escape, waiting for the experts of the Revolutionary Army toe and help. He had done his best! On the other side, the ck-robed young man seemed to know his situation. Suddenly, he stopped. He stood solemnly. He raised his head and took a nce at Chu Feng, then at his surroundings. A smile slowly appeared on his face. He was not anxious to be surrounded at all. This scene made Chu Feng even more convinced of his judgment! He instantly distanced himself. Tsk tsk You human, youre so annoying! The ck-robed young man suddenly spoke. If not for you, these so-called geniuses of the Revolutionary Army would have all died But it doesnt matter. As long as the Demon Emperor descends, the oue will still be the same. The ck-robed young man suddenly looked around. Looking at the temple guards who were already within reach, he sneered. Do you want to kill me and cut off my positioning? Unfortunately, you cant do that. I just didnt expect you ants to have hidden this nest so deep. The Demon Emperor hasnt descended after so long Of course, it doesnt matter. I have plenty of time to waste with you. Actually, as long as I enter the Temple of Marvels, the Demon Emperors n will already seed Because theres no way you can break through my next move! Tsk tsk, I cant wait to admire how ipetent you ants are The ck-robed young man seemed fearless. The n had changed, but it did not matter. Everything was still under the control of the Demon Emperor. Just as the attacks of the temple guards were about tond on his head, the ck-robed young man onlyughed loudly. Suddenly, he flipped his wrist and a small blue ball appeared in his palm. Inside the small ball, starlight was dazzling and dense, as if there was a world hidden inside. The ck-robed young man crushed the small ball andughed wildly. Tsk tsk! The legendary Demon God Realm Seed A realm treasure personally refined by the Heaven Ascension Divine Master! Unstoppable! Unbreakable! Im invincible in this realm! Hearing the voice of the ck-robed young man, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. Hiss Why was this thing so familiar? Chapter 406 - Unexpected Reward?!

Chapter 406: Unexpected Reward?!

??

However, before Chu Feng could think further, the blue light hadpletely enveloped the ck-robed young man. It formed a transparent blue light curtain thatpletely isted the space like an iron wall. At that moment The attacks of several top-notch temple guards had also arrived. Spears, swords, halberds, and all kinds of weapons emitted a tyrannical power. Chu Feng sensed that these temple guards were at least high-grade S-ranks or even higher! If they worked together with all their might, even a peak S-rank could die. In any case, he was definitely not their match. The next moment, there was a boom! A loud explosion could be heard. However, to everyones shock, the full-strength attacks of the temple guards only caused ripples on the light blue barrier! Not to mention breaking it, they could not even shake it! Not to mention injuring the ck-robed young man. Tsk tsk, did you see that? Dont waste your energy. The Heaven Ascension Divine Master personally forged a batch of treasures before he left. They have an invincible defense! Even ordinary gods cant break them. Some mere S-ranks want to shake them? Ridiculous! The ck-robed young man mocked. This was his trump card! As long as he was in the Demon God Realm, he was absolutely safe. When the Demon Emperor arrived, he would naturally be saved. That was why he was so fearless previously. At that moment Everyones expressions turned extremely ugly. As the other temple guards arrived, the eight temple guards attacked together with earth-shattering might, but they were still unable to shake this realm! Even Anaodo and Mei Long joined in. The oue was the same. This is troublesome! Anaodos expression was extremely serious. He knew very well that this was the true moment of life and death for the Revolutionary Army! If they did not kill the ck-robed young man, the Demon Emperor would find them. At that time, the Revolutionary Army would definitely not be a match for him and would only be destroyed. But they could not break this turtle shell! Anaodo knew his limits. Although he had hidden his strength, no matter how strong he was, he could not be a god. As for the turtle shell in front of him, even a god might not be able to break it Just when everyone was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, suddenly, a slightly illusory figure appeared from the towering temple at the top of the long vine. The figure had two dragon horns on his head and a golden dragon circling his feet. His aura was vast and oppressive. It was as if he was the ruler of this world. Vice-Chairman! Elder Long! Quickly break through this protective shield. The Demon Emperor ising! The moment they saw this figure, all the experts of the Revolutionary Army seemed to have calmed down. The temple guards and the juniors hurriedly bowed. Anaodo hurriedly urged him. The dragon-horned figure nodded slightly and attacked directly. With a wave of his sleeve, violent winds immediately swept up and thunder rumbled out of thin air. A thick purple lightning bolt smashed into the protective shield. Rumble A dent seemed to have been smashed into the light curtain. There were continuous explosions! Even the entire Demon God Realm began to tremble! But to everyones despair, it did not shatter! The barrier was still intact! The next moment, even the dent in the light curtain instantly recovered. This light curtain seemed to have the ability to repair itself. As long as it was not shattered directly, it could recover instantly. The dragon-horned figure frowned. My main body is not here. I can only borrow the power of the Temple of Marvels. Im only at the divine level, so I cant break it If that fellow Titan was here, he might be able to do it, but that bastard didnt even leave behind an incarnation! Even the dragon-horned figure felt that it was extremely troublesome. He also regretted it. He and that old fellow should have left at least one person behind to guard the Temple of Marvels! Otherwise, he wouldnt be so passive now. My main body is rushing back, but Im too far away. I might not make it in time. The dragon-horned figure did not hide anything. His voice reached everyones ears. Everyone was shocked. Even the extremely powerful Vice-Chairman could not break through this light curtain. What else could they do? They could only wait for death The atmosphere of despair filled the air. Among Yue Lingran and the other juniors, there were even some who could not help but cry. This feeling of waiting for death to descend was really ufortable! Tsk tsk I told you so. Dont waste your energy. A bunch of ants want to break through the Divine Masters treasure! In this realm, Im invincible! The ck-robed young mans tone was extremely arrogant. But he still heaved a sigh of relief. The moment the dragon horn appeared, he was worried that the light curtain would be broken, and he would be dead for sure. Fortunately, the seed of the Demon God Realm was powerful enough! Even an existence like the dragon horn phantom could not break it! The ck-robed young man could not help but sigh. If only the Demon Emperor could give him another one. It was a true life-saving treasure! However, it was said that the Heaven Ascension Divine Master had not left behind many such treasures back then. Now, there were even fewer left. The ck-robed young man waspletely relieved. He sized up the members of the Revolutionary Army wantonly. Victory was within his grasp. As for the dragon-horned phantom and the others, they could do nothing to him. Including the dragon horn phantom, everyone could only keep attacking. They were only trying their best. The scene was earth-shattering, but it was useless. Perhaps after a few days of continuous bombardment, when the energy in the realm was exhausted, it would also be able to break through this light curtain. But by then, the Demon Emperor would have long descended. Just as everyone was panicking, Chu Feng finally interrupted. He had been studying the Demon God Realm just now. What was the difference between it and the one Xuan Ye had used previously? In the end, he realized that they looked exactly the same! Wasnt this the thing that he had used the Realm Heart to punch a hole in? Was it very sturdy? He didnt think so! Chu Feng remembered that he had only just taken out the Realm Heart when this realm melted like snow meeting sunlight! Chu Feng hurriedly said, Um I should have a way to break this turtle shell. Right after Chu Feng said those words Everyone instantly looked at Chu Feng in unison. Anaodo even teleported and appeared before Chu Feng, as if he was afraid that he had heard wrongly. You Youre not kidding? How confident are you? 50%?! As long as there was a chance, even if it was 10%, they would risk their lives! Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually, Im 100% sure. Because Ive already shattered one before. Chu Feng grinned. A demon called Xuan Ye. Oh right, like this ck-robed fellow, he was so arrogant that he thought no one could do anything to him. Then he died. At that moment Even the dragon horn phantom could not help but walk up to Chu Feng. His gaze was burning and his tone was solemn. Little Brother, if you can really break through this light curtain you will be the great benefactor of our Revolutionary Army! Our Revolutionary Army owes you a favor! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Damn, there was actually an unexpected gain! Chapter 407 - Killing Demons!

Chapter 407: Killing Demons!

??

A favor from the entire Revolutionary Army should be very valuable, right? This was the first thought that appeared in Chu Fengs mind. After all, he had seen many experts from the Revolutionary Army. There was also this unfathomable Vice-Chairman and that mysterious Chairman. They would probably be stronger, right? Chu Feng was very willing to let such existences owe him a favor. As the saying went, having more friends meant more options. Last time, if it werent for the help of the brothers from the Blood Sea Realm, Earth would have already changed owners. Now that he was in the Abyss, it was not convenient for the people from the Blood Sea toe out. If he could find a few more people to protect him, at least the next time he encountered danger, he could call for help. In any case, breaking through the Demon God Realm was nothing to him. If he did not kill this ck-robed young man, he would die when the Demon Emperor arrived! In an instant, he would eliminate two major threats. At that time, the Demon Emperor would probably die ofughter. Thinking of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. With a flip of his hand, the Realm Heart slowly appeared. Hearing Chu Fengs words, in the Demon God Realm, the ck-robed young man was slightly flustered, but he still pretended to be calm. Dont y these tricks. You guys cant break it, and I definitely wont go out early. Evidently, the ck-robed young man did not believe Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng could not be bothered with it. He gently pressed the Realm Heart in his hand against the realm wall. In an instant, ripples appeared on the light curtain. The next moment, it was as if a miraculous chemical reaction had urred. The originally indestructible light curtain began to melt like snow. How How is this possible?! Its really broken? This is the Demon Gods method The ck-robed young man was terrified. He did not want to believe it. But the truth was right in front of him. He had to believe it. When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned for a moment before they were overjoyed. It actually works! Anaodo eximed. The dragon-horned phantom also revealed a relieved expression. Even though the hole in the light curtain was not even the size of a fist, the dragon horn phantom could no longer wait. With a wave of his hand, a sharp de condensed out of thin air and instantly pierced through the light curtain to kill the ck-robed young man. Instantly, the ck-robed young man felt an indescribable horror sweep through his entire body. Its over! At thest moment, these two words shed across the ck-robed young mans mind. Then, he instantly turned into ashes and waspletely obliterated. This was very simple for the dragon horn phantom. To be safe, he even carried out a carpet bombing of the territory. No idents were allowed. Chu Feng did not stop. He nned to fuse the entire Demon God Realm. Otherwise, what if the Demon Emperor could also use this thing to locate him? The possibility was very high! When the dragon-horned phantom saw this scene, he could not help but nod. This little human in front of him was too meticulous and talented. He sighed in his heart. Why was such a genius not from their Revolutionary Army? Soon, there was no trace of the ck-robed young man in the Temple of Marvels. At the same time, in the spatial turbulence, a giant who was hurrying along suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were filled with anger. A deafening sound echoed in the empty void. Long Duo is dead?! Damn! Even the Demon God Realm haspletely dissipated? What happened? Could it be that the intelligence was wrong? That fellow Titan happened to be in the Temple of Marvels? Otherwise, the Demon God Realm wouldnt have been destroyed so thoroughly. Damn it! I was so close! The Demon Emperors eyes were burning with anger. In order to seize the Revolutionary Armys Temple of Marvels, he had arranged many ns. This was the most likely one to seed. But he still failed! The Temple of Marvels The Demon Emperor couldnt help but take a deep breath. He knew all too well how powerful this treasure was. It was a treasure left behind from the Heavenly Star Era! A top-grade treasure that was enough for Master Gods to fight each other for! He wanted to snatch it before those old fellows were born. Unfortunately, he failed time and time again. Old fellow from the Titan Race You ruined my ns. Damn it! The Demon Emperor roared indignantly. He suddenly whispered again, Unfortunately, I wonder where the humans have hidden the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Thats a top-notch treasure thats a hundred times more precious than the Temple of Marvels! The Deste Gods luck was too heaven-defying. He had actually dug out such a treasure from the ruins of the Heavenly Star Ancient God Dynasty. You even overestimated yourself and named it after yourself. Do you think you can take it for yourself forever? Ridiculous! The Demon Emperor sneered in disdain. Born at the end of the ancient era, he knew these things very well. He stood in the air for a long time. He could not help but look at the chaotic space in front of him. He could only sigh and return unwillingly. On the other side, in the Temple of Marvels, the atmosphere was rxed. The ck-robed young man was dead, and the Demon God Realm was gone. The crisis waspletely resolved. The group of people seemed to have survived a cmity and could not help but smile. The dragon-horned phantom looked at Chu Feng with a smile. Little friend, its all thanks to you this time. Chu Feng grinned. Youre wee. Didnt you say that you owe me a favor? The next time Im in danger, Ill call you guys to save me. Dont forget this! Also, Senior, how should I address you? Lets exchange contact details. Otherwise, I wont be able to find you next time. The dragon-horned phantom was stunned. Then, he couldnt help butugh. This little fellow was really honest! He said it so casually! Was this a deal? In his eyes, this was clearly a favor! But in this little fellows eyes, it seemed to be just a transaction! An equal exchange! I saved your lives once. I wont charge you extra. The next time you save my life, Ill consider it repaid. This was Chu Fengs principle. There was no need to beat around the bush. Just remember who owed who! The dragon-horned phantomughed heartily. With a casual wave of his hand, he threw an ancient transparent ball to Chu Feng. This is the topmunication stone in the Abyss. As long as you are on the same level, you canmunicate directly. Even if you are not in the same space, you can still send some simple messages. If you encounter any danger in the future, just send me a message. I will save your life. By the way, my name is Long Ao. The dragon-horned phantom said confidently. He couldnt even be bothered to add some prerequisites, such as he would note if it was too dangerous. He was clearly confident in himself. Furthermore, the dragon-horned phantom did not think that a mere mortal like Chu Feng would be able to provoke any powerful enemies. Profound Connection realm? No matter how strong he was, the Heaven Martial Realm was at most?! What was it to him? Therefore, he dared to guarantee this. However, it was clear that the dragon horn phantom had underestimated Chu Feng. Or rather, he did not understand Chu Feng at all. This was a great troublemaker! With these words today, he could take the man to the Demon Emperor tomorrow. Do you believe it Chapter 408 - Summoning! High-level Undead!

Chapter 408: Summoning! High-level Undead!

Hearing the confident promise made by the dragon horn phantom, Chu Feng was extremely happy. He thought to himself, from the looks of it, this seniors main body was very strong. Otherwise, why would he dare to say such things? If he was identally chased by the Demon Emperor again, he would call Senior over! Yes! Lets do it! Chu Feng smiled in satisfaction. The dragon-horned phantom also smiled. Great, everyone was happy. After Chu Feng was done with his business, the dragon-horned phantom turned to the crowd. His gaze suddenly turned cold and locked onto Mei Long. He had already found out what had happened through the Temple of Marvels. It was also clear that the Mei family had brought that Bizarre Demon in. It almost led to the destruction of the Revolutionary Army! This crime was much more serious than Anaodos. He snorted coldly and his aura rumbled. Hmph! Mei Long, do you plead guilty?! Long Ao clearly couldnt be bothered to waste his breath on Mei Long. He directly called him guilty! If the Mei family had not brought the spy in, the crisis would not have happened. No matter what reason the Mei family had, they were to me! Thump. Mei Long, who was being shouted at, actually knelt down. The young man from the Bizarre Demon Tribe had actually obtained his approval to participate! In order to obtain another council member seat, he had not carefully investigated the background of the ck-robed young man! In the end, he was blinded by greed. His face was extremely pale. He could not care less about his two sons losing their lives in a day. He hurriedly opened his mouth to exin. But just as the words were about to leave his mouth, Long Ao said coldly, Theres no need to say anything. I only look at the results and dont ask for the reason! You cant escape the crime of negligence that nearly destroyed the Revolutionary Army! Now, I will strip you of your position as a member of the Revolutionary Army and imprison you for half a year. Do you have any objections? Mei Long looked up in fear and shock. He never expected that his seat would be taken away! This was too ruthless! Even if he had to fight the demon experts to the death, it would be better than depriving him of his seat as a Councilor! This meant that no matter how strong he became in the future, he would not be able to hold a position in the Revolutionary Army. This meant that he hadpletely withdrawn from the Revolutionary Armys power center! Elder Long! Isnt this punishment a little too severe Give me another chance! I Long Ao interrupted him with a cold expression. You should be rewarded for your contributions and punished for your crimes! This is the principle of the Revolutionary Army! Think about it. If not for little friend Chu Fengs help this time, with the arrival of the Demon Emperor, our Revolutionary Army would have been destroyed! Because of your selfishness, you nearly caused such a huge consequence. Do you still think the punishment is heavy? If it werent for the fact that you have worked diligently for the Revolutionary Army for hundreds of years, I would have killed you directly! Take care! Then, Long Ao turned around and left. Only Mei Long was left sitting on the ground in despair. The corners of his mouth twitched. Clearly, he could not withstand this blow for a moment. His eyes were filled with gloom. There was regret, indignation, and even a hint of resentment Of course, Mei Long hid it well. At this moment. On the temple at the top of the long vine, Long Aos faint voice sounded again. This time, it was directed at Anaodo. Anaodo, stop hiding. Break through as soon as possible! Now, in these troubled times, the demons are constantly acting. We need good people! Anaodo was stunned for a long time before he could not help but say, Elder Long, what am I hiding? Im not hiding! Im really useless! Anaodo quibbled. However, Long Ao could not be bothered with him and instructed, This time, you will lead the team to the newly discovered ruins. If anything happens to these young people, I will hold you responsible! Anaodo grimaced. Why was he suddenly pushed out for no reason? I just want to eat and wait for death! Besides Im really not ready! If I were to suffer a bacsh Anaodo couldnt help but shudder and shout, Then, Elder Long! If anything happens to that thing in my body when I return this time, you have to be responsible for suppressing it! Long Ao clearly knew what Anaodo was referring to. After a long while, he replied, Sure, its a disaster after all. Its good to resolve it now. Ill contact the Titan. If he can rush back, itll be safer. Anaodos eyes lit up. That would be great! Double insurance! He was instantly in a good mood. Turning around, he looked at Chu Feng and the others and waved his hand. Lets go, lets go! To the Deste Land! Chu Feng did not feel anything. He already knew that Anaodo had concealed quite a bit of his strength. But Anderson was truly frightened. The old man in his eyes was actually a hidden expert? No way Then why have I been living such a miserable life all these years! Not only do I have to take care of this crippled old man, but I also have to support this unstable An family! Damn it! Who would his their son like this?! Suddenly, a huge wave of resentment surged into his heart. Anderson couldnt hold it in anymore. He went up and argued with his father. Chu Feng merely pursed his lips. He could not be bothered with this strange father and son. Now, he returned his attention to his undead army. In the battle with the genius from the Demonic Tribe, Chu Feng had not used the Undead Army. He was not trying to hide anything. It was just that the group of ordinary undead could no longer help him. Thus, Chu Feng nned to expand the Undead Army! The Undead Charm obtained from the Stargate could not be wasted. Thebination of the Undead Charm and the Soul Summoning Boots was not as simple as one plus one. Previously, Chu Feng could only summon the lowest-grade undead creatures like skeletons and zombies. Although these undead could also continue to improve, it would take too much time and vitality! It would be better to just summon the ready-made ones! Chu Feng opened the Undead Summoning interface that he had not seen in a long time. A virtual screen suddenly popped up in front of him. Item name: Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm, of the Ghosts King Cloak Set. Special Feature: Transform the Dead into Undead creatures Current convertible soldier type (low-grade): Ordinary skeleton (10 points of vitality), ordinary zombie (30 points of vitality) Current convertible soldier type (high-grade): A+ rank Lich (1 million points of vitality), A+ rank Terror Knight (10 million points of vitality) Remaining vitality: 22 million points Remaining skeletons: 653,275 Remaining zombies: 386,523 Looking at the lines of data in front of him, Chu Feng was unable to contain his joy. He could finally summon high-level undead! Furthermore, he could actually summon an A+ rank undead! The blondie had not lied to him. No wonder no one was willing to provoke the Lord of the Undead back then. Of course. This was too sick! As long as there was vitality, he could actually produce A+ ranks in batches?! Furthermore, these were only the twoponents of the Ghost King Cloak. They had yet to fuse together. At that time, there might be another huge qualitative change! What would it be like if endless high-level undead gathered together? If he could nurture thousands of Grade A+ undead and let them devour each other to grow, what kind of monster would he have in the end? Chu Feng gasped. At this moment, his thoughts werepletely adrift Chapter 409 - Terror Knight! Don’t... Don’t Look into His Eyes!

Chapter 409: Terror Knight! Dont... Dont Look into His Eyes!

He returned to his senses. Chu Feng began to carefully examine the virtual screen before him. There was nothing much to say about the low-level undead. It was still the same as before. They could only give birth to some D-rank skeletons and zombies. Most of their potential could only nurture them to the leader rank, which was equivalent to human Spirit Transformation warriors. Thus, other than the No. 1 Skeleton King, Chu Fengs undead army had yet to produce a second A+ rank undead. He had subdued the Corpse Dragon King with a Pet Beast Ball in the Undead Realm and not nurtured it. This meant that the undead actually had different potential. Low-grade undead were inherently weaker. If Chu Feng wanted to nurture a group of A+ ranks in the army of skeletons and zombies, the resources he would have to pay would probably be several times that of nurturing a human genius! It was clearly a bad deal! Chu Feng had had a headache before about what to do. The help from the undead army was immense. It was impossible to give up. Fortunately, after the Soul Summoning Boots werebined with the Undead Charm, it was equivalent to gathering two-thirds of the Ghost Kings Cloak and having two more high-grade types of the undead to summon! Lich! The mobile battery that the blondie had mentioned! The king of long-range attacks! This guy might have seen the Lord of the Undeads lich army before. A single volley was like an artillery army. Its power could be said to be destructive. It was not an exaggeration to take the enemys head from ten thousand miles away! Therefore, even after countless years, the blondie still trembled when he recalled it. They were simply a group of unreasonable existences! One had to know that when experts fought, it was mostly closebat. Only by storing energy in a weapon or body could it maximize its power. Once it left the body, without a carrier, its power would be greatly reduced. Therefore, unless they were dealing with some weaklings, warriors generally would not have many long-range moves. Of course, experts who specialized in the soul and battle formations were an exception. As such, the role of the Lich was important. If the two armies were to fight and were thousands of miles apart, and your army was still charging, the moment the Lich Army appeared, ten thousand cannons would shoot at you. By the time you got close, you would have died! If he disliked anyone, he would pull the liches out and kill them from afar! It was just so unreasonable! It was also very useful against experts. As long as one had the ability to gather all the attacks of the liches at one point, and if there were enough liches, there would be a qualitative change in quantity. It was entirely possible to fight against the upper realm! At the critical moment, this might be a life-saving asset! Chu Feng gulped excitedly. However, the price was too expensive! It actually required one million points of vitality! Chu Feng cursed. Did it really think that the dead were not humans? He nced at his remaining 20 million points of vitality. This was the vitality that the Soul Summoning Boots had automatically absorbed when the demons died in the first Abyssal Demonic Tide. Chu Feng had deliberately taken a nce at it. An ordinary A+ rank Demon King had only contributed a hundred thousand points of vitality. The stronger ones did not exceed a million. These Demon Kings had contributed about 10 million points of vitality. Not all of it. As the battle was too intense at that time, Chu Feng did not have the time to absorb some of the Grade A+ battlefields. The otherrge portion was contributed by the vast number of mortal demons. Perhaps the amount of vitality they contributed alone was very little, but they wererge in number! Even if Chu Feng had only managed to absorb a portion of it, he had gathered ten million points. Originally, Chu Feng had thought that the amount of vitality was enough. If it was used to nurture the skeleton and zombie armies, it would be enough to create an army of several million! But if it was used to nurture liches, it could only summon 20 at most? This was far from the dream of his lich artillery! Furthermore, Chu Feng saw that there was a summoning button in the corner of the virtual screen. A+ rank Terror Knight? What was this? The price was 10 million points?! Hiss Why dont you just go and rob someone?! The moment he saw this number, Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from cursing. You dare to ask for 10 million points on an A+ rank undead?! If an A+ rank creature could contribute 0.1 to one million points of vitality, Chu Feng estimated that he would have to kill at least dozens of A+ ranks to amass the price of a Terror Knight. It was ten times more expensive than the lich?! They were both A+ ranks. Chu Feng wanted to ask, Why?! Are you good-looking? Chu Feng was unable to contain himself and cursed out loud. Everyone who had returned from the Temple of Marvels and nned to set off for the Deste Land after resting could not help but look over. Kid, whats wrong? Anaodo couldnt help but ask. Chu Feng took a deep breath and indicated that he was fine. He turned around and walked back to his room. After closing the door, he continued to focus on the screen. Fine, its yours. I wont summon it! How much you want to peg the price is none of my business! Chu Feng stubbornly raised his head. However, he was stubborn for less than three seconds. He could not help but sigh. Should I summon one to take a look? Although 10 million points of vitality was painful, what if this thing was worth this price? After all, it was a famous divine artifact in ancient times. It shouldnt have deliberately tricked him, right? Chu Fengforted himself nonstop. There was not another chance. At that moment, Chu Feng felt as if his heart was being scratched by a cat. The unknown mystery was the most attractive. The ancients were not lying! In fact, Chu Feng had already made up his mind. If there was really trash, he would just kill it and give it to the undead army as a bonus! He would definitely not let it see the sun the next day, only because it made him ufortable! He made up his mind. Chu Feng had a fearless expression. He gently pressed the button to summon the Terror Knight. Instantly, Chu Feng felt as if too much vitality had been extracted from the Undead Charm and the Soul Summoning Boots on his body. A sense of emptiness came. Before Chu Feng could feel his heart ache, a tall figure slowly condensed in front of him. It was a huge warhorse that was three meters tall. It was covered in pitch-ck armor, and on its body was a ck shadow in battle armor. Behind the ck shadow, its blood-red cloak fluttered without any wind. The man and horse just stood there quietly, but it made people involuntarily feel fear from the bottom of their hearts! Even Chu Feng began to tremble involuntarily. Chu Feng was extremely shocked. At that moment, he felt his mind go nk. Other than fear, there was nothing else! What Whats going on? Chu Feng was in disbelief. One had to know that he wasparable to an S-rank expert! And the Terror Knight in front of him was only an A+ rank undead! At the moment when Chu Feng was extremely surprised, a piece of information seemed to have appeared in his mind. It was an introduction on the characteristics of the Terror Knight. Chu Feng subconsciously read it out loud. Terror Knight: Virus-type humanoid undead; Grade: A+ rank; Innate characteristic: Eyes of Fear. Friendly reminder: Never, ever, look him in the eyes Chapter 410 - Controlling Skill: Eyes of Fear!

Chapter 410: Controlling Skill: Eyes of Fear!

After Chu Feng finished reading those words, he couldnt help but gasp. What the hell was this? Was it that strange? Hes actually an undead with talent? This had never happened before. Undead, as the name suggested, were the chaotic forms born from dead creatures. Their memories, supernatural powers, thoughts Everything in their previous life had been wiped out! Under the special maic field of the Undead Realm, this special life form was born. But if they died, where would their talente from? That was why Chu Feng was even more surprised. And what was that Eyes of Fear? What was their use? Chu Feng felt that whether his ten million points of vitality were worth it or not might depend on this thing. If you dont want me to look then Ill look! However, before this, Chu Feng had ordered the Terror Knight not to do anything else. As the summoner, Chu Feng gave it a try. He was able topletely control his summoned creature. Only then did he feel at ease to give it a try. The next moment, Chu Feng stared directly into the Terror Knights dark pupils. In an instant. A blood-red light suddenly appeared in the Terror Knights abyss-like pupils. Buzz! At that instant, Chu Feng felt his mind go nk. An unprecedented fear instantly filled his entire body. His entire body began to tremble. Deep in his heart, the great fear he had experienced in his previous life kept shing. Earth had been enved, his loved ones ughtered, his martial arts path destroyed, the betrayal All his memories were what Chu Feng feared the most! It was as if an inexplicable power had triggered the most terrifying memory in Chu Fengs heart. For three breaths, Chu Feng had practically lost control of his body! If it had been during the battle just now, such a long time would have been enough for the opponent to kill Chu Feng ten or a hundred times! The next moment, Chu Feng regained control of his body. He trembled violently and looked at the tall figure in front of him in disbelief. There was a long silence. He fell into deep thought. He slowly began to sort out everything that had happened. Just now that feeling was targeted at the soul? In other words, this so-called Eye of Fear is actually a different kind of soul attack? Or it can be called an emotional attack? Is it targeted at the fear of warriors? Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up as he muttered, Under extreme fear, a warrior cant even control his own body. This is the instinctive reaction of the body! Instincts are very difficult to ovee! Powerful warriors generally have good soul defense. Even warriors who are not good at soul attacks will think of ways to protect their souls. However, very few people would take their emotions seriously! Even if they did, they usually wouldnt care because this was a natural reaction carved into their genes. Therefore, no matter how powerful a creature was, they actually had emotions! Joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hate, desire They were all emotions! Qi Deviation was actually a manifestation of a warriors inability to control his emotions. No one could be heartless. Such an existence might not be considered a living being. The Eye of Fear targets fear. It triggers the fear in the depths of your heart and makes you unable to move for a short period of time. Chu Feng muttered. He was suddenly overjoyed. Treasure! He had picked up a huge treasure! A talent that could directly trigger a warriors emotions was too rare! The path of emotions was extremely special! Ordinary methods could not achieve such an effect. This was a strong control skill! If he used it well, he would have a chance of counterattacking! Chu Feng pondered. Just an A+ rank Terror Knight could make him pause for three breaths. Didnt that mean that it could also affect other S-rank experts? If he were to fight a Grade S expert in the future, when the other party was not paying attention, he could let the Terror Knight use the Eye of Fear and the other party would be paused for three breaths! No matter how powerful the opponent was, they would still die! They could not even resist! Of course, Chu Feng also knew that the reason why he had been stopped for so long might be because his soul had not truly transformed. There was still a difference between him and a true S-rank. The essence of his soul would be greatly improved. Perhaps, an A+ rank Terror Knight could not affect an S rank? Or could it only affect a very short period of time? What should I do? I cant be sure! Chu Feng felt helpless. If he could not urately understand the effect of the Terror Knight skill, how could he dare to use it on S-rank warriors in the future? Just then Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. He sensed that there seemed to be some movement in the Pet Beast Ball. He hurriedly checked. He was instantly delighted. The Ancestral Dragon and the others had awakened! This also meant that these four pet beasts had sessfully advanced to the S-rank! True S-rank pet beasts! Ancient Ancestral Dragon, Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Skeleton King, and Corpse Dragon King! Chu Feng waved his hand and released the four pet beasts. Fortunately, the room Anderson had arranged for Chu Feng wasrge enough to amodate these few behemoths. Before him, four massive creatures were prostrating respectfully at Chu Fengs feet. Their entire bodies emitted a suffocating aura. This was especially true for the Ancestral Dragon. Its powerful aura even made Chu Feng feel ufortable. It was hard to imagine how strong this guy was now! The Ancestral Dragon had always fought across ranks! Chu Feng was overjoyed. Today, double happiness had arrived! Just as he was about to fight for the Ancient Deste Pagoda, the four great pet beasts hadpleted their evolution. The heavens were helping him! Suddenly, Chu Feng thought of something. Why not use the four of them to test the effect of the Eye of Fear? He acted as he spoke. Chu Feng pulled the Skeleton King over. After the Skeleton King had advanced, there seemed to be more tendons between its bones. The Corpse Dragon King not far away seemed to be the same. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Dont tell me that if these guys continue to evolve, they will really revive and be living beings? From the looks of it, there was indeed such a trend. Of course, Chu Feng did not care. Even if they revived, it would be another life and would have nothing to do with their previous life. As long as he could control them, let them be. As Chu Feng pondered, he ordered the Terror Knight to unleash his Eyes of Fear on the Skeleton King. The next moment, the eyes of the Terror Knight turned red. The skill took effect! To Chu Fengs surprise, the Skeleton King did not seem to feel anything. It continued to tilt its head nkly, as if it was thinking. The skill had no effect at all! Chu Fengs heart turned cold. Useless? An A+ rank Terror Knight could not affect an S rank? Wouldnt that be useless?! However, Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. Could it be because the Skeleton King has the body of an undead? Undead dont feel fear at all! Without thoughts, how can one be afraid? In other words, the undead are immune to the Terror Knights skill! After understanding this, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was still a chance! Chapter 411 - Set Off! To the Ancient Desolate Pagoda!

Chapter 411: Set Off! To the Ancient Deste Pagoda!

Chu Feng then pulled the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King over. Although this creature was special, it had normal thinking ability. It was a genuine creature. The next moment, the Eye of Fear was activated! The nearly invisible Nightmare Ingesting Beast King suddenly seemed to have been pulled out of the void. It had been forcefully materialized! A ball of mist instantly froze. Its eyes were filled with fear. It did not move. It was as if it had recalled some great horror. This statested for a full breath. Seeing this, Chu Feng was overjoyed. It was useful! Even if it was a leap in rank, the Eye of Fear was still effective! Although it was only a breath of time, about three to five seconds, in a battle, these few seconds might be able to determine the oue of the battle! Chu Feng was still worried. He then pulled the strongest Ancient Ancestral Dragon over. This guy was previously a divine beast that could fight the peak of the A+ rank as a low-grade A+ rank. Now that it had caught up from behind and even broken through to the S-rank, he wondered how resistant it was to the Eye of Fear. Chu Feng looked forward to it. The next moment, as the Terror Knights blood-colored pupils appeared, the Ancient Ancestral Dragons huge body suddenly trembled, but only for a second or so. The Ancient Ancestral Dragon suddenly growled and swept its huge tail. As if it had broken some kind of restriction, it returned to normal. Chu Feng saw everything. Combining his previous feelings, he sorted out his thoughts and muttered to himself, The Eye of Fear can almostpletely control creatures of the same rank and lower. Unless the Eye of Fear is forcibly broken, the opponent willpletely fall into fear until his guts crack and he dies! However, for higher-level creatures, the control of time will weaken as the opponents strength increases. For an ordinary S-rank, the effect of the Eye of Fear willst for about a breath of time. For a high-grade S-rank, it willst for about a second. As for a peak S-rank perhaps it will onlyst for an instant? Chu Feng guessed. This time, the Ancestral Dragons performance satisfied him. It had just broken through to the S-rank, but its strength wasparable to a high-grade S-rank. Moreover, it was perhaps only a step away from the peak of the S-rank. The difference between Grade S creatures was much greater than that between Grade A+ creatures. The difficulty of crossing ranks to fight was much higher. Perhaps when the Ancestral Dragon familiarized itself with the power at this stage, he would beparable to a peak S-rank! For a moment, the Ancient Ancestral Dragon had actually be the strongest power in Chu Fengs hands. Even Chu Feng himself was inferior. Right now, Chu Feng was probably between low-grade S-rank and high-grade S-rank. He was not the weakest, but definitely not the strongest either. Unless hepletelyprehended the seventh sh, he would not beparable to a high-grade S-rank. He gathered his thoughts. Chu Feng exhausted the remaining vitality. He summoned a total of twelve A+ rank liches. Dressed in a ck and red robe, their entire body waspletely covered by the robe, revealing only their skeleton-like face. In their hand was a blood-red scepter. However, in Chu Fengs eyes, it was actually just a long rod. There was nothing special about it. It was worth the price. Chu Feng was very satisfied. After some consideration, at the moment, the power he possessed was really not weak. Including himself, he had a total of five S-rankbatants! More than ten long-range cannons and one auxiliary undead This force could even destroy some small tribes! Chu Fengs next goal was very clear. Firstly, continue to crazily collect vitality. Kill or freeload, to form a new undead army. At the same time, train the Terror Knight. If the Terror Knight reached the S-rank, that would be truly terrifying! As long as there was enough vitality, this goal was rtively easy to achieve. Second, control the Ancient Deste Pagoda and think of a way to send it back to Earth. This was the key to the rise of humanity. It was clearly unrealistic to rely on Chu Feng alone to fight against the huge Demon Race. Only by working together would there be hope of victory! Although he did not know where the other parts of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God were, Chu Fengs attitude was that he would move whatever he saw first. He would work on the rest when he had the chance! Thirdly, it was his A+ rank Spirit Tribtion. This was also the only target that Chu Feng was not very confident in. He would take it one step at a time. After all, it was definitely not wrong to continue bing stronger. Heposed himself. With a wave of his hand, Chu Feng recalled all his pet beasts and undead. Andersons urging voice came from outside. The others were already ready to go. Chu Feng walked out of the room. Anderson was in high spirits. He suddenly knew that he was a second-generation martial artist and had a backer. That feeling waspletely different! Although he was only an early-stage A+ rank, he nned to go with them this time. In any case, if the father led the team, even if everyone else died, he probably wouldnt let his son die. Chu Feng took a rough nce at the others. Yue Lingran, Edmund, the lion man, the wolf man, and the leopard man. The weakest was at the peak of A+. The other geniuses had all been killed by that fellow from the Bizarre Demon Race. As such, the final round of the Heavenly Talents Tournament did not even take ce. Long Ao had to step forward to decide the top three. Chu Feng deserved to be ranked first. After that, Yue Lingran, who was an Ultimate A+ rank, was ranked second. Finally, it was the Lion Man, who was a peak A+ rank from the Beast Alliance. The others had no objections. Even if they fought again, the ranking would probably not change. Moreover, these three people each represented arge force. Chu Feng had fought in the name of the An family. Therefore, the seats of the Councilors remained unchanged. On the other side, the bored Anaodo pursed his lips reluctantly and said when he saw that everybody was gathered, Lets go! If not for Vice-Chairman Long Aos promise, he really did not want to show his face. After a pause, Anaodo seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, By the way, before we set off, I have to warn you! Because a mysterious pagoda has appeared in the Forsaken Land, all the major forces will definitely take it seriously. Therefore, arge number of demon experts will definitely rush over this time. Once the traces of our Revolutionary Army are discovered, even if there are many conflicts among them, they will definitely attack our Revolutionary Army first! Therefore, we must be careful! One more word. Dont think that Im strong just because of what Elder Long said. To tell you the truth, Im at most at the peak No, high-level S-rank! Dont mess around! Do you hear me?! Yes! Yue Lingran and the others hurriedly nodded. No one dared to be careless when their lives were involved. If Anaodo was indeed not strong enough and could not withstand it, they would be done for. It was better to be obedient and cautious. As for Chu Feng, he rolled his eyes repeatedly and pretended not to hear it. Youre a high-grade S-rank? Who would believe that! Do you believe it yourself?! Chu Feng estimated that this fellow would be able to resist a few ordinary peak S-ranks! He was just a sly old fox! He was addicted to ying the pig to eat the tiger! In any case, Chu Feng did not care about anything else. If he encountered danger, it would not be wrong to let Anaodo take the brunt of it! Chapter 412 - The Demon Venerables Are All Here!

Chapter 412: The Demon Venerables Are All Here!

Chu Feng grinned. He realized what was going on. This guy definitely wanted to ck off. It would be best if he couldplete the mission without any trouble. However, Anaodo had never expected that there was a troublemaker in his team! To Chu Feng, cautiousness? What was that? He nned to take the Ancient Deste Pagoda with him this time! How could he not do anything rash? Anyway, this time, Anaodo might be out of luck. Chu Feng would probably not stop until he squeezed out thest drop of his value. In front of him, Anaodo suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He looked around suspiciously. He muttered softly, Why do I feel like someone is plotting against me? Who is it? So annoying! Is it Old Long? Ive already promised to take care of the kids. Why is he still thinking about me! Anaodo snorted. He waved his hand. Lets go! The group soared into the sky from the ground. Above them was the vast and boundless desert. It upied half of the ninth level and could be said to be boundless. Therefore, the Forsaken Land was still quite a distance away from the Revolutionary Armys headquarters. Everyone walked forward. It was much more depressing. But there was one exception. Edmund was still by Yue Lingrans side, chattering non-stop. He was a bootlicker and tried his best to please her. Lingran, the journey this time is long and the sandstorm in the desert is huge. I specially asked my father for a Wind Avoiding Pearl. Come with me. Ill shelter you from the wind and rain! These words made everyone want to vomit. Yue Lingran rejected him without hiding anything. No, thank you. Previously, when Edmund was as timid as a mouse at the critical moment and almost killed everyone, Yue Lingran was extremely disgusted. In the past, they had grown up together. Although she did not have any feelings for this guy, she did not reject him. But now, Yue Lingran only felt disgusted. After rejecting him, she saw that Edmund was about to say something. Yue Lingran subconsciously pushed Edmund away and came directly to Chu Fengs side. She leaned tightly against Chu Feng. She used Chu Feng to separate herself from Edmund. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth trembled. What did that mean? Why are you so close to me? Chu Feng could even feel the temperature of Yue Lingrans body and the faint fragrance emitted from her body. Those who practiced martial arts had smooth skin and jade-like bodies. This feeling was veryfortable. However, Chu Feng only wanted to escape as soon as possible. Behind him, the jealousy in Edmunds eyes was about to burn him to death. He wanted to get closer to Yue Lingran and exin. However, the closer he got, the tighter Yue Lingran pressed against Chu Feng. It frightened Edmund so much that he quickly stopped. His face was filled with despair. Cough Chu Feng could only cough dryly to express his embarrassment. But Yue Ling turned a deaf ear. Just like that, they advanced. Half a dayter, vaguely, they could already see a mysterious tower quietly standing on the horizon. Even though they were still quite far away, they could still sense the towering barbaric aura. Even those who saw this pagoda for the first time would be able to confirm it immediately. This pagoda was definitely not ordinary! Chu Feng thought to himself that it was troublesome! In this way, the various demon tribes would definitely send their true peak strength. There were countless demons gathered here! Of course, on the other hand, this was a good thing. To Chu Feng, arge number of high-grade demons was not only arge number of points, but also the source of energy for his undead army! Any A+ rank Demon King could contribute at least 100,000 points of vitality. Chu Feng had never tried an S-rank Demon Venerable before. However, there would only be more! This time, he had to make a killing! If you dare to covet our human territory, dont even think about leaving! Chu Feng had the confidence! Not only was it because of his strength, but he also had the Deste God Ancient Painting! No matter how powerful the Ancient Deste Pagoda was, it was only a part of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Chu Feng could still control it! This was Chu Fengs greatest asset. Near the Deste Land, Anaodo restrained hisziness and began to be serious. He gestured for the people behind him to keep quiet. Then, a special power suddenly emanated from the surface of Anaodos body and enveloped everyone. The next moment, everyone seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Even their auras were hidden. The outside world could not sense them at all! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He was familiar with this strength! Wasnt this the power of a domain?! And it was a very great domain power! It had the unique effect of concealment. This was the first time Chu Feng had seen a domain expert other than himself and Number Nine. Only then did Chu Feng understand why Long Ao had specifically asked Anaodo toe. His means of concealment could be said to be superb! This way The safety of this group of young people would naturally increase greatly! Well enter quietly. Without my orders, no one is to act rashly! At this moment, Anaodo truly looked like a high-ranking member of the Revolutionary Army. His eyes were slightly solemn. Because he had already sensed the extremely powerful aurasing from ahead. The demons were already here! And, they were very strong! But at this point, Anaodo could only choose to take the risk. He led everyone and quietly approached. Behind a low hill, Chu Feng and the others prostrated themselves on the sand. Ahead, battleships were floating in the air. They were all demon battleships. They were no treasures. However, as temporary camps, they were perfect. Chu Feng and the others could easily sense the powerful demonic aura emanating from each battleship. Anaodo frowned and sent a voice transmission to everyone. This is troublesome! The Demon Race values this opportunity more than I thought. There are many experts here! After a pause, he continued. Just based on what Ive sensed, there are five Demon Venerables on the Inferno Demon Races battleship! Lie Kong is actually here too. Hes a famous peak-level Demon Venerable! The half-spirit demon race has also sent three Demon Venerables. Gasp The Bizarre Demon Race actually sent people this time. I thought they never cared about these ruins. With the Demon Emperor backing them, these guys dontck resources! Although only one hase, hes too far away. I cant see through him. Otherrge and small demon tribes also have experts rushing over. There are nock of S-rank experts among them. Other than that, every tribe has brought arge number of A+ rank Demon Kings. From what I can see, there are almost a hundred of them! Damn, did these demons bring out all their assets? Did they discover the secret of the pagoda? Otherwise, they wouldnt have mobilized all their forces! Anaodo chattered on. He realized that the danger of this mission far exceeded his imagination! There were too many experts! Furthermore, who knew if there were any more experts hidden in the dark! Damn! Old Long is a bastard. Isnt he pushing me into a fire pit?! If I had known earlier, I would not have epted this mission! Or, I couldve brought a few temple guards! Im the only one who has to protect a bunch of brats. They really think highly of me! Anaodo was cursing non-stop. He wanted to cry! Chapter 413 - What a Coincidence! The Other Half-Spirit Body!

Chapter 413: What a Coincidence! The Other Half-Spirit Body!

??

Anaodo took a deep breath. This might really be troublesome. After all, the problem in his body had not been truly resolved, so he could not use much power. On the Demon Races side, Venerable Lie Kong of the Inferno Demon Race and Venerable Yan Wa of the Half-Spirit Demon Race were both true peak-level Demon Venerables. There was also Venerable Gui Cheng of the Bizarre Demon Tribe, a fellow that even Anaodo did not know very well. He only knew that this guys whereabouts were mysterious. He was an elder-level member of the Demon Race. However, since the Bizarre Demon Race had only sent him alone this time and did not even have a Demon King rank Bizarre Demon Race, he must be extremely confident. The Bizarre Demon Tribe had always been like this. They either did not participate or were determined to get involved. For example, the matter of plotting against the Temple of Marvels. If it werent for the fact that Chu Feng had appeared, the Bizarre Demons would probably have seeded! It had to be said that although this tribe had very few nsmen, all of them were very terrifying. The Crafty Demons liked to cover themselves in ck robes, and Venerable Gui Cheng was no exception. However, at this moment, Gui Cheng seemed to have sensed something. The eyes under his ck robe nced not far away. It was in the direction where Chu Feng and the others were hiding! Brother Gui Cheng, whats wrong? Beside him, the tall Venerable Lie Kong could not help but look at Venerable Gui Cheng. It could be seen that the Venerable of the Inferno Demon Race relied on this Venerable Gui Cheng. This was because the Bizarre Demons were all experts at hiding their tracks and avoiding danger. With them around, they could sense some danger in advance, and the safety of the mission would be greatly increased. With such ability, no matter where they went, the members of the Bizarre Demons were more respected than the other demons. On the other hand, Venerable Yan Wa from the Half-Spirit Demon Race snorted indifferently. Lie Kong, you coward. Brother Gui Cheng only took a casual nce and youre already so frightened? Clearly, this Venerable Yan Wa and Venerable Lie Kong were not on good terms. His tone was also sarcastic. Just as Venerable Yan Wa finished speaking, venerable Lie Kong retorted without hesitation. Hehe, a careless fellow like you usually dies early. Also, youve already reached the peak of the Demon Venerable realm. Be careful not to be devoured by your other half, haha! I heard that Venerable Yan Tuo went to the 16th level of the Abyss a few years ago and got close to a prince. Dont wait for his master toe and swallow you up. Venerable Lie Kong had clearly touched a sore spot. Venerable Yan Was expression began to turn ugly. He had actually been worried about this. Although the other half of his spiritual body was not as strong as him when he left, the guy had a backer now. If he really brought someone here one day, he would be in trouble. Of course, Venerable Yan Wa did not know. The current Venerable Yan Tuo had long lost the strength of a Venerable. Back then, in order to bring Venerable Yan Tuo to Earth and obtain more help, Xuan Ye had made Venerable Yan Tuo cripple his own martial arts and suppress it to the extreme A+ rank. Only then did he pass through the Great Sealing Formation. Of course, all of this ended up benefiting Chu Feng. After crippling his own martial arts, Yan Tuo had been enved by Chu Feng. Furthermore, he was indeed thinking about devouring the Venerable Yan Wa to recover his strength. This was true. Hahaha! Yan Wa, are you afraid? Look at how timid you are! Lie Kong retorted without hesitation. Although they lived on the ninth level together, the rtionship between the Inferno Demon Race and the Half-Spirit Demon Race had never been good. As there were only so limited resources, and the Bizarre Demons were more detached and did not participate in battles, the remaining tworge tribes were the Inferno Demon Tribe and the Half-Spirit Demon Tribe. Often, they would fight over some resources. There were even Venerables who had died, so this hatred had continued. Venerable Yan Was expression was ugly, but he did not speak again. He was already thinking if he should sense the other half of his spiritual body after this mission ended. He couldnt just sit and wait for death, right? Furthermore if he could devour the other half, he might be able to approach the King rank! That was the realm he had dreamed of! However, about half a month ago, he had sensed it once, but he could not even sense Yan Tuos approximate location! This nearly frightened Venerable Yan Wa to death. He thought that Yan Tuo had broken through to a higher realm! In reality, at that time, Venerable Yan Tuo had already gone to Earth. There were countlessyers of space between them. Of course, he could not sense anything. Just as the two of them were arguing, the Venerable in the ck robe frowned and said impatiently, Alright, stop arguing. I vaguely sense that someone is spying on us. I cant be sure if its true, but that feeling has always been there. Moreover, it seems familiar Gui Cheng pointed. It was in the direction of Chu Feng and the others. But then, he pointed in another direction in confusion. The person is very good at concealment. I cant determine his location. I can only vaguely sense him, and its very vague! Therefore, everyone, be careful. Dont let the Revolutionary Army sneak over! Hearing the words of the Venerable, Lie Kong and Yan Wa did not dare to argue anymore. It was better to believe it than not. He immediately became even more careful. The power of destion in front of him was about to dissipatepletely. They were about to enter the mysterious ancient tower, so he could not afford to make any mistakes at this time. On the other side, Chu Feng and the others were still crawling behind the small pile of sand. Anaodo looked at Gui Cheng in surprise. This guys senses were so sharp! His domain could not even be detected by an ordinary King, who was also a Heavenly Martial Realm expert! Chu Feng could not be bothered with that. That was something for Anaodo to worry about. His gaze was fixed on Venerable Yan Wa. Just now, Venerable Yan Tuo in the Master Ball had told Chu Feng through voice transmission that the other half of his spiritual body had appeared What a coincidence! Originally, Chu Fengs first goal in the Abyss was to head to the Half-Spirit Demon Race and help Yan Tuo recover his strength, or even improve. However, there was a change of ns. With the appearance of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, this n was put on hold indefinitely. Unexpectedly, the leader sent by the Half-Spirit Race happened to be the other half of Venerable Yan Tuos spiritual body! And he had already broken through to the peak of the S-rank! If Yan Tuo swallowed him, he would be able to be a true peak S-rank after some time! Master You must take down Yan Wa as soon as possible. Otherwise, Im afraid that he will sense my location on a whim. Although he cant sense me urately in the Master Ball, he can still sense my approximate location! That way, you might be in danger of being exposed! In his mind, Yan Tuos voice sounded again. Instantly, Chu Feng made a decision. This Venerable Yan Wa had to die! The next moment, Chu Feng frowned again. Killing a peak S-rank was very difficult! Chapter 414 - Run! There’s an Ambush!

Chapter 414: Run! Theres an Ambush!

Not to mention, there were two Half-Spirit Venerables beside Venerable Yan Wa. Beside him were arge number of demon experts. It was definitely impossible to kill him by force. Anaodo probably wouldnt be able to take it either. Chu Feng took a deep breath. It seemed that he could only think of a way after entering the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Chu Feng was all too familiar with the Ancient Deste Pagoda! That ce carried too many of his memories. It could even be said that Chu Feng knew every de of grass and every brick like the back of his hand! If he could use some of the traps inside the Ancient Deste Pagoda, he would have a chance to kill the other party silently! In front of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, even a peak Demon Venerable was not enough! In fact, Chu Feng even had an audacious idea. This time, he wanted to bury all the demons here! Because once these demons entered the Ancient Deste Pagoda, they would definitely discover the miraculousness of it immediately. Once the information was leaked, if it attracted stronger demons or even the Demon Emperor, it would be troublesome! As for the Revolutionary Army, Chu Feng was not worried. Without the Chairman and Vice-Chairman around, no one else could forcefully upy the Ancient Deste Pagoda. When the Vice-Chairman of the Revolutionary Army arrived, he would have long fled with the Ancient Deste Pagoda. He suppressed the pounding in his heart. Chu Feng clenched his fists. He quietly waited for the deste aura ahead to dissipate. This was the power emitted by the Ancient Deste Pagoda, but it was enough to easily corrode S-rank warriors. It could be seen how high the level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda was. If Chu Feng could reallypletely control this Ancient Deste Pagoda, then all the so-called Demon Venerable experts would die! Beside him. Anaodo stopped talking. He was confident that Gui Cheng would at most sense that someone was around, but it would never be able to track his location. Therefore, he was not flustered. The group began to wait silently. None of the demons ahead spoke again. For a moment, the world was terrifyingly silent. Another half a day passed. Suddenly, Chu Feng felt the sky before him became clear. The deste aura that had just enveloped this ce finally dissipated. It revealed the towering mysterious ancient pagoda. The ancient pagoda had nine levels. It towered into the clouds and was magnificent. Even from thousands of miles away, he could only see a corner of it. The moment the savage aura disappeared, the many battleships of the Demon Race began to move. They quickly headed for the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Anaodo seized the opportunity and led everyone into the sky. Because the battleship had been activated, the energy fluctuations around it were intense. Thus, no one was able to discover Chu Feng and the others. He followed closely. Soon, he arrived at the foot of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Because no one was controlling it, at this moment, the door of the Ancient Deste Tower was open. Many demons led by Gui Cheng walked out from the battleships. Brother Gui Cheng, did you sense any danger? Lie Kong could not help but ask. He had dealt with Gui Cheng before and knew that this fellow was quite powerful and had many tricks up his sleeve. With him around, it would be much easier. Gui Cheng looked behind him suspiciously. Then, he carefully sized up the mysterious ancient pagoda in front of him. After a long time, he said slowly, From the looks of it, this ancient pagoda should be a creation from the Starlight God Dynasty. It has a long history. No one can say for sure what this ancient item is like. Is it a blessing or a curse? If we dont go in and take a look with our own eyes, how can we decide? At this moment, Venerable Yan Wa hurriedly said, Brother Gui Cheng, do you mean that we can enter? Gui Cheng did not answer, but took the lead and walked towards the door of the tower. He felt extremely disdainful. A bunch of trash. Didnt they just want to see if he would enter? Youre so cowardly, yet you want to reap huge rewards? He could already tell that there was definitely a great opportunity in this mysterious pagoda. Of course, great opportunities were often apanied by great dangers. Therefore, Gui Cheng was very willing to let others enter together. It was not bad to for him to use them as cannon fodder. Seeing that the Crafty Approach had entered, the others did not hesitate. They all rushed towards the ancient pagodas door. The next moment, as everyone walked to the entrance of the ancient pagoda, it was as if a huge vortex had swept everyone in. After all the demons had entered, the figures of Anaodo and the others gradually appeared. He waved at everyone. Lets go! Lets hurry in and not be left behind by those demons. I can sense that this pagoda is not ordinary! Everyone followed closely behind Anaodo. Only Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from raising his head to nce at the pagoda. He sighed with emotion. In this life, Im finally in front of you again However, he was still puzzled. In his previous life, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God had been extremely against demons. As the center of the Ancient Deste Realm of the Deste God, Chu Feng reckoned that the Ancient Deste Pagoda should have the same characteristics. But why did those demons walk in so easily? Could it be because no one was controlling the Ancient Deste Pagoda yet? But wasnt the Ancient Deste Pagoda built by the Deste God? If it came from the Deste God, it should naturally repel the demons. Chu Feng was momentarily confused. He really did not know where this so-called Ancient Realm of the Deste God came from. All along, he had thought that it was created by the Deste God. He did not think further. The group then walked into the vortex. In an instant, it was as if the world was spinning. A white light shed before his eyes. When everyone regained their footing, before Chu Feng and the others could do anything, Anaodo suddenly shouted in fear. Run! Theres an ambush! At the same time, Lie Kongs hoarseughter spread in all directions. Haha, Brother Gui Cheng is indeed scheming! Theres actually someone following us! Venerable Yan Wa also praised him. If it werent for Brother Gui Chengs suggestion to let us lie in ambush here, Im afraid these clowns would have really gotten in! A group of little guys from the Revolutionary Army Eh, there seems to be an old fellow too. Is that Anaodo? Isnt this guy already crippled? I heard that he hasnt appeared in a long time. Why would the higher-ups of the Revolutionary Army send him? The voices of the Demon Venerables rolled over. Yue Lingran and the others broke out in cold sweat. In front of these peak experts, they, a group of mere A+ ranks, were not much different from ants. There was no way to escape! The only one he could rely on now was Anaodo. Anaodos expression was extremely ugly. He had been careless! He had never expected this. After these demons entered the ancient tower, they did not swarm in search of opportunities. Instead, they waited here. He could only me himself for being too confident. He thought that it was impossible for these guys to track him down with the existence of the Sky-Stealing Domain. Now, someone had surrounded him. Damn! We can only go all out! Kids, Ill try my best to stop themter. Hurry up and leave the ancient tower. This operation has failed! Anaodo had no choice. Being besieged by a group of peak existences of the Demon Race, even if he could survive this time, he probably could not suppress the abnormal movements in his body. He had to return to the Temple of Marvels as soon as possible to suppress it. No matter what, he could not continue exploring the ancient pagoda. He had a bad start! Just as Anaodo was about to go all out, Chu Feng sighed. I knew that Anaodo was unreliable. Looks like he still has to rely on me He cursed in his heart. Chu Fengs palm had already quietly touched a corner of the ancient pagodas door. I remember that there seems to be a test here, right? In my previous life, there were many people who fell victim to it He pondered. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly pressed his palm down. Instantly, the sky in the ancient pagoda seemed to have changed Chapter 415 - Void Maze!

Chapter 415: Void Maze!

Chu Feng was originally standing beside the ancient pagodas door. His actions were not conspicuous. Because of the sudden change in the ancient pagoda, no one would pay attention to him. In an instant, the ancient pagoda trembled violently, and a deste aura swept in all directions. The surging airflow in the world seemed to have stopped at this moment. In front of him, Anaodo, who had been prepared to go all out, could not help but stop. The demons opposite him also stopped. He looked around in shock. No one knew what was going on. No one dared to act rashly. After all, this was an extremely ancient ruin. Who knew what dangers it contained? The scene suddenly fell silent. But soon, the ancient pagoda stopped trembling, and the surrounding airflow began to flow again. Everything was normal, as if nothing had changed. The sky was clear and there was a gentle breeze. ...... The space in the ancient tower was very pleasant. However, this situation only made him worried. Everyone, did you notice anything unusual? This time, it was Gui Cheng who asked first. Why did the ancient pagoda suddenly move and then calm down? What did this mean? This time, even Gui Cheng was clueless. Venerable Lie Kong frowned. There are no abnormalities. The world around us doesnt seem to have changed. If we have to say something abnormal There was a pause. Venerable Lie Kong continued. Why do I feel that the air around me is not flowing in the same direction? Some are going east, and some are going west. They are all different! Lie Kongs words woke the demons up. That seemed to be the case! But what did this mean? Just as everyone was thinking hard, venerable Yan Wa suddenly roared. Quick! Stop thinking! The Revolutionary Army is escaping! It turned out that Anaodo had seen that the demons in front of him were not paying attention to them for a moment and nned to sneak away with his men. However, just as he moved, he was discovered by the sharp-eyed Venerable Yan Wa. The moment Venerable Yan Was voice sounded, he attacked. The strength of a peak-level Venerable erupted. The speed of a peak S-rank generally exceeded ten thousand times the speed of sound, and the sound explosions were endless. Like a stream of light, he charged towards Anaodo and the others. Behind him, the two Venerables also reacted and followed closely behind, also erupting with monstrous power. Damn! Anaodos face turned green and he cursed. Just as he was about to face it But suddenly, there was a loud bang! Under everyones shocked gazes, venerable Yan Wa, who was flying at high speed, seemed to have hit something. His entire body was almost smashed into a meat pie! Blood sttered everywhere! But strangely, there was nothing in front of Venerable Yan Wa! It was as if an invisible wall hadpletely blocked everyones path! Venerable Yan Wa could not help but vomit blood, his eyes filled with shock. Just now What was that?! If not for his strong physical body, he might have been killed just now! Even so, he was still seriously injured and coughed up blood. Behind him, Gui Cheng and the others thought that they were facing a great enemy and hurriedly defended themselves. Lie Kong roared angrily. Who is it? Come out! His voice echoed in the surroundings, but it only echoed. Gui Cheng said in a deep voice, I cant sense the aura of anyone else. Either the person is extremely powerful, and even I cant sense him at all, or hes not a living creature. As Gui Cheng spoke, he carefully walked forward to the ce where Venerable Yan Wa had been hit and gently brushed past it. The eyes under his ck robe widened. Its actually a barrier? Walking along the barrier, the range of the barrier was ridiculouslyrge. Furthermore, the next moment, he seemed to have reached a corner and had no choice but to change his direction. This repeated for a while. Suddenly, Gui Cheng came to a realization. Could this be the legendary Void Maze? Its said that the people from the Starlight God Dynasty love to set up these things. To them, this is an entertainment game! On the other side, hearing Gui Chengs voice, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. This ck-robed fellow knew quite a bit! To be honest, Chu Feng really did not know the name of the maze at the entrance of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. He only knew that this thing could trap people! In his previous life, too many human experts had been trapped in this maze. Although the surroundings were empty, and the path ahead was smooth, if you walked over, you would know that there were void barriers everywhere. One had to zigzag and could not find the right route at all. One might identally bump into it. Venerable Yan Wa was the example. In order to stop Anaodo from escaping, this guy was too anxious. It could be said that he had used his full strength. Ten thousand times the speed of sound! He mmed into the void barrier. It was quite impressive that he wasnt smashed into pieces. How iron-headed! In his previous life, thousands of humans were like headless flies. They were trapped for several days before they found the correct exit route. It could be seen howplicated this maze was. And it was abnormally tough! In his previous life, even the ten peak experts of humanity could not break through this spatial barrier. They could only follow the rules! Of course, Chu Feng had entered and exited the Ancient Deste Pagoda countless times in his previous life. That route was already extremely familiar. He looked at Anaodo and the others, who were also fumbling with the barrier in front of him, and said, Senior, Ive cultivated a powerful eye technique before that can see through illusions. Follow me. Perhaps we can walk out! While the Demon Race cant even take care of themselves, as long as we escape their encirclement, with Seniors domain, it will be as difficult as ascending to the heavens for them to find us! Chu Feng casually made up an excuse. He did not care what Anaodo thought. Anyway, he did not want to leave the Ancient Deste Pagoda just like that. Ever since he entered the Ancient Deste Pagoda, Chu Feng sensed that in the storage space, the Deste God Ancient Painting had already begun to undergo an unprecedented change! On the painting, there was an inexplicable fluctuationing from the Ancient Deste Pagoda. It was as if he had formed a connection with the Ancient Deste Pagoda! What did this mean? This meant that Chu Feng really had hope of controlling this ancient pagoda! Because the thing in his hand was the key of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! However, perhaps Chu Fengs current location was only at the edge of the Ancient Deste Pagoda and the connection was not close enough to control the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Thus, Chu Feng nned to go to the core of the Ancient Deste Pagoda to take a look. While the Demon Race was still trapped, he had plenty of time to try. If he could truly control the Ancient Deste Pagoda, with its power, killing a few mere S-rank demons would be nothing. After making up his mind, Chu Feng leaped to the front of the team and shouted, Follow me closely! Dont make a single mistake! A single mistake and you might enter another area and nevere back! Chu Feng was not lying. Because this Void Maze was constantly changing, he had to grasp its essence to sessfully pass through! Chapter 416 - Escape! Target: Core of the Ancient Desolate Pagoda!

Chapter 416: Escape! Target: Core of the Ancient Deste Pagoda!

Then, the crowd saw a scarlet color suddenly appear in Chu Fengs pupils. It was as if he was using a heaven-defying eye technique. Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that he was just pretending for outsiders to see. How could he know any eye techniques? Furthermore, even if ones eye technique was heaven-defying, one would not be able to see through this Void Maze. At most, it would only have some auxiliary effects. He had to figure it out bit by bit! This was the wonder of the Void Maze. Everyone, do you want to go deep into this ancient tower with me? If you want to withdraw now, you can leave through the door of the ancient tower. Chu Feng turned around and asked the crowd, if someone was unwilling to take the risk, he would not stop them. Hearing Chu Fengs words, they looked at each other. Anaodo opened his mouth. He actually wanted to say, Why dont we leave first? There were simply too many demon experts here. ...... There were more than ten Demon Venerables! Not to mention the hundreds of Grade A+ Demon Kings. This force was really not something they could withstand. If they were surrounded again, they would be done for! If he were to go all out, he would indeed have the ability to fight, but that was something fatal. He would try his best not to do it. He was old, so he had to be safe. But before Anaodo could speak, Anderson, his son, said excitedly. Cut the crap! What if the Demon Race escapes first?! Its such a good opportunity. Whoever doesnt go will be a coward! Listening to his son, Anaodo swallowed the words he wanted to say. His eyes widened. Now he had no choice but to go! If he didnt go, he would have to be a coward! Anaodo wanted to cry. He wished he could strangle this son to death! Do you know that if you encounter danger, your father has to risk his life! Seeing Anaodos bitter expression, Chu Feng merely smiled. Actually, he still hoped that Anaodo woulde with him. This guys concealment methods were impressive! Otherwise, it would still be dangerous for him to face so many demons alone. Chu Feng knew very well that this Void Maze could not trap these demons for long. Back then, humans had been trapped for a long time because there were not even many A+ ranks at that time. Most of them were mortal warriors, so it was naturally much harder to find a way out. As for the demons in front of him, the weakest was an A+ rank, and there were many of them. Even if he fumbled around a little, he would be able to escape quickly. Therefore, he had to hurry. After everyone agreed, Chu Feng did not dawdle anymore. He suddenly took a step forward. He muttered, Three on the left, seven on the right, two and four as shoulders, six and eight as feet, five of them! Three times in a row, six times in a row; shaking the earth and turning the bowl; Separate the hollow from the fullness, fill the gap; cross the gap and cut it off. Chu Feng spoke with conviction. But no one knew what he was talking about. They could only follow closely, afraid that they would not be able to escape again if they took a wrong step. Chu Fengs footsteps were illusory. Sometimes, he would head east, and sometimes, he would head north. Sometimes, he would even fly into the sky. But the strange thing was that after walking for a long time, he did not encounter a single barrier! What terrified Anaodo the most was Under Chu Fengs lead, their group arrived before the group of demon experts. They were only dozens of meters apart. To experts like them, this distance was no different from their faces touching. The surroundings were empty. Both sides were very embarrassed! Lie Kong snorted coldly and suddenly threw a punch at the void barrier in front of him, nning to break it with force. But clearly, his strength was not enough to break through this Void Maze. The group of demons also attacked crazily, but there were no ripples at all. They could only watch as Chu Feng and the others swaggered past the crowd. Whats going on? Could it be that this human kid knows the way out? Venerable Yan Wa, who had just recovered a little, said with a cold expression, He seems to be using an eye technique to see through this maze? Beside him, Gui Chengs eyes were cold and sinister. But he said nothing. He merely stared fixedly at Chu Fengs every move. He suddenly said calmly, This human brat is still too childish. Does he think were all blind? From his first step, Ive memorized everything, including his movements, gestures, and even his expression! If he can walk out, so can we! Just as the Venerable finished speaking, Lie Kong, who was beside him, hurriedly ttered him. Haha, Brother Gui Cheng is really meticulous. These guys wont be able to escape from us! Gui Cheng ignored him. Instead, he began to imitate Chu Fengs movements. From the first step, he walked forward unsteadily. Behind him, arge group of demons followed closely. At that moment, Anaodo, who had beengging behind, panicked when he saw the movements of the demons. Its over! How could I have forgotten about this! I actually didnt cover it up for you. Now, its all been secretly learned! Kid, what should we do now? Anaodo hammered his head in frustration. He was very dissatisfied with his performance on this trip! He had made too many mistakes that he should not have made. This was the disadvantage of not being out in the world for too long. Of course, even in the past, he was the kind of person who only cared about fighting. The chairmen were the ones who used their brains. He only cared about fighting. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Theyre imitating me. If they want to learn, go ahead. Did they really think that this Void Maze was so easy to break? Their starting points were all different! Even if they had the same starting point and entered at different times, the route would bepletely different. After hundreds of thousands of attempts, he had found out the essence of thew. What was the use of learning some footwork? Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered to look at it. He continued walking. Just then There was a boom behind him! Everyone turned around. It was the group of demons who had collectively walked into a dead end. The space was too small, and people kept hitting the wall. The scene was extremelyical. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth turned up slightly. At the same time, he took thest step. They had already walked out of the maze! Haha, were really out! Anderson was excited. At that moment Many demons had ugly expressions. Gui Cheng looked directly at a high-level Venerable not far away. Venerable Xie Tong, since a young human can see through this maze with his eye technique, it shouldnt be a problem for you with your famous eye technique, right? In the middle of the team, a Demon Venerable with a crooked mouth and eyes stammered, his expression ugly. Um, I Ive already tried just now. My eye technique is useless in this maze Trash! Gui Cheng cursed inwardly. In the end, he could only instruct helplessly, Everyone, spread out and scout the way. Remember all the routes weve taken. We can figure them out even if we have to work together! In the end, Gui Cheng could only helplessly choose this stupid method. It was the simplest but also the most time-consuming! If there was really an opportunity, it would have long been snatched away by those guys from the Revolutionary Army. Gui Cheng hated it! As for Chu Feng, who had escaped, he did not have the time to waste his breath on Gui Cheng. He led everyone into the sky. As he flew towards the core of the Ancient Deste Tower, Chu Feng could sense that the Deste God Ancient Painting was trembling more and more violently. And he seemed to be able to vaguely affect the Ancient Deste Pagoda Chapter 417 - Teleportation?!

Chapter 417: Teleportation?!

They moved on. Chu Feng and the others speed continued to soar. As they did not know when the Demon Race would escape, they had to rush to the core of the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda as soon as possiblethe Ancient Deste Temple! Chu Feng believed that there must be a way for him to truly control the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Anaodo and the others had no idea where Chu Feng was taking them. Chu Fengs pupils were flickering with a dazzling light. They thought that Chu Feng had seen something. They did not ask. They just had to run. As they got closer to the Ancient Destion Temple, Chu Feng saw that on the ancient painting in the storage space, the location of the Ancient Deste Pagoda was faintly emitting a hazy light. The light was not conspicuous. Furthermore, upon closer inspection, one would discover that it was actually just the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda that was glowing! Chu Feng had yet to realize what this meant. ...... Suddenly, he felt his body be much lighter! Whoosh! His speed actually increased by 30%! He immediately left the others far away. Whats going on? Chu Fengs eyes widened. He was sure that he had not used any strength just now. In order to amodate the others, Chu Feng had been advancing at a constant speed. But just now, it was the same power, but the result waspletely different. It was as if this space was helping him Just when Chu Feng was still puzzled, Anaodo pursed his lips as he looked at Chu Feng, who had suddenly left behind the crowd. Kid, I know youre strong, but you suddenly ran so fast without saying anything. I was so scared that I thought the enemy was chasing after us! Can you remind me in advance the next time you elerate! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with Anaodo. He pondered silently. He tried again! With just a slight exertion of his legs, he shot out like an arrow! He swam in the air like a fish. With the help of God! This time around, Chu Feng was finally certain. This space was actually helping him! He seemed to have vaguely be the master of this space! He had the ability to control this space! The empty space before him suddenly became a huge in Chu Fengs eyes! A huge formed by countless lines! Chu Feng subconsciously moved a line not far away. Whoosh! Suddenly Chu Feng actually teleported a hundred meters away. He was stunned on the spot. He looked at his body in shock. Did Did I teleport just now? Behind him, Anaodo and the others, who had just caught up, couldnt help but smack their lips. Hey, kid, what are you doing? One moment, he suddenly sped up and ran away, and the next moment, he was in a daze. However, your instantaneous eleration just now was really not bad. Its not inferior to an ordinary peak S-rank! Kid, how many tricks are you hiding?! Obviously, Anaodo thought that Chu Fengs teleportation was a fast movement. It was because he was too far away just now that he could not feel the fluctuations of space. Of course, it was also because Chu Fengs teleportation distance was too short. It was no different from ordinary flying. Chu Feng knew very well. It was different! Teleportation Even a god couldnt do it! The teleportation that most people knew was just an illusion caused by the speed of an expert. However, in the space of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, Chu Feng had actually done it! Although it was only a hundred meters, this was an epoch-making step! The next moment, when Chu Feng nned to try again, the void before him disappeared. No matter how hard Chu Feng tried, there was still only a silent void before him. whats going on? Chu Feng frowned. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. Chu Feng hurriedly looked at the Deste God Ancient Painting in his storage space. As expected, the light from the Ancient Deste Pagoda on the painting had already dimmed. It was as if its power was insufficient or its connection with the Ancient Deste Pagoda had been severed. Thus, Chu Feng was unable to continue teleporting. Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. In other words If he couldpletely light up the Ancient Deste Pagoda on the painting, he could teleport freely in this space! In fact, he could cross the entire first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda with just a thought? Chu Fengs eyes shone. It was not impossible. If he could really do that, his mobility would reach a peak. At that time, even if a group of peak S-ranks surrounded him, he would be invincible! Why should he be afraid of those demons? At the thought of this, Chu Feng became even more excited. The Ancient Deste Temple Whether I can truly control the Ancient Deste Pagoda depends on you Chapter 418 - Cultivation Accelerator!

Chapter 418: Cultivation elerator!

Chu Feng was in a fiery mood. He led everyone and sped along. Not long after. The scene before him suddenly changed. Green mountains and clear waters, willow trees rustling. A towering and huge pce suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Unlike ordinary pces, this pce actually had the shape of a pagoda. Moreover, the pce seemed to be directly connected to the higher levels of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. It towered into the clouds and was looked up to. It was a tower within a tower! Chu Feng knew very well that this pce was the true essence of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. The core of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Endless primordial energy surrounded him. ...... The energy was extremely dense! At this moment, Anderson seemed to have discovered something. He pointed at the temple in front of him and shouted in shock, Damn! Look! The ground at the entrance of this hall seems to be all made of Deste Crystals!! Only then did the others carefully observe the entire hall. It was fine if they did not look, but they were almost shocked out of their wits when they observed. Yue Lingran said in a daze. Well Not just the floor of the pce. Look at the gate of the pce They looked in the direction Yue Lingran was pointing. A gate that was hundreds of meters tall and dozens of meters wide stood quietly in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned again. All All of them are Deste Crystals?!! Such huge two doors, how many Deste Crystals are there!! I Im only an early-stage A+ rank now. If I casually pluck a few hundred Deste Crystals from this door, wouldnt I be able to break through to the peak without any trouble?! Andersons eyes widened in shock. Where is this ce?! This is unbelievable! Everyone fell into madness. Anyone who saw such a precious treasure would be stunned. A piece of Primordial Deste Crystal was equivalent to a drop of Star Domain Essence. Perhaps it was less useful than the essence of the Star Domain, but in terms of helping warriors increase their ranks, the effect was not bad at all! How many ancient crystals were there in front of them? Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands?! To them, it was an astronomical figure. Andersons eyes were red with excitement. He even stuck himself to the gate to see if he could dig out a few pieces and take them away. Standing to the side, Chu Feng looked at the excited group of people speechlessly. How useless! Alright Chu Feng had to admit that when he first came here in his previous life, his performance was inferior to Anderson and the others. However, the problem was that Chu Feng knew very well this Ancient Destion Temple was closely connected to the Ancient Deste Pagoda. You cant take anything away! Not to mention the pce gate, could you pull out the flowers and nts outside the pce and take them away? In his previous life, how could humans not be tempted by such a treasure mountain? However, no matter how hard humans tried, they could not get anything away at all! Not to mention some S-ranks, with the power of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, even a group of SS-rank and even divine-rank experts would not be able to take them away! After all, this was once the training hall of a top-notch expert! Sure enough, it was as Chu Feng had anticipated. The group of people tried their best, but they could not shake the door or the floor at all. Anaodo couldnt help but try himself, but it was still futile. Chu Feng stood behind the crowd and pursed his lips helplessly. Alright, dont waste your effort. My eye technique sees that these things are closely connected to this entire pagoda. It cant be moved. There was a pause. Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something and said meaningfully, Unless youre the owner of this ancient tower, then perhaps theres hope Hearing what Chu Feng said, the crowd slowly calmed down. Anderson was the most depressed. One could imagine the pain of entering a treasure mountain and leaving empty-handed. Chu Feng actually wanted to tell the crowd, The Ancient Deste Shrine is not for you to use like this. It has other uses! However, after pondering for a moment, Chu Feng still did not say anything. There was no choice. It was difficult to exin! After entering the Ancient Deste Temple, everyone would naturally know. Chu Feng slowly walked forward and casually pushed the door open. Creak. With a soft sound, everyone slowly walked into the temple. Boom! All of a sudden An extremely dense energy surged toward him. Itpletely enveloped everyone. It even made one feel suffocated! Ahem! Anderson choked on the rich energy. Damn! What is this ce?! Is this a paradise?! The energy here is too dense! Yue Lingran sensed it and could not help but exim. This energy seems to have been vaporized from the Deste Crystals! Hiss Look, the entire inner wall of the hall is filled with Deste Crystals! This energy seems to be emitted by them! Sss Oh my god! You must be crazy! What was this ce in the past?! The group of people shouted in shock. Their eyes were nk. For a moment, they were stunned on the spot. Chu Feng could not be bothered with these bumpkins from the Revolutionary Army. He took a deep breath. Instantly, he felt refreshed. Phew This is the feeling! Chu Feng was somewhat intoxicated. But he knew very well that this was still not the most important ce in the Ancient Deste Temple! Chu Feng pretended to casually take a few steps forward. It was as if he had triggered a switch. Energy chandeliers opened one after another. The entire temple was instantly illuminated by golden light. Oh my god! What is that?! Everyone was shocked and eximed. In front of everyone, there were huge golden pirs with dragons carved on them, as if they were roaring at the sky. Hundreds of giant dragon pirs circled around, almost upying the entire hall. But to everyones surprise, the middle of these dragon pirs seemed to have been hollowed out. There were huge holes inside, as if they had been carved into simple rooms. There were even numbers on each dragon pir. From No. 1 to No. 360, they were evenly distributed. The Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room? Anderson pointed to a que in the middle of the hall and slowly read it out loud. Chu Feng looked. Those familiar words brought up countless memories. After going around in circles, he still ended up here. This was a treasure ground in his previous life that had elerated the evolution of the entire human race! Every cultivation room was an elerator! As long as one had enough points, ones cultivation speed here could be ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times faster than in the outside world! What it consumed was the primordial crystals that could be described as astronomical! Unless one encountered a bottleneck, one couldpletely consume points to rapidly cross one small realm after another. For example, an A+ rank could use this ce to quickly climb to the peak of the A+ rank! An S-rank warrior could also advance to the peak of the S-rank without any effort! Chu Feng did not know if it was possible to reach a higher level. In his previous life, no human had reached that stage. It could be said that this was a paradise for cultivators! Chapter 419 - The Change in the Desolate God Ancient Painting! Picking up Money Is Really Tiring!

Chapter 419: The Change in the Deste God Ancient Painting! Picking up Money Is Really Tiring!

These dragon pir cultivation rooms were the elerators for experts! In his previous life, the reason why humans could advance so quickly was because of these things. Although it could not increase a warriorsbat experience, nor could it allow a warrior to break through to a higher realm, just this energy that was as dense as the ocean was precious enough! Furthermore, these were only the cultivation rooms on the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. What was burning was only the lowest grade of primordial crystals. Perhaps it was very useful for A+ ranks. However, the S-rank experts in his previous life had all cultivated at a higher level! The peak experts of humanity in his previous life were all powerful and could even kill demons of a higher rank. Logically speaking, they should be able to umte arge number of points. But in reality, all of them were poor. It was because there were too many things to spend their points on! The higher one went, the more terrifying the points were consumed. Of course, the effect was better! The fact that humans could produce a group of peerless geniuses had a lot to do with the entire Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Of course, to the current Chu Feng, the cultivation room on the first level was more than enough. Chu Feng carefully observed the cultivation room. It was as if the entire Ancient Deste Pagoda had yet to be activated. It did not connect with the human Golden Ranking Lists. Therefore, it seemed that there was no need to spend points! As he pondered, beside him, Anderson looked at Chu Feng carefully. Chu Feng, how is it? Can you tell? Are these things dangerous? Yue Lingran and the others hurriedly looked at Chu Feng upon hearing those words. They wanted to obtain some information from Chu Feng. At some point in time, the young geniuses of the Revolutionary Army had gradually be dependent on Chu Feng. Even Anderson had abandoned his unreliable father. He had no choice. His father was too unreliable! How long had it been since he came out? How many mistakes had he made? He almost got this group of people killed! This was a brute! Anderson felt that this old mans field experience might not even beparable to his. It was good for him just to be a good fighter. Chu Feng did not know what the youngsters were thinking. However, he was not against giving these people some opportunities. The energy here was extremely rich. These few people could not absorb much. Of course, other than Anaodo, the energy emitted by these low-grade primordial crystals was probably useless to him. This trip was in vain for him. As he pondered, Chu Feng casually said, I dont see any danger. Looks like these dragon pirs are indeed some precious cultivation rooms. Lets go in and see if they can still be used. As Chu Feng spoke, he walked in first to dispel the crowds worries. Cultivation Room 1. He passed through a transparent light curtain. Chu Feng stood in the slightly narrow room and smiled. It was still that familiar appearance. Outside the cultivation room, as someone walked into the dragon pir, boom! The hole in the dragon pir closed with a bang and waspletely sealed. This scene shocked everyone. However, they immediately heard Chu Fengs voice. Its fine. I discovered that this cultivation room can be locked from the inside. With the dragon pirs as protection, it can iste everything and cannot be disturbed by external forces. The energy in the cultivation room is extremely dense. Its indeed a cultivation treasure trove. We have to seize this opportunity before the Demon Race breaks free. Seeing that Chu Feng was fine, Anderson andpany could no longer contain their excitement. All of them rushed into the nearby Dragon Pir Cultivation Room. On the other hand, Anaodo went in to take a look helplessly. In the end, he walked out in boredom. The energy in these cultivation rooms was even useful for ordinary S-ranks. Even a peak S-rank could obtain some benefits. But the problem was he really had no use for it! The effect of the thing in his body was actually about the same. He had not even finished digesting that thing, so how could he dare to continue absorbing this energy? There was not another chance. Anaodo could only guard the entrance of the hall helplessly. Anyway, someone had to be on guard. Otherwise, when the demon army escaped, they would be in trouble if they were to be surrounded again. Anaodo would not get any benefits. There was nothing Chu Feng could do. Of course, he could not be bothered. In the cultivation room, Chu Feng impatiently took out the Deste God Ancient Painting. Because it had been in the storage space the entire time, Chu Feng was actually unable to observe too carefully. There was no need to worry now. As long as the dragon pir waspletely closed, unless the person inside came out himself, there was no hope of the S-rank opening it. The original intention of this was probably to create an absolutely safe environment for cultivators. Chu Feng had just taken out the Deste God Ancient Painting. But at the next moment, a violent light suddenly erupted from the entire Deste God Ancient Painting! Immediately after. The Ancient Destion Temple suddenly trembled. It frightened Anaodo, who was sitting at the door. Fortunately, the Ancient Deste Temple only shook once. Anaodo felt it. No one seemed to have any problems. He could only lie back down on the steps in front of the door. Returning to Chu Fengs side, this time around, Chu Feng was badly frightened. He looked at the Deste God Ancient Painting floating in midair. Just as Chu Feng was about to reach out to receive it, the next moment, it was as if all the energy in the Ancient Destion Temple was swarming towards the No. 1 Cultivation Room where Chu Feng was. Endless energy surged in. In just an instant, Chu Feng felt as if he had been drowned by the deste energy! There was no need for Chu Feng to cultivate by himself. Like moths to a me, the energy surged madly into Chu Fengs body. It could not be stopped! And this was actually just a bonus. Chu Feng discovered that the true bulk of it had actually been devoured by the floating Deste God Ancient Painting! No matter how much energy came, it would not reject! It devoured crazily! The Ancient Destion Temple was also extremely cooperative, condensing endless energy for the Deste God Ancient Painting to absorb! The energy in the cultivation room was so dense that it began to condense into crystals! Pieces of Primordial Deste Crystals fell at Chu Fengs feet. The sound was crisp and pleasant. Chu Fengs eyes widened. He was also stunned by this sudden scene. You You can do that? In just a short period of time, three primordial crystals had been condensed! This was equivalent to three drops of Star Domain Essence! Furthermore, it was only a short while. If this continued for a few hours and a few days, how much would it condense? He was rich! Chu Feng was extremely excited. He could not dig out the Primordial Deste Crystals from the Ancient Deste Temple. However, he could take away this kind of transformed essence! Whether it was transcending the lightning tribtion or opening the Spiritual Abode, they required arge amount of Star Domain Essence! The amount of Star Domain Essence in Chu Fengs hands was simply not enough. This time, with the replenishment of the Primordial Deste Crystals, which had a simr effect as the Star Domain Essence, there might be hope! At that moment, Chu Feng prayed even more that the Deste God Ancient Painting could absorb more energy. Chu Feng still did not understand what the Deste God Ancient Painting was doing. Why did it need so much energy for no reason? Chu Feng, who had nothing to do, collected the primordial crystals on the ground. He suddenly sighed. It turned out that it was quite tiring to bend down and pick up money all the time! Chapter 420 - Abandon? Evacuate!

Chapter 420: Abandon? Evacuate!

Time continued to pass. One hour, two hours However, the Deste God Ancient Painting was still absorbing endless energy. Furthermore, as more and more energy poured in, the Deste God Ancient Painting seemed to have changed even more. On the scroll, the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda was about to bepletely lit up. Other than that, to Chu Fengs surprise, the other areas of the Deste God Ancient Painting also began to emit a hazy light. Central Hall, Combat Logistics Depot, Mercenary Tent The entire Deste God Ancient Painting seemed to have trulye alive at this moment. This scene caused Chu Feng to widen his eyes. It turned out that he had never really activated this thing! No wonder he could not control the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Chu Feng more or less understood what was going on. The energy from the Deste God Ancient Painting was too poor, and many functions were unusable. ...... Now, it was truly alive. Chu Feng was somewhat excited. If the Deste God Ancient Painting waspletely activated, did it mean that he could obtain some authority over this Ancient Deste Pagoda? For example, the teleportation earlier? Chu Feng had no idea. He could only wait anxiously. Fortunately, as arge amount of energy poured in, the buildings on the Deste God Ancient Painting slowly became lifelike. From the looks of it, it might bepletely activated soon. Chu Feng could only pick up the primordial crystals from the ground and continue waiting. At the entrance of the Ancient Destion Temple, Anaodoy on his back casually. Suddenly, he stood up with a whoosh. He looked at the distant sky. A dark cloud seemed to be rushing over. Anaodo frowned and growled. Oh no! The demons are here! They actually walked out of the maze so quickly. There was no time to think. Anaodo shed and entered the temple. He suddenly roared, Come out quickly! The demons are here! His voice echoed in the temple. He was worried that the people in the cultivation rooms could not hear him. Anaodo even began to bombard the dragon pirs. Soon, everyone who had been awakened walked out of the cultivation room. Clearly, they had gained quite a bit. Yue Lingrans aura surged as if she was only a step away from breaking through to the S-rank. Anderson had broken through to the high-grade A+ rank, and he was not far from the peak of the A+ rank. Here, the weaker the martial artist, the better the effect. The others had more or less gained something. Without bothering to look, Anaodo said, Lets go! The demons are about to reach us. If were surrounded by them, well be done for. Anderson looked reluctantly at the cultivation room behind him. Are we leaving just like that? Are we just going to give up such a precious cultivationnd to the Demon Race? Anaodo frowned. As long as theres life, theres hope. This temple is too valuable. If used properly, it can easily allow the entire tribe to rise rapidly. Its far from what the few of us canpete for. When those fellows from the Demon Race arrive and discover how precious this ce is, they will definitely summon more powerful Demon Race experts! If we continue to stay here, we will only be throwing our lives away. Lets go back first and let Elder Long and the others decide whether to risk it all and snatch it or give up! Our Revolutionary Army is still too weakpared to the entire Demon Race Anaodo said helplessly. They had clearly discovered such a treasure, But they were too weak to keep it. Unless they could take the entire ancient tower away and ce it in the Temple of Marvels. Otherwise, even if they upied the ancient tower for a moment, they would still not be able to defend it when the true experts of the Demon Race arrived! Lets go! Anaodo interrupted everyones indignant emotions. He nned to leave with them. But then, Anderson suddenly eximed, Wait, Chu Feng doesnt seem to havee out yet?! Anaodo was stunned. It was very urgent, so he did not notice this. He hurriedly looked toward Cultivation Room 1 where Chu Feng was. Chu Feng! Can you hear me? The demons are here! Come out! The sound waves surged. It entered the cultivation room. At this moment, in Cultivation Room 1, the sound of waves rolled. It was the sound of endless energy surging. It almost isted all sounds from the outside world. Fortunately, Chu Feng was quite strong. He could still manage to hear some voices. The Demon Race ising? Chu Feng immediately wanted to put away the Deste God Ancient Painting and leave. But who knew At this moment, the Deste God Ancient Painting, which was wrapped in infinite energy, could not be stored in his storage space! Arge amount of energy surrounded it, forming a barrier that isted all external forces. Chu Fengs power was simply unable to prate it and draw the Deste God Ancient Painting into his storage space. Oh no! Chu Feng was startled. He had not expected this to happen! Originally, Chu Feng had anticipated that the Demon Race might rush over. Thus, he was prepared to stop cultivating and run off at any moment. However, the current situation was somewhat unexpected. He could not put away the Deste God Ancient Painting! Then how could he leave? This thing could be said to be Chu Fengs most precious treasure. The Ancient Realm of the Deste God, which concerned humans, could not be allowed to fall into the hands of the Demon Race no matter what! Chu Feng knew that time was tight and could only shout, Senior Anaodo, quickly take the others and leave first. Dont worry about me! Ive encountered some trouble and cant leave for the time being! Chu Fengs voice reached the ears of the crowd. What? You cant get out? Trouble? But what trouble can there be in the cultivation room? Whats going on? Everyone was puzzled. At that moment, Chu Fengs voice could be heard again. Senior, hurry up and leave with your men! Dont worry about me. After this cultivation room is locked from the inside, nobody from the outside world can open it. Even if the demonse, they wont be able to do anything! Anaodo frowned. That being said, once surrounded by the demons, even if his life was temporarily not in danger, could he still stay in the cultivation room forever? The moment he came out, he would not be able to escape from more than ten Demon Venerables and hundreds of Demon Kings! Furthermore, the Demon Race might even summon other experts here. In short, staying here was almost certain death! However, Chu Feng was unable toe out, and Anaodo was helpless. Sensing the approaching demonic aura, he could not hesitate anymore! He gritted his teeth. He suddenly unleashed his Sky Stealing Domain. Lets go! Old man, are you really going to leave Chu Feng behind? Anderson said anxiously. Anaodo said nothing. He merely used his domain to carry everyone out of the temple and soared into the sky. His domain isted all auras as he carefully flew towards the exit. Not leave him behind? How? The demon army was already within reach. If they didnt leave now, they wouldnt be able to. Right now he could only hope that Chu Feng would be lucky. Anaodo was also very upset. However, he had the most elite geniuses of the Revolutionary Army by his side. These people were the future of the Revolutionary Army and could not be lost! He could only abandon Chu Feng Chapter 421 - Besieged!

Chapter 421: Besieged!

In Cultivation Room 1, Chu Feng could vaguely sense that Anaodo and the others had left. He heaved a sigh of relief. He did not resent Anaodo for anything. After all, this was his own fault. He could not me anyone else. He could only look helplessly at the Deste God Ancient Painting in midair. This time, youve ruined me Chu Feng smiled bitterly. But there was nothing he could do. He could only think of another way. In any case, as long as he did not go out, the Demon Race would not be able to do anything to him for the time being. He gathered his thoughts. Chu Feng was enjoying himself in pain. He actually began to count the primordial crystals he had harvested during this period of time. ...... In the end, he realized that there were more than 400 pieces! Although they were all the lowest-grade primordial crystals, to an A+ rank warrior, their effects were not inferior to the Star Domain Essence! Even a Master God could use the Star Domain Essence, but this low-grade Primordial Deste Crystal was much less useful for S-rank warriors. Any higher and the effect would be even worse. However, Chu Feng did not mind at all. He had just reached the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm. The next step was to transcend the tribtion. The more primordial crystals, the better! He calcted that he still had more than 600 drops of Star Domain Essence. Chu Fengs mood recovered greatly. These were all the capital for his future breakthrough! Just as Chu Feng was entertaining himself, a series of air-piercing sounds came from the outside world. Venerable Lie Kongs deep voice could be heard. This must be the core of this ancient tower. Its a pity that weve been trapped in that maze for so long. If there were any opportunities, they would have been taken away by those guys from the Revolutionary Army! Venerable Lie Kong was furious. Surprisingly, Venerable Yan Wa did not refute him this time. Instead, he dived towards the temple as if he had discovered a peerless treasure. Hahaha! The door and the floor made of deste crystals! Theyre all mine! Venerable Yan Wa was extremely excited. He even looked down on Venerable Lie Kong. The man only knew how to talk nonsense. He could not even see the treasure before him! Great, now Yan Wa was the first to discover them, as long as he tore down these two doors, they would be his! They were not in cahoots. When dealing with the Revolutionary Army and humans, they could still join forces. But now that it was time to fight for the treasure, everyone had to rely on their own means! At this moment, Venerable Lie Kong also noticed something amiss. He looked in the direction of Venerable Yan Wa. He immediately regretted it. Ignoring everything else, he also rushed towards the temple. The Demon Race was a selfish race to begin with. This was not the time to talk about family ties. The precious treasure was right in front of them. No one could hold back. Almost at the same time, all the Demon Venerables rushed towards the temple. There were even Demon Venerables who were worried that their treasures would be taken away by Venerable Yan Wa and attacked him directly! In an instant, the sky was filled with light. A series of fierce attacks mercilessly bombarded Venerable Yan Wa. Other than the Venerables from the half-spirit race who did not dare to make a move, the others were reallyunching critical attacks! Venerable Yan Wa was so frightened that he cursed. Bastards! Are you nning to kill me? Even so, Venerable Yan Wa did not intend to give up. He threw a ck talisman behind him. It immediately turned into a ck light curtain and shielded Venerable Yan Was back. He was actually nning to use a treasure to withstand the attacks of the group of Demon Venerables. Although his heart ached to use up a precious talisman, as long as he could obtain these two doors, everything would be worth it! Boom! Boom! Venerable Yan Wa vomited blood. His previous injuries had not fully recovered, and now, he was injured again. However, there was unconceble joy in his eyes. These Deste Crystals are mine! The next moment, venerable Yan Wa grabbed the gate of the temple and yanked it. No movement? Harder! He even used all his strength as a peak S-rank. However, the door remained motionless. Venerable Yan Wa was dumbfounded. At this moment, the group of Demon Venerables behind him had also arrived. Lie Kongughed and mocked. Venerable Yan Wa, I gave you a chance, but youre useless! As he spoke, his hands were not idle. The group of demons began to fight for the door of the temple at the same time. Rise! Loud roars could be heard. But what dumbfounded everyone was They couldnt uproot it! They could not take it away! Enough! A bunch of idiots! In midair, Gui Cheng looked at his useless teammates with disdain. Think about it. The Revolutionary Army arrived before us. Dont they know these Deste Crystals? If they could take them away, would it be your turn? Stupid! Hearing the words of the Venerable, everyone felt that it made sense. After a hundred attempts, they gave up. Only Venerable Yan Was heart was bleeding. He had paid a life-saving treasure! He didnt even get anything! Damn it! Gui Cheng could not be bothered with these simple-minded idiots. He often thought, if the entire Demon Race was as brave and resourceful as the Bizarre Demon Race, the Demon Race would have long swept through the world. What humans? What Revolutionary Army? They would have long been trampled t by the demons. Unfortunately among the Demon Race, there were too many idiots like Venerable Yan Wa. He sighed. Gui Cheng walked straight into the temple. He was instantly shocked by the scene before him. This This is At this moment. The other demons followed him in. Everyone was stunned. Lie Kong couldnt help but gulp. Brother Gui Cheng, this is Gui Cheng did not speak. He just stared fixedly at the que in the middle and whispered, The Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room I think Ive seen this name in an ancient book Gui Cheng pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a bright light erupted from his eyes. I remember now! Could this be one of the nine inherited treasures of the Starlight God Dynasty, the Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room?! The legendary cultivation elerator! Gui Cheng seemed to be extremely excited. A huge wave rose in his heart. Its really the Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room! Im rich! No, I have to quickly think of a way to inform the n. This ce is no less valuable than a divine artifact! If our Demonic Tribe can obtain it, the position of the leader of the Nine Great Royal ns will definitely belong to us! At the thought of this, Gui Cheng suddenly calmed down. He could not let these guys know the importance of this ce. It would be best if he could secretly transmit the news back. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the King-Ranked experts from the Inferno Demon Race and the Half-Spirit Demon Race arrived. But before Gui Cheng could do anything, in the crowd, a Demon King suddenly eximed, Sirs, look! There seems to be someone in Room 1?! I cant open it! Everyone couldnt help but look at Cultivation Room 1. This dragon pir waspletely closed. It was obvious that it was different from other cultivation rooms. Gui Cheng was puzzled. Could it be someone from the Revolutionary Army? Thats not right. The others have all left. Why is there one left behind? Or should I say, Cultivation Room 1 is different from the rest? Chu Feng, who was in the cultivation room, also heard themotion from the outside world. It pursed its lips. As expected, the worst scene has appeared Chapter 422 - Controlling the Ancient Desolate Pagoda!

Chapter 422: Controlling the Ancient Deste Pagoda!

??

It was expected. Chu Feng was not too flustered. Before him, the absorption of energy from the Deste God Ancient Painting wasing to an end. Chu Feng watched the ancient painting. It began to emit light. It was not bright. It was as if it was given a background color. This meant that a portion of the various areas of the ancient map had been activated. The first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda had beenpletely lit up, but the second level was still gray. Chu Feng was speechless. After absorbing so much energy, this little bit was activated? Wasnt this just building a foundation? It was like eating a meal. The Deste God Ancient Painting was not even half full. It was equivalent to just having an appetizer. Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered that this fellow was very picky when it came to eating! In the beginning, perhaps because it was hungry, it did not reject anything. But as his vitality gradually recovered, the Deste God Ancient Painting was actually starting to dislike the energy of the first level! Not pure enough! Even if it had not been activated much, it would not eat it. It was just so arrogant. It did not care anymore! Chu Feng could only stare nkly. There was nothing he could do. Fortunately, the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda had beenpletely activated. This meant that Chu Feng should be able to control the Ancient Deste Pagoda to a certain extent! Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He could not wait to give it a try. Because his hope of escaping might be here! Chu Feng had chosen to stay behind not because he was brave, but because he felt that after the changes in the Deste God Ancient Painting, he might be able to obtain certain privileges in the Ancient Deste Pagoda. For example, if he could teleport like before, he had a chance of escaping from the encirclement! Not to mention, he had five S-rankbatants. It was definitely enough to protect himself. Chu Feng did not dawdle. He grabbed the Deste God Ancient Painting in his hand. His consciousness entered the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Instantly, in the painting, the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda shone brightly. At the same time, a mysterious ancient pagoda suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs eyes. The next moment, Chu Fengs eyes shone brightly. He actually saw through this cultivation room! He clearly saw the group of demons in the outside world. Venerable Gui Cheng, Venerable Lie Kong, Venerable Yan Wa, Venerable Xie Tong However, they seemed to bepletely unaware that Chu Feng was spying on them. Not only that, the void appeared in Chu Fengs eyes again. Countless lines rolled and fluctuated. As long as Chu Feng needed it, he could immediately move those lines and teleport! At that moment, Chu Feng seemed to have be the master of this space. Furthermore, he had all kinds of other privileges! Retracting his gaze, Chu Feng was overjoyed. He could teleport! That meant that these demons could not surround him at all. As long as he wanted to leave, he could leave at any time. However, this time, Chu Feng wanted to bury all the demons here. His undead army still needed the lives of these people to nurture! How could he leave just like that? Gradually, a crazy hunting n slowly took shape in Chu Fengs mind. Looking at the demons with surging demonic aura in the outside world, Chu Feng seemed to see piles of huge points and arge amount of vitality! If his n seeded, the strength of his undead army would definitely increase again! Of course, Chu Feng still needed to perfect his idea. At the same time, he could also try out the other privileges he had. In the outside world, a group of demons surrounded Cultivation Room 1. A Demon Venerable tried to attack, but like the door of the temple, it could not be shaken. Venerable Lie Kong said helplessly. Just now, some demonic brats tried. These cultivation rooms can only be opened from the inside. External forces are basically useless. Of course, these cultivation rooms can only amodate one person at a time. Perhaps the one inside is just an unlucky little bastard from the Revolutionary Army. Hes just an A+ rank. Just arrange for a few Demon Kings to watch the door. Lie Kong did not consider that it was Anaodo. Because Anaodos mission was definitely to protect most people. It was impossible for him to lock himself inside. Therefore, he made some casual arrangements. A mere genius of the Revolutionary Army was not worth the watching of a group of Demon Venerables like them. The most important thing now was They had to send the news back immediately! Although they were not as knowledgeable as Gui Cheng, and they did not know that this was once one of the nine most precious inheritances of the Starlight God Dynasty, they were not stupid! No fool could cultivate to the Demon Venerable! Just by using so many Deste Crystals to build an entire pce, one could tell that this ce was extraordinary! Such a huge treasure was clearly not something a group of S-rank Demon Venerables like them could eat. They had to let the tribes behind them continue to send experts! Furthermore, on the surface, Lie Kong and the others were very polite to the Venerable. But in reality, they were all extremely afraid. The Bizarre Demonic Tribe was extremely united internally, but against outsiders, they were equally ruthless. Lie Kong and the others were also worried that Gui Cheng would secretly lure over the experts of the Bizarre Demon Race and capture them all in one fell swoop to monopolize this preciousnd. It was not impossible! Because there were no powerful external enemies over the years, the internal strife between the demons had long reached a white-hot stage. If not for the Demon Emperors suppression, it would have long copsed. At the thought of this, Lie Kong and Yan Wa seemed to have inadvertently exchanged nces. They pretended to stroll together unintentionally. Even if they were opponents who had mocked each other earlier, they could still join forces at this moment. This was the Demon Race! Gui Cheng saw this scene. He instantly guessed what these guys were worried about. However, he only sneered and did not speak. Because he really had such thoughts just now! It was just a pity. These ipetent fellows were getting smarter. In that case, they could only rely on their own abilities. In the ninth level of the Abyss, the Bizarre Demon Race, was the king! There was nomunication, but almost at the same time, the three of them began to use their own methods to summon allies. Because of the istion effect of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, they could not transmit specific information, but as long as they shook the Life Slip and other items they had left in the n, the n would naturally send out more experts! After delivering the news, the three of them looked up and their eyes met. They smiled awkwardly but politely at each other. They were all the same kind of people. It was good that they understood. At that moment, only then did some smaller tribes realize what was going on. There were also smart people among them who began to collude with each other. Although the strength of ordinary races like them was weak, as long as all the ordinary races joined forces, they would also be a force to be reckoned with! At that time, they would also have the strength to fight! Thus, in front of the treasure, everyone had ulterior motives. The distance between them had widened, and they were extremely vignt. Wealth was tempting! In the face of huge wealth, even biological brothers could be enemies. Not to mention that the demons were violent by nature. This was human nature, and also demonic nature! Chapter 423 - Hunting Time...

Chapter 423: Hunting Time...

There was simply no need for Chu Feng to sow discord. This group of demons had already split up. While waiting, some demons could not take it anymore and went straight into the cultivation room, wanting to experience the thrill of elerating cultivation! Gui Cheng and the others were also tempted. Although the energy emitted by these low-grade Deste Crystals was not that useful to them, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat! They just needed to temper it a few more times. It was much faster than cultivating by themselves! He casually arranged for some Demon Kings to guard the entrance of Cultivation Room 1. This A+ rank Revolutionary Army brat would not be able to escape. Furthermore, as long as there was the slightest movement, they coulde out immediately. After ensuring that nothing went wrong, Gui Cheng and the others hurriedly found a cultivation room and started cultivating. They actually wanted to enter a higher level to cultivate. That ce was the most suitable for them. However, after searching for a long time, they could not find the passage to the higher levels! This was also strange. Helpless, they could only take a step back and cultivate first. When the experts of the n arrived, they might be able to see through some secrets. Thus, other than a few unlucky Demon Kings who had no choice but to guard outside Chu Fengs cultivation room, everyone else entered the golden dragon pir. A total of 360 cultivation rooms easily amodated this group of demons. In Cultivation Room 1, Chu Feng looked at the scene before him speechlessly. So in the end, only these few bastards are left to look at me? Youre looking down on me! In this situation, he did not even need to teleport to escape easily. Chu Feng could not help but criticize. These guys truly deserved to die! Chu Feng heaved a long sigh. Didnt they know that a lion uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit? Alright, perhaps these guys did not think that he was a rabbit at all and ignored him. However, this way, Chu Fengs n became even smoother. He looked at the empty temple. A cold glint shed across Chu Fengs eyes. This was the temple of the human race! How could he allow these thieves to taint it? In that case, he could only use their blood to wash it away He drew out the Demon yer. The next moment, Chu Feng gently opened the door to the cultivation room. The A+ rank Demon Kings were stillining. Suddenly It was like a breeze. In an instant, the sound stopped abruptly. Chu Fengs figure slowly passed through them. Behind him, the few A+ rank Demon Kings were actually shed into two. There was even a hint ofint on their faces. It was as if they did not know that they were dead. Chu Fengs de was already extraordinary. There were no fluctuations. He was just killing a few A+ ranks. Chu Feng first took a nce at the bnce of the vitality. Three Demon Race A+ ranks, one peak rank, and two high rank. They had only contributed 1.2 million points. It was better than nothing. That was not the point. Chu Feng then checked the points reward with interest. Previously, when he was a C-rank, killing an A+ Demon King would give him at least tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of points. But now, the three Demon Race A+ ranks were not ordinary A+ ranks, but they had only contributed 6 million points. Indeed. After breaking through, the hundredfold points reward would be gone. Chu Feng was currently at the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm. Killing an A+ rank could only be considered as crossing one rank. The points reward would only increase by 100%. Chu Feng had already expected this. He did not think it was a pity. He could not stay at Grade C forever. The mission for the second test was to break through to the A+ rank alive. This was unavoidable. Furthermore, after his strength increased, the speed at which Chu Feng earned points was actually not much slower than before. If the quality was not enough, then quantity would make up for it. The Abyss did notck demons! With his strength of killing A+ ranks like they were chicks, it was just a matter of shing a few more times. Not to mention, there was even stronger S-rank Demon Venerables and SS-rank Kings! Those experts were probably very valuable! Chu Feng was even looking forward to it! Therefore, he did not care at all. He nced at the points bnce and threw it to the back of his mind. Inparison, he cared more about the bnce of the vitality! He casually waved the Demon yer. Chu Feng stood in the empty temple. A cruel smile appeared on his face. Very good The hunt could begin! To others, after these cultivation rooms were closed, the people outside could no longer open them. To the previous Chu Feng, it was the same. He was helpless. However, just now, after Chu Feng had lit up the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda in the ancient map, to his surprise, he could actually control these cultivation rooms at will! In fact, as long as Chu Feng wanted to, he could temporarily disable all the cultivation rooms! It was that no more energy would be poured in. It could be said that the current Chu Feng could already control the energy in the temple to a certain extent. Of course, Chu Feng had also tried to condense the Primordial Deste Crystals directly. But his authority did not seem to have reached that stage yet. He did not even get a fart out of it. He could only give up resentfully. He looked at the many cultivation rooms in front of him. Chu Feng knew very well which demon had entered which cultivation room. To him, these cultivation rooms were almost transparent. He recalled how these guys had asked for help just now. Chu Feng felt that he had to hurry. Kill these people first. Even if someone else cameter, they would not understand the situation, and he might be able to use the Ancient Deste Pagoda to kill them all bit by bit! During this process, he would find a way to take the Ancient Deste Pagoda away. This was Chu Fengs n. Although it was simple, it was practical! With a wave of his hand, he released the Ancestral Dragon and the other three S-rank pet beasts. He even summoned the Terror Knight. After all, killing people with outnumbering allies was morefortable. Five S-rankbatants had unexpectedly charged into the cultivation room. Coupled with the Terror Knights controlling skill Other than those peak S-rank demons, Chu Feng could not think of any other demons that could survive. It was hard for them not to die! Just when Chu Feng was feelingcent and sharpening his de toward the demon, on the other side, Anaodo led a group of geniuses from the Revolutionary Army and fled to the exit of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. He stepped out of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. The scene before him changed. They returned to the Endless Desert. The group remained silent. When they arrived, there were seven of them, but when they left, there were only six left. They had lost Chu Feng, who had saved their lives previously! Although it was because of Chu Feng himself, the crowd still felt extremely ufortable. Leaving Chu Feng there was no different from leaving him to die. Edmund was quite happy. Because of Yue Lingran, he disliked Chu Feng, but he was timid and did not dare to have any thoughts of taking revenge on Chu Feng. At this moment, he seemed to be gloating. However, this scene made Yue Lingran even more disgusted. In front of everyone, Anaodo was expressionless as he carefully checked his surroundings. After confirming that there were no hidden demons, he suddenly said, You guys go back to the headquarters first. I want to go back and take a look. If theres a chance, Ill save Chu Feng. If theres no other way Ill give it my all before the demon reinforcements arrive. After you go back, tell Elder Long the situation here and let him decide whether to send reinforcements! I reckon that the reinforcements from the Demon Race will arrive soon. Its extremely risky to send reinforcements! If I seed, I think I can still be saved. If I fail and my Life Slip breaks There wont be any need for reinforcements. Alright, thats all I have to say. You guys can leave now! Chapter 424 - Killing the Demons! Instantly Killing the Demon Venerables!

Chapter 424: Killing the Demons! Instantly Killing the Demon Venerables!

Old man You Anderson had mixed feelings. Was this still the timid little old man in his eyes? He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he did not know how to speak. Actually, from the bottom of his heart, he did not want the old man to go back. That was equivalent to courting death! But if he opened his mouth to stop him, he would feel guilty. Chu Feng had saved the entire Revolutionary Army earlier! Then, he led the crowd and escaped from the encirclement of the demons! It could be said that he had saved their lives twice! There was no one in their family who did not repay kindness. As if he could see the conflict in his sons heart, Anaodo was relieved and said calmly, Alright, Ive made up my mind. I promised Elder Long that I wont let you lose a single hair. Its the same for you and Chu Feng. I was the one who brought him out. Naturally, I have to bring him back. Alright, thats it! What are you hesitating for! Get lost! ...... Anaodo cursed casually. His tone was carefree. Anderson took a deep breath and looked deeply at his father. Lets go! He led everyone and left. After walking for dozens of meters, Anderson suddenly stopped and shouted, Old man, if you die, I will definitely avenge you! Your son might not be able to kill the Demon Emperor, but none of the demons here today can survive! I promise! With that, he left resolutely. Anaodo merely smiled in relief. He did not say anything. His son had grown up Amidst hisughter, Anaodo turned around and returned to the Ancient Deste Pagoda. There was determination in his eyes. He kept thinking about how to bring Chu Feng back safely. No one would want to risk their life if they could! On the other side, Chu Feng was strolling around the temple. He was choosing his first prey. He did not know. A guy had risked his life to return because he was worried about his safety. If he had known, Chu Feng would probably be relieved and couldnt help but curse again Stupid! Im alone. I can leave and kill whoever I want! If theres you, Ill have to take care of you! He could not even escape easily if he wanted to. Who was saving whom? Fortunately, Chu Feng did not know about this. He had just chosen a cultivation room. Cultivation Room 23. Inside was an ordinary Demon Venerable with a horn on his head. Chu Feng did not know his name. He only knew that this guy seemed to be a Venerable from an ordinary tribe and did not have any helpers. Perhaps he was just here to join in the fun and get some benefits. Chu Feng had considered carefully before making this fellow his first target. Firstly, he could not be too weak. He had to be a Demon Venerable first. This was because the reinforcements from the Demon Race were arriving. Taking advantage of such a good opportunity, he would kill these Venerables first. It was more cost-effective! Secondly, he would not choose those peak Demon Venerables for the time being. It couldnt be helped. Chu Feng was indeed notpletely confident. If he did not take them down immediately, it might cause some trouble again. The difference in strength between S-ranks was very obvious. Although Chu Fengs strength was enough to face a peak Demon Venerable head-on, who knew what trump cards these guys had? If they created another Demon Emperor phantom, Chu Feng would be disgusted to death! But the probability was not high. The Demon Emperor probably did not care about these people. Choosing people with those criteria was very simple. He slowly walked to the front of Cultivation Room 23. Chu Feng instructed the pet beasts beside him. Once we enter, well go all out and end the battle in the shortest time possible! The Ancestral Dragon growled, indicating that it could not wait any longer. Chu Feng grinned. In his storage space, the Deste God Ancient Painting flickered. Immediately after, Cultivation Room 23 in front of him suddenly opened silently. It revealed the defenseless One-Horned Demon Venerable. Kill! There was no more nonsense. Chu Feng took the lead. The Demon yer streaked across the sky and instantly rushed into the small cultivation room. Behind him, the pet beasts had long shrunk in size and instantly charged in. Right after entering, Chu Feng immediately controlled the door of the cultivation room to descend. Under Chu Fengs control, the cultivation room waspletely isted from the outside world. Not only could the energy not be transmitted, even sound could not be transmitted! This was the privilege of the Master of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! You guys In the cultivation room, the One-Horned Venerable, who had sensed a fatal crisis, had yet to react. He suddenly felt his body stiffen. It was as if he had been imprisoned and could not move at all. He could only watch helplessly as five sharp attacksnded on him. The One-Horned Venerable could sense that none of these five attacks were weaker than his full-strength attack! He was only an early-stage Demon Venerable. If he was struck by five attacks without any resistance, it would be difficult for him not to die! But even until his death, the One-Horned Venerable could not figure it out. How did these guys get in? Didnt they say that nobody from the outside world could open these cultivation rooms? Just like the cultivation room where that little fellow from the Revolutionary Army was, even a group of Venerables could not st it open! Eh, speaking of which, that human in the middle seemed to be from the Revolutionary Army Could he be the unlucky fellow trapped in the cultivation room? Bah! Unlucky fellow? How could any unlucky fellow be so strong? Killing the Demon Venerable in the mortal world was an eye-opener At thest moment of his life, the One-Horned Venerable was actually letting his imagination run wild until his consciousnesspletely ended. Chu Feng also heard the voice of the Golden Ranking Lists in his mind. The points reward had arrived. Chu Feng took a nce. An ordinary S-rank Demon Venerable would be rewarded with 60 million points. This was the price of ten times the reward for crossing two ranks. To be honest, Chu Feng was very satisfied. Although it was iparable to before, as long as he was diligent and killed a few more, his gains would not be less than before. Most importantly, he could still absorb the vitality! It was equivalent to killing a demon and getting two rewards! The Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm were absorbed together. Even if the vitality of a Grade S expert was rich, it was quickly plundered. Chu Feng took a rough nce. 1.5 million points of vitality. It was alright. It was enough to give birth to a Lich. If he could kill all the dozen or so Demon Venerables this time, he would be able to add at least a dozen more liches. Perhaps it was more than that. This was because if he could kill a peak-level Demon Venerable, his gains would definitely be more than this. Chu Feng began to look forward to it. However, he also knew that it was best not to provoke a peak-level Demon Venerable now. The loss outweighed the gain. He would think of somethingter. Without sufficient strength, Chu Feng felt very helpless. In Cultivation Room 23, Chu Feng began to review the battle. His performance wasmendable. It was all thanks to the Terror Knights Eye of Fear that he managed to restrain the One-Horned Venerable before he could react. It saved him too much trouble. He had almost instantly killed this Demon Venerable. There was nomotion at all. Chu Feng was very satisfied. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the 10 million vitality points he spent on the Terror Knight were worth it! He even began to think. Should he upgrade the Terror Knight with the vitality he obtained this time? This skill was really too heaven-defying Chapter 425 - Chu Feng, You Must Hang On!

Chapter 425: Chu Feng, You Must Hang On!

Chu Feng pondered nonstop. The current Terror Knight was only an ordinary A+ rank, but he could affect an ordinary S-rank for a breaths time. If his rank increased, could he directly imprison a peak S-rank! Of course, in this situation, there was no time to upgrade the Terror Knight. Chu Feng only had this n. Furthermore, he did not know if the amount of vitality he had obtained this time was enough He shook his head. Chu Feng cast his other thoughts out of his mind. He began to focus on hunting prey. The second prey was also an early-stage Demon Venerable. However, this time, Chu Feng had chosen the Inferno Demon Races Venerable. There were a total of five Venerables from the Inferno Demon Race this time. This guy was the weakest among them. Chu Feng wanted to use this fellow to probe the means of the Inferno Demon Race so that he could be on guard against Venerable Lie Kongter. In front of Cultivation Room 42, Chu Feng repeated the same trick. ...... With a wave of his hand, the dragon pir opened. The six figures charged in. Then, the door closed. Even if this Inferno Demon Venerable were to shout his lungs out inside, no one would be able to hear him Everything was happening quietly. A few breathster, Chu Feng and the others walked out of Cultivation Room 42. However, a few parts of the Ancestral Dragons scales had fallen off. Chu Fengs shirt was also burned to ashes. I was careless! Chu Feng muttered. This was a sure-win battle. But who would have thought? The Inferno Demon Venerable had actually hidden his strength! High-grade S-rank! He did not know why the guy did this. Or perhaps, he was already on the verge of a breakthrough. This time, under the stimtion of the Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room, he directly broke through. In short, it was unexpected! This nearly got Chu Feng killed. Just now, after everyone rushed in, it was still the same old rule. The Terror Knight was in charge of restraining the opponent. The others swarmed forward and sent the other party away. Because of their previous experience, everyone felt that the Terror Knight could restrain the other party for at least three to five seconds. This time was enough for everyone to instantly kill the Inferno Demon Venerable. Therefore, they were all a little careless. But who would have thought? This Inferno Demon Races Demon Venerable was actually a high-grade S-rank! This way, the effect of the Eye of Fear would decrease drastically, to less than a second. At the critical moment, this fellow actually broke free. He roared angrily and counterattacked. It was not easy to deal with a high-level Demon Venerable. In an instant. The furious mes surged toward Chu Feng. The Ancestral Dragon reacted the fastest. It erged its body and blocked the desperate attack for Chu Feng. Chu Feng was only slightly affected. He was not seriously injured. After reacting, Chu Feng was furious. Endless saber beams streaked across the air. The Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Skeleton King, and Corpse Dragon King also attacked in anger. They immediately killed the Inferno Demon Venerable, who used up all his strength, on the spot. After that, Chu Feng hurriedly checked the Ancestral Dragons injuries. He was even more shocked. After being struck by the full-strength attack of a high-grade S-rank warrior, it only lost a few scales and waspletely fine. Chu Feng was jealous of its terrifying defense! As expected of an ancient divine beast! All kinds of resistance were maxed out! This talent was too heaven-defying! Just like that, Chu Feng walked out with his pet beasts while cursing. Although it did not take long, Chu Feng decided that he must be more careful next time! Whether the other party was an ordinary Demon Venerable or a high-level Demon Venerable, he would treat them as a peak-level Demon Venerable. He went up and risked his life! I dont believe that six against one cant kill you! After counting the spoils of war, Chu Feng finally felt less angry. Unconsciously, he was overjoyed. 80 million points, 3 million vitality points! The harvest of points was within expectations. However, he did not expect that a high-grade Demon Venerable would produce so much more vitality than a low-grade Demon Venerable! It doubled. Logically speaking, these two grades did not have any qualitative changes, and the difference in vitality should not be too great. Of course, this was only Chu Fengs guess. If he could obtain more, Chu Feng would naturally be more than happy to do so. This was a pleasant surprise. Chu Feng became energetic again and continued his hunt! Without any hesitation, he would not stop until he killed all these demons. He randomly chose the next unlucky person. At that moment, Chu Feng was like a messenger of death from hell, constantly reaping the lives of demons. Even those high and mighty Demon Venerable experts in the eyes of the outside world were only prey in Chu Fengs eyes, fish waiting to be ughtered on the chopping board. Early-stage Demon Venerables usually did not even have the right to resist and died on the spot. Those high-grade Demon Venerables could still struggle, but in the end, they could not escape the fate of being quickly suppressed. Because of the effect of the cultivation room isting everything, no matter how loudly these high-grade Demon Venerables roared and cried for help, it would not spread. A true secret room killing! The original cultivation treasure had be a killing weapon in Chu Fengs hands. Everything happened quietly. Gui Cheng and the others in the cultivation rooms would never have thought that their own kind was being mercilessly ughtered by a mortal human. At this moment, they were happily thinking about how the n would reward them for discovering such a treasure. Actually, even if those peak Demon Venerables such as Gui Cheng discovered something amiss and wanted toe out they would have to ask Chu Feng if he agreed! Without Chu Fengs permission, the door to the cultivation room could not be opened! It was the same inside and out This was actually Chu Fengs true confidence. Multipleyers of protection! No matter what, staying alive was Chu Fengs top priority. In terms of fear of death, Chu Feng had definitely reached the pinnacle On this side, Chu Feng was engaged in killing. On the other side, Anaodo rushed all the way back. He did not dare to dy at all. He advanced at full speed, afraid that he would bete. He feared that Chu Feng could not contain himself and ran out of the cultivation room. He would be dead for sure! At this moment, many possibilities were running through Anaodos mind. He even thought about the possibility that Chu Feng had been killed by the Demon Race. However, he did not expect that at that moment, not only was Chu Feng not in any danger, he was even leading a group of S-rankckeys to kill everyone Was this something a mortal carbon-based creature could do? What nonsense was this! Anaodos only thought at this moment was to hurry up, faster! If Chu Feng were here, he might have discovered that at this moment, the speed that Anaodo disyed was even much faster than those peak Demon Venerables! It was too fast! It was simply not something that an S-rank warrior could achieve. Of course, Anaodo seemed to have paid a considerable price for this. He kept coughing up blood. His aura began to fluctuate. Vaguely an extremely evil aura dissipated. But Anaodo still ignored it. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. Chu Feng You must hold on!! Chapter 426 - Demon Hunters! The Evolution Path of the Terror Knights!

Chapter 426: Demon Hunters! The Evolution Path of the Terror Knights!

In the Ancient Destion Temple, Chu Feng, who had just killed a high-level Demon Venerable, at this moment, was walking leisurely in the hall. Suddenly, he sneezed for no reason. Chu Feng immediately stopped and raised his eyebrows. Strange, why am I sneezing for no reason? Is someone plotting against me? He shook his head. Chu Feng felt that his body must be unable to withstand the continuous high-intensity battles. Because of the example of the Inferno Demon Races Demon Venerable, after Chu Feng rushed in, he did not care about anything else and directly attacked with all his might. He would not stop until he had used up all his strength. He would not give his opponent any chance to breathe! Who cares if youre hiding your strength? Even if you are, you cant use it! You cant use your trump card even if you have any! Just like that, with such ruthlessness, in just the time for an incense stick to burn, Chu Feng had nearly killed all the Demon Venerables! Chu Feng remembered very clearly. There were a total of 12 Venerables who had entered the Ancient Deste Tower this time! Among them, there was one from the Demon Race, five from the Inferno Demon Race, three from the Half-Spirit Demon Race, and three from the ordinary Demon Race. And now, other than the four peak Demon Venerables, namely Gui Cheng, Lie Kong, Yan Wa and Xie Tong, the other Demon Venerables had all died at Chu Fengs hands! A total of nine Demon Venerable-level experts had died without any sound ormotion. Chu Fengs methods were terrifying! A true Demon Hunter! As for Lie Kong and the others in the cultivation rooms, they were still immersed in joy. They had no idea that they had be a general without an army. If it wasnt for the fact that Chu Feng was worried that there would be uncontroble casualties if he were to fight against these peak-grade Demon Venerables, or even cause some other trouble, a few of these guys would probably die. However, Chu Feng was indeed not confident. Especially Gui Cheng of the Bizarre Demon Race. He gave Chu Feng a faint sense of fatal threat. It was like a cold poisonous snake lying dormant. Even though he was only a peak Demon Venerable on the surface, Chu Feng did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. This guy might not be simple! Chu Feng felt frustrated. He did not know when the Demon Venerables reinforcements would arrive. He had to kill these guys before the reinforcements arrived! Otherwise, it would be dangerous if he was surrounded by enemies. The power I have is still too weak Chu Feng pondered helplessly. Although there were five S-rankbatants, even the strongest Ancestral Dragon was onlyparable to a high-grade S-rank. The other pet beasts were all low-grade S-ranks and had just broken through. Chu Feng was already very satisfied with his results. It was mainly because of the Terror Knights powerful controlling skills! But if it was against a peak S-rank expert, the effect of the Eye of Fear would be infinitely weakened. If they could not restrain a peak S-rank expert, the five of them might be defeated one by one. This was an indisputable fact. How can I kill those peak-level Demon Venerables at the lowest price and the fastest speed Chu Feng paced around the temple nonstop. He racked his brains. However, even a clever woman could not cook without rice. Even though Chu Feng had the advantage of timing and location, he was stumped by theck of strength. He was not strong enough! If the Terror Knight can break through to the S-rank, that would be great? Chu Fengs eyes shone. If there was enough vitality, he could sessfully transform it before the enemy reinforcements arrived. With the effect of the Grade S Eye of Fear, it could probably easily restrain any peak Demon Venerable! Chu Feng even felt that it could threaten an SS-rank expert! Just like how an A+ rank Terror Knight could imprison an S-rank warrior, an S-rank Terror Knight might also be able to imprison an SS-rank warrior! Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at the Terror Knight impatiently and asked through voice transmission, How much vitality does one need to break through to the S-rank? To the undead, the vitality was the spiritual medicine for their breakthrough. It was more useful than any treasure. As long as there was enough vitality, logically speaking, their breakthrough was easy. In front of him, the Terror Knight gently stepped on the saddle, and the undead horse beneath him neighed. He seemed to be understanding Chu Fengs words. As undead, they did not have the ability to think independently. Powerful undead might possess some simple thinking abilities, but they were far inferior to an ordinary person. After a long while, Chu Feng received a intermittent message from the Terror Knight. It was not words, but a consciousness. Chu Feng had to ponder for a moment before he could understand. Do you mean that you need to ten times the energy that it cost to produce you? Hiss In other words, I need 100 million points of vitality?! Damn! Where do I get so much vitality! Chu Feng was speechless. He had just killed nine Demon Venerables and obtained nearly 30 million vitality and 600 million points. He thought that he had be rich again. However, the Terror Knight immediately gave Chu Feng a warning. It was one thing for him to need ten million points of vitality to summon an A+ rank Terror Knight. Although it was a sky-high price, Chu Feng could still tolerate it. But the breakthrough of one major realm required ten times more energy?! Who could afford to raise this?! Do you really think your innate skill is that great?! Alright, it was indeed impressive This kind of mandatory control skill was too precious! It also had unlimited growth potential, which was extremely rare. Therefore, although he was scolding them, he still had to nurture them. Of course, not now. Chu Feng had temporarily given up on that idea. He really could not afford to nurture them. As for nurturing the Terror Knight to the peak of A+ Chu Feng eliminated that thought. Because it was meaningless. Talent skills were very special. Other than the intrinsic metamorphosis, the improvement of other minor realms could not strengthen the talent skills. In other words, even if it nurtured the Terror Knight to the peak of A+ rank, it would still be unable to imprison a peak-level Demon Venerable. Thus, Chu Feng had returned to his original state. There was still no way for him to kill these peak Demon Venerables! He paced around the temple with nothing to do. As for the nearly a hundred Grade A+ Demon Kings, Chu Feng could not be bothered to kill them one by one. It would be a waste of time! To Chu Feng, as long as he got rid of Gui Cheng and the others, these guys would be like fish on a chopping board. They would not be able to escape. On the other hand, if he could not kill Gui Cheng and the others, there was not much point in killing just some Demon Kings. Time slowly passed. Another five minutes passed. Chu Feng did not do anything. He had even pulled out a few strands of hair, but he was still unable to think of a way. In the end, Chu Feng suddenly sighed. He slowly arrived in front of Venerable Xie Tongs cultivation room. Sigh, I cant wait any longer. Looks like I can only give it a shot. I hope it works As he spoke, Chu Feng nned to open the cultivation room of Venerable Xie Tong. But at this moment, an extremely faint sound suddenly came from outside the temple. Then, a familiar aura could be felt. It headed towards Cultivation Room 1. It seemed to want to send a message. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Whats Chapter 427 - He’s Here, He’s Here! That Hitman Is Here!

Chapter 427: Hes Here, Hes Here! That Hitman Is Here!

??

This is the aura of Anaodo, right? Chu Feng muttered to himself. Anaodos concealment ability could not be underestimated. Even a peak Demon Venerable might not be able to sense this fluctuation. If it was before, Chu Feng would not have been able to detect this aura at all. Of course, the current Chu Feng had some control over the Ancient Deste Pagoda. He was equivalent to half the owner of this space. Chu Feng saw every move Anaodo made. He could naturally sense it easily. In Chu Fengs eyes, a slightly wretched old man was hiding in a domain. He was carefully transmitting special fluctuations across the temple towards the location of Cultivation Room 1. It was as if he was sending a message. Telling the people in Cultivation Room 1 that he was back! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Why is this guy back again? And from the looks of it, hes nning to save me? Unfortunately, Anaodo did not know that Chu Feng had already run out of Cultivation Room 1. He was still trying his best tomunicate. He was also worried that the Demon Venerables in the temple would notice him, so he was extremely careful. He looked slightlyical. Chu Feng was unable to contain his smile. This little old man was quite loyal. Even though he knew that his life might be in danger, he still ran back. Just this alone made Chu Feng feel that he had not made friends for nothing. Even if he did not need help, the feeling of being protected was actually not bad. Furthermore, Anaodo had arrived at the right time! It just so happened that Chu Feng was worried about how to deal with those peak Demon Venerables. He was indeed not strong enough, but this little old man was strong enough! Not to mention anything else, Chu Feng felt that this fellow was at least a peak S-rank! Or even stronger! With such an expert and Chu Fengs special privilege, a group of S-rank pet beasts Even a peak-level Demon Venerable would not be able to escape from being beaten up! Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly became excited. He did not have any qualms and shouted, Senior Anaodo! Im here! This shout echoed throughout the entire temple. Anaodo, who was being careful at the entrance of the temple, was almost frightened to death! He shuddered. He instantly fled a thousand meters away. He thought that the demons had discovered him. However, he immediately reacted. Wasnt that Chu Feng? Damn! Whats going on?! Did this guy really run out? That was Anaodos first thought. Its over! This kid is stupid! How dare he run out! Could it be that he is being surrounded? This time, a fierce battle is inevitable! At the thought of this, Anaodo rushed back. In a sh, he rushed into the temple. His gaze was solemn. A monstrous aura instantly erupted. He looked like he was going all out. This scene shocked Chu Feng. He hurriedly roared, Senior! Its me! Dont attack! Chu Fengs voice exploded in Anaodos ears. At this moment. Only then did Anaodo react. He surveyed the entire temple suspiciously. He was dumbfounded. Chu Feng was the only one strolling idly in the huge temple. So, what about the danger? What about the imagined life and death battle? What about those demons? Were they all in the cultivation rooms? But thats not right! Chu Feng ran out with such great fanfare. Why didnt those Demon Venerablese out and kill him? Puzzled, Anaodo couldnt help but ask, Kid, why arent you dead? Chu Feng rolled his eyes upon hearing those words. Listen to yourself. Is this what a human would say?! To think that I was slightly touched just now. What a waste of feelings! Chu Feng said angrily. Why should I be dead! But the Demon Race Anaodo also realized that his words were inappropriate and rubbed his hands awkwardly. Chu Feng could not be bothered to bicker with him. Theyre all dead! Oh, thats not right. Actually, only nine Demon Venerables died. The other demons are still alive. Its good that youre here. I was originally worried about how to kill thest few peak-level Demon Venerables. With you around, it should be very easy if we join forces! Chu Feng spoke casually. But Anaodo felt like he was listening to a heavenly book. He looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. You Youre not lying to me? You, a mere mortal warrior, killed nine Demon Venerables?! How is this possible?! Its one thing to kill the Demon Venerables, but you still want to kill Gui Cheng and the others?! For a moment, Anaodo felt as if his world was about to copse. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Why did these people look down on ordinary martial artists? Did mortal warriors eat your food? In the end, Chu Feng could only exin simply. After all, business was more important. However, after Chu Feng finished exining, Anaodo was already stunned. So it was just wishful thinking that I came back with the determination to die?! He did not need to be saved at all! Furthermore, not only was this kid not in any danger, he had even killed the nine Demon Venerables! This was a result that even he did not dare to imagine! Now, he was even plotting against those peak-level Demon Venerables. Anaodo took a deep breath. He forced himself to believe that this was the truth! Do you mean that you have a way to control the doors of these cultivation rooms and we can close the door and beat the dogs? Anaodo confirmed. Chu Feng nodded. Thats right. Senior, you, me, and my four S-rank pet beasts will join forcester. Well catch them off guard and kill these peak Demon Venerables as quickly as possible! They must have already asked for help from their respective tribes. We have to kill them before the reinforcements arrive. Then, well think of a way to kill those reinforcements and eat our fill! Chu Feng said casually. But these words were like a thunderp in Anaodos ears. This kid was really crazy! Was there anything he didnt dare to do? But at this point, Anaodo felt that he had no choice. Since he was already here, and it was indeed the best time to kill demons, he could only go crazy with this kid. Seeing that Anaodo agreed, Chu Feng grinned. He first looked at Venerable Xie Tongs Cultivation Room 6. But at the next moment, he suddenly turned around. He actually walked to the door of Cultivation Room 5. This was the ce where Venerable Yan Wa cultivated. Although Anaodo was puzzled, he did not ask further. He had positioned himself very urately as a fighter. As long as he killed demons, it did not matter who he killed first. To Chu Feng, dealing with Venerable Yan Wa first would be the most cost-effective! That was because Chu Feng had the other half-spirit body of Venerable Yan Wa! Venerable Yan Tuo! As long as Venerable Yan Tuo swallowed him, with the uniqueness of the half-spirit demon race, venerable Yan Tuo could instantly take over Venerable Yan Was strength. That would be another true peak S-rankbatant! This way, their next move would be even more guaranteed! Furthermore, with Anaodos help, this goal was entirely possible. Chu Feng was unable to contain his anticipation. Could it be that he would have a true peak S-rankbatant under hismand?! There was hope! Chapter 428 - Suppressing Venerable Yan Wa, the First Peak S-rank Subordinate!

Chapter 428: Suppressing Venerable Yan Wa, the First Peak S-rank Subordinate!

Chu Feng first waved his hand and summoned the Terror Knight before him. Later on, regardless of whether it was effective or not, Chu Feng nned to let the Terror Knight restrain it for now. It might even be effective. It would also buy more time for everyone. Beside him, Anaodo nced at the Terror Knight curiously. He had seen many undead creatures, but he had never seen such an undead with innate skills. He had a feeling that this person, who was tall and mighty, was not ordinary. But Anaodo had no time to think. Chu Feng waved his hand lightly. The door of Cultivation Room 5 slowly rose. Anaodo couldnt help but take a deep breath. He could actually control it! Exactly how many tricks did Chu Feng have up his sleeve? ...... He could even control such a mysterious ancient pagoda. Of course, even though he was shocked, the moment the door to the cultivation room opened, Anaodo moved instantly. Beside him, Chu Feng and his five pet beasts turned into afterimages and rushed into the cultivation room in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the door mmed down. There was no more sound in the temple. It was as if no one had ever been there. In the Cultivation Room 5, venerable Yan Was eyes were closed as he enjoyed the pleasure of endless energy pouring into his body. Suddenly, he frowned. His heart skipped a beat. An extremely fatal sense of danger instantly filled his entire body. Not good! Without even thinking, Venerable Yan Wa rolled and nned to get up to face the enemy. But just as he had this thought, he suddenly felt his body stiffen. For a moment, he could not move at all. Although he recovered quickly, because of the dy, venerable Yan Wa no longer had any chance to counterattack. Anaodos face was cold as he suddenly pressed his palm down. He smashed Venerable Yan Wa, who had no time to react, to the ground. Energy surged in his palm. Its power was not inferior to that of a peak S-rank warrior! Boom! With a loud bang, there was a huge hole in Venerable Yan Was back. Blood flowed and he was severely injured. Without even needing Chu Feng and the others to do anything, Anaodo alone had easily suppressed this peak Demon Venerable! Like a dead frog, Venerable Yan Wa was pressed to the ground, unable to move. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape Anaodos control. Behind him, Chu Feng silently put the Demon yer on his back again. He swallowed as he watched Anaodos back. Was this still the sloppy old man he knew? He was actually so strong? Furthermore, it was obvious that this fellow was still holding back! What shocked Chu Feng even more was that when Anaodo attacked earlier, Chu Feng actually sensed a dense demonic aura from his body! The monstrous demonic mes were even stronger than Venerable Yan Was! If it were anyone else, Chu Feng would have thought that they were from the Demon Race! But clearly, Anaodo had some secrets. The chairman and vice chairman of the Revolutionary Army knew the secrets very well. They even nned to personally resolve the trouble for him. Therefore, there was no doubt that Anaodo was a demon in disguise. However, this guy was so strong. Chu Feng began to consider whether he should do something big again. Anaodo curled his lip when he saw Chu Feng staring at him. Kid, dont look at me like that. Youre not nning to scheme against me again, are you? Let me tell you this. Im only at the peak of the S-rank. Theres really nothing more Chu Feng chuckled. Thats not what you said when we first set off. At that time, didnt you say that you were only a high-grade S-rank? He could not be bothered with Anaodo. With a wave of his hand, Chu Feng released Venerable Yan Tuo. He had specially instructed Anaodo not to kill him just for this moment! The moment Venerable Yan Tuo appeared, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he hurriedly bowed respectfully to Chu Feng. On the ground, venerable Yan Wa was still struggling frantically, but when he suddenly saw Venerable Yan Tuo in front of him, he was stunned. Yan Tuo?! Why is it you?! Then, he roared crazily, I understand now, you traitor! You actually colluded with outsiders to devour me! Youre not worthy of being a Half-Spirit! Venerable Yan Tuo merely sneered. What outsider? Its Master who pitied me and made me swallow you to recover my strength. This is a favor bestowed by Master! Master? Venerable Yan Wa was stunned. Then, as if he had thought of something, he suddenlyughed miserably. Hahaha! Karma, karma! Youve actually been enved. Youre like a puppet, living a life worse than death! If you had known earlier, you should have let me devour you back at the Half-Spirit Race so that you wouldnt be enved. You talk too much! Master treats me sincerely, and Im willing to give up everything for him. What do you know! Master, please destroy his consciousness. After Yan Tuo devours it, he will definitely advance to the peak of the S-rank! Yan Tuo was furious. Because Venerable Yan Tuo had insulted his master, this made him very angry! This was the result of being enved by the human Master Ball. He worshipped his master from the bottom of his heart. He was so passionate that he was willing to sacrifice his life at any time. Anaodo felt his scalp tingle. He subconsciously nced at Chu Feng. He knew the effects of the human Master Balls very well! Fortunately, the Master Ball could only enve A+ ranks and had no effect on him. This made Anaodo feel much more at ease. Chu Feng merely smiled. He nced at Anaodo. Dont be too confident. Do you want me to take out a few high-grade Master Balls to liven things up for everyone? Actually, Chu Feng could use the three high-grade Master Balls in his hand to enve these peak Demon Venerables. However, Chu Feng felt that he had suffered a huge loss! They were all ordinary peak-level Demon Venerables! There was nothing special about them at all. Even if he subdued them, he would only have more powerful fighters, and he might not need them soon. Chu Feng was about to transcend the tribtion and break through to the A+ rank. At that time, his strength would increase again. He probably wouldnt care about these ordinary peak-level Demon Venerables. It would be just a waste of precious high-grade Master Balls. Thus, Chu Feng had never had such thoughts. If the target was Gui Cheng, Chu Feng might consider it. That guy felt extraordinary. It might not be a loss to subdue him. He just never had the chance. He suppressed his chaotic thoughts. Chu Feng looked at Anaodo. Senior, please destroy Venerable Yan Was consciousness to prevent him from fighting for control with Yan Tuo. Generally speaking, if the half-spirits were to unite, there would be an intense battle. In that way, it would be easier for the victor to receive all the power from both sides. But judging from the current situation, Chu Feng felt that there was no need to take the risk. With Yan Was peak S-rank strength, Yan Tuo might not be his match. At his peak, Yan Tuo was only a high-grade S-rank. Even if he had to spend a longer time digesting it after devouring it, Chu Feng did not mind. Wasnt there still the super fighter, Anaodo? It would be a waste not to use the help! Chapter 429 - The Secret of the King! The Terrifying Heaven Ascension Demon Master!

Chapter 429: The Secret of the King! The Terrifying Heaven Ascension Demon Master!

After making up his mind, Chu Feng had Anaodo start moving. Obliteration of consciousness was a technical job, especially when it was necessary to preserve Venerable Yan Was bodypletely. Chu Feng would never be able to do that. But wasnt there still Anaodo? This guys true strength was unknown. Chu Feng believed that he had the strength! Anaodo could only sigh and get busy. After five minutes, there was already sweat on Anaodos forehead. He suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, done! Beneath his feet, Venerable Yan Wa had already be an empty shell. He had a physical body, but his eyes were extremely empty. Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled in satisfaction. Thank you for your help, Senior! ...... Anaodo ignored him and sensed the time. The demon reinforcements might be arriving soon. We have to hurry. Chu Feng stopped smiling and nodded. Got it. Then, he gave Venerable Yan Tuo a look. Venerable Yan Tuo understood and was extremely excited. This was a scene he had dreamed of for many years! Now, it had finally be a reality. Without even bothering to thank Chu Feng, a strange red me emerged from Venerable Yan Tuos body andpletely enveloped him. The mes seemed to have no temperature at all. Even though Chu Feng and the others were close to it, they could not feel any heat. The next moment, the red mes gradually spread to Venerable Yan Was body. After the cold mes connected Yan Wa and Yan Tuo, they suddenly seemed to have turned intova from hell. Instantly, their bodies melted into a pool of blood and fused together. At the same time, Yan Tuos painful scream came from the mes. Clearly, he was enduring great pain. Instantly, the blood water on the ground began to slowly take shape under the control of an inexplicable force. Soon, a humanoid creature that had fused with the bodies of Yan Wa and Yan Tuo was born. Its eyes were tightly shut. It looked different from the previous two. The next moment, the humanoid creature suddenly opened its eyes, as if its soul had returned. Thank you for your help, Master! The humanoid creature, Venerable Yan Tuo, hurriedly bowed respectfully to Chu Feng. Chu Feng quietly looked at Yan Tuo. In reality, he was carefully sensing something. After a long while, he slowly nodded. The soul connection was still there. In other words, Yan Tuo had not escaped the control of the Master Ball. Chu Feng had actually been worried about this before. But he had underestimated the power of the Master Ball. The effect of this unique human Orb of Envement was unimaginable! He felt relieved. Chu Feng asked in a deep voice, How strong are they? This was what Chu Feng was most concerned about. Venerable Yan Tuo carefully sensed his newborn body and was pleasantly surprised. Master! Very powerful! Im even much stronger than Venerable Yan Wa! He should be considered an expert among the peak S-rank. Its just that my control over this body is not perfect yet, so I can at most unleash the strength of Venerable Yan Wa. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Without a fight, one could not achieve perfection. This was something that could not be helped. It was already not bad to beparable to Venerable Yan Wa, who had just entered the peak of S-rank. His initial goal ofing to the Abyss had finally been achieved, and the effect was not bad. Chu Feng finally had a true peak S-rank subordinate! Congrattions. Beside him, Anaodo also congratted him. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Its just icing on the cake. The rest of the operation will mainly depend on Senior An. Anaodo suddenly didnt want to speak. Youre just short of writing the idea of using me on your face! Can you stop being such a profiteer! At the very least, dont let me see it so easily. How aggrieved! Chu Feng grinned and ignored the speechless Anaodo. With a wave of his hand, he opened the door of the cultivation room and led his men out. Senior, these Demon Venerables only have three left. If everything goes well, they will be able to end the battle within five minutes. If the demon reinforcements are all from their respective tribes, it should take some time. Its enough. At this moment, Anaodo also walked out of the cultivation room. He pursed his lips. Who could say for sure? What if there were demon experts wandering around? Of course, Anaodo could not be bothered to say those things. Instead, he reminded Chu Feng, Although Lie Chu and Xie Tong are quite strong, they are only on par with Yan Wa. There shouldnt be any idents. But Im actually a little worried about Gui Cheng. As far as I know, this guy was already a peak Demon Venerable a thousand years ago. After such a long time, who knows how strong he is? We have to be careful! Of course, he shouldnt have broken through to the Heaven Martial Realm yet. If he has, the Demon Race will probably crown him as a king. I havent heard of this yet. Crown him? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Hearing the words crowning as a king, Chu Feng had thought that it was a title for the Demon Races realm. From the looks of it, that was not entirely the case. Anaodo did not hide it. This was not a secret. He exined, Crowning is actually a glory bestowed by the Demon Race after an expert of the Demon Race breaks through to the Heaven Martial Realm. This is not only a symbol of status, but also a huge allocation of resources. Kings are the true pirs of the Demon Race! For the demons to be able to survive for so many years and firmly hold on to the authority to rule the Abyss, these king-level experts have contributed greatly! Of course, if thats all, theres no need for the Demon Race to make such a big fuss. As far as I know, all the demons who have been conferred the title of King seem to have disappeared for a period of time. After they appear again, their strength will increase to different degrees. It had to be known that for a Heaven Martial Realm warrior, the advancement of every small realm was very difficult. In particr, establishing a Spiritual Abode could be said to be a moat that stopped countless peerless geniuses! However, the strange thing was that the ratio of the Demon Races King-Ranked experts to open the Spiritual Abode was not low! For the ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts, it was already very impressive for one in a hundred to establish a Spiritual Abode. The ratio was a hundred to one! However, when the Demon Races King-Ranked experts cultivated to a certain level, there were really quite a number of them who opened the Spiritual Abode. It even reached a ratio of ten to one. That was ten times higher than the odds of ordinary itinerant cultivators! The difference was too great! Therefore, to many demons, bing a king is their lifelong pursuit! Chu Feng frowned. Was that so? He asked softly,Is this the Demon Emperors doing? Anaodo shook his head. Im not sure. Perhaps Then, he paused and continued. But I once heard the Chairman mention that the Demon Emperor has yet to truly reach the level of the Master of Gods, so he shouldnt have such extraordinary means! Help the Heaven Martial Realm to open the Spiritual Abode! This is almost equivalent to creating a god with one hand! So Anaodo swallowed. Perhaps it has something to do with the legendary person Chu Fengs eyes instantly widened. Heaven Ascension Demon Master?! Its just a guess. Anaodo clearly didnt want to say more. However, those words caused Chu Fengs heart to tremble. If the Heaven Ascension Demon Master was truly behind this That would be too terrifying This meant that all these years, the Heaven Ascension Demon Master had never truly left! At the very least, the guy had been paying attention to this ce! Chu Feng was shocked! Chapter 430 - Killing Two Peak Demon Venerables! Grinding the Saber with Battle!

Chapter 430: Killing Two Peak Demon Venerables! Grinding the Saber with Battle!

Chu Fengs mind raced. He suddenly felt terrified. This news had a huge impact on him. After all, the other party was one of the top few people in history. Any information rted to the other party could not be taken lightly! Of course, everything was just spection! It was Anaodos guess. It was also Chu Fengs guess! He suppressed the pounding in his heart. Chu Feng shook his head. That level was still too far for him. However, Chu Feng firmly believed that one day, he would definitely be able topete with them on the same stage. He smiled faintly. Chu Feng looked at Anaodo. Lets go and continue harvesting! Chu Feng was impatient. Yan Tuo had devoured all of Yan Wa just now. It was not considered a kill. Thus, Chu Feng did not obtain any benefits. His vitality was stillcking. It was up to the remaining three peak-level Demon Venerables. As he pondered, Chu Feng pulled Anaodo and headed straight for Cultivation Room 6. From weak to strong, he had to kill Venerable Xie Tong first. Born in a small tribe of demons, it was definitely not easy for Venerable Xie Tong to reach this stage. He might even be the strongest person in his tribe. If he died here, there would be amotion in the tribe and many people would be killed. But since ancient times, demons and humans could not coexist. To Chu Feng, demons should be killed! Without killing demons, humans would have no ce to stand. This was a race war. There was no need for any pity. The demons that had entered the Ancient Deste Pagoda today were all nourishment for Chu Fengs growth. Not even those weak Grade A+ Demon Kings could escape! Sometimes, Chu Fengs heart was very hard. If it was beneficial to humans, even if he had to ughter those Demon Children who were waiting to be fed, he would not hesitate to swing the saber in his hand. They were just enemies. Everything was for humanity. If Chu Feng killed more demons today, perhaps less humans would die in the future. It was that simple. He gathered his thoughts. Chu Feng and the others stood quietly in front of Cultivation Room 6. There was no need to remind them. They were all experts and knew what to do. Chu Feng waved his hand lightly. The door to Cultivation Room 6 slowly opened. The same old trick was repeated. There was no sound, but everyone knew what they were going to do. The Terror Knight instantly used the Eye of Fear. Even though it was useless, it did not give up and firmly carried out Chu Fengs orders. Anaodo took the lead and instantly darted out. An extremely dazzling golden light erupted from his palm, as if it had illuminated the entire Ancient Deste Temple. The next moment, the golden light waspletely concealed. The door to the cultivation room was closed again. Everything returned to normal. Not long after, the door to the cultivation room slowly opened again. This time, there was a hint of bloodiness. Chu Feng gently wiped away the blood on the Demon yer. Everyone was unharmed. This time, there was Yan Tuo, a peak S-rank, after all. He and Anaodo were the main forces. Unexpectedly, they instantly suppressed Venerable Xie Tong. Speaking of which, the Ancestral Dragon and the other three S-rank pet beasts had only yed a supporting role in this battle. The difference between their strength and that of a true peak S-rank was still very obvious. For the sake of avoiding unnecessary casualties, Chu Feng deliberately ordered the four pet beasts to stay in the second line and provide support. On the other hand, Chu Feng was at the front. He had many tricks up his sleeve. Under normal circumstances, his life would not be in danger. This kind of opportunity to fight with a peak-level Demon Venerable was extremely rare, especially when there were two experts beside him. Chu Feng fought to his hearts content as he continuously executed the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. He absorbed all the insights. Chu Feng felt that he was only a step away frompletelyprehending the seventh stage of the Saber Transformation Realm. Perhaps he would be able toprehend it in the next battle. If he did, or if he slowly dawdled for two or three days, his saber technique would naturally improve. After seeing Number Twos saber technique that day, Chu Feng yearned for thest three stages of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Mortals killing gods and going against the upper realm Just looking at it made ones blood boil. Chu Feng also hoped that he could reach that stage! However, thest three stages of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber were alreadypletely different realms. If he wanted to master them, he would still need to temper himself. In front of him, therge number of demons were the best whetstones! Chu Feng was very interested. He had just killed a peak-level Demon Venerable, and now, he was pulling Anaodo to kill Venerable Lie Kong. This Venerable from the Inferno Demon Race did not know that disaster was imminent. He was still leisurely enjoying thefortable feeling of energy pouring into his body. He was still muttering. I wonder which elder the tribe will send this time? The Half-Spirit Demon Race and the Bizarre Demon Race are not good people. If the reinforcements are too weak, our Inferno Demon Race might not be able to get any benefits this time. We might even be in danger. Sigh. Venerable Lie Kong knew too well the way the brothers from the Bizarre Demon Race and the Half-Spirit Demon Race did things. If the strength was not equal, the stronger party would kill all the otherpetitors and monopolize the treasure. Lie Kong had no doubt about this. Because the Inferno Demon Race had done this many times. It would be best if n Leader Lie Xinges personally. n Leader is powerful and has even been conferred the title of King. With him around, even if the Demon Races Kinges, we wont be afraid. Its a pity that I cant transmit the detailed information back. The n doesnt know what happened here, so they might not take it too seriously At the thought of this, Venerable Lie Kong felt a little frustrated. He was distraught and felt uneasy. However, Venerable Lie Kong did not take it to heart. He thought that it was because he was worried about the reinforcements. Suppressing the pounding in his heart, he continued cultivating. But at this moment, the door to the cultivation room suddenly opened slowly. Then, a group of powerful auras swarmed over. Venerable Lie Kongs expression changed drastically. But just as he came back to his senses, the next moment, three sharp gusts of wind had already arrived. Two of the auras were powerful and not weaker than his. Although thest aura was weaker, it was exceptionally sharp, as if a peerless swordsman was about to cut off his head. Venerable Lie Kong did not even have the time to curse. He frantically mobilized his energy. He tried to dodge this fatal attack first. However, he had clearly underestimated the strength of the person who had arrived. Three surging forcespletely sealed off the space for him to dodge. Behind him, four equally powerful forces surged over. Venerable Lie Kongs eyes widened. He felt the threat of death. Without thinking further, he roared frantically, Gui Cheng! Yan Wa! Xie Tong! Someone wants to kill me! They can open the door to the cultivation rooms! Save me! Come and save me! Venerable Lie Kong was very smart. Seeing that he was definitely not a match, he immediately called for help. As long as the other peak Demon Venerables arrived in time, they could even kill these bastards in front of them! But this time, Lie Kong was destined to miscalcte. In front of him, the Demon yer in Chu Fengs hand suddenly fell. There was a faint smile on his face. Go ahead and shout. No matter how loud you shout, no one will save you Chapter 431 - Sudden! Shocking Change!

Chapter 431: Sudden! Shocking Change!

Chu Feng shed frantically. Every sh seemed to contain an inexplicable meaning. It was as if Chu Feng was the saber and the saber was Chu Feng! Chu Feng was bing more and more familiar with the meaning of the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, and his breakthrough might only take a moment. Seeing that Demon Venerable Lie Kong was still resisting crazily, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. A n came to mind. Since you miss them so much, go underground and apany them! They couldnt have gone far! Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, Lie Kongs sharp voice could be heard. What? Could it be that they were all killed by you guys? Even Gui Cheng is dead? How is that possible! Hes At this point, Venerable Lie Kong suddenly shut up. However, his eyes were still filled with disbelief. You guys are lying to me?! Venerable Lie Kong was unwilling to believe it. He erupted crazily. But as he fought, his imagination ran wild. His movements would definitely be slow. And his opponents were all experienced warriors. They instantly caught the w in Venerable Lie Kongs movements. Although it was only for a moment, at this moment, the two of them were so close that an instant was already fatal. Die! Anaodos eyes turned cold. His hands turned into ws, and like an eagle killing its prey, a w shadow appeared in the air. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! His speed far surpassed everyone else. He instantly arrived in front of Venerable Lie Kong. Tearing violently! Whoosh! Under Lie Kongs indignant gaze, he was forcefully torn into pieces by Anaodo. Blood sttered everywhere. However, when it sshed onto the wall of the cultivation room, it was strangely absorbed. Chu Feng knew very well that even the corpse of the Venerable on the ground would bepletely devoured by the Ancient Destion Templeter and turned into a part of the energy emitted by the temple. Chu Feng even suspected that could it be that the reason why the temple could condense such arge number of ancient crystals was because a shocking battle had once taken ce here. Countless experts had died and their divine blood and bodies had fused into it, which resulted in this cultivation treasurend? Chu Feng smiled. Who knew? It had nothing to do with him. He only knew that this ce belonged to him and all humans! If these foreign races dared to cultivate here, they would have to pay with their lives! Beside him. Anaodo panted slowly as he looked at the disappearing Venerable Lie Kong and said calmly, This guy has once killed many of our young heroes. This time, Ive taken revenge for them. This time, I owe you one. Chu Feng merely grinned. Senior, we two are too close to owe each other anything. Were both getting rid of evil for the people! Of course, since you have already said so, Id be looking down on you if I continue to decline. In that case, Ill have to rely on you for the next battle. Thank you for taking the lead and protecting us. Consider it repaying this favor. Chu Feng said with a sincere expression. Anaodo rolled his eyes speechlessly. This kid dares to climb up just because I give him a pole! You simply cannot be nice to such a person! Even a fool knew. The next battle might be the true ferocious battle! Gui Cheng was definitely not ordinary! There was no doubt about that. At thest moment, this Demon Venerable Lie Kong seemed to know something. Chu Feng had lied to him that he was already dead. Yet, this fellow still did not believe him. He actually had so much confidence in a member of the Bizarre Demon Race? Did he know something? Anaodo pondered for a moment but could not think of anything. Anyway, he could not let his guard down. As for what Chu Feng said about taking the lead Nonsense! Other than him, who else could withstand it?! Perhaps even an ordinary peak S-rank might not be able to withstand it! Sigh This time, I might have to pay a huge price. Anaodo estimated the strength he could use and could not help but sigh. Forget it, Ill take it one step at a time. I hope that Gui Cheng is not too ridiculously strong. On this side, Anaodo was sighing. Chu Feng was counting his spoils of war. The reward for killing two peak Demon Venerables was quite high. With the tenfold increase in points, the two peak Demon Venerables had contributed a total of 320 million points. In addition to the 600 million points Chu Feng had obtained previously, as well as the remaining points, the total points had once again broken through the one billion mark. Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Who said that points were difficult to earn? It had only been a few days, and he had obtained another billion! If Chu Feng only wanted to earn points and put in more effort, he would probably be able to empty the Golden Ranking Lists. Unfortunately, he had too many things to do. umting points blindly would not be of much benefit to his strength. There was also quite a bit of vitality. The two peak Demon Venerables had contributed 6.5 million points and 8.5 million points respectively. Demon Venerable Lie Kong was stronger. At this point, Chu Feng possessed more than 45 million points of vitality. He could summon more than forty Grade A+ liches. He could even summon four more Terror Knights. However, after thinking about it, Chu Feng was in no hurry to use the vitality. At the current stage, summoning the Lich was not very useful. The importance of the Lich was mainly reflected in the battle of armies. Moreover, if there were enough of them, the effect would be more heaven-defying. The effect of a volley from dozens of A+ rank liches was worlds apart from that of hundreds or thousands! That was a qualitative change! A yearter, when the Demon Race invaded Earth, Chu Fengs A+ rank Lich Army would teach them a lesson However, at this stage, Chu Feng hoped to umte 100 million points of vitality and nurture the Terror Knight to the S-rank first. The S-rank Eye of Fear would also undergo a qualitative change! It was also the one that Chu Feng had the greatest hope of sessfully nurturing in a short period of time. After making up his mind, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was going smoothly now. Unfortunately, he still could not master the seventh stage, the Saber Transformation Realm! Chu Feng felt somewhat helpless. But this thing could not be rushed. Let nature take its course. After a short rest, Chu Feng slowly stood up and led the crowd to thest cultivation room, which was where Gui Cheng was. Before he could get close, he felt a chill. Chu Feng tilted his head and looked at Anaodo. Senior, follow the n we agreed on just now. The moment the door opens, everyone will rush in instantly. Do your best and dont give the other party any time to react. This time around, ording to Chu Fengs n, even the weaker pet beasts had to rush to the front line. The more power he had, the more likely he would be able to suppress the other party! The next moment, Chu Feng slowly raised his hand. The door of Cultivation Room 2 slowly rose. Just as Anaodo and the others were about to charge in, suddenly, something unexpected happened! Boom! With a series of explosions, a figure with surging demonic mes actually rushed out of the cultivation room! Demonic me Saber! He shed at everyone at lightning speed. This sudden scene shocked everyone. Even Chu Feng was unable to react in time. What Whats going on?! Chapter 432 - Half-Step to Heaven Martial Realm!

Chapter 432: Half-Step to Heaven Martial Realm!

The surprise came too suddenly. Chu Feng was even stunned for a moment. How could this be? At the critical moment, Anaodo immediately reacted. His expression was cold. In a sh, he stood in front of everyone and energy surged around him. Instantly, a thick domain power enveloped everyone. Boom! With a loud bang, Anaodo had actually blocked this fatal sh. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Anaodo gently raised his head, looked directly at the demon in front of him, and grinned. Gui Cheng, looks like weve all underestimated you. ...... On the other side, the ck-robed Gui Cheng revealed a row of scarlet fangs, as if he was smiling. Tsk tsk, Anaodo, youre not bad either. You can actually block my demonic de in such a short period of time. Otherwise, at least one or two of these little fellows would have died. What a pity. Looks like the rumors about you being crippled are pure nonsense. The power you just unleashed is not inferior to your peak. But Anaodo just smiled and raised an eyebrow. You knew all along, didnt you? Although Anaodo did not specify, everyone present knew. Why did the sneak attack fail?! It was as if Gui Cheng had been waiting before the door for a long time. He was waiting for Chu Feng to open the door so that he could catch him off guard andunch a sneak attack. He had almost seeded in his sneak attack! The Demon Venerable grinned and took off his ck hat, revealing a slightly hideous face covered in scars. Gui Cheng merely smiled faintly. You just think that you did it wlessly. Seal the cultivation room, iste everything, and kill them separately. Good move! Its a pity that the heavens seem to still care about me If I hadnt secretly nted restrictions on all the Demon Venerables, how would I have discovered that they were dying one after another? Moreover, there was no sound at all! Thats why I became suspicious and wanted to go out and take a look But to my surprise, I couldnt open this cultivation room. At this point, if I still cant guess, wouldnt I be letting down my reputation as a Bizarre Demon? Hehe At this point, the Demon Venerable seemed to be d and smiled lightly. Speaking of which, its ridiculous. These restrictions were originally used to restrain them when I nned to fight them for this ancient pagoda. I didnt expect that there would be an unexpected gain You are really powerful. More than ten Demon Venerable experts died for no reason. Whats even more terrifying is that you guys can actually control this legendary Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room! This is what Im most curious about. How did you guys do it? Are you willing to tell me? It was as if everything was under control as the Demon Venerable casually paced in front of everyone. He did not seem to care that the sneak attack had failed. He let Anaodo secretly recover from his injuries. Suddenly, Gui Cheng looked at Chu Feng. If Im not wrong, the person who can control this Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room is you, right? Little fellow, the moment you opened the cultivation room, I vaguely sensed some movement. How about this? Tell me the method to control it and I can let you die a faster death. Otherwise, even a King cant withstand the punishment of the Bizarre Demon Tribe. Youll wish you were dead Trust me, you guys wont be willing to try. At that moment, Chu Feng had already returned to his senses. He sighed. Was this considered apse of good judgment? Previously, it had been too smooth-sailing, and he had unconsciously let his guard down. He had learned from his mistakes. After reflecting for a while, Chu Feng felt that he was being stared at by the Crafty Demon Lord. He could not help but look up. He met the cold eyes of Gui Cheng. Chu Feng did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, Youre Gui Cheng, right? From the looks of it, you think youve got us? No matter what, he still had two peak S-ranks, five low-grade and high-grade S-ranks on his side. There were a total of seven S-ranks! Logically speaking, this power was enough to sweep away any S-rank! Where did Gui Cheng, a mere peak S-rank, get his confidence from? Could it be Chu Fengs eyes immediately turned serious. Gui Chengs smile widened. Tsk tsk, a newborn calf is really not afraid of a tiger. Thats right, how can just talking scare you? In that case As he spoke, Gui Cheng suddenly stretched out his hands. All of a sudden, a vast energy began to gather around the Demon Venerable. His aura also began to surge. It was as if he had broken through the limit of the peak S-rank in an instant! He had reached a new level! The surging power made everyones hearts palpitate. The current Gui Cheng gave off apletely different feeling. It was an increase in the level of life. He was high and mighty. Hmm The power of the Heavenly Martial Realm is really intoxicating The Demon Venerable floated in midair, his fingers moving rhythmically, his face intoxicated. Anaodo frowned. Heavenly Martial Realm?! First-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm? Why didnt our Revolutionary Army receive any information? Doesnt your Demon Race always like to announce the King-Conferring Ceremony to the world? Gui Cheng grinned. The so-called King-Conferring Ceremony What you know is what our emperor wants you to know Childish. As Anaodo sensed carefully, he suddenly raised his head and stared fixedly at Gui Cheng. No! Although your aura is powerful, you seem to be different from the other Demon Kings Ive seen. Whats missing? Anaodo was puzzled. The feeling that the Demon Venerable gave him was that although he was powerful, he seemed to be slightly inferior to the Demon Kings he had encountered before. What was going on? Hearing Anaodos question, the Demon Venerable smiled casually and said indifferently, Hmm Your senses are quite sharp. Forget it, forget it. I wont tease you anymore. Youre right. Im indeed still a distance away from bing a true One-turn King. Hmm Perhaps I could be considered half a step away from the Heaven Martial Realm? Ive reached the realm, but I havent saved enough energy. Im far from the so-called peak of the S-rank, but I havent truly reached the First Revolution Heaven Martial Realm. However, after my emperor has conferred me with the title of King, I will be at the true First Revolution Heavenly Martial Realm! Unfortunately, after I broke through, my emperor seemed to have something on and went out, so he didnt have the time to do so. You saw through me. Its really a little embarrassing. Half-step from the Heaven Martial Realm? This was the first time Anaodo had heard such a thing. He repeated it several times in a low voice. Gui Cheng did not care at all. It was as if victory was within his grasp. Dont think that you have hope just because Im not in the true Heaven Martial Realm. Its useless. I can clearly feel that my current strength is ten times that of before I broke through! In other words, I alone can defeat ten peak S-ranks. Gui Cheng casually nced at Chu Feng and the others. You guys dont seem to be enough Chapter 433 - Fierce Battle with the Heaven Martial Realm!

Chapter 433: Fierce Battle with the Heaven Martial Realm!

At this moment, Gui Cheng overwhelmed everyone. Even though he was alone, Chu Feng and the others were still unable to breathe. Another Heavenly Martial Realm! This was not the first time Chu Feng had faced a Heaven Martial Realm expert! However, the extreme pressure was still so real. Last time, Chu Feng had summoned No. 9 to save the humans and his life. But what about this time? What should he do? This was an SS-rank! In his previous life, no human had ever reached such a realm! Even if the current Gui Cheng was not considered to be a true First Revolution Heavenly Martial Artist, his strength was already enough topletely crush Chu Fengs side. Even though the strongest Anaodo was much stronger than an ordinary peak S-rank, and he might be able to fight against two or three ordinary peak S-ranks at the same time, he was still no match for Gui Cheng. The Heaven Martial Realm was a qualitative improvement, the metamorphosis of a major realm. ...... Heavenly Martial Realm experts could be roughly divided into three periods. Butter on, people realized that even in every period, the difference in strength between Heaven Martial Realm experts was still too great. The simple division of three periods could not measure the strength of a warrior at all. The difference was too great. Moreover, after the Heaven Martial Realm, there was the fascinating Deity Realm! Therefore, in the subdivision, there were the nine turns to godhood. One turn to be a king, nine turns to be a god! In such a long span, not only did warriors have to cross one small level after another, they also faced the greatest difficulty. Create a Spiritual Abode! Only those in the Heavenly Martial Realm who had established a Spiritual Abode were qualified to break through to the Deity Realm! These Heaven Martial Realm experts were already at thest stage. The weakest Heavenly Martial Artist who had opened the Spiritual Abode had the strength of a seventh-turn. With a wave of his hand, he could overturn mountains and seas. It was extremely terrifying! Of course, the current Gui Cheng was still far from it. Chu Feng took a deep breath. At this point, escape was impossible. The Ancient Deste Tower could not be given up, so he could only go all out. Fortunately, he was notpletely helpless. However he needed an opportunity! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the battle suddenly erupted. Anaodo suddenly took the initiative to strike. Like a gust of wind, he swept through the sky and charged towards Gui Cheng. Hehe, you still havent given up on ambushing me? Gui Cheng merely sneered. With a light wave of his right hand, the demonic de suddenly erupted with monstrous demonic mes and sent Anaodo flying. Even though it was just a hasty sh, the difference was still obvious. Anaodo, who could suppress a peak-stage Demon Venerable, was like a toy in front of Gui Cheng. He was sent flying easily. Attack together! Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. If it was a one-on-one battle, Anaodo would definitely lose. However, if he had the help of five S-ranks, including the peak S-rank Venerable Yan Tuo, there might be a chance. After all, he still had a unique advantage! Chu Feng and the five S-ranks couldmunicate telepathically! If they cooperated well enough, this was enough to increase theirbat strength and offset a portion of their disadvantage. As they fought and watched, they created opportunities! This was Chu Fengs n. As for the Terror Knight, he had already been recalled into Chu Fengs Silver Moon Bracelet. The Eye of Fear was already useless. In an instant, Chu Feng and the others surrounded the Demon Venerable. In the temple, energy overflowed and was breathtaking. However, Gui Cheng did not panic at all. Just as he had said, even if he was not as good as a true One Turn King, he would still have no problem defeating ten peak S-ranks. And now, the other party was still too weak. Kid, hand over the control method of the Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room and I dont even mind letting you guys live. Gui Cheng suddenly said with interest. If he could control this Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room before the experts of his tribe arrived, in the future, even if the n upied this ce, as the only one who controlled this cultivation room, his status in the n would definitely rise greatly. A King needed resources to cultivate. Therefore, Gui Cheng did not even mind letting these troubles go. To him, there were many experts from the Demon Race and existences like the Demon Emperor. It was really not a big deal to let go of a few little fellows who were not even kings. However, Chu Feng pretended not to hear the words of Gui Cheng. The reason was simple. He was able to control this ce entirely because of the effects of the Deste God Ancient Painting. Even if he died, he could not let it fall into the hands of the Demon Race. He could not be bothered. The battle began again. Anaodo was at the front. Chu Feng was holding a Demon yer in his hand. His expression was cold as he searched for an opportunity to sh from time to time. Every time Chu Feng and Anaodo attacked, yan Tuo, the Ancestral Dragon, and the other pet beasts would put pressure on Gui Cheng at the same time and hold him back fearlessly, creating an opportunity for the two of them! Their cooperation was wless! Even Gui Cheng had to expend some energy to resist it. Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions continued. From the looks of the battle, it was actually Chu Feng and the others who were suppressing Gui Cheng. It was as if they had the upper hand. However, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth could not help but turn bitter. Only by experiencing it personally could one understand how terrifying a Heavenly Martial Realm expert was. Even if it was only a half-step to the Heaven Martial Realm! Although Chu Feng and the others were fighting noisily, they knew very well that they were unable to cause the slightest damage to the other party! Right now, it was only because Gui Cheng was still not used to the battle style of the Heavenly Martial Realm that he was suppressed by them. As time passed, gradually, Chu Feng and the others were actually unable to even suppress him. Boom! Gui Cheng casually shed at the Skeleton King beside him! The S-rank Skeleton King could not resist this sh at all. If it was struck by this sh, the Skeleton King would definitely die! Be careful! Chu Feng shouted. But he was toote to save it. At the moment of crisis, the Ancestral Dragon suddenly swelled up like a wall of flesh and stood in front of the Skeleton King. Sizzle! Pfft! It was the sound of a de cutting through armor! Roar! The Ancestral Dragons painful cries could be heard from the temple. His huge body was almost pierced through. Fortunately, his defense was extremely strong, so he avoided his vital points. But he was also severely injured. He growled repeatedly. Seeing this scene, Chu Fengs eyes turnedpletely cold. With a wave of his hand, he put away the Ancestral Dragon and the other pet beasts. On the other side, Gui Cheng had already adapted to his strength of half a step into the Heaven Martial Realm. Ordinary S-ranks were no longer useful. It was wishful thinking for them to even resist a little. Staying here would be suicide. Thus, other than Venerable Yan Tuo, all the other pet beasts had been put away by Chu Feng. But this way, the pressure they would face would increase again! Anaodos expression was grave. This was troublesome From the looks of it, he could only use its power Just as Anaodo was deep in thought, beside him, Chu Fengs eyes were filled with coldness. Senior An, can you control him for a moment? It doesnt need to be too long. A blink of an eye is enough. I have a way to kill him! Chapter 434 - Demon God Descends! High-grade Master Ball!

Chapter 434: Demon God Descends! High-grade Master Ball!

Chu Fengs voice echoed in Anaodos mind. He did not show it on his face. His heart was suddenly in turmoil. What did Chu Feng mean? He actually had a way to deal with a half-step Heavenly Martial Artist? One had to know that even for him, unless he really did not care about the terrifying consequences, he would not dare to say that he could match a half-step Heaven Martial Realm expert! However, time was of the essence now. Even if Anaodo had doubts, he could not ask further. He could only choose to trust Chu Feng. He suddenly replied. I cant guarantee that Ill seed, but I can give it a try! Chu Feng nodded imperceptibly. Now, he could only go all out. In his right hand, a small ck ball had quietly appeared. However, there seemed to be a trace of golden light mixed in these ck balls. ...... This was a high-grade Master Ball! It was a treasure created by Chu Feng using a soul gem and the Master Ball! It could forcefully enve any S-rank warrior! This was Chu Fengs final n! It was true that the strength of Gui Cheng had increased greatly. He was half a step from the Heaven Martial Realm, or perhaps he could be called invincible among S-rank warriors! However, he was still not a true Heavenly Martial Realm expert! He was still half a step away! As long as he was still in the S-rank category, the high-grade Master Ball could enve it! Of course, Chu Feng was only guessing. He could only hope that the most abnormal envement treasure of humans would not disappoint him. If the envement was sessful, not only could he resolve the crisis before him, he could also obtain a ve who could break through to the Heaven Martial Realm at any time. It was killing two birds with one stone! Of course, if the envement failed, no matter how unwilling he was, Chu Feng could only activate the other n ahead of time. However, if that were to happen, Chu Feng would no longer have any means to counterattack the demonic reinforcements that were about to arrive. This also meant that the Ancient Deste Pagoda would definitely fall into the hands of the demons. That would be an immeasurable loss for the entire human race. Thus, unless it was ast resort, Chu Feng did not want to go that far! Just as Chu Feng was letting his imagination run wild Not far away, Anaodo had already begun to move. At this moment, Anaodos eyes were closed. The aura on his body began to surge, as if something was about to break out of his body. Suddenly, Anaodos expression was extremely ferocious. He seemed to be enduring a sharp pain. He could not help but growl. Roar! With a deafening roar, a monstrous demonic aura instantly surged out from Anaodos body. This demonic aura was so dense that even Gui Cheng was far inferior to it. It was extremely terrifying! It even caused the Ancient Deste Sacred Hall to tremble non-stop. Even though no one had truly controlled the Ancient Deste Sacred Hall yet, it still instinctively rejected this aura. Suddenly Anaodos body actually began to change. Terrifying pitch-ck spikes emerged from his body and slowly condensed into a pair of giant wings on his back. His skin also turned a horrifying green-ck. Chu Feng frowned and muttered, Is this demonicization? He was truly demonized! If he did not stop him, Anaodo would definitely turn into a demon! Is this what hes been worried about? Chu Feng came to a realization. On the other side, Gui Cheng was clearly frightened by the scene before him. After a long time, he said slowly with uncertainty, Is this the descent of a Demon God? Hiss Anaodo, how dare you! You actually swallowed the heart of a Demon God?! He doesnt seem to be an ordinary Demon God?! Even Gui Cheng was no longer calm. He lowered his voice and said, You actually dare to keep borrowing the power of the Demon Gods Heart Youre ying with fire! Are you really not afraid of death? Oh, no! You wont die. Its just that if this continues, your body and soul will bepletely assimted by that Demon God! A new Demon God would be born! But at that time you will be lost forever and be a true demon! Not only that, the owner of the Demon Gods Heart might also be able to reincarnate and returnpletely! As for you, your soul will definitely dissipate! Only because your will is tough enough, you are notpletely corroded after such a long time. But the more you borrow this power that doesnt belong to you, the faster it will corrode. One day, you will be a demon! My kind At this point, the Demon Venerable suddenly chuckled. But this is good too. If the former third-inmand of the Revolutionary Army haspletely be a demon and knows almost all the secrets of the Revolutionary Army Hehe, then the Revolutionary Army is not far from destruction. Hearing the voice of the Demon Venerable, Chu Fengpletely understood what had happened to Anaodo. It was actually so serious?! He hurriedly said, Senior An! As if he had heard Chu Fengs shout, Anaodo suddenly raised his head and exchanged nces with Chu Feng. There was an uncontroble bloodthirsty glint in his eyes. asionally, a trace of rity would sh across his eyes. He growled. I Im fine. I can still control it now. If theres more, it might not work. Hurry up! My current strength might not be weaker than Gui Cheng, but I cantst long! I can feel that my consciousness is starting to be chaotic. If this drags on, Illpletely be a demon! Ill finish off Gui Cheng as soon as possible! At this moment, Anaodo also realized how terrifying this corrosive force was. This was also the first time he had borrowed the power of the Demon Gods Heart on such arge scale. Previously, he had worked hard and absorbed it bit by bit. With the help of Long Ao and the others, he could still suppress it. This was also why Anaodo rarely fought with others in the past. He was even unwilling to fight for the seat of Councilor. If he did not control it well, he could be the source of the Revolutionary Armys fall! Therefore, he had almost never left the Revolutionary Armys headquarters again. Listening to Anaodos evil voice, Chu Feng did not dare to dy in the slightest. He stared fixedly at Gui Cheng. He was only waiting for an opportunity! Anaodo could no longer suppress the surging killing intent in his heart. He roared at the sky. He charged towards Gui Cheng. Die!! The powerful force even began to cause the void to fluctuate. Its scarlet eyes seemed to be about to devour someone! On the other side, Gui Cheng was extremely solemn too. He could sense that Anaodos aura was not inferior to his own, perhaps even stronger! Even if Anaodo would be in a miserable state after this, now, Gui Cheng had no choice but to use his full strength. If he was not careful, he might fail miserably! Fortunately, Gui Cheng could tell that if Anaodo did not want to turn himself into a demon, he would definitely not dare to borrow the power for a long time. As long as he could endure this period, the final victor would still be him! At the thought of this, the Demon Venerable sneered. In that case, Ill y with you. Swoosh! A demonic saber flew through the air and shed at the deranged Anaodo. The battle of the Heavenly Martial Artists was about to begin! Chapter 435 - Plan Failed! Unwillingness and Despair!

Chapter 435: n Failed! Unwillingness and Despair!

Facing the ferocious demonic saber, Anaodo pretended not to notice. His eyes were filled with ferocity. The sharp bone wings condensed behind him pped gently, and he actually changed directions rapidly in the air, forcefully dodging the de of Gui Cheng. Die! Anaodo had a bloody mouth and was extremely excited. He looked even more demonic than a demon! His sharp ws grabbed at Gui Cheng. Get lost! In his haste, Gui Cheng did not have time to retract his demonic de. He threw a punch directly at Anaodos demonic ws. The same demonic mes surged into the sky. For a moment, it was as if two powerful demons were fighting. Boom! A heaven-shaking explosion sounded. Gui Cheng was actually no match for him and was sent flying. There were also several deep wounds on his fist. They were so deep that bones could be seen and blood flowed endlessly! ...... He was no match for him?! Gui Cheng clearly did not expect this. The demonized Anaodo was actually so powerful. He was not even weaker than an ordinary One Turn King! But before the Demon Venerable could think further, like a madman, Anaodo charged forward, trying to take his life while he was down! Countless sinister w shadows appeared in the temple. Like a cage of demonic ws, they grabbed at Gui Cheng. As long as he was trapped, Gui Cheng would not be able to escape for a while! However, Gui Cheng was clearly extremely careful. Looking at the Demonic w Cage in midair, although he did not know what Anaodo wanted to do, he chose to retreat immediately. His speed soared to the extreme. Finally, at thest moment of the cages encirclement, most of his body escaped from the cage. However, Anaodos sharp ws grabbed his arms tightly. The sharp ws pierced directly into the arm of Gui Cheng, even deep into his bones, producing creaking sounds. The pain made Gui Cheng roar. At this moment, he could not break free. Damn it! Let go! Gui Cheng roared angrily. In order to break free from his restraints, he kicked out. His legs were like des, and he hoped that he could force Anaodo back. On the other hand, Anaodo only grinned sinisterly. He actually did not dodge and nned to withstand this full-strength attack from a half-step Heavenly Martial Artist. He was extremely demonic. Chu Feng! Quick! Anaodos scarlet eyes were already starting to be chaotic as he growled. Chu Feng was expressionless. He was extremely calm. Without Anaodos reminder, he had already reached the two of them. The Master Ball had to touch Gui Cheng to take effect. He might only have one chance. If they failed this time, with the caution of Gui Cheng, he would not give them a second chance. He took a deep breath. The moment Anaodo grabbed the Demon Venerable, Chu Feng suddenly threw the high-grade Master Ball in his hand. He used all his strength. It even caused a sonic boom. It whizzed past. The ears of Gui Cheng, who was struggling to break free, twitched as if he had sensed something. It was as if a sense of danger was assaulting him! He did not even have time to think about where the danger wasing from. Subconsciously, the Demon Venerable suddenly roared. Thousand Transformations! Abandon! The next moment, the body of Gui Cheng suddenly shrank rapidly, as if he had transformed into a lizard. And what Anaodo grabbed was no longer a pair of arms, but a lizards tail. Instantly, the tail broke. Gui Cheng disappeared without looking back. When he reappeared, he had already returned to his human form, but his two arms had disappeared. His chest was heaving up and down, and his eyes were filled with fear. He had already discovered the source of the danger. It was that small ck ball! This is a human Master Ball? Its quality is quite high! Gui Cheng was extremely vignt as he stared fixedly at Chu Feng. I didnt expect you to have such a treasure. Is this your backup n? I was almost enved by you. That was close! Gui Cheng was terrified. He had heard many legends about the human Master Ball. In ancient times, the Demon Race had suffered greatly because of the human Master Ball! Almost all the demons who knew that history were scared! Gui Cheng took a deep breath. Fortunately, my race has the gift of ever-changing forms. Fortunately, I once ate an S-rank gecko-type ferocious beast and have some of its abilities. I can break my arm to survive! Fortunately Anaodo only grabbed my arm Even Gui Cheng felt that he was too lucky! If it was his head that was restrained, even if he had the determination to sacrifice a body part, he would not be able to do it! The reason why the Bizarre Demon Race was difficult to deal with was because of these so-called ever-changing forms. As long as a Bizarre Demon swallowed a creature, it could transform into its appearance. The young man from the Demon Race who had sneaked into the Temple of Marvels previously had swallowed a genius from the Demon Race to pass the test of the Temple of Marvels. Hu Only when he had retreated to a safe distance did Gui Cheng heave a sigh of relief. His gaze never left the Master Ball in Chu Fengs hand. This thing was too terrifying. It made one lose themselves and be a ve. That feeling was worse than death! He even made up his mind. He would never fight Anaodo again. Keep his distance. Just one word, drag! In any case, Anaodo would definitely not dare to maintain the power of the Heavenly Martial Realm for a long time. That way, it wouldnt be long before he was corrupted forever. As long as he could stall until Anaodo dissipated his strength, only Chu Feng and the other ordinary S-rankbatants were left. They were not a threat at all. As long as he was willing, he could even make Chu Feng unable to touch him forever! This was the suppression of realms! Seeing that his n had failed, there was dead silence in the temple. The blood thirst in Anaodos eyes intensified, but there was a trace of unwillingness and despair in the depths of his eyes. If Gui Cheng could think of it, so could he. The other party would not give him a chance to get close again. Even if he had strength, he could not get close. It couldnt be helped. Anaodos cultivation level was actually inferior to Gui Chengs. After all, his strength was only borrowed. And it would notst long. He stiffly turned around and looked at Chu Feng, who had a bitter smile on his face. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They could see the helplessness in each others eyes. Lets try again. Chu Feng sent a voice transmission. No matter how helpless he was, he should not give up while he still had power. If he did not try, how would he know if there was still hope? If he gave up, it would really be over. Anaodo nodded imperceptibly. Although he did not have much hope, it was good to take onest gamble. This time, regardless of whether he won or lost, he had to dissipate his power. Otherwise, he would really be lost. Boom! Without any warning, Chu Feng and Anaodo attacked at the same time. One held a saber, and the other had eagle ws. They attacked Gui Cheng from two different directions. Chu Feng held the Master Ball tightly in his left hand. It was because of this thing that he dared to face Gui Cheng head-on. Because Gui Cheng would never dare to take the risk to fight him. As long as he dyed, he would definitely win. Why take the risk? Looking at the two of them who were facing death fearlessly, Gui Cheng smiled coldly. Why bother? Chapter 437 - Controlling the Saber and Enslaving a Half-Step Heaven Martial Realm!

Chapter 437: Controlling the Saber and Enving a Half-Step Heaven Martial Realm!

The seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the Saber Transformation Realm! Ying Tiandao had once said that the seventh sh was a true desperate move! It was also known as One Saber Hero! Only by truly forgetting life and death and everything could oneprehend it. Previously, Chu Feng had been practicing his saber very diligently. He even ignored the danger and kept fighting with those peak Demon Venerables, so that his saber technique could break through. However, the more anxious Chu Feng was, the more he was unable to break through thest shackle. Chu Feng had thought that it was because he had not trained to perfection. But now, Chu Feng understood. What hecked was just the emotion of risking his life. The Art of the Nine-wave Saber was called the strongest foundational saber technique by Ying Tiandao. The first six stages were actually quite ordinary. But from the seventh stage onwards, it suddenly became mysterious. ording to Ying Tiandao, from this moment on, a saberman had truly embarked on the path of the saber! The seventh stage was not about how much his strength had increased. ...... Instead, it had opened up a path to the heavens for Chu Feng! Only by entering could he continue on the path ahead! The increase in strength was just a matter of time. Chu Feng had a smile on his face. Without any hesitation, the Demon yer in his hand shed at Gui Cheng. From the looks of it, this sh seemed no different from before. Even Gui Cheng did not take it seriously. As usual, he gently swung his saber. In Gui Chengs mind, his sh could easily deflect Chu Fengs de. Then, he only needed to easily dodge the lingering Anaodo. It was clearly useless, but since they liked to y, he would y with them. He just slowly waited. He would definitely win in the end. Therefore, Gui Cheng was not anxious at all. With a sh of his saber, Gui Cheng was already nning to leave. But suddenly, Gui Cheng felt as if his demonic de had missed. It actually shed into the air. It did not touch Chu Fengs saber at all! Whats going on? Gui Cheng suddenly frowned, wanting to see what was going on. But before he could recover Pfft! There was a soft sound. Gui Cheng felt a cold touch on his chest and a tingling sensation. It was as if he had been shed by a knife. Hiss! Gui Cheng suddenly realized that at some point in time, Chu Fengs de had already shed at his chest. And he did not notice at all! His flustered eyes were met with Chu Fengs indifferent smile. Lord Demon Venerable I think I hit you. Gui Cheng was suddenly terrified! Blood kept flowing from his chest. However, Gui Cheng did not seem to feel anything. He suddenly realized a terrifying thing! Even if Chu Fengs de had a breakthrough, he was at most equivalent to an ordinary peak S-rank warrior. To him, that was still not much of a threat. But the key was! Chu Feng had the Master Ball in his hand! That was something truly fatal! Previously, Gui Cheng had relied on his higher realm to easily toy with Chu Feng! Now that Chu Fengs saber technique had broken through, its power was increased, and its profundity had increased by more than one rank! In Gui Chengs opinion, Chu Fengs current realm was much higher than most low-level king-level experts! This was already an unattainable height for him! If Chu Feng were to use the saber technique to control the Master Ball in his hand Gui Cheng suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. It was over! He did not even have time to say anything. He did not care about his injuries. Gui Cheng suddenly turned around and fled! Escape! Run far away! This human kids saber technique has broken through, but his speed shouldnt be fast yet. Im at the Heaven Martial Realm. My speed is very fast. I can definitely escape! At this moment, Gui Cheng panicked. He did not want to be a ve for eternity! Even death was better than being enved! However, in his panic, Gui Cheng might have forgotten that although Chu Fengs speed was not fast, he could teleport in this space! No matter how fast he was, could hepare to teleportation? Therefore, the next moment, Chu Fengs faint voice sounded in Gui Chengs ears. Lord Demon Venerable, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Dont you want the control of this ce anymore? Dont you want to kill us and ask the Demon Emperor for credit? At this moment, Gui Cheng seemed to have heard the most terrifying voice in the world. His body began to tremble. He was no longer as confident as before. He hurriedly spoke. Human, let me go! I promise to make peace with you humans! I wont go to the Earth God either, so theres actually no conflict between us. Let me go. Dont force me If I self-destruct, all of you will definitely die! Gui Cheng roared fiercely. Helpless, he could only threaten them with self-destruction. This was the only trump card he could use. But in reality, he did not want to die yet! He had just broken through and had yet to enjoy the might of a king. He was unwilling to die! Hearing those words, Chu Feng seemed to be pondering the pros and cons of those words. He did not refuse immediately. Gui Cheng thought that there was a chance, and a smile appeared on his face. But at the next moment, he suddenly roared angrily, Human! You deserve to die! You actually tricked me?! As he spoke, he drew his saber and shed behind him like a madman. At some point in time, a small ck ball with golden light had appeared behind Gui Cheng. It followed an extremely mysterious trajectory. Gui Cheng shed wildly, wanting to send the small ball flying. But this time, it was his turn to be powerless. He could clearly see it, but he could not touch it! Countless saber shadows were easily dodged by the small ball. In an instant, the Master Ball had already reached Gui Cheng. It was toote for Gui Cheng to escape. There seemed to be monstrous hatred in his eyes as he roared at the top of his lungs. Human! You will die a horrible death! You humans will be destroyed by us demons in the end! You will be ves for generations! Men and women! You will never be able to reincarnate!! Gui Chengs resentful voice echoed in the temple. Hearing this, Chu Fengs eyes turnedpletely cold. I will help you fulfill your wish, but the target is your Bizarre Demon Race! Dont worry, I will let you personally kill all your family and friends from the Bizarre Demon Race! I will destroy everything about your Bizarre Demon Race. Just as you said, you will never be able to reincarnate Believe me, I can do it, hahaha! Chu Fengs faint voice seemed to have sounded in Gui Chengs ears. Dont struggle anymore. Be my ve obediently No The sound stopped abruptly. Everything returned to normal. At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to be even more demonic than the Demon Race! He was extremely evil. He suddenly roared at the sky. It was as if he was venting the anger in his heart. I did it! Chapter 438 - I Can’t Leave... Not Even If I Die!

Chapter 438: I Cant Leave... Not Even If I Die!

After venting, Chu Feng felt much better. With a casual wave of his hand, he recalled the Master Ball. Such a small thing could forcefully enve any S-rank creature The person who created this thing back then was really too terrifying. He wondered who it was. Shaking his head and abandoning all distracting thoughts, Chu Feng sighed. There are too many benefits to having a high realm. You cant get closer unless I want you to get closer. If I dont want you to hit me, you wont be able to What goes aroundes around. Chu Feng suddenly experienced how Gui Cheng had suppressed him. This was the advantage of realm! It was actually very dangerous to enve Gui Cheng this time. At thest moment, Chu Feng hadprehended the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. His saber technique had soared, and he had used the saber technique to unleash the Master Ball, making it impossible for Gui Cheng to dodge! If he hadnt, he might really die here. ...... Senior An, we won! Chu Feng looked to the side at Anaodo, who had been silent the entire time. Then, he suddenly discovered that at that moment, Anaodo had his head lowered. After hearing Chu Fengs voice, he subconsciously raised his head and exchanged nces with Chu Feng. This nce gave Chu Feng a fright. Scarlet eyes and crazy killing intent! The ferocious glint in his eyes could no longer be suppressed as his body trembled non-stop. It was as if it would pounce over and bite Chu Feng in the next moment. Senior An! Wake up! Chu Feng hurriedly shouted. His voice rolled and shook the void. Perhaps Chu Fengs voice had awakened Anaodo. His entire body trembled. Some rity slowly returned to Anaodos eyes. They were filled with lingering fear! He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse. I almost almost couldnt wake up! He looked around again. There was no sign of Gui Cheng. He could not help but ask, Did did we win? Chu Feng hurriedly said, We won! Senior An, disperse the power of that demonic heart first and stabilize your mind. Dont be blinded by killing intent! Yes, I know. Anaodo took a deep breath, feeling extremely afraid. If this continued for a while longer, he might really be a demon. Just now, he even felt a faint voice filled with bewitching powering from the depths of his heart. It wanted him to bepletely lost! At this moment, he did not dare to dy. He suddenly dispersed all his strength! Even his own power had dissipated! Anaodo was worried that these powers had already been corrupted. He could only cut his losses andpletely cut off all unstable factors. As long as his realm was still there, he could cultivate it back sooner orter. Furthermore, it was also beneficial for Elder Long and the others to help him refine the Demon Heart if his body was empty. Break and rebuild! This time, Anaodo had already made up his mind to resolve this time bomb as soon as possible! At the very least, he had to resolve some of it. It would allow him to go all out at any time. Otherwise, he would be too aggrieved. In the past, A+ rank battles were rare, but how many Venerables had died these days? This world was not peaceful anymore! Without strength, one would not even know how they died! After dissipating his strength, Anaodos aura plummeted. Soon, he was even inferior to an ordinary D-rank warrior. Of course, even so, the current Anaodo could still kill an A+ rank with a single punch. The body he had tempered over the years had not decreased. After he stabilized, Anaodo finally had the time to ask what had happened. In theter stages of the battle, he had already fallen into a semi-conscious state. It was just an instinctive trend that made him keep chasing after Gui Cheng. He really did not know what had happened. Chu Feng then briefly described what had just happened to Anaodo. The crisis was just a passing remark. But Anaodo could hear how tense the situation was. Kid, impressive! Anaodo gave him a thumbs up. Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, Senior An, Ill send you out before the demon reinforcements arrive. You cant dy any longer. Hurry up and go back to Elder Long for treatment. Anaodo frowned. What will you do? Just now, Gui Cheng was only half a step from the Heaven Martial Realm, but he almost forced us into a corner. And with my understanding of the Demon Race, the reinforcements they sent this time are definitely king-level experts! Even if you have Gui Cheng as a ve, you will definitely not be a match for a King. Unless your Master Ball can also forcefully enve a king-level expert? With your realm, there might be hope. Chu Feng smiled lightly and shook his head. Even a high-grade Master Ball cant do it. Perhaps theres hope if it evolves again, but I cant try now. Chu Feng spoke the truth. Previously, when he used the soul gem to improve the Master Ball, he had a feeling. The Master Ball didnt seem to be full? At that time, he even nned to throw the only two soul gems into a Master Ball together, but his rationality made him give up. However, this matter had been remembered by Chu Feng the entire time. Then why dont youe with me? Are you going to stay here and die? Anaodo was confused. Chu Feng took a deep breath and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar surroundings. I cant leave Not even if I die. Anaodo did not understand why. In his opinion, even if this ce was extremely precious, his life was still more important. He knew that it was impossible. Did he have to die? Chu Feng grinned. Anaodo wouldnt understand. This ce was not only rted to him, Chu Feng. Even if he died and his n failed, he could not leave. He had to send the Ancient Deste Pagoda and even the entire Ancient Deste God Realm back to Earth! Otherwise, he would not be at ease even if he died! The two of them were silent for a long time. Anaodo looked at the determination in the depths of Chu Fengs eyes and smiled bitterly. I really dont know what youre insisting on. Alright, I wont ask further. You must be confident in your n. I only hope that you can walk out of here alive. Chu Feng also smiled. He suddenly stood up straight and cupped his hands respectfully. Thank you, Senior An, for risking your life to save me this time. Anaodo gave a bitterugh. What are you thanking me for! You didnt need me to save you! Chu Feng shook his head. Its different. Without Senior An, although my life was not in danger, I couldnt have killed those peak Demon Venerables. Theres no need to talk about the rest. Chu Feng had always been able to distinguish favors. Forget it, forget it. You can think whatever you want. Youre so stubborn! Anaodo waved his hand. His face was pale from exhaustion. Chu Feng grinned, revealing two rows ofrge white teeth. Then Ill send you out first. Senior, dont refuse. Here, I can teleport. Im much faster. Anaodo did not force him anymore. He merely sighed and was stored into Chu Fengs Silver Moon Bracelet. Chu Feng had a smile on his face. After walking out of the Ancient Deste Temple, he looked at the red sun in the blue sky and took a deep breath. He would have to face the powerful enemiester by himself Chapter 439 - The Final Harvest! The Arrival of Two Kings!

Chapter 439: The Final Harvest! The Arrival of Two Kings!

He no longer hesitated. Chu Feng soared into the sky. His figure kept flickering and disappeared into the horizon in an instant. In just five minutes, Chu Feng had already arrived before the Ancient Deste Pagoda with Anaodo. He was so fast that even Anaodo, who had walked out of the Silver Moon World, found it unbelievable. Even a peak Demon Venerable would need to fly for more than an hour to cover this distance. Now, he was actually here so quickly?! Although Senior has lost all your strength now, your body is still there. Ordinary enemies cant do anything to you, so please forgive me for not sending you off anymore. Chu Feng cupped his fists. Anaodo rolled his eyes. When did you be so polite with me? This isnt like you! Alright, stop being so wishy-washy. Im leaving! Turning around, Anaodo was about to leave. After a pause, he suddenly came back to his senses and said in a deep voice, Kid, do what you can! I know that you might have some connections with this mysterious ancient pagoda, but you have to remember As long as theres life, theres hope! Its not easy for humans to have such a peerless genius like you! Thats all I have to say. Im going! With that, Anaodo really left. Chu Feng was left silent. As long as theres life, theres hope But I want both life and hope! He stopped talking. Chu Feng rushed back without stopping. Of course, before he left, Chu Feng activated the Void Maze in front of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Even if it was not very useful, it could probably stop the demon reinforcements for a while. To Chu Feng, time was the most precious thing! Chu Feng had not forgotten there were nearly a hundred A+ rank Demon Kings in the Ancient Deste Temple! This time, killing a peak-level Demon Venerable, at most, he had obtained the vitality of Lie Kong and Xie Tong. It was far from enough for Chu Feng to nurture a Terror Knight. Although a Grade A+ Demon King was a little weak, and it could provide a lot less vitality, there were too many of them! There were nearly a hundred A+ ranks! Among them, there were even some peak A+ ranks and high-level A+ ranks! Killing them all would be a considerable ie for Chu Feng. Chu Feng needed to finish all of this before the demon reinforcements arrived! Therefore, time was still tight. Another five minutes passed. Chu Feng had already rushed back to the Ancient Destion Temple. Without any hesitation, he waved his hand and opened the door to a cultivation room. He rushed in. There was no need to summon his pet beasts to help in the battle. If Chu Feng could not even deal with these A+ ranks, he couldmit suicide here. What was the point of fighting a king! A saber beam shed across. The peak A+ rank Demon King in the cultivation room did not even have time to snort before he was reduced to ashes by the saber beam. Chu Feng did not care. He rushed to the next victim. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, only the sounds of sabers could be heard in the huge Ancient Deste Temple. Chu Feng even began to use these weak Demon Kings to practice the seventh sh that he had just grasped. After shing again and again, Chu Fengs understanding of the Saber Transformation Realm became deeper and deeper. The more heprehended, the more Chu Feng felt that this saber technique was extraordinary. No wonder even an existence like Number 2 respected it. Before the divine rank, this saber technique was enough for Chu Feng to cultivate. After half an hour, Chu Feng looked at the empty cultivation room that had been taken care of. He could not help but grin. His smile seemed demonic. The harvest this time was really not bad! The Grade A+ Demon Kings that Gui Cheng and the others had brought this time were of good quality. They did not even include an ordinary Grade A+. The weakest were high-level Grade A+s. High quality meant high harvest. In terms of points, as they were only one rank higher, although the points reward was not little, they were much fewer than what he wouldve gained in the past. Chu Feng was simply not interested in it. He could not be bothered to look. What Chu Feng cared about the most was the vitality he had obtained. After counting, Chu Feng took a deep breath. So many?! Seeing the soaring number on the virtual screen, Chu Feng was surprised. There were nearly 60 million points of vitality! This was not a small number! One had to know that generally speaking, the vitality emitted by a Grade A+ after death was between 100,000 to 1 million points. In the previous batch, each Grade A+ Demon King had contributed about 600,000 points. The quality was quite high! No wonder Chu Feng was so happy. In addition to the 45 million points of vitality he had previously saved, his bnce had already exceeded 100 million points. And that was probably all the Terror Knight needed to upgrade. This meant that there was hope for the Terror Knight to advance! Chu Feng was looking forward to seeing the power of the upgraded Eye of Fear! Of course, it took time for the undead to level up. Even if Chu Feng provided all the vitality to the Terror Knight now, he might not be able to make it in time for the next battle. This could not be helped. Chu Feng did not think too much about it. Anyway, he did not want to rely on this. He summoned the Terror Knight and poured so much vitality into the man and horse. Instantly, the Terror Knights figure began to expand rapidly, and the horse beneath him began to neigh. It was like joy but also pain. Chu Feng could not be bothered. It would not die. What was there to be afraid of? On second thought, would the undead be afraid of pain? Wasnt this nonsense! This Terror Knight did not seem to be an ordinary undead. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. With a wave of his hand, he recalled the Terror Knight into the Silver Moon World. Just as Chu Feng was celebrating his harvest, on the other side, not far from the Ancient Deste Pagoda, in the depths of the clouds, two existences with extremely terrifying auras were talking to each other. The two of them seemed to have formed an absolute domain. Even the air was frozen. Furthermore, this seemed to be caused by the power that the two of them had unintentionally dispersed. It could be seen how terrifying the two of them were. One of them was short like a dwarf. He looked extremelyical, but in the ninth level of the Abyss, no one dared to underestimate him. The leader of the Half-Spirit Demon Race, Xiang Wei! Or rather, he was only half a n leader! Because of the uniqueness of the Half-Spirit Demon Race, there were a total of two leaders in the n. They had alle from the same person. But unlike ordinary Half-Spirits, these two half-spirit bodies could fuse and separate at any time. Their rtionship was also very harmonious, as if they only had one consciousness. No one knew how the leader of the half-spirit demon race had done it. In short, because of this characteristic, Xiang Wei could unleash powerful strength at any time! Therefore, although the Half-Spirit Demon Race did not have as many top-notchbatants as the Inferno Demon Race, they were not afraid of the other party at all. At this moment, this dwarf-like expert suddenly smiled and spoke. Patriarch Lie Xing, I didnt expect you to personally take action this time Opposite the dwarf expert, it was a tall figure burning with purple mes. It was ten times taller than the dwarf expert. Demonic mes surged into the sky, not hiding his strength at all. It was the current leader of the Inferno Demon Race, Lie Xing! He was truly intimidating! Chapter 440 - Everything Is Unknown!

Chapter 440: Everything Is Unknown!

??

In the eyes of the abyssal creatures, Lie Xing was a war maniac and bloodthirsty! He was even known as the Tyrant of the ninth level of the Abyss! He had led the Inferno Demon Race to devour countless weak races! Fight to sustain. The Inferno Demon Race had be stronger over the years because of Lie Xing! Other than being slightly afraid of the Bizarre Demons, he did not care about anyone else in the ninth level of the Abyss. Not even the dwarf expert in front of him. Although Lie Xing was a little vignt, he was not afraid. The grudge between the Inferno Demon Race and the Half-Spirit Demon Race had been going on for a long time. Both sides lived together on the ninth level, so there was naturally apetition for benefits. As time passed, this conflict grew bigger and bigger, and it became harder and harder to resolve. Therefore, the nsmen of the two tribes usually did not get along. Killing each other wasmon. As the supreme leaders of the two great tribes, Lie Xing and Xiang Wei would not fight upon meeting. However, there was nock of verbal sparring between them. King Xiang Wei, didnt youe personally? Are you worried that Ill kill all the brats of your half-spirit race? Your courage is probably as big as your height! Haha! Patriarch Lie Xing mocked. When King Xiang Wei heard this, his expression immediately turned cold. He hated it when people talked about his height. Usually, if anyone dared to tease him like this, he would have killed them long ago. But this guy in front of him was not weaker than him! He could only snort. I heard that King Lie Xing has been very impressive recently! You secretly led people to destroy a weak tribe of demons. I dont know if youve forgotten, but our emperor ordered us not to kill our own kind. Why? Dont you remember? Do you want me to report the matter in the next court meeting? King Xiang Wei sneered and threatened. Actually, the Inferno Demon Race had done these things very cleanly. He did not have any strong evidence. However, if it was a King-Ranked reported, the Demon Emperor would not ignore it. He would definitely send someone to investigate. At that time, there would be trouble for King Lie Xing. Regardless of whether they could find out anything, the arrival of the Demon Dynastys envoys was troublesome! Now that the emperor was far away, he was more at ease! Therefore, King Xiang Wei looked at the increasingly ugly expression of the King Lie Xing with interest. Yo, King Lie Xing, whats wrong? Are you afraid? Youre tall and strong. Is your courage inversely proportional to your height? In terms of eloquence, how could the hot-tempered King Lie Xing be a match for King Xiang Wei? He even regretted talking to this dwarf for no reason. Wouldnt it be better to start a war immediately? He might not be able to win an argument, but he could win a fight! King Lie Xing preferred this straightforward method. At this moment, his expression was stiff and he was put on the spot. However, he had no choice but to change the topic. Why? Are we the only ones here? As far as I know, Gui Cheng from the Bizarre Demon Race has also entered the ancient pagoda. Didnt he ask for help from his n? Speaking of business, King Xiang Wei could not be bothered to mock King Lie Xing anymore. He shook his head. I dont know either. Perhaps theyve alreadye. As you know, those guys from the Bizarre Demon Race are unpredictable. Who knows what they will look like? Actually, its better if they donte! Those few from the Bizarre Demon Race are all very troublesome! Its more troublesome if theye! I heard that Dongfang Hu, the young master of the Bizarre Demon Race, has caught up from behind. Now, he might have already begun to establish his Spiritual Abode. I wonder if he has seeded. If he seeds Hell be a thousand-year-old Spiritual Abode King that is not inferior to His Highness the Crown Prince. Even in the entire younger generation of the Demon Race, he will be a true leader. If hees, whats the point of fighting! Although King Xiang Wei was helpless to be surpassed by a junior, he had to admit that even if Dongfang Hu had not broken through, he was definitely not his match. The Abyssal Royalty, which was also the Demon Emperors lineage, had many princes. Xuan Ye was one of them and could be considered a very talented one. Although he was not too strong, he was actually very young and was quite favored. Otherwise, the Demon Emperor would not have sent him to Earth with the Demon Expeditionary Army. Unfortunately, Xuan Ye died early. He was killed by Chu Feng. However, this was nothing to the entire demon royal family. But the Crown Prince was different. That was the only demon! His talent was superb! The other siblings could notpete with him at all. There was no doubt that he was the number one youth of the Demon Race! Many years ago, he had already established a Spiritual Abode and was the idol of almost all the young demons! Compared to that, Xuan Ye and the others seemed so insignificant. The two Kings were silent for a moment. They did not want to dwell on this matter. I wonder what happened in this ancient pagoda? Did Lie Kong and the others encounter an irresistible danger, or did they discover a precious treasure? I wonder what background this ancient pagoda has. The information is unclear. To us, everything is unknown King Lie Xing paused and looked at King Xiang Wei. King Xiang Wei, I dont want to waste my breath on you. If its danger, the two of us need to join forces to deal with it, alright? King Lie Xing was actually worried that the threat in the ancient pagoda was too terrifying. To be able to make a group of peak Demon Venerables seek help, if it was dangerous, it could definitely threaten a king-level expert. Therefore, it was better to be careful. Although King Lie Xing had a bad temper, he was also very meticulous. Without thinking, King Xiang Wei agreed. Of course, no problem. It suits me. Of course, if theres an opportunity The King sneered. Then lets rely on our own abilities! Come to think of it, even if we agree on something now, at that time, it will be useless. Haha! King Lie Xing is the best! Its settled then! Satisfied, King Xiang Wei asked with a smile. Then lets enter together? Hmph! Of course. Whether you enter before me or behind me, I wont be at ease. King Lie Xing was straightforward. He just did not trust King Xiang Wei. Since they did not know what was going on in the ancient pagoda, they would enter together! At the very least, he would not be tricked! Clearly, King Lie Xing might have suffered quite a bit before, so he was especially vignt. After the negotiation, the two kings did not waste their breath. With a step, they instantly crossed dozens of miles and entered the Ancient Deste Pagoda. At this moment, in the Ancient Destion Temple, Chu Feng had no idea that two King ranks had arrived! They were not even ordinary King-Ranked experts. They were leaders of the two demon races! They were both experts among kings! At the very least, they would be a second- or third-stage Kings! This was far from what a half-step King like Gui Cheng couldpare to. Even Anaodo had not expected such two kings toe. In his opinion, an ordinary King was already important enough. Chu Feng was mentally prepared. His n was progressing step by step. But his n could he resist such an expert? Chu Feng did not know either. Furthermore, had the mysterious Bizarre Demon Race sent someone? Everything was unknown! Chapter 441 - Plan in Progress! Mysterious Alternate Space

Chapter 441: n in Progress! Mysterious Alternate Space

A white light shed before his eyes. King Xiang Wei and King Lie Xing stepped into the Ancient Deste Pagoda together. But before the two of them could investigate their surroundings, suddenly, it was as if they had hit a wall. They were actually blocked by an invisible barrier. King Xiang Wei reached out and gently touched the void barrier in front of him. He raised his eyebrows. What a brilliant move. If Im not wrong, this should be the method of the Starlight God Dynasty. It seems to be called the Void Maze. King Lie Xing was also interested. He sensed for a moment and said, This ruin is actually rted to the ancient dynasty. This ancient pagoda must be extraordinary. Do you think we shouldprehend this Void Maze and find the right path or force our way out? King Xiang Wei nced at King Lie Xing and said casually, ording to the records, this Void Maze can only trap people and not kill. If youre interested, you can give it a try. Dont be afraid, you wont die. Hearing King Weis sarcastic voice, the King snorted and could not be bothered to respond. He turned around and suddenly threw a punch. His fist was like a scorching sun. ...... Even though he had not used his full strength, the attack of a King was still extremely terrifying. The surrounding air seemed to have been ignited, emitting crackling sounds. Boom! There was a loud bang and dust rose everywhere. There seemed to be a cracking sound. It was as if the void barrier had been shattered. From the looks of it, even the void barrier from the Starlight God Dynasty had its limits. The attack of a king-level expert couldpletely shatter it. After all, this Void Maze was actually just a form of entertainment during the period. When they saw the void barrier in front of them shatter, the two Kings frowned immediately. So thats how it is King Xiang Wei muttered to himself. King Lie Xing retracted his fist and snorted. What a strange Void Maze! It can actually regenerate after ayer is shattered! Looks like unless I break through all the barriers in one strike, I can only find the right way obediently. At this moment, King Xiang Wei no longer mocked King Lie Xing. He knew very well that even if he went up, the oue would probably be simr to that of King Lie Xing. Even if they joined forces and went all out, they would not be able to break through this ce. Helpless, he could only close his eyes and begin to examine it. Fortunately, this kind of entertainment in ancient times was nothing to the experts who could be kings today. While the two Kings were trapped in the Void Maze, on the other side, in the Ancient Destion Temple, Chu Feng was sorting out the treasures he had to prepare for his next n. He would not have known if he had not seen it. Chu Feng felt that he was extremely rich! In front of him were all kinds of mysterious items, illuminating the entire Ancient Deste Temple. On the far left was a small handful of stone-like items. They looked inconspicuous, but they emitted dense energy fluctuations. Those were the more than 400 Primordial Deste Crystals that Chu Feng had obtained previously! Beside them were more than 600 precious drops of Star Domain Essence! In ancient times, the entire wealth of ordinary gods would not be so much! Chu Feng had only umted this much from the rewards for the top-notch nine tests. Further to the right was a dazzling heart-shaped crystal. The Elementary Realm Heart! It contained a vast world! ording to Number 9, if Chu Feng could absorb the power within, his Heavenly Water Domain would definitely be able to reach a new level. Unfortunately, this thing had a wall that Chu Feng could not break at all. He had alwayscked a guide. However, it was undeniable that this thing was extremely valuable! Even Number 9 coveted it! Beside the Realm Heart was the treasure Chu Feng had obtained from the Stargate, the Spirit Lamp Phantom! Enlightenment Supreme Treasure! Its background was astonishing! It was formed by the projection of a trace of power from the Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp! In ancient times, it could make a group of gods fight to the death! Now, he was quietly standing in front of Chu Feng. On the far right was a figure that upied almost half of the temple. A huge treasure ship! It was a Fearless-grade battleship that even Heavenly Martial Realm experts could not catch up to! It was also the escape treasure Chu Feng had obtained from Number One! Without this thing, Chu Feng did not dare to wander around the Abyss. Of course, from the looks of it, Chu Feng was quite lucky. He had never had the chance to use this treasure ship. Chu Feng counted the treasures he had. Although there were not many things, each of them was priceless! If someone killed him, he would be rich! This did not include the two sub-divine-grade sets on Chu Feng, the Magical Armor and the Guardian Shield! Both were defensive treasures! They could save lives! Ever since he came to the Abyss, he had not used them much. It was mainly because they had to be charged every time they were used, and the energy required to charge them was a lot. He didnt carry a lot of energy with him, so he tried to save as much as possible. However, this time around, Chu Feng had no choice but to use them. Perhaps he would have to rely on them to save his life in the end He pondered for a while. Chu Feng felt that these were the only treasures he could use next. He did not know if it was enough. Anyway, he would do his best and leave it to fate. He had already done his best. Standing up, Chu Feng began to size up the temple before him again. He was thinking if there was any way to get something from this pagoda. The more strength he had, the more likely he would seed. Suddenly, Chu Fengs gazended on the ordinary-looking que in the middle of the temple. The words Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room still stood quietly. However, Chu Feng suddenly eximed softly. Eh This is? Previously, Chu Feng did not feel anything. However, ever since he was able to control a portion of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, Chu Feng suddenly discovered something extraordinary when he looked at these words again! This que seems to contain a space? Chu Feng could not be sure. A portion of the in his eyes actually extended to the que! This undoubtedly meant that there was another world here! Chu Feng suddenly became interested. He gently moved the threads that had spread into the que. Whoosh! Teleportation! When Chu Feng returned to his senses, he was already in an alternate dimension. Chu Feng was shocked. Damn, where am I? Is this still the Ancient Deste Pagoda? Can I still go back? Chu Feng became anxious. It would probably not be long before the demon reinforcements arrived. If he was teleported out of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, all his efforts would be in vain! He hurriedly sensed. He suddenly realized that the of threads in his eyes seemed to be still there and could be activated at any time. In other words, Chu Feng could teleport back at any time. This meant that this ce was still in the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Only then did Chu Feng feel slightly relieved. He began to look around. Looking around, this space did not seem big, but it was not oppressive. In the middle of the space stood a stone tform. There seemed to be a long groove on the stone tform. The entire alternate dimension seemed to be empty other than that. What was this ce for? Chapter 442 - He Is... Huang? The Path to Renaissance!

Chapter 442: He Is... Huang? The Path to Renaissance!

??

Chu Fengs mind raced. Suddenly, such a ce existed in the Ancient Destion Temple. In his previous life, so many humans had cultivated here, but no one knew! At the very least, Chu Feng had never heard of it. Perhaps it was because his status in his previous life was not high enough. In short, this ce waspletely unfamiliar to Chu Feng! The dent on this stone tform Chu Feng stared at the square stone tform before him in a daze. Suddenly, he hurriedly took out the Deste God Ancient Painting from his storage space and approached the long dent on the stone tform. With thisparison, Sss Chu Feng gasped. The Deste God Ancient Painting in his hand was actually the same size as the dent. Could it be Chu Fengs eyes widened. This ce was left behind by the Deste God? Otherwise, there was no way to exin! This stone tform seemed to have been created to carry the Deste God Ancient Painting! With a skeptical attitude, Chu Feng gently ced the Deste God Ancient Painting on the stone tform. It fitted perfectly! Before Chu Feng could react, suddenly, a dazzling light erupted from the stone tform! Then, Chu Feng felt the small space before him suddenly spin. Time seemed to be going back! Chu Feng was simply unable to move. He could only watch helplessly. It was like watching a movie. There were shadows in front of him, as if many people had been here before. However, the speed of time reversal was too fast. Chu Feng was simply unable to see who it was. Finally, after an unknown period of time, the backtracking seemed to have ended. The surrounding space seemed to have be brand new. It was as if it had just been established. whats going on? tttttttttttt Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, suddenly, a tall figure seemed to have appeared in front of the stone tform. The figure had his back facing Chu Feng. He stood with his hands behind his back. His appearance could not be seen. However, facing this back view, Chu Feng felt as if he was facing the entire universe. It was vast and boundless. He was like the incarnation of the universe, unattainable. Could this be Chu Feng muttered. The next moment, the figure suddenly spoke, his voice melodious and maic. There was no one in the space, as if he was talking to himself. Today, I will use the Heaven Ascension Stone as the foundation to build the core of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. If future generationse with the ancient painting, you can use it to control the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Just a short sentence. The figure did not say anything else. However, the next moment, Chu Feng saw an ancient painting suddenly appear in the figures hand. Wasnt that his Deste God Ancient Painting?! No Perhaps it was the Deste God Ancient Painting of this figure Before Chu Feng could be shocked, with a light swing, the painting in his hand slowly floated to the stone tform. Instantly, the entire Ancient Deste Pagoda seemed to havee alive. This small space suddenly became transparent, and he could clearly see everything in the Ancient Deste Temple outside! Furthermore, not only that, his gaze slowly widened. The entire Ancient Deste Space seemed to have condensed into a miniature on this stone tform. It was like a two-dimensional map. Everything in the Ancient Deste Space could be seen clearly! Chu Feng was extremely shocked. But the next moment, the figure continued to demonstrate the wonders of this ce. It was breathtaking! Chu Feng had never even known that the Ancient Deste Pagoda could be used like this! It turned out that there were so many secrets hidden in the Ancient Deste Pagoda! As time passed, gradually, Chu Feng discovered that the scene before him might have been something that had happened in history. It had been recorded in a projection. The figure in front of him was using this method to demonstrate to future generations how to use this alternate space! It was as if a modern Earthling had recorded a video of everything. As long as someone came with the Deste God Ancient Painting, they would activate this video and tell the person how to operate it. Video manual! That was more or less what it was. Soon, the video was finished. Chu Feng felt his vision blur. Everything returned to normal. The Deste God Ancient Painting was still lying quietly on the stone tform. It was as if nothing had happened. Chu Feng was unable to calm down for a long time. That majestic figure Is that Huang? Perhaps it was. Because in ancient times, the entire Ancient Realm of the Deste God belonged to Huang! He was the most monstrous genius in human history! He led the human race to fight against the heavens, against demons, and against all races! A total of ten peak Master Gods had been born! He truly led the human race to its peak! Standing above all races! Even if he might lose to the Heaven Ascension Demon Master in the end, his contributions could not be denied. At the very least, the ancient experts of the Demon Race had disappeared. Therefore, the humans of this era had a chance to survive. That was why a human prodigy like Chu Feng rose. Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng did not want to think too much about it. Deep in his heart, he was conflicted. On one hand, the ancient humans had left, causing the inheritance of Earth to be severed and human martial arts to be exterminated. As for the great enemy of the human race, the Demon Race! However, there were endless inheritances and experts. As a result, the difference between humans and demons on Earth was like the difference between sky and mud! Humans were like fish on the chopping board, trembling in fear. They were in danger of extinction at any moment! On the other hand, the contributions of the ancient humans were indelible. It was them who had truly allowed the human race to rise from among the myriad races and be one of the overlords! What Chu Feng was doing now was merely reviving. Revive the glory that once belonged to humans! Revival did not mean rise! We used to be the overlords of the world! How could we rise? We just want to return to our former position, or even surpass it. She took a deep breath. Chu Feng threw these grudges to the back of his mind. His goal was far away and he had a long way to go. In front of him, he had to destroy the demon reinforcements and save the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Originally, he might only have a slim chance of survival! However, after finding this alternate space, Chu Feng felt that the chances of sess were 50-50. The Ancient Deste Pagoda was his greatest help! He recalled the actions of the person in the projection. Chu Feng also moved. A pure power surged into the stone tform. Immediately, the entire small space, including the Deste God Ancient Painting, began to glow. In an instant, a two-dimensional map of the Ancient Deste Space waspletely disyed on the stone tform. Of course, because Chu Feng had only activated the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, currently, he could only project the first level. However, this was enough! Standing beside the stone tform, Chu Feng looked down at the entire Ancient Deste Space. At the door of the tower, two dazzling light spots suddenly attracted Chu Fengs gaze. They seemed to be in the Void Maze. Chu Feng casually waved his hand. The location of the two light spots was instantly magnified a thousand times and reflected in front of him. Chu Feng could clearly see two figures with vast auras, one tall and the other short, constantly studying the Void Maze in an attempt to walk out. Are they the demon reinforcements? They look so powerful. Chu Feng smiled faintly. But if you want to figure out this Void Maze Have you asked for my permission? Chapter 443 - Overboard! Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Realm!

Chapter 443: Overboard! Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Realm!

??

Chu Feng smiled brightly. The so-called Void Maze was not fixed! No one had controlled it previously. There were hundreds of millions of changes to this Void Maze! But now, Chu Feng had learned how to control it from that projection. Theplexity had increased by more than ten times! A maze with an owner waspletely different from a maze without an owner! Chu Feng merely waved his hand. Immediately, a faint light shed across the Deste God Ancient Painting. A special charm seemed to be transmitted through the stone tform like amand. In an instant, the Void Maze hundreds of thousands of miles away underwent a tremendous change. Countless void barriers began to move crazily, and they became disorderly. The difficulty ofprehending them immediately increased by a hundred times! All of this happened quietly. The two kings in the Void Maze did not notice at all. They just felt that the path ahead suddenly became obscure and confusing. King Xiang Wei suddenly stopped and pulled the King Lie Xing beside him. Stopprehending for now. Why do I feel that we seem to have taken the wrong path?! How is that possible?! King Lie Xing shook his head. You and I are both King-Ranked. Even if ourprehension is slower, we shouldnt have taken the wrong path. Besides, when we walked over just now, we indeed didnt encounter a void barrier. King Xiang was puzzled. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not say what. Then speed up theprehension and get out as soon as possible. I feel that something is amiss. King Lie Xing did not retort. He also felt a sense of danger. It had to be said that no fool could be a king, especially when these two were the leaders of two demon tribes. They immediately sensed that something was amiss. And in the alternate dimension, Chu Feng could not help but frown. Although these two were the only demon reinforcements in front of him, from their auras, they were undoubtedly kings! They were even experts among kings! They were far from what a fake King like Gui Cheng couldpare to. It was only a temporary measure to trap them with the Void Maze. They could not be trapped forever. He was just buying himself some time to prepare. The next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly waved his hand again. A three-dimensional image of the two kings suddenly appeared on the stone tform. There were also lines of small characters beside it, like annotations. The Inferno Demon Race, Third-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm. His physical body is stronger than humans of the same rank, and his soul is slightly weaker. Half-Spirit Demon Race, Third-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. The strength of his body is weaker than that of humans of the same rank. His soul is stronger. Note: ording to the database, the Half-Spirit Demon Race has a method of unification. Their strength can instantly soar. You need to be vignt. The Ancient Deste Pagoda had actually marked their race, power, and physical strength based on their auras. However, the two kings did not seem to notice. This detection method was terrifying! This was also why no demons could infiltrate the Ancient Realm of the Deste God in his previous life. Even a king-level expert had been investigated clearly, let alone other demons. And this was only one of the uses of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Chu Feng had seen such means in the projection before. He was not surprised now. However, he felt that it was a little tricky. Two third-rank kings had actuallye at once! They really thought highly of him! Of course, Chu Feng did not panic. The situation was still under his control. While the two kings were still trapped for a period of time, Chu Feng continued to try out the other functions of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! He recalled the actions in the projection. Chu Feng suddenly began to attempt to gather the enormous energy in the Ancient Deste Temple! Chu Feng had seen it earlier. The person in the projection waved his hand and controlled the energy in the entire Ancient Deste Pagoda. In an instant, he could control and condense countless primordial crystals. Energy control! This was also one of the uses of this ce! This was the function that Chu Feng looked forward to the most. If he could also control the vast amount of energy in the Ancient Deste Temple and condense it into ancient crystals Even if he could only control the energy in the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, even if he could only condense the lowest-grade Primordial Deste Crystal To Chu Feng, it could still be said to be a huge fortune! How much energy did the first level of the Ancient Deste Temple contain? How many Primordial Deste Crystals could it condense? Ten thousand? A hundred thousand? A million? No one knew! But the number would definitely be terrifying! Of course, Chu Feng would not take them all. After all, humans still needed to cultivate. But even a tenth or a hundredth was still priceless! Furthermore, this was not the only benefit of controlling the energy of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Just like the two Demon Kings in front of him. In the Ancient Deste Pagoda, as long as Chu Feng was willing, he could cut off all their energy supplies! If the entire world no longer allowed them to absorb energy and they only relied on the energy in their bodies to fight, how muchbat strength could they have left? How long could theyst? As for Chu Feng himself, he could easily mobilize the power of the entire world to strengthen his saber technique! This decrease and increase had a huge impact! This was what truly excited Chu Feng! This time around, being able to discover this hidden space was extremely important to Chu Feng. He added anotheryer of insurance to his n. Now, everything was ready. Chu Feng stared at the two kings projected on the stone tform and smiled coldly. He was nning to reduce the difficulty of the Void Maze and give the two of them a chance to walk out. At the same time, he would lock the entrance and exit of the Ancient Deste Pagoda so that they couldnt escape. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly looked toward the entrance of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. A faint fluctuation shed. Someone else seemed to have entered! However, even the two Demon Kings in front of him did not seem to notice at all. This meant that the person who had arrived was powerful enough to ignore the two Demon Kings! The strength of his concealment methods could be said to be abnormal! Unfortunately, no matter how strong he was, he could not hide from the detection of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. The moment the person in the dark entered, he was discovered by Chu Feng. On the stone tform, another slightly illusory figure condensed. Is there another one? At first, Chu Feng did not pay much attention to it. Chu Feng actually did not care too much about these Demon Kings. However, when Chu Feng saw the note beside the phantom, he suddenly gasped. Whats Chu Feng muttered. Bizarre Demon Race, Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Realm. Hes good at concealment and has countless changes. Other information is unknown. It was actually a Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Realm expert?! Damn it! Was there a need?! It was just a group of Demon Venerables asking for help. Did they have to send such a king who had already established a Spiritual Abode? Could there be another secret? Chu Feng felt bitter. The Heavenly Martial Realm with the Spiritual Abode The strongest below the Divine Realm! This seemed to be a little beyond his current level! Chapter 444 - Dongfang Hu!

Chapter 444: Dongfang Hu!

??

No matter how confident Chu Feng was, he definitely did not think that he was a match for the Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Realm! The Spiritual Abode was the symbol of bing a god! If ordinary kings were still on the way to bing gods, a Spiritual Abode warrior was equivalent to having one foot in the Deity Realm! That was the fundamental difference! It was no exaggeration to say that a Heavenly Martial Realm expert could sweep through a group of ordinary kings. Chu Feng was still confused. In the eyes of the Demon Race, it was just an ordinary S-rank ruin. There was no need for the King with the Spiritual Abode toe, right? Even if you send out ten or eight kings Although Chu Feng would curse, he wouldnt be as confused as this! He just did not understand! There were not many kings with the Spiritual Abode, even among the demons. All of them were reserves for bing gods. How could they be released so easily? If anything happened, wouldnt they lose a future god? Whether it was the ancient times or the even older dynasties, gods were definitely the backbone! Not to mention, this was an era of declining martial arts! Gods were almost the topbat power! Furthermore, from the three-dimensional projection on the stone tform, this King with the Spiritual Abode was surprisingly young! His eyes were clear and his eyebrows were filled with charm. He established a Spiritual Abode at such a young age! This was apletely heaven-defying peerless genius! He could not figure it out. Chu Feng scratched his head. He really could not understand. Forget it, lets see what this Spiritual Abode expert ns to do first. Chu Feng was not in a hurry to untie the other two kings. Lets wait and see. The appearance of a Spiritual Abode King forced Chu Feng to change his n. On the other side, in front of the Void Maze, a young man in ck clothes and holding a ck sword was quietly standing in midair. He looked at the constantly changing Void Maze in front of him. He stood there. In the distance, the two Demon Kings, who were only a hundred meters away, did not notice anything. In other words, if this young man wanted to kill those two, it would be effortless. Of course, he was not interested. King Lie Xing, King Xiang Wei These two guys are here too, but they seem to have been trapped by this maze. The young man in ck stared at the Void Maze for a while and smiled. Interesting little thing. If theres enough time, I really want to go through it myself. Unfortunately, I dont have much time. Uncle-Master Gui Cheng seems to be in danger. The Demon Emperor also ordered me to investigate the Revolutionary Army. A little fellow from the n seemed to have died there. They insisted that I investigate the reason. Hmm Could it be that the Demon Emperor intends to use our talent to infiltrate the Temple of Marvels? Hmm, thats possible, but it seems to have failed Ive really been busy recently. I thought that after establishing the Spiritual Abode, I could rx for a period of time. Unfortunately The young man in ck sighed. So what if he was the leader of the younger generation of the Demon Race? So what if he wasparable to the Demon Prince? He still had to obediently work for the Demon Emperor Dongfang Hu shook his head helplessly. He did not like to fight, nor did he like to scheme like the other Bizarre Demons. He lived in seclusion in the forest all year round like a wild fox, wholeheartedly walking his cultivation path. He was not even willing to call himself a Bizarre Demon. He called himself Dongfang Hu! That was why he could establish a Spiritual Abode at less than a thousand years old! He was one of the most outstanding young elites of the Demon Race! However, he was born in an imperial family. The Bizarre Demon Race was one of the royal families. There were many responsibilities that he could not escape. Just like this time, it was because of the Demon Emperors orders that he had no choice but toe out of seclusion. Halfway there, he learned from his n that his Uncle-Master, Gui Cheng, was trapped in a ruin. Coincidentally, he was the closest, so he came to take a look. Hence, the scene before him. Dongfang Hu looked at the extremelyplicated Void Maze in front of him and wanted to give it a try. However, he thought of the mission on him and could only sigh softly. Forget it, Ill leave it for the next time. He muttered to himself. Suddenly, there was a ng! The sword in Dongfang Hus hand was suddenly unsheathed. The sharp sword that was like Nine Heavens ck Iron emitted an unparalleled frost. It was clearly not an ordinary item. The moment the sword was unsheathed, the two Kings finally discovered the person behind them. First, they were extremely vignt. When they saw who it was, they heaved a sigh of relief. Fear shed across the eyes of King Xiang Wei, but his face was filled with smiles. Hahaha! So its Nephew Dongfang! I knew it. Who cane behind us silently? King Lie Xing hurriedly said politely, Be careful, Nephew Dongfang! Theres a Void Maze here. Its veryplicated! The two of us have beenprehending it, but we encountered some obstacles. Now that nephew Dongfang has joined us, I believe we will be able toprehend the right path soon. However, Dongfang Hu could not be bothered with the two of them. She merely nodded slightly. The next moment, the ck sword suddenly stabbed out. This sword seemed to have pierced through the sky! A straight sword aura shot out! Even the sky had a huge hole! Rumble! Rumble! There was the sound of the void barrier shattering. The sword aura spread for thousands of meters, as if it had pierced through the entire Void Maze! The two Kings were stunned. They exchanged nces with each other. They couldnt help but swallow. Is is he that strong? The void maze that the two of them could not break even if they joined forces in the hands of Dongfang Hu, was just a matter of a single sh. Uncle-Masters, Dongfang still has something on today and had no choice but to do this. Ive disturbed your mood. I hope you can forgive me. Dongfang Hu said indifferently. Although it was an apology, there was no hint of genuineness. He was just being polite. With his strength and status, even if he ignored the two of them, the two kings would not dare to say anything. King Xiang Wei hurriedly said, No, no. Nephew Dongfang is too polite! We were not enjoying this. We were really trapped. We have to thank Nephew Dongfang for saving us! Dongfang Hu said casually, Even if I hadnt made a move, the two of you couldve broken out of the seal. After he said that, Dongfang Hu did not want to waste his breath and said, Uncle-Masters, youve been here for a while. You must be here to save someone. I wonder if youve discovered anything? Have you met my Uncle-Master Gui Cheng? Hearing Dongfang Hus question, both of them felt awkward. What did they discover? They were trapped here as soon as they arrived! They were about to leave, but the maze suddenly became extremelyplicated and trapped them again! If Dongfang Hu had not arrived in time, they would have been trapped for at least a few days! Seeing the two of them stammering, Dongfang Hu knew the answer. He shook his head and could not be bothered to say more. He soared into the sky. He stood in the sky and grabbed at the air. He put it to his nose and sniffed it, as if he had discovered something. He suddenly pointed in the direction of the Ancient Deste Temple. Uncle-Master Gui Cheng and the others walked in this direction. Moreover, there seems to be the Revolutionary Army and the aura of humans? Interesting Chapter 445 - Finally Appeared! Mortal Tribulation!

Chapter 445: Finally Appeared! Mortal Tribtion!

Instantly. Dongfang Hu determined the identity of the people who had passed. The power of his methods could be seen. Even the two kings could not help but admire him. As expected of one of the leaders of the younger generation of the Demon Race. Even though he was much younger than them, in terms of strength and means, he had far surpassed them. The two of them dared to fight and kill each other. However, facing Dongfang Hu, the two kings did not dare to be impudent at all! After all, that was an existence that could instantly kill them! Furthermore, behind him stood one of the Nine Great Royal ns, the Bizarre Demon Race! In fact, it was one of the top existences among the Nine Great Royal ns! Compared to them, the Inferno Demon Race and the Half-Spirit Demon Race were like ants in front of elephants. How could they dare to offend him? Dongfang Hu knew very well what the two of them were thinking, but he could not be bothered to say anything. They were of different levels, so there was nothing tomunicate. Furthermore, he did not have a good impression of the Inferno Demon Race and the Half-Spirit Demon Race. One of these two tribes enjoyed ughtering the weak, while the other fought and killed each other every day. He was not interested in either. However, since he had encountered them, he had to bring the two of them along. Dongfang Hu could only bring the two of them along. Uncle-Masters, follow me. Well track them down. The two Kings hurriedly nodded. Thus, the three of them soared into the sky and sped in the direction of the Ancient Deste Temple. They were all experts among the King-Ranked. Their speed was terrifying. Ordinary Demon Venerables needed more than two hours, but to these three people, it might only take ten minutes. There was not much time left for Chu Feng In the alternate dimension of the Ancient Destion Temple, their movements were all projected virtually. Chu Feng frowned. His attention waspletely attracted by the ck-robed young man leading the group. Very strong! It could even be said that he was abnormally strong! An existence that could pierce through the Void Maze with a single sh! Were Spiritual Abode experts so strong? Chu Feng took a deep breath. In that case, will my n still be useful against such an existence? If its useless then its troublesome! Chu Feng could not help butugh bitterly. Originally, the two third-turn King ranks were still within his range. He was even confident! But who would have thought that at thest moment, someone much stronger would suddenly appear! The Heavenly Martial Realm with the Spiritual Abode! Too powerful! He lost all his confidence. Chu Feng only had two options left. The first was to stay quietly in this alternate space and be absolutely safe. Even a Spiritual Abode expert would definitely not be able to find this ce. When this Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Realm expert left, Chu Feng would take the opportunity to leave. But this way, the Ancient Deste Pagoda would definitely be lost! Chu Feng absolutely could not ept this. The second option was to continue the n. He had to go all out! Without any hesitation, Chu Feng made his decision. Fight! Fight the two kings! Fight the Spiritual Abode! Looks like Ill really have to go all out this time. I hope I can survive this tribtion. Chu Feng smiled faintly. After making his decision, he felt rxed. Man proposes, God disposes. Just do it! With a light wave of his hand, he locked the entrance and exit of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Then, Chu Feng took a step and walked out of the alternate space. The Deste God Ancient Painting was still on the stone tform. Only then could he continue to control the Ancient Deste Pagoda. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng slowly walked out of the temple and onto the stone steps paved with primordial crystals. He stood quietly. He waited for the three kings to arrive. There was a faint smile on his face. It was as if he had made all preparations. He seemed exceptionally calm. Before long, not far away, whistling sounds could be heard. Are theying? Chu Feng muttered. Then Im going to start Then, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly became sharp. He drew his saber and soared into the sky! Eh, theres someone? And it seems to be a human?! From afar, King Xiang Wei and the others discovered Chu Feng. And hes just a mortal human? Where are Yan Wa, Lie Kong and the others? Whats going on? King Xiang Wei was a little confused. If Gui Cheng, Yan Wa, and Lie Kong were here, they would definitely not let a mortal human charge at them with a saber. Could it be that the demonic brats were not here? The two Kings could not help but look at Dongfang Hu. You were the one who led the way Dongfang Hus gaze was indifferent. He ignored the two kings and instead looked with interest at the young human who hadunched a suicide attack. Are you courting death? Seeing this, King Xiang Wei stood in front of Dongfang Hu as if he was fawning on him. Dont worry, Nephew Dongfang. Hes just a mortal warrior. Theres no need for you to make a move. When I make a move, Ill capture him and interrogate him. Perhaps Ill be able to find out what happened here! King Xiang Wei was filled with confidence. He was a true Third-Turn King. Wouldnt it be easy to capture a mortal warrior? Dongfang Hu vaguely felt that something was amiss. But before he could speak, King Xiang Wei had already rushed out. He could only give up on what he wanted to say. Perhaps Im overthinking. After all, hes just a mortal warrior whos not even an A+ rank On the other side, Chu Feng looked indifferently at the charging King Xiang Wei, but he did not care. He suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. His aura was like a long snake that stretched out for a long time. At the same time, there was a cracking sound. It was as if some shackle in his body had been broken in an instant. The next moment, Chu Fengs aura suddenly began to soar! Chu Feng, who was already at the peak of the Spirit Transformation realm, was vaguely starting to advance to a higher level. Dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and lightning shed. The sky in the entire Ancient Deste Space darkened. In a range of billion miles, it was pitch-ck. One could not even see ones own fingers! The world copsed! The sun and moon dimmed! It was as if a great horror was about to descend. Chu Feng was fearless. He looked up at the sky and smiled. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Its finallying On the other side, King Xiang Wei, who was nning to capture Chu Feng, was also shocked by the sudden scene. He could not help but look back at Dongfang Hu. Nephew Dongfang, didnt we agree that I would capture this human? Look at you, why did you attack personally? Clearly, King Xiang Wei thought that it was Dongfang Hus doing. Other than Dongfang Hu, who else present would have the ability to instantly change the world?! As for Dongfang Hu, he frowned and slowly shook his head. Not me. What?! King Xiang Weis eyes widened. If it wasnt Dongfang Hu, who else could it be? He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him and King Lie Xing to do it. Then the remaining people at the scene King Xiang Wei looked at Chu Feng. A mortal warrior? How was that possible?! He would never believe it. Dongfang Hu ignored him. Instead, he turned his gaze to the calm human young man. She muttered to herself. And I vaguely sense that a terrifying force is gathering above our heads? Like transcending the tribtion? Yes, lightning tribtion! Like the mortal lightning tribtion? Dongfang Hu was puzzled. But the mortal lightning tribtion is only a small lightning tribtion for a mortal warrior to step into the A+ rank. Its impossible for it to be so powerful! Even I feel danger! What is going on? Chapter 446 - You Won’t Survival Without Madness! My Territory... My Call!

Chapter 446: You Wont Survival Without Madness! My Territory... My Call!

Even a genius like Dongfang Hu could not help but doubt his judgment. If it was a mortal lightning tribtion, it shouldnt be like this! Beside him, King Xiang Wei could not help butugh when he heard this. Nephew Dongfang, stop joking with us! Its not like we havent survived the tribtion of mortals. How can it be so terrifying?! Look, the pressure that has already gathered is enough to crush an ordinary A+ rank! If it was really a mortal lightning tribtion, would those mortal warriors risk their lives to transcend it?! The lightning tribtion has yet to descend, but it is already so terrifying. Wouldnt the true lightning tribtion be able to easily kill him? An S-rank warrior? Good lord, who can survive a lightning tribtionparable to an S-rank warrior?! Whoever takes it will die! King Xiang Wei simply treated it as a joke. No normal person would think that way! ...... As a result, he even began to wonder if this so-called young leader of the Demon Race was an idiot. How could he say such things? Surprisingly, this time, King Lie Xing did not retort. He also felt that Dongfang Hu was a little stupid. He simply bellowed, Nephew Dongfang, I think that the power of this mysterious ancient pagoda has been activated? This guess was clearly much more reasonable. King Xiang Wei could not help but nod. Only Dongfang Hus expression was still solemn. He suddenly looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice, Human, did you do this? His voice rolled and shook the void. As for Chu Feng, he merely nced indifferently at Dongfang Hu and remained silent. He slowly raised his head. The sky was covered in dark clouds, and the wind was howling. Lightning roared angrily, as if the sky would smash down in the next moment. Its really terrifying Chu Feng sighed. Of course, this was caused by him! Because this was his A+ rank tribtion! Other peoples mortal tribtion could at most threaten ordinary A+ ranks. With hard work and perfect preparations, it was not difficult to transcend. However, looking at his mortal lightning tribtion, Chu Feng could not help but smile bitterly. No wonder everyone said that he might not be able to survive it! No wonder even the second test from the Heavenly Dao Stone only required him to survive the lightning tribtion! The lightning tribtion had just begun to condense and had yet to truly descend, but it was already so terrifying! It was hard to imagine how terrifying the final lightning tribtion would be! While feeling helpless, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It is good to be powerful! If Its not powerful enough, I really wont have any chance! Chu Feng grinned. Because this was his n! Using his Grade A+ lightning tribtion to fight against three King-Ranked experts! Chu Feng did not know how powerful the lightning tribtion was. However, he knew that his mortal tribtion would definitely be enough to threaten or even kill a King! This was Chu Fengsst resort! At the same time, it was also a shortcut for him to transcend the tribtion! If he could drag the three kings into this and transcend the tribtion with him, sharing the burden with him Then his chances of sessfully transcending the tribtion would be much higher! Furthermore, he could also stop the three kings! Or even kill them! Of course, perhaps because of the participation of the three kings, the lightning tribtion would undergo some unexpected changes again. However, Chu Feng could not care less! He had been forced into a dead end! He couldnt survive without a little bit madness! It would depend on who couldst until the end! This was a survival game! Only those who persisted to the end were qualified to live! Of course. The rules of the world were set. The lightning tribtion would only strike the person undergoing the tribtion! Outsiders could not rece them. Logically speaking, Chu Feng was unable to implicate the others. If it was in the outside world, no matter how crazy Chu Feng was, he would not be able to do it! But this was the Ancient Deste Space! A ce controlled by Chu Feng! As long as Chu Feng could make the lightning tribtion think that the three kings were also a part of Chu Feng, it would naturally include them. Although the lightning tribtion was strong, it did not have intelligence! There would be room for maneuver! At the thought of this, Chu Feng suddenly threw his head back andughed. The Demon yer appeared in his hand. Saber pointed at the sky! Today is the time for me, Chu Feng, to gather my spiritual body, transform it, and evolve! Whats there to fear from a mere tribtion of mortals! Watch me break it with a flick of my finger! Hahaha! Tribtion! Chu Feng provoked crazily. In the depths of the dark clouds, the endless power of the lightning tribtion seemed to have been angered! A mere mortal creature dared to underestimate the tribtion descending from the heavens?! Courting death! Immediately, clouds surged! The world changed! Even the outside of the Ancient Deste Pagoda was covered in a denseyer of lightning clouds! It was as if a lightning dragon was roaring angrily! The sound shook thousands of miles! This scene shocked the three kings. King Xiang Wei could not help but look at the King Lie Xing beside him. What did that human just say? Is is this really his mortal lightning tribtion?! Hiss How is this possible?! King Xiang Wei did not even know how to describe the shock in his heart. This lightning tribtion was almostparable to the Spiritual Abode tribtion! Swallowing, King Xiang Wei could not help but say, Then Then do I still have to capture him? The Xiang King felt that his boasting might have been too early! King Lie Xing snorted disdainfully. Are you stupid?! If we attack now, what if the lightning tribtion thinks that were his helpers and were provoking it? It will strike you too! Ive lived for so long, but this is the first time Ive seen such a terrifying lightning tribtion! The final power can probably kill a king! No matter how monstrous this human is, hes dead for sure! Its best if we stay away and not be implicated! King Xiang Wei nodded in agreement. Oh my god! This could be considered as witnessing history! It seemed like no ones mortal tribtion had looked like this in history, right? King Xiang Wei did not know that in the ancient era, there was a person whose mortal lightning tribtion was the same! The Lord of the Starlight God Dynasty! The Starlight God Emperor! Even the Master of the Blood Sea Space, the Heaven Ascension Demon God, and Huang They had never encountered such a thing! Therefore, there was nothing wrong with King Xiang Lu saying that he had witnessed history. On the other hand, when Dongfang Hu heard Chu Feng confirm his question, a monstrous wave rose in his heart! King Xiang Hun and the other king were focused on the power of the lightning tribtion. What he was thinking was how abnormal this human young mans talent was to attract such a lightning tribtion. Compared to the mortal lightning tribtion he had once transcended, it was worlds apart! From this perspective, didnt that mean that this human young mans talent far surpassed his?! Dongfang Hu could not believe it. In an instant, he became interested in this young man! But there was no time for him to think further. The reason for that was because the lightning tribtion in the sky seemed to have really been angered by Chu Feng. It was about to descend. Although Dongfang Hu felt that the lightning tribtion should not be able to do anything to him, he was unwilling to provoke it now. He quickly retreated thousands of miles away. Seeing that Dongfang Hu had run away, the two kings cursed and hurriedly fled from the spot. They nned to wait until the lightning tribtion dissipated! He watched the three kings leave. Chu Feng was not in a hurry. He merely smiled. Do you think youll be fine just because you escaped? My territory my call! Chapter 447 - Untrustworthy Partners!

Chapter 447: Untrustworthy Partners!

Run, run all you want. Ive already closed the door. Where else can you guys run to? In this vast world, meeting was fate. Couldnt they be loyal friends and share his burden? Chu Feng chuckled. Although he would also be struck by lightning, his mood immediately improved at the thought of someone apanying him. He looked up at the sky. The lightning tribtion was almost ready. It would probably descend soon. Chu Feng did not dare to dy any longer. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. The aura around him erupted and instantly filled a radius of hundreds of meters. This was also the limit of what Chu Feng could do. Any area enveloped by Chu Fengs aura was within the attack range of the lightning tribtion! However, this was far from enough! The three kings were watching the show from thousands of miles away. The next moment, boom! The energy in the Ancient Deste Space began to fluctuate rapidly. Like rolling waves, they surged in all directions with Chu Feng as the core. At the same time, energy filled with Chu Fengs aura spread throughout the entire Ancient Deste Space! To be safe, Chu Feng even instantly shattered wisps of soul power and spread out. They also surged into the entire space with the energy wave! Using energy as a vector, hepletely mixed his soul aura into the entire space! There was nowhere to hide! There was no way to dodge! This was also why Chu Feng could onlyplete his crazy n in the Ancient Deste Space! The timing, location, and person were indispensable! In the distance, the three kings could not even react in time. Because there had never been a precedent! Tribtion transcendence had always been a matter for one person. How could he pull others along to transcend the tribtion? Furthermore, they had no idea that Chu Feng could control the energy of this entire space! As a result, when the energy wave swept over, the three kings subconsciously absorbed arge amount of energy into their bodies. It was impossible for pure energy to be dangerous. Naturally, no one would be on guard against this thing. Why was a King so powerful? Because they were breathing in and out endless energy every moment. This was the only way to continue maintaining their powerful bodies. At the critical moment, they could instantly mobilize the power of Heaven and Earth and unleash unparalleled power! This had already be a physical instinct! Furthermore, they all thought that it was the influence of the lightning tribtion that caused the energy to fluctuate. Wasnt this very normal? They simply did not notice that it was Chu Fengs doing! Therefore, when they sensed that something was wrong, Chu Fengs n wasplete. In an instant! The three kings felt a terrifying destructive power above their heads lock onto them. King Xiang Wei and King Lie Xing felt their bodies stiffen as they looked up in fear. What Whats going on? Why did the lightning tribtion lock onto us? Weve already run thousands of miles away. How can we still be affected?! The two of them were flustered. He looked anxiously at Dongfang Hu. Whats Dongfang Hu was the strongest and was the first to notice something amiss. It seems to be that human young mans doing? We seem to be tainted by his aura. What?! How can this be?! Were thousands of miles apart! Not to mention that hes just a mortal warrior, even a King cant affect us this far! Dongfang Hu nced coldly at the two kings. Cant do it? Then exin, how can a mortal warrior attract such a lightning tribtion? Such a monster could not be judged bymon sense! In short, no matter what, they seemed to have been tricked by that human. Even if they wanted to escape now, they could not. Because the lightning tribtion had already targeted them. Unless the lightning tribtion dissipated or they died, they could not avoid it! Although Dongfang Hu was a little unhappy, he was not too worried. After all, he was a Spiritual Abode expert! Not to mention that it was just a mortal lightning tribtion, he had even transcended the tribtion with the Spiritual Abode! Opening the Spiritual Abode and not opening the Spiritual Abode were twopletely different levels. He did not believe that a mere tribtion of mortals bing spirits could threaten a King with the Spiritual Abode. Wasnt this a joke! However, from the looks of the lightning tribtion, Xiang Wei and Lie Xing might be in trouble. If he did not help, these two people might really be in danger. Unfortunately, protecting the two of them was nothing to him. He would not watch them die. At the thought of this, Dongfang Hu looked at Chu Feng and muttered to himself. You did this to deal with us, right? Fighting three kings with the tribtion of heaven and earth What boldness! What creativity! Unfortunately, youve underestimated a Spiritual Abode King You went to great lengths to implicate us. In the end, perhaps you only did useless things. Have you ever thought of this? On the other side, Chu Feng seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at him. He slowly raised his head. He met Dongfang Hus gaze. Although the two of them had never seen each other before, at this moment, they seemed to understand each other. At the same time, they grinned. Chu Feng seemed to have understood what Dongfang Hu meant. No matter how scheming he was, in the face of absolute strength, it was useless. However, Chu Feng was still smiling. He had paid too much for this moment. How could it be just this? Even if youre a King with the Spiritual Abode, you shouldnt underestimate me. Otherwise, youll really suffer a huge loss Chu Feng smiled brightly. The next moment, he suddenly waved his hand. He muttered softly, Halt! It was like a decree from the heavens! Suddenly The three king-level experts thousands of miles away suddenly realized that they could no longer absorb energy! They could not absorb any of it! An energy vacuum suddenly formed! Even though the energy in the entire space was still dense, there was really not a single drop beside them! In fact, no matter where they went, the surrounding energy seemed to have seen a jinx and avoided them. In other words, their energy source had been cut off! They could only rely on the energy stored in their body to fight. Once this energy was exhausted, they would be at the mercy of others! King Lie Xing and King Xiang Wei were about to go crazy. What was going on?! Were they cursed by this space?! Without an endless supply of energy, how could they resist the lightning tribtion? Someone would really die! The two king-level experts who usuallymanded a group of demons werepletely flustered. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng gently exhaled. Since I control the energy here and can give it to you, I can naturally deprive you. The Ancient Deste Space is not ordinary Enjoy the feast Ive prepared for you Chu Fengs smile widened. The next moment, endless lightning suddenly illuminated the entire space. Chu Fengs mortal lightning tribtion had begun! Of course, there were also three unlucky ones who had to transcend the tribtion with him. They would share the blessings and difficulties together Chapter 448 - Fighting the Heavens!

Chapter 448: Fighting the Heavens!

The three kings had all been tricked by Chu Feng. Without the energy supply, they had to help Chu Feng withstand the lightning tribtion. King Lie Xing and King Xiang Wei were about to cry. Its over, its over. Im dead for sure! This damned human is courting death, but he has to drag us down with him! They were actually not weak. A third-turn King was not a weakling anywhere! Otherwise, they would not be able to lead arge tribe alone. If there was an endless supply of energy, even if Chu Fengs mortal tribtion could kill an ordinary King, they would most likely be able to survive. But if they could only rely on their physical body then just wait for death! The only straw they could think of now was this nephew of theirs. Nephew Dongfang, we demons are one family. You must help us! Youve established a Spiritual Abode, which is equivalent to having an independent inner world! Even if you cant absorb the energy of the outside world, you should be able to absorb energy from the Spiritual Abode, right? You canpletely protect us! ...... At that moment The two kings had ced all their hopes on Dongfang Hu. But no one noticed. At this moment, the calm smile on Dongfang Hus face gradually disappeared. He smiled bitterly. Uncle-Masters If I say that I was called out by the Demon Emperor before I could even convert much energy after I had just established my Spiritual Abode, would you believe me? King Xiang Wei was dumbfounded. What What did you say? Dongfang Hu was also very helpless. He was really not lying. He had just broken through not long ago and was called out by the Demon Emperor. Where could he find the time to absorb arge amount of energy to convert! Furthermore, which Spiritual Abode King would care about this? To them, even if they absorbed energy and converted it during the battle, there was still time. Why would he spend so much effort to fill up the Spiritual Abode? Generally speaking, only those veteran Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Artists would do such a thing. But that was prepared for breaking through to the divine rank. He was still early! Therefore, Dongfang Hu could notst long! Perhaps he could protect himself, but he would not be able to save them! He felt extremely aggrieved. Chu Feng had hit the jackpot. Otherwise, if the person who came today was a veteran King with the Spiritual Abode, Chu Fengs actions would bepletely useless. It was also because Chu Feng knew too little about the Spiritual Abode experts. In his previous life, no human had evere this far! In this life, the people he encountered were either too strong or too weak. It seemed that none of them were coincidentally at the Spiritual Abode Realm. Listening to Dongfang Hu, the two kings werepletely stunned. They opened their mouth to say something, but in the end, they pursed their lips bitterly. Now, I only hope that humans mortal lightning tribtion can be weaker How ironic! As a king who controlled arge tribe, there were only a handful of Demon Venerables in the tribe, and there were hundreds of A+ rank Demon Kings! But now, he was begging an A+ rank mortal to be weaker. It was too embarrassing! No one would believe it if word got out! At this point, the three kings were in no mood to say anything else. They looked up at the sky. Lightning shed and shook the world. Chu Fengs lightning tribtion actually transformed into a ten-thousand-mile-long Purple Golden Lightning Dragon. It soared into the sky and shook the wilderness. If one looked carefully, one would discover that the eyes of this lightning dragon seemed to be embedded with two Primordial Chaos Pearls that contained endless Dao essence! With a casual fluctuation, lightning struck down, smashing hundreds of meters of pits in the ground. It wasparable to the full-strength attack of an ordinary A+ rank! And this was only the prelude. Chu Fengs attention turned from the three King ranks to his lightning tribtion. Sharing the lightning tribtion did not mean that he could rest easy. In reality, Chu Fengs crisis was still the greatest! Because he was indeed just a mortal warrior! Even if his truebat strength far exceeded his rank, the lightning tribtion was also terrifyingly powerful! This was destined to be an unprecedented battle! He was fighting the heavens! It was about life! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Looking at the furious Purple Golden Lightning Dragon, Chu Feng held the Demon yer and soared into the sky to sh at the lightning dragon! At that moment, Chu Feng actually took the initiative to attack! He roared at the sky! Still dawdling! Is there no end to the brewing? Break! Chu Feng actually wanted to break through the sky and resist the Heavenly Tribtion! In the depths of the lightning clouds, the cold and arrogant Purple Golden Lightning Dragon suddenly roared. Its pearl-like eyes werepletely enraged. It suddenly opened its mouth. Endless lightning suddenly descended! The entire Ancient Deste Space was filled with the aura of destruction. Chu Feng was the first to bear the brunt. He faced the first lightning tribtion head-on! Break! Without hesitation, Chu Feng unleashed the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. He seemed to have transformed into a divine saber. It intersected with the lightning! Boom! Boom! A deafening thunderp erupted! To everyones surprise, Chu Feng had actually destroyed the first bolt of lightning with a single sh! It turned into specks of lightning and dissipated in midair. Chu Fengs eyes were cold, and there was no joy in them. Because the first lightning strike was actuallyparable to the full-strength attack of an ordinary S-rank! Was this still some mortal lightning tribtion?! The Spiritual Abode Lightning Tribtion was more like this! Chu Feng frowned. The power of this lightning tribtion exceeded his imagination. Ordinary peoples mortal lightning tribtion would have at least three, at most six, and the most extreme was nine. The further they progressed, the more terrifying it became! The number of lightning strikes actually represented the strength of the person undergoing the tribtion. Of course, the more lightning tribtions there were and the stronger they were, the more benefits the person undergoing the tribtion would obtain. But it also meant that the person undergoing the tribtion would face greater danger! On Chu Fengs side, without even guessing, he knew that it had to be at least nine lightning strikes. Otherwise, there would be no need for such a hugemotion. However, the first lightning strike wasparable to the full-strength attack of an ordinary S-rank. How terrifying would the seventh, eighth, and even ninth lightning strike be? Chu Feng did not even dare to imagine! This lightning tribtion thinks too highly of me Just as Chu Feng was worried about the subsequent lightning tribtion, thousands of miles away, lightning also wreaked havoc. Clearly, the three kings had been struck by lightning at the same time. King Xiang Wei could not help but curse. Damn! This is only the first lightning strike, and its already so strong?! Isnt this asking for our lives?! Beside him, King Lie Xing also frowned and said, Stop shouting. Save your energy to survive the tribtion. If nothing else, this humans lightning tribtion should have nine strikes! As the power of the lightning tribtion increases, it will soon be able to threaten a king. I think that human kid will at most be a peak S-rank if he goes all out. He definitely wont be able to survive this! As long as we persist and the lightning tribtion kills that human first, we will be able to live! Endure it. Now, lets see who endures longer King Lie Xings tone was filled with helplessness. A dignified King had actually been reduced topeting with a mortal human for endurance. It had to be said that it was extremely ironic. As he spoke, the second lightning strike descended Chapter 449 - Lightning Tribulation Shows Its Might, Crossing Three Tribulations in a Row! Crisis!

Chapter 449: Lightning Tribtion Shows Its Might, Crossing Three Tribtions in a Row! Crisis!

In the depths of the clouds, the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon roared. It was as if it was even more furious that the first lightning tribtion had not killed that arrogant fellow. Therefore, there was almost no interval. The Purple Golden Lightning Dragon suddenly spat out lightning and condensed it into a round purple lightning ball that emitted a terrifying aura. It smashed directly at Chu Fengs head. So fast! Chu Fengs eyes were solemn. The lightning tribtion did not give anyone a chance to breathe. In other words, even if one was injured in thest lightning strike, there was no time to recover. It was going to kill them all! Chu Feng was furious. It was as if he was furious. Did I offend you, heavens?! Its fine if you use such a powerful lightning tribtion to strike me, but you should at least give me a breather! I just want to advance, not vite the rules! Damn! Facing the speeding purple lightning ball, Chu Feng snorted coldly and shed out! It was still at the seventh stage, the Saber Transformation Realm. Facing the lightning tribtion, although Chu Feng was furious, he did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. He attacked with all his might. He tried to transcend the tribtion at the lowest price. Otherwise, once he was injured and there was no time to recover, it would be dangerous. Boom! The second lightning tribtion was also dispersed by Chu Fengs de. The power of this lightning strike was alreadyparable to the full-strength attack of a high-grade S-rank. Its power had more than doubled! Chu Feng was forced to retreat. Although he was not injured, he could feel the blood essence in his body surging. When the lightning entered his body, his entire body felt numb and he could not gather his strength. However, before Chu Feng could catch his breath, the third lightning tribtion had arrived! Chu Feng was no longer in the mood to curse. He held his breath and focused. The power of this lightning tribtion had already soared to the peak of the S-rank. This was almost the limit of what Chu Feng could withstand. But this was only the third one! Sizzle! Boom! Boom! Saber and lightning collided! This time around, Chu Feng was unable to directly shatter the lightning bolt. The remaining lightning bolt charged directly at Chu Fengs body. Under the powerful energy fluctuations, Chu Fengs shirt instantly shattered! His bronze torso was revealed. It could be expected that if Chu Fengs body was directly struck by the lightning, even if he did not die, he would definitely be injured. Once he was injured, the rest would be difficult! At this critical moment, suddenly, a faint golden battle armor appeared on Chu Fengs body. The moment this armor appeared, it met the remnant power of the lightning tribtion. Boom! The lightning bolt collided with Chu Feng without any fancy moves. But surprisingly, Chu Feng was pushed hundreds of meters away by the impact as if nothing had happened. However, he was not injured at all. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng touched the golden battle armor on his body. The Magical Armor is indeed worthy of its reputation. It ignores ranks and reduces damage by 50%. It was already some remnant lightning tribtion energy, and it was weakened by half by the Magical Armor. With Chu Fengs physical strength, he was naturally able to easily withstand it. Soon, endless energy gathered. He condensed his clothes again. Chu Feng stood up unscathed. This scene was also seen by the three kings thousands of miles away. This human kid has so many tricks up his sleeve! King Xiang Wei said hatefully. After transcending three lightning strikes in a row, their mentality was about to copse. If they had enough energy, a mere S-rank lightning tribtion would naturally not be taken seriously by them. But now, even a portion of the energy had to be split into two! Under the consecutive strikes, it was a tragic sight. Their face was covered in dirt, their entire body was charred ck, and their hair was standing on end. They looked like refugees fleeing for their lives. Of course, although they looked extremely miserable, in reality, the two of them were fine. They just could not bear to spend energy to maintain their appearance. Beside him, Dongfang Hu was fine. His ck suit was still neat. Before the energy in his Spiritual Abode was exhausted, even if the lightning tribtion was ten or a hundred times stronger, it would not be able to do anything to him. However, as Dongfang Hu watched, he vaguely felt that waiting passively might not be a solution. He could not see through this human young man in front of him. He looked up at the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon in the sky. There was a murmur. Every lightning tribtion takes three rounds. Although the power of the lightning tribtion will increase in each round, it wont be too abnormal. But the fourth lightning tribtion is the second round. The power of the lightning tribtion will soar! The next lightning tribtion might beparable to a half-step from the Heaven Martial Realm. Can you still withstand it? Dongfang Hu slowly looked at Chu Feng. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. In terms of race, human and demon were definitely mortal enemies! Logically speaking, he should be very happy to see Chu Feng die under the lightning tribtion. However, Dongfang Hu suddenly felt that wouldnt it be a pity for a monster like Chu Feng to die under a lightning tribtion? It was no exaggeration to say that Chu Feng was the most abnormal genius he had ever seen! He wasparable to a peak S-rank with his mortal body. This was beyond genius. Even the Demon Prince, who was regarded as a legendary idol by the entire Demon Race, was far inferior! Geniuses might always appreciate each other. This was also his personality. Therefore, he had always been ipatible with the other demon geniuses. Of course, he was not a pedantic person. If there was a chance, he would kill without hesitation and eliminate a great enemy for the Demon Race! Just as Dongfang Hu was thinking, the two kings beside him suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. King Xiang Wei said excitedly. The fourth lightning tribtion ising. Itsparable to the full-strength attack of a half-step Heaven Martial Realm expert. This human definitely wont be able to withstand it! Even if he has that magical armor, he wont be able to! We only need to withstand the fourth lightning strike to survive! It had to be said that as a king-level expert, King Xiang Weis judgment was still very sharp. Even Chu Feng himself was the same. Looking at the terrifying lightning tribtion brewing in the sky, he could not help but sigh. Its indeed unstoppable Chu Feng knew his limits very well. He had already used all his strength in the third lightning strike. And this fourth one was very likelyparable to the full-strength attack of a half-step Heaven Martial Realm expert. Compared to Gui Cheng just now, he knew how terrifying a half-step Heaven Martial Realm expert was! It was at least ten times stronger than a peak S-rank! What could he use to block it? Throw Gui Cheng out to block it? Sure, sure. After all, Gui Cheng, who had been enved by him, had already lost the control of his soul. In essence, he could be considered a part of Chu Feng. Gui Cheng might be able to block the fourth lightning strike, but he would probably die. Then what? This was not thest lightning strike. Then, there would be a fifth, sixth Gui Cheng alone could not solve the problem. It was just a waste of a ve who could reach the Heaven Martial Realm at any time. Chu Feng was truly reluctant. In the sky, the purple lightning dragon kept rolling, and lightning covered the entire sky. This time, the lightning strike did not descend immediately. Perhaps it was because after each round, it would give the person undergoing the tribtion time to recover. Chu Feng did not care. She took a deep breath. He had initiated the lightning tribtion. Naturally, he was not unprepared. Otherwise, wouldnt it really be suicide? Next, it was time to test. Those who wanted to see him being struck to death by the lightning tribtion might not be able to see it Chapter 450 - Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning! Perfect Divine Body! Trump Card!

Chapter 450: Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning! Perfect Divine Body! Trump Card!

??

Chu Feng looked up at the sky. At this moment, the sky was extremely dark and gloomy. Only a long purple golden dragon kept wandering in the air. Under the Purple Golden Lightning Dragons ws, an extremely condensed purple lightning bolt was slowly taking shape. The fourth lightning strike! Its power wasparable to the full-strength attack of a half-step Heaven Martial Realm expert! If one looked carefully, one would also discover that in the middle of this lightning tribtion, there seemed to be threads of golden light appearing. It added a trace of holiness to this terrifying purple lightning tribtion. Perhaps it was because of the appearance of this golden light that the essence of the lightning tribtion had changed. That was why its power suddenly soared! It was like the lightning of the Great Dao! Grand and majestic! Whats Chu Feng suddenly recalled what Number One had once said. Thest time he went to the Blood Sea, Number One had mentioned a legendary Heavenly Dao Divine Lightning! Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning! Legend had it that the Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning could be used to forge a perfect divine body! Soul, body, energy Everything about a warrior was perfect! A truly perfect foundation! It was as if the universe was building a foundation for you! In the known history, this divine lightning might have only appeared once since the creation of the world. In the distant era, it had appeared in the mortal tribtion of an invincible expert, the Starlight God Emperor! Could it be that my lightning tribtion is the same? Chu Feng muttered to himself. His lightning tribtion was really different from that of ordinary people! Even the more powerful Spiritual Abode Lightning Tribtion would only condense a dark cloud and send down lightning. How could there be a purple golden divine dragon so vividly like a creation? This had already exceeded the scope of lightning tribtion! Moreover, this divine lightning with golden threads had appeared! More and more phenomena indicated that the lightning tribtion this time was extraordinary! Chu Feng took a deep breath. There was a high chance that his lightning tribtion was the legendary Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning! The corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. He was both happy and worried! He was happy that the benefits of transcending this legendary lightning tribtion were unparalleled! Perfect Divine Body! What an attractive reward! After hanging out with the blondie for so long, Chu Feng knew very well that even powerful gods like the blondie and the others were still trying their best to perfect their divine bodies! Devouring arge number of treasures and spending so much time They just hoped that one day, they could temper a perfect divine body! This concerned their future cultivation path! It was not difficult to tell how perfect the so-called divine body was! And now, as long as he transcended one lightning tribtion, he would have it. Such an opportunity was one in a billion! However, Chu Feng was also extremely worried. Opportunities often coexisted with dangers. There was no free lunch in the world. If he wanted to ascend to the heavens in a single step, he naturally had to bear an even greater tribtion. This also meant that the lightning tribtion this time had far exceeded Chu Fengs control. No one could guarantee what kind of trouble such a legendary lightning tribtion would cause. Perhaps the power of the lightning tribtion would be weaker the further it progressed? Or perhaps, it was not the ordinary nine lightning strikes, but wouldnt stop until he was struck to death? Who knew? The unknown was the greatest danger! Even now, Chu Feng did not know if he could survive it. He could only do his best! He sighed. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly unleashed the Heavenly Water Domain that he had not used in a long time. This action was seen by the three kings in the distance. King Xiang Wei asked in confusion. What is this human kid up to now? This domain is too weak. Im afraid it doesnt even have the power of an S-rank. Could it be that he wants to use this thing to resist the fourth lightning strike? Is he desperate? Dongfang Hu did not speak. He merely stared at Chu Feng. He did not believe that this human genius would really be unprepared after spending so much effort to drag them in. Eh, there seems to be something in this domain Dongfang Hu suddenly eximed in surprise. He sensed an extraordinary aura in Chu Fengs domain. But before he could sense carefully, on the other side, Chu Feng had already moved. With a whoosh, he actually retracted the Demon yer. He used the Heavenly Water Domain to the limit. Looking at the fluctuating realms around him, drops of heavy water floated in midair. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Am I courting death? No, how can I court death Chu Feng also knew very well. Ever since he came to the Abyss, his Heavenly Water Domain had not improved in a long time. At most, it could only slightly restrict ordinary S-ranks. If it was really used to resist the lightning tribtion, Chu Feng would definitely be struck into nothingness! But if there was another treasure in this Heavenly Water Domain, it might be different Chu Feng slowly extended his hand and reached directly into the core of the Heavenly Water Domain. The next moment, he took out a crystal clear crystal. The Elementary Realm Heart! The only divine-grade reward from the Domain Golden Ranking List. Aplete embryonic form of the world! It contained enough power to give birth to a vast world! Even if he could only use a portion of it, it was enough to instantly destroy a god! There were no ordinary items on the ten Golden Ranking Lists! They were all top-grade treasures! But the bitter truth was Chu Feng had been unable to use them! At most, he would throw it into his domain and let it absorb the trace of power emitted by the Realm Heart. It was just a drop in the bucket! It was not until thest time on Earth, when Number 9 came to help, that Chu Feng knew the problem. Since this was a world, it naturally had a world barrier. This thing was originally to protect the world, but now, it blocked Chu Feng from absorbing the power within! Chu Feng himself was unable to break it. At this moment, he needed a catalyst. The Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning was the most perfect catalyst that Chu Feng had chosen! He would break through the world barrier in the Realm Heart and use the Heavenly Water Realm as a vessel to absorb the power bit by bit and make use of it! At the same time, he could use the world barrier to resist the lightning tribtion! Killing two birds with one stone! This was Chu Fengs trump card he had nned. If it was an ordinary lightning tribtion, Chu Feng was confident that he could survive it with the help of the world barrier. But if it was the Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning He would take it one step at a time. However, Chu Feng was also confident. A mere fourth lightning strike should not be a problem, right? As he pondered, Chu Feng did not stop what he was doing. The various controlling secret techniques left behind by Number 9 kept shing across his mind. He raised his hand. He held the crystal clear Realm Heart above his head. It was as if he was using a world to resist! To be precise, he had ced the embryonic form of a world in front of him. He pushed his domain power to its limits. Chu Feng was always prepared that if the world barrier was split open, arge amount of energy would dissipate. That was the purest power at the beginning of a world. Perhaps it was the legendary primordial power! Chu Feng did not wish to waste even the slightest bit of it. Chapter 451 - Two Kings in Danger! Killing Intent Appears!

Chapter 451: Two Kings in Danger! Killing Intent Appears!

On the other side, when Chu Feng was ready, in the sky, the deep purple lightning seemed to have umted to its limit. The next moment, boom! Lightning exploded out of thin air! The dark purple lightning that contained a trace of golden light descended! It charged straight for Chu Fengs head. It was powerful. The lightning was vast! It had truly surpassed the S-rank and reached a new level! In the distance, the three kings were also staring at Chu Feng without blinking. They wanted to see if this arrogant human was dead or alive. Instantly. The lightning strikended on Chu Fengs head. However, Chu Feng was fearless. ...... A shocking scene appeared. The moment the terrifying lightning bolt touched Chu Fengs head, it actually emitted a soft popping sound. The expected deafening explosion did not happen. It was like the firecrackers they yed with they were young. This lightning seemed to have gone silent. It was as if it had disappeared into thin air without causing Chu Feng any damage. In the distance, the three kings were dumbfounded. Is this... a joke? Wheres the lightning tribtion? Why is this guypletely fine even though we were struck so badly? King Xiang Weis mouth was agape, his eyes filled with shock. He had also just been struck. However, he was not as lucky as Chu Feng. A full-strength attackparable to a half-step Heaven Martial Realm expertnded on his body. At this moment, his entire body emitted a charred smell. There was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He was actually slightly injured! King Xiang Weis expression was extremely ugly. Under normal circumstances, how could an attack from a mere half-step Heaven Martial Realm expert hurt him? However, now that he did not have enough energy, he could not protect his entire body perfectly. He was actually injured by the lightning strike! King Lie Xing and King Xiang Wei were in a sorry state. Only Dongfang Hu was as usual. The lightning tribtion did not affect him at all. However, at this moment, Dongfang Hu was not calm either. The scene just now was too unexpected. In his mind, even if Chu Feng could survive this tribtion, he would definitely have to use all his strength, be severely injured, and barely survive! Unexpectedly, it was actually so...ical! He passed it silently? Even if a stone was thrown into the water, one could still hear a sound! However, such a powerful lightning tribtion had strangely disappeared in Chu Fengs hands? It was unbelievable! How did he do it? Could it be rted to the strange crystal in his hand? Dongfang Hu instantly guessed something. Otherwise, there was no way to exin! But what was that crystal? It was extraordinary that it was still undamaged after being struck by the lightning tribtion! While Dongfang Hu was deep in thought, Chu Feng fell silent. He had transcended the fourth lightning strike! And it was a little too easy! The expected difficulty did not happen at all. The lightning tribtion was directly blocked by the Realm Heart. However, to Chu Fengs speechlessness, such a powerful lightning strike was actually unable to shatter the world barrier of the Realm Heart! From Chu Fengs perspective, the vast world in the Realm Heart only fluctuated slightly. The world barrier only had an imperceptible crack. If it werent for the fact that Chu Feng was the owner of this item, he really wouldnt have discovered it. This was a little helpless. He really did not know how much power was needed to break through this barrier! Of course, to Chu Feng, who was undergoing tribtion, it was a good thing! The longer this world barriersted, the more lightning strikes Chu Feng could endure! Chu Feng wished that this thing was indestructible and could help him sessfully transcend the tribtion! Unfortunately, Chu Feng knew very well that this was unrealistic! If it was theplete Ancient Deste Pagoda, it might be possible. But just the Realm Heart in its infancy was not enough. In the beginning, Chu Feng had ced his hopes on the Ancient Deste Pagoda. This was a treasure inherited from the Deste God! Perhaps it was even a treasure from the Starlight Era! If Chu Feng couldpletely control the Ancient Deste Pagoda, he would probably be able to easily transcend the lightning tribtion! Even if the power of the final lightning tribtion wasparable to that of a god, Chu Feng was not afraid! However, Chu Feng could only control the first level of space, not its main body. It was also because of this that the lightning tribtion could prate so easily. Otherwise, if it was aplete Ancient Deste Pagoda with its own space, the lightning tribtion would not have descended at all! Chu Fengposed himself. There was no time to think about such unrealistic dreams. Because the fifth lightning strike had already descended! Just like before, there was almost no gap between the lightning strikes in each round. Its speed was terrifying! The roar in the sky came again. Another bolt of lightning descended! The golden light in the fifth bolt of lightning became even stronger. Simrly, the power of this bolt of lightning soared again. Chu Feng estimated that it might have already reached the true Heaven Martial Realm! First-Turn Heaven Martial Realm? Perhaps. As Chu Feng had never seen a true First-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, he was unable to estimate its power. It was only a rough guess. Of course, no matter how powerful it was, he would be safe before the barrier to the world in the Realm Heart shattered. He continued to raise the Realm Heart above his head. It was very easy. This time, he even had the leisure to observe how the three Demon Kings in the distance transcended the tribtion. As the fifth lightning strike descended, a violent roar sounded in the entire world. The ground seemed to tremble. At this moment, King Xiang Wei and King Lie Xing no longer cared about why Chu Feng could easily transcend the tribtion. Their expressions were extremely dark. This lightning tribtion was also a considerable threat to them. In essence, they were already on the same level. Although there was a difference in strength between a First-Turn King and a Third-Turn King, it was not too much. Because they were only in the early stages of the Heaven Martial Realm. Facing the lightning tribtion that wasparable to the full-strength attack of a first-turn King, the two kings were also furious. They did not even care about saving energy. Monstrous demonic mes suddenly erupted from their body. They stepped on the ground, stabilized their body, and threw a punch at the lightning tribtion! There were continuous explosions! At this moment, the two kings truly had the demeanor of kings. Their clothes fluttered. Even the lightning tribtion paled inparison. Boom! Boom! A violent white light shed. A storm rose from all directions and swept through the world! The surrounding sounds seemed to have been swallowed. It was terrifyingly quiet. In the middle of the storm, after the two Kings dispersed the lightning tribtion with a single punch, there was no joy on their faces. Instead, they were terrifyingly solemn. King Lie Xing muttered. A third! I used a third of my energy just now to destroy the lightning strike... King Xiang Wei also said in a deep voice, Im simr. We... are in danger! The two kings exchanged nces. They knew their current situation very well. It was only the fifth lightning strike, but they had no choice but to consume a third of their energy to resist it. What about the lightning strikes after that? How much would the sixth lightning strike consume? What would happen after that? This couldnt be! Otherwise, death would be the only result! King Xiang Weis eyes were extremely sinister. He suddenly looked in Chu Fengs direction. Brother Lie Xing, its time to make a decision! I cant just wait like a fool. What if that human can still continue? The only way to survive now is to kill that human... So... kill! Chapter 452 - Certain Death?!

Chapter 452: Certain Death?!

??

After the fifth lightning strike, the two kings had already thrown away all their unrealistic fantasies! Killing intent appeared in their eyes. They did not dare to waste any more time! Otherwise, they might really be done for first! Because the evil crystal in that humans hand seemed to be able to perfectly withstand the lightning strike. Even the fifth lightning strike seemed to have only caused the evil crystal to fluctuate violently and not shatter. The two Kings did not dare to bet anymore! They knew very well that with the remaining energy in their bodies, they could at most withstand the sixth lightning strike. At that time, if that human kid still didnt die, the ones who should die would be them! Now, the only way was to think of a way to kill Chu Feng! Get rid of the source of this disaster! This was their only hope of survival! After all, they were kings! Both their strength and speed far surpassed Chu Fengs. As long as they could get close to Chu Feng, they were confident that they would be able to easily kill the other party with just one move! The difference between a King and a mortal was too great. The two kings looked at each other and instantly made up their minds. Their eyes were extremely ruthless. King Xiang Wei sent a cold voice transmission. Brother Lie Xing, dont be petty. Take out all the treasures that can replenish energy. We need to withstand the sixth lightning strike and kill that kid. We might not have enough energy now. King Lie Xing nodded solemnly. This was not the time to be stingy. With a wave of his hand, arge number of rare and precious herbs slowly appeared. There were even some Heaven Martial Realm treasures among them. Their main use was not to recover energy, but as natural treasures, they contained some energy. If swallowed directly, it would undoubtedly be a waste! But now, the two kings could not care less. If the treasures were gone, they could find and snatch more! If they lost their life, they would lose everything. King Xiang Wei also threw out arge number of treasures immediately. The two of them were almost taking out everything. Without any hesitation, they devoured crazily! It was like rain after a long drought. The auras of the two kings began to strengthen rapidly. The speed at which a King Realm expert absorbed energy was too fast. In just an instant, all the treasures in front of the two kings had been devoured. Their auras returned to their peak. The price they had to pay was terrifying. But in exchange, they had be two kings with fullbat power! As long as one of them could get close to Chu Feng, this tribtion that they should not have taken would immediately end! There was anger, urgency, and even a trace of nervousness in the two kings eyes. This time, their lives were at stake! Just to be safe, xiang Wei suddenly looked at Dongfang Hu. He did not hesitate to bow and cupped his fists, his posture extremely humble. Please attack with uster and kill this human genius! We will never forget your kindness! Even if his opponent was only a mortal warrior, King Xiang Wei was still extremely careful! Two third-turn Kings were not enough! He had to drag Dongfang Hu along! He did not give Chu Feng the slightest chance to resist! One Spiritual Abode and two Third-Turn Kings. Even if his opponent was a true King-Ranked expert, he would still be instantly killed! Not to mention a mortal human. Although this was embarrassing, it was better than losing his life! At this point, what was face? He looked at the two kings beside him who were begging. There was actually nothing for Dongfang Hu to hesitate about. Although he cherished Chu Fengs talent, he could also tell what was important. With the monstrous level of this human young man, if he was allowed to grow, he would definitely be a huge obstacle for the Demon Emperor to enter the Earth God! He might even be a huge problem for the entire Demon Race! This was not an exaggeration! Therefore, take his life while he was down! Eliminate a huge threat for the Demon Race! At this moment, it had nothing to do with personal preferences. No matter how much Dongfang Hu hated the Half-Spirit and Inferno Demon tribes, at this moment, he would only choose to save the two demons! After all, the Demon Race was where he was born and raised. What flowed in his body was demonic blood! Dongfang Hu knew all of this very well. Therefore, in an instant, Dongfang Hu made a decision. He sent a voice transmission to the two kings. Uncles,ter, block all of that humans escape routes from the left and right. Ill strike with my sword and kill him with all my might! The two kings were overjoyed. This was settled! Even Dongfang Hu, the King with the Spiritual Abode, had taken action. They really could not think of a reason why that human kid would not die! After discussing everything, the three kings stood in the air and looked at Chu Feng. They were prepared to attack. All of this had actually happened in a sh. With the thinking speed of a King,municating via voice transmission was only an instant. The next moment, when the sixth lightning strike descended, the three kings moved at the same time and charged straight for Chu Feng. Even if Chu Feng was thousands of miles away from them, in the eyes of the King-Ranked experts, it only required a few leaps to approach him. At this moment, with the Realm Heart above his head, Chu Feng was curiously waiting for the sixth lightning strike to descend. He actually wanted to know. Could this attack, which wasparable to the full-strength attack of a second-turn King, break through the barrier of the Realm Heart? But before the lightning strike could descend, Chu Feng sensed the movements of the three kings. The entire space was under Chu Fengs control. Even if the other party were Kings, they could not hide it from him. This was the home ground advantage! He looked at the three kings who were rapidly approaching. Chu Feng did not panic. He could not help but grin. Three King-Ranked experts joined forces to kill a mortal warrior like me, including a King with the Spiritual Abode No one has ever enjoyed this privilege. It really makes me terrified. At this moment of life and death, Chu Feng was actually still smiling. This scene was seen by the three kings. It made the three kings feel a little uneasy. No matter how one looked at it, Chu Feng would definitely die! Where did he get his confidence from? Or was he just bluffing? Chu Feng did not care what the three kings were thinking. He continued to speak. You guys have finally thought of this Kill me and the lightning tribtion will naturally dissipate I thought you guys were too stupid. I didnt expect this. Ive actually been waiting for a long time Chu Fengs indifferent voice echoed in the ears of the three kings. It immediately shocked the three kings. What did this human mean?! A trick?! Countless thoughts shed through the three kings minds. However, although they were suspicious, they did not show any mercy. ording to the previous arrangements, they surrounded Chu Feng. As long as they got closer, Dongfang Hu would be able to easily kill Chu Feng! The three kings went all out. There was no turning back! No matter what, they had to kill Chu Feng! At that moment, Chu Feng was still sitting calmly. He was not scared silly. He was actually thinking about which way to escape was the most cost-effective. Yes! Not only could Chu Feng escape, but he also had more than one choice! This lightning tribtion waspletely started by him. Chu Feng had always nned before acting. How could he not have a backup n? If these three kings wanted to end the lightning tribtion by killing him there was probably no hope! Chu Feng was so confident! Chapter 453 - The Three Kings Are Dumbfounded!

Chapter 453: The Three Kings Are Dumbfounded!

?

Chu Feng pondered. At this moment, he had two choices. Firstly, he could teleport in the Ancient Deste Space! Even Dongfang Hu could not do this. Teleportation was a manifestation of permission, not something that could be obtained through cultivation. Of course, perhaps existences as strong as Master Gods could teleport. However, that existence was too far away from Chu Feng. There was no need to consider it at this moment. As for the others, the speed of a King was fast, but no matter how fast it was, it could not be faster than teleportation! With just a thought, Chu Feng could instantly cross thousands of miles. Furthermore, it was not like he could only teleport once! So what if they were Kings? They could not catch up! Chu Feng couldpletely make the three kings miss by teleportation. This method was the simplest and fastest. However, Chu Feng was still hesitating. Because this method was not invincible. It also had ws! Perhaps Chu Feng could dodge the three kings encirclement in a short period of time by teleportation. Once, twice, or even more! However, if there was the slightest mistake, Chu Feng would definitely die. For example, although the three kings could not catch up to Chu Feng, they couldpletely predict his nextnding point. The other party had three King ranks. If they split up and stared at Chu Feng, even if it was just luck, they might be able to encounter him once. Furthermore, Chu Feng was worried that although he might be fine for the time being, as time passed, as a Spiritual Abode expert, Dongfang Hu would notice something and kill him. The other party could make countless mistakes. However, Chu Feng would die if he made a mistake! Of course, it was also possible that his fears were groundless. However, Chu Feng did not wish to ce his life on luck. There were too many uncertainties! Furthermore, Chu Feng also had to transcend the tribtion! If he was constantly being pursued, how could he transcend the tribtion peacefully? Instantly Chu Feng pondered a lot. He had never fought an unprepared battle. Thus, Chu Feng chose the second method. With a wave of his hand, in an instant, a huge battleship appeared out of thin air. Without any hesitation, Chu Feng entered it. A third-grade Fearless-grade battleship! A treasure given by Number One! It was said that even some divine-grade experts who were not good at speed could not catch up! The technological creation of the Starlight Era! Furthermore, because the technology contained in it was too superb, the various races were still unable to replicate it! Therefore, the existing battleships were all dug out! If he used one, there would be one less. Only Number One, who had been extremely powerful since ancient times, could casually throw out one. Chu Feng had always treated this thing as a life-saving straw. Now, it came in handy. With this battleship, in terms of speed, even a Spiritual Abode expert like Dongfang Hu was inferior! Chu Feng could easily shake off the three King ranks and calmly prepare to transcend the tribtion. This was the most reassuring method. Although he had exposed some of his trump cards, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it. Right now, it was more important to survive the lightning tribtion! On the other side, the three kings looked at the huge battleship that had suddenly appeared and had yet to react. However, Chu Feng had already controlled the battleship to exert strength. Instantly, a loud roar could be heard. Whoosh! The battleship turned into a stream of light and instantly disappeared into the distance. Only the three kings were left. What What is that? King Xiang Wei waspletely stunned. He could not help but look at Dongfang Hu. However, the current Dongfang Hu was not much better than him. He was also in a daze as he muttered, What speed! Could this be the legendary Fearless-grade battleship of the Starlight Era? How can this human have such a treasure?! Dongfang Hu was knowledgeable and instantly recognized Chu Fengs vehicle. Simrly, he was really shocked. Dongfang Hu clearly knew the value of this battleship! In ancient times, even if one used all the wealth of a god, one might not be able to afford a Fearless-grade! Not to mention, in this era, even if one wanted to buy it, there was nowhere to buy it! Therefore, after recognizing this battleship, Dongfang Hu stopped in his tracks. He knew very well that it was useless to continue chasing. When King Xiang Wei saw that Dongfang Hu had stopped, he became anxious. Nephew Dongfang, continue chasing! Why did you stop?! They had already bet everything. If they could not kill Chu Feng, they would be the ones to die! How could he not be anxious?! Dongfang Hu nced at King Xiang Wei angrily. Keep chasing? Chase my ass! They could not even see his exhaust. How could they catch up?! It could be said that Chu Feng, who was in the Fearless-grade battleship, couldpletely prevent the three of them from ever touching him! If you want to chase after him, go ahead. But he couldnt be so blunt. He sighed. Dongfang Hu said helplessly, Uncle-Masters, dont waste your energy. That treasure ship is called the Fearless-Grade Battleship. Its a creation from the Starlight Era. Theres no hope of the Heaven Martial Realm catching up. What? Then Then what should we do?! When King Lie Xing heard this, he immediately panicked. Nephew Dongfang, quickly think of a way! Youre a king with the Spiritual Abode! There must be a way to catch up! You must save us! King Xiang Wei hurriedly said. Dongfang Hu sighed and shook his head. Uncle-Masters, its not that I dont want to help, but theres really nothing I can do. The Demon Emperor also had one of those battleships, but it waster given to the Demon Prince. Ive seen its power with my own eyes. Its too fast! This kind of battleship was originally designed for divine-grade experts who were not good at speed. It was for divine-grade experts to fight! Even if Im a Spiritual Abode Heaven Martial Realm expert Im still a Heaven Martial Realm expert. How can I touch its edge? Dongfang Hu had no choice. Although he was a genius, he was still far from the divine-grade. At this moment, there was only helplessness left. Who would have thought that a mere human could take out such a treasure that was enough for gods to fight! How lucky was this guy?! To the two of them, Dongfang Hus words were like a death sentence. They suddenly seemed to have be discouraged. Does this mean that were definitely going to die? They were kings! Would they be tricked to death by a mere human? They couldnt be more regretful! Dongfang Hu sighed. Dont be anxious. Theres still a chance! Although the speed of the Fearless-grade battleship is fast, the technological creation also has a w. Its still in the category of ordinary things and cant stop the arrival of the lightning tribtion. As long as the two of you continue to endure until that human dies, the two of you can still live! Furthermore, if the two of you are exhausted, I will try my best to help. Listening to Dongfang Hu, a trace of hope lit up in the eyes of the two kings. With Dongfang Hus promise, although the chance of survival was still slim, they could at least give it a shot. Phew In that case, lets fight to the death! Chapter 454 - Regardless of the Price! Fully Armed!

Chapter 454: Regardless of the Price! Fully Armed!

When a rabbit was anxious, it would bite. Not to mention two kings! In a life-and-death situation, the two kings dared to take the risk. They took a deep breath and tried to remain calm. This was the only way they had a higher chance of survival. Above their head, the sixth lightning strike descended. The entire Ancient Deste Pagoda seemed to tremble. Each round of the lightning tribtion contained three strikes. This sixth strike was already thest one in the second round. The power was beyond imagination. The three kings were extremely solemn. Even Dongfang Hu did not dare to underestimate it. In the depths of the lightning in front of him, the golden light became stronger and stronger. The power of the lightning tribtion seemed to increase as the golden light increased. ...... King Lie Xing and King Xiang Wei were even more solemn. This lightning tribtion waspletely at the level of a third-turn King. It was not weaker than them at all. Even the slightest carelessness might be enough to take their lives! But just as the three kings were about to go all out and transcend the tribtion, not far away, with a crystal above his head, Chu Feng controlled the Fearless-Grade Battleship and actually returned. It was as if there was a bolt of lightning chasing after Chu Feng in the sky. It could descend at any moment. However, Chu Feng acted as if he did not notice. He approached the three kings and kept circling them. He was extremely fast, but he did not leave. It was as if he was telling the other party to catch him if they had the ability. This was a tant provocation! This scene caused the two of them to lose their cool in a second. Their mental state, which had just calmed down, fluctuated violently again. They were almost angered to death. Damn human! Damn it! As a result, the aura around the two kings was a little unstable. But at this moment, the lightning strike had just descended. King Xiang Wei and King Lie Xing wanted to strangle Chu Feng to death. Ignoring everything else, they threw a punch with all their might. Surging energy fluctuations appeared. Then, with a loud rumble, the two kings were struck to the ground almost at the same time. Their skin was torn and their body was covered in blood. They were almost killed by the lightning tribtion. Beside him, Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. What were they doing? How dare they be distracted in front of the lightning tribtion? Werent they courting death? What was there to be excited about? I really didnte back to provoke you! I dont have the time for that! If not for the fact that I was afraid that the two of you would be killed by the lightning tribtion and no one would collect your corpses, wasting your vitality, I wouldnt havee back! Of course, Chu Feng did not say those words. Otherwise, if the two kings found out, even if they had not been struck to death, they would have been furious. However, this could not be med on Chu Feng. These were two kings! And third-turn ones! If they died, how much vitality would dissipate? Chu Feng was truly unwilling waste it! He had already used all his vitality to nurture the Terror Knight. He was really poor now. He was still anxious to nurture his lich army! Thus, Chu Feng had returned. Sigh Why bother? Chu Fengs sigh came from the Fearless-grade battleship. The two kings, who had just crawled out of the ground, vomited blood. Chu Feng carefully sized up the two of them. They were really injured badly. Of course, they would not die yet. But the problem was that this time, the two kings had basically exhausted all their energy. Should they risk their life to withstand the next lightning strike? As for hoping that Chu Feng would be struck by lightning theyd better give up on this unrealistic idea. Even Chu Feng felt that he might be fine for a while. Because the barrier to the Realm Heart had not been broken! It was struck by a lightning boltparable to a Third-Turn King, but it still stood firm. This was really surprising. Chu Feng himself felt that it was ridiculous. Was the Realm Heart in his hand so extraordinary? Chu Feng could not help but hold the Realm Heart in his palm and carefully size it up. Only then did he realize that on the world barrier, there were already dense winding cracks. Some had even extended into the world. Although it was notpletely shattered, it was probably close. Chu Feng could even feel the strange energy surging within. That was the power of creation! I reckon that the next lightning strike willpletely split it apart? Chu Feng muttered to himself. He was both expectant and worried. He was happy that he could finally use the energy of the Realm Heart. He wondered what special effects this magical energy would have. But his worries were obvious. The next lightning strikes might not be so easy. It had to be said that even though it was his lightning tribtion, he could leisurely watch others being struck by the lightning. This feeling was not bad. Unfortunately, the world barrier was about to shatter. Chu Feng merely sighed. He prepared for the next lightning strike. Among the three kings beside him, other than Dongfang Hu who could still remain calm, the two kings were already extremely uneasy. Just now, the two kings had obtained some natural treasures from Dongfang Hu and temporarily recovered some energy. Dongfang Hu would not really use all his treasures to help these two. He had already done his best to give them some treasures. Although the two kings had recovered some energy, everyone knew that this was just a drop in the bucket. The sixth lightning strike almost killed them. What about the seventh lightning strike which would be much more powerful? How could they block it? The two kings looked at Dongfang Hu pleadingly. Dongfang Hu could only speak helplessly. Uncle-Masters, dont worry. Ill do my best. Just as they were talking, in the depths of the sky, the purple lightning dragon suddenly roared at the sky. The dragon scales on its body suddenly became clear. Lightning flickered, and scales could be seen clearly, emitting a faint golden light. Lightning gathered in the five dragon ws. But this time, it seemed to be different from the previous lightning bolts. In the depths of the lightning, the golden halo became even brighter. Almost a third of the lightning was dyed golden. A sense of fear rose in everyones hearts. This purple golden lightning tribtion was definitely not ordinary! Soon, the brewing time for the seventh lightning strike seemed to be over. For some reason, Chu Feng trembled. Even though the lightning bolt had yet to descend, it made Chu Feng feel extremely dangerous. He raised the Realm Heart high with one hand. At the same time, he was still worried and activated the Magical Armor with all his might. At this moment, he could not care less about energy consumption. Not only that, but a golden shield suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng in the Fearless-grade battleship. Guardian Shield! Like the Magical Armor, it was aponent of the Heavenly God Set. However, its effect was to reflect the opponents damage. Chu Feng did not know if this skill would have any effect on the lightning tribtion. However, at this moment, it was always good to have more defense. Just like that, Chu Feng used all his means regardless of the price. He turned himself into a turtle shell. He was prepared for the uing lightning strike. The reason for that was because Chu Feng had a faint feeling that the seventh strike might really be able to take his life! Chapter 455 - Shattered World Barrier! Terrifying Seventh Strike!

Chapter 455: Shattered World Barrier! Terrifying Seventh Strike!

Chu Feng had just finished preparing. Above his head, the seventh lightning bolt that had been brewing for a long time descended. In the middle of the purple lightning was a dense golden light. When the purple golden lightning bolt descended, the world seemed to be roaring. Wherever it passed, energy would disperse and space would tremble. How terrifying! In an instant, it smashed into Chu Fengs head as if it had ignored the Fearless-grade battleship. As the target of the lightning tribtion, Chu Feng was found immediately. The Realm Heart above his head suddenly trembled violently. Chu Feng could even vaguely hear cracking soundsing from it. The world barrier must have finally been unable to withstand the pressure and was split open. Immediately, an indescribable magical energy suddenly dissipated. Just one breath and he felt refreshed. ...... Chu Fengs eyes widened. He instantly understood. It was the magical energy of the Realm Heart! The power of creation?! Almost instantly, Chu Feng raised the Heavenly Water Domain and enveloped the Realm Heart. He was afraid of missing anything. ording to Number 9, this power was extremely special. He could not absorb it directly yet and could only use it indirectly through his domain. At this moment, Chu Feng did not hesitate at all. He directly activated the secret technique left behind by Number 9 and absorbed all the energy that dissipated into the Heavenly Water Domain. Instantly, the Heavenly Water Domain, which had not advanced for a long time, seemed to have eaten a perfect tonic. It was actually expanding at a visible speed. Not only that, in the Heavenly Water Domain, drops of heavy water floated in the air, and their number doubled! Chu Feng was able to sense this. In just a moment, the power of the Heavenly Water Domain doubled! The restraining force was also increasing! Chu Feng was shocked. And this was only the beginning! The magical energy was still pouring in. It was as if it would never stop. However, before Chu Feng could rejoice, suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his head. A dense power of lightning actually pierced through the Realm Heart and sted into Chu Fengs body! This time, Chu Feng saw stars and his entire body was charred. He did not vomit blood because his blood had long evaporated from the lightning bolt. On the surface of his body, the light of the Magical Armor suddenly shone brightly. It kept resisting the invasion of the lightning tribtion. The characteristic of ignoring rank allowed it to weaken the power of the lightning by half! The Guardian Shield in Chu Fengs hand seemed to have also been activated. It matched the Magical Armor. After consuming arge amount of energy, the power of the lightning tribtion was reduced by another half! In the end, only a quarter of the power of the lightning tribtionnded on Chu Feng. Furthermore, it was already weakened by the Realm Heart! But even so, Chu Feng was still severely injured in an instant! He could not resist at all! This purple golden lightning tribtion was too terrifying! Almost! He was so close to death! Fear filled Chu Fengs eyes. He did not dare to dy. With a wave of his hand, arge number of Primordial Deste Crystals appeared before him. Then, they were instantly liquefied by Chu Feng. They surged into Chu Fengs limbs and bones like flowing water. They nourished his almost carbon-like body. With the nourishment of the Primordial Deste Crystals, Chu Feng was finally able to catch his breath. He could not help butugh bitterly. This seventh lightning strike was a little too much You have to know that Im transcending the tribtion of mortals! Not a Spiritual Abode tribtion or a divine tribtion! Is this really necessary? Chu Feng even felt that the Heavenly Dao was simply trying to kill him. If it werent for the fact that he had great opportunities and made sufficient preparations, as well as he had a few unlucky people sharing the burden, this time, he would probably have turned into ashes! Oh right! Where are those Demon Kings? How are they?! Speaking of unlucky people, Chu Feng suddenly recalled King Xiang Wei and King Lie Xing. If not for them sharing the burden, the power of this lightning tribtion would probably double. Then, he would really be able to wait for death. However, Chu Feng did not feel any gratitude. These guys wanted to burn his bones and scatter his ashes. He would trick as many as he could! Why is there no sound? Are they all dead? Hmm That young man from the Spiritual Abode shouldnt be dead, but the other two might be. Chu Feng had just recovered a little. He immediately began to investigate the outside world. To his surprise, he discovered that the three kings seventh lightning strike was actually a littleter than his. It was as if he was the main target and had to be taken care of. If it could not kill the main target, it would torture the three secondary targets. This way, the effect would be maximized. Chu Feng curled his lip. This lightning tribtion knew its priorities. But it was just as well. He could observe again what this purple golden lightning strike was. It was too powerful! Not far away, the seventh lightning strike of the three kings finally descended. Immediately, King Lie Xing and King Xiang Wei knew that they would not be able to withstand it alone. They would definitely die! Ignoring their pride, they roared for help. Dongfang, quick! Block for us! The two of them were not far from Dongfang Hu to begin with. At this moment, they ran straight towards him. Dongfang Hu felt helpless when he heard this, but he could not leave them in the lurch. Even the seventh lightning strike was nothing to him. The previous lightning strikes had not consumed much of his energy at all. They were shattered with a casual strike. At this moment, his energy was still sufficient. This was the difference between opening the Spiritual Abode and not opening it. Just as Dongfang Hu was nning to resist the three lightning bolts alone, suddenly, Dongfang Hu felt a fatal sense of danger. It came from within his body. Or rather, his Spiritual Abode was trembling violently. It was as if it was extremely afraid of this purple golden lightning. Dongfang Hu was shocked. What was going on?! Why was there a sense of fear from the Spiritual Abode? Could it be that this lightning could attack the Spiritual Abode directly? Dongfang Hu had no choice but to stop. He did his best to suppress themotion in the Spiritual Abode. Otherwise, he was worried that the Spiritual Abode space he had just established would explode! But in this way, naturally, he could not save the two of them. Not far away, the two Kings who were speeding over with their heads raised saw that Dongfang Hu had suddenly stopped moving. The lightning above them was getting closer and closer, as if it would devour them in the next moment. At that moment The two kings could no longer hold back. They roared. Dongfang Hu! What are you doing?! You agreed to save us! Ahhh! Damn it! The two kings roared wildly. However, they were only ipetent and furious. Dongfang Hus eyes turned cold. He had no obligation to save anyone to begin with. He only said that he would provide support if he could. But now, he felt danger and naturally would not take the risk. These two old fellows were not his fathers. Furthermore, he had not called them over. What did their death have to do with him? Dont take other peoples help for granted! Dongfang Hu could not be bothered with them and left them to die. When Chu Feng, who was in the battleship, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly lit up. It was as if he had seen a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity Chapter 456 - The Fall of Two Kings! Fleeing Madly!

Chapter 456: The Fall of Two Kings! Fleeing Madly!

??

Dongfang Hu let them go?! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Was there such a good thing in the world? Chu Feng had been thinking that it would be troublesome if Dongfang Hu continued to protect those two kings. With Dongfang Hus strength, he might really be able to protect the two kings forever. In that case, wouldnt he have worked for nothing? He spent so much effort to summon the lightning tribtion and racked his brains to frame them, but in the end, he got nothing?! Not only that, he had not even finished off the enemy?! That would be terrible. Even if he was lucky enough to transcend the lightning tribtion, he would not be able to survive! Just as Chu Feng was having a headache, eh, did Dongfang Hu just let them go?! Although Chu Feng did not know the reason, no matter what, this was a great thing! Without the help of Dongfang Hu, how could the other two Demon Kings possibly resist the seventh lightning strike! They would definitely die! What Chu Feng wanted to do the most now was finish them off! In Chu Fengs eyes, the third-turn kings of the two Demon Race were a moving treasure trove of points, the humanoid storage device for vitality! He wondered how much he would gain from killing them! Of course, the lightning tribtion was too ferocious. Chu Feng did not dare to rashly attack them. He did not want to lose his life as well. If he could not do it, he would take a step back and absorb all the vitality emitted by the two kings after their death! Otherwise, if the vitality was directly dispersed by the lightning tribtion, Chu Feng would cry to death! After making up his mind, Chu Feng was extremely focused. He kept an eye on the two kings. He even hoped that the two kings couldst longer and give him some time. Otherwise, he might really not make it in time! Just as Chu Feng quietly approached, on the other hand, King Lie Xing and King Xiang Wei were already flustered and exasperated. They were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. They no longer had the demeanor of a king. They were about to die, so what was the point of keeping their demeanor! The two of them even began to curse Dongfang Hu for not keeping his promise. As for Dongfang Hu, he continued to ignore them. He looked up at the Purple Golden Lightning that was already within reach. He felt a faint pain in his Spiritual Abode. He did not dare to be careless. The next moment, purple-gold lightning descended. Dongfang Hu took the initiative to greet it with his sword. But what shocked him was After the sword in his hand touched the lightning, it seemed to have missed and actually passed through it. The next moment, the lightning entered his body without any resistance. In the blink of an eye, it was already approaching the Spiritual Abode! Dongfang Hu was shocked. One had to know that after a martial artist established a Spiritual Abode, the Spiritual Abode was the most important core of a martial artist! Once the Spiritual Abode was broken, he would definitely die! He hurriedly mobilized all his energy to intercept the purple golden lightning. Dongfang Hu panicked. What kind of lightning tribtion was this?! He had never heard of a lightning tribtion that specifically targeted the Spiritual Abode?! Even if it was an authentic Spiritual Abode tribtion, it would still strike the body first! Only after your body was shattered would it strike your newly established Spiritual Abode. Furthermore, on the other side, the lightning tribtion of King Xiang Wei and King Lie Xing had also descended. Although the two kings instantly screamed miserably and their skin and flesh werecerated, that was only on their bodies! The lightning did not enter their bodies. Why was his lightning tribtion only targeting the Spiritual Abode?! Dongfang Hu was puzzled. But there was no time to think. Going all out! He counterattacked crazily! All the energy in his body was being consumed at all costs. Everything was unknown, so he did not dare to be careless at all. If his Spiritual Abode was damaged, it would be troublesome! Dongfang Hu went all out. He was a King with the Spiritual Abode and was fighting on his home ground. In his madness, it was enough topletely obliterate the lightning tribtion in his body. However, the psychological trauma it brought to Dongfang Hu would probably take a long time to dissipate. On this side, Dongfang Hu could not even take care of himself, let alone the lives of the two of them. A godsend opportunity! Chu Feng took the opportunity to control the Fearless-Grade Battleship and instantly appeared behind the two of them. The two kings were in an extremely miserable state. Their entire bodies had turned into charcoal, and even their blood had been roasted dry. If not for the fact that he could still feel their weak pulses, Chu Feng wouldve thought that the two of them had already be dried meat. In this state, even if Chu Feng were to walk directly in front of the two of them, they would probably not be able to discover him. Behind him, Chu Feng did not act rashly. Because he could feel that the lightning tribtion was still wreaking havoc in the two kings bodies. The life force of a King was indeed not for show. Even so, it seemed to be instinctively resisting the lightning tribtion. Chu Feng did not want to go up and ask for trouble. If the two kings were notpletely dead and still had the power to attack, even if they were only half a step from the Heaven Martial Realm, Chu Feng would not be able to withstand it! This Fearless-grade battleship had no defense and was purely a treasure for escape. After a while, Chu Feng sensed that the two kings could only breathe out and not in. Most importantly, the power of the lightning tribtion seemed to have dissipated. Only then did Chu Feng walk out from the Fearless-grade. In the battleship, there was no way to attack. Then, he teleported in front of the two kings. The Demon yer shed down from above. Boom! Crack! To be safe, Chu Feng even used the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber to cut the two kings in half. When the Demon yer entered their body, it was not the sound of meat being cut. Instead, there was an ear-piercing crack. It was like cutting charcoal. It was extremely ear-piercing. After killing the two kings, Chu Feng directly activated the Undead Charm and the Soul Summoning Boots as much as possible to crazily absorb the vitality that dissipated. The dense vitality even made Chu Feng suffocate. After all, this was the essence of their lives! When he had absorbed 90% of the vitality, Chu Feng suddenly sensed an extremely sharp sword approaching rapidly behind him. Before the sword aura arrived, Chu Feng felt as if he was about to be pierced. Danger! Flee! He did not even dare to look back. He had no time to collect the remaining vitality. Instantly, Chu Feng teleported away. However, that prickling feeling was still there. His hair stood on end! Chu Feng did not dare to linger around. He teleported crazily like a madman! The world was filled with Chu Fengs afterimages. He fled for tens of thousands of miles. Chu Feng suddenly threw out the Fearless-Grade Battleship and rushed in. In an instant, his speed soared to the limit and he charged forward without looking back. At the instant Chu Feng escaped into the battleship, a long sword suddenly appeared out of thin air where he had originally stopped. The sword light was sharp and tore through the sky. If Chu Feng was still here, he would definitely be sliced into pieces! Chu Feng looked at the sharp sword light with lingering fear in his eyes. Was this the means of a Spiritual Abode expert? How terrifying! This sword could actually traverse space! In an instant, he had ambushed and tried to kill him. Fortunately! Fortunately, he had not chosen to teleport to avoid the siege of the three kings. Otherwise, death would be the only result! He had underestimated the Spiritual Abode experts! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He looked at Dongfang Hu, who was still thousands of miles away. This was the guy who had almost taken his life with a single sh from thousands of miles away! Chu Feng snorted coldly. Ill remember this! Chapter 457 - Audacious! Killing Intent!

Chapter 457: Audacious! Killing Intent!

Originally, Chu Feng had thought that teleportation was an absolutely safe method. Unless Dongfang Hu couldpletely imprison this space, he could not do anything to him. However, reality taught Chu Feng a lesson. It turned out that he was not the only one with many means. Dongfang Hu, this top genius of the Demon Race, was also terrifying! Chu Feng did not know what kind of sword technique he had cultivated, but he could actually traverse space! Kill the enemy from ten thousand miles away! This method was too terrifying! Fortunately, he was cautious and decisive enough! Chu Feng sighed. If he had hesitated for even half a second, he would have died. Actually, it was not that teleportation was not strong. On the contrary, this method could be considered a divine technique! It was only because the difference in strength between Chu Feng and Dongfang Hu was too great! Right now, Dongfang Hu could only let a trace of sword light shuttle through space. It was useless to experts of the same level. However, Chu Feng could not even withstand a trace of Dongfang Hus sword light. Under such circumstances, no matter how heaven-defying the method was, it was useless. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how exquisite a trick was, it was useless. After all, even a clever woman could not cook without rice! Chu Feng understood this logic. Therefore, he was not depressed. He just sighed. Dongfang Hus reaction was really fast! Just as he extinguished the lightning tribtion in his body, he immediately sensed him and shed out without hesitation. Fortunately, Chu Feng had run fast! In any case, Chu Feng would remember this grudge. He was not a match for him yet, but there would always be a chance. On the other side, Dongfang Hu stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with seriousness. Bold human! Crazy human! He was right beside the two kings. This human actually dared to take advantage of them! Was he really not afraid of death? If he had woken up a second earlier, the man would not have been able to escape. Unfortunately Dongfang Hu shook his head helplessly. Is this luck? At this moment, Dongfang Hu no longer looked down on Chu Feng. Even if Chu Feng was only a mortal warrior and he did not know Chu Fengs past, Dongfang Hu was extremely certain. If this person is alive, he will definitely be a great threat to the Demon Race! He dared to fight! His thoughts were as deep as the sea, but when he went crazy, he was bold! Birds died for food and humans died for money. Such people were actually very troublesome! And such a demon talent had actually appeared in the human race As expected of a race that couldpete with the Demon Race. There were countless geniuses! Dongfang Hu had already decided that if there was a chance this time, he would definitely kill Chu Feng here! If not, then after he got out, he had to report this person to the Demon Emperor! Let the Demon Emperor send someone to eliminate him as soon as possible! Otherwise, there would be endless disasters! Of course, Dongfang Hu did not know that Chu Feng had already been marked by the Demon Emperor. There was no need for him to remind him! Once there was a chance, the Demon Emperor could cross space and strangle Chu Feng to death! Just as Dongfang Hu was thinking, Chu Feng was happily counting the spoils of war. There was no hurry to transcend the tribtion. This was because thest round of lightning tribtion seemed to be different from before. It was not lightning strikes after lightning strikes. It was because after every lightning strike, there would be an opening for the person undergoing the tribtion to recover. This was much more considerate. Thus, Chu Feng had sufficient time to check his gains. Two third-turn kings! He was lucky enough to kill them in the end! ording to the Golden Ranking Lists, he had not done much, so it would not be counted as a solo kill. However, even a fraction of the reward was a windfall! One must know that the current Chu Feng was only at the Spirit Transformation realm! He was still three major realms away from bing a King! That would be a hundred times the points! A King was quite valuable Thus, when Chu Feng checked the reward points, he could not help but take a deep breath. My goodness! A total of one billion! It was equivalent to 500 million points for each King. Chu Fengs points bnce doubled. Two billion points! Chu Feng could not help but sigh at the speed at which he earned points. It was probablyparable to the total of humans on Earth. So terrifying! And this was only a part of the harvest. What Chu Feng valued the most was the vitality he had obtained! Although he had wasted some at thest moment, the number was still considerable. Chu Feng took a nce. It was close to 60 million points of vitality! It was instantly close to the total gain from the demon experts he had killed previously. It had to be said that killing experts was more worth it! Chu Feng smacked his lips. It seemed like he could prepare to officially form his lich army. Furthermore, if he could take the opportunity to kill the remaining fellow, how much would he gain? A Spiritual Abode expert! He would definitely make a fortune. Thinking of this, Chu Feng was suddenly filled with energy! The lightning tribtion just now seemed to have caused quite a bit of trouble for that fellow. This was Chu Fengs chance! However, he still had to n carefully. On this side, Chu Feng was racking his brains on how to kill Dongfang Hu. On the other side, Dongfang Hu was also determined to kill. Although the two of them did not have any grudges, and they even admired each other as all geniuses did, thepetition between races could not tolerate personal feelings. If they killed the other partys peerless genius, the chances of their race winning would increase. No one would show mercy. Chu Feng controlled the Fearless-Grade Battleship and looked at Dongfang Hu from afar. His eyes were filled with vignce. After witnessing how terrifying a Spiritual Abode expert was, Chu Feng was unwilling to provoke him again. His Heavenly Water Domain was still absorbing the power emitted by the Realm Heart. Vaguely, the Heavenly Water Domain seemed to have undergone some special changes, as if it was undergoing some transformation. Chu Feng could feel the surging life force within it. However, it would probably take a long time before the transformation ended. With the enemy in front of him, Chu Feng did not have the time to look at it carefully. Let it be. He was surprised to find that the world barrier in the Realm Heart was slowly closing. Chu Feng widened his eyes and said, This so-called world barrier can actually heal itself? Damn! Chu Feng cursed in a low voice. He had spent a lot of effort to shatter the world barrier and obtained quite a bit of benefits. He had thought that he could continue devouring like this. But from the looks of it, it was impossible. When this gap waspletely closed, the newborn world would probably be sealed again. Chu Feng sighed. There was nothing he could do. Fortunately, his gains this time were already very rich. It was not a pity. As for using it to block the lightning tribtion Forget it. Chu Feng was afraid of death. This world barrier could not even withstand the seventh lightning strike and almost killed him, let alone the next one. Chu Feng did not dare to take the risk. Furthermore, ording to Number 9, the energy contained in the Elementary Realm Heart was terrifying. Even if he only used one percent, he could easily kill a god! With so much energy, Chu Fengs Heavenly Water Domain would not be able to withstand it at all. It would only be wasted. With this in mind, it was a good thing that the world barrier had closed. When he became stronger in the future, he could break it himself whenever he wanted. Chapter 458 - Risky! Last Attempt!

Chapter 458: Risky! Last Attempt!

??

Thinking of this, Chu Feng felt much better. The Heavenly Water Domain was still transforming. Chu Feng did not have time to think about it. At this moment, the horizon had been dyed dark purple with a faint golden light. The Purple Golden Lightning Dragon rolled and roared in the thunderclouds, as if it was frustrated that it had not been able to kill that heaven-defying person. Its purple golden scales shone even more brightly, and an extremely terrifying aura slowly condensed on his body. The eighth lightning bolt was slowly taking shape! It was like a purple golden lightning pir that pierced through the heavens and earth. It floated above Chu Feng and Dongfang Hus heads. The portion of the golden lightning in the eighth lightning bolt had already exceeded two-thirds of the lightning pir! Itpletely pushed the purple lightning to the side. This also meant that this lightning tribtion would be dominated by golden lightning and supplemented by purple lightning. No one knew what kind of changes would happen to its power. In the Ancient Deste Space, Chu Feng and Dongfang Hu frowned at the same time. The seventh strike just now was only a third of the golden lightning. What would happen now? Both of them were a little uncertain. Actually, to Dongfang Hu, the power of the lightning tribtion was secondary. But the key was that this lightning tribtion that contained golden lightning was actually focused on destroying his Spiritual Abode! This was the lifeblood of all Spiritual Abode warriors! He had no choice but to spend a lot of energy to resist the lightning tribtion and protect the Spiritual Abode. As a result, the energy that was barely enough was now stretched thin. There were still two more lightning strikes. Just thinking about it gave Dongfang Hu a headache. Chu Feng was not much better. He was not afraid of the destruction of his Spiritual Abode because he did not have it at all. Even if the lightning tribtion wanted to strike him, there was nowhere to go. But the problem was that he was too weak. Of course, this was rtive to the lightning tribtion. It was not so difficult for the lightning tribtion to kill him. The moment it descended, Chu Feng would definitely turn into ashes. There was no other way. Thus, if Chu Feng wanted to survive, he had to borrow strength! Even ordinary treasures would not do! They could not withstand the terrifying lightning tribtion! Chu Feng had nned many things previously. He had even nned to liquefy all the Star Domain Essence and Primordial Deste Crystals on his body into an energy shield. Although it was a waste, it still had good defense. However, after Chu Feng saw how terrifying this lightning tribtion was, he gave up on this idea. He definitely could not block it! It would be a waste of the Star Domain Essence. He calcted the treasures on him. Chu Feng felt helpless. He flipped his palm. A small treasure suddenly appeared in his palm. I think this is the only thing on me that can be considered a treasure. But this thing Can it work? The corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. In the center of Chu Fengs palm stood an oilmp. It was vaguely illusory. However, the moment this spiritualmp appeared, the surrounding space could not help but ripple. Even though he was only holding it in his hand, Chu Feng felt his mind clear up. It was as if his thinking speed had increased greatly. The Spirit Lamp Phantom! Enlightenment Supreme Treasure! It was a true Heavenly Dao treasure, a projection condensed from the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp. Although it was far inferior to the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Dao Lamp, it was still a treasure that countless gods yearned for! ording to the grade, this thing was undoubtedly extremely precious. However, what worried Chu Feng was that after all, this was an enlightenment treasure. Could it be used to resist damage? If the lightning tribtion was not blocked and he was asked toprehend the Dao, wouldnt he die? Chu Feng felt nervous. But now, he had no choice but to try. Generally speaking, treasures of this level had a certain ability to protect themselves. They were either strong or weak. Thus, Chu Feng could only take the risk. With a flip of his wrist, two more paste-like objects appeared. The Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment. It was also something that Chu Feng had exchanged from the Stargate. How could amp be used withoutmp oil? They were matching items. Or in other words, bundled sales? In any case, Chu Feng clearly remembered that the value of these two pieces of Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment was twice that of the Spirit Lamp Phantom! Lamp oil was more expensive than themp! It was unreasonable! However, this was the fixed price of the Stargate. Chu Feng had no choice. Now, he only hoped that this thing could withstand the bombardment of the lightning tribtion. Otherwise, he would really die. As for the extremely precious Dao Comprehension Treasure being used as a shield by Chu Feng Who cares! His life was more important! So be it. He could not care less. He made up his mind. Chu Feng threw the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment into the Spirit Lamp Phantom. Energy surged within. The next moment, a faint me suddenly shot out from the wick. But when it came into contact with the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment Boom! mes suddenly soared into the sky. The dazzling light soared into the sky and even diluted the purple golden lightning tribtion. Slowly, the mes weakened. The fiery red halo happened to surround Chu Feng. It was as if a slightly red transparent barrier had enveloped Chu Feng. The lightning tribtion had not arrived yet. Chu Feng felt that his mind was extremely clear. Some of his usual questions about saber techniques were instantly resolved. Everything seemed to float in his eyes as the saber beam flickered. Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. He suddenly felt regret. Damn! What a loss! No wonder even the gods would fight for it. The effect ofprehending the Dao was too abnormal! This was simply a top-grade cultivation elerator! And it was in Dao techniques! The Soaring Dragon Cultivation Room could only speed up the cultivation of warriors energy. However, this Spirit Lamp Phantom could increase the efficiency of a warriorsprehension to the extreme! If this was used when a warrior was at a bottleneck, he could probably break through instantly! Energy was easy to cultivate, but Dao techniques were rare! Sometimes, even a trace of confusion on the path of martial arts might be able to trap a warrior in this realm forever! Chu Feng let out a long breath. Now, it was toote to regret. He could onlyfort himself that as long as there was life, there was hope. His life was more important now! In the Stargate space, there was a better second-stage or even third-stage Spirit Lamp Phantom! Anyway, he would have to make another trip sooner orter. At that time, he would take everything away! Chu Feng thought indignantly. In the sky, the eighth lightning bolt that had been brewing for a long time finally descended. In the distance, Dongfang Hu was on guard and extremely solemn. Ignoring the consumption of energy, he wrapped himself up like a cocoon. In his body, he had also set up an inescapable in front of his Spiritual Abode. He was afraid that something would happen. He simply had no time to care about Chu Feng. Chu Feng was d that this fellow did note looking for trouble. The two of them went their separate ways. Boom! The golden lightning bolt smashed down. The world was trembling! As for Chu Feng, he watched as the lightning bolt, which was enough to kill him,nded on his head. However, at the same time as Chu Feng was observing the lightning bolt, someprehension appeared in his mind. Imprehending the lightning tribtion?! Stop fooling around! Chapter 459 - Crazy! Burning Lamp For Enlightenment!

Chapter 459: Crazy! Burning Lamp For Enlightenment!

??

Chu Feng felt like he was going crazy. At a time like this, he actually had the mood toprehend the lightning tribtion? This thing could beprehended?! Chu Feng felt that he was being unreasonable! But at this moment, his brain did not seem to listen to him. The smallmp in his palm was burning slowly. Transparent smoke kept spreading out, filling up the environment. Chu Feng was in the smoke. He felt an unprecedented rity in his mind! In an instant, countless thoughts shed through his mind. Just by staring at the lightning bolt in front of him, it was as if he could analyze its essence. Even Chu Feng himself found this ability terrifying! Just as Chu Feng was bewildered, the eighth lightning bolt smashed into the halo condensed from the burning Spirit Lamp Phantom. In an instant. The originally transparent light red halo was like a tough that actually trapped the surging lightning bolt! It was really trapped! It was not fighting head-on! They were not even offsetting each other! Instead, it was as if a mysterious power had woven the originally weak light red smoke into an extremely tough. It forcefully trapped this terrifying golden-purple lightning bolt! Using softness to ovee strength! It could not take a step forward! Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He had imagined many scenarios. He had even thought that the smoke barrier could not withstand the lightning tribtion. However, he did not expect that the lightning tribtion would actually be stopped above his head in such a strange manner. Chu Feng could even clearly observe the cirction of the energy within the lightning tribtion. Including the fusion, conversion, and sublimation of the golden lightning and the purple lightning. The terrifying power within had always enveloped Chu Feng and had never dissipated. It was as if it wanted to st Chu Feng into dust. However, the faint red smoke barrier was like a dutiful guard that firmly entangled the lightning tribtion. No matter how the purple lightning dragon roared in the sky, it could not take a step forward! Of course, it was not without a price. In themp, the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment was being consumed at an extremely fast speed. An extremely precious Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment was originally enough for a warrior toprehend for twenty-four hours! But at this moment, perhaps it would not be able tost more than a few breaths. The consumption was so great. However, Chu Feng seemed to bepletely unaware. His eyes were filled with the beautiful colors before him. He was deeply immersed. So beautiful Chu Feng muttered. Lightning flowed through it, following extremely exquisite patterns, as if it was natural The purple golden lightning tribtion that the world had naturally condensed seemed to be a manifestation of the Great Dao. Chu Feng waspletely shocked by the unprecedented scene before him. Perhaps under the influence of the Spirit Lamp Phantom, at this moment, Chu Feng had even forgotten the danger of the lightning tribtion! He kept analyzing this legendary lightning tribtion! Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning! The legendary perfect lightning tribtion for building foundation! No one knew where it came from, why it went, how it operated, how it changed Everything about it was unknown to the world. However, the current Chu Feng had such a unique opportunity to approach andprehend! Chu Feng himself could not tell what benefits there were. He just subconsciously did so under the influence of the candlelight. In short, even if there were no benefits, at the very least, it broadened Chu Fengs horizons. The future path of martial arts was the path of Dao techniques! Whoever had a stronger Dao technique was stronger and could advance faster! On Chu Fengs side, he wasprehending without sleeping or eating. He was extremelyfortable. On the other side, Dongfang Hu was in trouble. He did not have Chu Fengs heaven-defying luck to obtain the projection of a Heavenly Dao treasure. He could only rely on his powerful strength to resist it! But it was still that problem. For warriors without Spiritual Abodes, the lightning tribtion would strike them directly. However, for a warrior like Dongfang Hu who had established a Spiritual Abode, the lightning tribtion was focused on destroying the Spiritual Abode! Dongfang Hu was forced into a sorry state. He kept mobilizing all the energy in his body to intercept the power of the lightning tribtion. The surface of his body was already charred ck, and his hair was standing on end. However, at this moment, Dongfang Hu was in no mood to care about his image. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. However, even the blood seemed to contain the rich power of lightning and kept emitting explosive sounds. Dongfang Hu was speechless. The energy umted in his Spiritual Abode was also rapidly consumed. There was not much energy left to begin with. Dongfang Hu was also seriously injured. Fortunately, it was defended! Even though the power of the eighth lightning bolt wasparable to that of a fourth-stage Heaven Martial Realm expert, it was still unable to do anything to Dongfang Hu. However, that strange attack method made Dongfang Hu suffer a lot. His internal organs were almost charred. If not for the fact that the Heavenly Martial Realm experts life force was strong enough, he would have died long ago. Hu He let out a long breath. At least he survived. Furthermore, Dongfang Hu was very satisfied with his performance. If it were any other Spiritual Abode Heavenly Martial Realm expert, they would probably not be able topare to him! After all, he was a peerless genius! Dongfang Hu heaved a sigh of relief. He subconsciously looked in Chu Fengs direction. Now, only the two of them were left in the entire space. They naturally paid attention to each other. Dongfang Hu felt that if it was extremely difficult for him to survive this lightning tribtion, then a human who was only a mortal warrior should have long turned to dust, right? In fact, Dongfang Hu even admired him. Even if that human died, he was worthy of respect! He had survived seven lightning strikes with his mortal body. This achievement was simply shocking! He felt ashamed! Of course, although he was impressed, Dongfang Hu still hoped that Chu Feng would die. He could be considered to have eliminated a great threat for the Demon Race. But at the next moment, when Dongfang Hu saw Chu Feng, his eyes immediately widened. His mouth was so wide open that he could even swallow a goose egg! What What is this guy doing?! Dongfang Hu could not even believe his eyes. Not only was that human alive, he was actually Hiss fiddling with the lightning tribtion?! And that terrifying lightning tribtion was like a docile kitten that obediently stayed in midair, allowing that human toprehend it?! What What was wrong with this world?! That was a tribtion of heaven and earth! Why didnt it strike him?! Dongfang Hu could not figure it out. On what basis should he be tormented by the lightning tribtion, but the culprit in front of him was rxed and did not look like he was suffering at all! With that intoxicated look on his face, those who didnt know better would think that he was on vacation! This lightning tribtion was his! Its not mine! Why should he be at ease when Im suffering?! This is discrimination! Unfair! This powerful Spiritual Abode warrior was like a wronged wife. The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he became. Hmph! He suddenly snorted and drew his sword. Without any exnation, he stabbed his sword at Chu Feng. The sword beam pierced through space and time without a trace, as if it would tear Chu Feng apart in the next moment. Only then did Dongfang Hu p his hands in satisfaction. This is only fair! As for whether you will die under this sword, well It has nothing to do with me! Chapter 460 - Unique Path! Deceiving the Lightning Tribulation?

Chapter 460: Unique Path! Deceiving the Lightning Tribtion?

??

On the other side, Chu Feng, who was immersed inprehending the Dao, suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill on his back. It was cold and fatal! He was immediately awakened. He was shocked! Without even thinking about where the danger wasing from, he drove the Fearless-grade battleship and fled frantically! He did not dare to dy for a moment. He fled for tens of thousands of miles. Only then did he dare to look back. Where he had been just now, a sword beam seemed to have shed a huge hole in the world. At this moment, it was still slowly recovering. Sword aura wreaked havoc in all directions. He didnt even need to guess. It must have been Dongfang Hu. Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. What are you doing! Its not like you dont know that as long as I stay in the battleship, you cant kill me. Isnt this purely disgusting?! Whats your problem? Chu Feng was furious. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. You transcended your tribtion, and Iprehended my Dao. We minded our own business. Why did you have to provoke me?! What made Chu Feng feel the most ufortable was With Dongfang Hus interference, he fled frantically with the Spirit Lamp Phantom. The magical smoke had long dissipated. He would not be able toprehend the lightning tribtion. You ruined my opportunity! Chu Feng thought hatefully. Of course, even if Dongfang Hu did not cause trouble, Chu Feng reckoned that he would not be able toprehend it for long. Because the lightning tribtion would not exist indefinitely. When the time was up, it would automatically dissipate from the world. But he was just unhappy! He stared fixedly at Dongfang Hu. Just you wait. Ill remember these grudges. Ill kill you sooner orter! On the other side, Dongfang Hu grinned indifferently. What grudge? They were mortal enemies! Now, he had finally vented his anger. Satisfying! Although he was surprised by Chu Fengs method just now, Dongfang Hu knew very well that now was not the time to tangle with that human. Although he had transcended the eighth lightning tribtion, no one knew what would happen to the ninth lightning tribtion, which was thest lightning tribtion. Nine was the extreme number. There might be some different changes. Therefore, Dongfang Hu sat down cross-legged in the air. He began to heal himself. He did not choose to waste any more time chasing after Chu Feng. He could not catch up even if he wanted to The energy in the Spiritual Abode was about to be exhausted. If he were to transcend the ninth tribtion in this state, he would definitely die! Therefore, Dongfang Hu could only endure the pain and throw out a bunch of treasures with rich energy! He had almost emptied his pocket! He had also taken the same path as the previous two kings. He was forced to use such a wasteful method to replenish his energy. Even so, the energy contained in these treasures was only a drop in the bucket for a Spiritual Abode expert like him. Of course, it was better than nothing. Seeing that Dongfang Hu was no longer annoying, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He was really worried that this guy was crazy and would hunt him down. In the end, the two of them would probably die together. Fortunately, Dongfang Hu had not gone crazy. At the same time that Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, he was also considering how to transcend thest lightning tribtion. Without a doubt, he still had to count on the Spirit Lamp Phantom. Without this thing, Chu Feng would definitely die. But he only had one piece of the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment left! If it was exhausted, the magical fog would naturally dissipate, let alone trap the lightning tribtion. If the Spirit Lamp Phantom waspared to a machine gun, then this thing was bullets. Without bullets, the gun would be a toy If the power of the ninth lightning tribtion was simr to the eighth tribtion, perhaps a piece of Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment would be enough. However, Chu Feng knew very well that this was simply impossible! As thest lightning tribtion of the Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning, it would be lucky if it did not cause any trouble. How could its power not increase? How was it possible! Thus, Chu Feng was worried. He pondered about how high his chances of survival would be if the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment was exhausted and the remaining lightning bolt descended. In the end, he sadly discovered that it was infinitely close to zero! It would not be an exaggeration to say that there was little chance of survival! The golden lightning was simply too terrifying. Even if it was weakened to one-tenth or one-hundredth, it was still not something Chu Feng could withstand. Then what should he do?! Countless thoughts shed through Chu Fengs mind. He subconsciously recalled the insights he had obtained from the lightning tribtion. It was a vast power. Chu Feng could not tell what it was. The power of lightning punishment? The power of tribtion? The power of destruction? Or something else? Or perhaps the lightning tribtion just now contained the power of ten thousand Daos? Who could say for sure? Originally, Chu Feng knew nothing about these powers. Now, even if he hadprehended a little, it was only superficial. He did not even know how to use it. However, Chu Feng recalled what Number Two had said when he taught him saber techniques. Everything could be used as a saber, and all techniques could be used with a saber. Saber was just a way to make use of Dao. Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. He suddenly drew out the Demon yer. There was a murmur. Then, can I use my saber technique to unleash what I justprehended? The seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the Saber Transformation Realm, requires one to be like a saber. I am like a saber, allowing me to be one with the saber. What if I can use my saber technique to reproduce the power in the lightning tribtion? Even if I can only reproduce a small portion! Can I let the lightning tribtion think that Im a part of its power and deceive the lightning tribtion? Human-shaped lightning tribtion? The more he thought about it, the brighter Chu Fengs eyes became. It seemed feasible! Since there was no better way now, why not give it a try? What if he sessfully tricked the lightning tribtion? Even if he could not, it would greatly increase Chu Fengs resistance to the lightning tribtion. Increase his chances of survival. It was better than nothing! Of course, Chu Feng was not stupid enough to risk it all to use the immature lightning tribtion saber to deceive the lightning tribtion. He still had to use the Spirit Lamp Phantom. Trapping the lightning tribtion! If he could use this Dao Comprehension Treasure toprehend it again, his chances of sess would increase greatly! Chu Fengs thoughts became clearer and clearer. Vaguely, he was even looking forward to the ninth lightning tribtion. Like a freak, he raised his head in anticipation. Dongfang Hu saw this and couldnt help but criticize. Could this human genius have been struck silly by lightning? What a precious opening. Why arent you seizing the opportunity to recuperate? Why are you in a daze! For example, he was doing his best to recover from his injuries and absorb energy. As he worked hard, he felt helpless. If not for the fact that the energy in this entire space was avoiding him, as a Spiritual Abode expert, he could condense countless energy with a single gulp, so there was no need to be so miserable. This bastard human In the end, he could only sigh. Who would believe that a dignified Spiritual Abode warrior had been forced into such a state by a mortal warrior?! Just as Dongfang Hu wasmenting, in the sky, deep in the thunderclouds, the ninth lightning tribtion seemed to have ended. A pure golden light could be vaguely seen flickering, like a divine punishment that had split the world apart. With a destructive power, it was about to descend into the world and punish all living beings! Chapter 461 - Ninth Tribulation Descends! Divine Lightning! Heavenly Judgment!

Chapter 461: Ninth Tribtion Descends! Divine Lightning! Heavenly Judgment!

In the depths of the sky, the roar of the Purple Golden Divine Dragon kepting. Violent winds swept up clouds and lightning floated in the air. Chu Feng looked up at the newborn lightning tribtion. His eyes were filled with seriousness. Even though he already had a way to deal with it, this lightning tribtion still brought Chu Feng an indescribable pressure. Vaguely, there seemed to be a holy charm sweeping through the world. Golden light enveloped the ground. A divine aura surrounded him. It made Chu Feng subconsciously feel that he was a sinner of the world. Since he dared to defy the heavens, he had to die to atone for his crimes! He felt very awkward. It was as if this holy light could affect ones mind. Chu Fengs gaze became even more solemn. What a terrifying ninth tribtion! Even though it had yet tond, it was already shocking. ...... He looked at the distant Dongfang Hu. This guy seemed to have been affected as well. He frowned and waved the sword in his hand in frustration. Chu Feng grinned. Looks like the Spiritual Abode King is only so-so. His performance is inferior to mine. He smiled and waited quietly for the final judgment of the lightning tribtion. The ninth lightning tribtion, is it? Thene on! After passing this stage, I will be a true A+ rank! Remove my mortal body and condense a spiritual body. I will be an A+ rank! Chu Feng took a deep breath. It was hard to imagine that the process of his Spirit Transformation would be so difficult. Even a group of kings might not survive. The Heavenly Dao really thought highly of him. At the same time, the lightning tribtion in the sky seemed to have sensed Chu Fengs provocation. It roared andnded! In an instant, a huge golden pir of light that stretched for hundreds of millions of miles suddenly appeared! It waspletely golden without a trace of other colors! A dazzling golden light almost illuminated the entire space. A holy power erupted, as if it wanted to purify all the filth in the world. The heat waves surged. The scorching power of the lightning tribtion almost ignited the space. Damn! Is this still lightning tribtion? Its as if its going to destroy the world! Chu Feng felt bitter. If this thing hit him it would hurt, right? Beside him, Dongfang Hu was about to go crazy. Was there any justice in this world! I didnt experience this when I transcended the tribtion with the Spiritual Abode, right?! Was I despised?! It had to be said that this guys focus was really strange. In the Ancient Deste Space, the two remaining creatures wanted to curse. Fight with their life! If they did not fight, they would die! The two geniuses of their respective races were furious. On Dongfang Hus side, a ck sword floated above his head, emitting a hazy light thatpletely enveloped his body. It was not like a sword light, but it also had an invincible defense. Perhaps it was his life-saving method. At this point, how could he dare to hold back? Dongfang Hu had already done his best. The most miserable thing was that ever since he broke through to the Spiritual Abode, this was the first time he had gone all out, but the enemy was actually not human! He was against the world! Wasnt this killing him?! Chu Feng suddenly calmed down. He knew very well that he did not have the powerful strength of Dongfang Hu as his backing. He could only find another way and obtain the greatest oue with the smallest strength! In an instant, he ignited the Spirit Lamp Phantom. He also threw the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment in. Now was not the time to feel sorry. Thick mist rose and enveloped Chu Feng. He felt much more at ease. Then, he held the Demon yer and looked up at the sky, waiting quietly. The next moment, there was a loud bang! The world was trembling! Chu Feng watched helplessly as the golden pir of light smashed over. With a terrifying might, it came into contact with the dense fog. The expected violent explosion did not happen. Countless mist threads firmly trapped the golden light pir. Even the ninth divine lightning tribtion could not escape the fate of being restrained! Of course, this was not without a price. The Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment in themp was being consumed at an unprecedented speed. It probably wouldnt be able tost until the end of this lightning tribtion. Even so, it was powerful enough. Chu Feng sighed with emotion. The Spirit Lamp Phantom! As expected of the incarnation of a Heavenly Dao treasure, its power was too terrifying! However, thismp was only a phantom after all. It seemed to be a consumable item. As Chu Feng used it many times, themp in his palm began to be blurry. It was as if the projection was being obliterated. When themp turned from solid to illusory again, the Spirit Lamp Phantom would probablypletely dissipate. Of course, this was not within Chu Fengs consideration. His life was more important now! Even if the spiritmp dissipated, it would be worth it! Chu Feng did not dare to think too much about it. He seized every moment and stared fixedly at the lightning tribtion. Within the range of the fog, Chu Fengs brain seemed to be working rapidly again. Countless insights surged into his mind. He subconsciously waved the Demon yer. It was still the Art of the Nine-wave Saber that Chu Feng was extremely familiar with. Starting from the most basic first stage of the saber, he seriously practiced every move and stance. However, this time, his every move was a little clumsy. This should have been impossible. Chu Feng had long memorized every sh of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. It was almost instinctive. But now, he was like a child who had just started practicing with a saber, brandishing his saber with great effort. It was clumsy andical. In the distance, Dongfang Hu was on guard. The ck sword above his head kept emitting a magical power, as if it was resisting the lightning tribtion for him. However, the power of the sword did not seem to be able tost long. In the end, Dongfang Hu had to personally fight the lightning tribtion. At this moment, he was just cking while he could. He happened to see Chu Fengs strange actions. He frowned slightly. What is this human doing again? Dongfang Hu was puzzled. He could tell that that human was definitely a peerless swordsman. His saber technique could not be so clumsy! Was he doing this on purpose? But what was the use? He looked carefully. Dongfang Hu suddenly raised an eyebrow. He seemed to have sensed something. There was a murmur. That human seems to be consciously adding some other power to the saber technique The saber technique that originally belonged to the water element seems to be different now There are a lot of them! I can feel that other than the power of the ovepping waves, theres also an inexplicable power Hmm Why do I feel that this humans saber is simr to the lightning tribtion? Did I sense wrongly? How can any creature in the world master the power of lightning tribtion?! Thats the power of Heavenly Tribtion! The Dao of Tribtion! Besides, Dao techniques are often unfathomable. Even gods find it very difficult toprehend them, let alone that human! I must have sensed wrongly. Yes, it must be! At this moment, Dongfang Hu was suddenly determined. Because to him, this was impossible! Before Dongfang Hu could think further, above his head, the divine lightning tribtion that belonged to him broke through the restraints of the sword and fell Chapter 462 - Replacement! Lightning Punishment Saber!

Chapter 462: Recement! Lightning Punishment Saber!

Dongfang Hu was puzzled. But there was no time to think. The terrifying power of the lightning tribtion made his hair stand on end. He was in no mood to care about the lives of the others. He was highly focused. There was only one thought in his mind. Hang in there! This was thest lightning tribtion! As long as he survived, he would win! A surging energy suddenly erupted from his body. Ignoring the losses, he used all his strength to tangle with the lightning tribtion. Rumble! The space where Dongfang Hu was located rumbled because of this violent collision. On this side, Dongfang Hu no longer had any scruples and frantically counterattacked the lightning tribtion. On the other side, Chu Feng was still clumsily practicing his saber techniques. ...... Above his head, the mist condensed by the Spirit Lamp Phantom had be several times thinner under the struggle of the lightning tribtion. Perhaps it could not trap the lightning tribtion for too long. The Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment was almost exhausted. The lightning tribtion was about to descendpletely. However, Chu Feng continued to do as he pleased. It was as if he had forgotten the danger of the lightning tribtion. He kept brandishing the Demon yer and waspletely immersed in it. In that slightly clumsy saber technique, there was a profound meaning that slowly spread out. At the same time, traces of lightning actually appeared on the surface of Chu Fengs body. They surrounded his body and rustled. Under the slight pain, Chu Feng was suddenly awakened. The Demon yer in his hand descended. It shed directly into the ground. Boom! Boom! The extremely tough ground was actually charred ck, as if it had been struck by lightning. Whats Chu Fengs eyes widened. He seemed to have sensed something. He shed out again. Rumble! Rumble! The world shook! When he shed out, there was a faint thunderp. Purple-gold lightning appeared on the de, flickering with a breathtaking cold light. I I seeded? Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. He seemed to have done it! He had fused the power of the lightning tribtion into his saber technique. With a single sh, lightning tribtion appeared! The world changed color! This was a lightning tribtion saber! Lightning tribtion was originally the power of destruction, punishment, and judgment! At that moment, it was fused into Chu Fengs de. The power of water and lightning fused. The power of this sh immediately soared! Chu Feng could clearly feel a terrifying power surging in the saber, as if it was about to break out of the seal. With the Demon yer in hand, the current Chu Feng was like a god in charge of divine punishment, possessing the power to judge everything. Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that this was just an illusion caused by the sudden increase in his strength. He had onlyprehended the basics of lightning tribtion. He still had a long way to go! However, to the current Chu Feng, it was enough! The increase in the power of the saber technique was secondary. Most importantly, after controlling this power that came from the same source as the lightning tribtion, Chu Feng had a chance of truly tricking the lightning tribtion! Without any hesitation, the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment was almost burned out and there was not much time left. Chu Fengs eyes were solemn. He immediately waved the Demon yer again. The seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the Saber Transformation Realm! This time, he turned into a lightning saber! Lightning danced on the de. Chu Feng stared unblinkingly at the golden divine lightning above his head. He tried his best to imitate the meaning. Of course, to Chu Feng, he was still far from being able to simte such a pure golden lightning tribtion. The grade of this lightning tribtion was too high! However, that lower-grade purple lightning tribtion was not difficult. In an instant, light shed. Endless demonic purple lightning saber beams wrapped Chu Feng into a huge cocoon. Theypletely hid Chu Fengs aura beneath the lightning. At this moment, the Spirit Lamp Phantom hadpleted its mission. The Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment had burned out. The spiritualmp became a decoration. The restraining force dissipated. The golden lightning that had escaped was like a wild horse that had escaped its leash. It was extremely happy. It had finally escaped that damned swamp! Just as it was about to continue its mission to kill the person undergoing the tribtion, to its surprise, where was he? Why couldnt it sense him? The original location of the person undergoing tribtion had been reced by a ball of lightning. Although the aura of lightning was still very weak in its eyes, they were all from the same origin. How could they be enemies?! Therefore, the golden divine lightning that was only a dead thing was confused. It floated in midair for a long time without moving. It seemed to be hesitating and confused. Suddenly, a series of explosions came from the side. It was the sound of Dongfang Hu, who was still fighting the lightning tribtion. Originally, it was nothing. But to this golden divine lightning, this was undoubtedly the most beautiful sound! Since its brothers over there had yet to defeat their opponent, why not help? Therefore, this confused golden divine lightning seemed to have found its target again. It instantly changed directions and sted towards Dongfang Hu! Since it could not find the main body, it would split the clone! In any case, the person was also transcending the tribtion! It could be considered as helping ones own brother! Of course, the divine lightning had no spirit. All of this was driven by the rules of the Heavenly Dao. The divine lightning was only acting ording to its instincts. Through the purple lightning curtain, Chu Feng also saw this extremely strange scene. The lightning tribtion that was supposed to strike him had actually turned around and struck the Demon Races Spiritual Abode expert! Damn! You can do that? Chu Fengs eyes widened. Then, he grinned gloatingly. Good job! It would be best if he was killed! Otherwise, if this guy survived, it would be a huge problem! This fellow from the Demon Race was not that brainless lightning tribtion, but a genius with the Spiritual Abode! It would be very easy to kill him. Chu Feng smacked his lips. Unexpectedly, not only did he sessfully muddle through, he even gained something unexpected! Just as Chu Feng was feeling smug, on the other side, Dongfang Hu, who was bitterly resisting the lightning tribtion, was in an extremely miserable state. He was even worse than the two kings back then. His entire body was covered in charcoal. He was like a ball of coal. He did not have the demeanor of the top genius of the Demon Race at all. Fortunately, Dongfang Hu was indeed talented. Even though the ninth lightning tribtion was extremely terrifying, he still gained the upper hand bit by bit. There was even a trace of smugness in his eyes. Look, what a genius! What a monster! The title of the leader of the younger generation of the Demon Race was not exaggerated! Even if his energy wascking, even if his opponent was the legendary golden divine lightning, he would still survive! He was not even seriously injured! It was just that his image was a little terrible. To be able to do this was already legendary! Dongfang Hu was very satisfied with himself. At the same time, he was furious. Furious at that human! No one would be happy to be tricked for no reason. Dongfang Hu had already thought it through. Later, when he transcended thest lightning tribtion, he would capture that human alive! He wanted Chu Feng to know that there was a price to pay for scheming against the strong! However, just as Dongfang Hu was fantasizing, he did not notice that an equally powerful golden lightning was rapidly approaching from behind Chapter 463 - Setup! Shocking Turn of Events!

Chapter 463: Setup! Shocking Turn of Events!

Just as the lost golden divine lightning turned around and attacked Dongfang Hu, in the sky, the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon that was quietly looking down at the world suddenly began to move. It was as if it had discovered something. It roared wildly. It waved its dragon ws as if it wanted to stop the golden divine lightning. The dragon roar shook the world. It seemed to be saying, stupid! You struck the wrong person! The main target is under your feet! The main target had yet to be killed, so why did you have to strike the secondary target?! The Purple Golden Divine Dragon seemed to want to pull the golden lightning back with all its might. But it could not do it. The golden lightning that had descended was no longer under its control. It could only watch helplessly as this stupid golden lightning charged towards the secondary target. Its cold eyes suddenly looked at Chu Feng, who was surrounded by lightning. It suddenly roared. It was as if it was venting the anger in its heart! Chu Feng saw this scene. He was shocked. At thest moment of the lightning tribtion, the purple golden divine dragon born from the world actually began to have a trace of intelligence. Perhaps it was when the holy golden lightning appeared. It had been given wisdom to the Purple Golden Divine Dragon! It actually saw through his disguise! However, it did not seem to have high intelligence. It was just helpless and furious. At the thought of this, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was already thest lightning tribtion. Otherwise, the Purple Golden Divine Dragon in this state would definitely not be easy to deal with. Just as Chu Feng was rejoicing, the golden divine lightning had already approached Dongfang Hu. Rumble! Rumble! There were continuous explosions behind Dongfang Hu. Dongfang Hu, who was fighting the lightning tribtion, was still puzzled. Where was the sounding from? Was iting from his body? It didnt seem like it. Eh, so strange. Because almost all his energy had been drawn away by the lightning tribtion, Dongfang Hu no longer had any extra attention to pay to the changes in his surroundings. Although he was instinctively worried, he did not take it seriously. There was no one else in this space. The other living fellow was probably being struck by lightning. Perhaps he was in a worse state than him. He would not have the time toe here. Other than that, was there anything else that could ambush him? No, nothing! Therefore, Dongfang Hu did not care. Which normal person would guard against someone elses lightning tribtion?! Dongfang Hu could not be wrong. Unfortunately, he had encountered Chu Feng, who was never conventional. What should have been impossible had be reality In midair, the confused golden divine lightning instantly arrived behind Dongfang Hu. As for the unlucky Dongfang Hu, he still knew nothing. He was even happily doing something to his body, nning to kill the remaining lightning tribtion power in one go. But suddenly, pfft! Dongfang Hu felt as if he had been struck by a huge meteorite and spat out a mouthful of blood. His vision darkened and he almost fainted. Whats going on?! Dongfang Hu could not help but exim. But before he could recover, he suddenly realized that the golden lightning in his body seemed to have doubled in an instant! The golden lightning that was originally declining suddenly erupted like a divine weapon, almost breaking through the inescapable in his body! What the hell happened?! Dongfang Hu was shocked. Why would another golden lightning appear? Could this be the true uniqueness of the ninth tribtion? Even at this moment, Dongfang Hu still did not associate it with Chu Feng. The reason for that was because this was simply not something Chu Feng could do! Even a god could not manipte the lightning tribtion! Dongfang Hu could only attribute it to the uniqueness of the ninth tribtion. He felt that he was very unlucky. He had originally nned to save his Uncle-Master on the way. However, he shared the lightning tribtion for no reason. Furthermore, who would have thought that he would almost be killed by this lightning tribtion that he should not have transcended?! Two golden divine lightning bolts! Wasnt this killing him?! Dongfang Hu could not say anything. He could only fight with all his might. Even if he was seriously injured, he could not care less. If he continued to be indecisive, he might really lose his life here! The two golden lightning tribtions were not as simple as one plus one. Danger instantly appeared. Using Dongfang Hus body as the battlefield, itunched fearless charges again and again! Fortunately, Dongfang Hu was extremely powerful. He even spared no expense to squeeze out the power with the Spiritual Abode to resist the lightning tribtion. This resulted in a stalemate. On this side, Dongfang Hu was suffering. On the other side, Chu Feng stayed in the distance and watched the show happily. Even the disguise of lightning was removed. Anyway, there was no more golden lightning. The ninth lightning tribtion was passed unexpectedly. Chu Feng found it unbelievable. He smacked his lips. This legendary Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning seemed to be so-so! You didnt kill me! Chu Feng was overjoyed. He didnt even think about it. If he had not obtained too many heaven-defying treasures previously, how could he have survived? Couldnt he see that even the top genius who had established a Spiritual Abode was tortured to death? Of course, Chu Feng did not want to care about that. In short he survived! Moreover, looking at Dongfang Hus current appearance, even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would probably be severely injured and his energy would probably be exhausted. Even if the guy was a King with the Spiritual Abode, as long as he used the Ancient Deste Space, he could still fight! The prospects seemed to have instantly be clear. Everything was developing in Chu Fengs favor. Chu Feng was even thinking about what kind of reward the world would give him after he sessfully transcended the mortal lightning tribtion! This was the only legendary-grade lightning tribtion in history! It had directly or indirectly killed two King-Ranked experts and crippled a King with the Spiritual Abode. In addition, he, who was the true target of the tribtion, had been in danger more than once. In short, it was too difficult! How could it not give him something good? ording to the usual pattern of martial artists transcending the tribtion, the stronger the lightning tribtion, the greater the benefits after sessfully transcending the tribtion! Chu Feng could not help but look forward to it. Furthermore, if he sessfully transcended the tribtion, he would have sessfullypleted the top-notch second test of the Heavenly Dao Stone. There would probably be arge wave of rewards. He was really looking forward to it! As Chu Fengs imagination ran wild, the smile on his face became even more brilliant. He even found the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon in the depths of the dark clouds adorable! Tsk tsk, Purple Golden Lightning Dragon, a legendary thing. Im really reluctant to say goodbye to you Chu Feng looked up at the divine dragon in the depths of the dark clouds. But before he could finish speaking, he suddenly froze on the spot. He seemed to have thought of something. Why Why doesnt this cloud show any signs of dissipating? Instead its getting denser? Is it because that fellow is still transcending the tribtion? Chu Feng looked at Dongfang Hu, who was about topletely eliminate the lightning tribtion. His eyes gradually became solemn. No! Thats not it! Even if that guy is still transcending the tribtion, the lightning tribtion shouldnt have strengthened again! This, this is like brewing a new round of lightning bolts?! Damn! No way! Chu Fengs face instantly turned pale! Chapter 464 - Cooperation! The Only Way to Survive!

Chapter 464: Cooperation! The Only Way to Survive!

??

Chu Feng wanted to p himself. Damn! Why are you so smug! What do you mean by troublees from the mouth? This is it! But now, he could do nothing but stare. The ninth lightning tribtion hadpletely squeezed Chu Feng dry. The Realm Heart was useless, the Spirit Comprehension Candle Ointment had burned out, and the Ancient Deste Pagoda was useless He had used up all the treasures he could use. He was truly at his wits end! The only thing that could be used was perhaps the Lightning Tribtion Saber that Chu Feng had justprehended. However, Chu Feng discovered that the current Purple Golden Lightning Dragon seemed to have a trace of intelligence. It was not easy to be fooled! In fact, Chu Feng was worried that the current Purple Golden Lightning Dragon would be able to tell the difference between him and Dongfang Hu. After all, Dongfang Hu was only tainted by some of his aura and soul power. If the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon was intelligent enough, it might really be able to detect the difference. Now, he only hoped that this would not happen. Otherwise, that would be a huge disaster. There was the unprecedented terrifying lightning tribtion ahead of him, and then there was the furious Spiritual Abode King behind him Chu Feng felt that he might as wellmit suicide. There was no need to save him. He would definitely die! There was often only a thin line between heaven and hell. This sentence was perfectly interpreted by Chu Feng. The corners of his mouth turned bitter. Chu Feng braced himself. Suicide was impossible. The humans of this era would notmit suicide even if they had to die in battle. Wasnt it just the tenth lightning tribtion? Juste! So what if there were the eleventh and twelfth bolts! As long as I dont die, Ill fight you to the end! Chu Feng raised his head and looked straight at the high and mighty Purple Golden Lightning Dragon. At the same time, the Purple Golden Lightning Dragons cold eyes looked at Chu Feng. There was no sadness or joy, only dancing lightning. The world was heartless. Even if this Purple Golden Lightning Dragon formed from lightning tribtion already had a trace of intelligence, it was still a part of the world. Its mission was to kill everyone in the world who wanted to challenge the rules. Chu Feng did not give in at all. If you want to kill me, juste! We humans are the masters of the world! When our human race returns to its peak, we will definitely kill all evil and set the rules that belong to our human race! Just as Chu Feng and the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon were facing each other, on the other side, Dongfang Hu finallypletely killed the golden divine lightning in his body and heaved a long sigh. His eyes were filled with joy. He survived! Even if his entire body was charred and his energy was almost exhausted, he was still alive and it made him happy. He had almost died. Never had Dongfang Hu felt that the air was so sweet. After calming down, anger suddenly rose in Dongfang Hus heart. Where was that human? I must kill him! Capture him alive! Let him taste all 3,600 kinds of torture from the Demon Race! He was a King with the Spiritual Abode and had almost been killed by a mortal human. If word got out, wouldnt he beughed at for ten thousand years? Was he dead? If he died under the lightning tribtion, he was lucky! Dongfang Hu thought hatefully. He suddenly turned around. Ten thousand miles away, the human was standing in the air, his clothes fluttering. He raised his head as if he was staring at something. He had even walked out of the Fearless-grade battleship. This scene made Dongfang Hus eyes widen. Damn! I, a dignified King with the Spiritual Abode, risked my life to transcend the lightning tribtion and was severely injured! How could this human be unharmed? How dare he run out of that battleship?! Isnt this a provocation?! Instantly, Dongfang Hu was furious. The ck sword was suddenly unsheathed. He turned into a gust of wind and swept towards Chu Feng. On this side, the moment Dongfang Hu woke up, Chu Feng had already sensed it with the help of the Ancient Deste Space. He also knew that this guys physical condition was very bad, and his energy was almost exhausted. If he relied on the Ancient Deste Space, he might be able to fight him! But now, Chu Feng was not in the mood. Compared to the lightning tribtion, the threat from Dongfang Hu was really nothing. He did not want to bother with this King with the Spiritual Abode. After all, he had more important things to do. But the moment this guy woke up, he actually wanted to kill him? Was his brain damaged?! Couldnt he see that the lightning tribtion had yet to dissipate? There was a snort. Chu Feng could only roar helplessly. Are you blind?! You actually want to kill me! Look up at the sky! Not only did this lightning tribtion linger, it even continued to strengthen! Cant you see that theres another lightning strike brewing?! If we fight again, both of us will definitely die! Although Chu Feng said that, he still entered the Fearless-grade battleship in an instant. He elerated and instantly left. He left Dongfang Hu behind. He had to ensure his safety first. Otherwise, to Dongfang Hu, killing Chu Feng would also dissipate the lightning tribtion! It was much easier than transcending the tribtion! Hearing Chu Fengs furious roar, Dongfang Hu was stunned. His first reaction was that that human was lying! Wasnt there at most nine lightning tribtions? How could there be more?! It had been countless years, but he had never heard of an exception! But in the next moment, when he looked up at the lightning-filled sky, the sword in his hand slipped and almost fell. He was instantly speechless. He stood rooted to the ground. He even wanted to cry. Is is there no end to this?! This powerful Spiritual Abode expert was as aggrieved as a child. Suddenly, he looked at Chu Feng and roared angrily. Human! What the hell are you?! Why! Why is your lightning tribtion different from others! Im really unlucky to have met you! If you have any conscience, hurry up and get over here for me to kill! Your lightning tribtion is really not something anyone can transcend! The self-proimed schr, Dongfang Hu, could no longer suppress the grievance in his heart. I really just came to take a look! I shouldnt havee back then! This is a huge trap! What Uncle-Master? I only see him once every few hundred years. If he died, so be it! He probably had been killed by this freak of a human! I cant even collect his corpse in time! Whats there to save?! And that Demon Emperor, if theres any trouble, he lets me do it! Why didnt you find your good son! Isnt the current Crown Prince stronger than me?! Why didnt you look for him! I just want to stay quietly in my deep forest. Is it that difficult?! Dongfang Hu was about to copse. Great, he had fallen into it. There was a high chance that he would be gone today. He almost did not even survive the ninth lightning tribtion. Another round? Its power would increase by ten or a hundred times? There was no energy yet. He would definitely die! But Dongfang Hu was indignant! He had not had enough free time, nor had he reached the end of his martial arts path. It was really frustrating to die just like that! Suddenly, as if he had grabbed his only life-saving straw, he suddenly looked at Chu Feng and shouted, Human! Quick! Remove the energy restriction! If we cooperate, there might be a chance of survival! I promise I wont kill you! Quick!! Chapter 465 - Freedom or Death!

Chapter 465: Freedom or Death!

Dongfang Hu seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. He shouted loudly. If Chu Feng was willing to cooperate and remove the energy restriction of this space, or even help him, with sufficient energy, his current injuries were nothing. If he had an endless stream of Spiritual Abode power, he would even dare to fight the lightning tribtion head-on! He was in such a miserable state mostly because he had suffered a loss of energy! Many powerful methods could not be used at all. One should not underestimate any Spiritual Abode expert. The Spiritual Abode was very magical! It could give warriors some special abilities and even some innate skills! Dongfang Hu took a deep breath. He felt that it was feasible! However, after Chu Feng heard what Dongfang Hu said, he fell silent. He quickly pondered. But he did not answer. Human, what are you hesitating for? Only by cooperating do we have a chance of survival! To Dongfang Hu, this might be Chu Fengs only way to survive. There was no need to hesitate! What was he worried about? At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly spoke with a solemn tone. We can cooperate! Its also fine to remove the restrictions on you! But you cant make me trust you! We both know that if you kill me, the lightning tribtion will naturally dissipate. If I remove the restriction on you and you recover your full strength, what can I do if you attack me instead of dealing with the lightning tribtion? Dongfang Hu hurriedly said, You have that Fearless-grade battleship. I cant catch up to you at all! How can I kill you?! Chu Feng was expressionless. Perhaps its because you dont have enough energy and cant use some methods! Im just a mortal. I can use various means to trap and kill a Spiritual Abode expert like you here. As for you, you are a Spiritual Abode expert! Who can guarantee that you cant have other means? I never dare to underestimate an opponent stronger than me, especially one I dont understand at all! If youre determined to kill me, I probably wont be able to escape. Im confident, but I dont dare to be arrogant! Without giving Dongfang Hu a chance to answer, Chu Feng suddenly smiled faintly. Actually, if our positions swapped, I would also choose to kill you! This is the simplest and safest way! After all, transcending the tribtion can really get you killed, but attacking me wont! It is not difficult to choose. Perhaps you really want to cooperate with me now. But what if you gain power? I dare not take the risk. Especially when youre a Demon King! You and I are mortal enemies! Do you think what Im saying can be reality? Chu Feng grinned. There were no emotions like anger or sarcasm. They were all smart people. Cooperation was indeed the best solution. However, to Chu Feng, the risk was extremely high! He could not ce his life in the hands of others, especially not his mortal enemy! Even if the two of them died together, it was better than dying alone. This was what Chu Feng was thinking. They could not restrain each other! He would rather die together! Hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Hus expression gradually darkened. But he could not refute it. Just now, the same thought had shed across his mind. It was almost exactly as this human had said. With a better choice, why did he have to sacrifice himself? Of course, this thought only shed across his mind. Dongfang Hu felt that his credibility was actually quite good. He had never broken a promise in his life. However, he could not guarantee that he could still hold on to his bottom line in the face of death. Especially when the other party was a great threat to the Demon Race! He let out a long breath and calmed down. He smiled bitterly. Then do you mean that we can only wait for death? Dongfang Hu really could not think of a way to make this human trust him. Chu Feng said in a deep voice, No! Of course not! You dont want to die, and neither do I! Dongfang Hu raised an eyebrow. What do you mean? Chu Feng did not answer immediately. Instead, he flipped his hand and a round ball suddenly appeared in his palm. He said in a deep voice, This is my human pet beast ball. I wonder if youve heard of it! Seeing the change in Dongfang Hus expression, Chu Feng knew that he definitely knew. He smiled faintly. Dont worry, this isnt the Master Ball youre most afraid of! Since were cooperating, I naturally need to ensure my own safety to the greatest extent. This Pet Beast Ball is the foundation of our cooperation! Chu Feng continued, This is the most ordinary Pet Beast Ball in our human world. It can probably only enve D-rank and C-rank pet beasts, which are mortal creatures! You should also know that the Pet Beast Ball of us humans is essentially a ve contract. The strength of the contract contained in the Master Ball is naturally different from that of the ordinary Pet Beast Balls. This kind of Pet Beast Ball that can only enve D-rank and C-rank beasts is of the lowest grade. Therefore, to a Spiritual Abode King like you, this thing cant pose any threat! Because as long as you are given a little time, you can forcefully break free! Perhaps it wont even take a breath of time! It can only affect you for a moment! And this is what I want! If you voluntarily enter and are enved for a moment, ill control you to fight the lightning tribtion! At the same time, I will release all the restrictions this space has on you! I can even help you with all my strength! Our cooperation will only take an instant. After transcending the lightning tribtion, whether you want peace or fight, I will satisfy your wish! Otherwise, I will never trust you! Chu Fengs voice echoed in the world. However, Dongfang Hu did not hesitate and chose to refuse. He shook his head firmly. Impossible! I cant ept this condition! Youre also a genius. You should know what envement means to people like us! You willpletely lose your independence and be a ve to eternal life! You might as well die! Dont say that its only for a moment! A ve is a ve! I cant believe you either! What if you throw out a Master Ball while Im enved? At that time, I wont be able to resist at all. Wouldnt I be your ve forever?! Change the condition! I cant ept this! If Im not free, Id rather die! At most, well perish together! Chu Feng smiled lightly. He did not care. He looked quietly at the desperate Dongfang Hu. He casually threw the Pet Beast Ball to him. He said indifferently, You can examine freely if a Pet Beast Ball of this level is a threat to you. Its just an instant. Even a breaths time is too short. The envement of the Master Ball also takes time. I need you to resist the lightning tribtion. Otherwise, I definitely wont be able to survive it by myself. I wont court death. Of course, if youre really unwilling, I wont force you. In that case lets die together. Chapter 466 - Are You Crazy?!

Chapter 466: Are You Crazy?!

Chu Feng smiled. His tone was calm. But there was no room for negotiation. He did not give in at all! If this demon genius doesnt trust me, then forget it. Of course, Chu Feng did not feel that there was anything wrong with the other partys actions. It was normal not to believe him. It would be stupid to trust him unconditionally! Dongfang Hu subconsciously caught the Pet Beast Ball that Chu Feng had thrown over. For a moment, there was silence. He sensed for a while. It was indeed as Chu Feng had said. A Pet Beast Ball of this level was not a threat to an expert of his level at all. Even an A+ rank Demon King could probably break free. But he was still unwilling! Unwilling to be enved His life and death were not up to him. Even if he was ordered to kill his loved ones, he would not hesitate at all. This feeling was too terrifying! Dongfang Hu was unwilling to ept this. Chu Feng did not give in at all. As the weaker party, he had to consider more to ensure his safety. Otherwise, how could he restrain a recovered Spiritual Abode expert? At that time, it would be toote to regret! Furthermore, Chu Feng was worried that the Purple Golden Divine Dragon, which had a trace of intelligence, would be able to tell the difference between him and Dongfang Hu. If the lightning tribtion descended but only struck him and he could not restrain the other party That would be a huge problem! If Dongfang Hu ran away, he would definitely die! Therefore, at this moment, he must not show weakness! If he showed the slightestpromise, the other party might see through it! He knew that this Purple Golden Lightning Dragon had a trace of intelligence, but Dongfang Hu did not! Take advantage of the information! In his habitual thinking, the other party must also think that he would be targeted by the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon! Only then would he have a basis for negotiation! Of course, Chu Feng was not sure if the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon could tell. Or rather, even if it could tell, it would still treat everyone equally? After all, in the eyes of the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon, Dongfang Hu had been helping Chu Feng share the lightning tribtion! This was also a provocation to the lightning tribtion and the rules. He had to be killed! Chu Feng instantly thought of many things. This concerned his life, so how could he be careless? Essentially, this was a huge gamble! He was betting that Dongfang Hu would not be able to tell! He bet that Dongfang Hu cherished his life enough to agree to his conditions! He was betting that the two of them could survive the lightning tribtion! And the stake was his life! If any of these conditions failed, he would die! Chu Feng subconsciously licked his scarlet lips. Vaguely, he even liked the feeling of walking on the edge of a tightrope. Excited! Madness! At this moment, Chu Feng was like a red-eyed gambler. Victory and defeat could be decided in a moment! His evil gaze met with Dongfang Hus eyes and he smiled faintly. By the way, its been so long, but I still dont know your name. Ive been rude. I thought that I would be able to kill you. Theres no need to know the names of the dead. But since were going to die together now, we have to know their names. We can take care of each other on the way to theherworld. Chu Fengs smile became even more evil. I am Chu Feng of the human race! May I know your name?! When Dongfang Hu heard this, his entire body trembled. He was already uncertain. He suddenly heard Chu Feng shout. He was shocked. He nced at Chu Feng angrily and said, Im not deaf! Theres no need to be so loud! After a pause, he said, Bizarre Demon Race, Dongfang Hu. Chu Feng smacked his lips. Not good. You shouldnt use this name. Dongfang Hu was speechless. Why do you care what my name is?! However, he still asked curiously, What do you mean, Brother Chu? Chu Feng grinned, revealing a row ofrge white teeth. Youre a Bizarre Demon. Why do you use?Dongfang1?as yourst name? On Earth, there is a powerful eastern country. That is my hometown, the ce where I was born and raised. That is the ce I care about the most other than my parents and family. I might work hard for it my entire life. Of course, Im willing to endure it and am proud of it. Therefore, Im unhappy that you used Dongfang as your name! Chu Feng suddenly snorted and said solemnly, If you can survive this time, I advise you to change your name. I dont care if youre called?Xifang1?Hu or?Nanfang2?Hu! However, it cant be Dongfang Hu! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you with my own hands! Then, Ill throw your corpse into my hometown and make you apologize to me for the rest of your life! Dongfang Hu was stunned by Chu Fengs words. He could not even react in time. Are you crazy! Did I offend you by giving myself this name?! Just because of this, you insist on killing me? Whats your problem? Ive never killed a human in my life. Do you have to be so vicious?! Most importantly, when Dongfang Hu saw how serious Chu Feng was, he did not seem to be joking! For a moment, he was really speechless! This was the first time he had heard of someone who had provoked a great enemy because of a bad name! Dongfang Hu had no doubt. If Chu Feng was allowed to continue growing, with his abnormal level, he would one day be a true top-notch expert. At that time, if he still wanted to kill him Hiss Damn! Are you crazy! Dongfang Hu wanted to give in a little. Anyway, this name was casually given by himself when he was living in seclusion. It was not a problem to change it. But then he reacted. Damn! Why should I be threatened by you?! Do I have the Spiritual Abode or do you have it?! What was wrong with this world? A mortal warrior was shamelessly threatening a Spiritual Abode cultivator? Was this really good?! Besides, if you can be stronger, cant I?! Lets give it a try! Lets see if I kill you or you kill me! I dont believe it! In an instant, Dongfang Hus anger rose. They were all geniuses. Who was afraid of who! Just as he was about to toughen up and berate Chu Feng, chu Feng suddenly changed the topic and said casually, By the way, I dont know if youve heard of an old saying among us humans. Its called when a person dies, his debt is gone! Once a person dies, everything would be over. If we die together this time, the humans and demons will have nothing to do with us. To be honest, I actually like you. Youre refined and gentle. One look and I can tell that youre the cunning kind. Youre suitable to be an advisor. At that time, the two of us will be sworn brothers underground and fight in theherworld together? Or ording to you, its the same for us to fight in hell! After a pause, Chu Feng nced at Dongfang Hu and said slowly, Brother Hu, not many people can catch my eye. Dont forget that. Dongfang Hu was so angry that he was out of breath. He could not even speak. He almost roared. My name is Dong! Fang! Hu! You can call me Brother Dongfang or call me by my name! You cant call me Brother Hu! This is a matter of my dignity! Feeling helpless, Dongfang Hu roared at the sky, Oh my god! What kind of outrageous thing did I do in my previous life to encounter such a weirdo! Lightning tribtion! Please! Come and kill me! Chapter 467 - Ultimate Tribulation! Compromise! Lunatic! All Lunatics!

Chapter 467: Ultimate Tribtion! Compromise! Lunatic! All Lunatics!

Dongfang Hu panted heavily. Really. Even though he had just been charred by the ninth lightning strike, Dongfang Hu thought that he wouldnt have felt so aggrieved! This was too much! For a moment, his eyes were burning. He even forgot about the danger of the lightning tribtion. Chu Feng acted as if he did not know how annoying he was. He continued. Brother Hu, dont spout nonsense. How can you lose your fighting spirit so easily? We still have to work togetherter to resist the lightning tribtion. I wont cooperate! Id rather die! I wont cooperate with you! Give up! Dongfang Hu immediately roared in response! Shut up! If you continue talking, Id rather be struck to death by the lightning tribtion than chase you to death! He saw that Dongfang Hu was on the verge of going berserk. ...... Chu Feng smiled lightly. Very good, anger was good. Anger was the greatest enemy of rationality Perhaps only the furious Dongfang Hu would not notice the abnormality of the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon. Perhaps only an angry Dongfang Hu would do something he would never do usually. For example, agreeing to his conditions? The smile on Chu Fengs face grew even more brilliant. Although he was gambling, he was also constantly increasing the chips he had. It was not really up to fate. It was just that the pitiful Dongfang Hu was too innocent! He was so simple that Chu Feng could not bear to trick him! Perhaps because he had lived in seclusion in the mountains for too long, he only knew how to cultivate and had never experienced the dangers of the world Chu Feng felt that he had only used 5% of his strength at most, but this person could not take it anymore. He was really useless! Of course, Chu Feng did not agitate him anymore. Going too far was as bad as not doing enough. If he really got so exasperated that he quit, it would be troublesome. Now, it was just right. As for what this guy said, he would rather die than cooperate Just forget it. There was great horror between life and death! Even if this guy really had a backbone, Chu Feng did not mind. In that case, he would take another gamble! He was betting that his Lightning Tribtion Saber could seed again! Even if he really died in the end so be it. Chu Feng was very calm. If things didnt work out, so be it. On this side, Chu Fengs calmness was a sharp contrast to Dongfang Hus anger. On the other side, deep in the sky, the purple golden divine dragons roar became louder. It was as if it could not wait to descend into the world and destroy the mortal creature that dared to provoke it! However, this time, Chu Feng discovered that there seemed to be no lightning condensing in the Purple Gold Divine Dragons ws. Why was that? Could it be that the tenth strike was different from before? However, before Chu Feng could think further, the entire world seemed to have turned into a vast lightning prison. The lightning chains sealed off the surroundings. Endless lightning resounded through the world! Chu Feng and Dongfang Hu were the only prisoners in the Lightning Prison! They were about to face true divine punishment! At that moment The entire Ancient Deste Pagoda was trembling crazily! It was like fear and hope. In its instinctive remnant memories, it seemed as if someone had experienced all of this in the distant past! However, it had also participated in the battle that time! At that time, the world copsed, the ancient pagoda shattered, and the rules were rebuilt! It was simr today! That lightning tribtion seemed to be much stronger than today! However, the destructive aura seemed to be no different. Although Chu Feng was surprised by the resonance of the ancient pagoda, there was no time to think. In the sky, the huge dragon roared and charged down! Chu Fengs heart was in turmoil! He instantly understood! The tenth lightning strike was actually the Purple Golden Divine Dragon itself! It was invincible! It was extremely terrifying! But this also meant that this was definitely thest lightning strike! Nine was the limit! So, ten represented perfection! Legend had it that the Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning was the most perfect lightning for Foundation Establishment. From the looks of it, it was true. He looked up at the purple golden divine dragon diving down. At that moment Chu Feng was not afraid, nor excited. He did not hesitate, nor did he feel nervous All he felt was tranquility that was as deep as the sea. At the brink of death, he was surprisingly calm. He no longer even hoped that Dongfang Hu would agree to his conditions. He just lowered his head and looked at the Demon yer in his hand with a smile. Fight another match with me. Perhaps its also thest match The Demon yer buzzed slightly. It seemed to be responding. Chu Feng ignored it. He suddenly waved the Demon yer. Lightning burst forth from within. It was as if he was going to create another lightning tribtion! He wanted to fight the purple golden divine dragon born from the world head-on! Who said that humans could not defeat the heavens?! I dont believe it! How could I be willing to give up without a fight! This scenepletely stunned Dongfang Hu. Did this human really want to die? You would rather fight to the death with the lightning tribtion thanpromise with me?! Looking at the Purple Golden Divine Dragon diving down, Dongfang Hu was really flustered. It was invincible! He could feel that he had been locked on. The divine dragon would also kill him! He could only watch helplessly as the Purple Golden Divine Dragon approached. If he still did not make a decision, he and Chu Feng would definitely die! Damn it! Dongfang Hu suddenly roared. Chu Feng! Are you really going to be happy only if you die here with me?! Quick, remove the restriction. This is thest chance! I swear on my life that I will never kill you after transcending the tribtion! Is it not enough?! In the distance, Chu Fengs wantonughter could be heard. Hahaha, Brother Hu! Calm down! Youre not alone. Ill always be by your side! Dongfang Hu went crazy. I dont need you by my side! Damn, damn, damn! Lunatic! Lunatic! Youre really a fucking lunatic! You humans are all lunatics! Im not going crazy with you! I ept your conditions! The moment the lightning tribtion descends, I will fulfill my promise! I hope that you wont go back on your word! At this moment, Dongfang Hu was also hysterical. He felt extremely aggrieved. In the end, he gave in! He admitted defeat! Was it because he was afraid of death? A little! But most importantly, he did not want to die here! He had just established his Spiritual Abode and the future was bright! His greatest wish was to reach the end of martial arts and take a look at the scenery there. For this wish, he would sacrifice everything! On the other side, Chu Feng suddenlyughed out loud when he heard Dongfang Hus voice. Haha! Brother Hu! In the future, you will definitely realize how wise your decision today is! Get lost! Im warning you again! Dont call me Brother Hu. My name will be Dongfang for the rest of my life! I, Dongfang Hu, will not ept any threat!! Chu Feng! Listen to me. I will remember this grudge for the rest of my life! Hahaha, its my honor to be favored by Brother Hu! Ahhh! Damn it, damn it! Youre outrageous! Chu Feng! Ill definitely kill you! Definitely!! Chapter 468 - Change of the Heavenly Water! Power of Creation!

Chapter 468: Change of the Heavenly Water! Power of Creation!

??

Dongfang Hu kept roaring. However, beneath his anger was deep helplessness. He was just ipetent and furious. Dongfang Hu knew very well. In this war with Chu Feng where there was no smoke, he had lost, with a crushing defeat! He was not as crazy as Chu Feng! He did not dare to risk his life like Chu Feng! He did not dare. Even though he was a powerful King with the Spiritual Abode, he was stillpletely defeated. He had lost all dignity and epted the other partys request without any bottom line. Even if he was enved! He could only ept it! He could only beg the other party to abide by the agreement. He felt aggrieved, indignant, helpless, and perhaps a little fortunate Countless emotions surged. It made his emotions extremelyplicated. Am I really inferior to him? Dongfang Hu was a little confused. On the other side, Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He only knew that he had won the bet! At the very least, he had won the first half of the bet! Currently, Chu Feng was as happy as a child. Heughed heartily and contentedly. He had clearly not survived the life-and-death crisis before him, but Chu Feng felt that he had won. So what if he was a Spiritual Abode Demon King?! If you want to cooperate with me, you have to listen to me! The humans of our era do notck the spirit to fight! If they did not fight, they would be exterminated! If they did not fight, there was no way out! Every human on Earth had a sharp saber hanging from their heads! Demons wanted to invade and turn them into ves! The top-notch existences in ancient times were all plotting and making moves, treating us as chess pieces that they could toy with at will. Countless outsiders were also coveting the home they relied on to survive! Powerful enemies were everywhere! If they didnt fight, would they wait for death?! Even if they would eventually be crushed to pieces so be it. Under the immense pressure of death, all humans were actually very extreme! They felt depressed! It was good to die! If they died, they would not have to worry about seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood every day. There was no need to worry about their home falling and them being homeless. There was no need to worry about the future of humanity Im already dead. What has everything got to do with me?! But all humans felt that they could not die for nothing! It was shameful tomit suicide! At the very least, they had to leave some hope for their descendants. Therefore, the best choice was to fight the enemy! It would be best if he won. Even if he died, it would not be a loss! If he made a great achievement, he would be remembered by future generations. He could even fight for an eternal reputation! Therefore, why didnt he dare to risk his life?! Chu Feng was like a miniature version of the entire human society. In his previous life and current life, he was the one who understood this generation of humans the best and was also the one who was most affected! Today, everyone dared to risk their lives and was willing to die! Dongfang Hu would not understand such spirit. Therefore, he had lost. Chu Feng chuckled foolishly. It was as if the lightning tribtion that was enough to destroy the world was so insignificant. Brother Hu! Pay attention to the timingter. When the Purple Golden Divine Dragon is within a thousand miles, you will take the initiative to enter the Pet Beast Ball. Coincidentally, the Pet Beast Ball is also with you. Its convenient! Chu Feng made arrangements without any hesitation. Perhaps he was tired of roaring. Perhaps he had thought it through. There was no need to be angry with such a person. Dongfang Hu merely nced coldly at Chu Feng. He could not be bothered to reply. It was a tacit agreement. Chu Feng did not care. He chuckled. Now, everything was ready! Thest problem was how to transcend the lightning tribtion?! Could he just remove the energy restriction on Dongfang Hu? Not necessarily The final form of the Purple Golden Divine Dragon before him, even a nce from it, made Chu Fengs entire body tremble. This strength might have already surpassed Dongfang Hus Spiritual Abode! Eighth-turn? Ninth-turn? Chu Feng did not know either. However, he knew that if he wanted to survive the lightning tribtion, his current preparations might not be enough! It was not that he did not trust Dongfang Hu, but Chu Feng had always liked to do things perfectly. Was there any way to help Dongfang Hu as much as possible? Even if it was only a short improvement, it would be good! Chu Feng knew himself very well. He was the support here. His strength was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Dongfang Hu and the lightning dragon. Chu Feng would not overestimate himself. But his methods were terrifying! He had endured until now with his mortal body and killed two kings. Even Dongfang Hu had almost died. It was enough to prove that Chu Feng was extraordinary. Even Dongfang Hu would not underestimate Chu Feng. At that moment, seeing that Chu Feng was deep in thought, he did not disturb him. He just stared fixedly at the Purple Golden Divine Dragon. He could not be bothered to think further. Since he was going to be a ve, what was the point of thinking too much? Dongfang Hu was very straightforward and simply stopped trying. He would attack when the time was right. On the other hand, Chu Feng had a worried expression on his face. After thinking about it, he did not have a perfect n. There was not much he could use. Just as Chu Feng was fretting, suddenly He felt a strange feeling pass through his body. Subconsciously, Chu Feng unleashed the Heavenly Water Domain. This thing had previously absorbed arge amount of the Creation Energy from the Realm Heart and had been transforming. Chu Feng did not have the time to care about it. He had not nned to count on it. But now, the transformed Heavenly Water Domain seemed to have changed. Hmm It seems very powerful? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He felt a strange power from the current Heavenly Water Domain. It was endless and dense with life energy! It was like the power of creation in the Realm Heart? He could not be sure! Chu Feng hurriedly sensed carefully. His eyes suddenly widened. He gasped. Damn! This is really awesome! After a pause, he looked at Dongfang Hu and roared, Brother Hu, we will win! Chapter 469 - Domain of Life! Divine Doctor! The Powerful Dongfang Hu!

Chapter 469: Domain of Life! Divine Doctor! The Powerful Dongfang Hu!

Chu Feng could not conceal the excitement in his heart. Brother Hu! Quick, feel it. Is it effective on you?! Hearing Chu Fengs excited voice transmission, Dongfang Hu rolled his eyes. He had wanted to ignore him. Because the Purple Golden Divine Dragon was already within reach. He was afraid of missing the best opportunity. He wanted to say, could this guy be a useless teammate?! But before he could speak, suddenly, his body froze. He felt that the surrounding space seemed to have changed and there was a strange power. At that moment Dongfang Hu felt as if he had returned to his childhood. It was as if when he were at the beginning of life, a dense aura of life surged into his limbs and bones. It was warm and intoxicating. In just a breath, the damage from resisting the lightning tribtion was rapidly recovering. Dongfang Hus eyes widened and he could not help but exim, This is the Life Domain?! Behind him, Chu Feng said happily, No, this is my Heavenly Water Domain! However, after devouring a lot of the power of creation, for some reason, it became like this! Chu Feng was speechless. This life energy was so dense that a mortal could extend their lifespan by just inhaling it. Actually, Chu Feng wanted to say, At first, I wanted to cultivate the Heavenly Water Domain into a poisonous domain like Number 9! He had even bought a lot of poisonous items from the Golden Ranking Lists back then. He nned to integrate them when he had time in the future. At that time, any ce enveloped by the domain was barren! It would be great to poison someone to death! But who would have thought that by chance, he would create a Creation Domain? Or rather, it was more suitable to call it the healing domain?! It was still too early to say that he could create a world. He had only absorbed a little of the power of the Realm Heart. However, treating illnesses, saving lives, and driving away old illnesses were not difficult. Water was the source of life. The Heavenly Water Domainplemented this life force. Perfect fusion! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. I wanted to be a big baddie, but who would have thought that even the heavens wanted me to be a good person He even became a medical sage! In addition, Chu Feng discovered that the transformed domain seemed to have some characteristics of the world. Its toughness had been greatly enhanced, and it seemed to have an endless aura. Of course, time was short and Chu Feng did not have the time to experience it carefully. He could only roughly sense this. However, this was enough! Dongfang Hu went up to resist the lightning tribtion while he buffed him from behind. Perfect! Dongfang Hu was already extremely powerful. With Chu Fengs domain constantly recovering him, even if thest lightning tribtion wasparable to the eighth or ninth stage of the Heaven Martial Realm, he would still be able to fight it! Just as Chu Feng was pondering,on the other side, Dongfang Hus anxious roar suddenly sounded. Chu Feng! Get ready! Since he had made up his mind, Dongfang Hu no longer hesitated. In an instant, he activated the ordinary Pet Beast Ball in his hand. The next moment, he turned into a shadow and entered. Chu Feng pursed his lips as he watched from behind. He had never seen anyone subduing themselves like Dongfang Hu did. That being said, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Vaguely, he could already feel the soul connection between him and Dongfang Hu. Although it was slightly fragile, Chu Feng knew very well. Before this connection was severed, he was the master of the Eastern Fox! If he was willing, he could take this opportunity to stop Dongfang Hu from resisting and use a Master Ball to enve him forever. Unfortunately, Dongfang Hu had already thought of this and was also on guard. He was tens of thousands of miles away from Chu Feng. Even if Chu Feng teleported over, it would still take some time! This period of time might be enough for Dongfang Hu to break free. Even if he couldnt, if they dyed resisting the lightning tribtion, they would definitely die! That would really be the end! Thus, Chu Feng merely thought about it. He pursed his lips. Its a pity to let a big fish escape just like that Forget it, forget it. Survival is more important. This guy is so easy to deceive. I might have a chance in the future. Chu Fengforted himself. As he controlled the Pet Beast Ball remotely, he released Dongfang Hu again. At this moment, Dongfang Hu seemed to be slightly different from before. There was no longer a trace of anger in his gaze as he looked at Chu Feng. Instead, it was filled with endless respect! Even if he had to die for Chu Feng, Dongfang Hu would not hesitate in the slightest! This was the powerful effect of the Pet Beast Ball! Without any dy, Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. He waved his hand. It instantly removed the Ancient Deste Spaces rejection of Dongfang Hu. For a moment, energy surged into Dongfang Hus body like waves. Chu Feng felt that it was not fast enough! He could even increase the strength of Dongfang Hu! A monstrous amount of energy gathered. At this moment, Dongfang Hu was like a sun, dazzling and making people not dare to look at him directly. Simrly, Dongfang Hu did not disappoint Chu Feng. The power of a Spiritual Abode expert was fully disyed at this moment. Like a prehistoric beast, Dongfang Hu frantically devoured the endless energy around him. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his peak! With a ck sword in hand, he casually shed, and the space in front of him shattered like paper. Go! Block the lightning tribtion! Chu Feng ordered. Immediately, Dongfang Hu moved. Holding the ck sword, his figure flickered like a swift fox. The moment the sword was unsheathed, the sky shook! The ck sword light danced in the world! Seeing this, Chu Feng was shocked! If Dongfang Hu had such strength just now, he might not even have had a chance to escape! Too powerful! Furthermore, this guys sword technique realm was also extremely high! Perhaps he had already reached the limit below the divine rank! There was no way to dodge! Chu Feng felt ashamed. He could not help but sigh. This guy was really a genius! At this moment. The ck sword light collided with the Purple Golden Divine Dragon! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground cracked! The wind howled angrily! The world was trembling! Huge winding cracks appeared, like gaps leading to hell. It was breathtaking! The violent explosions and roaring fluctuations made Chu Feng, who was thousands of miles away, frown and hurriedly seal his six senses. The Magical Armor and Guardian Shield were activated to the extreme! It weakened the impact of the energy fluctuations. Even so, Chu Feng felt a heat in his throat, as if hot blood was about to surge out. His eyes widened. This is too damn strong?! Chu Feng gulped. He suddenly regretted it. Damn! I should have risked my life to enve this guy just now! Even if I have a slim chance of survival after this its worth a shot! Once I seed, with such a powerful fellow under mymand, where cant I go in this vast world?! Chu Feng sighed. He actually felt regretful! If Dongfang Hu found out that the partner he thought of intended to be his master, he would probably be so angry that he would kill Chu Feng. So angry that no one could stop him! Chapter 470 - Everything Is Over...

Chapter 470: Everything Is Over...

Chu Feng shook his head regretfully. On the other side, Dongfang Hu was still fighting the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon! He was fearless of death! At this moment, to Dongfang Hu, Chu Fengs orders were the heavens! If Chu Feng wanted him to block the lightning tribtion, he would rather die than retreat! There were continuous explosions! Dongfang Hu and the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon were entangled. The entire sky was dyed a demonic purple. Endless energy surged. But gradually, Dongfang Hu could not hold on anymore. Even if his sword technique was superb, the Purple Golden Divine Dragon was born from heaven and earth. It controlled the power of the lightning tribtion and was stronger than him. As time passed, it directly suppressed Dongfang Hu. Terrifying lightning bolts smashed into Dongfang Hus body. The explosive shock wave made Dongfang Hu retreat repeatedly. His clothes were tattered like charcoal. A fragrance of meat filled the Ancient Deste Space. Dongfang Hu was injured! The Purple Golden Divine Dragon roared repeatedly and pressed forward step by step, determined to kill the person blocking its way. Then, before it dissipated, it would kill the culprit! This was what it was born for! At that moment, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He burst outughing. Now is the time! He shed and quickly approached the ce where the two parties were fighting. He waved his hand. In an instant, the Heavenly Water Domain pressed forward! Itpletely enveloped Dongfang Hu. Recuperate! Chu Fengs eyes were solemn as he shouted angrily. He directly mobilized the life energy in the entire Heavenly Water Domain and surged it into Dongfang Hus body at all costs. The next moment, it was visible to the naked eye. The coke on Dongfang Hus body began to fall off. A new body of flesh slowly appeared. In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Hu had already recovered! Kill! He roared and continued charging forward. Chu Feng copsed to the ground as if he was exhausted. He hurriedly waved his hand and threw out arge number of primordial crystals. They turned into water and he swallowed it! After a while, he heaved a sigh of relief. He opened his mouth and spat out a series of curses. Those curses were full of four-letter words. Damn! This is killing me! Restoring Dongfang Hu almost sucked me dry! Chu Feng pursed his lips as if he had understood something. Damn! I was happy for nothing! I thought that this life energy was endless. So it was actually converted from my own power?! Restoring this Spiritual Abode warrior almost killed me! Chu Feng felt lingering fear. If Dongfang Hu had been stronger just now, he would have really be a corpse. Fortunately, he survived in the end. The price was that he had consumed hundreds of Primordial Deste Crystals and almost emptied his pocket. If he wanted to do it again, he would probably have to use the Star Domain Essence. However, Chu Feng could not bear to! That thing was much more precious than the Primordial Deste Crystal! He would save as much as he could! Now, he could only hope that Dongfang Hu would work harder and exhaust the Purple Golden Divine Dragon to death! Furthermore, from the looks of the time, Dongfang Hu should be about to escape control. If he regained consciousness before the Purple Golden Divine Dragon dissipated, would this fellow still resist the lightning tribtion for him? Or rather, kill him directly? Its not impossible! Chu Feng had a headache. He was still too weak! Caught in the middle of these experts, his every step was like walking on thin ice. If he was not careful, he would die! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, on the horizon, the battle between Dongfang Hu and the Purple Golden Divine Dragon had reached its climax. The two sides fought crazily. A hint of struggle appeared in Dongfang Hus eyes. Sometimes clear, sometimes turbid. It was as if he was struggling in the depths of his soul! This also affected hisbat strength. The strength of the sword in his hand could not help but decrease. Fortunately, the Purple Golden Divine Dragon was already showing signs of weakening. Before long, it wouldpletely dissipate from the world. But at this moment, a change had happened! As if unwilling to dissipate from the world, the Purple Golden Divine Dragon began to twist its body crazily. Countless Purple Golden Divine Lightning seeped out of its body, almost destroying the entire Ancient Deste Space! The apocalyptic scene instantly spread in all directions. Behind him, Chu Feng, who had just recovered a little, wanted to curse after taking a nce. Self-destruct?! Damn! Lightning tribtion could self-destruct?! This mortal lightning tribtion knew too many things that he didnt expect! Chu Feng cursed. However, he did not dare to dy action at all. The Purple Golden Lightning Dragons self-destruction at thest moment was extremely terrifying. If he was not careful, he might be reduced to ashes! Fortunately, there was Dongfang Hu ahead to withstand most of the power of the self-destruction. Otherwise, even if it was just the aftershock, Chu Feng would definitely not be able to withstand it! He instantly held the Demon yer in his hand. He activated the Magical Armor and Guardian Shield to their limits! The lightning tribtion saber danced, and the saber beam flickered, enveloping him in arge cocoon. Chu Feng was practically armed to the teeth. He waited silently for the lightning storm to arrive. On the other side. Dongfang Hu, who was fighting the Purple Golden Lightning Dragon, seemed to have suddenly broken through the shackles under the threat of death. His eyespletely regained rity. His eyes were filled with lingering fear! The feeling of being enved was too terrifying! Fortunately, I, Dongfang Hu, am free again! But before Dongfang Hu could say anything, he felt as if an extremely terrifying time bomb was about to explode in front of him. With just a nce, his soul was almost destroyed. Damn! The lightning tribtion is going to self-destruct?! Almost subconsciously, Dongfang Hu used his full strength. He really went all out. He would not care about the repercussions. The Spiritual Abode in his body trembled violently as it continuously supplied endless energy. Boom! In an instant, an extremely dazzling white light enveloped everything. The entire space seemed to have fallen silent. There were no explosions, no sounds of battle, not even screams Everything was silent. It was not known how much time had psed. The white light gradually dissipated. All that was left was a devastatednd. It was as if it had been plowed by lightning tribtion. There were ravines everywhere and it was extremely damaged. The mighty Purple Golden Divine Dragon had long dissipated. However, there seemed to be no sign of life in the huge Ancient Deste Space. There was dead silence. Fifteen minutes, half an hour, an hour, two hours After an unknown period of time, boom! In the ruins, a boulder had been shattered. A figure in tattered ck clothes staggered out of the ruins covered in blood. Energy began to gather spontaneously. After a while, the figure in ck seemed to have recovered some vitality. Although his face was still extremely pale, he could at least move his body. I almost almost lost my life! Fortunately, its finally over. Everything is over The man in ck was filled with fear. He looked around. He seemed to be searching for something. Wheres Chu Feng? He cant be dead, right? Chapter 471 - The After-effects of the Pet Beast Ball! If I Can’t Beat You, Can’t I Avoid You?

Chapter 471: The After-effects of the Pet Beast Ball! If I Cant Beat You, Cant I Avoid You?

The man in ck was naturally Dongfang Hu. As expected of a Spiritual Abode expert, he actually survived the final self-destruction of the Purple Gold Lightning Dragon. However, he looked extremely miserable. Now, not to mention the power with the Spiritual Abode, he was probably at most a King. It would take countless treasures for him to recover. However, at this moment, Dongfang Hu was not thinking about this. He was curious. Where was Chu Feng, the culprit of all this? Could he be dead? Why was he gone? Dongfang Hu pursed his lips. Could it be that this guy had schemed himself to death in the end? That would be too miserable. Just as Dongfang Hu was sighing, he suddenly frowned. Vaguely, he seemed to have noticed something strange in the distance. There was the sound of gravel falling. The next moment, a pair of hands covered in blood reached out from the ground. Almost all that was left was a pair of bones. Chu Feng struggled to climb out of the ground. His entire body was covered in blood, and there was almost no intact flesh left. At thest moment, Chu Feng had underestimated the Purple Golden Divine Dragons powerful self-destruction. Even though he was thousands of miles away, he was almost killed by the aftershock. Fortunately, the Magical Armor and Guardian Shield had saved his life at the critical moment. He crawled out of the ground and breathed in the air that he had not seen in a long time. Chu Feng did not even have the strength to move his fingers. Only his eyes could blink twice, proving that this person was still alive. On the other side, Dongfang Hu had also discovered the situation here. Heughed and swept over. Although he was also severely injured, however, at the very least, he still maintained thebat power of a king. He was not someone the nearly crippled Chu Feng couldpare to. Like a breeze, he arrived before Chu Feng in the blink of an eye. Seeing Chu Fengs miserable appearance, Dongfang Hu could not help butugh out loud. Hahaha! Chu Feng! To think that you would have such a day?! Arent you very unyielding! Didnt you rather die with me thanpromise? What happened?! Yo, yo, yo, youre almost turning into a skeleton now. If not for the fact that I dont know the method to refine corpses, I would have turned you into a skeleton soldier! Dongfang Hu was very happy! Even the moment he survived the lightning tribtion, he was not as happy as now. He had suffered too many losses from Chu Feng! However, he could not take revenge previously! It was unbearable! Seeing Chu Fengs miserable state now, there was no need to mention how happy he was. Chu Feng was simply unable to reply. His eyes darted around. He was filled with despair. Oh no! The worst had happened! Why wasnt this guy killed by the lightning tribtion?! What was even worse was that although Dongfang Hu was also seriously injured, he still maintained an extraordinarybat strength! Even if he was at his peak, he might not be able to defeat them with his pet beasts! Not to mention now. Now, he was like a fish on the chopping board, at the mercy of others. Chu Feng felt that he might be done for. No, not possible, definitely! This guy was a genius of the Bizarre Demon Race and was an absolute mortal enemy of humans! Now that there was such a perfect opportunity, wouldnt he capture him and ask the Demon Emperor for credit?! During this period of time, Chu Feng had also recovered a little of his strength. He could finally speak. Looking at Dongfang Hus arrogant smile, he felt unhappy. He thought that he would die anyway. Chu Feng simply could not be bothered to have any scruples. He simply said, Tsk tsk, Brother Hu is really happy. After all, I cantpare to Brother Hu. Brother Hus strength is really extraordinary. Its rare in the world. Such a powerful lightning tribtion didnt kill Brother Hu. Its really the heavens are blind! In just one sentence, he said Brother Hu a million times. The smile on Dongfang Hus face gradually disappeared, and he roared crazily. Chu Feng! I said, dont call me Brother Hu! My name is Dong! Fang! Hu! Dongfang Hu was furious again. This word seemed to have be his sore spot. He panted heavily. Damn! Im annoyed to hear you speak! Just stay here and fend for yourself! Im leaving! Then, Dongfang Hu actually wanted to fly away. It was Chu Fengs turn to be stunned. He subconsciously asked him to stay. Eh? Brother Hu, arent you going to kill me? Even if you dont kill me, arent you going to capture me and ask the Demon Emperor for credit? What was going on? Chu Feng found it strange. Were mortal enemies. Isnt it a little inappropriate for you to let me go just like that?! Is the sun rising from the west? Unexpectedly, Dongfang Hu did not even turn around and snorted. Hmph! Ill spare your dog life first! Didnt you want me to change my name? Ill go against you! I want to see what you can do to me?! Youre a genius, but so am I. At most, letspete?! My name is Dongfang Hu! Dongfang Hu almost shouted thest sentence. It was obvious how angry he was. However, Chu Feng was still puzzled. In an instant, countless schemes shed across his mind. Did this guy nt some control mechanisms on me? You want to use me to break through Earth? Damn it! The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Chu Feng shouted, Damn! Dongfang Hu, if you have the guts, kill me! I would rather die than hurt humans at all! Dongfang Hu! Get back here quickly and kill me!! Dont think that I, Chu Feng, will submit just because you use some dirty methods! Let me tell you! We humans of the new era are fearless! In the distance, the departing Eastern Fox staggered upon hearing Chu Fengs roar! Damn! Are you paranoid?! Is this human crazy?! Damn! Do you think I dont want to kill you! Dongfang Hu muttered and suddenly hammered himself in frustration. Damn it, damn it, damn it! Dongfang Hu! Why cant you do it?! Damn! The human Pet Beast Balls are too terrifying! The repercussions are too great! Even now, Dongfang Hu still looked terrified. It was not that he did not want to kill Chu Feng! It was because he could not do anything to Chu Feng! Just as he was about to draw his sword, a trace of reluctance appeared in the depths of his heart. It was as if Chu Feng was the most important person in his life. If he killed Chu Feng, his heart would also die. Even though he had broken the Envement Contract, the influence of the Pet Beast Ball still existed! That pleasure was indescribable! Dongfang Hu could not help but shudder. Damn, damn, damn! Run! Dongfang Hu did not even dare to think further. He fled frantically. He just wanted to get out quickly and think of a way to expel this influence! This was only the most ordinary Pet Beast Ball of the human race, but it was already so terrifying. If it was the legendary Master Ball of the human race, wouldnt he be unable to escape forever? At the thought of this, Dongfang Hu could not help but tremble. As the first and perhaps thest creature to be enved by the Pet Beast Ball and break free, he never wanted to experience this feeling again in his life. If theres really no other way, Ill take a detour if I meet Chu Feng again! No! As long as I encounter humans, Ill hide! If I cant beat him, cant I just hide from him? Damn! How disgusting! Its best if we never meet again! Damn it! Chapter 472 - Way to Become Rich!

Chapter 472: Way to Be Rich!

?

Dongfang Hu cursed and hurriedly fled. He admitted that his temper was already very good. Especially to his fellow demons who would fight and kill for no reason, he was like a kind person. But today, he had already lost his cool countless times. He was really afraid of being tricked! His speed was actually three times faster than when he came. Soon, he arrived at the door of the tower. He walked out without hesitation. He nned to find the Demon Emperor. One reason was that he had notpleted his previous mission, so he had to exin. The other was to see if the Demon Emperor had a way to expel this effect. This effect that prated deep into the soul was too terrifying. On the other side, Chu Feng had already tactfully opened the door to the Ancient Deste Pagoda. He let Dongfang Hu leave. Although he found it unbelievable, it seemed like that innocent fellow really had no intention of killing him. Why? Chu Feng was puzzled. It was fine if Dongfang Hu did not kill him. But he was not even willing to capture him! This was very intriguing. After thinking about it, Chu Feng suddenly eximed. Damn! Could that guy be gay?! Is he interested in me? Is that why he cant bear to make a move? Damn!! Chu Feng was frightened by his sudden thought. He could not help but shudder. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Otherwise, there was no way to exin! Chu Feng did not think that it was because of the Pet Beast Ball. This was because he had never experienced what would happen after a creature broke free from the Envement Contract. Thus, it was no wonder that Chu Feng thought that way. After all the power of love was enough to surpass races. Ugh! Chu Feng could not help but shudder and curse angrily. Damn! Hes the top genius of the Demon Race after all! A Spiritual Abode expert! Why does he have such a fetish?! Damn! I must stay away from him in the future! He recalled how he had called him Brother Hu affectionately in order to anger that fellow Chu Feng felt ufortable all over. He immediately made up his mind. If worsees to worst, Ill hide from Dongfang Hu in the future! If I cant beat him, cant I just hide from him? Chu Feng was truly disgusted. No matter how powerful the enemy was, he would not be so afraid. But such an enemy was really unbearable! At that moment At the same time, both of them treated each other like scorpions, avoiding each other! He sensed that Dongfang Hu had already left the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Chu Feng hurriedly waved his hand andpletely sealed the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. That guy finally got lost. Chu Feng felt fortunate. He looked at his damaged body. He could not even move, let alone cultivate. Therefore, he could only recuperate first. Fortunately, his Heavenly Water Domain had just transformed and had a powerful healing ability. It could almost be considered a resurrection. As long as he was not dead, this injury was nothing. However, Chu Feng soon discovered a problem. He had no energy left in his body! He had to recover his energy first before he could use the Heavenly Water Domain to convert it into life energy. But wasnt this contradictory?! Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. Could it be that he could not use this healing ability on himself? That would be funny! Of course, Chu Feng soon found a solution. Since he could not cultivate, he would let the energy enter his body. The simplest way was to directly devour the Star Domain Essence or the Primordial Deste Crystal. These two things contained rich energy. But now, the Primordial Deste Crystals had been used up. There were still more than 600 drops of Star Domain Essence. However, Chu Feng was unwilling to waste it. The effect of the Star Domain Essence was far more than that. It was a huge waste to use it to recover energy! The next moment, Chu Feng looked around and smiled faintly. This is the Ancient Deste Space controlled by me! Isnt it very easy to get the Primordial Deste Crystal? From the moment he controlled the Ancient Deste Space, Chu Feng knew that he could directly control the energy in the Ancient Deste Space and gather it into the Ancient Deste Crystal! This was one of the most important abilities of the Ancient Deste Pagoda! In terms of energy alone, the Primordial Deste Crystal was not much inferior to the Star Domain Essence! Especially the top-grade Primordial Deste Crystals, which wereparable to the essence of the Star Domain! Imagine that. A pagoda that could produce endless Star Domain Essence How terrifying was its value?! Therefore, even in ancient times, this Ancient Deste Pagoda could be considered the ultimate treasure of a race! It almost supported the consumption of the entire ancient human race! It made countless tribes jealous! Of course, with Chu Fengs current strength and his control of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, he was far from that level. He probably couldnt condense the Primordial Deste Crystal too quickly. He had not had time to try before. It did not matter now. Chu Feng recalled the method used in the recording and gently tapped the air. Immediately, endless energy began to converge, collide,press, and condense Chu Feng merely waited silently. About five minutester, five primordial crystals were condensed. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He did not think that this speed was too slow. Instead, he felt that it was a little too fast! He could condense five pieces in half an hour. If he cultivated here for half a month, he would have thousands of pieces! To warriors, they could obtain thousands of treasures that were not much inferior to the Star Domain Essence without paying a price. This was too crazy! Unfortunately, although such low-grade Primordial Deste Crystals were quite useful for A+ ranks and mortal warriors, they were much less useful for S-rank warriors. But it was much faster than cultivating on his own! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. I am an A+ rank?! These Primordial Deste Crystals were a perfect match for him! Furthermore, as he slowly controlled the higher levels of the Ancient Deste Pagoda in the future, the quality of the Primordial Deste Crystals would also increase! One day, Chu Feng would be able to have as much Star Domain Essence (High-grade Primordial Deste Crystal) as he wanted! Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. As expected of the top inherited treasure of the human race! It was simply an endless mountain of gold! He was rich! In his joy, Chu Feng did not stop what he was doing. Soon, dozens of primordial crystals were condensed and swallowed. His dry body immediately began to fill up. He could mobilize the Heavenly Water Domain. He began to heal! At the same time, it continued to devour the Primordial Deste Crystals. There was still an endless stream of energy pouring in from the outside world. Although it was notparable to the Ancient Deste Crystals, it was still quite a lot. Chu Fengs strength was rapidly recovering. His injuries began to recover at a visible speed. As he recovered from his injuries out of boredom, Chu Feng could not help but frown. He suddenly realized a problem. Damn! I worked hard to survive the maximum difficulty of the mortal tribtion, but wheres the reward?! Didnt they say that the stronger the lightning tribtion, the greater the reward? But why cant I see anything here?! Chu Feng was so anxious that he wanted to curse. He could not suffer for nothing! However, no matter how Chu Feng roared at the sky, the sky remained calm without the slightest movement. Chu Fengs voice was hoarse. He began to curse. In the end, he did not even have much hope. However, the moment Chu Fengs injuriespletely recovered, a change happened Chapter 473 - Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! Everyone Is Shocked!

Chapter 473: Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! Everyone Is Shocked!

On this side, Chu Feng had just finished healing. His entire body was at its peak. Suddenly, in the sky, there was a thunderp. The sound shook the world. Chu Feng was shocked. He thought the lightning tribtion wasing again! Without that bastard Dongfang Hu to help resist the lightning tribtion, Chu Feng would definitely die if there was another lightning tribtion! Fortunately, Chu Feng was overthinking. Multicolored light suddenly filled the sky as purple clouds gathered. Auspicious signs danced. It was as if they had slowly condensed into a towering giant. The giants eyes were as huge as stars. His left hand controlled the Lightning Tribtion, and his right hand seemed to have gathered supremews. It towered. It was billions of miles high. Its aura was like a vast gxy. Facing this illusory giant, Chu Feng felt as if he was facing the entire universe. His legs were shivering. He felt so small. Calling him an ant might be an honor! What What is this? Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock. He could feel it. The illusory giant in front of him did not seem to be a living creature. Because those starry eyes contained no emotion at all. It was like a high and mighty immortal who ignored all living beings. However, before Chu Feng could think further, the giant suddenly lowered his huge head. Two dazzling golden lights suddenly shot out from his emotionless eyes. The lights directly enveloped Chu Feng. Chu Feng subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, he realized that at this moment, he seemed to have been imprisoned and could not move! He could only let the pure golden light shine on him. What the hell is this?! Even now, Chu Feng did not even know what had happened. Could this be the reward for transcending the mortal lightning tribtion? Other than that, Chu Feng could not think of any other reason. But what did it mean to condense such a towering giant? What was this golden light? Chu Fengs mind was filled with confusion. Suddenly, Chu Feng felt the golden light that enveloped his body suddenly fluctuate violently. Like heated water, it boiled violently. Immediately after, visibly to the naked eye, every inch of Chu Fengs skin was ignited by the golden light! Chu Feng was flustered. Was he set aze? How could this be! Chu Feng struggled with all his might. However, he could not move at all. He could only resign himself to fate and watch the golden mes spread on his body. The strange thing was that even though his body was clearly burning, Chu Feng did not feel any pain. It was as if he was not the one being burned. Before Chu Feng could click his tongue in wonder, the next moment, this mysterious golden light actually entered Chu Fengs limbs, bones and internal organs. Everything was ignited from the outside to the inside! It did not miss anything. The golden light even spread into the depths of his soul. His soul was being burned! Chu Feng was shocked. The soul was the most important thing to a person. What was this golden light trying to do?! And why couldnt he feel any pain even though his soul was burning? At this moment, from afar, Chu Feng looked like a fireball. However, the mes were a supreme divine golden light. The raging golden mes seemed to want to burn Chu Fengpletely. They almost illuminated the entire Ancient Deste Space. As if he had epted his fate, Chu Feng waited silently. He could not resist, whether it was good or bad. In that case, he might as well let nature take its course. This kind of scene of him being barbecued was very rare. At the moment when Chu Feng was being roasted, countless billions of miles away in the universe, somewhere, there was a white dwarf with an extremely harsh environment and gravity hundreds of thousands of times that of Earth. Here, even if ordinary gods dared toe, they would be instantly crushed into meat paste. But in this destend, a slightly tattered straw hut stood quietly. In front of the hut, there was also a hunched old man leisurely taking care of the flowers and nts beneath his feet. Even ordinary gods could not survive in this ce, but this old man treated it like nothing. nting flowers and grass on a white dwarf was simply a fantasy in the eyes of Earthlings! But in the hands of this old man, it seemed like an ordinary matter. Suddenly The hunched old man suddenly raised his head and looked out of the, muttering to himself. Has another fellow Daoist broken through? Its just strange. The restrictions of the world are so great now, but theres actually someone who can step into the Master God Realm? Eh It feels different. Didnt someone break through to the Master God Realm? But if not, why would there be divine light descending? After pondering for a while, the old man could only shake his head helplessly. Even as a Master God, he could not understand. He could only sigh. The world thinks that we Master Gods are the masters of the world. We know everything and are omnipotent. We are carefree in the world But who knows that when the Great Era descends, so what if we are Master Gods? We are just fighting to survive. There was a pause. The hunched old man continued to mutter to himself. Has the Starlight God Dynasty really perished? Or is it secretly stirring trouble? I heard that the Third World of Starlight is showing signs of recovery. The Stargate everywhere is not stable The Earth God and the Earth Abyss are also starting to recover. Lord of the Blood Sea Space, Heaven Ascension Demon Master, Deste God, Nine Sabers God Emperor What are these ancient rogues plotting? What an eventful time! The outside world is turbulent, unpredictable, and very exciting. Unfortunately, people like us dont dare to go out. Otherwise, we can take the opportunity to n Sigh, looks like my happy days areing to an end Simr scenes happened. They were happening all over the vast universe. At this moment, voices could be heard from various dangerous ces. These people were all extremely powerful. However, no matter how curious they were, they did not dare to cross the line. It was as if an invisible force was restraining everyone! Simrly, the second level of the Abyss closest to Chu Feng, the Cursed Ind! In the depths of the Blood Sea! The surging sea of blood suddenly fell silent. It was as if an invisible hand had instantly smoothed out the waves. The next moment, a tall and burly figure suddenly jumped out of the sea. Waves rolled beneath his feet. Number 1! He had also been awakened! His sharp eyes seemed to have seen through space as he stared into the depths of the Abyss. Not long after, Elder Luo, who was in charge of the Blood Sea, seemed to have sensed something amiss. His figure shed. What happened? Elder Luo asked casually. Number One slowly shook his head. I dont know. It seems like a divine light has descended, but it doesnt seem like someone is bing a Master God. Furthermore Whats wrong? Why are you hesitating? Elder Luo was surprised. Number One was not someone who dawdled. After a pause, Number One said uncertainly, I seem to sense a familiar aura Perhaps its rted to that kid Chu Feng Could it be that he has be a Master God Hiss, nonsense! How is that possible! Chapter 474 - Ninth-Grade Nine Heavens! The Perfect Path to the Spiritual Abode!

Chapter 474: Ninth-Grade Nine Heavens! The Perfect Path to the Spiritual Abode!

??

Just as Number One had this thought, he instantly wanted to p himself. Chu Feng had be a Master God? What a joke! The mortal kid a few days ago had suddenly be a Master God? Even if his father were the Starlight God Emperor, he couldnt do it! However, the Heaven and Earth Divine Light had indeed descended! Furthermore, Number One was certain that it was definitely rted to Chu Feng! He was deeply involved with Chu Feng. At his level, he could sense many things rted to him even without seeing them with his own eyes. But Number One still could not understand. What did Chu Feng do to attract the divine light of heaven and earth? This thing would only descend when a warrior broke through to the Master God Realm! That was the reward for a warrior who broke through the shackles of the world and became a Master God! It was used to help warriors forge perfect divine bodies! Breaking through to the Master God Realm was a manifestation of breaking the supremew. That was why there was such a reward. It could be said to be exclusive to Master Gods! However, what did Chu Feng do to deserve this?! Even Number One was puzzled. On the other hand, Elder Luo suddenly eximed softly. Do you think that Chu Feng has transcended his mortal lightning tribtion? Is the Heaven and Earth Divine Light the reward for transcending the tribtion? The moment he finished speaking, number One was stunned for a moment before realization dawned on him. Yes! That should be it! Otherwise, no matter how heaven-defying a mortal warrior is, its impossible for him to attract the divine light of heaven and earth. As he spoke, number One couldnt help but take another deep breath and mutter, So how heaven-defying is that kids mortal lightning tribtion?! Previously, I was only guessing that the legendary lightning tribtion might appear, but now it looks like its true Elder Luo could not help butugh bitterly. The most important thing is that kid actually survived!! The younger generation will surpass us Number One and Elder Luo couldnt help but look at each other, their eyes filled with shock. Even these two powerful warriors who hade from ancient times were overwhelmed with emotions. After being baptized by the divine light of heaven and earth, Chu Feng would see nothing but brightness in his future. A perfect divine body was not just for show. Their casual investment back then might see a return of a thousand times in the future. Suddenly, Number One seemed to have thought of something else and whispered, Hes condensed a perfect divine body before bing a Master God. Does this mean Before he could finish his sentence, Elder Luo instantly understood what Number One meant. He eximed, You mean Chu Feng has a chance to condense that legendary top-grade Spiritual Abode? Ninth-grade Nine Heavens?! At the end, Elder Luo couldnt help but gasp. It was as if he had thought of something extremely terrifying. Number 1 nodded heavily. He agreed with Elder Luo. He said in a deep voice, This is an opportunity that none of us have ever had! The Spiritual Abode of Warriors has a total of nine grades! The nine grades represent the quality with the Spiritual Abode. The first grade is the weakest. As for the ninth grade, its legendary. The Nine Heavens is the direction of advancement for the Spiritual Abode. One Spiritual Abode means one heaven. Every additional heaven thats established will make the warrior stronger! One could even obtain an extremely precious innate skill! This is also the direction of cultivation for Deity Realm warriors! Most importantly, the grade with the Spiritual Abode has already been fixed the moment a warrior opens it for the first time! Even if you can be a Master God in the future, your Spiritual Abode cant increase in grade anymore! Therefore, the grade with the Spiritual Abode is extremely important! It concerns the future potential of warriors! Even if there are both gods of the Nine Heavens, and one of them only has a third or fourth-grade Spiritual Abode, while the other is a ninth-grade, its no exaggeration to say that thetter can instantly kill the former with a nce! The difference is terrifying! Number 1 muttered. Back then, even a monster like Master, with countless opportunities, countless treasures, and the guidance of an extremely powerful teacher, could only open an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! Of course, this was already the best in history. In reality, having a third-grade or fourth-grade Spiritual Abode is already considered a peerless genius! Most people actually only have first-grade or second-grade Spiritual Abodes! Even Number Ones Spiritual Abode was only at the sixth-grade. And this was with the help of the Master of the Blood Sea Space! Otherwise, Number One estimated that he would at most have a fourth-grade or fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. There was silence. Elder Luo took over and continued. When warriors establish Spiritual Abodes, most of them are not strong. They are only at the Heaven Martial Realm. There are countless impurities in their bodies, so they cant amodate a powerful Spiritual Abode. Even those Master God experts are no exception! Due to the rules, the body of a Heaven Martial Realm expert has its limits! Its not that you can temper your body limitlessly just because you have enough treasures! Thats impossible! However, Chu Feng is different. At the mortal stage, he obtained the divine light of the world to temper his body and condense a perfect divine body. It can be said to be the most perfect body to carry a Spiritual Abode. This is allowed by the supremew! He has the capital to challenge and open up the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! A true perfect Spiritual Abode! Ultimate perfection! Elder Luos eyes were filled with anticipation. Chu Feng might be able to create a legend Number One also took a deep breath and was extremely solemn. When Chu Fenges to the Blood Sea again, you and I will remind him not to waste this super opportunity! For the first time, Number One truly treated Chu Feng as his future fellow Daoist. Previously, he had treated Chu Feng like an elder helping a junior. But now, they were truly on equal footing. In the future, Chu Fengs achievements would definitely be limitless! Perhaps he needed to look up to Chu Feng in the future Just as the two of them in the Blood Sea Space deduced everything, in the Ancient Deste Space, Chu Feng felt extremely bored. Was there an end to this golden light? This feeling of being unable to control his body was simply terrible! Chu Fengined nonstop. He even looked forward to the end of the golden light! It was really annoying. However, the golden light would not bemanded by his will. Two hourster, the golden light gradually dissipated. Chu Feng discovered that he could move again. He was overjoyed. Phew Its finally over! I feel extremely tired! Chu Feng casually stretched his body. He could not help but frown. This Why does it feel like nothing has changed? My energy hasnt increased at all. Hmm My Grade A+ rank has stabilized. Other than that Hmm, my body seems to have be lighter. Vaguely, Chu Feng felt that there were some changes. But he was not knowledgeable enough to tell. After trying, Chu Feng pursed his lips. He felt like he had suffered a loss! Damn! I spent so much effort and racked my brains. I dont know how many times I walked through the gates of hell before I finally seeded in transcending the tribtion of mortals. Then, this golden light appeared out of nowhere and shone on me and that was it? Chu Feng suddenly spread his hands. Is this all? Chapter 475 - King-Ranked Combat Power! Terrifying, Endless Mysteries!

Chapter 475: King-Ranked Combat Power! Terrifying, Endless Mysteries!

This time around, Chu Feng was really not greedily asking for more reward. He really felt that he had been tricked! The effort and gain werepletely not proportional! Thinking about it, he had consumed more than 400 Primordial Deste Crystals, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Lamp Phantom, the Magical Armor, and the Guardian Shield during this tribtion. The Realm Heart was not wasted. After all, the energy that dissipated had been absorbed by Chu Feng. But even so, they shouldnt have sent him away just like that, right? Chu Feng was very displeased. But there was nothing he could do. Who was he to challenge the Heavenly Dao and thews? The Heavenly Dao is unfair! Chu Feng shook his head and sighed. He did not want to think too much about it. Forget it. It was enough that he was still alive. ...... He did not expect anything else Chu Fengforted himself. If Number One and Elder Luo knew about this, they would probably want to hang Chu Feng up and hammer him. No one in the world has a better lightning tribtion reward than you! And yet, youre feeling wronged! After calming down, Chu Feng realized that he was an A+ rank! The Grade A+ he had dreamed of! To Chu Feng, this rank was not as simple as improving his strength. In his previous life, he had only reached the A+ rank. Does this count as returning to my peak? Chu Fengughed at himself. For a moment, he was in a daze. He clenched his fists gently. He felt the powerful energy surging in his body. He suddenly felt an urge to release it. Then lets fight! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He did not n to suppress himself. With a wave of his hand, he threw out pet beast balls one after another. Half-step King rank Gui Cheng, peak S-rank Venerable Yan Tuo, high S-rank Ancient Ancestral Dragon, S-rank Terror Knight, Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Skeleton King, Corpse Dragon King Chu Feng even threw out his undead army. Everyone, attack me together! Chu Feng waved his hand. The Demon yernded in his hand. Hearing Chu Fengs order, the pet beasts did not hesitate. An overwhelming attack swept towards Chu Feng like a surging wave. Gui Chengs attack was the most powerful. It was as if he wanted topletely kill Chu Feng. Hahaha! Good one! Chu Feng did not panic at all. Lotus appeared beneath his feet. With a light tap of his toes, he moved away easily like a breeze. The Demon yer shed down. Boom! It was like a huge wave of air. With a casual sh, he actually forced everyone in front of him to retreat! Even the half-step Heaven Martial Realm Gui Cheng was no exception! Chu Feng could not help but smile faintly. Back then, he and Anaodo had tried their best but could not do anything to Gui Cheng. Now, he could not even withstand his saber aura. Then how strong had he be? There was no doubt that he had thebat ability of a king! However, Chu Feng did not know which turn of a king he couldpare to. First turn? Second turn? Or third turn? He had too many means. He was stronger than he looked. In any case, if he were to encounter early-stage kings like King Xiang Wei and King Lie Xing, Chu Feng would not be afraid. Of course, there was a high chance that he was far inferior to Dongfang Hu. To a Heaven Martial Realm warrior, the difference between having a Spiritual Abode and not having one was like heaven and earth! Just as Chu Feng was immersed in joy, in front of him, in an inconspicuous corner of the pet beasts. The Terror Knights eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. Chu Feng felt his entire body stiffen. For a moment, he was actually unable to move. Damn it! He had forgotten to ask them to stop. In his carelessness, he was actually stopped by the Terror Knight. Wasnt he at the mercy of others? The next moment, he hurriedly asked the pet beasts to stop through voice transmission. Otherwise, Chu Feng was really afraid that he would be killed by his pets beast while he was frozen. He couldnt help but sigh. The upgraded Terror Knight was indeed extraordinary. It could actually restrain a King. If caught off guard, the enemy might be frozen by it! Chu Feng even wanted to nurture a few more Terror Knights. However, when he thought about the huge amount of vitality that this fellow needed to advance, he immediately put this idea aside. He would think about itter. He had to establish his lich army first. The Terror Knights were only individually strong, but the established lich army was the nightmare of the enemy in a war! After testing his strength, Chu Feng nned to leave. But just as he raised his foot, he stopped. There was no other reason! The Ancient Deste Pagoda could not be left here just like that! Although almost all the demons who had entered were dead, Dongfang Hu had escaped. If the Demon Emperor was lured here, wouldnt everything he had done previously be in vain? Therefore, he had to think of a way to take the Ancient Deste Pagoda away! The best way was to move it back to Earth! Or the first level of the Abyss. Just like in his previous life, it could be used as the base camp against the Demon Race! In any case, with the Great Sealing Formation, demons above the A+ rank could note up. The first level of the Abyss was almostpletely upied by humans. But at the thought of this, Chu Feng was in trouble again. It was still the same question. Why would the Ancient Deste Pagoda appear here alone? What about the other parts of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God? ording to what he had learned in his previous life, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God should have been discovered by humans as an entire piece! Furthermore, they had discovered it on the first level of the Abyss! In his previous life, humans did not have Chu Fengs current strength. A group of A+ ranks dared to run around the entire Abyss? Wasnt that courting death! Chu Feng suddenly realized another problem. If the Ancient Deste Pagoda in his previous life was also buried in the ninth level of the Abyss, how did it get to the first level and be discovered by humans? Even the other parts of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God were gathered together. It was as if as if someone had specially collected them? After collecting them, he threw them to the humans. Otherwise, with the strength of the humans in his previous life, it wouldve been impossible to gather the entire Ancient Realm of the Deste God! Who was it?! The more he thought about it, the more shocked Chu Feng became. Cold sweat broke out on their back. It was terrifying to think about it! He suddenly realized that things were not as simple as he thought! In his previous life what had happened? Why did the Ancient Realm of the Deste God suddenly appear? How could it be discovered by humans so coincidentally? If someone had done it on purpose, wouldnt that person be tempted by such a treasure? Was he being kind, or did he have other motives? In an instant, arge number of questions surged into his mind. If there was really such a person, he must be silently paying attention to the development of the entire human race. In fact that person was in the current human world! Otherwise, the timing at which the Ancient Realm of the Deste God appeared in his previous life would not be so coincidental! After the first Abyssal Demonic Tide ended, humans had a thousand things to do and geniuses were scarce. They urgently needed to increase their strength to resist the invasion of the demons. Coincidentally, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God appeared In this life, perhaps because of him, not only did he lead humans to defeat the demons, but they also did not suffer much loss. Therefore, the person in the dark was not in a hurry to take action? The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. In an instant, Chu Feng felt as if his every move was being monitored! Cold sweat broke out. Who was behind this? Chapter 476 - Returning to Earth! Eager to Go Home!

Chapter 476: Returning to Earth! Eager to Go Home!

Chu Fengs gaze was solemn. He did not have time to think about it previously and almost ruined the n! Who was it? Some ancient mighty figures were plotting? The Deste Gods methods? Or someone else? No idea! They were hidden too deeply! If not for the Ancient Deste Pagoda, Chu Feng would not have thought of this level. He wanted to find this person! Whether this guy was being kind or had other ns! Chu Feng was displeased with ying tricks in the dark. But this was very difficult to do. ...... In his previous life, this person could gather the Ancient Realm of the Deste God silently, which meant that this person must be extremely powerful! After Chu Feng had just tried, if he did not have the Deste God Ancient Painting in hand, even with his king-level battle power, he would not be able to shake it! This was terrifying. Chu Feng took a deep breath. From the known clues, the only good news was To humans, there was a high chance that the people in the dark were not enemies. At the very least, they should not endanger humans for the time being. Otherwise, there was no reason to throw the Ancient Realm of the Deste God to humans. Wasnt that helping the enemy? However, they did not dare toe openly. Perhaps there were some restrictions or they had other ns. For example, nurturing humans to restrain the demons? To attract the attention of all races? Or perhaps, they wanted to slowly control the human race in the dark? In that case, a powerful humankind was naturally more valuable than a weak humankind? Anyway, no matter what the reason was, Chu Feng would definitely not tolerate it! How could he allow others to sleep under the bed! The fate of humans in this era can only be controlled by us! Of course, without absolute certainty, Chu Feng did not n to alert the enemy. This person should be quite powerful. At the very least, he was stronger than Chu Feng at this moment. If Chu Feng acted rashly, it might backfire. Chu Feng instantly made a decision. He temporarily buried this guess in his heart. Investigate in secret! It would be fine if this person settled down. Once he gave himself away, or did something that harmed humans, no matter the price, Chu Feng would invite Number One to Earth and kill him! Chu Feng did not believe that a thief who only dared to hide himself would be a match for a Master God! With this decision, he felt more at ease. After all, he had to eat mouthful by mouthful. Now, he had to think of a way to get the Ancient Deste Pagoda back to the humans. Even without the other parts of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, as the core of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, the Ancient Deste Pagoda could not be underestimated! It was not called the Cultivation elerator for nothing. With it, humans might continue to producerge numbers of A+ ranks and even S-rank experts in the next year! Furthermore, during this period of time, Chu Feng would continue to gather the other parts of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. He did as he said! The scene in Chu Fengs eyes changed. Threads appeared and condensed into a huge that covered the entire world. He fiddled with it gently. He teleported into the hidden space. He reached out and beckoned. The Deste God Ancient Paintingnded in Chu Fengs hand again. This time around, Chu Feng felt that his strength had increased greatly. Perhaps he could give it a try and open the higher levels of the Ancient Deste Pagoda. His rising power surged directly into the Deste God Ancient Painting. It all gathered in the ancient pagoda pattern in the middle. After transforming into a spirit and entering the A+ rank, his original mortal power would transform into spiritual energy. Compared to before, his spiritual energy was far more powerful and tenacious. As the power continued to pour in, instantly, the first level of the Ancient Deste Pagoda in the ancient map waspletely lit up. This was not the end. The light quickly spread upward. Crack! The light spot seemed to have broken through some kind of restraint. A soft sound rang in his ears. The second level of the ancient pagoda also began to emit a hazy light. The light quickly spread and soon covered the entire second level. However, when Chu Feng wanted to continue attacking the third level, he felt as if he was blocked by a heavy wall. He could not cross the line. He failed. However, Chu Feng was not discouraged. Fortunately, he had cleared the second level. The cultivation rooms on the second level were even more effective! To humans, their cultivation speed could undoubtedly increase again. To Chu Feng himself, the speed at which he condensed the Primordial Deste Crystal would also greatly increase. After everything was settled, Chu Feng embedded the Deste God Ancient Painting into the stone tform. This time, Chu Fengs control of the Ancient Deste Pagoda had increased again. He could now try some things that he could not do before. Rise! Suddenly, Chu Fengs eyes narrowed and he roared. He actually wanted to uproot the Ancient Deste Pagoda! Rumble! Rumble! The entire Ancient Deste Pagoda was trembling. In the outside world, some demon spies were the first to notice the abnormality. They had been sent by various races to supervise the Ancient Deste Pagoda. At this moment, they suddenly realized that the Ancient Deste Pagoda was moving. They were extremely shocked and hurriedly reported. But before they could send the news back, instantly, the towering Ancient Deste Pagoda in front of them suddenly rose from the ground and soared into the sky! Then, it disappeared from everyones sight. The spies were stunned. Someone roared. Quick! Report! The mysterious ancient pagoda has flown away and disappeared! This scene immediately rmed the entire ninth level. Whether it was the Bizarre Demon Race, one of the Nine Great Royal ns, or the tworge tribes on the ninth level, the Half-Spirit Demon Race and the Inferno Demon Race, they knew very well the value of this mysterious ancient pagoda! Especially, these two ns knew that their patriarchs had entered! Why did the ancient pagoda fly away without a word? Could it be their patriarchs work? But at the very least, their patriarchs should have told them. If not then where were their patriarchs? Could they have already The two demon tribes were in chaos. The Bizarre Demon Race, one of the Nine Great Royal ns, was not much better. Because they had also let someone in! And it was the genius that the n valued the most, Dongfang Hu! That was one of the future emperors of the Demon Race! He actually disappeared?! Actually, as soon as Dongfang Hu left, he went straight to find the Demon Emperor, so the Bizarre Demons did not know what had happened. As a result, the entire ninth level of the Abyss was in chaos. It was fine if the pagoda was gone, but what about their own people?! This was the key! Of course, this had nothing to do with Chu Feng. He had already thrown the Ancient Deste Pagoda into the Silver Moon Bracelet. It was not that Chu Feng did not want to shrink the Ancient Deste Pagoda and bring it with him. However, he realized that with his current control, he could not do this! He could only settle for the next best thing. In fact, Chu Feng discovered that perhaps because the quality of the Ancient Deste Pagoda was too terrifying, the space in the Silver Moon Bracelet was almost about to copse. It could not withstand it! The small space he had tricked from Number One had its limits after all. It was fine to let a group of undead stay, but it was not enough to transport a treasure like the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Thus, Chu Feng did not even dare to dy. He rushed. Back to Earth! Before the Silver Moon Space copsed! Otherwise, Chu Feng would really be unable to move such a big thing! He was eager to return home! Quick, quick, quick! Earth, I, Chu Feng, am back again! Chapter 477 - The Rise of the Human Geniuses!

Chapter 477: The Rise of the Human Geniuses!

?

The scene below kept changing. In order to return to Earth faster, Chu Feng did not hesitate to use the Fearless-Grade Battleship. With his King-Ranked strength, he flew across the sky like a stream of light. Along the way, some weak Demon Kings and even Demon Venerables could not even notice Chu Feng, who was whistling past their heads. He passed throughyers of abyss. Not long after, Chu Feng had already arrived before the Great Sealing Formation. He put away the Fearless-grade battleship. He looked at the vast array disc in front of him. Chu Feng gasped with admiration. If not for this array silently protecting humanity, humanity might have long been destroyed by the demons. Primordial Chaos Dragon Locking Sky Formation! It was easy for humans to travel, but difficult for demons to cross! No matter how strong a human martial artist was, they could pass at will. As for the demons, they could only pass through when the power of the array was weak. Even now, Chu Feng did not know who had set up this great formation. It was no exaggeration to say that without the existence of this array, with the current strength of humans, resisting such powerful demons was no different from throwing an egg at a rock. From the looks of it, this array was like a moat for humans! Keep the enemy from the border! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He did not stay long. He took a step forward. He crossed the Great Sealing Formation. The scene before him changed. The sky was still gray. But the faint sense of danger had disappeared. The first level of the Abyss! Because of the obstruction of the Great Sealing Formation, this vast world had actually be the bridgehead for humans to fight against the demons. On the endlessnd stood human military bases. From time to time, Chu Feng could see groups of human youths training. Before they reached Grade A+, the first level of the Abyss was enough for them to take adventures Chu Feng was extremely relieved. He smiled faintly. He stepped into the vortex that led to Earth. The world spun again. When he regained his bnce, he looked at the green mountains and clear water in front of him. Chu Feng could not help but smile. Hu Earth, Im finally back! Chu Feng stood in the air. He silently sensed it. While he was out, Earth had changed drastically. Without the threat of war for the time being, everything was flourishing. The new era was changing every minute and second! It was not an exaggeration to say that things had changed rapidly. Chu Feng smiled faintly. His figure instantly disappeared. He flew straight for Hua Xia Warrior University. Since he was back, he should meet his old friends. His figure flickered. He rushed. It was that familiar ce again. Hua Xia Warrior University. Now, it was even the top martial arts university in the world! It had the best cultivation environment in the world and the top teachers. Most importantly of all, a peerless genius had once been raised here! He led the humans to defeat the demons and fight with the might of humans! It was no exaggeration to say that this ce had be the holynd of martial arts for countless young people in the new era! Chu Feng even saw a statue of himself in the middle of the university. He could not help but sweat. This Did Hou Wudi do this? It cant be Chu Feng curled his lip. Speaking of which, he was really ashamed. In this life, although he was a student of Hua Xia Warrior University in name, he had really not attended a single ss Hua Xia Warrior University seemed to be especially lively today. Chu Feng casually walked on the path in the school. Even if he passed through in front of everyone, no one would notice him. It was just a simple distortion of the light around him, but it achieved an effect simr to invisibility. It was naturally impossible for a group of little fellows who were not even A+ ranks to notice. Of course, with Chu Fengs current strength, as long as he did not want to be discovered, even Hou Wudi and the others would not be able to discover him. He paced slowly. Since he had already returned to Earth, Chu Feng was no longer anxious. He could stroll around and choose a good location for the Ancient Deste Pagoda. At this moment, an excited shout suddenly sounded in his ears. It seemed to havee from the school loudspeaker. Breaking news! The time for the first Heavenly Talents Tournament has been set! Today! In the central open-air square! Senior Liu Xianer, Senior Xuan Chengzi, Senior Nie Qinn, Senior Li Peng, Senior Jiao Xiaoshou, Senior Bai Ziyuan, Senior Li Xingguo, Senior Ren Qi The top geniuses of the human race are all gathered here to discuss the Dao! Those who want to watch the battle have to hurry up and go to the central square to grab a good spot! If yourete, you can only watch other peoples heads! The announcement had just ended. The entire Hua Xia Warrior University seemed to have fallen silent for a moment. The next moment, crazy screams resounded through the world! Chu Feng was frightened by the screams around him. Ahhh! Goddess Xianer and the others are finally back! I heard that they formed a team and went to the Abyss to search for opportunities! Now that theyre back, they must have gained quite a bit! Beside him, someone pretended to be mysterious. Ha, you guys dont know! ording to what I learned, Senior Xianer and the others returned yesterday! Furthermore, I heard that some of them have already broken through to the S-rank! Theres even more than one! Their strength has changed drastically! S-rank! A legendary existence! Its said that even God Feng, who swept through the demon army back then, was only at the ultimate A+ rank when he left! Originally, everyone was listening with relish. When they suddenly heard someonepare God Feng and even belittle him, someone else immediately retorted excitedly. What do you know! Although God Feng only had Grade A+bat power when he left, after such a long time, are you sure that God Feng did not improve? Besides, I heard from my brother that these opportunities were given to them by God Feng! Even if their strength exceeds God Fengs, its all thanks to him! The person who had spoken earlier said excitedly after being refuted. Your brother? Whos your brother? Do you think whatever your brother says is true?? My brother is the Fast Saber King, Ren Qi! Whats wrong?! A slightly young man suddenly looked arrogant. My brother said that their current achievements arepletely because God Feng had selflessly left behind arge number of opportunities before he left! As long as youre a human warrior and as long as you have the strength, you can go and get it! This is why arge number of geniuses have risen! The young man revealed many secrets indignantly. It immediately attracted arge number of peoples attention. At that moment, Chu Feng also noticed the young man before him. He couldnt help but grin. Isnt this the Crybaby Ren Tong? I actually encountered him again. Chu Feng remembered that thest time he returned from the Blood Sea Space after cultivating sessfully, he had encountered this little fellow. However, at that time, his older brother, Ren Qi, was also present. The announcement was still being repeated over the radio. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Has the human prodigy risen? Theres already an S-rank? Looks like my efforts were not in vain Chapter 478 - Rapid Improvement!

Chapter 478: Rapid Improvement!

??

Chu Feng muttered. Ren Tong was still arguing with someone. He only smiled freely. He did not take it to heart. Everybody was entitled to have their own opinion. He did not force everyone to treat him as a hero. As long as he had a clear conscience. He still did not appear. He floated away. Chu Feng also wanted to see what this sudden Heavenly Talents Tournament was like. Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered topete with the little fellows. Well theoretically speaking, Xuan Chengzi and the others were his peers. However, in Chu Fengs eyes, it was as if a lifetime had passed. These people were already too far behind him. He just wanted to see what these guys had be. Chu Feng actually did not like this feeling. If a race wanted to be powerful and forever stand at the peak, it needed a group of like-minded geniuses to work together and improve together, not just Chu Feng alone. In a few shes, Chu Feng had already arrived at the central open-air square. He floated quietly in midair, but no one could find him. At this moment, the center of the huge square was already crowded with people chattering! While Chu Feng was away, there was much less news about him. On the other hand, Liu Xianer and the others were active in front of the world. They were extremely talented and powerful, immediately attracting countless admirers! At this moment, when they found out that the top geniuses of the human race were going topete in public, one could imagine how excited they were! However, Liu Xianer and the others had not arrived yet. Chu Feng was not in a hurry. He waited quietly. On the other side, in a luxurious conference room, a dozen young people were sitting around the conference table in boredom. Although they were young, their auras were extremely powerful. And their personalities were different. Some were cold and arrogant, some were calm, and some were carefree. At that moment, one of them seemed to be waiting anxiously. Hey down on a chair and even ced his feet on the conference table. He grumbled. Why isnt it starting yet? Didnt they say that its just us brothers sparring? Why did they have to make it so grand? Did they have to wait for the entire school to run over? Where are Boss Hou and the others? Our time is very tight now. There are still many opportunities that we havent taken! Although weve broken through, Old Bai, Xiaoshou and the others are only A+ ranks. The young man seemed arrogant. But he did have the right to be arrogant. Originally, his strength was not outstanding among this group of people. But this time, he actually caught up from behind and became one of the few people who broke through to the S-rank first. He immediately felt a little smug. But before the young man could gloat for a moment, in the middle of the crowd, a beautiful figure only nced at the young man. Immediately, the young man fell silent and immediately sat upright. He seemed awkward. Even if it was Xuan Chengzi who was very strong, he could scold him whenever he wanted. Even if he could not defeat him, he was not afraid! However, he did not dare to offend this beautiful woman in front of him at all. That was Bosss woman! At that moment, there were suddenly footsteps outside the conference room. The person in the lead walked confidently with a determined expression. He was the First Councilor of the Human Wartime Alliance, Hou Wudi! Seeing who it was, the group of young people hurriedly stood up. Councilor Hou! Hou Wudi nced around coldly. It was as if he had heard the young mansint. There was a cold snort. This time, I asked you toe back and fight this match because a very bad sign has appeared in the school recently! A group of freshmen who have just entered the school have only made a name for themselves in the first level of the Abyss controlled by humans. All of them feel that the Abyss is nothing, and the Demon Race is nothing This is very dangerous! All you have to do is to give these ignorant little fellows a hard blow! Let them know that there is always someone better! Do you understand?! Hou Wudi shouted. The group of young people immediately stood upright. Got it! The sloppy young man hurriedly said, Boss Hou, dont worry about that! Im familiar with teaching the juniors a lesson. Leave it to me! A group of mere mortal warriors, how dare they! Listening to the young mans ttery, Hou Wudi did not look happy at all. He pped him. Li Peng! Youre still so talkative! Im warning you, fight as geniuses should! If your performance doesnt satisfy me A cold glint shed across Hou Wudis eyes. Li Peng, even if you break through to the S-rank, dont me me for teaching you a lesson! Oh! Understood! The young man called Li Peng shrank back and felt a chill run down his spine. He cursed in his heart. When did this old fellow break through? And he seems to be stronger than me! I cant afford to offend him After teaching this jumpy fellow a lesson, Hou Wudi smiled in satisfaction. Lets go to the square! Its a pity that Chu Feng isnt here. Otherwise, he would be the most suitable candidate. Im always worried that the shock you guys give those calves wont be enough The moment he said this, the dozen or so young people felt helpless. Boss Hou, were a group of top A+ ranks and even S-rank experts! Were not much inferior to Chu Feng back then. We have all truly rolled over from the sea of blood and corpses! Why cant we scare a group of young children? Youre looking down on us! However, at the mention of Chu Feng, the crowd felt mncholic. They wondered how that guy was doing. A trace of worry shed across Liu Xianers beautiful eyes. This time, they had gone deep into the Abyss and realized how terrifying the Abyss was! The group worked together and encountered several fatal dangers. Only then did they understand how abnormal Chu Feng, who could kill countless humans alone, was! While they were thinking, everyone had reached the central square. The moment they appeared, crazy shouts almost tore through the roof of the surrounding teaching buildings! Ahhh! Spiritual Sword Fairy! Goddess! Senior Xuan Chengzi! Dao King! Dao King!! Peni Heroine, Senior Qinn! Peng King! Senior Li Peng! The group of youths shouted crazily. Some even fainted from excitement. As for Li Peng and the others, they seemed to be used to such a scene. All of them were very calm. In the sky, Chu Feng saw everything. He could not help but smile. Tsk tsk, everybody has changed quickly. These guys are so impressive now. Hmm Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Peng, Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Sister Sirou, Ren Qi The older generation of experts, Boss Hou, the Second Councilor Ares, Sister Hong, that shameless Ye Qingtian, Madam He, and Yu Qingzi Hmm Everyone is actually here! Chapter 479 - Nomination! Mars Crashing Earth!

Chapter 479: Nomination! Mars Crashing Earth!

Chu Feng was overjoyed. Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, he could not help but jump for joy. However, before Chu Feng could go down and greet them, Hou Wudi, being an impatient person, actually announced the start of thepetition. He did not care about fairness. He was directly nominated people! Nie Qinn! Li Peng! You two go and fight! When Chu Feng heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Thispetition was too casual! They started fighting just like that? The next moment, he looked at the two of them who had walked out. Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. He had not paid much attention just now. Now that he looked at them, he realized that these two had actually broken through to the S-rank. His gaze subconsciously swept across the entire ce. ...... He eximed softly, Tsk tsk, how long has it been? There are actually six S-ranks among humans? Among the young geniuses, Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, and Li Peng had all broken through to the S-rank. The others did not seem far away. The older generation experts were slightly weaker. Only Hou Wudi and Ares had stepped into the S-rank. Although the others had improved, there was still a gap. Just as Chu Feng was observing the crowd, in the middle of the field, Li Peng and Nie Qinn had already walked into the ring. These two guys One was sloppy and had just broken through to the S-rank. He was extremely proud and arrogant. The other was actually not much better. Nie Qinn was as arrogant as ever, as if she did not care about the world. She even gave herself the nickname of Peni Heroine. Chu Feng felt embarrassed! This woman did not feel so proud in his previous life! The two of them were both top-notch. Usually, they ignored each other and hated each other. At this moment, this was the first time they had seen the disdain in each others eyes. His temper immediately red up. Old woman, hurry up! What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome man?! Nie Qinn was furious. She was unconvinced by no one to begin with. Back then, even when facing Chu Feng, she was unconvinced! She felt that she was the number one in the world! She was bursting with confidence. At this moment, she was actually insulted. How could she care less about thepetition? It was a life-and-death battle! Bastard! Go to hell! Nie Qinn shouted angrily. She drew out a ferocious whip and turned it into thousands of whip shadows that covered the sky. With a whip, it seemed to break through the void! Endless wind howled. The power of an S-rank was fully disyed! He did not hold back at all. The little fellows below were so frightened that their faces turned extremely pale. They could even feel their skin being cut. So so strong! Is this the strength of the Peni Heroine On the other side, Li Peng only pursed his lips. You old woman, you really want to kill me! Then dont me me for being ruthless! Li Peng actually took out a long saber! Under Chu Fengs influence, he actually walked the path of the saber! However, he was at the Wild Saber Realm! The essence of the saber technique was arrogance! I dare to be arrogant no matter who my opponent is! I dare to attack! Boom! Li Peng attacked. The Wild Saber transformed into a thousand-meter-long saber light dragon. With a swing of its tail, it directly shattered thousands of whip shadows! A long dragon floated in the air! The two of them fought crazily. Their figures flickered and the light disappeared! In an instant, the entire central square was filled with violent winds. The group of ordinary new students trembled in fear. They felt as if it was the end of the world. However, Hou Wudi seemed to feel that it was not enough. He nominated more people! Liu Xianer! Xuan Chengzi! Present! Present! The two of them suddenly took a step forward. They were both peerless figures. The moment they appeared, the world trembled slightly. Seeing this, Chu Feng grinned. Xianer is even stronger A high-grade S-rank? Hmm That old fox Xuan Chengzi is actually simr. How unreasonable! How can he bepared to my Xianer?! Chu Feng was displeased. Countless methods to deal with Xuan Chengzi shed across his mind. Beside the ring, Hou Wudi continued coldly, The two of you, go and fight! Remember, do your best! There was a pause. Hou Wudi seemed to have thought of something interesting and suddenly smiled faintly. How about this? Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Chu Sirou, Ren Qi You guys choose a side and help! This time, you guys will fight as teams! Understood! Immediately, the remaining geniuses moved and chose their camps. They did not favor either side. They had all trained together and were very familiar with each other. If someone of simr strength chose one side, the other would choose the opposite side. It guaranteed that the strength of both sides was simr. This kind ofpetition was more interesting! Hou Wudi looked on in satisfaction. His eyes were filled with relief. These little fellows with high morale were the greatest wealth of humanity! Of course there was also Chu Feng. But thinking about it, that guy should still be risking his life in the Abyss, right? Soon, the sound in the air interrupted Hou Wudis thoughts. Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi were the leaders of the two sides. Even Li Peng and Nie Qinn had been taken by two different sides. Fairy Liu, sorry for the offense. On this side, xuan Chengzi bowed politely with a faint smile on his face, making it difficult to guess his thoughts. Dressed in a green-gray Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk in his hand, he looked like an expert. However, to Chu Feng, this appearance was just an act! This kind of person was the most sinister! One old cunning fox! If he were an enemy, Chu Feng would definitely kill him without hesitation! On the other side, Liu Xianer also smiled. There was a coldness hidden in her warm smile. Other than facing Chu Feng, she seemed to have not truly smiled in a long time. Brother Xuan Chengzi, youre wee. Coincidentally, weve improved rapidly during this period of time, but our strength seems to be a little unstable. Its not a bad idea to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the impurities and consolidate our foundation. They did not say much. After some pleasantries, boom! The battle erupted instantly! They attacked with all their might. There was no intention of sparring at all. They had been looking forward to this battle for a long time! In an instant. It was as if the world had copsed! The group of people from both sides collided crazily! It was as if Mars had collided with Earth. The huge ring could not withstand the terrifying shock and instantly turned into dust. The sky was copsing and the ground was shattering. The world fell apart! The sun and moon were dim! This scenepletely stunned the new students present. It turned out that these seniors who were not much older than them were already so strong! It turned out that the strength they were so proud of was soughable! It turned out that they were nothing At that moment, someone suddenly couldnt help but look at the white jade statue standing in the middle, holding a treasure saber. He subconsciously swallowed. Even these seniors are so strong. I wonder how strong that legendary God Feng is? Is he even stronger, or is he already ordinary right now? Chapter 480 - Meeting an Old Friend, the Troublesome Funny Woman!

Chapter 480: Meeting an Old Friend, the Troublesome Funny Woman!

?

There was a long silence. Below the stage, some people felt frustrated. Previously, I felt that they had only cultivated for a period of time before me. Its no big deal. But from the looks of it, I was wrong, ridiculously wrong! If I were given another half a year, or even a year, would I be able to reach their level? I dont have the confidence! There were also students who were shocked and looked forward to it! Phew This is what an expert should look like! Ive decided that after today, Ill try to break through to the A+ rank! I wont return until I reach the A+ rank! If I cant do it, Ill die while trying to do so Hou Wudi saw all of this. He could not help but smile. This was what he wanted to see. Previously, these little fellows were too impetuous! Now, it was good to give them a blow! Those who could awaken from the blow were worth nurturing! He no longer cared about these youngsters. Hou Wudi could not help but look at the battle in the sky. He was also extremely shocked. Unknowingly, these extremely young brats had already surpassed most of the old fellows. Even he did not dare to say that he could defeat the top two. Times were really going to change! The new generation reced the old. However, Hou Wudi did not expect this day toe so quickly! He could not help but think of that familiar face again. If Chu Feng was here, how strong would he be? He should be an S-rank, right? At the very least, if he transcends the tribtion of mortals, he should be an A+ rank, right? However, if thats the case, he will be surpassed Hou Wudi guessed. But he did not dare to think too much about it. At the very most, he thought that with Chu Fengs talent, he should have S-rank battle power. Even if he was stronger than Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi, he should not be much stronger. Because during this period of time, Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzis strength had improved like a rocket. It was too terrifying! It did not make sense! No matter how monstrous Chu Feng was, he shouldnt be much stronger than the two people, right? S-rank was the limit! Furthermore, in Hou Wudis opinion, experts beyond the S-rank were simply unrealistic for the current humans! Back then, Yero, who was at the Heaven Martial Realm, had almost caused the entire human race to go extinct! If Chu Feng had not summoned experts to help, the humans would have long been conquered by the demons! It could be seen how terrifying an expert of this level was! Hou Wudi looked up at the sky and couldnt help but grin as he muttered to himself. Everyone has improved very quickly and is almost catching up to you. You should be under a lot of pressure now, right? What a coincidence. Chu Feng happened to see this scene. His heart skipped a beat. Damn! Did Boss Hou discover me?! But that shouldnt be! How can a mere high-grade S-rank Boss Hou see through my tracks? But if he didnt see through it, why would he say this to me for no reason? The way Chu Feng saw it, Hou Wudis words were meant for him. A lot of pressure? This was not the case. Not only did the gap not shrink, it even widened. Where did the pressuree from? Hou Wudis move had truly shocked Chu Feng. But in reality, Hou Wudi was really just talking to himself and sighing! He would never have thought that Chu Feng was really beside him! Because of the coincidence, a misunderstanding had arisen. In the sky, Chu Feng felt that since his skills were not good and he had already been discovered, what was the point of hiding? He could not help but send a voice transmission to Hou Wudi. Hmm Boss Hou is indeed capable. I cant hide anything from you It was an ordinary greeting. However, Hou Wudi trembled in fear. Who?! Who is it?! Show yourself! Hou Wudi was extremely shocked. Someone could actually reach his side without him noticing. If they took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack, wouldnt he definitely die? He roared, Everyone, on guard! Enemy attack! At this moment, Chu Feng, who was about to walk out, was suddenly stunned. He realized that he had overestimated Boss Hou There might be a misunderstanding The next moment, a figure slowly floated in front of everyone. Chu Feng stood in the air with an awkward smile on his face. Ahem, Boss Hou, dont be agitated. Its me, Chu Feng! Im back! Then, he looked at Liu Xianer and the others in the middle of the square. He pped his hands. Not bad, not bad. Everyone is improving quickly. Everyone present could hear a pin drop! Everyone stared nkly at the man who had suddenly appeared. Only Chu Fengs awkwardughter could be heard. Why did no one respond to me? Why are you all staring at me? Is there a flower on my face?! Just as he was about to speak, suddenly Like an earthquake, cheers erupted like a tsunami in the entire Hua Xia Warrior University! Their voices shook the world! Even the dark clouds were shaken away! Ahhh! Its him! Its really him?! God Feng has returned?! Oh my god! The crowd wentpletely crazy. Chu Feng was ttered. He had thought that the idols everyone admired had be Xuan Chengzi and the others. He might have been forgotten. But reality told him that he was really wrong! His status in the hearts of the world was unshakable! Haha, thank you for your kindness! I, Chu Feng, am back again! Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand and threw out dozens of drops of Star Domain Essence without hesitation. They were all vaporized and dissipated beside all the students. I came back in a hurry and didnt bring anything good to everyone. These dozens of drops of Star Domain Essence are a greeting gift for everyone. Students below Grade A+ can absorb it at will to help you break through! Anyone above A+ rank Forget it! This is not enough for you! Chu Fengs warning gaze swept across the drooling Li Peng. Thetter was so frightened that he hurriedly retracted his hand and smiled awkwardly. Boss! Youre finally back! I missed you so much! Chu Feng chuckled. Did you miss me or my Star Domain Essence? Li Peng grinned shamelessly. Both! As soon as he finished speaking, everyoneughed. Chu Feng also smiled. Youre still so cheeky! His gaze swept across everyone. Hou Wudi and the others had already arrived. He smiled faintly. Good lord, all of you have improved a lot. So many S-ranks! Everyone smiled gratefully. Everyone knew that all of this came from the various opportunities that Chu Feng had left behind! There was only one exception. Even though she was grateful in her heart, she was extremely arrogant on the surface. It was Nie Qinn, who called herself the Peni Heroine. There was a cold snort. Look, you left all your opportunities to us back then, but youre still an A+ rank! Now that you see that were all S ranks, do you regret it?! Of course, youve always been able to fight across ranks! In that case, I wont bully you! I, Peni Heroine Nie Qinn, officially challenge you to a battle today to repay your humiliation! With that, everyone was stunned. Chu Feng was no exception. Damn, what was this Missy up to again? How did I humiliate you? Do you think I molested you? I did see you naked in my previous life, but you shouldnt know that, right? Now, even Liu Xianer looked at Chu Feng with some suspicion Chu Feng could not help but criticize. Damn! Nie Qinn, that stupid woman, do you know what youre talking about?! Chapter 481 - What, Demolished?!

Chapter 481: What, Demolished?!

Nie Qinns ambiguous words caused an uproar. The entire central square suddenly erupted in exmations. What a shocking inside story! Didnt they say that Senior Xianer was God Fengs partner? It turned out that among this group of human geniuses, there were also love affairs! So the legendary God Feng was also a yboy! All the new students were excited. Gossip was human instinct. Even the group of human geniuses beside him were stunned for a moment before they joined in. Yo, Boss Chu, impressive! How many missuses do you have? When did this happen? Why so sudden? Sister Xianer! Boss Chu clearly doesnt take you seriously! Hurry up and punish him! Li Peng, Jiao Xiaoshou, and the others winked at Liu Xianer and kept fanning the mes. ...... Chu Feng was speechless. He suddenly nced meaningfully at the few people who were stirring up trouble and chuckled. Looks like everyones strength has increased quite a bit. Youre more confident. However, from what I saw just now, youre still a little unstable. This wont do! Even if we human geniuses cant fight across ranks, we must be experts of the same rank! So Why dont you let me help you consolidate? Chu Feng clenched his fists and shook his neck with a faint smile. Um, Li Peng, right, Im talking about you. Dont hide behind Xuan Chengzi. You should have just broken through not long ago. Your foundation isnt solid enough And Xiaoshou, Ren Qi, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan You guys were smiling very happily just now. In that case, lets all go together. Chu Feng suddenly swept his gaze across the entire ce. He nominated them one by one. None of the guys who had just jeered were left behind. A bunch of arrogant brats dare to tease me? If I dont teach you a lesson, wont you turn the world upside down? Dont think that youre invincible just because you broke through to the S-rank. Today, I will let you know what it means that there is always someone better! After Chu Feng had spoken those words, not only were these top geniuses of the human race not afraid, they were actually eager to try. They were all peerless geniuses. How could they admit defeat so easily? Besides, their improvement speed during this period was also extremely terrifying! Their strength was even beyond their expectations! Furthermore, it was not a one-on-one battle. It was a group versus Chu Feng. What was there to be afraid of! Li Peng and the others were very confident! Since its a spar, add me too. Even the calm Xuan Chengzi could not help but speak. He also wanted to see how big the gap between him and Chu Feng was. Previously, Chu Feng was an existence that they could only look up to. Was it still the same now? Perhaps the difference was much smaller?! Xuan Chengzis eyes were filled with passion. Unknowingly, Chu Feng had be his target to catch up to. I want to join too. Liu Xianer suddenly looked at Chu Feng with a smile. Her red lips parted. Chu Feng felt his entire body tremble as he said helplessly, Xianer, dont tell me you took it seriously too? Its all because that stupid woman Nie Qinn didnt use the right words! Liu Xianer smiled and shook her head. I didnt say anything. The usually cold Ice Mountain Goddess was like a yful youngdy at this moment, stunning everyone around her. Chu Feng could only smile bitterly. Alright then. However, Li Peng seemed extremely excited and keptughing. This way, we have a total of four S-ranks and eight top-notch A+ ranks! If we go all out, even a peak S-rank wont be able to gain any advantage! Hahaha, Boss! Looks like youre going to be beaten up! The others agreed. It was not that the crowd looked down on Chu Feng. To warriors, the higher the rank, the greater the difference in strength! The difficulty of fighting across ranks also doubled! Not to mention, he had to cross an entire major realm! Most importantly, they had more than one S-rank! There were even high-grade S-ranks like Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi, the top geniuses of the human race! In that case, if they were still unable to take down an A+ rank Chu Feng, they wouldnt deserved to be called geniuses! Therefore, everyone was very confident. Chu Feng nced at the crowd meaningfully and smiled lightly. Everyone, its good to be confident, but if youre too confident, its easy to fail No one avoided the conversation. Therefore, in an instant, the crowd was in an uproar. Oh my god! God Feng seems to mean that he wants to fight all the top geniuses of the human race alone?! Hiss God Feng is so crazy! But I like it! Who do you think will win?! Someone let out the most crucial question. It has to be God Feng! Theres no reason! God Feng should be invincible! A fan girl of Chu Feng said firmly. At the same time, someone sighed. Sigh, I hope its God Feng too, but dont you see who his opponents are?! Although God Feng has always been able to fight across ranks before, this time, which of his opponents isnt able to fight across ranks? Theyre all geniuses who have reached the extreme in almost every aspect. Theyrepeting on their foundation! Even if their foundation is only a littlecking, to these people, it will be magnified countless times! God Feng is directly inferior to the other party by a major realm! Thats a huge disadvantage! These words were honest and received the approval of many people. But even so, it did not affect their intention to support Chu Feng. Unknowingly, Chu Fengs influence had already been deeply rooted in peoples hearts. God Feng! Keep it up! God Feng! You will always be the strongest! The students were wild with excitement. They did not expect to see such an unprecedented battle of top geniuses today! They could die without regrets! Someone even got huge fluorescent signs from somewhere that were filled with words supporting Chu Feng. Crazy shouts sounded from all directions of Hua Xia Warrior University. Almost everyone had heard what had happened in the central square. No matter what they were doing just now, they immediately stopped what they were doing and surged towards the central square. They were afraid of missing anything exciting! As the number of people increased, the central square seemed to be getting more and more crowded. Hou Wudi and Ares looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They could not help but say, Alright, these brats really know how to cause trouble for us. With so many people swarming over, how can the Central Square amodate them? Quick! Pass down my orders! Tell those old fellows to quickly tear down all the buildings around the Central Square! The teaching building, the Martial Arts Building, theboratory tear them all down! Try to make as much space as possible! What? All all torn down? Then what if we need them in the future?! Ye Qingtian was stunned and asked subconsciously. Hou Wudi nced at Ye Qingtian. Tear them all down! Dont care about those things! We can rebuild them after tearing them down! Hurry up! If you dy, Ill throw you into those brats battlefield! Chapter 482 - Fighting the Heroes Alone! An Unprecedented Top-notch Battle!

Chapter 482: Fighting the Heroes Alone! An Unprecedented Top-notch Battle!

Ye Qingtian trembled. Dont! I cant stand those brats! The weakest of those brats is probably a peak A+ rank. Im only a high-level A+ rank. Wouldnt I be killed instantly if I go in?! Ill go now! As he spoke, Ye Qingtian found it unbelievable. These little fellows were improving too quickly! He wondered if Chu Feng could continue his legend. Damn! None of my business! Anyway, they were all human geniuses. The stronger the better! No matter what, there would definitely be a good show! Ye Qingtian became faintly excited. ...... He was also looking forward to a battle of this level! He immediately led a group of older Grade A+s to act as temporary demolishing workers. It had to be said that they were a group of A+ ranks after all. They were powerful. Even if they were used to tear down houses, they were still a group of experts. Soon, the buildings were razed to the ground! The central square instantly became spacious. It was more than enough to amodate hundreds of thousands of people! In the sky, Chu Feng and the others did not fight immediately. They all knew what Hou Wudi was thinking. It was good to let more students watch their battle, lest they start to overestimate themselves just because they had some strength. Otherwise, when the demon army really attacked, it would be toote for regrets! When almost everyone from Hua Xia Warrior University had arrived, Chu Feng suddenly looked at the twelve human geniuses before him. He smiled faintly. Everyone, dont hold backter. Do your best. Let me see if my investment in you is worth it! Although youre definitely not my match, dont disappoint me Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back. His mighty voice spread in all directions! He spoke bluntly. He was provoking them! To arouse the fighting spirit of this group of geniuses! Only in their madness could he discover the shorings of these guys. This battle was Chu Fengs test for everyone! As expected, right after Chu Feng had said those words, everyone was shocked! Even the usually calm Xuan Chengzis breathing quickened. In that case, Brother Chu, be careful! Just as the mighty voice fell, xuan Chengzi seemed to be unable to tolerate it and attacked. With a flick of his horsetail whisk, countless holy threads turned into a monstrous that enveloped Chu Feng. Domain of Control! This was Xuan Chengzistest control technique! As long as the target was entangled by his silk, they could forget about escaping! Xuan Chengzi was confident that even a peak S-rank could not escape! At the same time, almost the moment Xuan Chengzi attacked, the others also attacked! In an instant, they sealed off all possible directions for Chu Feng to escape! Their cooperation was almost wless! Haha! Good timing! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. These guys didnt seem to be idle. Perhaps they had cultivated a lot of tacit understanding when they went into the Abyss together. At this moment, if it were a peak S-rank, there was a high chance that they would be forced into a dilemma. But the key was how could I, Chu Feng, be a mere peak S-rank? Chu Feng slowly raised his head with a calm smile on his face. Escape? Why should I escape? Your thoughts are correct, but youve underestimated me, Chu Feng. Chu Feng suddenly drew his saber! His eyes were as sharp as an eagles. The long saber in his hand shed gently. It was as if it had cut through the world. There was a faint thunderp! Lightning shed! Countless saber beams were like lightning tribtions that descended from the sky. Amidst the explosions, they directly shattered the holy above his head! Chu Feng tapped his feet lightly. Like a huge bird, he disappeared from everyones sight in an instant. He was so fast that no one could even react. I cant see clearly! I cant stop him! The saber beam is so powerful! Exmations could be heard. Li Peng and the others were shocked. But before they could react, at some point in time, Chu Fengs figure had actually pierced through all of their defense lines and arrived before Xuan Chengzi. He turned his hand into a saber and casually shed across the sky. Retreat! Xuan Chengzi was shocked. Without even thinking, he subconsciously flicked his horsetail whisk and formed a defensive. He wanted to stop Chu Feng for a moment and take the opportunity to escape. At that moment, Chu Fengs faint voice resounded through the sky. Xuan Chengzi! Your Horsetail Whisk Domain is tough enough, but its condensation speed is too slow! If no one helps you, ordinary peak S-ranks can easily dodge it with their speed! In my opinion, you can totally take another horsetail whisk. No one stipted that a Daoist priest can only have one horsetail whisk! Use quantity to make up for theck of speed! This way, even if you face a peak S-rank alone, you can still fight! Of course, its just a suggestion. Its up to you whether to listen or not. Then, Chu Feng could not be bothered to chase after Xuan Chengzi. In a sh, he appeared in front of Li Peng. This time, he was not so polite. He put away the Demon yer and went forward to give him a violent beating, directly beating this so-called Junior Eagle King into a Pig Head king! At this moment, he pped his hands in satisfaction and said casually, Li Peng, your speed is not bad, but your other methods are too ordinary. Among S-ranks, you are almost at the bottom! I know a supreme expert in the speed path. I feel that you are very simr to that fellow. You are both arrogant! You both like to court death! But that guy has too many methods that make up for his shorings. Youre still far from it! If theres a chance, I can introduce him to you. After dealing with Li Peng, Chu Feng turned to his next target. Like a ghost that appeared and disappeared unpredictably, he fought everyone and pointed out their shorings! Too weak! Bai Ziyuan! Your strength iscking! Nie Qinn, your physique is too poor! You cant even withstand a wisp of my saber light! Youre still moring to take revenge on me?! Ba Quan! Your punch is too soft. No! Ren Qi! Your saber is still not fast enough! Weak! Too weak! Not enough! At this moment, the entire world was silent. It was supposed to be a battle of geniuses. At this moment, it hadpletely be Chu Fengs lecture! Originally, everyone had looked up to the geniuses. But in that mans mouth, they seemed to have be worthless trash. However, no one could retort! Furthermore, this mans strength was too terrifying! It was as if he was just fooling around. He was not serious at all, but he was toying with all of them! He taught almost everyone a lesson. When it was Liu Xianers turn, Chu Feng grabbed Liu Xianers slender hand and allowed her sharp spiritual sword to pierce through his body. At the same time, he shouted exaggeratedly, Ah! Xianer Your spiritual sword is so sharp. It seems to have pierced through my heart, making me unable to calm down for a long time Ugh! Damn! Do you have to be so disgusting! This public disy of affection is too unreasonable! Lets go all out! Lets go all out with this bastard! Burn him to death! Burn him to death!! At this moment, the group of human geniuses had gonepletely crazy! Even the countless students watching the battle below, at this moment, all lowered their heads silently. They were so embarrassed that their feet were about to dig out a house. They really agreed with that sentence. If youre not embarrassed, then others are My goodness! Could this man be the legend in their heart?! Chapter 483 - Return Invincibly! Bless All Humanity!

Chapter 483: Return Invincibly! Bless All Humanity!

??

Chu Fengs exaggerated performance made one unable to sit still. Opposite him, Liu Xianers face had already turned red. Chu Feng grabbed her slender hand tightly. Even if she wanted to pull out the spiritual sword, she could not. However, Chu Feng seemed to bepletely unaware. At some point in time, the Heavenly Water Domain had already gently unfolded. It enveloped Chu Feng. With the nourishment of the life force, this small injury was nothing. Chu Feng looked at the beautiful person before him and gently exerted strength. He hugged Liu Xianer directly. ... Their eyes met. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Is your man good? Ah! Liu Xianers face turned even redder. Almost instantly, she broke free like a frightened deer. Escape quickly! Chu Feng did not stop him. He merely recalled the warmth in his arms andughed loudly. He suddenly nced at the group of figures not far away. He suddenly snorted. Its all your fault for getting in the way! You made my Xianer shy! Ill kill you! As he spoke, Chu Feng held the Demon yer in his hand and stood in the sky. He suddenly shed horizontally. Saber aura swept out and the world shook! Hearing Chu Fengs unreasonable words, Li Peng and the others were stunned. What the hell has this got to do with us? We really didnt say anything this time! You were the one who insisted on saying those cheesy words! How can you me us for this?! Damn! This was totally uncalled for! Brothers, this is too much bullying! Lets fight it out with Boss! Ill give it my all! The remaining eleven people erupted. At this moment, winning or losing was not important! It was more important to vent their anger! Boom! Boom! A loud roar resounded through the world. Like eight immortals crossing the sea, each disying their abilities. However, the saber beaming from the other side was still pressing forward. Nothing could stop it for a moment. If a god blocked it, it would kill the god! Boom! Boom! A huge cloud of dust rose. What followed were crisp sounds. It was as if something heavy had fallen to the ground. When the dust settled, the crowd discovered that Chu Feng was the only one left in the sky. He stood with his saber in hand, the breeze rustling. The eleven people opposite him were all lying on the ground. Their heaving chests meant that they were still alive. Actually, at thest moment, Chu Feng had restrained a lot of his strength. These guys were not seriously injured. But at this moment, in front of the entire school, they were too ashamed to get up. How embarrassing! At that moment Everyone was silent. Silence. Everyones eyes were focused on the slightly thin figure in midair. This was the man who had once led the entire human race to turn the tide and repel the invasion of the Demon Race. When he returned again, he used the truth to tell everyone that he was still the invincible Chu Feng! Fighting enemies who were a major realm higher than himself! With just one sh, the human geniuses had been defeated! The difference was too obvious. He hadpletely surpassed the limit of an S-rank warrior! That was a realm that no human had ever stepped into! At that moment, everyone fell silent. After an unknown period of time, someone spoke first. Someone shouted softly. God Feng Immediately after, more and more people began to shout, and their voices became louder and louder! God Feng! God Feng! God Feng! In the end, the loud shout almost resounded throughout the entire Hua Xia Warrior University! Hou Wudi could not help but look at the young man. With this child, Hua Xia is lucky! The human race is lucky! In the sky, when Chu Feng heard those words, he gently shook his head and grinned. Boss Hou! Youre wrong! Its my fortune to be born and raised in Hua Xia! Suddenly Chu Feng waved his hand. Behind him, the shadow of a pagoda suddenly appeared. Chu Fengs magnificent voice sounded. Everyone from Hua Xia! Everyone from the human race! This item is an ancient treasure of our human race, known as the warrior cultivation elerator! Im lucky to have obtained it! Today, I will stand at the peak of Hua Xia! From now on, as long as we humans consume a certain number of points on the Golden Ranking Lists, we can enter and cultivate! I hope that everyone will seize the opportunity to break through one after another! I only wish that a yearter, when the demon army attacks, our human soldiers are all willing to fight and can fight! Everyone will be like a dragon! We will fight without retreating! We will protect our home! As he spoke, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly narrowed. He suddenly roared. The pagoda has descended! The door of the pagoda has opened! Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, the Ancient Deste Pagoda suddenly rumbled violently. It crashed down! Coincidentally, Hou Wudi had ordered people to clear arge area around him. It was more than enough to ce the Ancient Deste Pagoda. In an instant, a towering pagoda that was thousands of miles tall stood in the capital of Hua Xia. From now on, the tower was here. Hua Xia was the holynd of the human race! It was irreceable! Perhaps this was also Chu Fengs selfishness. The next moment, the crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was in an uproar. Everyone could feel the dense energy emanating from the pagoda. Even the slightest bit of energy at the edge of the Ancient Deste Pagoda made this group of unexperienced Earthlings go crazy. There was not another chance. Earth had been weak for too long! Everyone swarmed into the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Including Li Peng and the others. He could no longer care about pretending to be dead. He hurriedly got up and rushed in front of everyone in a sh! Chu Feng smiled faintly. This was the first time these guys had entered the Ancient Deste Pagoda, so their gains would definitely not be small. However, it might take a long time. When most of the people present had entered, Chu Feng suddenly shed and arrived before Hou Wudi and the other seniors. Seniors, why dont you go in and take a look? Ye Qingtian was eager to try. However, Hou Wudi smiled faintly and shook his head. Were already old. Such an opportunity is clearly extremely precious. Theres no need to waste it on us. Chu Feng grinned. Boss Hou, what are you talking about! Earth still needs you to protect it! Dont worry, theres enough energy! As long as your body can withstand it, you can absorb as much as you want! Really?! Ye Qingtian hurriedly spoke. Chu Feng smiled and nodded. He received an affirmative answer. The next moment, this guy actually erupted and rushed into the Ancient Deste Pagoda like an arrow leaving the bow. Old Ye is really Hou Wudi felt that hispanion was really embarrassing. Chu Feng smiled lightly. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Seniors, please! They could not refuse Chu Feng. The older generation of experts also walked into the Ancient Deste Pagoda. Then, another beautiful figure floated over. Liu Xianer red at Chu Feng and snorted lightly before walking in. Chu Feng grinned. He felt warm. He watched as almost everyone walked in. Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath. His eyes became slightly solemn. I wonder if the Ancient Deste Pagoda can detect anything? Then is the person in the dark among these people Chapter 484 - Escape! Run as Far As You Can!

Chapter 484: Escape! Run as Far As You Can!

??

Chu Feng took a deep breath. He chose to take out the Ancient Deste Pagoda directly. The first reason was indeed to help humans increase their strength. However, he did have some other motives! The person in the dark had always been a thorn in Chu Fengs heart! If he did not pull out this thorn, Chu Feng would not be able to feel at ease! Chu Feng felt that perhaps he could use the detection methods of the Ancient Deste Pagoda to distinguish the person in the dark! The Ancient Deste Pagoda was the core of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. No creature could escape its detection! However, the problem was that the Ancient Deste Pagoda seemed to only show their race. If the person in the dark was a human The Ancient Deste Pagoda might be helpless. But with the intention of giving it a try, Chu Feng still entered the Ancient Deste Pagoda in a sh. ...... At this moment, arge group of people were blocked not far from the tower door. The Void Maze! Chu Feng activated it. Comprehending this maze was actually a form of cultivation. This was especially important for a genius like Liu Xianer. Chu Feng did not wish for them to miss it. Anyway, he had plenty of time this time. There was no hurry. Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Feng teleported directly to the Ancient Destion Temple. In the hidden space, with the help of the Deste God Ancient Painting and the stone tform, tens of thousands of identity information immediately appeared before Chu Feng. Human, high-grade S-rank, good at sword techniques Human, peak A+ rank, good at fist techniques Chu Feng took a nce. He frowned slightly. As expected, his guess was right. The Ancient Deste Pagoda could only be used to distinguish between humans and outsiders. This also meant that if the person in the dark was a human, the Ancient Deste Pagoda would not be able to tell. He gave up. Chu Feng sighed lightly. Perhaps that person was not among these people. Or perhaps that person could block the senses of the Ancient Deste Pagoda? It was not impossible! In his previous life, since that person could gather the entire Ancient Realm of the Deste God without any effort, he must know the Ancient Realm of the Deste God like the back of his hand! Perhaps he also had some means of control? No one could say for sure! In short, for the time being, Chu Feng could only find another way. He shook his head. He stopped thinking about it. At a nce, his eyes seemed to have seen through space and time. This was also Chu Fengs privilege in this space. He looked at the familiar faces immersed in the Void Maze. Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. Forget it. From the looks of it, they should still need a few more days. Ill take advantage of this time to make another trip to the Blood Sea. Chu Feng had already passed the top-notch second test after transcending the tribtion of mortals. Previously, he had been in a hurry to transport the Ancient Deste Pagoda back to Earth, so he had not had the time to receive the Heavenly Dao reward. This was a good opportunity. At the same time, he wanted to ask Number One and the others what the lightning tribtion reward was?! What a scam! He felt that he had not gained anything! Chu Feng was extremely indignant! With a decision, he no longer hesitated. He left the Ancient Deste Pagoda. This time, he did not intend to stay long. He would be back soon. Therefore, he did not tell anyone else. He charged straight into the Abyss. At the same time as Chu Feng headed for the Blood Sea, in the 16th level of the Abyss, under the dim world, a towering and vast pce stood quietly. The hall, which was tens of thousands of miles long and wide, was extremely empty. There were only two living beings. If Chu Feng were here, he would definitely be able to recognize them. These two figures were old friends. They were the Demon Emperor and Dongfang Hu! On the throne, the Demon Emperor was wearing a purple golden jade crown. He leaned against the dragon throne tiredly, his huge eyes looking at Dongfang Hu. He said, Have you really decided to go to the Third World of Starlight again? Do you know that although Im in charge of the 6th Stargate and can send people over, such a teleportation that crosses the universe is still very dangerous? It can take peoples lives at any time! Dongfang Hu nodded slightly. My emperor, after the previous King-Ranked baptism, I already understand the danger. Its just that Ive already broken through to the Spiritual Abode Realm. The path ahead is hazy and I cant tell the direction. I hope to break through again with the help of the baptism ground. The Demon Emperor nodded slightly. Alright, since you insist, Ill send you there. Er Qi has already made a name for himself there. If you go, the two of you can definitely make a great achievement. Is His Highness also there Dongfang Hu nodded slightly. He did not have any thoughts. The reason why he had to go to the distant Third World was purely because he wanted to stay away from the Abyss! Stay away from Chu Feng! Actually, it did not matter where he went! As long as he did not touch Chu Feng again, it was fine! Dongfang Hu was really afraid now! Back then, after he escaped from the Ancient Deste Pagoda, he came straight to find the Demon Emperor. He hoped that the Demon Emperor could help him remove the influence of the Pet Beast Ball! In Dongfang Hus opinion, he had only been enved by the most ordinary Pet Beast Ball once. To the Demon Emperor, removing this effect should not be a big deal. But reality gave him a huge blow! The Demon Emperor was actually helpless! ording to the Demon Emperor, the Envement Contract in the Pet Beast Ball was created by a shocking genius of the human race. He was an extremely dazzling new star. At that time, he was even a peerless genius not inferior to Huang. Butter on, for some reason, this personpletely disappeared. He only left the Pet Beast Balls that terrified countless races for human beings! In reality, the envement contract of each Pet Beast Ball was essentially the same. It was just that the strength of the restrictions was different, so there were different grades. Therefore, even if Dongfang Hu had only been enved by the most ordinary Pet Beast Ball once, in essence, there was not much difference from being enved by the Master Ball. The former could be broken through by Dongfang Hu, but not thetter. Therefore, even the Demon Emperor could not remove this effect! This was the terrifying aspect of the human Pet Beast Ball! Fortunately, as Dongfang Hus strength slowly increased, he could suppress this effect on his own. Of course, there was always a way out. Perhaps when he reached the Master God Realm, he could break the influence on his own and not be restrained at all! This was considered a blessing in disguise. But when Dongfang Hu heard the news, he almost cried. Did this mean that unless he broke through to the Master God Realm, he would be affected for the rest of his life? Every time he recalled the awkward feeling when he saw Chu Feng, Dongfang Hu wanted to die! If he had known earlier, he would have beenpletely enved! At the very least, he did not have to be so aggrieved! There was only one thought left in Dongfang Hus mind. Escape! The further the better! Third World of Starlight? It couldnt be better! That ce was far away at the edge of the universe. It was one of the worlds of the Starlight God Dynasty for battle preparation! It contained countless opportunities! Technology was flourishing! Martial arts prospered! The Demon Race also had strong forces there. Most importantly, Chu Feng was not there! This was crucial to Dongfang Hu! Unknowingly, Chu Fengs face appeared in Dongfang Hus mind again. Waves of worship kepting from the depths of his heart. Dongfang Hu could not help but tremble again. My emperor! Send me away! Chapter 485 - Returning to the Blood Sea, Ninth-Grade Nine Heavens!

Chapter 485: Returning to the Blood Sea, Ninth-Grade Nine Heavens!

Just as Dongfang Hu was trembling with fear and wanting to escape the Abyss, on the other side, Chu Feng had already crossed the Great Sealing Formation and arrived at the second level of the Abyss. However, this time, he did not run around. He identified the direction and sped towards the Blood Sea. Soon, with a loud shout, waves rose again in the calm Blood Sea. Hahaha, brothers, Im here again! Come out and wee me! Chu Fengughed loudly and walked straight to the edge of the beach. He casually picked up a handful of top-grade blood essence and threw it into his mouth before swallowing it. He did not treat himself as an outsider at all. It was as if he was home. He looked arrogant. This was not the first time he was here, and he was no longer careful and cautious. Elder Luo, who had just appeared, looked helpless. ... It was really unreasonable for such a fellow to be baptized by the divine light of heaven and earth! Chu Feng also discovered Elder Luo and grinned. Elder Luo! After not seeing you for so long, I feel like youre energetic again! Youre old but strong! Elder Luo did not want to bother with Chu Feng. Had it been long? It had only been less than half a month! That was not even enough time to take a nap! And Ive seen you asking for a beating again! The two of them chatted casually. Soon, everyone from the Blood Sea who had received the news rushed over. It had to be said that although these guys despised Chu Feng greatly, their bodies were very honest. They had invested too much in this guy. They would be worried if they did note and take a look! Of course, there was one fellow who had never despised Chu Feng. He was not qualified! With a sh, the blondies figure turned into an afterimage as he gave Chu Feng a bear hug. Before Chu Feng could say anything, the blondie suddenly cried. Wuwuwu! Brother! Youre finally here again! You must think of a way to take me away this time! Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM I cant stay here anymore! They all despise me! They bully me every day! They say that they want to reforge me for no reason. How cruel! As he cried, the blondie rubbed the crystal clear liquid on Chu Fengs body. Chu Feng could not dodge even if he wanted to. After all, this guy was too strong! Chu Feng was speechless. He could not help but nce at Elder Luo and the others. Elder Luo, when are you going to send Senior blondie to the furnace to be reforged? Has this matter been settled? If you stillck any materials, dont hesitate to ask. Although Im not rich, I still have some savings! He couldnt wait to send the blondie into the alchemy furnace. Chu Feng!! The blondie immediately let out a strange cry. Youre so ruthless! He fell to his knees and raised his hands to the sky. Your exaggerated and clumsy acting skills are far inferior to mine. Chu Fengmented casually. He was unmoved. For this guy to be able to live until now, he really had to thank the others for not killing him. Chu Feng felt that the people from the Blood Sea were too benevolent! Beside him. Number 2 spoke coldly. Alright, stop fooling around. Boss is here. The moment he heard the name of Number One, the blondie immediately got up from the ground. He was not afraid of anything except Number One. There was no telling if Number One had really reforged him before. At this moment, the sea of blood suddenly split into two from the middle. A burly man in battle armor strode out. The world seemed to have fallen silent! Number 1 was a true Master God-level expert! Boss! Senior! Everyone bowed. Number 1 nodded indifferently. Chu Feng was puzzled. Why did Number One run out this time? Didnt this guy always pretend to be cold? Chu Feng curled his lip. This was not the first time he hade to the Blood Sea. It was fine if the others came out to meet him. But Number One had always been the mysterious one. Other than thest time Number One came out after he received the top-notch second test, Chu Feng had never seen this person again. Coincidentally, Chu Feng was nning to ask him about the lightning tribtion reward. This top-notch expert who had lived since ancient times should know a lot. But before Chu Feng could speak, number Ones eyes locked onto Chu Feng. Immediately, Chu Feng felt that he could not move. Again?! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. During this period of time, he was either imprisoned by the world or by experts. Chu Feng felt that these guys were too disrespectful to him! However, he did not dare to be angry. Who asked him to be too weak to defeat them? However, he remembered the grudge carefully. Wait until the day I make aeback! Number One could not be bothered with what Chu Feng was thinking. Two divine lights suddenly shot out from his eyes, as if he had seen through Chu Feng. Senior! Where are you looking?! Were all adults. Save some face! Chu Feng had a hopeless expression. Number One could not be bothered with Chu Feng. As time passed, a trace of joy suddenly appeared on Number Ones cold face. He burst outughing. Haha! Good Heavenly Light! Good perfect divine body! Great fortune! Great fortune! Chu Feng had a confused expression. Number One suddenly looked at Chu Feng with a burning gaze and said solemnly, Chu Feng! Remember! You must do your best! Do everything you can to establish the highest level of Spiritual Abode! Seventh-grade! Eighth-grade! Even the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! You have the capital! Chu Feng was frightened by Number Ones sudden seriousness. He asked carefully, Um Senior, if I may ask. I know about the Spiritual Abode, but is there a grade for this thing? Just as he finished speaking, everyone fell to the ground. Good lord, this kid really didnt know anything! Seeing Chu Fengs confused expression, Elder Luo could only exin in detail to Chu Feng. After five minutes, Chu Feng nodded in understanding. He shrugged. Chu Feng felt rather helpless. There was not another chance. Whether in his previous life or in this one, no human on Earth had ever reached this stage, so there was naturally no way to find out. Senior, do you mean that after I transcended the lightning tribtion, the towering giant that appeared was the will of heaven and earth? The light shot out from its eyes was the divine light of heaven and earth? And because of this divine light, my body has been tempered into a perfect divine body, which is the most perfect container for the Spiritual Abode, before I even establish it? Thats right. Generally speaking, thats what it means. Number One nodded. Perhaps no one in the world is more qualified than you to break through to the third-grade Spiritual Abode, or even the legendary ninth-grade nine-heaven Spiritual Abode! Of course, if the former Starlight God Emperor had transcended the Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning like you, he might also have a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! What Number One said made everyone fall silent. It was hard to imagine. They were familiar with this guy who liked to take advantage of others. Sometimes he was steady, sometimes he was crazy, and sometimes he was funny. One day, he would be an invincible expertparable to the Starlight God Emperor? The blondies eyes widened. At this moment, there was only one thought left in his mind. This time, I must cozy up to this powerful man! Chapter 486 - Final Stake! Opening the Foundation of the Human Race!

Chapter 486: Final Stake! Opening the Foundation of the Human Race!

??

The entire Blood Sea space was silent. Chu Feng fell silent. This was also beyond his expectations. Originally, he thought he had been tricked. Now, he suddenly realized that not only was it not a trap, but it was also an unprecedented opportunity! That said, Chu Feng knew very well what was happening. The so-called Ninth Grade and Nine Heavens were definitely not easy to open! The perfect divine body he had should only be a prerequisite. As expected, number One continued. However, you have to think carefully about whether you want to take this extremely difficult path. ... Ninth Grade and Nine Heavens are not just for show. Once your foundation is set, every time you open a stage in the future, the resources you spend might be dozens or hundreds of times that of warriors of the same rank! If an ordinary person can split the sky with 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, perhaps it will be 10,000 drops or 100,000 drops for you! Of course, your strength will definitely not beparable to warriors of the same rank! You should know that the higher the rank of a warrior, the harder it is to fight across ranks! After reaching the divine rank, almost no one could fight across ranks! Because were all geniuses. Why do you think you can beat them? But if the quality of your Spiritual Abode is high enough, anything is possible! After all, the Spiritual Abode is the foundation of divine-grade warriors If you have the chance to glimpse the Master God Realm one day, you will definitely leap into the top Master God level! You can even reach Masters level directly After he said that, number Ones voice trembled uncontrobly. The Lord of the Blood Sea Space. As long as Chu Fengs realm could reach his current level, there was not even a need toprehend too many Dao techniques. His powerful foundation could push him to a point where everyone could only look up to him! She took a deep breath. Number One relied on his powerful strength to calm himself down. His voice gradually calmed down. Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM Of course, you can also choose to open up a sixth-grade or even better, a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. Although it cant guarantee that youll be an invincible expert, you wont be weak either. Most of the Master God-level experts who still exist are only at this level. Like me, a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. The choice is yours. Although Number Ones tone was calm, the fluctuations in his eyes showed that he was not peaceful. Obviously, he hoped that Chu Feng would grasp this unprecedented great fortune! Otherwise, even if Chu Feng could eventually reach the Master God level and be an overlord, to Number One, it was actually just so-so. After all, he was at this level. And Second Brother was clearly going to be here soon. At that time, Chu Feng might also be theirpanion, but he would no longer have the strength to stabilize the world. Silence. Everyone was speechless. They looked at Chu Feng withplicated gazes. On one hand, they hoped that Chu Feng could create a miracle. If they could witness the growth of a legendary invincible expert, the sense of aplishment would be unparalleled. On the other hand, if Chu Feng were to give up on this opportunity, with his talent, there was a high chance that he would be able to be a Master God in the future. They had never suspected this. As the Son of Destiny of the human race in this era, if he could not even reach the Master God level, the human race would not be worthy of being called one of the seven ancient peak races. But that way, he felt that there would be a regret. Everyone was waiting for Chu Fengs decision. Before the beach, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the endless waves of the sea of blood. He made up his mind immediately. He had never wavered. For Chu Feng, even without this opportunity, when he learned of Ninth Grade and Nine Heavens, he would definitely do his best in this direction! As for what difficulties there were, they were simply not within Chu Fengs consideration! Because the current humans had no right to consider this! The survival of their race was at stake! If he did not work hard, would he expect the pity of the demons to survive? So what if he became a Master God? The ancient humans had ten Master God experts. What was the final oue? They still lost! Bing a Master God had never been Chu Fengs ultimate goal. Establish the foundation of the human race for thousands of years and create a bright world! This was what Chu Feng wanted to do! After thinking everything through, Chu Fengs lips curled up slightly. He looked at the rising sun by the sea and suddenly asked softly, Senior, I wonder how to open Ninth Grade and Nine Heavens? What do I need? My knowledge is shallow. I hope you can enlighten me. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, everyone looked relieved. This was the Chu Feng they knew! Regardless of whether he would seed in the end, at the very least, he dared to do it! Number One also revealed a rare smile. This is more of suggestion than enlightenment. Its very difficult. You have to be mentally prepared. Chu Feng turned around and smiled. Senior, feel free to speak. Number One did not dawdle and said, With your current situation, youre still too far from opening a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Firstly, do you know how ordinary warriors establish their Spiritual Abode? Chu Feng shook his head. Previously, he had exchanged for a book on the structure with the Spiritual Abode from the Stargate, but he did not have the time to read it at all. Later on, the consecutive battles threw it to the back of his mind. Number One was not surprised. This kid was really carefree. However, he still exined, Then Ill tell you briefly. Martial artists generally only have two methods to open the Spiritual Abode. The first and simplest method is to directly inherit the Spiritual Abode of their predecessors! Chu Fengs eyes widened. The Spiritual Abode can be inherited?! Isnt that something between illusion and reality? Number One nced at Chu Feng. The meaning was obvious. If you dont know anything, dont interrupt. Dont you know shame?! However, since Chu Feng had mentioned it, Number One could only say a few more words. Youre talking about the Spiritual Abode of the Heaven Martial Realm! Of course, the Spiritual Abode of the Heaven Martial Realm can be conjured by means. However, that kind of Spiritual Abode has just been established and is very iplete. It will not exist for long before it copses. After reaching the divine rank, the Spiritual Abode can gradually materialize. At this time, true life can even survive in the Spiritual Abode! Other than being unable to give birth to life on its own, its actually simr to a small world. Number One said casually. Im just making an analogy. The Spiritual Abode is actually much moreplicated. Its just that theres no need for you to know so much yet. Therefore, the first method is the simplest and most direct way to open the Spiritual Abode. However, because one cant perfectly inherit the Spiritual Abode of ones predecessors, the grade with the Spiritual Abode will eventually decrease. Furthermore, because the Spiritual Abode was not built by them, it will be very difficult to continue opening the heavens. Generally speaking, only mediocre people will take this shortcut. Of course, if your father is the Starlight God Emperor, he can get you arge number of high-grade Spiritual Abodes. Even if theyre piled up, they can still send you up to the Nine Heavens! You wont have to worry so much. Chu Feng rolled his eyes upon hearing those words. What a joke! If my father was the Starlight God Emperor, would I still have to suffer here and be despised by you?! Ill throw you into the sea of blood and drown you! Chapter 487 - Second Technique, The Path of Slaughter!

Chapter 487: Second Technique, The Path of ughter!

??

Number One did not know how to read minds. Otherwise, if he knew what Chu Feng was thinking, he would probably drown this thing first! There was a pause. Number 1 continued. The second is to establish it yourself. The structure with the Spiritual Abode, the size of the space, the quality of the energy, the quantity Many factors will affect the final quality with the Spiritual Abode. For example, the lowest third-grade Spiritual Abode only needs enough energy to be opened. Most people do that. However, such Spiritual Abode warriors usually dont go far. If you want to establish a higher level Spiritual Abode, such as a medium-grade Spiritual Abode, you will generally need to use other natural treasures. All of them are extremely precious and priceless. As for the highest level of the top-grade Spiritual Abode, the treasures required can be said to be rare in the world. Sometimes, even the wealth of a Master God might not be enough! Chu Feng grinned upon hearing those words. Even the wealth of a Master God might not be enough ... Then let me do it?! Where could I get those treasures?! You think too highly of me! Chu Feng felt like crying. Fortunately, Number One continued. Of course, using a treasure purely toy the foundation for the Spiritual Abode is the most extravagant act. Basically, no one can afford to do it. But no matter which era it is, there is nock of ambitious people. Everyone hopes that their Spiritual Abode can be of a higher grade Therefore, someone figured out a method that was very cost-effective Chu Feng raised his eyebrows curiously. What way? Number One suddenly grinned. His smile was a little cold, and it even frightened Chu Feng. Kill and loot the Spiritual Abode! Refine their Spiritual Abode, take its essence, and remove its impurities. Leave only the purest part of its essence behind to build up the foundation of your Spiritual Abode. In that case, its simple and efficient, and you dont have to pay anything. Isnt it cost-effective? What grade of Spiritual Abode do you need? Just kill one! If one isnt enough, continue killing! Kill until theres enough! Therefore, in the world of warriors, killing is the eternal theme! Especially the alien races. Those who are not of our race will definitely have different intentions! Killing them all will save us a lot of trouble and we can use them as nourishment for our advancement. You might think its cruel, or you might not have the heart to do it. But if you dont do such a thing, there will naturally be many people fighting to do it. Actually, all the races are doing this, without exception! Even your human ancestors, the ancient humans, were also experts! If you dont do it, someone will! When they be stronger and put the butchers knife to your necks, it will be toote to regret The weak are prey to the strong. Number One looked directly at Chu Feng and said word by word. Chu Feng suddenly smiled. He smiled brightly. Senior, are you worried that I will be merciful? Number One did not reply. Clearly, he was worried. In the past, he had seen many peerless geniuses who imed to be righteous. They could not bear to kill and loot the Spiritual Abode, so they could only establish an extremely ordinary Spiritual Abode in the end. As for Chu Feng, he was going to establish the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Along the way, his hands would be stained with countless blood! Thus, Number One was worried that Chu Feng would not be able to withstand it! After all, he was still too young Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. There were no ripples in his eyes. He muttered softly, Senior, sometimes, my heart might be more ruthless than you think If ughtering a race can allow the human race to lead a better life, I will not hesitate to be the executioner! The universe is a dark forest to begin with. Thew of survival means we have to resort to unscrupulous means As Chu Feng said those words, his smile became even more demonic. His eyes were still calm! It was as if this person should be a heartless person! Absolute coldness. Number Ones heart trembled. There was no need for any additional exnation. He knew very well that he might have been overthinking. It was best to be friends with someone like Chu Feng. If he was an enemy, he had to be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be no end of trouble! She took a deep breath. Number One continued. Its good that you think that. Therefore, for you, the path ahead might have to be filled with killing. Chu Feng did notment. He had already been walking on the path of killing. But then he was puzzled. Senior, theres something I dont understand. ording to you, even if I ughter all of the Demon Races Spiritual Adobe Kings, it might not be enough, right? Unless, they all have high-quality Spiritual Abodes? Number One smiled faintly. Youve asked the right question. This is what I wanted to tell you. A mere Abyssal Demon Race is naturally not enough. Even the entire Abyss might not be enough! You might not know, but the Abyss which is the Earth Abyss, was also severely injured back then! However, the damage was far less serious than on the Earth God, so it did not lost its legacy and survived However, those experts from back then have also left. Therefore, although the Abyss is so vast, theres really not much energy left! In the past thousand years, the two divines had begun to recover. Their energy had recovered greatly, allowing the Demon Race to produce many experts. Among them, the Demon Emperor is the strongest! As far as I know, this current emperor of the Demon Race might only be one step away from ascending to the Master God Realm. In this era, it is not difficult to imagine how much energy it would take to reach this stage! We relied on the endless sea of blood left behind by our master to break through. But what did the Demon Emperor have? He could only absorb energy from Earth Abyss! Therefore, he alone would probably consume more than half of the energy of the entire Earth Abyss! In addition, there are arge number of Demon Kings, Demon Venerables, Kings, and even the Demon Gods hiding in the dark The Earth Abyss Star is really barren! Number 1 stated his conclusion. Of course, the barrenness here was in his opinion. Otherwise, even a divine-grade would not feel that the Abysscked energy! Chu Feng was in a dilemma. What should I do? Even the Abyss might not be enough to support him condensing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Where could he go? Earth? Stop fooling around! Didnt he know what Earth was like? It was not difficult to tell from the size how badly Earth had been damaged back then. The Abyss had a total of eighteen levels of space, and each level was extremely vast. As for Earth, it was only left with a with a diameter of only tens of thousands of kilometers, not even a fraction of the Abyss! There was something strange in the depths of Kunlun. But Chu Feng hadnt investigated yet. But no matter what, it was impossible for it to surpass the Abyss, right? Perhaps because he saw Chu Fengs helplessness, number One suddenly smiled faintly. Kid, I wonder if youve heard of the legendary Third World of Starlight Chapter 488 - Third World of Starlight! World For Battle Preparation!

Chapter 488: Third World of Starlight! World For Battle Preparation!

??

Third World of Starlight? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Is it rted to the Starlight God Dynasty? Number One nodded gently. Originally, I wanted to wait until you were stronger, or even until you reached the divine rank before telling you. That ce is still too dangerous for the current you! But since youve chosen this path, even if theres danger, you can only face it After a pause, Number One continued. The Starlight God Dynasty A giant that once ruled the universe! But at a certain time, it suddenly disappeared! No one knows why it disappeared so suddenly! But it was also because of the disappearance of the Starlight God Dynasty that countless races obtained the opportunity to grow. In the end, it formed the situation of ten thousand racespeting for supremacy in ancient times. ... And this Third World was once one of the nine core worlds of the Starlight God Dynasty! Its also known as the Starlight God Dynastys battle preparations world! Martial arts and technology developed to their peak at the same time! Even though the Starlight has perished, the Third World has still been passed down! There are countless opportunities and treasures! Just like the Earth God and Earth Abyss, the Third World is also the core of thepetition among therge races! Do you remember the Fearless-grade battleship I gave you? Number One suddenly looked at Chu Feng and asked. Chu Feng hurriedly nodded. Of course he remembered. He had relied on this thing to dodge Dongfang Hus pursuit! Number 1 nodded and continued. Thats what I obtained in the Third World. Other than that, there are also all kinds of strange and bizarre technological creations that challenge the limits of ones imagination! For example, the technological stargate that can let you instantly travel through space, or the high-grade Annihting Cannon that can destroy the entire gxy in one shot, theser weapon, and the top-notch battleship that even a Master God cantpare to at extreme speed Do you remember when Fourth Brother brought you to a Kingdom of Chaos? That world only had chaotic spiritual bodies This time, Chu Feng did not answer. Number One said directly, That Kingdom of Chaos is actually also there, or rather, close to that world. Its just a failed product of the Heavenly Book Academy, but it identally became a trash can in the universe. The Starlight God Dynasty of the glorious era has created too many miracles! As for the Third World which is for battle preparation, it can almost be considered a small Starlight God Dynasty! The human race wants to rise! If you want to catch up to the Demon Emperor within a year, the resources in the Abyss are not enough! Even if you snatched the entire Abyss, it would not be enough! But the Third World is different. As the former battle-preparation world of the Starlight God Dynasty, even a little bit of it is enough for you to make a killing. In addition to various top-notch technological creations, the martial arts of the Third World is also at its peak! Countless experts are gathered here! There are many rare Spiritual Abode experts! In the early years, the seven peak tribes had all left behind a group of forces in the Third World. Even after the ancient times ended, arge portion of those people still survived. They survived with the help of the resource-rich Third World. Among them, there were some once powerful tribes, which were not as strong as the peak tribes. However, at the beginning, the tribes also had Master God-level experts. This made them the powerful tribes. Some of these tribes also continued in the Third World. Therefore, the Third World is a mess! Chaos! Fight! Resources! Opportunities! Together, they form thisplicated world! Every day, geniuses who stand at the top of the universe will rise. The outstanding ones among them are not inferior to Master and the Heaven Ascension Demon Master when they were young! Of course, there are also arge number of experts who die every day. They bleed in the sky and sleep forever. Thats a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak! As he spoke, there was even a trace of hope in Number Ones eyes. It was as if he wanted to gallop in that unrestrained world. But the current world was too unfriendly to them! At this moment, he could only think about it. Chu Fengs blood was also boiling. What kind of world was that! He could not wait to experience it for himself! Senior, how can I go to the Third World?! Number One took a deep breath and spoke softly. You can only reach it through the Stargate! For example, the Demon Race must have grasped a Stargate. Their so-called King-Conferring Ceremony is to send those warriors who have just broken through to the Heaven Martial Realm to the Third World to be baptized with the help of a broken seventh-stage seventh-heaven Spiritual Abode over there. You also have a Stargate on the Earth God. You should have obtained quite a bit of opportunities from itst time. I wonder if you obtained any authority? Number One looked at Chu Feng expectantly. If Chu Feng was unable to obtain even the slightest authority in the Stargate, he would have to think of other ways. Not to mention the trouble, he might not even seed! Chu Feng hurriedly recalled. There was a murmur. I obtained it! That guy called the Spiritual Master told me that I obtained the position of chiliarch. Im a seventh-grade official and canmand a thousand soldiers. In the end, theres also the fifth-grade stargate authority. That seems to be all. Is that enough? Right after Chu Feng spoke Everyone fell silent. Even Number One was stunned. The blondie couldnt help but interrupt. Damn, you actually lured out a Spiritual Master? Chu Feng! Are you rted to that Spiritual Master?! A chiliarch and the fifth-grade authority?! That Spiritual Master is your father?! Chu Feng nced at the blondie angrily. This guy had better not fall into his hands. Otherwise, he would be reforged in less than three days! Alright, shut up! Number One interrupted the blond. He suddenly took a deep and meaningful nce at Chu Feng. The authority is enough. No matter how you obtained these, cherish them! You must remember! The higher the rank of the Starlight Dynasty, the better! It might be of great use in the future! Chu Feng was filled with doubt. But Number One did not continue this topic. He changed the topic. In that case, everything is ready. All thats left is the wind to send you there. Now, Ill tell you the general situation of the Third World. Of course, the situation in the Third World changes too quickly! Every day, tribes die, and new forces rise! The information I have was from countless years ago. Perhaps its already outdated. Therefore, Ill only give you a rough idea to prevent misleading you. He tried to recall. Number One said slowly, One hall, one academy, three pces, and four realms These are the top nine forces in the Third World! I think no matter how the situation changes, these nine forces should still exist. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. What do these names represent? Number One said solemnly. Starlight Hall, Heavenly Book Academy, Demondawn Pce, Human Imperial Pce, Fiend Celestial Pce, Soul Realm, Gxy Realm, Stone Realm, and Ware Realm! At first, Chu Feng did not have any reaction. After all, he did not understand these forces. However, three words suddenly stunned Chu Feng. Wait! The Human Imperial Pce?! There are humans in the Third World?! Chapter 489 - One Hall, One Academy, Three Palaces, Four Realms! Ancient Secrets!

Chapter 489: One Hall, One Academy, Three Pces, Four Realms! Ancient Secrets!

Chu Feng was surprised. Did the Deste God create this Human Imperial Pce behind? Number One shook his head. The power of your human race over there is actually a littleplicated. The Deste God did leave behind a group of people in the Third World back then, but they have nothing to do with the Human Imperial Pce Chu Feng was puzzled. They use human emperor in their name. Do they not belong to the power of humanity? Number One seemed to be considering how to describe it. After a long time, he said slowly, Firstly, that is indeed the strongest force of your human race in the Third World, and even one of the top nine forces Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Was the human race doing so well in the Third World? Did that mean that he could also cozy up to someone powerful? ... Just as he was thinking, Number One immediately poured cold water on him. Dont be too happy. Its true that the Human Imperial Pce is organization of humans, but they probably wont acknowledge you. Moreover, youd better stay away. Hmm? Why? Chu Feng was even more puzzled. Number One exined. This matter is actually veryplicated. It has to be traced back to thete stages of the ancient human race. At that time, the battle between the humans and demons had already reached a white-hot stage. Arge number of experts died every day, and the hatred grew deeper and deeper. Both sides suffered heavy losses, but in order to fight for resources and living space, both sides had no choice but to fight to the death! At this time, perhaps because too many people have died, there are some other voices within the human race. Some people thought that the human race should reconcile with the Demon Race! Why couldnt humans and demons coexist? Was there anything that couldnt be discussed? Did they have to fight to the death and sacrifice so many nsmen? However, the voices of these people clearly contradicted the wishes of the entire human race. Reconcile? What could they use to reconcile? Surrender andpensate? So many people had died, and a reconciliation was enough? Furthermore, there were only so many resources. If the humans stopped fighting, what would the human experts use? How could they fight the demons in the future? However, those people did not think about this at all. They were focused on getting closer to the Demon Race. There were even many traitors! At that time, all of humanity must unite and ovee the difficulties together. The Deste God felt that keeping these people would shake the morale of the army. However, if he killed them directly, he felt that these people did not deserve to die. After all, most of them had not done anything to harm the human race. Therefore, he could only expel them! Coincidentally, the Third World had just been discovered at that time. No one knew what was going on. The Deste God chased these people into the Third World. It could be considered exile. However, he always left a way out for them and did not kill them all. At that time, the Third World had yet to be developed and was filled with danger. At that time, many of them died. Those who survived began to feel hatred. Therefore, they established the Human Imperial Pce. They always wanted to be an orthodoxy and were even obsessed. They even dared to kill the human experts sent by the Deste God to explore! They even specialized in suppressing humans! This was family killing each other! The Deste God was furious. He nned to personally kill these traitors. But at this moment, he realized that it was already toote. In order to survive, those people from the Human Imperial Pce actually joined forces with the demons! Using the power of the Demon Race to fight against the humans! At that time, the battle between humans and demons was at its most intense phase. The Deste God could not leave for long, so he could only give up. Just like that, this situation of human-demon alliance strangely formed in the Third World. In the Third World, the two races that had fought to the death in the outside world became close allies. Howughable. In fact, if any human were to head to the Third Worldter, they would be jointly pursued by the Demondawn Pce and the Human Imperial Pce! You should be able to guess what happened after that. After the ancient humans were defeated, they were no longer able to eliminate these traitors. This situation continued. Of course, I dont know whats going on there anymore. Perhaps those humans have turned over a new leaf. Dont dwell on this. Perhaps because he saw that Chu Fengs face was ashen, Number One did not say anything in the end. However, Chu Feng was no longer a child. He was not that childish. Turn over a new leaf? Even if they had turned over a new leaf, they had to atone for their crime! Betrayal was betrayal Chu Feng, dont let your emotions affect your decisions. I actually dont know the exact truth. Its just a guess! The Human Imperial Pce is very powerful. Dont be rash! Hearing Number Ones words, Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly opened them again. At this moment, there seemed to be no ripples in his eyes. Senior, dont worry. Chu Feng knows what to do. Although he did not know the exact situation in the Third World, Chu Feng remembered this. Seeing this, Number One did not say anything else. Thats the gist of it. I have a memory ball here with some general introductions to the Third World. You can take a look when you have time. In addition, Ill remind you onest time. Its best not to offend those two top-notch forces! The Starlight Hall and the Heavenly Book Academy! These two forces are both extremely powerful! Among them, the Starlight Hall is considered the leader of martial arts. Their understanding of martial arts could be said to be at the peak! There are countless experts in the temple! They could not be provoked! And the Heavenly Book Academy is considered the leader of technologies! Their technologies are close to the Dao! Most of the technological creations in the third world were created by them! There are too many strange and bizarre things in the academy. One of them can easily take your life. You cant provoke them either! Thats all I can tell you. The rest will be clear when you get there. Alright, you can leave. Number One calmly asked him to leave. Chu Feng was still recalling Number Ones words. The information he had obtained today was tooplicated. Chu Feng had to sort it out. Hearing Number Ones order, he subconsciously wanted to leave. But just as he took a step with his left leg, he suddenly realized something. Thats not right! I didnte here to listen to your long story! I want to exchange for the reward for the top-notch second test! At the same time, I need to ept the mission for the third test. Why are you chasing me away?! Chu Feng curled his lip. He could not be bothered with Number One. He took a turn and flew into the depths of the sea of blood. Seeing this, Number One felt a little awkward. Perhaps he had been too excited previously! He had actually forgotten about this! As a Master God-level expert, he shouldnt have! Beside him, the blondie felt ufortable holding back hisughter. It was rare to see Boss like this. However, he had forgotten that his boss was a genuine Master God-level expert. What actions could he possibly have hidden from this person? Therefore, in the next moment, the blondie disappeared into thin air again. Without even a scream, he seemed to have turned into ashes and disappeared from the world. However, Number One seemed to have something in his hand as he gently pped his hands. The group behind him did not even dare to breathe. Boss is so cruel was blondie really sent back to the furnace and reforged? Thats not right. Theres not even ashes left. He doesnt even need to be brought back to the furnace Chapter 490 - Top Third Test! Everything Is

Chapter 490: Top Third Test! Everything Is Ready, The Wind Has Arrived

Chu Feng ignored the scene of domestic violence behind him. He stepped straight into the depths of the sea of blood. In front of the towering Heavenly Dao Stone, Chu Feng closed his eyes and called out in his heart. The next moment, the Heavenly Dao Stone suddenly responded. Multicolored light descended andnded on Chu Feng. With the sounds of heaven and earth, the Great Dao rumbled. Human [Chu Feng], the second of the top-notch nine tests, survived the mortal lightning tribtion After the Heavenly Daos review, missionpleted! Due to the fact that the mortal tribtion of the human [Chu Feng] is the Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning, which far exceeds the standard, it has been perfectly cleared. Missionpletion rate: 100% Please confirm. Do you want to submit the mission? Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Confirm! Soon, the voice sounded again. The second of the top-notch nine tests has ended. Mission reward is being issued Mission reward: 500 drops of Star Domain Essence. ...... Due to the assessment members missionpletion rate being 100%, and his performance being perfect, the mission reward has doubled. Total: 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Heavenly Dao Affinity: 5% The third of the top-notch nine tests begins. Mission requirement: Open up a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode or above and gain at least one innate supernatural power. Then, the loud voice dissipated. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. There were no problems with the Heavenly Dao assessment this time. Chu Feng was truly frightened. Wasnt it scary to have a mission that required him to survive? The mission requirements for the third test were much more normal. Furthermore, it was not unexpected by Chu Feng. A seventh-grade Spiritual Abode The difficulty of this assessment was not high. After all, he was a man who aimed for the ninth grade! However, could that innate supernatural power be obtained after establishing a Spiritual Abode? Chu Feng guessed casually. He would ask Number er. In addition, the second test rewarded 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Including what Chu Feng had saved up bit by bit earlier, he now had more than 1,600 drops. It was enough for an ordinary warrior to establish a Spiritual Abode in the most extravagant way! This was a huge fortune! Like a miser, Chu Feng counted them drop by drop. He then carefully nced at the people from the Blood Sea on the beach. As if he was on guard, he even deliberately used his body to block the treasures. When the people from the Blood Sea saw this scene, they were speechless. We are much stronger than you. Is there any point in ying such tricks? They could not be bothered! As for the final Heavenly Dao Affinity, coupled with the 5% reward from the first test, it was now 10%. However, Chu Feng had yet to discover any use for it. Since he had no use for it, he instantly forgot about it. After counting the Star Domain Essence, Chu Feng arrived before the people from the Blood Sea. This time around, before Chu Feng could say anything, number One took the initiative to speak. Do you want to ask about the innate supernatural power? This matter is very simple. For example, some demons are born with innate supernatural powers, but races like humans dont have them. Actually, its not that there arent any, but they havent revealed them. The establishment of a Spiritual Abode is equivalent to releasing the potential of living beings at once. Quantity leads to qualitative changes. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment with the Spiritual Abode, it is possible for innate supernatural powers to be born. They are bestowed by heaven and earth and do not need to be cultivated. The stronger the talent, the higher the grade with the Spiritual Abode, and the stronger the innate supernatural power would be. Some lucky ones would even gain several innate supernatural powers, but that is basically luck. Lastly, generally speaking, those innate supernatural powers with growth potential are the most precious. Alright, thats all you want to ask. Thats all. Its time to go. Number One finished speaking like a cannonball. Then, he waved his hand and teleported Chu Feng away. While Chu Feng was dumbfounded, he discovered that he had even arrived at the Great Sealing Formation. Was this the means of a Master God? But why is he so anxious to chase me away? Chu Feng was confused. Could it be because you embarrassed yourself just now? Were Master God experts all so petty?! He also wanted to ask if the undead could have innate supernatural powers. The Terror Knights Eye of Fear seemed to be a growing talent, right? Anyway, he had already upgraded the Terror Knight from A+ rank to S rank. From the looks of it, it was really a talent that could grow! Hiss Could it be that he had underestimated the value of the Terror Knight? The cost of 10 million points of vitality in exchange for a growing talent seemed to be very profitable! As Chu Feng pondered, he directly stepped over the Great Sealing Formation. He sped all the way back to Earth. This trip did not waste much time. However, to Chu Feng, there was suddenly too much information in his mind. Regarding the Spiritual Abode, the ancient humans, the Third World of Starlight Each of them was like a mountain pressing down on Chu Fengs head. When he returned to the Ancient Deste Pagoda, he looked at the group of human geniuses cultivating. Chu Feng suddenly felt unfair. Damn! I cant bear everything by myself! Earth is not my own! Shouldnt these guys do something?! It just so happened that he was going to the Third World of Starlight. He was unfamiliar with the ce, so he might as well bring some people with him. Chu Feng had discovered that the development of humans was too abnormal! It was no exaggeration to say that he alone wasparable to more than half of the humans! This was not good! To put it bluntly, if Chu Feng were to leave one day, the human race would immediately copse! This was not the oue Chu Feng wanted. Some humans needed to step out. For example, in the ancient human race, other than the Deste God, there were nine Master God-level experts. Chu Feng felt that if there had been more Master Gods at that time, the human race might not have lost! Thus Chu Feng had already begun to search for candidates. There was no need to ask for their permission. He had to nurture his troops for a long time. If they dared to refuse him, they would be beaten to death! He, Chu Feng, was not a merciful fellow like the Deste God. What was the point of banishing the rebels? In the end, they even set up an organization and harmed others for hundreds of millions of years The main reason was that Chu Feng felt that he had suffered a loss. He had yet to do anything, but he had been forced to have another great enemy. It was difficult! He sighed for a while. Chu Feng could only endure it. He could not stand traitors either. Now, he was just waiting for these guys to finish their cultivation and take them to the Third World! Since he had made up his mind, there was no need to dy. . He would find out if they were truly worthy! A year was very short. ording to Number One, the Demon Emperor was very likely an expertparable to Number Two. Even if this guy could note personally a yearter, the entire Abyss woulde out in full strength. With the current strength of Earths humans, they would not be able to resist at all. If he did not try now, he might not have a chance in the future. Chu Feng could see this very clearly. There was a long wait after that. Chu Feng did not expect that seven days would have passed! After the baptism of the Ancient Deste Pagoda, the human race seemed to have undergone a tremendous change It was perfect! Now, everything was ready! Chapter 491 - I Don’t Agree!

Chapter 491: I Dont Agree!

The Ancient Deste Pagoda was indeed worthy of being called a cultivation elerator! Before entering, there were only six S-ranks in the entire human race. But at this moment, it had more than doubled! A group of geniuses who were already on the verge of breaking through used this opportunity to break through! Among the younger generation, Jiao Xiaoshou, Li Xingguo, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan, Ren Qi, Chu Sirou, and Ying had all sessfully broken through to the S-rank! Chu Feng had not seen Yingst time. He had gone into the Abyss and had only returned recently. This guy was rather antisocial. Other than acknowledging Chu Feng, he did not interact much with the others. Previously, he had gone to search for opportunities himself and became much stronger. As for the older generation of experts, only Sister Hong had broken through. The difference in potential was very obvious. However, if these seniors were given more time, they would probably be able to break through. He looked at the people in front of him. Chu Feng briefly exined his thoughts. ...... Then, he waved his hand and began to nominate people. Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Peng, Jiao Xiaoshou, Li Xingguo, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan, Ren Qi, Chu Sirou, and Ying. Including himself, there were twelve people! They were all S-ranks! He did not n to bring Hou Wudi and the others along. After all, Earth still needed someone to guard it. With Hou Wudi around, Chu Feng could feel more at ease! After Chu Feng finished saying those words, he fell silent. No one objected. There was some excitement in the eyes of the young people. A brand new and unknown world! Just the thought of it was exciting! The next moment, Chu Feng gave the crowd half a day off to meet their family. After all, no one knew when they would return. Chu Feng also returned home with his older sister, Chu Sirou, and gathered with his parents and uncle. That afternoon, in the depths of the ocean, in front of the ancient Stargate, Chu Feng looked at the nervous young people behind him and grinned. Dont worry. Look at yourselves. Just treat it as a long trip. Its no big deal! Follow me, lets have a great time! Heughed at everyone. Chu Feng gently ced his right hand on the Stargate. In an instant, the Stargate shone brightly. The fifth-grade stargate authority instantly took effect. He once again opened the Stargate that had stood on Earth for countless years. Lets go! The next moment, everyone stepped into the Stargate. Their figures began to blur. This group of young people with passion and dreams bade farewell to their loved ones for the first time and left their hometown to embark on an expedition! Who would have thought that these slightly nervous chicks would be majestic existences that dominated the entire universe in the future! Some of the supreme experts of the human race! After an unknown period of time, everyone felt as if they had crossed endless space. When they opened their eyes again, the world had changed. The starry sky of the universe was dark and deste. Only the starry corridor that emitted a hazy light floated ahead. Everyone floated above, feeling a little lost. Only Chu Feng focused slightly. He knew very well what he was going to do. He suddenly roared into the depths of the starry sky, Senior Spiritual Master! I, Chu Feng, seek an audience! . The Spiritual Master was in charge of this Stargate. Chu Feng felt that if he wanted to use the Stargate to teleport, he would have to use this person. Not long after, a hazy figure slowly condensed in front of everyone. The light was hazy, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. The next moment, an old voice sounded. Eh, its you, little fellow. Why did you call me? If you want to continue challenging the Starry Corridor, you can just enter. Theres no need to pass by me. Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly bowed. Senior, Im here to ask for a favor! I heard that theres a vast world in the Starlight God Dynasty called the Third World. You can only reach it through the Stargate! I look forward to it. I wonder if Senior can open the door? The old voice sounded again. Little fellow, you know quite a bit. The Stargate can indeed teleport people to the Third World. However, the distance is far. Every teleportation requires a lot of star points. The phantom nced at the people behind Chu Feng. You little fellows arent strong. Your ticket is not as expensive, but each of you needs at least 10 star points. Chu Fengs eyes widened. So expensive?! The purchasing power of star points was astonishing. Here, one point was equivalent to a drop of Star Domain Essence! In other words, just teleporting once would consume 120 drops of Star Domain Essence?! This was too extravagant! However, Chu Feng had no choice. After all, he had a favor to ask of him. He could only pay up. However, Chu Feng had just taken out the Star Domain Essence. The Spiritual Master said slowly, Little fellow, I just said star points. Star Domain Essence wont do. Chu Fengs eyes widened. Isnt it the same? Thinking about it, Ive lost out! The true value of the Star Domain Essence is far more than just a star point! The Spiritual Master said calmly, Thats the rule. This time, it was Chu Fengs turn to be troubled. Last time, he had spent too much. He used up all his points obtained from the Starry Corridor! None of them were left behind! What should he do?! Chu Feng could not help but say. Senior, can you make an exception? Ill pay with the Star Domain Essence first. When I continue to challenge the levels and obtain star points in the future, Ill definitely make up for it immediately, alright? Seeing that the Spiritual Master was hesitating, Chu Feng seized the opportunity to pursue. Dont worry, I wont make things difficult for Senior! Senior should be able to tell that Ive already broken through to the A+ rank and my strength has increased greatly. It shouldnt be a problem for me to pass a few more levels! However, I dont want toplicate matters and dy for too long. Otherwise, a mere 100 points are nothing! Senior, what do you think?! Seeing Chu Fengs pleading gaze, the Spiritual Master sighed helplessly. Forget it. Anyway, you have the fifth-grade authority of the Stargate. Its not a vition of the rules by opening a back door for you. But its a deal. When you have enough points, you must make up for it immediately. When the timees, I will return the Star Domain Essence to you. Chu Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, Thank you, Senior! As he spoke, he was afraid that the Spiritual Master would go back on his word. With a wave of his hand, 120 drops of Star Domain Essence floated in the air. Senior, please teleport us to the Third World! But just as the Spiritual Master was about to get paid, suddenly A violent fluctuation suddenly came from the starry sky around Chu Feng and the others. A vast and huge door of light appeared out of thin air. A cold female voice suddenly sounded. No! I dont agree! Without rules, nothing could be aplished! Spiritual Master, as the upholder of the rules, you dare to break the rules. What a disgrace! At the same time, the next moment, a beautiful woman in ancient clothes walked out of the light door. The woman was wearing a seven-colored feather dress and a spiritual treasure crown. She had a graceful figure and a faint veil covered her face. The moment he saw this woman, Chu Fengs expression copsed. Damn! What Im afraid of reallyes! In the end, I still cant dodge her Chapter 492 - Gambling Battle! My Rules Are the Rules!

Chapter 492: Gambling Battle! My Rules Are the Rules!

Chu Fengs expression was very ugly! What he was afraid of came in the end! The reason why he did not want toplicate matters and even paid an additional price with the Star Domain Essence was because he was worried that this woman would cause trouble! Her Excellency Bing Yao! Thest time Chu Feng challenged the level, she was the guardian of the third region, the Perfected Spirit Realm expert, they were old friends! However, Chu Feng did not wish to see this person. After all, he had really offended herst time. But before Chu Feng could speak, the Spiritual Master could not help but speak first. Your Excellency Bing Yao You, why are you here again? . His voice was filled with helplessness. Why dont you stay in your academy? Why do you keeping to my ce! ... Cant we each do our own thing! Hearing this, the gorgeous woman suddenly raised her beautiful eyes. She nced at the Spiritual Master. There was a snort. Why cant Ie? Have you forgotten that Ive already applied to be this kids examiner! Ill be in charge of all his future assessments! Now that this kid is here, as his examiner, I naturally have to appear! The Spiritual Master could only sigh helplessly. He sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng. Little fellow, you offended this Her Excellency Bing Yao quite badlyst time, and this Her Excellency Ahem, shes quite petty. You can count on yourself. Chu Feng merely had a helpless expression. Of course I know that Ive offended her greatly But can you me me? Chu Feng felt extremely innocent! It was just that he had identally seen this Her Excellency Bing Yao naked thest time he challenged the level. And he did it twice But that was not his fault! Chu Feng felt wronged. At that time, the divine power in the Demon yer had entered his body, and he did not have a Spiritual Abode to contain it. If he did not want to explode, he could only find someone to vent it on Unexpectedly, he had identally cut through this persons clothes and exposed herself. He reluctantly took a few more nces. She hated him just like that! Most importantly, this womans strength and background were terrifying! Even a Spiritual Master could not control her. In order to take revenge on Chu Feng, this woman did not hesitate to use her privilege to be Chu Fengs exclusive examiner. She threatened to make it difficult for Chu Feng to move in the Stargate This made Chu Feng suffer! Even if the person in front of him was only a projection of this woman, with the strength of the Spirit Realm, which was the A+ rank of humans, she was still an existence who had established a Spiritual Abode! Now, Chu Feng had figured it out. After a warrior broke through to the Spirit Realm from a mortal, his body had the possibility of opening a Spiritual Abode. It was just that the difficulty was different. Opening it was rtively simple for the Heaven Martial Realm. Most people would choose this time to open it. For the Profound Connection Realm, or S-rank, opening a Spiritual Abode was even more difficult. Only top-notch geniuses could do it. And those who could establish a Spiritual Abode at the Spirit Realm, which was also the A+ rank were all peerless geniuses rarely seen in countless years! As far as Chu Feng knew, even the Deste God back then was unable to establish a Spiritual Abode at the Spirit Realm! From this, it could be seen how monstrous this woman was! One could imagine how difficult it was to defeat this woman! Chu Feng could not help but sigh. I just took a few nces at you. Its not like I cut a few pieces of your flesh. Do you have to be so angry?! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. But of course, he did not dare to say that. Senior Bing Yao, there might be a misunderstanding between us Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, the beautiful woman interrupted him coldly. Misunderstanding? Haha, theres no misunderstanding between me and you! Rules are rules. Without points, you cant teleport! If you have the ability, continue clearing the levels! If you defeat me, you will naturally be rewarded with arge number of points! Behind him, Li Peng and the others could not help but look at Chu Feng in admiration. Their bosss affairs were really everywhere! Admirable, admirable! Liu Xianer also red fiercely at Chu Feng. There was a snort. Chu Feng felt rather helpless. He was really wronged! He had been extremely cautious, but he still could not guard against this woman! However, there was no way to exin anything now. He only silently estimated his chances of winning if he fought this woman head-on. In the end, he sadly discovered that it was infinitely close to zero. This woman was already a monster to begin with. In addition, she had a Spiritual Abode that he didnt have. She could use the power with the Spiritual Abode to crush him The difference between having a Spiritual Abode and not having one was too great And this time, he did not have the divine power from the Demon yer to use. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly, the woman spoke again. Her red lips parted slightly as she said coldly, Chu Feng, looks like you admit that youre inferior to me? Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Of course! You have a Spiritual Abode, but I dont. Thats a qualitative difference! How can you say such things! If you dare, just wait for it and Ill beat you up with one punch after I open my Spiritual Abode! Seeing Chu Fengs disdainful expression, Bing Yao snorted. I know youre unconvinced! How about this? I wont use my Spiritual Abode! Seeing that you have also broken through to the Spirit Realm, I will unseal all mybat power when I was at the Spirit Realm! Lets fight! If you win, I wont stop you anymore. Ill even pay the points for your teleportation! But if you lose, dont worry. I wont kill you, but Ill dig out your eyes! To punish you for your evil intentions that day! Do you dare to fight?! Before Chu Feng could say anything, the Spiritual Master could not help but say, Your Excellency Bing Yao, this is against the rules Bing Yao suddenly nced coldly at the Spiritual Master and snorted. My rules are rules! I dont need the rules that you spiritual masters have to abide by! Do you understand? Damn, the Spiritual Master wanted to curse when he heard this. You think youre awesome with a powerful background? Forget it, you really seem awesome At this moment, the grievance in his heart could only turn into indignation. Then I hope Your Excellency Bing Yao wont fail miserably. If I cant afford to offend her, I can just hide! Do whatever you want! He was secretly thinking about how he should give Chu Feng as many benefits as possible in the future. Just to piss her off! When Bing Yao heard this, she only smiled coldly. What a joke! Back then, when I was in the Spirit Realm, no one in my generation in the universe was my match! Even if my opponent was in the Heaven Martial Realm, which was two realms higher, I could still escape easily! You say that I will fail miserably? Ridiculous! I want to let this lecher know that there is always someone better! The geniuses of this era wouldve been nothing in my era! Chu Feng! Do you dare to fight?! Bing Yaos eyes were cold and arrogant! Of course, she had the confidence! As a Spirit Realm expert who had yet to open her Spiritual Abode, she had crossed two realms and wasparable to a Heaven Martial Realm expert. In history, there were few geniuses who could do it. Perhaps only the former Master of the Blood Sea Space, the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, the Deste God Only such peerless geniuses could do it, right? But this time, she did not know how terrifying the young man in front of her was among his peers! Even Number One had personally admitted that the Master of the Blood Sea Space was inferior to Chu Feng of the same rank This time, this arrogant Her Excellency Bing Yao might really miscalcte Chapter 493 - Deception... Continue Deception! There Are So Many Good People in the World!

Chapter 493: Deception... Continue Deception! There Are So Many Good People in the World!

??

After all, neither the Master of the Blood Sea Space nor the Heaven Ascension Demon Master had ever transcended the Primordial Chaos Purple Golden Divine Lightning during the mortal lightning tribtion! Not to mention obtaining the Heaven and Earth Divine Light to temper their body when they were a Grade A+! Of course, this could only prove that Chu Feng had surpassed these people at the A+ rank. No one knew what the future would be like. But the current situation was enough. If Bing Yao, who did not use the Spiritual Abode, wasparable to an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert, Chu Feng was an existence who could easily kill ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts! As long as they had not opened the Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng would even dare to fight a Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! The oue would even be 50-50! His physical body, domain, saber technique were not inferior to a true Heavenly Martial Realm expert! This was the terrifying aspect of Chu Feng! In history, no one could be like him. ... Perhaps the former Starlight God Emperor could also do it. Chu Feng did not know about that. In Chu Fengs opinion, Bing Yao hadpletely dug a pit for herself. Furthermore, she had thoughtfully buried herself in it. Chu Feng was confident that he could suppress anyone of the same rank He had the capital! Of course, although he was very satisfied with Her Excellency Bing Yaos voluntariness, Chu Feng was thinking about the maximum benefits. How could he agree to the challenge so easily? With his personality, if he did not take the opportunity to make the other party pay a huge price, how could Chu Feng let her go! Anyway, the woman in front of him was from a rich family and did not seem tock money. Such a person was the easiest to fool! Thus, Chu Feng revealed a serious expression. It was as if he was thinking about the odds. He hesitated! He had to stabilize the other party first! In reality, he was thinking about what else he could get. If he asked for the treasure directly, it might alert this woman. After all, this woman was not stupid! After thinking about it, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. Oh right! Didnt he promise to redeem Yu?! When he was young, Yu had once challenged the Stargate. In the end, he could not resist the temptation and projected a clone of himself in the Stargate for a few thousand star points. This clonested for hundreds of millions of years. Even though his main body in the outside world had already died, this clone still existed. It had to be said that he was living in another way. However, the clone was only the young Yu, not the Master God who dominated the universe! Chu Feng had fought Yust time. That fellows true strength was at least that of a Spiritual Abode expert! If he could persuade that fellow to follow him to the Third World after redeeming Yu The guy was a top fighter! A Spiritual Abode expert! It was settled! After making up his mind, Chu Feng seemed even more uneasy. It was as if he was going to reject Bing Yao in the next moment. He said slowly with a bitter expression, Your Excellency Bing Yao, its not impossible to agree to your bet Its just that Bing Yao frowned. Dont be shy. If you have something to say, say it quickly! Is this what the prodigy of this era is like? How embarrassing! Chu Feng continued to act and took a deep breath. In that case, Ill be straightforward! I know very well that since Senior wants to dig out my eyes, they will definitely not recover in the future! But the price Senior pays is only a few hundred points I feel like Ive suffered a loss! The stakes are not equal! At most, I wont go to the Third World! I wont need any star points and can keep my eyes. Why not?! When Bing Yao heard this, she suddenly sneered. Youre really a money-grubber! Forget it, what other requests do you have? Tell me! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and said straightforwardly, I want to redeem the second guardian of the Starry Corridor! Its that guy called Yu! Let him regain his freedom and return to his peak strength when he challenged the level! Right after Chu Feng had said those words, the Spiritual Master suddenly spoke. No! This is against the rules . But before the Spiritual Master could finish speaking, Bing Yao said directly, I agree to your request. Beside him, the Spiritual Master was a little anxious. Resurrecting a projection clone Theres no precedent. If anyone mes me Bing Yao snorted. Hmph, there will be a precedent after today. At most, Ill ask for a Holy Decree! I wont make things difficult for you! Besides, Spiritual Master, do you not trust me? Are you sure that I will lose? The Spiritual Master was speechless. Bing Yao had really been spoiled! Why was she getting more and more stupid! The Spiritual Master was also a top-notch expert. He could see clearly from the side. No matter how he looked at it, Chu Feng seemed to be tricking Bing Yao, this stupid woman. However, this stupid woman did not know! She was counting money for him after being sold! The Spiritual Master was furious! He was scolded again and again. No matter how good the Spiritual Masters temper was, he could not tolerate it! Do whatever you want! Anyway, you have someone backing you up. You wont die no matter what! It is good to suffer more and learn! At the thought of this, the Spiritual Master shut up. He would let this woman do whatever she wanted. Anyway, she had already said that at most, she would ask for a Holy Decree. This had nothing to do with him. Chu Feng looked at Bing Yao, who was doing her best for him. For a moment, he sighed with emotion and even felt a little embarrassed. This woman was a good person! Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, Senior, theres still something I dont understand! If Senior loses Ahem, Im only saying if. What if Senior doesnt admit it? Chu Feng felt that it was necessary to make things clear beforehand. Otherwise, he had no means to restrain the other party! From the looks of it, the woman had a powerful background. Even the Spiritual Master might not be able to restrain her. If she threw a tantrum and refused to admit it, what could Chu Feng do?! Bing Yao nced at Chu Feng coldly. Amon junior! Her disgust grew. She casually threw out a round jade ball. This is an oath ball. Take an oath with it and those who vite it will be killed by divine lightning from the heavens! Even a Master God wont dare to vite it! Chu Fengs eyes shone. This thing was good! This was safe! Thank you, Senior! Chu Feng hurriedly extended his hand and swore. Bing Yao actually did not want to make any oath. The restrictions of this thing were actually very great. If she was not careful, any loophole in the oath might be used by the enemy! Although she felt that she would not break the oath, and she felt that she would not lose, Chu Feng kept nagging at her. It was very annoying. She subconsciously threw the oath stone out. Now that she had already said it, she could only make an oath reluctantly because of her pride. Chu Feng could clearly sense that there seemed to be a faint connection between him and Bing Yao. The oath had taken effect! Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He was not afraid that the other party would break the promise now. He immediately rxed. It was as if he had be a different person. From being timid, cautious, and hesitant just now, he suddenly became casual and rxed. He suddenly grinned. The panic on his face waspletely gone. ng! The Demon yer was unsheathed. The saber shed. Chu Feng actually attacked first! Hisughter resounded through the universe. Haha, Senior, sorry for offending you Chapter 494 - Your Life Belongs to Me!

Chapter 494: Your Life Belongs to Me!

??

Chu Feng did not hesitate. He drew his saber! There was a hint of ferocity in his eyes. Although he had sessfully tricked her, Chu Feng was actually still a little aggrieved! If I were strong enough and had also established a Spiritual Abode, why would Ipromise so much! If my background was strong enough, why would I feign civility with you here! I would just kill you with one sh! Unfortunately, my race cant bring these to me. I can only fight for it myself! It was not aint, but there was a deep sense of indignation. The current humans on Earth were still too weak to protect their nsmen. ... This was not their fault! However, Chu Feng wanted to change this situation! Since the current human race cant be my protector, Ill be the human races support! Chu Feng took a deep breath and his eyes became even more determined. The Third World is where the human race will rise! One day, when we return home, we will definitely eliminate the Abyssal Demons! Right now, Chu Feng would treat it as a battle to rise before he left his hometown! He had to win beautifully! There was no need to hold back! End the battle quickly! Fight with the energy of an Earthling! Therefore, Chu Feng attacked with a fatal blow! The Heavenly Water Domain erupted! Binding! Entanglement! The seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was the Saber Transformation Realm! The soul manifestation that he had not used in a long time pressed down like an unopened chaotic universe. Willpower impact! Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he used them all! He was going all out! In an instant. In the dead darkness, a dazzling saber beam suddenly erupted! It was as if the universe and the starry sky were about to explode from Chu Fengs sh! Chu Feng shouted angrily. Your Excellency Bing Yao, take my sh! As his voice fell the sabernded. In an instant, everyone was silent! Only the dazzling saber beam filled everyones eyes! On the other side, Bing Yao was a little stunned. She stared nkly at the sh that had exceeded the limit! She muttered to herself. No Impossible The Spirit Realm is the Spirit Realm. No matter how monstrous the Spirit Realm is, it shouldnt beparable to the Heaven Martial Realm And this sh in front of me already has the power to kill a Heaven Martial Realm expert How is this possible?! Can a Spirit Realm expert really do this? Bing Yao was shocked. This was even more shocking than when Chu Fengs mortal body wasparable to a top A+ rank! She looked at the approaching saber beam. Bing Yao suddenly bit her red lips and shouted. I dont believe it! It must be a bluff! I was born at the end of the ancient times and did not have the chance topete with the Master of the Blood Sea Space, the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, the Deste God, and other peerless geniuses. However, I think that I am definitely not weaker than them at the same rank! Now, its only the Age of Doom! How can anyone of the same rank beat me by so much?! Impossible! Bing Yao suddenly shouted. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of golden blood and formed hand seals. A towering giant appeared behind her, making one feel fear. Bing Yao was willing topletely destroy this projection to unleash the strongestbat power she could when she was in the Spirit Realm! After this battle, this projection would definitely shatter! Of course, she kept her promise. Even so, she did not use the power of her Spiritual Abode at all! Die! As the golden light in Bing Yaos hand slowly descended, the illusory giant behind her also lowered its huge palm. It was like a five-fingered mountain that wanted topletely suppress Chu Feng! Chu Feng was also fearless. He seemed to have transformed into a peerless divine weapon as he soared into the sky! He collided head-on with that huge palm! Boom! Rumble! The next moment, the entire void suddenly fell into absolute silence. Then, in the next second, everyone saw a slightly thin figure holding a ck wide-ded saber pierce through the giants palm and soar into the sky! On the other hand, Bing Yao, who was under the giant, suddenly turned extremely pale. It was as if a bloody hole had been drilled into her slender palm. An indescribable impact pushed Bing Yao thousands of miles away. Her figure began to turn illusory, as if it would dissipate at any moment. The next moment, Chu Fengs figure quietly appeared before Bing Yao. The cold ck saber slowly rested on Bing Yaos neck. A faint smile appeared on his face. Your Excellency Bing Yao, I won. Bing Yao remained silent. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She had lost! And she lost so quickly and miserably! In just one move, even if she had used all her strength, she was still easily crushed by the young man in front of her! I I lost. Bing Yao lowered her head dejectedly. The undefeated legend of the same rank was gone. The pride in her heart was also shattered. Hearing those words, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. Once again, Chu Feng had used his strength to prove that he was the undisputed king of his peers! He looked straight into Bing Yaos beautiful eyes. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Your Excellency Bing Yao, please remember that the geniuses of this era can exceed your imagination Theres a destiny for the people in every era. Born in an Age of Doom like ours, its true that our starting point is much lower than yours, but weve never epted our fate. Even if were insignificant like mortals, well always aim for the sky I hope Your Excellency wont underestimate us next time, haha. Chu Feng smiled sincerely. It was not mockery. He just wanted to rectify the name of this era. Who cared if it was useful? Chu Feng did not care. He just followed his heart. Theres a destiny for the people in every era. It sounds like what Mother said Bing Yao seemed to have understood something and muttered subconsciously. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Chu Feng. Her beautiful eyes were extremelyplicated. She took a deep breath. Chu Feng Ill remember you! Speaking of which, I have to thank you for letting me know what it means by theres always someone better! This time, I lost! I will fulfill my promise to you! But the Spirit Realm is only the beginning of martial arts. Theres still a long way to go! When you establish your Spiritual Abode, well fight again! I will never admit that I will forever be inferior! One day, I will defeat you at the same rank! Then, Bing Yao did not care about Chu Fengs reaction. She turned around and looked at the Spiritual Master. Spiritual Master, my projection is about to dissipate. However, you have to do what I promised Chu Feng. I will bear all the consequences! The Spiritual Master nodded helplessly. Since she had said so, he did not mind doing Chu Feng another favor. Bing Yaos projection was rapidly dissipating. But just as the projection was about topletely dissipate, Bing Yao suddenly smiled slyly and looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng, if you encounter trouble in the Third World, you cane to the Heavenly Book Academy to find me. Before I defeat you of the same rank, you cant die! Your life temporarily belongs to me! Then, the projectionpletely dissipated. Chu Feng, who was dumbfounded, subconsciously muttered to himself. Dont tell me this womans main body is in the Third World?! Chapter 495 - Resurrection! The Former Master God!

Chapter 495: Resurrection! The Former Master God!

Chu Feng was stunned. He had tried his best to avoid this woman. It couldnt be such a coincidence, right Hmm, probably not! This woman must be ying me on purpose! Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, the Spiritual Master beside him shattered Chu Fengs fantasy without hesitation. Unfortunately, Her Excellency Bing Yao is from the Third World. Do you know the Heavenly Book Academy? Chu Feng nodded in a daze. Of course he knew! One hall, one academy, three pces, four realms Wasnt the Heavenly Book Academy that academy? The legendary technology giant? Of course, their martial arts strength would not be too weak. ...... Chu Feng felt a headacheing on. Dont tell me. Ive already offended three super forces before I even arrive. Needless to say, the Demondawn Pce and the Human Imperial Pce were definitely his mortal enemies. Now, there was the even more powerful Heavenly Book Academy Chu Feng suddenly did not want to go. What for? To get killed?! The Spiritual Master chuckled as if he was watching a joke. Dont be so pessimistic! It might not be a bad thing for you to be targeted by Her Excellency Bing Yao! Other than being invited to tea by the experts of the Heavenly Book Academy for no reason and having your freedom restricted for a while to spar with Her Excellency Bing Yao, which might suffer a little There shouldnt be anything else, right? Her Excellency Bing Yao probably wont really kill you. Didnt she just say that you should look for her if youre in trouble? Before you lose to Her Excellency Bing Yao, your life should still be safe. Therefore, work hard and cultivate! I suggest that before you have the confidence to win against anyone of the same rank, dont rashly open your Spiritual Abode. Her Excellency Bing Yao is really serious Also, let me tell you a secret. What Her Excellency Bing Yao said is very useful in the Third World If Her Excellency Bing Yao wants you to die Ahem, good luck! At this moment, the Spiritual Master was like an old man watching a show. He kept whispering into Chu Fengs ear. The more he spoke, the more pessimistic Chu Feng became. At this moment, the Third World was no different from hell on earth to Chu Feng. He looked at the Spiritual Master who was still talking. Unable to tolerate it anymore, Chu Feng interrupted. Senior Spiritual Master, what about Yu? Please give him his freedom! The Spiritual Master snorted. Youre so impatient at such a young age! I just said a few more words and you cant take it anymore? Forget it, forget it. Seeing that youre going to the Third World to suffer Oh, no, to train, I wont make things difficult for you! Chu Feng was speechless. His face was filled with despair. He could not be bothered with this old man. The next moment, the void fluctuated. The Spiritual Master reached out and grabbed Yu. Yu, who had nothing to do just now, shrank his neck like a frightened quail. Seeing the Spiritual Master, he hurriedly shouted, Senior Spiritual Master! What are you doing?! I didnt do anything! At most, I just secretly hunted a few Space Beasts for a feast. Theres no need to really kill me When the Spiritual Master heard this, his expression darkened. How did this guy hide it from him and kill the Space Beasts?! Those Space Beasts were all very precious. They were eaten just like that? Damn! He really wanted to kill the guy! However, at the thought that he had already promised Her Excellency Bing Yao, the Spiritual Master could only nce fiercely at Yu. I wont kill you! You can get lost! Yu had just been captured and was still a little confused. Get lost? Get lost where? Hasnt my main body already sold me to the Stargate in this life? Boohoo! Senior Spiritual Master, are you trying to fool me and then stab me when I turn around and leave! Boohoo, that must be it! Senior Spiritual Master, I know my mistake. Give me another chance! Behind Yu, Chu Feng and the others covered their faces. Chu Feng had just exined the general situation to the crowd. Originally, everyone wanted to admire the demeanor of one of the former overlords of the human race. But they never expected that this former human Master God was so shameless when he was young? He wasparable to Li Peng! The Spiritual Master was a little frustrated by Yus crying. He waved his hand. He directly removed the connection between Yu and the Stargate. With another wave of his hand, a surging mysterious power flowed into Yus body, making up for all the losses Yu had suffered over the years. At this moment, Yupletely regained his strength as he roamed the Stargate! Get lost! If I wanted to kill you, why would I go through so much trouble?! Someone redeemed you. Hurry up and get lost with that fellow! Donte back if theres nothing else. I dont want to see you! With that, the Spiritual Master disappeared. These young people were all shameless. Even an old shameless person like him felt inferior. In that case, it was better not to look! After the Spiritual Master left, Yu discovered the changes in his body and was pleasantly surprised! He was really free?! Then, he realized that someone was behind him. He hurriedly turned around. He stared at Chu Feng. Damn! Its you?! Brother Yu, we meet again. Chu Feng felt a little awkward. He wanted to call him senior. However, this guy seemed to be dissatisfied with himst time and insisted that he call him brother. Why was he pretending to be young? Yus eyes widened. Its you! Chu Feng?! Did you redeem me? But thats not right Countless years have passed, but Ive never heard of anyone being able to walk out after being sold to the Stargate? Chu Feng grinned. Brother Yu, you dont know this, but this ispletely because of my close rtionship with Senior Spiritual Master! Im going to the Third World to adventure now. Senior Spiritual Master is worried about my safety, so he asked me to choose one of the guardians to be my guard and protect me! Therefore, I thought of Brother Yu immediately! After all, Brother Yu and I are both humans of the same origin. With this rtionship, I believe Brother Yu will definitely do your best! Therefore, Brother Yu, you have to follow meter and work for me for a while. Take it as my reward for redeeming you! Chu Feng lied without even blinking. Even the Spiritual Master in the dark could not stand it. Who the hell is your friend? Can you be any more shameless?! Get lost! I cant take it anymore! The Spiritual Master waved his hand and a mysterious fluctuation instantly enveloped Chu Feng and the others. Stargate, teleport! In an instant, the starry sky returned to its dead silence. Phew Its finally quiet. The Spiritual Masters faint voice carried a trace of relief. On the other side. In the boundless teleportation channel, Yu was still listening to Chu Feng brainwashing him. But he did not believe a word. Hey, hey, hey. Chu Feng, dont waste your breath. The tricks youre ying now are all leftovers from years ago! I know that this matter must be rted to you. Im also grateful to you. But who told you that people like us will repay kindness? Huang, Yan, Huang, Ming, Zhou Which one of these guys wasnt a scoundrel? Can honest people survive in the human race? What a joke! Yu crossed his legs and looked shameless. However, we really have nowhere to go now. The Ancient Era is gone, and my old friends cant be found. I can only y with you. Third World, Earth, Abyssal Demons Hmm, they all seem very interesting Chapter 496 - Strange Twin Divine Planets! The Vast Continent in the Universe!

Chapter 496: Strange Twin Divines! The Vast Continent in the Universe!

Even though Yu said this, his face was still calm. It was as if he was used to it. If you were an honest person, you would have long been tricked to death by those bastards from the ancient times! Therefore, Yu had long cultivated a thick skin! A favor in return?! It didnt exist! Chu Feng looked at the rascal before him. For a moment, he felt helpless. My goodness! What kind of miserable state were the ancient humans in? How could they nurture so many things! Forget it. ... Since this guy had decided to follow him, his goal had been achieved. Chu Feng did not know exactly how strong the true Spiritual Abode expert was, but he knew that an existence who could be ranked on the Ancient Genius Ranking in the Stargate would definitely be extremely heaven-defying even if he was only at the bottom! This guy was definitely the top in terms of strength and talent. With this guy in the team, at least they would not be wiped out by just any expert. Thinking of this, Chu Feng epted it. Of course, Chu Feng had never been one to suffer losses. What he had invested in Yu today would be repaid with interest soon! If I exploit you to the maximum, my surname wont be Chu! In an instant, countless ns to squeeze Yu shed through Chu Fengs mind. Youre shameless? You make it sound like I care about shame?! Were the same people. No one knows us better than ourselves On this side, Chu Feng was constantly thinking about how to squeeze Yu dry of his remaining value. As for Yu, he simply could not be bothered with Chu Feng. He was extremely curious. After being locked up for countless years, he was finally released. Wouldnt he have to take revenge for his freedom? He poked this and moved that. Chu Feng was worried that this fellow would cause the teleportation channel to copse. He could not help but speak to divert Yus attention. Um Brother Yu, have you heard of the Third World before? Yu turned around and looked at Chu Feng. No. Later on, when I was in the Stargate, I heard from the Spiritual Master that the Third World was only discovered in thete ancient times. How can I know? Chu Feng curled his lip and pretended that he did not ask. Then when you were alive, uh, no, when you were young, what were humans like? Yu did not mind and said casually, At that time, it should be considered the early stages of ancient times. Not long after the Starlight God Dynasty disappeared, the various races began to rise. Among these groups, the humans were not very strong. They were about medium-sized. There were many groups stronger than the humans. Oh, the demons were simr. At that time, although the two races had some friction, it had not reached a situation where they would fight to the death. However, from what you said,ter on, some of the once powerful tribes disappeared. Instead, the humans and demons developed into peak tribes. Hehe, I, Yu, mustve contributed the most! Yu fantasized shamelessly. Chu Feng was speechless. Perhaps that was indeed the case. After all, for Yu to reach the Master God Realm in that era, he was definitely one of the main forces of the human race! However, looking at his arrogant expression, Chu Feng was displeased. Not wanting to continue this topic, he changed the topic. Then where did you guys live at that time? Was it also the Earth God? What about the Demon Race? . Yu pursed his lips. Where else could it be? Its just that we called it the Mountain Sea Realm back then. The Demon Race called it the Mountain Abyss Realm. Oh, right. At that time, the Mountain Sea Realm and the Mountain Abyss Realm, which are the current Earth God and Earth Abyss, had yet to recover! Or rather, they were recovering! I heard that the same is true for the current Earth and the Abyss. Thats interesting. Yu suddenly became interested. Tell me, whats the origin of this that weve lived on for generations? Look, in the early stages of the ancient times, these two divines had just begun to recover! Coincidentally, the Starlight God Dynasty disappeared! It gave the ten thousand races a chance to rise! In the end, in order to fight for it, a huge battle that swept through the entire universe erupted. Countless races were destroyed, and the two divines suddenly perished! But in the Age of Doom, when the experts of the ten thousand races disappeared, this actually began to recover? What does it want to do? What has it experienced in the past? Why did it revive again and again? Is there any connection with the disappearance of the Starlight God Dynasty? Where are the experts of the various races now? Yu asked like a cannonball. He shook his head. He said regretfully, Unfortunately, my main body should know. Otherwise, the human race wouldnt have participated. As Yu spoke, he did not take it too seriously. He was only a small Spiritual Abode warrior now, so why was he worrying so much! It was not easy for him to be released. He had to rx. He could not be bothered to use his brain! However, although what was said was unintentional, Chu Fengs heart trembled. He kept thinking about various possibilities. However, just as Chu Feng was pondering, the teleportation channel suddenly shook. It was as if a bright wormhole had appeared ahead. Tsk tsk, were finally here! Yu stretched his muscles and looked impatient. Chu Feng could only suppress this matter in his heart. Later, he would slowly find out. The teleportation wasing to an end. Through the bright wormhole not far away, vaguely, Chu Feng seemed to see an iparably huge universe continent! It was floating in the starry sky of the universe. The length and width could even be calcted in light years! Stars that were muchrger than the sun floated above the continent, but they were as small as beads and emitted the light of fireflies! The way Chu Feng saw it, the scene before him was more like someone had deliberately moved these stars over and ced them above the continent to act as light bulbs to provide light for this universe continent. In his mind, some general information about the Third World given by Number One shed across. Third World! An iparably huge man-made world! Yes! This vast continent was indeed manually built! Using the method of refining divine weapons, they gathered endless energy and created this miracle! It served as the battle preparation world of the entire Starlight God Dynasty! It was hard to imagine how powerful the Starlight God Dynasty was at its peak! They could pluck the stars and moon with a wave of their hand! In the Third World, there were a total of nine continents, connected by endless seas. However, there was a portion of the continent that perhaps was not nned to let living beings survive there from the beginning. Instead, there were other purposes. There was no way to survive there! Just like the Extreme Yin Continent, which was in the ultimate north and covered in snow all year round! It was so cold that even gods could freeze to death! No one dared to step in, so naturally, no one knew what was hidden inside. There was also the nameless continent buried deep under the sea. It was said that on the nameless continent, there was once the pce of the Starlight God Emperor. It was prosperous for a period of time, but for some reason, such an iparably huge continent was buried deep at the bottom of the sea and disappeared And the Land of the Blood Moon, the Valley of the Fallen Gods, the Graveyard of the Gods There were too many mysteries hidden within. At this moment, such a mysterious world weed a group of guests who could be said to have changed its fate Chapter 497 - Stabilizing the Southern

Chapter 497: Stabilizing the Southern Region, Lord of the Human Imperial Pce!

Regarding the Third World, the information provided by Number One was only general. And it was from billions of years ago. No one knew what had happened. Of course, the overall situation should not have changed much. For example, in addition to those continents that were not suitable for survival, there were also five extremely huge continents. The creatures living on them were even in the trillions! In the middle was the Starlight Continent, which was several light years long and wide, as well as four slightly smaller continents surrounding it, namely the South Suppressing, North Suppressing, East Suppressing, and West Suppressing continents! It was said that the four continent were once the fiefs of four generals of the Starlight God Dynasty! That was why they were called that. At this moment, in the southernmost border town of the South Suppressing Continent. Someone suddenly saw fireballs falling from the sky like meteors. They descended towards the primitive forest behind the mountain. Some children who were yingughed and went chasing them together. The adults did not pay too much attention. ...... This ancient continent was too vast. From time to time, meteors wouldnd. Meteor rain was actually verymon here. Therefore, this scene did not attract much attention. But this did not include the young man who was practicing his saber diligently in the back mountain, Ji Lang. He held a rusty iron saber in his hand, sweat flowing down his face. He was born into a poor family. If he did not go all out, he would never be able to stand out! Suddenly, Ji Lang heard a loud sound around him. He hurriedly looked for the source of the sound. He looked in horror at the group of figures who had suddenly descended from the sky. He stood not far away in a daze, not daring to get closer, but not daring to escape either. These people fell from ten thousand meters in the sky without any injuries. They were at least a group of Spirit Realm experts! These dozen or so Spirit Realm experts were not people a poor fellow like him could offend. He could only wait here silently for the adults to ask him questions. Before the adults spoke, if he dared to leave, no one would care even if he was killed! In the Southern Region, the hierarchy was extremely strict. Offending ones superiors was a huge taboo! A little fellow like him without any background or strength had to be even more careful. He could not go overboard at all. Ji Lang could only hope that these lords would be merciful and spare his life. As for the group of people in front of Ji Lang, it was naturally Chu Feng and the others. Just now, Chu Feng and the others approached the bright exit. But suddenly, a powerful impact sent everyone flying. Their heads were still dizzy when they were thrown down from ten thousand meters in the air. They hit the ground heavily. There were huge pits in the ground. They were nearly killed in the crash! Fortunately, everyone was quite strong. Other than Li Peng, who was unlucky and broke a few ribs, the others were fine. They got up. Chu Feng could not help but exim. Damn! Could it be that old Spiritual Master?! Afterining, he realized that there was a timid young man standing not far away. He was not strong and was just a mortal. The young man looked human, but his skin was dark green and he had two furry ears on his head. Chu Feng was unable to tell what race he was. However, he could read the deep fear in the young mans eyes. Chu Feng waved at the young man. His original intention was to ask where he was. The young man suddenly knelt down and hurriedly said, Its my honor to meet you, lords from the Human Imperial Pce! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The Human Imperial Pce? He actually heard these words the moment he arrived. But why was this young man so sure that they were from the Human Imperial Pce? Chu Feng casually waved his hand and Ji Lang was lifted up by a breeze. Get up and speak. Im curious. Why do you think were from the Human Imperial Pce? The young man was puzzled. This time, the people from the pce seemed to be very amiable. They were not as domineering as the people from the Cloud State City. Then, he carefully raised his head and nced at Chu Feng. Sir, the lords of the Human Imperial Pce are definitely all pure-blooded humans. As for the lords of the Demondawn Pce, they are all pure-blooded demons. The lords of the Fiend Celestial Pce are all pure-blooded fiends, so its easy to tell from their looks. Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. There was actually such a way to distinguish? Then what race are you? Chu Feng asked again. Sir, I am a lowly untouchable of the Puwa race. Ji Lang hurriedly tried to kneel again. Chu Feng frowned and stopped the young man. His voice became much gentler. Who stipted that? This stunned the young man. Who stipted that? It had been like this for countless years. The more mixed-blood one was, the lower their status. Wasnt this normal? The Puwa race meant low-level creatures. In the entire Southern Region, most of the tens of billions of creatures were from the Puwa race like him. After countless years of evolution, intelligent creatures married each other. The race distinction had long begun to be blurry. Mixed-blood creatures were not recognized by any forces and were of the lowest grade. They could only work in the most menial jobs and had almost no future in martial arts. To them, the only way out might be to pass the assessment of the Heavenly Book Academy. That was the only way to escape the shackles of their race, and they could soar into the sky! In the entire Third World, there were one hall, one academy, three pces and four realms. The four realms were all special lifeforms and they generally did not interact with ordinary people. The Human Imperial Pce and the other two pces only epted pure-blooded nsmen. As for the Starlight Hall, there was no bloodline restriction, but it only epted experts! Only the Heaven Martial Realm and stronger existences were qualified to apply to join. Therefore, in the huge Third World, there was only the Heavenly Book Academy. They taught everyone without discrimination. They did not care about background or bloodline. As long as one was a talent, they would ept them! Of course, the difficulty of entering the Heavenly Book Academy could be said to be the highest among all the forces! For example, in the Southern Region, there were tens of billions of living beings, but the Heavenly Book Academy had only given them a hundred spots. With a enrollment rate of one in hundreds of millions, thepetition was so cruel! Furthermore, the Heavenly Book Academys assessment was very varied. They would test all kinds of knowledge. There were martial arts, skills, and even geography, attributes, physical characteristics, and chemistry Almost everything! It was about research! After chatting with Ji Lang for a while, Chu Feng learned a lot of things that were onlymon knowledge in the Third World. He had a different feeling about the Heavenly Book Academy. Previously, because of Bing Yao, Chu Feng had seen the Heavenly Book Academy as a scourge and avoided it. Now, it seemed that it was different from what he had thought. Of course, even so, it was impossible for Chu Feng to take the initiative to look for Bing Yao! It was best not to see her again for the rest of his life! Not long after, Chu Feng turned around and took a nce at the crowd. All of them had finished recuperating. He said slowly to the young man who was still terrified. Little fellow, dont be afraid. We wont hurt you. Its gettingte. There seems to be a small city not far away. Can you bring us to stay for the night? Chapter 498 - Alternate Dimension! Tales of Heavenly Book!

Chapter 498: Alternate Dimension! Tales of Heavenly Book!

Chu Feng scanned with his soul. He discovered a small town beside him. They were new here, so it was better to keep a low profile and figure out somemon sense in this world first. The young man did not dare to refuse. Even if he did not want to bring these adults back to the town, he could only brace himself and agree. Every time the adults from the Human Imperial Pce arrived, the town would suffer. At best, they would burn, kill, and plunder. At worst, they would destroy the entire town and ughter most of them before leaving. Therefore, Ji Lang hated the Human Imperial Pce. However, he did not dare to show it on his face. He thought that even if he died, he had to send the news back first. It would make everyone wary. Feeling uneasy, he could not help but grip the rusty iron saber in his hand tightly. Chu Feng took a nce at Ji Lang and grinned. Little fellow, were really not bad people. Theres no need to do this. ...... Youre so young, but your hand is full of saber calluses. Looks like youve been practicing your saber very hard. How about this? I have a treasure saber here. Ill give it to you as a reward for leading the way. As he spoke, Chu Feng opened his personal storage panel. He casually took out a ck iron saber that he had drawn from a lucky draw. An alternate dimension?! Seeing this, Ji Lang eximed. Chu Feng was startled. Are you talking about storage space? No! Storage space is different from alternate dimensions. The former has a certain dy in retrieving items and can even cause elemental energy fluctuations. It can be stopped! Thetter can be activated with a thought and cant be stopped! Moreover, the former is fixed, but thetter can be moved to a certain extent. And this is only just one difference between them! Chu Fengs heart trembled! Were the two different? In that case, their personal storage space was actually an alternate dimension? This instantly reminded Chu Feng of a treasure from his previous life. It was a legendary item that Lin Yi had once possessed, the Dimensional Door! He could instantly cross a certain space as if he had teleported! Originally, Chu Feng did not have many thoughts. Previously, in Chu Fengs opinion, wasnt it just teleportation? Wasnt it normal for powerful warriors to be able to do that? But now, as Chu Feng came into contact with higher and higher levels, he realized that it was abnormal to be able to teleport! Chu Feng did not know what a Master God was like. However, from the blondie, Chu Feng learned that even a Divine Lord expert could not teleport! The teleportation that the weak thought was just because the strong were too fast. However, Chu Feng knew very well that Lin Yis Dimensional Door was truly teleportation! Or rather, pseudo teleportation! ording to Lin Yi, when he used the Dimensional Door, he would first enter an empty space and appear instantly ording to the coordinates he had locked on in advance. This would achieve an effect simr to teleportation. This was simply a necessary divine artifact for concealment and sneak attack! In this life, Chu Feng had wanted to draw this treasure several times, but he had never been able to get it. Now, the words of the young man before him made Chu Feng think a lot. If all the personal storage spaces that humans had were alternate dimensions, was it possible that the humans on Earth could also use the alternate dimensions to hide themselves and instantly appear in the outside world through fixed coordinates? To achieve an effect simr to that of the Dimensional Door? Of course, there were definitely manyplicated aspects, but after all, humans already had the most important raw material, the alternate dimension. . However, there would definitely be many difficulties to ovee! But if he could really do it, it would be an epoch-making feat! A yearter, during the final battle between the humans and demons, if humans could teleport, the advantage would be too great! Thinking about how Chu Feng, who was still a mortal back then, could use teleportation to toy with a King in the Ancient Deste Pagoda, one could tell how heaven-defying this skill was! Humans on Earth couldpletely defeat the strong with the weak! Chu Feng was shocked by his own thought. Suddenly, he hurriedly looked at the young man and whispered, Youre so young. How do you know the difference between a so-called alternate dimension and a storage space? Chu Fengs voice subconsciously became heavier. Ji Lang was terrified and hurriedly exined, Sir, dont kill me! These are all recorded in the Tales of Heavenly Book! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Tales of Heavenly Book? Ji Lang nodded frantically. He did not understand why the adult in front of him seemed to know nothing. He was like one of those experts who lived in seclusion in the mountains and just came out. However, he did not dare to hide anything and hurriedly said, Sir, you might not know this! This alternate dimension space theory was developed by the Heavenly Book Academy. They will announce some important research results to the world from time to time! Of course, its just some conclusions. The exact details will not be released easily. The carrier is the Tales of Heavenly Book. The young man exined in a panic. And for someone like me, who sees entering the Heavenly Book Academy as the only way out, I will naturally study the Tales of Heavenly Book in detail! Because every year, there are theoretical assessments during the admission assessment! Furthermore, the theoretical assessment is very varied, so I basically read all kinds of books, so I naturally understand a little With that, Ji Lang lowered his head in fear, afraid that he would anger the lord in front of him and be killed. Then, all his dreams would be in vain. All his efforts and ambitions over the years would be in vain. He was indignant! After Chu Feng heard the young mans words, he slowly nodded. He casually threw the ck iron saber in his hand to the young man. Dont worry, I wont kill you. Were not people from the Human Imperial Pce. Theres no need to be so anxious. Hearing Chu Fengs words and looking at the treasure saber in his hand, the young man was suddenly stunned. Not from the Human Imperial Pce? But your bloodlines are so pure and noble However, the lords of the Human Imperial Pce always take and never give. Its already good enough that they dont snatch our stuff. How can they give us treasures The young man believed him and rxed a little. He probed carefully. Sirs, can I inform my nsmen in advance and let them hold a banquet to entertain you? Behind Chu Feng, Li Peng could not help but snort. Youre so scheming at such a young age. My boss is already so sincere, yet youre still probing! If you let them know, what if your nsmen set up an inescapable in advance? Ji Lang was shocked and dared not make another sound. Chu Feng nced at Li Peng. Shut up! Then, he smiled at Ji Lang. Just let them know. Chu Feng sensed that there might not even be an S-rank in the small town at the foot of the mountain. Even if they had ill intentions, so what? At that time, Chu Feng would not show mercy anymore. But then again, the low-level creatures on this continent did not seem to live well. And the reputation of the Human Imperial Pce seemed to be extremely bad. Robbing, killing,mitting all kinds of crimes. How could a branch of the ancient human race fall to such a state? He was really ashamed to be associated with them! Human scums! Chapter 499 - Sky Screen System!

Chapter 499: Sky Screen System!

?

Just like that, Chu Feng and the others walked down the mountain under the lead of the young man, Ji Lang. Along the way, Chu Feng was still pondering the feasibility of using alternate dimensions to teleport. Since someone could create a treasure like the Dimensional Door, it meant that this idea should be feasible. However, Chu Feng knew nothing about weapon refinement. Furthermore, the reality was different from refining. How should humans on Earth enter their personal storage space, how to lock onto the coordinates, how to make the alternate dimensions move There were too many problems and difficulties! The current Chu Feng could not even get the direction, let alone start implementing it. Chu Feng estimated that this project would probably not be simple. It was still unknown if he could develop it before the decisive battle with the Demon Race! Of course, if he could obtain the help of the Heavenly Book Academy that would be different. The guys inside might have already formed a system on how to use the alternate dimensions! ... Perhaps he could borrow the information and use it! Unfortunately, Chu Feng was truly afraid of that woman. If he lost, he might really lose his life! Didnt the Spiritual Master say that that woman was very serious! Thus, Chu Feng did not n to go to the Heavenly Book Academy for the time being. Fortunately, this project that Chu Feng had named the [All Humanity Teleportation n] was not urgent. There was still a long time to n! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, everyone had already arrived in front of this small town. Chu Feng took a casual nce. The small town in front of him did not even have a decent wall. There was only a pile of soil and stones. It was hard to imagine what use such an earth wall had in such a technologically advanced and prosperous world. On the other hand, it was not difficult to tell how difficult life was for these people who lived at the bottom of the world. They could not enjoy the so-called benefits of development. When Chu Feng and the others arrived, outside the town, there was already a crowd. They were all members of the Puwa race like Ji Lang. Everyone looked curiously at Chu Feng and the others. From the information sent back by Ji Lang, they already knew that these pure-blooded human lords did not seem to be those bastards from the Human Imperial Pce. This way, they were much more relieved. Chu Feng sensed with his soul. It was no different from what he had sensed previously. The strongest was only a peak A+ rank, and there were five ordinary A+ ranks. These were the strongest forces in this small town. Although it was nothing to Chu Feng and the others, one had to know that this town only had a poption of 100,000. Still, it could easily give birth to six A+ ranks. This ratio was already much higher than that of Earthlings! Chu Feng had learned about it before. They were currently in the Southern Region of the South Suppressing Continent. There were tens of billions of people in the Southern Region alone. ording to the ratio of experts, there might be tens of millions of A+ ranks in the Southern Region! And the Southern Region was only a region of the South Suppressing Continent, which was only a part of the entire Third World. It was difficult to imagine how many experts there were in this Third World! Just as Chu Feng was pondering,suddenly, the crowd in front of him split into two lines and a slightly old hunched figure walked out. The old figure bowed respectfully to Chu Feng. Sir, Im Jeff. Wee to the small town. Ive already prepared some wine. I hope you dont despise it. Chu Feng and the others hurriedly returned the greeting. Thank you, Uncle. Everyones politeness even made the residents ufortable. No pure-blooded human had ever treated them like this! They were only at the bottom of the world. There was no need for those pure-blooded adults to feign civility with them. Now, the crowd was increasingly convinced that Chu Feng and the others were not from the Human Imperial Pce. At the thought of this, the group of Puwa people warmly weed Chu Feng and the others into the city. They were served with songs, dances, good wine, and good food. During this period of time, Chu Feng and the others split up and went to gather information. After a night, they had at least understood most of themon knowledge in the Southern Region. In thetter half of the night, the small city was still brightly lit. Although most people were not strong, they were equivalent to B-rank and C-rank warriors on Earth. It was not a big problem for them to not sleep or rest. Chu Feng looked at Jeff, who was beside him. Uncle, I have another request. Jeff hurriedly said, Sir, feel free to speak! After this night, Jeff understood how terrifying these people were! He could not see through the other twelve people in the group of thirteen. In other words, they were all stronger than him! Only the young man in front of him seemed to be in the Spirit Realm. However, what puzzled Jeff was that the weakest-looking young man was the leader of this group. This made him not dare to be negligent. Chu Feng said straightforwardly. Today, I heard from Ji Lang that theres a book called Tales of Heavenly Book. Im very curious and want to borrow it to take a look. Can I? In Chu Fengs opinion, since this so-called Tales of Heavenly Book was avable in such a remote town, it should not be very precious. It shouldnt be difficult for him to borrow it. Unexpectedly, after Chu Feng finished speaking, Jeff revealed a difficult expression. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. If its not convenient, forget it. Jeff knew that Chu Feng had misunderstood and hurriedly said, Sir, its not that I dont want to lend it to you, but the original version of that book is extremely precious! Every publication is extremely small, and its all made of that extremely precious Heavenly Saint Tree! How can we have such a precious thing! Its said that the original version of the book has some extremely mysterious and strange effects! It cant even be copied! Of course, the secrets are not something we can know. Chu Feng was even more puzzled. Then why did Ji Lang say that he had read the Tales of Heavenly Book? Jeff continued to exin. Its like this. Every time the Tales of Heavenly Book is published, the Heavenly Book Academy will activate the Sky Screen System. Perhaps it can be considered a projection that can envelop the entire continent? We actually dont know what it is. I only know that every time the Tales of Heavenly Book is released, the sky will directly disy most of the contents! Everyone can watch for free! Its just that I heard that the thing is extremely precious. The price to use it once is extremely high, so the Heavenly Book Academy wont use it easily. After Chu Feng heard this, his eyes widened and he gasped! Good lord! A sky screen that enveloped the entire continent?! This simply exceeded Chu Fengs imagination! Howrge was this Southern Continent? To put it bluntly, even if millions of Earths were thrown in, they would be like rocks into seas. There would be no waves at all! There was actually something that could envelop such arge area? This was too shocking! How powerful was this so-called Heavenly Book Academy?! Chapter 500 - The Eternal Genius List Again! Robbery! People from the Human Imperial Palace!

Chapter 500: The Eternal Genius List Again! Robbery! People from the Human Imperial Pce!

Could such a shocking thing really be developed? Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. He had really broadened his horizons this time. His understanding of the Heavenly Book Academy deepened. Furthermore, without even guessing, Chu Feng knew that the so-called Sky Screen System was definitely not just a projection. Otherwise, why would they have to pay such a huge price? Just to publicize the Tales of Heavenly Book? Bullshit! At the thought of this, Chu Feng asked. When will the next Tales of Heavenly Book be released? Chu Feng really wanted to see it. Jeff shook his head. The time is uncertain. Only when there is a major breakthrough in the research of the Heavenly Book Academy, or when there is a major change in the Eternal Genius List, the Heavenly Book Academy might open the Sky Screen. At the same time, there will be a publication of the Tales of Heavenly Book! It will record the major events of the world! ... Eternal Genius List? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He could not help but think of the huge Golden Ranking Lists in the Stargate. However, the Golden Ranking Lists in the Stargate were filled with peerless geniuses from countless years ago. Perhaps the Eternal Genius List here was an imitation of the Stargate? The next moment, beside him, Ji Lang excitedly confirmed Chu Fengs thoughts. There are a hundred rows on the Eternal Genius List! One person per row! All the heroes in the world will leave their names on it! Only peerless geniuses are qualified to be on the Ranking List! Every time the Genius List changes, the world will tremble! For example, the Eldest Prince of the Human Imperial Pce, Huang Puyou! Demon Son of Demondawn Pce, Er Qi! The Saint Son of the Fiend Celestial Pce, Kui! There are also the three Heavenly Stars from the Starlight Hall and the two schrs from the Heavenly Book Academy Theyre all ranked at the top of the Genius List! Theyre famous! Any one of them is a peerless genius who has shaken the world. For example, Huang Puyou once barged into the Fallen Gods Valley alone and managed to escape unscathed! For example, that Er Qi seems to havee from the former Twin Divines. With a spear in hand, he reached perfection and established a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, looking down on everyone! The one from the Fiend Celestial Pce has the Kui Bull Sacred Body. He has cultivated the Immortal Body, is invulnerable, and has invincible defense Ji Lang spoke endlessly, his eyes filled with yearning. There was none of the shyness from before. Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. This little fellow knows quite a bit! To be able to recognize Chu Fengs alternate dimension at a nce, it could be seen that he was indeed extraordinary. Jeff smiled and patted Ji Langs head. This little guy is talented and smart, and hes determined to enter the Heavenly Book Academy. Hes been reading since he was young and has a wide range of knowledge. He knows more about this continent than us old fellows. Chu Feng smiled. Just as he was about to praise him, he suddenly heard screamsing from the city gate. What followed was a loud and urgent horn. Jeff immediately stood up, his expression extremely ugly. Oh no! Theyre here again! He hurriedly called out behind him. All Spirit Realm experts, follow me! As he spoke, he ignored Chu Feng and the others and hurriedly rushed to the town gate. Beside him, Ji Lang gritted his teeth, picked up the treasure saber Chu Feng had given him, and nned to rush over. However, Chu Feng grabbed it. The weakest one who came is at the Spirit Realm. Are you courting death? Dont be anxious. Tell me what happened. Just as Chu Fengs soul swept out, he saw that there seemed to be quite a number of people at the city gate. Their auras were all rather powerful. The weakest was at the Spirit Realm, and the few leaders were even Profound Connection Realm warriors. Ji Lang was so anxious that he was about to cry. Its them! Theyre here to plunder us again! The bandits from the mountains in Yunzhou! However, everyone knows very well that these bandits are dogs raised by the Human Imperial Pce in Yunzhou! The Human Imperial Pce prided itself on its noble bloodline, pure and holy. They are unwilling to plunder personally, so these bandits do the dirty work! We know that we cant defeat them, so we dont dare to fight. Thats why we hand over arge sum of Primordial Stones every year. But weve already handed in our annual tribute this year! Why are they here again! Ji Lang finished while crying. Chu Feng frowned. It was the Human Imperial Pce again. Had the humans here fallen to this state? How ridiculous. However, before Chu Feng could say anything, Yu, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly stood up. There was no longer his usual cynicism on his face. Instead, he was extremely angry, and his eyes were as cold as ice. He spat out a few words. Such humans deserve to be killed! Yu had interacted with Chu Feng during this period of time and roughly understood the situation. At this moment, he was furious. In his opinion, this was the fault of the ancient humans! That coward Huang, why did he exile these traitors? He could have just killed them! At this moment, when he cursed the ancient humans and even the leader of the ancient humans, Yu did not show any mercy. Chu Feng did not utter a single word. Perhaps only Yu had such qualifications now. After all, Yu and Huang were of the same generation. Lets go and see these scum! After he finished saying those words, Yu pulled Chu Feng and was about to fly towards the city gate. Chu Feng was speechless. Why did it feel like this guy was even more indignant than him! The group quickly arrived at the city gate. In front of him, Jeff and the other five Spirit Realm experts were on guard, but they seemed to becking in confidence. There was no choice. There were more than twenty Spirit Realm experts on the other side, including three Profound Connection Realm experts. If they really fought, their town would definitely be ughtered today. Therefore, even if a member of the town had just been killed, Jeff could only put on a smile and ask humbly, So its you, heroes of Yunzhou, who have graced us with your presence. I apologize for noting out to wee you. I hope you can forgive me. On the other side, the leader was riding a horse. He was actually a pale-faced schr. He was no different from a human being. Clearly, he was a pure human. He was not strong. He was only at the Spirit Realm, but even the three burly men at the Profound Connection Realm could not help but reveal a trace of ttery. The pale-faced schr looked at the humble Jeff with disdain. He casually drew out a long whip and hit Jeff. Pa! Pa! Pa! Whip after whip. Jeffs skin and flesh were torn apart. Jeff could only grit his teeth and not even dare to dodge. He knew very well that if he dared to dodge, the small town in the south might no longer exist today. He could only let the person opposite him abuse him. Perhaps because he was tired from whipping, the pale-faced schr retracted his whip and sneered. These few whips were to teach you a lesson. Next time, before I let you speak, youd better stand aside obediently like a dog, understand? There was humiliation and anger in Jeffs eyes, but he did not dare to reveal it at all. Instead, he smiled obsequiously. Sir, youre right. Only then did the pale-faced schr nod in satisfaction and suddenly sneer. Im here to inform you of something. In two days, it will be Lord Yans birthday banquet in Yunzhou City. Dont you small towns in the south have to express your respect? Jeff looked troubled and said carefully, But Sir, thest tribute almost emptied us. Now, theres really nothing valuable in the n Chapter 501 - Slaughter! Quite a harvest!

Chapter 501: ughter! Quite a harvest!

??

Jeff replied carefully. If he still had the money, he would not dare to offend these people. At most, he would just lose money to avoid disaster. But the problem was that there was really nothing left! The nsmen mainly relied on nting some spiritual herbs to sell for a living, but until now, there had been no harvest! When the white-faced schr heard this, his expression immediately fell. In that case, are you looking down on Lord Yan? The Luohe Tribe is not far from you, do you know it? We just went there. Its simr to what you said. They said it was difficult and didnt want to pay. Do you know what I did after that? Jeff trembled and replied shakily, Sir, what did you do The white-faced schr chuckled. I killed all the men in the Luohe Tribe. I picked out the old, weak, women, and children and kept the good-looking ones. They can be sold for a price in the ck market. As for the rest the brothers from the Demondawn Pce happen to need some creatures to refine demonic treasures. Giving those people to them can be considered making the best use of them. Tsk tsk, what do you think? Jeffs face was pale and he was sweating profusely. For a moment, he could not speak. The white-faced schr did not waste his breath and waved his hand. Therefore, I wont make things difficult for you, but dont make things difficult for me either. Im just working for Lord Yan. Ill give you two choices now. The first is to gather 100,000 Primordial Stones immediately, or treasures of simr value. Ill leave immediately. I still have to go to the next town. Secondly, if you really dont have money then sell half of your nsmen as ves to the ck market. Their value is about the same. Or, if you Spirit Realm experts are willing to sacrifice themselves for others and sell themselves as ves, thats fine too. Choose. If you dont know how to choose, I can help you. However, at that time hehe perhaps it wont be about half of the nsmen. Just as the white-faced schr finished speaking, the three men at the Profound Connection Realm immediately took a step forward with a terrifying aura, as if they would kill someone if there was a disagreement. Jeffs face was ashen. At this moment, he thought about many things. He even thought of asking the people who came to the town today for help. But Jeff felt that who would offend a behemoth like the Human Imperial Pce for a group of lowlymoners like them Sigh, perhaps this was destined to happen to the small city he had worked so hard to build. Lets go all out! They would fight to the death! At this moment, Jeff was ready to risk his life. He could not agree to the other partys request! The white-faced schr was getting impatient and urged again. What do you choose? Hurry up! I dont have time to waste on lowlymoners like you! This time, before Jeff could answer, suddenly, Yus violent voice could be heard. I choose your ass! Insolent?! Who is it? How dare you speak to Mr. Bai like this?! The three burly men beside the white-faced schr took a step forward and nned to kill Yu. Yu could not be bothered with these little smelly bugs. He suddenly turned around and said to Chu Feng, Ill leave this trash to you. Leave the two Heaven Martial Realm experts to me. I cant let one of them escape. Can you do it? He was really angry. At the thought that these people might be former descendants of the ancient human race, he was furious! The ancient humans were not like this! These were bastards! Damn bastards! They deserved to die for ruining the reputation of the ancient human race! Chu Feng was shocked by Yus anger. He nodded subconsciously. Not to mention these few people, even if he included the two Heaven Martial Realm experts in the dark, he was confident of killing them. It was just that it might be a little troublesome. Now that Yu was willing to take action, it could not be better. Right after Chu Feng nodded, like a furious lion, Yu stomped on the ground and soared into the sky. With a casual sweep, two pure-blooded humans hidden in the void were revealed. What?! The two of them clearly had yet to react. They met Yus furious fist. He did not even intend to let these people die quickly! On the other side, on the ground, Chu Feng also moved. The Demon yer was already in his hand. With light footsteps, his figure was like an illusion. He passed by the visitors. Sizzle It was like chopping vegetables. The three Profound Connection Realm experts who were protecting the white-faced schr had already been beheaded The saber was so fast that there was not even time for blood to erupt. Immediately after. With the dazzling saber lights that filled the sky as a tune, Chu Feng was like a beautiful dancer as he shuttled through the crowd. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! It took only a few seconds. The warriors beside the white-faced schr all fell to the ground and lost all signs of life. At this moment, Yus furious roar came from the sky. All of you deserve to die! Boom! Boom! Then, he threw two heavy punches. Before the two pitiful Heaven Martial Realm experts knew what had happened, they were sted apart by Yus two punches and dissipated into a bloody mist. Heaven Martial Realm No matter where they were, they were no weaklings, but this time, they died a slightly sloppy death. Sigh! What a waste! Chu Feng licked his lips andined. Suddenly, he soared into the sky and arrived beside Yu. He happily absorbed the vitality emitted by the two Heaven Martial Realm experts after their deaths. On this continent, even without the points reward from the Golden Ranking Lists, there was still vitality! Furthermore, perhaps because the energy in the Third World was too abundant, after the warriors here died, the vitality they emitted was several times that of the Abyssal Demons! For example, the two Heaven Martial Realm experts in front of him. Even though they had been beaten into a bloody mist by Yu and much of their vitality had been obliterated, the amount of vitality Chu Feng obtained in the end was not much less than when he killed King Xiang Wei and his partner! In addition, Chu Feng had just harvested dozens of A+ ranks and S-rank warriors. With just a casual move, he had obtained more than 60 million points of vitality! Yu nced at the satisfied Chu Feng beside him and could not be bothered to say anything. Seeing the pale-faced schr on the ground that Chu Feng had deliberately left behind, his expression turned cold and hended on the ground. Without a word, he pped the pale-faced schr until his face was crooked and blood flowed. Pfft! Are you worthy of being a human?! At this moment. The white-faced schr finally understood what had happened. Fear filled his eyes. He looked at the people who had suddenly appeared in front of him. Especially the irritable man in front of him and the young man who had killed people like chickens. These people were too terrifying! Even the two Heaven Martial Realm guardians sent by Lord Yan were instantly killed. The white-faced schr trembled as he said, I, I am the subordinate of Lord Yan in the Human Imperial Pces branch in Yunzhou. You You are also humans. Why are you killing us?! It was as if this so-called Lord Yan had given him a lot of confidence. The white-faced schr suddenly calmed down and said, You and I are both pure-blooded humans. The Human Imperial Pce hasws. Pure-blooded humans are not allowed to kill each other! Fortunately, the ones you just killed are all mixed-blood humans. You havent gone too far! Surrender immediately ande back with me. I can still plead for you in front of Lord Yan! I hope you wont court death Chapter 502 - Big Blame! Going Up the Mountain to Kill the Bandits!

Chapter 502: Big me! Going Up the Mountain to Kill the Bandits!

?

At the mention of the Human Imperial Pce, the white-faced schr seemed to have regained his confidence. He straightened his back and looked straight at Chu Feng and the others. Everyone, you look unfamiliar. Could you be from the other branches of the Human Imperial Pce? If thats the case, youvemitted a taboo again. Although the eight regions of the Southern Continent are mainly the territory of those brothers from the Demondawn Pce, there are branches of the Human Imperial Pce everywhere. Every branch has its own territory. You guys have crossed the line If Lord Yan finds out about this, even if he kills you here, your Pce Master wont be able to say anything! Obviously, the white-faced schr treated Chu Feng and the others as people from other realms. In the Southern Continent, the Human Imperial Pce did not have much power. This continent was mainly under the control of the Demondawn Pce. The main force of the Human Imperial Pce was in the Northern Continent! It was only because of the close rtionship between the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce that the Human Imperial Pce was allowed to set up branches here. Of course, there was also the power of the Demondawn Pce on the Northern Continent. To the members of the Human Imperial Pce on the Southern Continent, this ce was far away from the headquarters of the Human Imperial Pce. The Pce Masters of the various branches were like kings with great power. In order to fight for resources, status, and authority, there was nock of open strife between the various branches. These were all unwritten rules. That was why the white-faced schr guessed so. However, Chu Feng and Yu could not be bothered with him. The two of them looked at each other. Chu Feng said casually. I kept this guy just now because I was afraid that you wouldnt have enough to vent. I left it for you. Now, do as you see fit. Yu pursed his lips. Why didnt you say so earlier! I thought you wanted to get some information out of him! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Theres no need. A mere Spirit Realm warrior was sent out to do such dirty work. Even if hes a pure-blooded human, his status probably isnt high. What can he know? He might not be as important as the two mixed-blood humans you just killed. No matter what, those two are still in the Heaven Martial Realm. Theyre not something that a Spirit Realm expert canpare to. Chu Feng said casually. Yu nodded in agreement. He suddenly threw a casual punch. It directly shattered the white-faced schr! The poor white-faced schr died with grievances. He wanted to say that his status was very high! Im the son of the Vice Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pces branch in Yunzhou! But these two idiots in front of him did not give him a chance to say anything! As the white-faced schr died, a white light suddenly shed across his corpse. Then, the white light instantly dissipated without a trace. Chu Feng looked in the direction of the white light and said softly, It seems to be amunication device. When the host dies, it will be triggered. Someone might have already found out that you killed him just now. At this moment, Ji Lang, who was in the crowd not far away, shouted excitedly, I know! Thats a kind of ultra-long-rangemunication device! Its produced by the Heavenly Book Academy and is activated automatically. As long as the host dies, this device will automatically transmit the murderers information, appearance, and even his soul aura back. Theres also an ultra-long-rangemunication device. Even from billions of miles away, it canmunicate in real-time. However, this is too expensive. Ordinary Spiritual Abode experts cant afford to use it. Therefore, most descendants of wealthy families will only be equipped with the first type. At the very least, it can let the family know who killed them! Listening to Ji Langs exnation, Chu Feng suddenly grinned and looked at Yu meaningfully. Brother Yu, Im sorry, I think I guessed wrongly. It seems that this guys status is really not low. There are even people who want to avenge him Well, anyway, you might have already been targeted. Be careful! But dont worry, we wont abandon you! Yu nced at Chu Feng speechlessly. He actually suspected that Chu Feng had done this on purpose! The man was afraid that he would not be willing to contribute in the future, so he decided to let him take the me! This way, if anyone came to seek revenge in the future, it would not be him helping Chu Feng, but Chu Feng helping him! It was originally doing a favor, but now, perhaps it was receiving a favor! Damn! I feel like Ive lost out! Yu thought unhappily and did not say anything else. Chu Feng smiled. There were some things that were meaningless if they were exposed. As for Lord Yan and the revenge of the Human Imperial Pce, Chu Feng did not care. He had only one goal ining to the Third World! Grow up as quickly as possible! And killing was undoubtedly the fastest way. However, Chu Feng was still worried. He could not possibly kill anyone on the streets, right? However, if someone insists on killing me, Ill kill you and upgrade you. That wont be too much, right? Yes, Im a good person. I never kill people indiscriminately. Chu Feng felt that this was very good. There was no psychological burden. Now that he hadpletely tied Yu to his ship, there was even less to worry about. Even now, Chu Feng did not know exactly how strong this fellow was. He had asked but the guy did not say anything. Chu Feng could not be bothered to ask further. Anyway, if there were enemies he could not deal with, he could just throw them to him. If the difference in strength was too great and Yu was killed Well, he would be killed. Who asked you not to tell the truth? After dealing with the group of little bastards before him, Chu Fengs heart did not waver at all. However, the people in the small city suddenly burst into excited cries. Just now, their home was almost gone! Chu Feng and the others were like immortals descending from the sky to save them. Some mothers and daughters hugged and cried, and some tall and strong men even knelt on the ground without caring about their dignity. They kept kowtowing until Li Peng and the others helped them up. Seeing the sincere smile of the person in front of him, a smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. This feeling of saving someone from danger was actually not bad. Chu Feng merely sighed. But on the other side, Chu Feng noticed that the eyes of a man like Yu actually turned red when he saw the scene before him. Chu Feng was surprised. Was this guy so easily moved? Even if he was young and had not experienced much, he was still a Spiritual Abode expert. There was no need for that, right? As if sensing Chu Fengs gaze, Yu hurriedlyposed himself and shouted angrily. What are you looking at?! I just cant stand seeing people suffer. Cant I? Furthermore, it was caused by those damned ancient human traitors. I feel guilty! Chu Feng could not help butugh. However, he did not joke around. He liked people like Yu. They were straightforward. Although he was usually a little cynical and sloppy, he was never careless in big matters. While they were thinking, tttttttttttt Yu suddenly pulled Chu Feng and was about to leave. Hey, what are you doing? Chu Feng was puzzled. Yu widened his eyes and felt his blood boil. Lets go! Follow me up the mountain to suppress the bandits! Dont you always say that youck vitality? This time, you can absorb as much as you want! Chapter 503 - Identified Treasures! Purchasing the Spiritual Abode!

Chapter 503: Identified Treasures! Purchasing the Spiritual Abode!

Chu Fengs eyes widened. What was this guy talking about? Yu continued, You dont have to do anything. Im in charge of killing. You just have to find them for me! Also, dont let anyone escape. If you can do these two things, all the benefits will be yours! Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. Brother Yu, are you agitated? Yu shook his head. Im not agitated. I just want to atone for the sins of those human traitors as much as possible. Destroying the bandits in the Yunzhou Mountain will at least make the lives of these small towns beside Yunzhou City a little easier, even if its only for a while This world is too big. I cant control everyone, and Im not that kind. But as long as I see one, Illpletely eliminate one! Chu Feng was slightly startled. But you have to know that these bandits are justckeys who have been pushed to the front desk. The true viins are the people behind them. Killing a few bandits wont change anything. Yu suddenly grinned. Of course I know! ...... Therefore, I swear here that I will eliminate all the human traitors in this world! No matter who their backer is, whether its the Demondawn Pce or the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, I will go against them! If he has the ability, just let him kill me again! Therefore, dont let me take the me in the future. Our goals are the same, understand?! Yu suddenly red fiercely at Chu Feng. Chu Feng grinned and said softly, Youre so petty! Yu was a little impatient and said, Are you going or not? If not, Ill go by myself! Chu Fengughed out loud. Bandits! Bad people! Killing bad people? I dont feel burdened. I like it! How can I not go! Suddenly, a slightly childish voice sounded. Lord Chu Feng! I also want to kill bad people! Can you take me with you! I also want to be like you and be a great hero! At some point, Ji Lang had squeezed to the front of the crowd. He was tightly holding the saber that Chu Feng had given him and looking at it expectantly. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Little fellow, youre still too young and weak. If you follow us, you might die at any moment. Practice your saber well. Didnt you dream of entering the Heavenly Book Academy? Ji Lang shook his head vigorously. Lord Chu Feng, I know my limits. The Heavenly Book Academy has too high a requirement for talents and is tooprehensive! Although my theoretical knowledge is not bad, I was born poor and did not have any opportunities. My martial arts foundation is too poor. I have almost no hope of passing the assessment! I have a feeling that if I miss you, I might not be able to walk out of this town in my life! Next time, if banditse again, I will still be as powerless! Sir, let me go with you. I can be your guide. I know a lot! Back then, when I participated in the theoretical assessment organized by the Southern Region, I got first ce! Its just a pity that no one wants a nerd who only knows how to read. At this moment, Jeff could not help but plead for Ji Lang. My lords, with this little fellow around, your operations might be smoother. If you encounter danger, we wont have anyints even if you throw him away. Its already a great favor to us lowly beings to be able to walk out. Ji Lang nodded frantically. Even if he died, he wanted to walk out and see the great world described in the book. Even if he died, he would have no regrets! Chu Feng and Yu exchanged nces. What do you think? Yu shrugged. . You can decide. However, we really dont know this continent well. Its not bad to have such a little fellow who knows everything. Chu Feng nodded and waved at Ji Lang. Then lets go! Yay! Ji Lang was overjoyed. After saying goodbye to his family, he bowed deeply to Jeff. Grandpa Jeff! I will definitely listen to Lord Chu Feng. When I return from my adventure in the future, I will never let our small town in the south be bullied again! Haha, Grandpa will wait! Tears appeared in Jeffs eyes as he waved goodbye. Just like that, Chu Fengs team had one more person. A group of fourteen people took advantage of the night and sped towards the Yunzhou Mountain. Along the way, Ji Lang led the way. Chu Feng chatted with him a lot. He was really impressed. Although this little fellow was young, he really knew a lot! In this world, because of the existence of the Heavenly Book Academy, there was actually nock of knowledge. However, most people still respected martial arts. If not for the fact that one needed to test their theoretical knowledge to enter the Heavenly Book Academy, most people would not even take a second look. However, this little fellow seemed to like to absorb knowledge from the bottom of his heart. He liked to study and was bursting with curiosity. He liked to study everything. The key was that his brain was flexible enough to deduce everything quickly. Such a person would often spend his life doing nothing, but if he met someone who appreciated his talent and was given a tform, he could immediately soar into the sky! Chu Feng felt that Ji Lang might be like that! However, this kids martial arts talent was indeed ridiculously poor! Chu Feng was speechless. As expected, when the heavens opened a door for you, they would selectively close a window for you. Of course, Chu Feng had too many warriors by his side. However, such research-type geniuses were too precious! Chu Feng felt that he had picked up a treasure. The group traveled for two days before arriving at the foot of Yunzhou Mountain. It could be seen how vast the Southern Region was! Not to mention the entire Southern Continent and the Third World. Were here! Ji Lang pointed at the mountains not far away and said slowly, This is thergest mountain in the Southern Region. It almost crosses the entire Southern Region. Its filled with an undeveloped ancient forest. Its even known as the Nine Twists and Eighteen Bends. Ghosts and gods cant rest easy! It means that even if ghosts and gods go deep into it, they will still be terrified! However, no one knows if there are really gods who have gone deep into it. asionally, there will really be extremely powerful wild beasts walking out. Even a Spiritual Abode expert might die inside! Wild beasts are some uncivilized demon beasts. They just dont have intelligence. The Fiend Celestial Pce Pce doesnt recognize them. Under this Yunzhou Mountain is the most prosperous town in the Southern Region, Yunzhou City! Lord Chu Feng, previously, you said that you wanted to buy a Spiritual Abode There might be a Spiritual Abode sale in Yunzhou City! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. There really is? Previously, he had only casually mentioned that if the Spiritual Abode could also be bought and sold, it would be much easier. He would not have to go killing people with Spiritual Abodes. None of these experts were easy to deal with. Right now, Yu was the only one in the team who was strong enough. Chu Feng was still unable to match the Spiritual Abode. This way, there were too many variables. Ji Lang nodded. There is, but the book says that the price of a Spiritual Abode is quite expensive! Even the cheapest third-grade Spiritual Abode would probably cost at least 500 drops of Star Domain Essence. If converted to Primordial Stones, it would be even more. Perhaps it would cost 6 to 7 million Primordial Stones! Chu Feng grimaced. Damn! Was it that expensive?! Chapter 504 - Tactics or Bombardment

Chapter 504: Tactics or Bombardment

Ji Lang couldnt help but gasp. He was shocked by the number that came out of his mouth. More than six million Primordial Stones! He had never seen so many Primordial Stones in his life! On this continent, energy was called vitality. This was the same as in ancient times. The ce where essence energy gathered would produce a mineral vein called the Primordial Stone. It was considered the gathering of essence energy. If used for cultivation, there would be many benefits. Therefore, these Primordial Stones slowly became the currency of the world. Just like how the white-faced schr had asked for 100,000 Primordial Stones from the town, that was almost everyones annual ie. There was also a conversion method between Primordial Stones and Star Domain Essence. A drop of Star Domain Essence was equivalent to ten thousand Primordial Stones. However, the Star Domain Essence was too precious. Very few people would use the Star Domain Essence to exchange for Primordial Stones. On the other hand, there were many. After all, no one was stupid. ...... But this way, in the end, a drop of Star Domain Essence could be exchanged for 15,000 or even more Primordial Stones in the ck market. Actually, it was not that the Primordial Stones were worthless. On the contrary, Chu Feng had obtained dozens of Primordial Stones from killing a few bandits. Chu Feng discovered that these things were actually very simr to the Primordial Deste Crystals in the Ancient Deste Pagoda. They also had the effect of elerating cultivation. However, the energy contained in them was far inferior to that of the Primordial Deste Crystal. If he dug up a mineral vein, Earth would probably instantly have another cultivation holynd! However, Chu Feng was still thinking about the price of the Spiritual Abode. He could not help but shake his head. Is a third-grade Spiritual Abode that expensive? How could he afford it? Even if he could afford it, his heart would ache! Ji Lang calcted again for Chu Feng. The book said that for a Heaven Martial Realm warrior to open up a Spiritual Abode, they basically need to consume about a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. This includes all kinds of treasures. Overall, its about this number. And the value of the Spiritual Abode has basically been cut in half. Of course, the price of the Spiritual Abode with talent is different, so theres no urate data. Chu Feng could only nod. He knew that it was difficult to open a Spiritual Abode, but he did not expect that even opening an ordinary Spiritual Abode was so difficult. For example, if not for the fact that he had been rewarded with more than a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence for the top-notch first and second tests, he would not even be able to afford to open an ordinary Spiritual Abode! Ordinary people did not have such a great opportunity. To gather a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence wasparable to ascending to the heavens! Chu Feng could not help but think about himself. He was determined to open a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. How much Star Domain Essence would that require He did not dare to continue thinking. Chu Feng was afraid that he would not be able to contain his tears! If only I had some way to earn money Chu Feng sighed. It was truly difficult to make money. At the end of the day, it was money that truly mattered! He shook his head. He threw these worries to the back of his mind. Chu Feng couldnt be bothered to think about it. He pulled everyone towards Yunzhou Mountain. This time, their destination was only the periphery of Yunzhou Mountain. It had almost be a bandit nest. All kinds of mountain strongholds were gathered here. ording to Ji Lang, weak bandits were gathered by a group of Spirit Realm experts and could not amount to much. If they were stronger, they would be like the Three Kings Gang from before. There were a total of three Profound Connection Realm experts and a hundred Spirit Realm experts in the gang. However, those three Kings had been killed by Chu Feng just now. There were probably only a few dozen Spirit Realm experts left in the fort. They were not worth mentioning. It was said that the strongest gangs had true Heaven Martial Realm experts. Chu Feng was actually puzzled. Logically speaking, such an expert could do well anywhere. Why did he have to be a bandit? There might be something he did not know. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. After all, Yu had already boasted about it. There was no need for Chu Feng to fight. Seeing the confident Ji Lang, Chu Feng could not help but praise him. Kid, with your knowledge, its their loss that the Heavenly Book Academy doesnt want you. Ji Lang smiled shyly. Its just that I read too much on a daily basis. Moreover, for some reason, I had a high fever when I was young. Ever since then, I have a photographic memory and my brain has be especially good. By the way, coincidentally, that day was the day when the Tales of Heavenly Book was released. I had a deep impression of it because I couldnt see the contents of the Tales of Heavenly Book that time. It was a pity. Ji Lang sighed casually. A careless word may reveal much to an attentive listener. Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. As if he had thought of something. He even vaguely felt that this little fellows change might be rted to the Tales of Heavenly Book. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? However, there was no evidence, so he did not say it. As they chatted, everyone had already walked into Yunzhou Mountain. Ji Lang definitely did not know the exact location of the banditsir in Yunzhou Mountain. Chu Feng and the others could only find it themselves. But it was simple. His domain came in handy again. Once the Heavenly Water Domain spread out, he did not seek power but only arge enough area. In this way, the domain spread directly to a radius of thousands of miles. Within this range, Chu Feng could even see an ant clearly. Unfortunately, although it sounded like arge range, Yunzhou Mountain was too big. Chu Feng and the others could only search bit by bit. Hard work paid off. Not long after, they discovered a small vige. They were probably ordinary Spirit Realm bandits. However, these guys had established their nest on a steep mountain peak. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Yu pursed his lips. You really know how to choose a ce. Arent you causing trouble for me! But he had no choice. He had already boasted. He could only do the dirty work himself. There was no trash talk. Yu suddenly stomped his feet and rushed into the vige. Instantly, a bloody mist rose from the fort and screams could be heard. However, there were actually a few people who were not killed immediately. They actually escaped and rushed towards Chu Feng and the others in a panic. Chu Feng curled his lip. What is Yu doing? Hes so clumsy. He cursed inwardly and casually drew his saber. Click! Click! As the saber beam flickered, the corpses of the Spirit Realm experts who had escaped were all separated. Without any dy, Chu Feng leaped up and used the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm to absorb all the vitality emitted by the world. There were about 30 Spirit Realm experts, and each of them had contributed about 300,000 points of vitality on average. He had obtained nearly 10 million points of vitality. Not bad. Yu flew back and rubbed his hands awkwardly. He had only killed a group of Spirit Realm experts, but he had missed a few. He really shouldnt have missed them. But these guys were too scattered. No matter how fast he killed, there would always be a few who escaped. He was really too busy. This was the disadvantage of warriors. They rarely had any long-range attacks. Whether it was essence energy or spiritual energy, after leaving the body, their power would decrease greatly. If a Heaven Martial Realm was too far away, they might not be able to kill a Spirit Realm expert. That was how terrifying the declination was. Chu Feng nced at Yu. Forget it. Looks like its up to me. Yu raised an eyebrow. You? You probably cant kill as fast as me! Yu was clearly disdainful. Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. He waved his hand. The lich army instantly appeared. Im not as fast as you, but I can bombard from afar! If youre poor, use tactics. If youre rich, use firepower. Have you heard of this saying? I dont believe that there will be any survivors after I raze the mountain to the ground. Chapter 505 - Super Windfall!

Chapter 505: Super Windfall!

Chu Feng said casually. The 60 million vitality he had just obtained had long been used by Chu Feng to give birth to this group of A+ rank liches. In addition, there were more than ten liches born previously. There were more than seventy Grade A+ liches lined up in a row, their auras extraordinary. Yu sized them up curiously and could not help but say, Is this all? This group of undead seem to be at the Spirit Realm? Theyre not even at the peak of the Spirit Realm. What can they do? Yu was disdainful. He felt that Chu Feng was boasting. However, before Chu Feng could speak, Ji Lang suddenly eximed in excitement, Undead number 0057, lich race? And its actually an organized army. This is a lich armyparable to aary-level light prism chain formation! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that this world also had undead. Didnt they give the undead a number? Chu Feng was instantly interested. Little fellow, you also know about the lich army? Ji Lang nodded frantically. ...... Of course I know! This is an existenceparable to aary-level light prism tower! It can be considered a king of long-range attacks! As everyone knows, long-range attacks will not be weaker because of distance. Most importantly, long-range attacks can be stacked! Take theary-level light prism tower for example. Although everyser ray only has the power of the Spirit Realm, when the light prism towers are connected, the finalser can even easily destroy a Profound Connection Realm expert! Furthermore, theoretically speaking, there is no upper limit to this kind of stacking! As long as there are enough light towers and enough connections, the power can continue to stack! And the lich army is the same! Thebined attack of more than seventy liches in front of me can probably easily destroy a Profound Connection Realm expert. As for whether they can kill a Heaven Martial Realm expert, Im not sure Ji Lang was extremely excited. He continued, Somerge forces like to build a light prism chain defense array in their own territory the most. As long as there are enough of them, they canpletely build a super powerful defensive array! Even if their experts are not here, their families can still have enough defensive ability. However, only the Heavenly Book Academy can manufacture this Light Prism Tower. There has always been a shortage of supply! As long as it appears, it will be fought over by the variousrge forces! No one can have too many Light Prism Towers! As for the lich army numbered 0057, the effect is the same! Most importantly, the Light Prism Tower is a technological creation after all. Its a dead object! It cant advance on its own and can only be upgraded with money. However, the lich is different. Perhaps it will be lucky and break through by itself! Furthermore, every time the Light Prism Tower is used, the energy consumed can be said to be astronomical! The longer it is used, the higher the price! As for the lich army theres no need to pay any price! Its even more cost-effective than the Light Prism Tower! The price in the ck market is also extremely high! Its just a pity that the undead in the Third World can only be formed in extremely special ces, let alone special undead like liches. Therefore, its very difficult to form an organization, so theyre naturally not as famous as the Light Prism Tower. After a pause, Ji Lang added, Actually, in the Third World, no matter what kind of undead it is, its very valuable! The undead will not betray. They are loyal and reliable. They only follow their masters orders. They are simply the perfect candidates to protect me! He listened as Ji Lang exined. Chu Feng felt dizzy. It was as if a huge pie had suddenly fallen from the sky. My goodness! The undead were actually so valuable in this world?! Undead here are very rare and require a huge price to find and capture, but its different for me! I have the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm! Undead could be born at any time! The price was just some vitality. This was all from killing people. It was simply costless! Wouldnt he be rich?! Chu Feng swallowed frantically. He hurriedly asked, Whats the price of that Light Prism Tower? Ji Lang thought back. Back then, the Tales of Heavenly Book seemed to have mentioned that the price of a single Light Prism Tower was about 10 drops of Star Domain Essence. If I buy more than a hundred of them directly and form a chain array, on average, I will need at least 12 drops of each. After all, the demand exceeds the supply. Sss Chu Feng was instantly flustered. That Light Prism Tower was actually so valuable?! Didnt that mean that his lich army was the same?! Ji Lang seemed to have guessed what Chu Feng was thinking and added, Lord Chu Feng, actually, the price of your lich army might be higher than the Light Prism Tower Chain Formation! After all, the cost-effective ratio is too high! Of course, this refers to the sales of organized armies. A few liches alone shouldnt be able topare to the Light Prism Tower. Chu Feng was extremely excited and nodded indifferently. As long as there was enough vitality, he could gather as many liches as he wanted. Was he afraid that there would be no armies?! If it was really as Ji Lang had said, Chu Feng knew very well that he would really be rich this time! And it was the kind of endless wealth! Perhaps his path to the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode might reallye true! At the very least, he saw hope! Chu Fengs heartbeat continued to elerate. Right now, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to obtain the vitality! Originally, he had only nned to build an invincible lich army. Now, it had be his money tree! Quick, quick, quick! Lets continue suppressing the bandits! Chu Feng had never hated these heinous bandits so much! He wished he could kill them quickly! Furthermore, killing these guys was not a burden at all. He just had to kill as many as he could! Chu Feng hurriedly urged Yu. This time, let my lich army go! Youre too ruthless every time. The vitality has been scattered by you! Look, so much has been wasted! Thinking of the vitality he had wasted earlier, Chu Feng felt as if his heart was bleeding! Yu was also stunned. In his eyes, werent these just a few Spirit Realm undead? They were actually so valuable?! Hearing Chu Fengs urging, he came back to his senses. He couldnt help but gasp. Since when was it so easy to earn Star Domain Essence? Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He turned to look at everyone. Its still too slow to rely on my domain to find the banditsir! Now, its your turn! Everyone, spread out and disy your abilities to search for the banditsir! Theres no need to do anything. Just remember the location. Wait for me to kill them! Remember! If I earn money, everyone will have a share! . I brought you to the Third World not to have fun! The first step is to break through to the Heaven Martial Realm as soon as possible! Otherwise, Youll be really too weak! Hearing Chu Fengs words, everyone cheered. Hooray! Li Peng even hugged his thigh. It was better to follow Boss. He promised the breakthrough of a major realm every time. It was much better than searching for opportunities himself! All of them were also full of energy. They instantly disappeared into the vast mountain range. It was a pity for all the bandits in Yunzhou Mountain This time, they were really unlucky. What a pure disaster! Chapter 506 - Slaughter! Supply! The debut of the Lich Army!

Chapter 506: ughter! Supply! The debut of the Lich Army!

To geniuses like Liu Xianer on Earth, they were all talented and had many methods! It was just that their brilliance was usually overshadowed by Chu Feng. But this did not mean that they were not outstanding enough! In fact, in Chu Fengs opinion, these people were not inferior to Dongfang Hu and the others at all! It was just that they had cultivated for too short a time and their potential had not been disyed. Chu Feng had brought them to this world to help them grow as soon as possible and be able to take charge. As the saying went, two heads are better than one. If Earth relied on him alone, there would always be a time when he was powerless. At that time, Chu Feng hoped that there would still be someone on Earth who could stand up! Together, they would protect their hometown! At some point in time, Chu Feng seemed to have started to consider more than just his small family. He began to consider for the sake of humanity. Hou Wudi and the others had already subtly changed him. Chu Feng knew this very well. He felt helpless, but he was willing to endure it. ...... On Earth today, everyone had faith and was working hard. No matter how powerful the Abyss was, no one would give up easily. Such a humankind was worth his effort. He shook his head and stopped letting his imagination run wild. Half a dayter, Li Peng and the others, who had gone out to investigate, returned one after another. As expected, they did not disappoint him. In half a day, these guys had almost drawn the topographic map of the Yunzhou Mountain! Soon, a map filled with red dots appeared in Chu Fengs hand. The red dots on the map represented the bandit nests. They were clearly visible. Chu Fengs eyes lit up and he waved his hand. Lets go! To stock up! Li Peng and the others bared their teeth and hurriedly followed Chu Feng happily. The group advanced along the winding mountain road. They did not care who was stronger or weaker in these bandit strongholds. They only had one principle, and that was to fight whoever was closest. Soon, they arrived at the nearest red dot marked on the map. Li Peng hurriedly stood up and said proudly, Boss, I marked this point! Furthermore, as far as I know, this stronghold is quite powerful. Its not inferior to the previous Three Kings Gang. There are even a few humans inside the stronghold. If Im not wrong, this should also be one of the bandit forces secretly controlled by the Human Imperial Pce. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Li Peng had actually obtained information about the enemy. How did he do it? Although he was usually a little shameless, he was still very capable. That should be it. These slightly stronger bandit nests probably have somerge forces behind them. After a pause, Chu Fengs eyes shone with golden light. Then kill them all! He rubbed his hands and seemed to see countless vitality waving at him. He waved his hand. The lich army appeared again. Each of the lich kings held a sorcery scepter and wore a tattered cloak. They were thin, as if only their bones were left. However, they still emitted a terrifying aura. Their empty eyes stared at everyone, making their scalps tingle. Chu Feng felt a sense of familiarity. He pointed ahead at a mountain thousands of miles away. He simply ordered, st it! Immediately, without any hesitation, all the lich kings raised the scepter in their hands in unison. Their bones seemed to resonate with the world at this moment. Creak A faint sinister voice resounded through the world, making one feel abnormally terrifying! Chu Fengs eyes widened as he watched. This was also the first time he had truly seen the power of the lich army. He stared unblinkingly at the distant mountains. The next moment, a dazzling light erupted, and a surging energy beam shot out like aser. Even though it had crossed thousands of miles, its power had not weakened at all. This was race talent! Nothing couldpare to it! Boom! Nearly a hundred energy beams gathered in midair and immediately erupted with power far beyond their own. Rumble! The distant mountains seemed to tremble. Everyone looked over and saw that the mountain peak that had been struck by the energy beam could no longer be considered a mountain peak. It was as if a portion of it had been shaved off. Countless rocks rolled down. The fort that was originally sitting on the mountaintop had also turned into ashes! Not to mention that someone had escaped! Even the Profound Connection Realm experts could not escape in time. After all, how could they sense anything thousands of miles away? By the time they sensed the danger, it was already toote. This was also whyser weapons were terrifying. It was impossible to guard against! A single mistake could kill! After carrying out the order to attack, the lich army immediately fell silent. They were like pieces of wood, without any sadness or joy. Seeing the actualbat effect, Chu Feng gulped. This was only the effect of less than a hundred lich kings joining forces. If there were more than a thousand, or even more than ten thousand How could that be?! The next moment, he seemed to have thought of something. As if his butt was on fire, Chu Feng threw out the Fearless-grade battleship and rushed towards the mountain that had just been obliterated with his fastest speed. What floated in the sky was all vitality! Half an hourter, satisfied, Chu Feng walked back. With a simple volley, he obtained 20 million vitality! Including the previous ten million, Chu Feng saved up another 30 million points of vitality. One million points apiece, there would be another 30 liches. This time, there were more than a hundred liches. And they had only swept through two bandit nests! Continue, continue! Chu Feng was extremely motivated. He conquered them one by one ording to the location on the map. No bandit nest could withstand a shot from the lich army. If there was, then another shot Under the artillery fire of the lich army, those in the Spirit Realm would be reduced to ashes. Those in the Profound Connection Realm would also die if they were not prepared. No matter how many bandits there were, numbers were meaningless under artillery fire. None of them could escape anyway! This was Chu Fengs conclusion after sweeping through more than ten bandit nests. Another half a day passed. Chu Feng digested the gains from this sweep. The number of liches under hismand had increased to more than 200! The power of each shot soared again! Chu Feng estimated that even the most monstrous Profound Connection Realm expert would die! . At this moment, everyone had already entered deep into Yunzhou Mountain. There were only two red dots left on the map. These two were left to the end because there were true Heaven Martial Realm experts in these two bandit nests! At this moment, everyone had arrived in front of one of the strongholds. Ying, who had been silent all this while, suddenly walked out and covered himself in a ck robe. Boss Chu, Ive investigated these two strongholds with Heaven Martial Realm experts. This ce is called the Heavenly Demon Gang. Theres one Heaven Martial Realm expert, six Profound Connection Realm experts, and 258 Spirit Realm experts. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. The information was so clear? How did this kid do it? Now, he truly had the demeanor of the King of the Night back then! However, before Chu Feng could praise him, ying whispered again, However, the situation inside seems to have changed Previously, I left some tricks among them. I can vaguely sense that the experts in those two strongholds seem to have gathered The debut of the lich army was abnormally perfect! Chapter 507 - Not Only Did the Enemy Not

Chapter 507: Not Only Did the Enemy Not Surrender, But They Even Dared to Attack Us!

Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Ying continued, Previously, I found that the Heaven Martial Realm expert in this stronghold in front of us was actually a pure-blooded demon! Thest stronghold also had a demon at the Heaven Martial Realm. The demons should be controlling these two strongholds. But now, these two strongholds might have sensed something and seem to have gathered. Chu Feng grinned. Thats normal. Theyre not fools. Weve been bombarding them with explosions. They probably received the news long ago. Its normal for them to join forces. In that case, in the current stronghold, there are two Heaven Martial Realm experts, more than ten Profound Connection Realm experts, and four to five hundred Spirit Realm experts? Ying did not reply immediately. After a moment of silence, he suddenly shook his head slowly. Heaven Martial Realm There seem to be four of them! Hmm? Chu Feng frowned. Whats going on? Ying shook his head. ...... The distance is too far. I cant sense the detectors I left behind very clearly. I can only sense four aurasparable to the Heaven Martial Realm! Yu interrupted indifferently. You already said that theyre not fools. In half a day, weve almost wiped out all the bandits in Yunzhou Mountain. Even a fool knows that only those in the Heaven Martial Realm can do it, right? Furthermore, they were all destroyed. Not a single one escaped. What would they think? Even a Heaven Martial Realm expert could not do it! Just like before, even if I attacked, someone still escaped! Isnt it normal for them to be afraid and call for reinforcements? Yu saw through it. Chu Feng nodded in agreement. However, he could only smile helplessly. Could it be that the lich army is too powerful and made the enemy think that we have several Heaven Martial Realm experts? The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly changed the topic. But this is just nice for us to practice on. Its not challenging if theyre too weak! In that case, Yu, you are in charge of two Heaven Martial Realm experts. I am in charge of one Heaven Martial Realm expert. The rest of you, join forces to fight against one Heaven Martial Realm expert! Chu Feng suddenly looked at Liu Xianer and the others and said solemnly, Although the difference between the Profound Connection Realm and the Heaven Martial Realm is huge, youre all geniuses! I wont let you defeat the Heaven Martial Realm alone, but if you join forces, you must take down one person! In the future, as our enemies be stronger and stronger, you might have to face the Heaven Martial Realm experts alone. At that time, it will be a true challenge! Today, treat this as a training exercise! You can only win, not lose! Even if any of you are injured or die, I wont save you! You can only rely on yourselves, understand?! At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely serious. He was also ruthless to the extreme. He had no choice. A flower in a greenhouse would never grow strong! His sharp eyes swept across everyone. The response was an extremely loud shout. Understood! Everyones expression was solemn. They also knew the current situation of Earth and the final battle between the humans and demons a yearter. There was no time for them to grow slowly. Now, they could only risk their life! Immediately after. Chu Feng looked at Yu and whispered, Two Heaven Martial Realm experts, is there a problem on your side? Chu Feng still did not know Yus true strength. He could only ask. Yu stretched and said casually, Even if these foure together, Ill be at ease. Of course, if its four Spiritual Abode Heaven Martial Artists, itll be a little troublesome Chu Fengs eyes shone. Got it. This guy was indeed a freak! He secretly sent a voice transmission. If their lives are really in danger, go and save them. Yu nced at Chu Feng speechlessly. You really have a sharp tongue but a soft heart. However, he also knew that Chu Feng was doing this for the sake of the human geniuses. He did not expose him and silently noted it down. After arranging everything, looking down at the distant mountains, Chu Feng suddenly burst intoughter. Comrades, not only did the enemy not surrender, they even dared to attack us Then we can only kill them all! As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand. More than two hundred lich kings raised the scepter in their hands. Regardless of whether the enemy is prepared or not, lets st them first! Chu Fengs smile was somewhat demonic. The next moment, his palm suddenly fell. Boom! In just an instant, the distant mountains erupted with a destructive tremor. Immediately, the world copsed! Chu Feng still felt that it was not satisfying. Another round of bombardment swept the ground! He even ttened the Heavenly Demon Gangs base. As expected, there was no one in the base. They were probably lying in ambush. However, since Chu Feng had guessed the thoughts of these bandits, how could he fall into the trap? Chu Feng suddenly grinned. Hehe, youre noting out, are you? Then Ill make sure that not a de of grass grows in a radius of ten thousand miles! Lets see if you can still hide! Even if these guys were lying in ambush, they would not be far away. After all, warriors were not good at long-range attacks! Otherwise, when they formed an encirclement and reached the enemy, the other party would have long fled! That would be meaningless. As expected, under Chu Fengs relentless bombardment, in the depths of another mountain peak, someone finally could not help but shout angrily. Brothers, those thieves are finally here! They killed more than a thousand heroes of our Yunzhou Mountain. Its time for them to pay with their blood! This time, weve invited more than 300 people from the Mystic Yin Gang. Brother Xuan Yin even came personally to help! We can definitely kill them all! Charge! As the leader of the Heavenly Demon Gang roared, immediately, countless bandits charged towards Chu Feng and the others as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Chu Feng sneered. At this point, they actually hid those two Heaven Martial Realm experts. Are they trying to catch us off guard? Yu shrugged casually. You think youre the only who gets to y tricks? Arent they allowed to talk about strategy? Chu Feng could not be bothered to continue talking nonsense with Yu. Ill leave the two people in the dark to you. No matter how strong they are, kill them! Also, try to preserve as much vitality as possible! When I have money in the future, I will help you break through to the divine rank! I, Chu Feng, have always kept my word! Hearing this, Yu suddenly became spirited. Good lord, I actually have a share? Then he really had to perform well! Otherwise, although he was strong enough, he was still far from divine-grade! He was originally not interested, but now, he immediately perked up and patted his chest to promise. Just wait for it! . Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. He suddenly felt that this guy was really simr to him! He was also the kind of person who would not act until he was promised something. But why did he always want to beat this guy up? Am I so annoying in the eyes of others? Chu Feng hurriedly shook his head. How was that possible?! I help people every day. How can Yu, this miser,pare? Chu Feng was shamelessly thinking. The battle erupted! Chapter 508 - Training! Killing the Heaven Martial Realm! Defeating the Strong as the Weak!

Chapter 508: Training! Killing the Heaven Martial Realm! Defeating the Strong as the Weak!

He looked at the bandits charging over from all directions. Chu Feng felt as if he had seen fatmbs. He muttered to himself. If I eat them all in this wave, Ill really be rich! Four Heaven Martial Realm experts, more than ten of them at the Profound Connection Realm, and four to five hundred Spirit Realm experts Even if some vitality would be wasted in the chaotic battle, the final harvest would be estimated at 200 million! That was 200 lich kings! After this battle, the lich army would double! Chu Feng first waved his hand and kept Ji Lang into his Silver Moon Bracelet. Although this little fellow knew a lot, he was too weak. He was not even in the Spirit Realm. He would die if he was casually affected. Without any scruples, while the enemy was still some distance away, Chu Feng controlled the lich army to bombard a few more waves. Any bandits who were blown up did not even have a chance to scream before they turned to dust. It had to be said that in war, having these long-range cannons wasfortable. Before the enemy arrived, more than half of them had died! ...... Of course, the Heaven Martial Realm was still safe. The current lich army could not threaten such an existence. Not long after, looking at the bandit army that had already rushed close, Chu Feng put away the lich army and shouted coldly, Kill! Immediately, Liu Xianer and the others behind him jumped out and faced the Heaven Martial Realm expert called Xuan Yin! Chu Feng himself stood in front of the Heavenly Demon Gangs Heaven Martial Realm expert. On the other side, the Heaven Martial Realm expert called Tian Mo suddenly frowned. Pure-blooded humans?! Youre from the Human Imperial Pce?! From the other seven regions? Or from the Northern Continent? Noisy! Chu Feng directly drew his saber and shed. He had no time to waste on him! But Tian Mo still growled. Bastard! Does your Human Imperial Pce want to rebel?! Chu Feng smiled coldly. Rebel? It seemed like the so-called Human Imperial Pce was not doing well. It was obvious that it was being treated as a subordinate by the Demondawn Pce. That made sense. How high could the status of a traitor force that had sought the protection of the Demon Race back then be? It was only after so many years that they slowly recovered some strength and became one of the three pces, right? Chu Feng spected and attacked without restraint. The dogs of the Human Imperial Pce are afraid of you, but Im not. In Chu Fengs eyes, these demons were dense vitality! Die! Boom! The Demon yer shed down frantically. He was bing more and more familiar with the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! This seemed to be the first time Chu Feng had faced a true Heaven Martial Realm expert since his breakthrough. And the enemy was a fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! However, Chu Feng was actually not at a disadvantage at all! Of course, it was basically impossible for Chu Feng to kill them. His current strength was roughly between the third and fourth turns of the Heaven Martial Realm. With the effect of the Heavenly Water Domain, he could withstand a fourth-turn or even fifth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert without losing. Of course, he could only prevent himself from losing. It was still very difficult to win. In any case, if those below the Spiritual Abode could not kill Chu Feng in an instant, Chu Feng would be able to rely on the life energy in the Heavenly Water Domain to recover! And it was extremely fast! He was just that shameless! In other words, although Chu Fengs defense was very strong, his attack power was a little weak. Hecked some explosive means! However, Chu Feng was not in a hurry. He rarely had the chance to fight a Heaven Martial Realm expert alone. This was also training for himself! The two of them exchanged blows, but there was no winner. However, the battlefield beside him was much more dangerous. The eleven people led by Liu Xianer were fighting crazily with Xuan Yin, the Heaven Martial Realm expert. Although Xuan Yin was only a first-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, it was still a huge realm away. It was very difficult for everyones attacks to cause any fatal damage to him. On the other hand, even a graze from Xuan Yins attack might be fatal. Even Yu, who was ying with a group of Spirit Realm bandits, almost couldnt help but save them several times. However, Liu Xianer and the others used their spiritual swords to save theirpanions and repel Xuan Yin! On the battlefield, Liu Xianer attacked while Xuan Chengzi defended. Nie Qinn, Chu Sirou, and Li Peng attacked from the left. Li Xingguo, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, and Ren Qi attacked from the right. Jiao Xiaoshou, on the other hand, rode an S-rank eagle that had been enved from somewhere and swooped down from the sky to kill Xuan Yin! Ying transformed into a ck shadow and seemed to have disappeared from the battlefield. The next moment, the moment Xuan Yin was repelled, ying suddenly moved and transformed into a pitch-ck fog that enveloped Xuan Yin. This ck fog seemed to have an extremely powerful restraining effect. Even Xuan Yin of the Heaven Martial Realm could not break free immediately. Yings low shout suddenly sounded in the air. Quick! Vanish the ck fog! Dont care about me. I wont die! Liu Xianer and the others looked at each other without any hesitation. All the attacksnded on the ck fog. The ck fog immediately fluctuated violently. The screams of Xuan Yin came from inside. Of course, Ying was not much better. As the ck fog became weaker, Yings aura began to weaken. Although Liu Xianer and the others were worried, they were still merciless. At this moment, they could only choose to trust theirpanions! Trust Ying! Now, everyone only had one thought left. Kill him! Kill this Heaven Martial Realm expert! Chu Feng could withstand a fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert by himself, and they could not kill an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert even if they joined forces?! I must never let this happen! Even if they could not catch up to Chu Feng, they could not let themselves fall too far behind! At some point, this had be the consensus of the human geniuses on Earth! They were going all out! Everyone was full of energy as they frantically destroyed the ck fog,pletely ignoring the life and death of Ying. This left Yu speechless. These guys were really ruthless! He told them not to care about his life, but they really didnt care? Alright, Yu actually found it difficult to understand these peoples current mentality. He was just hesitating about whether to save Ying or not. But at this moment, suddenly, a miserable scream came from the battlefield. Then, a thick aura of life suddenly began to disappear. The Mystic Yin was dead! The ck fog alsopletely dissipated. Just when Yu thought that the loner called Ying was dead, suddenly, it was as if the void had grown. From a vortex, Ying actually walked out of the void! Yu could not help but click his tongue in wonder. He understood. This kid had actually only faked his death just now. Then, he actually used a secret technique and used the vitality dissipated from Xuan Yin to revive! And his strength seemed to have improved a lot. Interesting! Yu could not help but sigh. This was a life-and-death battle! If the enemy did not die and there was no vitality, he would really die Looking at Ying, who had returned, everyone cheered. They did it! Fighting the Heaven Martial Realm! Defeating the strong as the weak! And there were no casualties! A great victory! Yu crossed his arms and looked at the excited group of young people in front of him. A strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. These slightly young fellows in front of him were simr to him in the past Back then, he and hispanions were a group of youths who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. They were a group of hotheads who were determined to let the human race rise. Saving people, killing demons, snatching treasures, stealing things Anyway, there was nothing they did not dare to do, and nothing they could not do! They shouldered the monstrous cmity together and enjoyed the joy of victory together In the end, those hotheads back then became Master Gods! They became the Master Gods who looked down on all living beings! And now, it seemed to be a deja vu. How far could these little fellows of the new era go? He was really looking forward to it! Chapter 509 - Bastard! Why Didn’t You Die?!

Chapter 509: Bastard! Why Didnt You Die?!

Yu sighed. The next moment, he heard a heart-wrenching shout from Chu Feng, who was fighting not far away. Damn! The vitality of a Heaven Martial Realm expert was all gone just like that? Ying, youre really a prodigal! Thats a great loss! Chu Fengs heart ached! If he hade to provide vitality for Ying, he would not have needed so much! What a waste! When Ying under the ck robe heard Chu Fengs cursing, he scratched his head awkwardly. Im sorry. He had no choice. The situation was urgent just now and Chu Feng could not leave. He could only take matters into his own hands. Chu Feng suddenlyughed out loud. Alright, I was just kidding! The vitality of a mere Heaven Martial Realm expert is nothing! As for you guys, you really gave me a huge surprise! You killed a Heaven Martial Realm expert in just a few breaths? Impressive! ...... The decisiveness of these guys had indeed exceeded Chu Fengs expectations. They were really going all out! From the looks of it, he was a little useless. He could not do anything to the Fourth Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert in front of him. Just as Chu Feng was feeling extremely happy, on the other side, tian Mo roared angrily. Damn it! Damn it! Brother Xuan Yin He really did not expect this group of people to be so powerful. They had killed Xuan Yin in such a short period of time! Itpletely disrupted his n. He had originally nned to let the two Heaven Martial Realm experts in the dark catch the enemy off guard and kill at least one of them! But who would have thought that one of them would die first! Damn it! Tian Mo had nned well. Although Xuan Yin was a little weak, he was still in the Heaven Martial Realm. He would not die so easily. Even if he could not defeat the enemy, could he not escape? But who would have thought that Xuan Yin would fail miserably! He was trapped to death by a group of Profound Connection Realm experts! The greatest joke in the world! Even so, Tian Mo looked at Ying with a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. This method of resurrection was somewhat terrifying. At this point, Tian Mo had no choice but to call out the two secretly. He suddenly roared at the sky. Brother Walker, Brother n, attack together! Kill those humans! I want to take their heads and demand an exnation from the Human Imperial Pce! The Heavenly Demon went crazy. This time, the Yunzhou Mountain had suffered too great a loss. As a pure-blooded Heaven Martial Realm expert of the Demondawn Pce, he had his own sphere of influence. The bandits of Yunzhou Mountain were his subordinates! Now, they were almost all killed by these guys in front of him. How could he not hate them?! Just as Tian Mo finished speaking, swoosh! Swoosh! Suddenly, two figures covered in surging demonic aura darted out from the mountains at the side. Without any nonsense, they were about to kill Liu Xianer and the others! As the demonic aura surged, it was as if countless demonic ws were attacking everyone. If the two Heaven Martial Realm experts got close, no matter how well Liu Xianer and the others cooperated, they would definitely lose. This was a suppression of strength. At this moment, on the path that the two Demon Heaven Martial Artists had to pass, suddenly, azy figure appeared and said casually, Hey, you two, dont run around. Your opponent is me! As he spoke, he attacked! He did not give the two demons any time to react. Yu had never cared about morals with his enemies. If he could kill them with a sneak attack, he would definitely not use any more strength! Boom! Yu suddenly clenched his fists and threw out two dazzling golden fist shadows. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The eyes of the two Heaven Martial Realm experts who had just fled were filled with shock. Before they could say anything, their bodies began to copse like porcin dolls. These golden fists could actually disintegrate the opponents body from the inside! It was as if it had been directly broken down from the molecr level! It was impossible to guard against! The next moment, a breeze blew past. The two Heaven Martial Realm experts did not even have the time to say a word before they turned to ashes and dissipated with the wind. As for Yu, he had only punched twice from the beginning to the end. This scene made the world fall silent. The Heavenly Demon was even more stunned. Is this the Spiritual Abode Heaven Martial Realm? Taking advantage of the moment when his opponent was stunned, Chu Feng realized that this was an excellent opportunity. The Demon yer shed out crazily! Die! The Heavenly Demon instantly reacted. A ferocious spiked club actually caught Chu Fengs de. Ripples erupted in the surrounding void. However, Tian Mo was still unharmed. Ahhh! Die! Why dont you die?! Chu Feng was extremely crazy. Hepletely suppressed Tian Mo. However, no matter how Chu Feng attacked, his opponent could block it. At most, he would suffer some light injuries. He was simply unable to kill his opponent! Ive alreadyunched a sneak attack, why arent you dead yet?! Chu Feng felt very embarrassed! They had agreed to do training! In the end, the others had all finished off their opponents, and it was the straightforward kind. Why couldnt he kill his target? The current Chu Feng could fight against any Heaven Martial Realm expert without the Spiritual Abode. Even if it was five or six turns, Chu Feng would dare to resist! But the problem was that while they couldnt kill him, he couldnt kill them either! His outburst was too weak! His attack was too weak! Chu Feng felt very powerless! He was not afraid of getting injured at all. He even felt that it was worth it to exchange injuries. But the problem was that he could not do it! If this continued, Chu Feng felt that he had a chance of killing this Fourth Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. However, this guy was not a fool. He would escape in the end! After trying again, Chu Feng sighed and shouted, Brother Yu,e and kill him! On the other side, Tian Mos expression copsed. Facing a Heaven Martial Realm expert with the Spiritual Abode, he could not even escape! In the end, he could only look at Chu Feng resentfully and self-destruct! Id rather die than let you have an easy time! Seeing this, Chu Feng stopped. If you want to explode, so be it. Chu Feng did not even try to escape. I only have strong defense. Why should I run? I want to prove myself! Chu Feng thought stubbornly. In an instant, after putting on the Heavenly Water Domain, dense life force surrounded him and destroyed the explosive power. Even if it was the self-destruction of a fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, Chu Feng remained motionless. It could be seen how powerful his defense was! There seemed to be no upper limit to his body after the baptism of the divine light! Chu Feng was in no mood to pay attention to him. He just felt unlucky! Damn! Just let me kill you! You had to self-destruct! You cant hurt me! Why did you have to do this?! Chu Feng was speechless. But he did not forget his business. He turned into an afterimage and began to absorb the vitality emitted by the entire battlefield! At this moment, this valley was almost like a sea of vitality. This caused Chu Fengs depressed mood to slowly be excited! Haha! Awesome! Looking at the surging numbers on the virtual screen, Chu Feng had long forgotten about his displeasure. Ten million, twenty million, fifty million, eighty million, a hundred million, two hundred million It was still rising crazily! Chapter 510 - Huge Harvest! A Surging Lich Army! Innate Supernatural Power Implanted!

Chapter 510: Huge Harvest! A Surging Lich Army! Innate Supernatural Power Imnted!

Fifteen minutester, Chu Feng finally stopped. He heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the long string of numbers on the virtual screen and felt exceptionally happy. 320 million points of vitality! This was the harvest of this battle! If not for the fact that the battlefield was toorge and that some people had died too early and their vitality had dissipated, this number would probably be much higher! However, even so, Chu Feng was already satisfied! 320 million! In other words, there were 320 lich kings! His lich army had more than doubled! A total of 530! If Chu Feng were to sell them all at the lowest price, each lich king would earn him 10 points of Star Domain Essence, which was 5,300 points! To Chu Feng, this was already an astronomical figure! ...... Furthermore, if the lich army was sold as a whole, the price would be even higher! Its true value was difficult to calcte! Of course, Chu Feng would not do that. After all, he still wanted to form an invincible lich army. He pped his hands in satisfaction. He had earned a lot from this battle with the bandits. Of course, Chu Feng did not forget the promise he had made to the crowd. He would go to Yunzhou Cityter. It could be considered ying in the dark. Who would have thought that after killing the subordinates, he would still dare to swagger into the masters territory? Chu Feng did not take these to heart. It was not a big deal. However, there was one thing that Chu Feng was extremely anxious about! His explosive power was too weak! Of course,pared to the A+ rank, Chu Fengs attack power was already at the ceiling. Butpared to the fourth and fifth turn Heaven Martial Realm experts, he was really too ordinary! He could not kill the other party at all! It would even be difficult to severely injure them! Chu Feng continued to think of a solution. At the moment, perhaps the most effective thing was toprehend the eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the Human Saber Unity Realm! In that case, Chu Fengs explosive power would definitely increase greatly! Back then, Number Two had already demonstrated the power of the eighth sh. Unfortunately, Chu Feng had yet to evenprehend the seventh stage to the peak. He was simply unable toprehend the eighth stage! This path was blocked. All that was left was to establish a Spiritual Abode. However, Chu Feng felt that this was even further away. A ninth-grade Spiritual Abode Chu Feng had not even seen what a first-grade Spiritual Abode looked like! How could it be established! As he pondered, he seemed to have thought of something. Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up as he muttered, Unless I can obtain some innate supernatural powers before establishing my Spiritual Abode? If theres an innate supernatural power with enough explosive power, it can naturally resolve my problem of weak attacks. However, as he pondered, Chu Feng suddenly became discouraged. But the key is that innate supernatural power is innate! Opening up a Spiritual Abode and releasing my potential can allow me to obtain an innate supernatural power, but where can I obtain it? Its not realistic at all?! Shaking his head, Chu Feng felt that his idea was simply too unrealistic. Suddenly, Ji Lang, who had been released earlier, interrupted Chu Fengs muttering. . Lord Chu Feng! Actually, warriors have a way to obtain innate supernatural powers after theyre born! Hearing Ji Langs words, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. What do you say? Ji Lang thought and said uncertainly, Eh, how strange. I actually feel that Ive never read such a book about obtaining an innate supernatural power. But when I heard the Lord mention it just now, its as if some knowledge has automatically appeared in my mind. How strange! Hearing those words, Chu Feng did not even have the time to listen to Ji Lang continue. He arrived in front of Ji Lang in a sh. He began to examine him carefully. Could it be that Ji Lang was being monitored? However, no matter how Chu Feng investigated, there was nothing wrong with Ji Lang. Worried, he asked Yu to check again, but he did not find anything unusual. Chu Feng raised his head and looked at the sky. Could it be rted to the Sky Screen System? Or was it Bing Yaos doing? However, during this period of time, the sky screen had not been opened. No matter how capable Bing Yao was, it was impossible for her to detect them directly! Furthermore, if she could secretly monitor Ji Lang, why didnt she monitor him directly? How convenient! After all, no one knew that he would take Ji Lang away back then! Chu Feng pondered a lot. Ji Lang was also shocked by Chu Fengs seriousness. He hurriedly exined, Lord Chu Feng, actually, my condition has existed since a long time ago. Hmm It seems that after I fainted by ident, I would asionally be like this. However, it will not be a big deal. It will not affect me. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Was it rted to that idental fainting? Tales of Heavenly Book and Sky Screen System Many thoughts shed through Chu Fengs mind. However, he did not have many clues and could only suppress his thoughts. When he had the chance to go to the Heavenly Book Academy in the future, he might be able to resolve his doubts. At this moment, Ji Lang continued, Martial artists can actually obtain innate supernatural powers! Sir, do you remember what I said before? Although the Spiritual Abode is expensive, its still nothingpared to those with innate supernatural powers. Thats because after these Spiritual Adobes with innate supernatural powers are devoured and absorbed by warriors, theres actually a chance of obtaining that innate supernatural power! This is also called talent imntation! It means an acquired supernatural power. However, the chances of obtaining such an imnted talent are very, very low! Perhaps you will not seed even once after devouring it ten or a hundred times! And a Spiritual Abode with an innate supernatural power is extremely precious. No one can be so extravagant as to continuously devour it ten or a hundred times just to obtain an imnted talent. The price is too high! Furthermore, after this kind of talent is imnted, its potential and power will be weakened to varying degrees. Because it is obtained after all, it cant perfectly fit into a warriors body. There are all kinds of drawbacks, so talent imntation is actually very rare! The most cost-effective and most likely time to obtain an innate supernatural power is when the Spiritual Abode is established! Its natural! Of course, this is very difficult! As Ji Lang spoke, he felt a little speechless. The birth of every innate supernatural power seemed to be extremely difficult. No matter what it was, as long as it was rted to the supernatural power, its value would immediately soar. As expected, it was only natural Ji Lang rattled on. Chu Feng became excited. As long as there was hope! What Chu Feng was most afraid of was not giving him any hope! As for the price being too high As long as he could increase his strength, Chu Feng was willing to pay any price! Anyway, he had a super money tree now. Was he afraid of not having enough money? Hmm I must get a supernatural power that can increase explosive power and try to imnt it into my body! Chu Feng instantly made up his mind. Lets go! Lets go to Yunzhou City to take a look. As the most prosperous city in the Southern Region, there should be Spiritual Abode transactions, right? Spiritual Abode experts are difficult to find and kill, but at most, Ill buy them with money! How convenient Chapter 511 - Yunzhou City! Two Great Treasure Shops!

Chapter 511: Yunzhou City! Two Great Treasure Shops!

Chu Fengs eyes had been opened. Since it was not easy to find and kill a Spiritual Abode expert, he would buy it! Money could make the world go round! After making up his mind, Chu Feng first transformed all the vitality into the lich army. Of course, he left behind 20 million points for emergencies. A total of 300 million points of vitality gave birth to 300 lich kings. At this moment, Chu Fengs Lich Army had expanded to 510. Chu Feng did not know exactly how much their power had increased. After all, there was no Heaven Martial Realm expert for the liches to practice with. He could only wait for an opportunity in the future. Furthermore, if he continued to stay here, Chu Feng was afraid that he would cause too muchmotion and attract some trouble. All the bandits in Yunzhou Mountain had been wiped out by Chu Feng and the others. When the big shots behind the scenes in Yunzhou City realized that they could not contact theseckeys, how could they not send someone to investigate? To prevent exposure, Chu Feng made a prompt decision. Lets go! ...... To Yunzhou City! Go y hide-and-seek with those guys! Yunzhou City was the most prosperous city in the Southern Region, one of the eight regions of the Southern Suppression Continent. It was more than ten thousand miles long and wide, covering arge area. It had a poption of hundreds of millions and was prosperous in martial arts. In the city, the various forces wereplicated. There were thousands of families of various sizes, and the four great forces were the most powerful. The Human Imperial Pces branch that upied the eastern district, the Demondawn Pces branch that upied the western district, the Fiend Celestial Pces branch that was located in the northern district, and the City Lord Residence that was located in the center of the city! It was said that the City Lord of Yunzhou City had joined the Starlight Hall some years ago. Now, he was in seclusion all year round and did not care much. Therefore, the actual rulers of Yunzhou City were the three pces. Most of the other family forces were vassals to the three pces. However, the Fiend Celestial Pce was less influential. Because the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce had an extraordinary rtionship, and the two forces had jointly suppressed the Fiend Celestial Pce, even as one of the three great pces, the Fiend Celestial Pce did not have a good time. As they walked, Ji Lang introduced all kinds of basic information about Yunzhou City to everyone. Chu Feng nodded. He actually did not care much about this information. What he wanted to know more was how many experts there were in the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce, how many Heaven Martial Realm experts there were, how many Spiritual Adobes there were, and whether he could wipe them all out Of course, this secret information was naturally unknown to Ji Lang. He could only wait for Chu Feng to search for it himself. Ji Lang, you mentioned before that you can buy and sell Spiritual Abodes in Yunzhou City. Where is it? Right now, Chu Feng was more interested in the Spiritual Abode. The man who was determined to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode had never even seen it before. If word got out, he would be a joke! Ji Lang smiled and said, The most likely ce to buy a Spiritual Abode is definitely the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Ji Lang continued. In the entire Third World, there are two famous treasure stores! One of them is the Sky Treasure Pavilion, which is a business under the Starlight Hall! Almost everyrge city has a branch pavilion. It can be said to be the gathering ce for martial arts treasures! With the support of the Starlight Hall, there are all kinds of rare treasures. The Sky Treasure Pavilion even said that all treasures rted to martial arts can be bought in the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Of course, thats an exaggeration, but the Sky Treasure Pavilion does have the confidence. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked, What about the other one? . Ji Lang said directly, The other is naturally the Heavenly Book Academy! The Sacred Land of Techniques! They create all kinds of strange things that they cant use themselves. Sometimes, they sell them to the outside world. Of course, the high-tech products that leaked out were all eliminated from the Heavenly Book Academy. Even so, every time the academy opens for sale, it will cause countless warriors in the Five Directions Continent to fight for them! For example, the Light Prism Tower that was mentioned previously came from the Heavenly Book Academy. It cant be replicated! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. They were only selling a bunch of second-hand items, but they were actually being fought over. The Heavenly Book Academy What kind of ce was this! Chu Feng was actually very curious. But the problem was that there was a woman who could easily take his life! He really did not dare to go! He shook his head, unwilling to think too much about it. He would take it one step at a time. Anyway, he might be invited to tea by Bing Yao one day. There was no hurry. Chu Feng felt like crying. When did he be so lowly? Sigh! His strength was still inferior! Lets go! Target, the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Chu Feng turned around and shouted at the crowd. He would go to the Sky Treasure Pavilion first. If he could buy the Spiritual Abode directly, it would naturally be best. Just as Chu Feng and the others were approaching Yunzhou City, in a side hall of the Human Imperial Pce in the eastern district of Yunzhou City, an angry shout suddenly sounded. Trash! All trash! The peripheral forces of Yunzhou Mountain have all been wiped out, yet you dont know anything! And its even from the Demondawn Pce! My son is dead, and you guys cant find anything! Whats the use of having you trash?! In the side hall, a middle-aged man in a luxurious robe was furious. Bai Qi was the Vice Pce Master of Yunzhou Citys Human Imperial Pce. He had a high status and great power. Continue investigating! The culprits of these two matters are very likely the same group of people. Investigate! Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find them! Hurry up and analyze the information sent by my son before he died! Those who dare to kill people from our pce must be burned to ashes! After a pause, the man in the luxurious robe said in a dark voice, By the way, pay more attention to the movements of the Fiend Celestial Pce. These things might have been done by them. Otherwise, ordinary people wouldnt have the guts to stroke the whiskers of our pce! In the hall, a group of people trembled and hurriedly obeyed. Suddenly, another man in silk floated over. He looked at Bai Qi and chuckled. Brother Bai, calm down. Theyre just some bandits. If theyre gone, so be it. As for my nephew, its a pity that he died. I didnt expect that I wouldnt be able to protect him even though I sent two guardians to protect him. Bai Qi looked at the person and hurriedly cupped his hands. Pce Master Yan, this has nothing to do with you. Those thieves might be here for me. They must have nned this long ago. I can only say that my son was unlucky. The person only nodded slightly and said a few pleasantries. Only then did they get down to business. By the way, do you know that the Sky Treasure Pavilion is going to hold an appraisal meeting in the Southern Region in the next few days? I heard that because of Ye Tiannan, theres a high chance that it will be held in Yunzhou City this time Bai Qi shook his head. He really did not know about this. Isnt this appraisal meeting held every once in a while? Pce Master, what do you mean? Bai Qi was puzzled. The appraisal meeting of the Sky Treasure Pavilion actually took ce regrly. This time, it had rmed the Pce Master. The man in embroidered clothes nced at Bai Qi. To think that youre in charge of my intelligence work The appraisal meeting this time is not ordinary. I heard that its at the extremely rare three-star level Chapter 512 - Three-Star Appraisal Meeting! A Storm Is Coming!

Chapter 512: Three-Star Appraisal Meeting! A Storm Is Coming!

When Bai Qi heard the mans words, he was embarrassed at first, but then he suddenly eximed, Three-star treasure appraisal meeting?! The Sky Treasure Pavilions once-a-decade three-star treasure appraisal meeting is actually going to be held in Yunzhou City this time? The man in embroidered clothes nodded and said solemnly, With the habit of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, every three-star treasure appraisal meeting will have some truly important treasures as the finale. This time should be no exception! Were in a favorable position. Perhaps we can prepare in advance. Bai Qi carefully pondered over the meaning of the mans words and hurriedly said, Bai Qi dares not disobey the Pce Masters orders! The man in embroidered clothes smiled faintly and said directly, I dide to look for you today because I have a request. As you know, my fourth-grade first-stage Spiritual Abode has long been perfected. If I want to advance further, I can only establish the second stage. But countless years have passed. Ive tried countless times and spent arge amount of wealth, but Ive all failed. My hope of bing a god seems to have been severed! But Im still indignant! This time, a precious treasure will definitely appear at the three-star treasure appraisal meeting! I want to fight for it! But Im worried that I dont have enough Star Domain Essence in hand, so I want to temporarily borrow some from Brother Bai. Bai Qi understood. He was here to borrow money! His expression was a little ugly, but he did not dare to show it. He could only say, If the Pce Master needs me, I will naturally do my best! However, Bai Qi doesnt understand. From the announcement of the information to the final holding of the three-star treasure appraisal meeting, it wont take more than three days. ...... In such a short period of time, the experts from the other regions might not be able to rush over in time. Thepetition will definitely be much smaller. This is also a discount that the Sky Treasure Pavilion gives to the local forces. And this appraisal meeting will be held in our Yunzhou City, which is dominated by our three pces. Demondawn Pce has a good rtionship with our pce, and the Fiend Celestial Pce has long been unable to make ends meet. Who canpete with you? The man in embroidered clothes shook his head slightly and smiled faintly. Brother Bai, youre still too shallow. Although Demondawn Pce is on good terms with our pce, this is a huge matter that concerns our future. That person from Demondawn Pce wont be polite to me. Its already good enough that he doesnt ask for my help. How can he not fight for it? Hes probably even more determined to get it. That person from the Fiend Celestial Pce has indeed been suppressed by our two pces over the years. But if he really goes all out, he might have a chance. Most importantly How could you have forgotten about that old fellow Ye Tiannan! This Yunzhou City is actually surnamed Ye! Although the City Lord Residence has been indifferent all these years and has a low presence, we cant pretend that he doesnt exist! That old fellow Ye Tiannan is smart! I even reckon that Ye Tiannan might have already reached thest step. The three-star treasure appraisal meeting this time might be rted to him! Bai Qis eyes widened. Pce Master, do you mean The man in embroidered clothes smiled faintly. Isnt it obvious? Ye Tiannan is just one step away from breaking through. Perhaps hes still missing thest step and needs some key treasures to break through. Therefore, his old lover in the Sky Treasure Pavilion pulled some strings and let the location of this three-star treasure appraisal meeting be Yunzhou City. The goal is to create an opportunity for Ye Tiannan so that the old fellow can obtain the treasure he needs at the lowest price. Moreover, this is within the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Thats why Im so sure that there will definitely be a treasure that can help a Spiritual Abode warrior break through in this meeting! Bai Qi came to a realization. I see! The man in embroidered clothes smiled faintly. But this time, we wont let Ye Tiannan get what he wants so easily. Since they used the rules to take advantage of us, as long as the rules allow, we will rely on our own abilities! . What is going to be appraised at the meeting? All kinds of spiritual treasures? No! Its the Star Domain Essence in the pockets of every martial artist! Therefore, I need arge amount of Star Domain Essence this time! Only then can I suppress that old thing at the meeting! Previously, I already ordered some forces and organizations that had been secretly saving up over the years to contribute all the remaining Star Domain Essence. Including some of my savings, Ive gathered a total of 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! But Im still worried that its not enough, so I want to borrow the Star Domain Essence from Brother Bai! Two thousand drops will do. Brother Bai has been the Vice Pce Master for so many years. I believe you can still take out these, right? Dont worry, I wont borrow it for nothing. When I break through, Ill return it to you with interest. Later, I n to find some old friends. There should still be time. This time, I must get it! Hearing the mans tone, Bai Qi smiled bitterly. From his tone, it was obvious that he was not here to discuss with him. He was bent on borrowing it! However, Bai Qi did not dare to not lend it. It was too much for him. Furthermore, he had been in cahoots with the Pce Master all these years. He had long be a grasshopper in the same boat. If Ye Tiannan really broke through, the current situation in Yunzhou City would definitely be broken. The City Lord Residence was like a sleeping tiger. It usually did not show its might, but if it really stood up and shook its might, it was not something an ordinary person could withstand! At that time, the Human Imperial Pce would be in danger. He might even have to spit out everything he had eaten over the years! Bai Qi could not afford this price! In that case, the best way was to let his Pce Master seize that treasure and open the second stage of the Spiritual Adobe! In this way, the status of the Human Imperial Pce would definitely leap to be the most powerful force in Yunzhou City, and even be the overlord of the Southern Region! Then they would also rise. This was the ideal oue! As for whether he could take back the 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence It was up to fate! What was in front of Bai Qi now was not a multiple choice question at all, but apulsory question! He would take a gamble! After figuring all of this out, Bai Qi gritted his teeth. Ill do my best for the Pce Master! However, I dont have that much Star Domain Essence on me now. After I exchange for some treasures, I will definitely gather 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence for the Pce Master! Seeing Bai Qis tactful performance, the man in embroidered clothes smiled in relief and patted Bai Qis shoulder. Brother Bai, dont worry. If I break through, I will definitely not mistreat my brothers in the pce. Bai Qi hurriedly revealed a grateful expression. He sighed in his heart. It seemed like he would have to pay a huge price this time! Only when the man in embroidered clothes had walked away did Bai Qi let out a long sigh. He looked at the dim night sky in the distance and remained silent for a long time. He felt a little dazed. Why did he feel like a storm was brewing? Was the sky in Yunzhou City really going to change Chapter 513 - Heavenly Treasures Pavilion! Enemies Are Bound to Meet!

Chapter 513: Heavenly Treasures Pavilion! Enemies Are Bound to Meet!

??

Just as the Human Imperial Pce was in chaos, in the south gate of Yunzhou City, there was an endless stream of people. Chu Feng and the others arrived leisurely. He looked at the tall and majestic city wall that spanned tens of thousands of miles. Ji Lang hurriedly said, Lord Chu Feng, the Sky Treasure Pavilion is in the southern part of Yunzhou City. At the same time, there are many shops of various sizes, underground casinos, ck market trade There are all kinds of people here. It can be considered the most prosperous area of trade in Yunzhou City. However, other than the Sky Treasure Pavilion, you have to pay special attention if you buy things elsewhere. Because once youre careless, you might buy fake items. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He was interested. There are fake items? What will happen if it happens? Ji Lang grinned helplessly. Why was this Lord always so interested in these crooked methods? However, he still exined, No one cares. We can only me our bad luck. The southern district can said to be awless area in Yunzhou City. It is not because they do not want to care, but because the benefits here are too great. All the forces want a share of it. The three pces here all had some businesses andplicated backgrounds. They can not manage the ce at all. In the past, the City Lord Residence would monitor the ce a little, but ever since the Lord of Yunzhou City, Ye Tiannan, announced that he was going into seclusion, the City Lord Residence began to shrink its influence and closed its doors. I wonder what he wants to do. Chu Feng grinned. Its good to be chaotic. If not, how can I fish in troubled waters? After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Lets go! Into the city! The group filed in. There were a few guards standing at the city gate, but they could not be bothered to look at Chu Feng and the others. They didnt charge any fees either. There were too many peopleing and going here every day, and there might be some big shots. If they were unlucky and extorted some high-ranking officials, they would die without even knowing how. In addition, the City Lord Residence was not as powerful as before. The soldiers who belonged to the City Lord Residence did not dare to go too far. Their daily missions were just perfunctory. When Chu Feng entered the city, he was greeted by a sea of people. The doors of the shops were open and people wereing and going. There were even some people sitting on the ground by the roadside. All kinds of antiques were ced in front of them. Someone pointed at a blue and white porcin bottle in front of him and shouted that it was some legendary jade bottle that only required 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence Chu Feng was speechless. These guys are selling fake goods so openly. Are they really not afraid of being beaten to death? What pure jade bottle? It was simply fake! It was just a lousy porcin bottle! If it was really the legendary divine artifact, the Pure Jade Bottle, even 100,000 drops of Star Domain Essence would not be enough. If it really appeared, a group of Spiritual Abode experts would fight to the death for it! If such a Profound Connection Realm expert dared to make such a big deal, he would probably die in the next moment. Ji Lang revealed his canine teeth and chuckled. Such people are basically deliberately trying to attract attention. He doesnt really want to sell them. Of course, theres a reason why such roadside stalls continue to exist. These peoples thingse from all over the world. There are even some ancestral things. Furthermore, some sellers did not know what was good and sold some treasures as fakes. The price was very low, and many people got them by luck. There was even someone who found a damaged fourth-grade Spiritual Abode on a street stall. Although it did not have an innate supernatural power, that person sold it to the Sky Treasure Pavilion and earned more than a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence! That seller was almost angered to death on the spot, but there was nothing he could do. This is simply getting something for nothing, so naturally, many people who think that their judgment is extraordinary came to try their luck. Chu Feng nodded. This feeling of trading for treasures from the trash was not bad. However, Chu Feng had no intention of participating. . The uncertainty was too high. If he had the time, he might as well get more vitality and expand his undead army. That would be a true profitable business! It was also sustainable! After enjoying the view, Chu Feng and the others did not waste any more time. They arrived outside the Sky Treasure Pavilion. What greeted their eyes was a magnificent towering pagoda. On the surface of the pagoda were some fragments of Primordial Stones solidified by an array formation. The essence energy was extremely dense. It was hard to imagine how many Primordial Stones such a huge pagoda required. Even if it was just some Primordial Stone fragments, it would probably be an astronomical figure. Furthermore, this was only a branch of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. From this, it could be seen that the Sky Treasure Pavilion was really not short of money. Chu Fengs interest was piqued. He led them in. Wee to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Immediately, a slender female attendant walked over. Chu Feng took a nce. Even the attendant was a Spirit Realm warrior. If this were on Earth, she would be a pir. In the Sky Treasure Pavilion, she could only be an ordinary attendant. Chu Feng looked at the magnificent hall of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. With just a nce, he saw many precious treasures ced on the counter, as if nobody worried that anyone would snatch them. Clearly, the Sky Treasure Pavilion was very confident in their strength. Hello, sir. How can I help you? The female attendant asked respectfully. Chu Feng said casually. Lets take a look first. Then, he said to the people behind him, Xianer, you guys can shop around. If you see anything useful for cultivation, buy it. Money is not a problem. Chu Feng said casually. Anyway, they had just made a huge fortune and these guys had contributed a lot. Chu Feng felt that it was time to fulfill his promise. He had to nurture these guys to the Heaven Martial Realm first. Otherwise, they really could not keep up with the current situation. Even if it might consume arge number of resources, he would not hesitate. Only when these guys truly grew up could Chu Fengs ns and arrangements slowly unfold. Furthermore, Chu Feng was already nning to sell some of the lich kings for Star Domain Essence. Chu Feng felt that he was indeed not short of money. However, his words attracted the attention of many people in the hall. Someone said sarcastically, Yo, money isnt a problem? These little fellows are so arrogant! Does this guy think that this Sky Treasure Pavilion is like those random shops outside? You think you can buy anything here? The cheapest treasures here are at least 30,000 to 50,000 Primordial Stones. Is a mere Spirit Realm expert nning to ascend to the heavens? Suddenly, someone sized up Chu Feng and the others. Eh, what a pure human. Bai Gu, is this someone from your pce? He dares to put on airs in front of the son of the Vice Pce Master? What do you say? Suddenly, everyones gaze focused on a young man in a gorgeous robe in the middle of the hall. The young man slowly stood up. With his hands behind his back, he casually nced at Chu Feng and the others and said indifferently, Where did youe from? Chapter 514 - The Number One Divine Blacksmith in the South! The Missing Treasure!

Chapter 514: The Number One Divine cksmith in the South! The Missing Treasure!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This young master called Bai Gu looked down from above and spoke casually. In his opinion, since these people in front of him were pure-blooded humans, they must be from their pce. As the youngest son of Vice Pce Master Bai Qi, he was almost invincible in the Human Imperial Pce. There was no deception. This was also the usual style of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Whether the treasure was good or bad, the buyer had to be informed of its pros and cons. Then, the buyer could decide whether to buy it or not. Listening to the salesgirls introduction, Liu Xianer and Chu Feng did not say anything. There were exmations all around. Oh my god?! 300 drops of Star Domain Essence? Just for a lousy shirt?! What a joke! Even if it was personally made by Master De Lu, there are no special effects after all. Thats just an ordinary long dress, yet you dare to ask for 300 drops of Star Domain Essence?! Even an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert cant take out 300 drops of Star Domain Essence! Everyone discussed. What kind of fool would spend 300 drops of Star Domain Essence to buy ordinary clothes?! If he was lucky, he could even buy a low-grade Spiritual Abode! No matter how rich someone was, they would not waste it like this! Suddenly, someone seemed to have thought of something and eximed, Master De Lu? Was he the existence known as the number one divine craftsman in the Southern Continent? Legend has it that he forged countless divine weapons in his life and umted monstrous wealth! But its said that Master De Lu had no children. After he died, his huge wealth disappeared! Back then, after Master De Lu died, there was even a treasure hunting craze that swept through the entire continent! Countless people had searched for the Masters inheritance, hoping to be rich overnight. However, even if they dug deep into the ocean, they would still return empty-handed. From then on, the mysterious De Lu treasurepletely disappeared from history What a pity! This young mans words made everyone excited. The wealth umted by a Divine cksmith for his entire life. If they could get their hands on it But thinking about it again, the treasure that countless experts could not find even after digging three feet into the ground back then was even less likely to be found after all those years. Now, they could only treat it as a story. The salesgirl also smiled apologetically at Liu Xianer. Miss, thats the price. I have no right to change it. Actually, this Snow Phoenix Thread Dress was originally sold at the headquarters of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. The price was as high as 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. But its been too long and no one was willing to buy it. So, it was taken to various branches to try its luck. The price has also decreased to 300 drops of Star Domain Essence. If you think the price is too high, you can look at other things. Its alright. The salesgirl was telling the truth. How could anyone buy it! He even nned to bring Liu Xianer to other areas. Suddenly, Liu Xianer grabbed Chu Fengs arm and pointed at the snow-white dress in front of her. Big Brother Chu Feng, I want it! I just think the dress is nice! Is it really expensive? If you value me, buy it for me! Chu Feng was unable to react in time. Liu Xianer had always been very understanding and indifferent to fame and fortune. What was wrong this time? She acted like a little girlfriend who was throwing a tantrum with her boyfriend. It was like she was testing her boyfriends sincerity. Chu Feng was stunned. However, the next moment, Liu Xianers extremely serious voice transmission suddenly sounded in his mind. She did not look like a spoiled child at all. Chu Feng, you must buy this long dress! The yarn pattern of this long dress seems to be a map of a hidden ce! Chapter 515 - Double Void Lock! Love Brain? Exquisite Acting Skills!

Chapter 515: Double Void Lock! Love Brain? Exquisite Acting Skills!

Chu Fengs heart trembled. However, he did not show it on his face. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Xianer, how did you know? Liu Xianer continued. Previously, in the depths of the Abyss, I happened to obtain an ancient book that exined high-grade Dao techniques. It mentioned an extremely special concealment technique, the Double Void Lock. With the two spaces as the surface, I canpress them together. The void in the middle can be used to hide what I want to hide! This concealment method is like a Morse code. There is a special decryption method. Those who dont know the code will definitely not be able to tell the difference. And inside this long dress is a hidden void. I can only vaguely see that it looks like a map. Chu Fengs heart was in turmoil. He suddenly thought of the De Lu treasure that everyone had been discussing just now It couldnt be such a coincidence, right? But Master De Lu had worked hard in histe years to weave such a long dress and set up aplicated password. No one would believe that there was no secret! If it was really the map of that treasure That would be a meteoric rise! He was once the number one divine craftsman in the Southern Continent! He was an honored guest of countless super forces. It was impossible to estimate how much wealth he umted! Even if there was only a small portion of the so-called treasures, Chu Feng felt that it would definitely be an astronomical figure! It was even enough to support him in establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng took a deep breath. No matter what was hidden in this long dress, Chu Feng had to obtain it! It was only 300 drops of Star Domain Essence! Compared to the huge benefits it might bringter, it was not worth mentioning at all. Furthermore, this matter could not be known to outsiders! The benefits involved were too great! If word got out, Chu Feng and the others would not be able to escape. It would even implicate arge number of top-notch experts. That was not something that Yu could withstand! Thus, on the surface, Chu Feng did not reveal the slightest excitement. In fact, he was even furious! After all, Liu Xianer was acting as an unreasonable girlfriend. Just to test her boyfriend, she did not hesitate to make her boyfriend pay a huge price to buy a useless dress! Chu Feng pretended to be angry. Xianer! Be good! 300 drops of Star Domain Essence! Its not a small number. Dont be willful! When Liu Xianer heard this, she was immediately angry. She shook off Chu Fengs arm and snorted. Do you love me or not?! If you do, buy it for me! Liu Xianers attitude was very determined. She even turned around to express her dissatisfaction. It gave others the feeling that Liu Xianer did not care about the dress at all. She only wanted Chu Fengs attitude! As for Chu Feng, he had an embarrassed expression on his face. He seemed to be in a dilemma. This scene even caused the onlookers to pity Chu Feng. With a wife like this Ahem, take care! Bai Gu, who had been watching the show, was overjoyed. He hurriedly added fuel to the fire. Haha, kid, are you still a man?! You cant even fulfill the small request of such a peerless beauty? I really look down on you! The moment that was said, everyone could not help but nce at Bai Gu. This Second Young Master of the Bai family was really an idiot! 300 drops of Star Domain Essence were a small request? Can you afford it? Could that guy be worth 300 drops of Star Domain Essence? At the very least, one had to know their limits when mocking others! Hearing Bai Gus mockery, Chu Feng became even more excited and furious. However, he was overjoyed in his heart. This guy was a good person! What a godly assist! If not for this fellows provocation, Chu Feng would not have been able to pay immediately. It seemed too deliberate! But with this guys words, they were all young people. In front of a beauty, it was not too much to do anything when he was hot-headed. Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and pointed at Bai Gu angrily. Of course I can afford mere 300 drops of Star Domain Essence. Theres no need for you to worry! Bai Gus smile widened. What a young fool. He could not take this slight provocation. In that case, just you wait! The next moment, under the gazes of everyone, Chu Feng took out arge number of treasures from his storage space. However, their grades did not seem to be too high. These were all saved up from various lucky draws when Chu Feng was on Earth. They were really useless. Keeping them around would take up space. It was better to sell them all to the Sky Treasure Pavilion and exchange for some Star Domain Essence! He took the opportunity to clear his inventory. This way, it would be more believable that he had no choice but to do this. Look, in order to gather money, he even sold his assets. Wasnt this convincing enough! Miss, take a look. How much can I sell these things to the Sky Treasure Pavilion for? Chu Feng pointed at the mountain of junk before him and asked. The salesgirl was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly took out a palm-sized bronze mirror and shone it at the misceneous items in front of her. The name and value of the pile of junk immediately appeared on the bronze mirror. This scene caused Chu Fengs eyes to light up. This thing was quite good. The salesgirl calcted for a while before coughing lightly. Sir, if you sell these treasures to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, I can give you at most 35 drops of Star Domain Essence Chu Feng curled his lip. Was it that cheap? Alright, most of the items here were indeed mortal treasures. The most precious ones might be the treasures he had obtained when he drew the Sub-Legendary Treasure Chest. Furthermore, most of the Sub-Legendary treasures had been ced on Earth by Chu Feng. In the end, it was enough to exchange for that much Star Domain Essence. Chu Feng was quite satisfied. However, Bai Gu sneered. Hahaha! How hrious! Even if you take out all your assets, you only have 35 drops of Star Domain Essence. Its not even close! Werent you very arrogant just now?! Are you still arrogant now? Hahaha! What a pity. Why did such a beauty end up with a piece of trash like you? After being ridiculed by Bai Gu, Chu Feng lowered his head in front of everyone. He clenched his fists as if he waspletely enraged. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Fortunately, I have you If you continue to be so tactful, I wont bear to kill you in the future. On the surface, Chu Feng pretended to be extremely angry and grabbed Liu Xianers slender hand. Xianer! I will definitely buy you this dress today! Even if I have to give up everything, I will never let you suffer any grievances! At most! Ill sell the army of lich kings that my father gave me! I wont let you embarrass yourself with me! Chu Fengs excited voice echoed in the hall. Everyone was stunned. Then, they suddenly eximed, An army of lich kings? This kid actually has an army of lich kings? Gasp! He actually sold such a family treasure just to buy a lousy dress?! Hes aplete prodigal! Damn! This kid is blinded by love! Damn bootlicker! Theres no need to pity him! Chapter 516 - Damn! I Was Careless!

Chapter 516: Damn! I Was Careless!

The voices in the hall rose and fell. There was even a sharp-mouthed middle-aged man who jogged up to Chu Feng and grinned. Little Brother, are you really going to sell an army of lich kings? The organized kind? How many lich kings are there? If there are enough of them, I can give you Hmm! Five drops of Star Domain Essence! Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Sun Qianyan. Ive traveled all over the world and have also run a tradingpany. It is not small! Chu Feng looked at the shrewd-looking fellow before him and was speechless. Did this guy really think of him as a inexperienced prodigal? A lich king only for five drops of Star Domain Essence? Why dont you go and rob someone! As expected, just as the profiteer finished speaking, someone immediately pped him in the face. Money-grubber Sun, are you really so greedy? Little fellow, dont be fooled by him! Sell it to me. I can give you 8 drops of Star Domain Essence per lich king! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. ...... Fine, this guy was not a good person either. However, Chu Fengs current persona was that of a yboy who knew nothing. He could not berate him directly. He rolled his eyes and immediately had an idea. He turned to look at the salesgirl. Miss, I have a hundred Spirit Realm lich kings here. If I sell them to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, how much Star Domain Essence can I exchange for? The two profiteers could not help but sigh. They exchanged nces. Fine, there was no hope. It turned out that the two of them were in cahoots. One was ying the good guy, while the other was ying the bad guy. They wanted to obtain Chu Fengs trust. They nned to take advantage of the fact that this kid didnt know anything. But who would have thought that this kid was not stupid enough and he asked the Sky Treasure Pavilion? The Sky Treasure Pavilion would definitely not lie to him. They naturally felt that there was no chance. As expected, the salesgirls eyes suddenly lit up. She did not expect the young man she was serving to be a big client! If she could really facilitate this deal, hermission would be quite high. He hurriedly said, ttttttttttttttt Sir, ording to the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the purchase price of the Spirit Realm lich king is 10 drops each. However, if you sell a hundred lich kings at once, they can already be considered a group. The price can increase a little. The purchase price of the Sky Treasure Pavilion is always 12 drops each. Chu Feng nodded. It was simr to what Ji Lang had said. Just as Chu Feng was about to ept, beside him, the two profiteers exchanged nces. Sun Qianyan hurriedly licked his lips and smiled. Little Brother, the two of us were just joking with you. We really want to buy it! How about this? 1,300 drops! Its 100 drops higher than the price offered by the Sky Treasure Pavilion. This price is definitely the highest when you go out and ask around. The price of the Sky Treasure Pavilion is usually this high! Were not lying to you this time. As long as you agree, well hand over the money immediately! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. What was going on? These two didnt look like good people. Why were they so kind? He could not help but look at the salesgirl beside him. The salesgirl could not help but snort and nce at the two profiteers. Themission she would obtain was about to fly away, so she naturally would not be happy. Hmph, sir, these two gentlemen are right. The price of the Sky Treasure Pavilion is only this much. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The salesgirl continued. But they didnt do this out of kindness. These two gentlemen must have heard that the Sky Treasure Pavilion in Yunzhou City was going to host this three-star treasure appraisal meeting tomorrow. These two gentlemen should be nning to buy your lich army at a high price and auction it. The undead army has always been a hotmodity. Theres no need to worry about selling them. Moreover, if theyre lucky enough to encounter someonepeting for them, they might be able to auction off 1,500 drops or even higher! No matter what, they shouldnt lose out. The salesgirl exined everything in detail. She was not worried about offending those two. It was her duty to answer questions for her guests. It was in line with the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, so she was naturally protected. A mere tradingpany naturally did not dare to do anything to her. Hearing those words, Chu Feng eximed softly. Three-star treasure appraisal meeting What is this? This was the first time Chu Feng had heard of it. The salesgirl said concisely, Its arge-scale auction organized by the Sky Treasure Pavilion once every ten years. It gathers all kinds of treasures from all over the continent. There are countless treasures. The rare high-grade Spiritual Abode, the technological creations produced by the Heavenly Book Academy, the powerful undead, and so on can all be seen at this auction. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. This was really a coincidence. He had wanted to ask if there was a sale of Spiritual Abode. In that case, why dont I just auction them at the meeting? If they cant be sold, Ill sell them to you for 1,200 drops of Star Domain Essence, alright? Chu Feng was very straightforward. Instead of letting others earn this money, he might as well earn it himself. The salesgirl was stunned for a moment before she smiled faintly. The young handsome man in front of her was honest. Of course you can. At that time, we will only take 1% of your auction fee as an intermediary fee. The upper limit of the intermediary fee is 100 drops of Star Domain Essence. Chu Feng nodded happily. Then, he hurriedly said, In that case, can I obtain 300 drops of Star Domain Essence first? The salesgirl smiled helplessly. This gentleman was really persistent. He was actually still thinking about that long dress. He was indeed blinded by love However, she still hurriedly said, Of course you can. However, you need to pawn those hundred lich kings to the Sky Treasure Pavilionter. If theyre auctioned tomorrow, the Sky Treasure Pavilion will naturally make up for the difference. Chu Feng nodded. The credibility of the Sky Treasure Pavilion was trustworthy. Immediately after. The shopping guide casually wrote something on the bronze mirror. Soon, a gray-robed old man walked out from behind the scenes. Chu Feng sensed intense soul fluctuations from the person who had arrived. This was actually a Heaven Martial Realm expert! Furthermore, he seemed to be a Heaven Martial Realm expert in the soul! The salesgirl smiled and introduced. Sir, this is the senior appraiser of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, Master Wu. A transaction worth a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence is not a small number, so we need to check. I hope you dont mind. Chu Feng nodded indifferently. His lich kings was a genuine high-level undead. He was not afraid of being investigated. The next moment, the gray-robed old man spoke with a hoarse voice. He exchanged nces with Chu Feng. Sir, please summon the lich kings. Also, please take out the undead contract controlling these liches. Chu Feng nodded indifferently. But just as he was about to release the liches Suddenly! He realized a very serious problem! The lich kings were definitely real But the problem was that his undead creatures were all made of vitality. There was no undead contract! Without the undead contract, how could he control these liches? Most importantly, without the undead contract, how could he sell the liches? Others couldnt control them! Oh no! He had been careless! Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened Chapter 517 - Shocking Discovery! Highest Control Authority?!

Chapter 517: Shocking Discovery! Highest Control Authority?!

?

At the critical moment, he had actually forgotten such an important matter! If he really summoned the lich kings and there was no undead contract, there would be a huge problem There was no way to exin how he could control the undead without an undead contract. This was unbelievable! How did he do it? Could it be that there was some treasure? Something was amiss! Once this news was leaked, it was unknown how many people would target Chu Feng. At that time, Chu Feng and the others would be in big trouble! Fortunately, it was not the worst yet. Chu Feng felt slightly relieved. After all, he had yet to take out the lich kings. At most, he would just say that he was just bluffing. There was actually no lich army But that would probably offend arge number of people. Especially the Sky Treasure Pavilion. They might directly ban him At that moment Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Chu Feng pondered a lot. Although the matter had not reached the worst state, it was still very bad. If it was not handled properly, it would also be troublesome! Chu Fengs eyebrows were knitted together. He began to frantically think of a way to deal with it. First of all, enving the undead naturally required an undead contract! This was an ironw! Even though the high-grade envement technique that No. 3 had taught him back then could directly enve the soul, it was still possible to manifest the master-ve rtionship and create an undead contract! This was because no matter how high-grade the envement method was, it was essentially a ve contract! Wait! Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. If one could use the power of the soul to create an undead contract after soul envement Then why cant I make it with vitality?! In essence, there was no difference, right? At most, he would be creating nothing. The master-servant connection between him and the undead actually existed in the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm. Then, as long as he conjured the master-servant connection between the two undead divine artifacts and used the vitality to create an undead contract, how was it different from a true undead contract? The more he thought about it, the more Chu Feng felt that it was feasible. Because they were theoretically the same! Chu Feng was excited. In the space of the Silver Moon Bracelet, Chu Feng condensed an incarnation and immediately began to act. In the outside world, he was chatting with the gray-robed old man and stalling for time. Chu Fengs incarnation stared fixedly at the lich king before him. Slowly, he seemed to see an illusory thread connected to Chu Fengs main body. To be precise, it was the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm on Chu Fengs main body! It worked! Chu Fengs eyes shone. He grabbed at the air. He actually condensed the originally illusory threads. Immediately after. The vitality began to gather in his hand, turning into a thin piece of paper that wrapped around the thread. From then on, this thin piece of paper became the carrier of the thread! I did it! Chu Feng was extremely excited. He looked at the small piece of paper floating slowly in his hand. Although its appearance waspletely different from the traditional undead contract, the effect waspletely the same! Chu Fengs worried heart gradually rxed. As long as he was given a little more time to condense 100 small pieces of paper, it would bepletely fine. But at the next moment Just as Chu Feng was nning to continue condensing the undead contract, he suddenly eximed in shock, as if he had seen something extraordinary. What Whats going on?! Just now didnt I condense the master-servant connection between this lich king and the two undead divine artifacts into a piece of paper? But why why is this thread being reborn?! Chu Fengs eyes widened. He watched helplessly as the void thread that he had just cut slowly connected with the two undead divine artifacts. Chu Feng hurriedly checked the undead contract in his hand. The thread was still there! In other words, this undead contract could still control this lich king! Then what was the connection that had been reestablished Chu Feng hurriedly controlled the lich king with the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm. He was shocked to discover that he could also control it! In fact, after Chu Fengs attempts, he discovered that no matter when or where, the priority of the two undead divine artifacts would always be higher than the undead contracts condensedter! In other words Even if Chu Feng sold the undead and gave away the undead contract, he could still control those undead! And it was the highest level of control! This time, it was Chu Fengs turn to be stunned. This This worked?! Wouldnt whoever bought his undead be in deep trouble?! It was fine if they did not go against him. Once you want to use your undead to deal with me Sorry, the undead still listen to me! If enving the undead in the ordinary way and conjuring the undead contract was equivalent to cutting and pasting it once, then Chu Fengs side would be equivalent to copying and pasting Cut and paste, copy and paste. Although only one word was different, the difference was too great! At that moment Even Chu Feng, who had always said that he had no bottom line, actually felt a trace of embarrassment. Look at what happened! In that case, could he use this to cause trouble? For example, selling arge number of undead to his opponents and emptying their wealth first. Then, when the enemy nned to use the undead to attack him, he would turn against them and cause trouble in their backyard The more they bought, the greater the damage they would suffer It was not hopeless! Chu Fengs eyes shone. It was as if countless schemes were flickering among them. Of course, Chu Feng also knew very well that such a method could not be used rashly! Otherwise, if the news leaked out, what would happen to his undead business in the future?! This waspletely cutting off any way out! Unless it was ast resort, it could not be used! Unless he was confident in silencing all the enemies. He naturally would not hesitate Chu Feng was extremely excited. However, his movements did not stop at all. Undead contracts were made one after another. In this way, he was really doing a profitable business! He was just taking advantage of them However, Chu Feng could not care less at this moment. If he wanted to arm the Earthlings to resist the invasion of the Demon Race within a year, how could he not use some unconventional methods! This was an extraordinary time! At most, he would bear the consequences alone! After all, Chu Feng did not have any bottom line, nor did he care about his reputation. His ability to ignore criticisms was superb. He could take in some of the praise, but Chu Feng could not even process the criticism! Just as Chu Feng was busy creating the undead contract, in the outside world, in the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the gray-robed old man was almost angered to death by Chu Feng. He was speechless! This guy talked too much nonsense! How could he be so good at talking! Ever since he asked him to take out the undead army, this guy had not stopped talking! He could not even say a word. The gray-robed old man wanted to say, Im a high-level appraiser from the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Im not your psychological counselor! When you were young, you snuck around and peeked at widows bathing. Im really not interested Chapter 518 - Perfect Target! Crazy Fishing!

Chapter 518: Perfect Target! Crazy Fishing!

Finally, while Chu Feng was stunned, the gray-robed old man finally seized the opportunity and hurriedly said, Um, sir, please hurry up and take out the lich army and their undead contract. I still have some other missions to do Bai Gu suddenly snorted. Could it be that this kid doesnt have a lich army at all? Let so many people y with you here? This is a big deal! Just wait to be banned by the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Chu Feng nced at Bai Gu and smiled lightly. What has it got to do with you? The emperor is not anxious, but the eunuch is. You! Bai Gu was furious. However, Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He directly released a hundred lich kings from the Silver Moon Bracelet. Just as Chu Feng was in a daze, the lich kings undead contracts werepleted. At this moment, he did not feel uneasy at all. The moment such arge number of lich kings appeared, the hall on the first floor of the Sky Treasure Pavilion immediately became crowded. Chu Feng did not waste his breath. With a flip of his palm, a stack of thin paper appeared in his hand. He threw it directly to the gray-robed old man andined. Hey, Master Wu, everything is here. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Its not that I dont support your work, but I really like you and I couldnt help but say a few more words. Sigh, its just a pity that its hard to find a good listener Chu Fengs words actually yed the me game. The gray-robed old mans face darkened. Its my fault?! Why was this young man so mysterious?! Could it be that he has taken a fancy to me? Hiss Terrifying! The gray-robed old man only wanted to leave quickly after the inspection. He hurriedly took the undead contracts from Chu Feng and carefully checked it. Chu Feng was actually still worried. But at the next moment The gray-robed old man confirmed to the salesdy, The undead contract is fine. Its a little different from themon undead contracts on the market. Perhaps when this gentleman enved them, he used a high-grade soul technique. These undead contracts were all conjured by himter on. The effect is no different from a normal undead contract. However, Im a little curious. Why do these lich kings in front of me seem to be carved from the same mold Of course, its not that these lich kings are bad! On the contrary, the quality of this batch of lich kings is very high. They are all high-grade. If we continue to nurture them, therespletely hope of them advancing to the Profound Connection Realm. Its enough to be evaluated as high-grade. After the inspection, the gray-robed old man did not want to stay any longer and left. Chu Feng wanted to say something. This guy had actually made a close judgment in such a short period of time. He was quite a talent. But he clearly had no intention ofmunicating with him. Chu Feng could only give up. After the shopping guide heard the gray-robed old mans judgment, she marked a few words on the ancient bronze mirror. Then, she smiled sweetly at Chu Feng. Sir, you can take this Snow Phoenix Thread Dress away now. After the auction, the Sky Treasure Pavilion will give you the excess Star Domain Essence. In addition, this is the admission ticket for the three-star treasure appraisal tomorrow. Please keep it well. As she spoke, the salesgirl respectfully handed a token to Chu Feng. She exined again. Sir, not everyone can participate in the three-star treasure appraisal meeting tomorrow. Only with the token issued by the Sky Treasure Pavilion can one enter the venue. Or, you can deposit a hundred drops of Star Domain Essence. This is to prevent anyone from shouting random bids and disturbing the order of the venue. Chu Feng nodded to indicate that he understood. He took the Snow Phoenix Thread Dress from the salesgirl and hurriedly handed it to Liu Xianer as if he was presenting a treasure. Xianer, I bought the dress for you. Dont be angry with me, alright? Liu Xianer pretended not to care and kept the long dress into her storage space. Hmph! Its considerate of you! Chu Feng hurriedly nodded with a relieved expression. This scene made everyone look down on him again. This guy really had no backbone! But such a bootlicker could actually take out an army of liches worth more than a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. It was really unreasonable! Everyone discussed. However, no one paid attention to that extremely ordinary long dress anymore Chu Feng and Liu Xianer inadvertently looked at each other and saw the suppressed excitement in each others eyes. It was really worth it to get a possible treasure map with 300 drops of Star Domain Essence! Just when Chu Feng was filled with joy and had achieved his goal, on the other side, Bai Gus expression was extremely gloomy. The smile on Chu Fengs face was so dazzling to Bai Gu. He had been arrogant and despotic since he was young. With the Human Imperial Pce as his backer, he could do whatever he wanted in Yunzhou City, even the Southern Domain. How could he take this lying down? He nced at Chu Feng gloomily and snorted. However, he walked out of the Sky Treasure Pavilion with his guards without saying a word. When Liu Xianer saw this scene, she sent a voice transmission worriedly. That yboy is gone, but he seems to be resentful. Perhaps he will take revenge Chu Feng smiled faintly. Then let hime. Anyway, Yu has nothing to do. Its good to find him some people to pass the time. Chu Feng was not worried at all. With Yus strength, no matter how many helpers that fellow brought over, they would only be sending him vitality. Yu had to hide his strength every day and disguise himself as a Profound Connection Realm expert. Wasnt it to lure them? Chu Feng felt that he had to satisfy Yus little hobby Of course, all the vitality would belong to him. As such, Chu Feng wished that more people woulde! In fact, in order to cooperate with Bai Gu, after nightfall, Chu Feng led the crowd out of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. He could not be bothered with the servants who were watching and reporting outside the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Just like that, Chu Feng swaggered into an inn and checked in. Ive already cooperated with you. I hope you can work harder and bring more people here! Chu Feng curled his lip. After all, to outsiders, the strongest in their group was only a dozen or so Profound Connection Realm experts, but they could easily take out an undead army worth more than a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. He had probably been targeted long ago. Chu Feng estimated that even if that yboy did not take revenge, there would still be others who could not hold back. Although the lich army had already been mortgaged to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, who knew if Chu Feng still had more treasures in his pocket? If there was more, wouldnt they be rich! This kind of rich second-generation heir who came out to train alone was a piece of cake in everyones eyes! Thus, as Chu Feng had expected,te that night, Chu Fengs inn was surrounded by a group of ck-robed people. In the room, Chu Feng looked at the pitch-ck night. He raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. I thought it would be that idiot Bai Gu, but I didnt expect that the first to arrive would be you, Mr. Sun Sun Qianyan was truly greedy. Isnt it good to be a profiteer Why do you have to do this kind of robbery business? You guys are not professional Chapter 519 - Fish Taking the Hook, Rich Harvest!

Chapter 519: Fish Taking the Hook, Rich Harvest!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng seemed to be talking to air. But just as he finished speaking A series of air-piercing sounds suddenly came from all directions. Sun Qianyans sharp-mouthed face was no longer as humble as it was during the day. It was slightly gloomy. You, a mere Spirit Realm warrior, can actually see through our tracks? Chu Feng looked at the group of people in ck before him and said casually, Hmm A third-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert and eight Profound Connection Realm experts Are you very strong? Sun Qianyan sneered. Youre about to die, yet you still dare to spout nonsense! Hand over your storage space obediently, and perhaps I can leave your corpse intact! If you had obediently sold the lich army to me during the day, wouldnt everything have been fine?! Youre in trouble now! Chu Feng smiled disdainfully and asked, Mr. Sun, do you believe this? Even if I sell the lich army to you during the day, will you be willing to let go of a fat sheep like me? Sun Qianyans tone froze. Chu Fengs words pierced straight through his heart. In reality, that was the case. No matter what Chu Feng did, he would not let Chu Feng off. One should not reveal ones wealth! Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Chu Feng had vited a taboo! Sun Qianyan snorted coldly. Seeing how calm Chu Feng was, he could not help but mutter. Youre quite calm. Who gave you the confidence? Do you think that the dozen of you at the Profound Connection Realm are my match? Chu Feng smiled faintly. He could not be bothered to talk to this guy. Tonight, he was not the main character. He said casually to the void, Brother Yu, hurry up and clean up the trash. There are still guestsingter. However, you must keep the noise down. Dont scare the guests away. Right after that, azy figure suddenly appeared in the air. Yu nced at everyone and said casually, The fish this time are a little small. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Its just an appetizer. Hurry up and clean it up. There will probably be a few more wavester. He watched the two of them talk as if no one was around. Sun Qianyan was furious. A Profound Connection Realm and a Spirit Realm dared to boast shamelessly? But before he could speak, the next moment, all that he could see was a pair of huge fists expanding. Sun Qianyan heard an extremely soft cracking sound. It sounded like a skull shattering. Eh, whose head has been split open? Sun Qianyan couldnt react even to his death. He was shattered into pieces by Yus punch. Behind him, the group of Profound Connection Realm experts were extremely shocked. How did that fellow who was just at the Profound Connection Realm kill his boss in the blink of an eye? Even Sun Qianyan, who was in the Heaven Martial Realm, could not react in time, let alone these people. Yu casually swept his fist across. Like cutting vegetables, all that was left was a bloody mist. Chu Feng could not help butin. Be gentle! Youre always so ruthless. Look, a lot of their vitality has been worn out. What a waste! Yu could not be bothered with Chu Feng and said casually, Call me when the next wavees. Then, he stretchedzily and turned to leave. Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything. He began to absorb the vitality. Fifteen minutester, everything returned to normal, as if no one had ever been here. Chu Feng merely muttered casually. Only 40 million points of vitality. The quality of these guys is so bad! Logically speaking, a third-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert could contribute at least 30 million points of vitality. However, Sun Qianyan, a third-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, had only contributed less than 20 million points! The others were even worse! The eight Profound Connection Realm experts added up to only 20 million. It was really a tragic sight! Is this the difference between itinerant cultivators and warriors fromrge forces? Chu Fengined. The warriors he had killed previously were basically warriors nurtured byrge forces. All of them were round and full, with extremely high foundations and rich vitality. Killing one of them was equivalent to killing three ordinary ones! Looks like killing warriors fromrge forces is more worth it Chu Feng came to a conclusion. This kind of itinerant cultivator was too lousy! He was not interested. Just when Chu Feng was losing interest, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. Eh, speak of the devil. The boss is finally here After a pause, Chu Feng muttered to himself, However, if I kill this guy in Yunzhou City, Ill probably be in big trouble. Perhaps my previous actions will be discovered. However it doesnt matter. If I can win, Ill fight. If I cant At most, Ill escape after participating in the treasure appraisal. Chu Feng said casually. Anyway, there was nothing he cared about here. The world was so big, where could he not go? While they were thinking, tttttttttttt In the darkness, a sinister sword light suddenly cut through the night and stabbed towards the back of Chu Fengs head. Behind the sword, Bai Gu stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Kid, remember this in your next life. Dont provoke those big shots you cant afford to offend As he spoke, the sword suddenly stabbed down. It was as if he could already see the scene of the sword piercing through Chu Fengs head. A trace of pleasure shed across his sinister eyes. But at this moment, Chu Fengs faint voice suddenly sounded behind Bai Gu. As expected of a big shot from the Human Imperial Pce. I only embarrassed you a little and you brought people to kill me. Tsk tsk, the Human Imperial Pce is really impressive. However Why didnt you let that Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert outside ambush me? You wasted a chance to kill me How can this be?! Bai Gus pupils dted in fear. The Spirit Realm expert who was clearly in front of him just now had instantly run behind him. He was so fast that even a Profound Connection Realm expert like him could not react in time! You Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. He pped him unconscious and said indifferently, Brother Yu, its your turn. Outside the window, the fifth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert shouldnt be a problem, right? After Chu Feng finished saying those words, there was no response. However, azy figure instantly floated into the air. Before the Fifth Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert in the pce could react, he had already approached. Whos there?! Only then did this Heaven Martial Realm expert realize that something was wrong! Everything had happened too quickly! Young Master Bai Gu said that he wanted to kill that kid personally. As the trusted aide of the Bai family, he naturally did not dare to disobey and could only wait outside. But in an instant, there was no more movement in the inn. This Heaven Martial Realm expert thought that his young master had already finished off his opponent and was about to go in to receive him when he suddenly felt a fatal crisis from the bottom of his heart! He wanted to escape immediately! But at the next moment This Fifth Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert was one of the top experts in the Human Imperial Pce, but he felt a chill in his chest. He lowered his head. He stared nkly at the golden fist that had pierced through his heart. I am going to die? Its the Spiritual Abode This was thest thought of this Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. Then, bored, Yu Bai threw the corpse of the Heaven Martial Realm expert to Chu Feng and emphasized. One-hit kill. I didnt waste it this time. Chapter 520 - New Plan! Soaring Vitality!

Chapter 520: New n! Soaring Vitality!

??

Yu did not leave immediately this time. In a sh, he arrived before Chu Feng. He said casually, Ive helped you so much. If theres anything I need at the appraisal meeting tomorrow, you cant be stingy! Chu Feng said directly, If I can afford it, then Ill buy it. If I cant, just wait. Xianer and the others have yet to break through to the Heaven Martial Realm. Currently, raising all of us to the Heaven Martial Realm is much better than strengthening you alone! Unless you can ascend to the heavens in a single step and be a Deity. That way, even if I have to sell everything, I will help you break through first! Yu pursed his lips. To be a god Thats indeed stillcking. But I cant work for free every day! Chu Feng nced at Yu. If you think that its faster for you to go out and take risks alone and be a god, I wont stop you. Yu fell silent and said, Then its certainly faster to follow a freak like you! To create undead out of thin air without any capital, who canpare?! Its simply more efficient than directly robbing money! Also, dont think I dont know that there must be a secret behind the long dress you and your little girlfriend bought today! You and your little girlfriend are both people who wont act until theres nothing intriguing. How can I not know you?! Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! If there are any benefits, you must not leave me behind, understand?! Chu Feng grinned. So, be good and work hard. You know me well. When have I ever mistreated my own people? Yu did not mind Chu Fengs tone. He nodded in agreement. Chu Fengs character wasmendable. Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly struck while the iron was hot andforted him. Weve just started in this third world, so were still short on money in all aspects. But when we grow big and strong, as a senior figure, you will surely be rewarded, right?! I cant guarantee anything else, but among us, you will definitely be the first to reach the divine-grade! Yus eyes lit up. Although Chu Feng usually liked to talk nonsense, there was no promise he could not fulfill. Deal! As if afraid that Chu Feng would go back on his word, Yu raised Chu Fengs palm and struck it against his own. Looking at the excitement of achieving his goal, Chu Feng was speechless. He now felt that he might have been tricked by Yu. Just like how he had tricked him previously. This guy suddenly said that he could not work for nothing tonight. It was very likely that it was not for the treasures at the auction, but because he wanted a promise from him This guy was very smart! However, Chu Feng did not mind. If there was really a chance to send Yu to the Deity Position, Chu Feng would not hesitate to do it. After Yu became a god, outsiders like them would be able to truly gain a foothold in thisnd Over the past few days, Chu Feng had also discovered that there must be gods in the Third World! And there might be a lot of them! One hall, one academy, three pces and four realms. In thisnd of countless opportunities, which had been passed down for hundreds of millions of years, who knew how much strength they had umted?! Letting Yu be a god was only the first step of Chu Fengs n. What Chu Feng really wanted to do was to let everyone in the Earth squad ascend to the Deity Realm! If everyone returned to Earth as gods a yearter! No matter how strong the Demon Race was, Chu Feng was confident that he could tten the Abyss! He suppressed the yearning in his heart. Chu Feng frantically absorbed the dead Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! This was the first time Chu Feng had absorbed the vitality of a Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. He had no idea how much vitality there was. At this moment, he was filled with anticipation. Yu fulfilled his wish and returned to his room in satisfaction. Chu Feng was left alone to absorb crazily. Another fifteen minutes passed. Chu Feng looked at the bnce of vitality on the virtual screen and could not help but giggle. He did not expect it to exceed 100 million again! The amount of vitality contributed by the Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm was about 50 million. In addition to the 40 million from before, and the remaining 20 million points from Chu Feng, there was a total of 110 million! Chu Feng was not happy for long. A painful cry suddenly came from beneath his feet. Only then did Chu Feng remember that he had been worried about alerting the enemy and did not kill that yboy Bai Gu directly. He had only knocked him unconscious. Now, he had woken up. Chu Feng had no interest in leaving anyone alive. He punched the back of Bai Gus head. Instantly, blood sttered everywhere. Chu Feng mustered his strength in disdain and nned to destroy the corpse. But at this moment, a hazy white light also appeared on Bai Gus corpse. Hmm, its that super long-rangemunication device again. How annoying. Although Chu Feng knew what it was, he could not stop it. He tried to attack the white light, but he could not touch it at all. He could only watch helplessly as the white light slowly dissipated. In the future, Ill ask the Sky Treasure Pavilion if there are any technological creations that can block this thing. Killing someone will be recorded. Wheres my privacy! Chu Feng thought casually. He did not care how much trouble there would be after his identity was exposed. In Chu Fengs opinion, if there was no trouble where did the vitalitye from?! Chu Feng could not kill for no reason! But if someone wanted to kill him there would be no psychological burden to kill! I, Chu Feng, am someone with a bottom line Time passed quickly. Chu Feng waited until dawn, but there was no third wave of attacks. He felt very regretful. It was as if he had lost tens of millions. In a fit of anger, he could not be bothered to continue fishing. He led everyone towards the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Today was the three-star treasure appraisal meeting that the Sky Treasure Pavilion held once every ten years! It was said that every treasure in the three-star treasure appraisal meeting had been carefully selected from the entire South Suppressing Continent. All of them were extremely precious. For example, there was more than one Spiritual Abode at this three-star treasure appraisal meeting! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. He walked into the venue with the token At the same time, in the Human Imperial Pce, Bai Qi, who was about to set off for the Sky Treasure Pavilion, suddenly roared angrily. Guer is dead too! Damn it! Damn it! Who did it? Have you found out?! Behind him, someone hurriedly handed over a report and said, Weve already found out that the murderers of the two young masters are the same group of people! Yesterday, there was a conflict with Young Master Bai Gu in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. There were a total of fourteen people. This is their portrait Its the same as the image sent back by First Young Master before he died Ive already sent someone to investigate. ording to the informant, this group of people have already swaggered into the Sky Treasure Pavilion. They seem to be participating in this three-star treasure appraisal meeting. A cold glint shed across Bai Qis eyes. After a long time, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. The Pce Masters matter was more important. Since these people had already entered the Sky Treasure Pavilion, there was no way to force them. He could only wait until the treasure appraisal ended. Bai Qi took a deep breath and shouted coldly, Lets go! Well pay a visit to Pce Master Yan first, then go to the Sky Treasure Pavilion together! These bastards dared to kill my sons. I, Bai Qi, will definitely burn their bones and scatter their ashes! Chapter 521 - Gathering of Experts! Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 521: Gathering of Experts! Who Do You Think You Are?

Early in the morning, in the Sky Treasure Pavilion in Yunzhou City, under the lead of the attendant, Chu Feng and the others were brought to a huge dazzling hall. At this moment, the hall was brightly lit. It was more than a thousand meters long and wide. There was a wide tform in the middle, but it was blocked by a huge red curtain. Chu Feng and the others sat down ording to the number on the token. He looked around. As there was still some time before the auction began, there were not many people present. However, those who could attend this appraisal meeting were all dressed luxuriously and looked rich and noble. The hall was divided into two levels. The first level was filled with ordinary seats, while the second level was filled with some luxurious high-end private rooms. They looked down from above and had a wide view. They were probably prepared for the most distinguished guests. Just as Chu Feng was sizing up his surroundings, suddenly, there was amotion at the door. An old woman with a hunched back and a walking stick slowly walked in. The old woman swayed as if she would fall if the wind blew. There was a delicate-looking youngdy supporting her. However, the people around looked at the old woman with fear in their eyes. They moved aside, afraid that they would block the old womans path. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. ...... Who was this old woman? She looked very famous. At this moment, a manager from the Sky Treasure Pavilion hurriedly went forward with a smile. Yo, Granny Spirit Snake, youre here. The private room on the second floor has been prepared for you. Please go upstairs! The old woman called Granny Spirit Snake nodded expressionlessly. Without a word, she walked straight upstairs. After the old woman left, the people in the hall seemed to heave a sigh of relief and discussed softly. Phew Although the Fiend Celestial Pce isnt much in Yunzhou City, this Pce Master, Granny Spirit Snake, feels more and more terrifying! I heard that Granny Spirit Snakes main body is a Ten-Thousand-Mile Grass Python. Once her main body appears, she can devour the heavens and the earth! In terms of age, she should be the oldest among the three Pce Masters. She was already an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert a few years ago. Im afraid she has improved further! Everyone discussed. Chu Feng had a rough idea. It was said that the Pce Master of the Fiend Celestial Pce in Yunzhou City had been jointly suppressed by the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce, but she still stood tall. This old woman could not be underestimated. The arrival of Granny Spirit Snake seemed to have begun the prelude to this appraisal meeting. Soon, one big shot after another arrived. The Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce, Yan Wudao! A middle-aged man in white greeted everyone politely. He looked harmless. However, no one present was childish enough to believe that the Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce was a kind person. Everyone knew that the people from the Human Imperial Pce were the greediest! For example, the bandits in Yunzhou Mountain hadmitted countless sins over the years. Most of the wealth they had plundered had probably entered this Pce Masters pocket. However, because he was an experienced Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert, no matter how manyints everyone had, they did not dare to reveal anything. Instead, they had no choice but to praise him against their will. Beside Yan Wudao was the gloomy Bai Qi. The status of the Vice Master of the Human Imperial Pce was not low. There were constantly peopleing over to get close to him, but Bai Qi ignored these fawning smiles. His cold eyes kept scanning the crowd. Suddenly, his eyes focused on Chu Feng and the others. His pupils constricted. It was them! Bai Qi had seen the images of Chu Feng and the others. These people had killed his two sons! Murderers! How dare you kill my son! You must die! Suddenly, Bai Qi roared. His eyes were cold as the aura of his Spiritual Abode suddenly erupted and pressed down on Chu Feng and the others. This sudden scene made everyone fall silent. Chu Feng looked at the furious middle-aged man before him and suddenly grinned. So youre the father of those two good-for-nothings? As expected, like father, like son. Hehe. Youre courting death! Bai Qi shouted angrily and took a step forward. A monstrous aura surged over like a tsunami. The aura of a Spiritual Abode expert was oppressive. An ordinary warrior would probably be crushed to death. However, Chu Feng only slowly stood up. Even Yu, who was beside him, only stretchedzily, as if he was not worried that Chu Feng would be crushed to death. At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly came from the second floor. No violence is allowed in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Bai Qi, are you trying to break the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion? The moment she finished speaking, it was as if a breeze had blown past Chu Feng and dispersed Bai Qis oppressive might. Everyone turned to look at the stairs. A graceful and beautiful woman was walking down the stairs. When Bai Qi saw this person, although his eyes were burning with anger, he had no choice but to say hatefully, I, Bai Qi, wouldnt dare. Im not as powerful as you, Madam Qi! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Another high-level Spiritual Abode! An expert from the Sky Treasure Pavilion? Just now, he was not worried at all because this was the Sky Treasure Pavilion! As the money tree of the Starlight Hall, how could it not have powerful guards? If Bai Qi killed him, where would the dignity of the Sky Treasure Pavilion be? As expected, someone appeared. He seemed to be very strong. Even Bai Qi admitted defeat. Haha, Madam Qi, calm down. Bai Qi was just angry at the sight of his enemy. He didnt break the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. I apologize on his behalf. Behind him, Yan Wudao slowly walked forward to smooth things over. Madam Qi only nced at the two of them coldly and did not say anything. After all, they were Pce Masters. She had to give them some face. However, Yan Wudao suddenly changed the topic. He sized Chu Feng up and his smile remained unchanged. However, little brother, since you dare to kill someone from our pce, shouldnt you give us an exnation? The moment these murderous words were spoken, everyone fell silent. Someone could not help but look at Chu Feng with pity. Oh no! Yan Wudao clearly wanted to stand up for his subordinates. These young people were probably going to be in trouble! Everyone looked at Chu Feng, wanting to see how this young man would respond. But to everyones surprise, Chu Feng tilted his head. After sizing up Yan Wudao, he actually turned around and sat back down. He directly ignored Yan Wudao! This scene caused an uproar. Gasp This kid has guts! This is a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert! This young man really dares! How arrogant! The smile on Yan Wudaos face seemed to have frozen. For a moment, he was actually put on the spot. A cold glint shed across his eyes. However, he forced an awkward smile. Haha, good! Good! Heroes reallye from young people! With that, he suddenly swept his sleeve and walked up to the second floor without looking back. However, Chu Feng could sense that he had been locked onto by this old fellow. It was as if a cold poisonous snake was secretly watching him. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He did not care. Were mortal enemies, so why should I give you face? Who do you think you are? Come and kill me if you dare?! Do you dare to do that in the Sky Treasure Pavilion? If you dont dare, just endure it obediently! Chapter 522 First Third-Grade Spiritual Abode! 522 First Third-Grade Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng did not care at all. He instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even Madam Qi, who had juste downstairs, could not help but take another look at this young man. A faint smile. "Interesting. It''s been a long time since someone dared to ignore Yan Wudao like this. Little kid, you''re very bold." When Chu Feng saw that it was Madam Qi, he did not act arrogantly. He hurriedly stood up and smiled innocently. "Madam Qi, you tter me. If this guy wants to kill me, that''s fine. "I killed your men and you want to kill me. That''s normal. There''s nothing wrong with that. "But why must you put on an act? Aren''t you tired?" "Although I''m young, I hate this kind of refined scum the most. We''re already mortal enemies. Why should I give him face? It''s a waste of my time!" Chu Feng even deliberately shouted at Yan Wudao''s back. Yan Wudao was so angry that he stomped on the wooden stairs, causing them to creak and almost break. Madam Qi could not help but cover her face andugh. However, she did not answer Chu Feng. Instead, she looked at Yan Wudao''s back. "Brother Yan, you broke the stairs made of golden sandalwood. Remember to pay for itter." "Hmph! Madam Qi, don''t worry!" Yan Wudao could not help but speak. His killing intent towards Chu Feng had reached its peak. As Yan Wudao entered the private room on the second floor, the farce temporarily came to an end. At this moment, it was not far from the treasure appraisal meeting. At thest moment, the people from the Demondawn Pce arrived. Chu Feng looked around. The leader of the group was the famous Pce Master of Demondawn Pce, Zang Wu. He was also a peak ninth-turn expert! However, this time, there was a young aura beside him. He was covered in a ck robe, making it impossible to see his appearance. After the group entered the Sky Treasure Pavilion, they walked straight to the second floor and didn''t make a scene like the Human Imperial Pce. Not long after, a bell rang. This meant that the three-star treasure appraisal would officially begin! The entire hall was filled with people. One had to know that anyone who could participate in this treasure appraisal meeting had at least a hundred drops of Star Domain Essence! Just Yunzhou City alone probably could not gather so many people. Perhaps, many of them had rushed over from the other cities. As the red curtain on the central tform slowly opened, Chu Feng looked around in confusion. "Didn''t they say that there''s still the City Lord Residence? No one came this time?" Beside him, Yu said casually, "I''m afraid they''re already here." "There are five private rooms on the second floor. The three pces upy one each, and the Sky Treasure Pavilion also has one. Who do you think owns the remaining one?" "Besides, in my senses, the aura in thest private room is the most terrifying. It''s probably not difficult to beat someone like me." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and asked. "Hey, Brother Yu, tell me, how strong are you? Can you defeat people like Zang Wu, Yan Wudao, and Granny Spirit Snake?" Yu nced at Chu Feng speechlessly. "Didn''t I tell you before that I''m still far from the divine rank? These guys you mentioned are probably not far from bing gods. What do you think?!" "To be honest, I''m only an eighth-turn Spiritual Abode expert now. Of course, I''m much stronger than an ordinary Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode warrior, but don''t expect me to fight the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode. I can''t win!" Chu Feng curled his lip. "I knew you were unreliable! Didn''t you brag before that you could fight four Spiritual Abodes alone?!" Yu was speechless for a long time before saying helplessly, "Brother! Is the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode the same as the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode?!" "The first sky of the Heaven Martial Realm is the Spiritual Abode. It''s considered a seventh-turn Spiritual Abode!" "After that, warriors will continue to fill this world until it is full. Only then can warriors be called the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode warrior!" "The difference in strength can often be a hundred or a thousand times! "It mainly depends on the grade of the Spiritual Abode! "However, even the most ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Abode meant that he has a perfected world in his body! "With the support of the world, how can I possibly beat them?!" "If the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode opens up a second world, he will be a god! Do you understand?!" Yu exined to Chu Feng hysterically. Otherwise, who could stand this guy mocking him for no reason! It was not that he could not do it! Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. Only then did the division of Spiritual Abode in his heart be clear. enchanting figure slowly went on stage. She was actually the host of this appraisal meeting! 17:41 Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the curtain on the stage waspletely removed. Madam Qi''s enchanting figure slowly went on stage. She was actually the host of this appraisal meeting! For a top-notch Spiritual Abode expert to host it, it could be seen how high the standard of this appraisal meeting was. Madam Qi chuckled. "Wee to this three-star treasure appraisal. Greetings." "I don''t think everyone is in the mood to listen to my nonsense, so I hereby announce that the treasure appraisal meeting has officially begun!" Boom With that, another bell and drum sounded. Madam Qi pped her hands gently. The price soared by five times, scaring many people away. 17:42 This was already close to the true value of this Spiritual Abode. On the high tform, a jade table made of jade and gold immediately floated up. On the jade table, there was actually a golden cube-like thing that emitted dense energy fluctuations. Vaguely, it could resonate with this world. "Spiritual Abode?!" In the hall, someone could not help but exim. The first item was actually the extremely precious Spiritual Abode! This time, even Chu Feng sat up straight. It was his first time seeing a Spiritual Abode. At this moment, he was sizing it up curiously. Madam Qi picked up the golden cube on the jade te and chuckled. "This is a third-grade Spiritual Abode. Its master was a seventh-turn Purple Spirit Fox. Therefore, the structure of the Spiritual Abode is more inclined to speed. Unfortunately, this Spiritual Abode can''t produce an innate supernatural power." After she said that, a cold snort suddenly came from the private room on the second floor. It was Granny Spirit Snake. Clearly, she was dissatisfied with the death of the master of the Spiritual Abode. Madam Qi exined with a smile. "Granny Spirit Snake, you can''t me us for this. My Sky Treasure Pavilion is only buying or selling on behalf of warriors. We didn''t kill this expert from the Purple Spirit Fox n." Her exnation was giving Granny Spirit Snake face, but the auction would not be affected at all. Granny Spirit Snake did not have the guts to stop the Sky Treasure Pavilion from doing anything. Madam Qi continued, "Since it''s the first item to be auctioned, there''s no starting price. There''s no limit to the increase in price. I hope everyone can participate enthusiastically." "The auction begins!" Just as Madam Qi finished speaking, someone in the hall could not hold back and hurriedly shouted, "100 drops of Star Domain Essence!" Beside him, someoneughed disdainfully. "You want to buy a third-grade Spiritual Abode with 100 drops of Star Domain Essence? Dream on!" "500 drops!" The price soared by five times, scaring many people away. This was already close to the true value of this Spiritual Abode. The next moment, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. "600 drops!" Chu Feng rubbed his palms and looked at the golden Spiritual Abode on the stage as he muttered to himself. "This Spiritual Abode is mine" Chapter 523 - Are You Worthy of Playing With Me?

Chapter 523: Are You Worthy of ying With Me?

Chu Feng was confident. In terms of wealth, he was actually not afraid of anyone present. The 100 lich kings he had mortgaged in the Sky Treasure Pavilion would be auctioned off at least 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Not to mention, there were more than 400 lich kings in his Silver Moon Bracelet! Last night, the 110 million vitality harvested from fishing was also being used for production urgently! As long as they were produced, he would not have to worry about not being able to sell them! Chu Feng himself had saved 1,600 drops of Star Domain Essence. It was naturally more than enough to auction off a Spiritual Abode. Furthermore, Chu Fengs goal was far more than that. Today was the day to spend crazily! At the scene, as Chu Feng shouted the price of 600 drops of Star Domain Essence, there were not many warriors who dared to continuepeting. The market price of an ordinary low-grade Spiritual Abode was actually about 500 drops. The price of a third-grade Spiritual Abode could be higher, but it would not exceed 800 drops of Star Domain Essence. Therefore, although Chu Fengs price had frightened a portion of people, there were still people who dared to follow. ...... A middle-aged man with a mustache was hugging a woman with heavy makeup. He continued as if he did notck money. 650 drops! Chu Feng naturally would not indulge him. 700 drops. The mustached man stopped flirting with the woman in his arms and said solemnly, 850 drops! 900 drops. Chu Feng immediately followed. His tone was indifferent, and even his gaze did not change. No matter how much the other party shouted, Chu Feng would always only raised a fixed price. This stance made the mustached man tremble. This price had already exceeded the value of the Spiritual Abode itself. Even if he bought it back, it would be a loss. He could not help but lower his head to coax the bewitching woman in his arms. Baby, be good. Wait for me to go to the ck market and get one for you. This silly kid is clearly a fool. He actually wants it even though its a loss. We cant win! The mustached man gave in. Everyone fell silent. Someone could not help but take another nce at Chu Feng. Hes so young and has 900 drops of Star Domain Essence, but he doesnt even blink. We really cantpare to him! Third-grade Spiritual Abode Im afraid I cant afford it in my life. There was amotion. Chu Feng was as calm as water. He looked around. No onepeted with him anymore. 900 drops of Star Domain Essence was a little expensive, but it did not matter. The current Chu Feng really did notck money. He looked up and met Madam Qis gaze. Madam Qi smiled lightly and was about to strike. Suddenly, an inappropriate voice resounded through the hall. Madam Qi, whats the rush I havent made a bid yet. 1,000 drops! Before the private room on the second floor, Bai Qi stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Chu Feng. There was a sneer on their lips. You want this Spiritual Abode? Continue bidding. Chu Feng frowned. 1,100 drops. 1,200 drops! Come, continue increasing! Bai Qi continued to raise the price without hesitation. He actually did not want this Spiritual Abode. An ordinary third-grade Spiritual Abode was not very meaningful to experts like them. Didnt they see that no one on the second floor had made a bid? However, Bai Qi could tell that Chu Feng was determined to get it, so he decided to cause trouble for him. What do you want to buy, Chu Feng? Ill raise the price to the sky! Even if Chu Feng got it in the end, he would make Chu Feng pay a huge price! Go and feel the pain! Bai Qis thoughts were vicious. However, Chu Feng was helpless. He really needed a Spiritual Abode! This was the first one he had encountered so far. He could not miss it. He took a deep breath and continued. 1,300 drops! 1,400 drops! Kid, dont you have money! Come, dont be a coward. Continue! Bai Qi sneered as he stared at Chu Feng. His heart was filled with the joy of revenge. 1,400 drops of Star Domain Essence was 600 drops more expensive than normal! That was the price of an ordinary Spiritual Abode! Bai Qi was overjoyed. Even if I cant kill you for the time being, Ill make your heart ache! Of course, Bai Qi would not really let this Spiritual Abode fall into his hands. He nned to raise it by a few hundred Star Domain Essence before stopping. Seeing how determined this kid was, he would probably have to pay even if it was a few hundred drops more expensive! Therefore, Bai Qi was already prepared. He would only continue to increase the price after Chu Feng shouted the price! But after waiting for a long time, there wasplete silence in the hall. Bai Qi hurriedly looked at Chu Feng. To his surprise, Chu Feng had unknowingly leaned back in his chair and even began to close his eyes to rest. He looked like he was not going to fight anymore. This time, it was Bai Qis turn to be dumbfounded. Fight! Bastard! Fight for it! Oh no, was it going to hit him?! 1,400 drops of Star Domain Essence! How can I take it out?! Bai Qi was really flustered. He was fearless because he thought that Chu Feng was determined to get it! He had basically given all his assets to Yan Wudao. How could he take out another 1,400 drops of Star Domain Essence?! At most, he could take out four to five hundred drops of Star Domain Essence. It would be a drop in the bucket. But if he could note up with the money in the end, he would be in trouble. The Sky Treasure Pavilion would not let him off! At that time, even Yan Wudao would not be able to protect him! Instantly, Bai Qis face was covered in cold sweat. This guy Why isnt he ying by the rules Bai Qi was about to cry. He turned around and looked at Yan Wudao for help. Yan Wudao was speechless. The Star Domain Essence he had prepared was to fight those guys for thest treasure! How could he take out more than a thousand drops to buy a useless third-grade Spiritual Abode! He could only growl angrily. Who asked you to provoke him?! This was purely pushing the me. Bai Qis actions just now had been carried out under his nose. Clearly, he had tacitly agreed. However, now that he had messed up, Yan Wudao did not want to pay the bill anymore and began to shirk his responsibility. Bai Qi was at a loss for words. He even wanted to p himself. Why did you provoke that guy for no reason?! When the treasure appraisal meeting ends, you can just kill him! Now, youve sacrificed yourself! Time gradually passed. Just as Bai Qi had epted his fate and nned to endure the anger of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, suddenly, Chu Fengs voice resounded through the hall again. 1,401 drops. He only added one drop. However, Chu Fengs voice sounded so pleasant to Bai Qi. This was his enemy who had killed his sons. How ironic! But Bai Qi could not care less. He felt relieved. He staggered and almost fell in the private room. He subconsciously exchanged nces with Chu Feng. Chu Feng seemed to be teasing him. There was a faint smile on his face as he looked at him. It seemed like he didnt dare to continue. If youre willing to y, Ill y with you. However, do you still dare to continue betting with me? Bet if Ill continue shouting? I have the capital to gamble. What do you have? Are you worthy of ying with me? Bai Qi avoided Chu Fengs gaze in humiliation. There was only silence. He was terrified! He had already admitted defeat! He never wanted to experience this roller coaster again. Seeing this, Chu Feng merely sneered. Trash. His voice was not loud, but it was enough to echo through the entire ce. Everyone could not help but look at this indifferent young man. He could easily toy with the Vice Master of the Human Imperial Pce. This method was terrifying! Chapter 524 - Auction! The Extremely Expensive Lich Army!

Chapter 524: Auction! The Extremely Expensive Lich Army!

Chu Feng mocked indifferently. To Bai Qi, it was like rubbing salt on his wound. It was extremely humiliating. He wanted to risk his life and shout again to suppress Chu Fengs arrogance. But no matter what, he could not shout. If Chu Feng really stopped bidding, his oue would definitely be extremely miserable. He really did not dare to take the risk anymore. In front of countless nobles, he had lost all his face. A dignified Spiritual Abode expert had been tricked by a young man. Bai Qis heart was about to explode. But he deserved it. Madam Qi witnessed the entire farce. Even she could not help but take a few more nces at Chu Feng. This calm little fellow in front of her had only used a small trick and did not even do anything. He had only dyed the sound of the bidding. He had frightened a Spiritual Abode expert so much that he no longer dared topete with him. ...... Was such meticulous thinking really something a young man could have? Madam Qi, I dont think anyone will continue bidding, right? Can we announce the winner of the Spiritual Abode? Suddenly, Madam Qi was awakened by Chu Fengs indifferent voice. Only then did she realize that she had been distracted. Feeling a little embarrassed, she hurriedly said, Of course! If no one bids anymore, Ill announce the winner! As she spoke, she deliberately nced at the private room where the Human Imperial Pce was. Bai Qi was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Dong! Madam Qi smiled faintly and raised her hand to strike. Congrattions to Mr. Chu Feng for obtaining this third-grade Spiritual Abode! Hearing Madam Qis voice, a heartfelt smile finally appeared on Chu Fengs face. He got it! Although he had spent 600 more drops of Star Domain Essence, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! After all, it was the first Spiritual Abode in his life! The meaning was different! Just now, Chu Feng could have stopped bidding and watched as the Spiritual Abode smashed into Bai Qis hand. But a Spiritual Abode was actually very rare. Unless one was strong enough and could easily ughter the Spiritual Abode warriors, without worrying about the revenge from the forces behind the Spiritual Abode warriors. Otherwise, if one wanted to obtain the Spiritual Abode, one would have to buy it. As for the Spiritual Abode, it was not something that could be bought with money. It depended on luck. Thus, Chu Feng did not want to miss this Spiritual Abode. Secondly, it was to scare Bai Qi. In case this fellow jumped out to cause trouble when he auctioned things in the future. Auctioning treasures was a bargain. If someone deliberately raised the price every time, it would be annoying! Right now, Chu Feng estimated that even if Bai Qi were toe out and cause trouble again in a short period of time, this fellow might not have the guts to do so. Killing two birds with one stone! Good news! As for the few hundred extra drops of Star Domain Essence, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! As the first item was auctioned, the auction of the Spiritual Abode came to an end. The atmosphere was also pushed to a climax! The high-grade auction meant that the items at this appraisal meeting would not be bad! Everyone rubbed their palms together, looking forward to bidding for the treasures they liked. The appraisal meeting continued. Treasures were pushed onto the stage one after another. Chu Feng listened carefully to Madam Qis introduction. There were many treasures in the Third World, many of which Chu Feng had never heard of! This was an eye-opener. One item after another was auctioned off. The transaction price returned to normal. Dozens to hundreds of drops of Star Domain Essence. This was actually a normal auction. Treasures that could easily cost five to six hundred drops of Star Domain Essence were actually very rare. However, none of the dozens of items tempted Chu Feng. Therefore, he did not bid again. It was the same in the private room on the second floor. Other than Bai Qis initial bidding, no one else spoke. Just when Chu Feng was feeling bored, suddenly, a bunch of liches and undead creatures appeared on the stage! Immediately, Chu Fengs interest was piqued! Wasnt this his lich army! He wondered what price it could be. Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. At this moment, Madam Qi introduced, Everyone, here are a hundred Spirit Realm lich kings! The lich king isparable to the Light Prism Tower. Im sure everyone is familiar with that. As long as there are enough of them, their power can stack indefinitely! Furthermore, after the appraisal by the pavilions appraiser, these lich kings are all high-grade. As long as you nurture them well, you canpletely obtain a group of Profound Connection Realm lich kings. At that time, their power will bepletely different! This is a strategic weapon that can be used as a family heirloom! The starting price is 500 drops of Star Domain Essence. Now, the auction begins! As Madam Qis hammernded, instantly, someone shouted impatiently, 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! He immediately doubled the starting price. Clearly, he was determined to win and wanted to scare them away. My race urgently needs these lich kings. I hope everyone can fulfill our wish. The middle-aged man even introduced himself, hoping to dissuade some people from small forces. His race needed such undead creatures the most. The lich king was one of the best, so he had to be tempted. He only regretted not bringing more Star Domain Essence! 1,200 drops! Its impossible to suppress people here! If you dont have money, go away! Clearly, there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this three-star treasure appraisal meeting. Ordinary titles could not scare others away. Thats right! If you dont have money, why are you still pretending! Our Heavenly Essence n had more than 500 lich kings a few years ago. We even nurtured them to the Profound Connection Realm! Its just that weve always regretted not having the chance to expand the number of the lich army. Now that I have this opportunity, who cares who you are! Even if youre from the three pces, I dare topete! 1,300 drops! Another young master sitting in the front row fanned himself and said casually, once those words were spoken, even Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from taking another nce at the young man. To dare topete with the three pces, he was really arrogant. But looking at the expressions of the people around him, this young man did not seem to be joking. Chu Feng sighed with emotion. One hall, one academy, three pces and four realms These super forces did not seem to be the only ones in the Third World. Some powerful forces could also upy a ce! Chu Feng had heard about it from Number One. In the Third World, there were many descendants of those powerful tribes back then. Although the powerful tribes in ancient times were not as powerful as the peak tribes, they still had Master God experts. In the Third World, thanks to the blessings of their ancestors and after countless years of development, they might not be weaker than the descendants of those peak tribes. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Time was really a good thing! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the price of this batch of lich kings actually soared to 1,600 drops! Actually, it had already far exceeded its market value. However, it happened that many people wanted it, so the price was naturally much higher. The price of these undead creatures was basically enough to make up for the Star Domain Essence that Chu Feng had wasted on the Spiritual Abode. Of course, Chu Feng naturally hoped that the higher the price, the better. Because he still had more than 400 lich kings If he sold them all, it would undoubtedly be a sky-high price! Chapter 525 - Sir, What’s the Hurry?

Chapter 525: Sir, Whats the Hurry?

??

The auction for the lich army continued. However, the price of 1,600 drops had already made most people retreat. This price was already too high. The only two sides stillpeting were the middle-aged man from the Corpse Herding n and the young master from the Heavenly Essence n. The middle-aged mans expression was a little ugly. This price was a little too high for the Corpse Herding n. However, the n really needed such a batch of liches recently. He could only grit his teeth and say, 1,650 drops! However, the young master only sneered. Only 50 drops. How petty. 1,800 drops! Just as the young master finished speaking, everyone was shocked. The juniors ofrge families were extraordinary. Even though the price had exceeded the market price by five to six hundred drops of Star Domain Essence, they still did not hesitate. The young man looked calm. He enjoyed the admiring gazes of everyone. Actually, to him, taking these liches was the most important thing. As for the Star Domain Essence, it did not matter if he spent more. Everyone had actually misunderstood. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! To these powerful families with a long history, money was actually not a problem. The problem was that some things could not be bought with money! For example, the undead army was a treasure that could affect the inheritance of a n! It was not something that could be bought with money! Not to mention, the Heavenly Essence n that the young man was from already had 500 Profound Connection Realm lich kings. This was an extremely powerful force! A casualbined attack might be able to instantly destroy a Spiritual Abode expert! This was a power that could not be bought with money! If he bought the current 100 liches and nurtured them well, the strength of the undead army would definitely increase by another level. This was not something a few hundred drops of Star Domain Essence couldpare to. The young man saw through this very clearly. Therefore, not to mention 1,800 drops, even if he spent 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence to auction these lich kings, his family would definitely reimburse him when he returned. He would even be rewarded! This was the difference between an inherited family and an ordinary warrior In the Auction Hall, the young mans price was too high. No matter how unwilling the middle-aged man from the Corpse Herding n was, he had no choice but to give up and find another way. In the end, the first batch of liches that Chu Feng sold were auctioned at a sky-high price of 1,800 drops of Star Domain Essence! Even after deducting the 300 drops he owed the Sky Treasure Pavilion, there were still 1,500 drops! It was more than enough to offset the consumption from the previous auction of the Spiritual Abode. In his seat, Chu Feng was smiling from ear to ear. It was not that he had not thought that the lich army might be quite popr, but he had not expected it to be so popr! He easily obtained thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence, and what he paid was only some vitality. Most importantly the highest control of these liches was still in Chu Fengs hands! This was a true freeloader! Of course, unless it was ast resort, Chu Feng would definitely not expose this. The auction of the lich army temporarily came to an end. Soon, more items were brought on stage. They were all rare treasures! However, Chu Feng took a quick nce. There was nothing special that he needed, so he did not say anything. Of course, he would also bid asionally to test if Bai Qi and the others would continue to cause trouble. As Chu Feng had expected, no matter how fiercely he was bidding, Bai Qi remained silent, as if he was mute. However, Chu Feng did not let his guard down. From time to time, he would bid to confuse the other party. Just when Chu Feng was feeling bored, suddenly, a swaying purple flower appeared on the stage. In the private room on the second floor, Yan Wudao suddenly sat up straight, his eyes filled with joy. Its actually the Purple Essence Profound Flower. Ive always nned to refine a batch of Purple Essence Profound me Pills. What Ick is this flower! I didnt expect the Sky Treasure Pavilion to even be able to obtain such a rare spiritual flower! Yan Wudao was delighted. This was a pleasant surprise. This was an ancient recipe he had identally obtained previously. The other materials had already been prepared, but he could not find the main ingredient. This flower was really too rare. Its use was actually not very widespread, causing it to rarely appear in the market. This batch of pills was originally the key he had nned to use to open the second sky! If he could obtain that crucial item this time, coupled with this Purple Essence Profound me Pill, establishing the second sky was almost certain! At that time, Yan Wudao would be able to ascend to the Deity Realm and be a True God! He was extremely excited. On the surface, he tried his best to remain calm. He waited for Madam Qi to announce the start of the auction. Chu Feng also saw this strange flower, but he did not recognize it at all. He only knew its name after listening to Madam Qis introduction. Since he did not even know it, he naturally would not fight for it. Most of the people present were the same. This spiritual flower was really too niche. Therefore, it was expected that thepetition would not be too intense. In addition, the starting price offered by the Sky Treasure Pavilion was actually 500 drops of Star Domain Essence. It was alreadyparable to an ordinary Spiritual Abode, and it directly dissuaded most people. As a result, after the auction began, only a few people were bidding. Moreover, most of them only seemed to know some uses and were not determined to win. When Yan Wudao saw this scene, joy appeared on his face. However, he still suppressed the excitement in his heart and endured it until the price slowly rose to 620 drops. Then, he pretended to speak casually. 650 drops. This spiritual flower is beautiful and moving. Its very pleasing. Ive always liked to collect flowers and spiritual trees. Its beautiful. Ill buy it and admire it. For a big shot like Yan Wudao, it was normal for him to spend hundreds of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence for his liking. Therefore, no one would suspect anything. Moreover, because he was the first big shot to participate in the auction, the few people who were stillpeting could not help but choose to give up. It was not a treasure that he had to fight for, so he might as well give this Pce Master face. Someone even cupped his hands at Yan Wudaos private room and smiled faintly. Pce Master Yan is indeed an elegant person. Since its a small hobby of Pce Master Yan, we naturally wont disturb you. We wont fight for this spiritual flower. In the private room, Yan Wudao could not help but grin as his mighty voice sounded. Thank you for your help. Fellow Daoist Mo, I remember you. You cane to my pce when you have time. Fellow Daoist Mo was overjoyed. Wasnt he ttering Yan Wudao so that he could get familiar with him? It was worth it! When the others saw this, they regretted it. Why didnt they tter him first! Mo Cheng had beaten them to it! Just when Yan Wudao thought that everything was settled, he couldnt help but remind Madam Qi. Suddenly, an inappropriate voice resounded through the hall. Hey Wait, I didnt say that Im not bidding anymore. Lord Yan, why are you so anxious Chapter 526 - Provocation! Shocking Words!

Chapter 526: Provocation! Shocking Words!

??

Chu Feng stretchedzily and sat up straight. Sir Yan, just because these bootlickers are giving up doesnt mean that Im giving up. Why are you so anxious to let Madam Qi strike the hammer? What are you up to? Chu Feng looked at the second floor with a faint smile. Then I offer 700 drops. Lets buy it and admire the flower. Chu Feng said casually. His voice immediately spread throughout the hall. Even Madam Qi, who was about to strike, stopped what she was doing and looked at Chu Feng with interest. This little fellow seemed to be deliberately stirring up trouble? This was interesting. In the private room on the second floor, Yan Wudao stood up from his seat. His eyes were already burning with anger. He nced coldly at Chu Feng. But he said nothing. Ordinary people would not be able to withstand the gaze of a peak Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert. However, Chu Feng remained motionless. If looks could kill, I would have been killed countless times. Would it be your turn?! Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Chu Feng ignored him. Instead, he smiled faintly. Yo, Lord Yan, are you tired from sitting? Are you up to rest? I wonder if youre still interested in this flower? Chu Fengs words were shocking. In any case, he did whatever he wanted to anger him. He and the Human Imperial Pce were already mortal enemies, so he did not mind offending them again. Actually, Chu Feng did not know if Yan Wudao really wanted to obtain this spiritual flower. Perhaps it was really just a casual auction to buy some fun. However, even if Yan Wudao was buying it for fun, Chu Feng did not n to let him seed so easily! Have you forgotten how you caused trouble for me just now? I still remember this grudge! I, Chu Feng, have never been a good person. I am very vengeful. Even if you get it in the end, Ill make you pay a huge price! This was called giving him a taste of his own medicine! Of course, if Yan Wudao was really just bidding for fun and did not continue bidding, Chu Feng did not mind wasting 700 drops of Star Domain Essence to disgust him. Anyway, he was rich and willful. This was the greatest difference between him and Bai Qi. Chu Feng really had the confidence! He looked straight into Yan Wudaos eyes without fear. The smile on his face became even more impudent. However, Yan Wudao had the intention to kill Chu Feng. Damn it! Damn it! Damn kid! Originally, this spiritual flower had already fallen into his pocket. A mere 650 drops of Star Domain Essence was really worth it! However, halfway through, Chu Feng, this shit stirrer, appeared again! Yan Wudao was really about to die of anger. If he was really just bidding for fun, it would be fine. He would give it to the other party. 700 drops of Star Domain Essence was not a small number. He could also scam the other party once. But the problem was that he really needed this spiritual flower! If he missed this chance, who knew how long it would take for him to encounter it again! To Yan Wudao, there was no room for mistakes! No matter the price, he had to take it! With a cold expression, he could only speak. 750 drops. He did not dare to increase the price too much at once, afraid that Chu Feng would notice something. However, he did not know that Chu Feng hade purely to disgust him. No matter what price he offered, Chu Feng would follow. At most, he would just waste some Star Domain Essence! Anyway, he still had more than 400 lich kings and 110 million vitality. Not short of money! 800 drops. Sure enough, Chu Feng continued to bid without hesitation. Yan Wudao had no choice but to continue increasing. 850 drops! Little friend Chu Feng, I am gathering all kinds of spiritual flowers and trees to decorate the small medicinal garden I have painstakingly established. I hope that little friend can give up this one for me? Chu Feng sneered. Give up? Whats our rtionship? Are you worthy of me giving it up? 1,000 drops! As for Yan Wudaos words Guess if I believe them? To dare to humiliate a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert in public, everyone present could not help but break out in cold sweat for Chu Feng. If this person really wanted to kill at all costs, Madam Qi would not be able to stop him. Even if Yan Wudao would be in trouble after this, wouldnt that guy be already dead? A newborn calf is really not afraid of a tiger! Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Was he afraid? A little. However, Chu Feng did not really have no means at all. Even if Yan Wudao really came, Yu could still resist for a while. At most, he could just drive the Fearless-grade battleship and escape! Chu Feng had never felt that escaping was embarrassing. As long as there was life, there was hope. In the future, he would just kill his way back. Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that the power of the Sky Treasure Pavilion was most likely not just that of Madam Qi on the surface. She was just an Eighth-turn Spiritual Abode expert. The Sky Treasure Pavilion was not stupid. There were countless treasures in this treasure appraisal meeting. What if some greedy Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode experts was tempted and snatched them at all costs? Therefore, there must be a powerful force protecting them in the dark! In fact, Chu Feng guessed that at the critical moment, City Lord Ye Tiannan, who had yet to appear, might also make a move! After all, he had also joined the Starlight Hall. Strictly speaking, he was also one with the Sky Treasure Pavilion! ording to Yu, that person might be the most terrifying person present! Due to all of the reasons, Chu Feng was simply not afraid. Naturally, he would anger them to death. The oue was naturally as Chu Feng had expected. Yan Wudao was about to explode. He panted heavily. His eyes began to turn ferocious. Damn it! You ruined my ns! How dare you insult me! I must kill this child! Bai Qi was delighted. Great, now even the Pce Master could not tolerate Chu Feng anymore. The heavens were really helping him! At that moment The atmosphere in the hall froze because of Chu Fengs words. Yan Wudaos eyes were like mes as he stared fixedly at Chu Feng. His suppressed aura began to surge. At this moment, he really wanted to kill this damned kid at all costs! A powerful pressure kept sweeping toward Chu Feng, raising violent winds. Madam Qis expression changed and she shouted, Yan Wudao! Youve gone too far! This is the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Are you going to break the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion? However, Yan Wudao acted as if he did not hear him and said indifferently, Madam Qi, you worry too much. I naturally dont dare to break the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. However, this child has repeatedly offended his superiors and is spouting nonsense! As a Pce Master, Im just punishing him. I hope Madam Qi can forgive me. Although his tone was much more tactful, Yan Wudao did not stop moving. A terrifying pressure was already approaching Chu Feng. Yu could not help but be solemn. He was prepared to stop him at any moment. Otherwise, once Yan Wudaos pressure really approached, he might take the opportunity to kill him. Even if Chu Feng could fight a Heaven Martial Realm expert, he would definitely not be a match for a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Even if it was just an aura pressure! Yu understood the huge difference! Just as Yu was about to explode, suddenly, a faint voice came from a silent private room on the second floor. Brother Yan, the Sky Treasure Pavilion has its rules. Brother Yan has crossed the line. If you still insist on being stubborn, dont me me for taking action and suppressing Brother Yan Chapter 527 - Ye Tiannan!

Chapter 527: Ye Tiannan!

A faint voice seemed to havee from the nine heavens, but it rang clearly in everyones ears. It was extremely domineering. Even when facing a peak expert of the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, he still dared to use the word suppression! Then how terrifying was the strength of the person who spoke? His faint voice echoed in the hall. Someone immediately came back to their senses and eximed, This is the voice of City Lord Ye Tiannan! Isnt the City Lord in seclusion? Hes actually here?! Its said that many years ago, the City Lord had already advanced towards the divine rank. Now that hes out of seclusion, has he seeded?! I dont think so. I havent heard of anyone bing a god in the Southern Continent recently! I heard that this three-star treasure appraisal meeting was chosen in Yunzhou City because of this person! Cant you see that so many big shots are here? Theyre all here to fight for a treasure! A treasure that can help them break through to the divine rank! Its just that the time between the release of the news and the holding of this three-star treasure appraisal meeting is too short. Otherwise, Im afraid experts from the other regions would have rushed over. Who doesnt want the opportunity to be a god! Also, I heard that Madam Qi has an unclear rtionship with Ye Tiannan. Madam Qi is also quite strong in the headquarters of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Otherwise, why do you think she chose this ce for the three-star treasure appraisal?! ...... Some people whispered about the news they had obtained from some unknown source. Just to gain the admiration of everyone. Of course, the news was mixed. However, Chu Feng roughly understood what was going on. The person who spoke was the nominal boss of Yunzhou City, Ye Tiannan? As expected, his guess was right. The Sky Treasure Pavilion must have madeplete preparations for this treasure appraisal meeting. If anyone really dared to cause trouble or take advantage of the situation, they might not even know how they died! Just like Yan Wudao at this moment. His expression was as ugly as if he had eaten shit. He was the master of Yunzhou Citys Human Imperial Pce and a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert, but he was scolded in public. Where should he put his face?! However, Yan Wudao was also extremely afraid of this mysterious Yunzhou City Lord. There was no other reason. Because this big shot had killed someone with a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode many years ago! Now that he had been in seclusion for many years, who knew how strong he had be? Even though Yan Wudao was not an ordinary Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, he was still afraid! Unless he pulled that person from the Demondawn Pce along, he was unwilling to go against him! Therefore, although Yan Wudaos face was ashen, he tried his best to calm down and said coldly, So its City Lord Ye. I naturally have no intention of breaking the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Since City Lord Ye has spoken, Ill spare this child for now. Yan Wudao took a deep breath and chose to admit defeat. The auction for that treasure had yet to begin, and now was not the time topete with Ye Tiannan. For the sake of the big n, even if it was embarrassing, he could only endure it for now. This scene surprised Chu Feng. This master of the Human Imperial Pce was flexible. Although he looked weak, Chu Feng felt even more afraid when he did not bark. No matter what, they could not fight a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode head-on yet. Hes troublesome! Chu Feng muttered. Why didnt they fight directly? If Yan Wudao and Ye Tiannan were to fight directly, that would suit Chu Fengs intentions the most. Unfortunately The confrontation between the two big shots temporarily ended. Everyone fell silent. The auction returned to normal. Because Chu Feng had taken the initiative to cause trouble, the price of this flower had soared to 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. It had already exceeded its original value. But it was obvious that this was still not the end. The reason for that was because Chu Feng had no intention of stopping. This time, if Yan Wudao did not feel the pain, how could Chu Feng let it go? 1,100 drops! 1,200 drops! 1,300 drops! Chu Feng shouted three times. However, in reality, no one was fighting with him. Bidding against himself, he was a rare weirdo in treasure appraisal meetings. As he shouted the price, Chu Feng did not forget to look at Yan Wudao with a smile. It was provocation! Im clearly telling you that I want to set you up! If you still want this flower, pay a huge price! 1,400 drops! 1,500 drops! Chu Feng shouted fearlessly. If he couldpletely anger Yan Wudao and make him attack him, it would be best. It would save this guy from staring at him like a poisonous snake. Enough! Suddenly, Yan Wudao took a step forward and walked directly to the transparent ss of the private room on the second floor. His aura was like an abyss. He stared at Chu Feng as if he was looking at a dead person. However, his eyes were extremely clear, as if his anger had not broken through his mind. Yan Wudao suppressed his voice and said in a low voice, Chu Feng, good job! 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! This is my bottom line. If you dare to exceed this number, Ill give it to you! This time, youve won! However, I hope that you wont be too happy too early. Im the master of the Human Imperial Pce, a peak Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode warrior. I can afford to lose 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. I can even lose many times, but you cant afford to lose! If you lose once, youll lose your life! Youll definitely repay this debt with your life in the future! At this moment, Yan Wudao seemed to havepletely calmed down. He no longer yearned for it. Otherwise, if he continued to fight, it would ruin his future ns. Dont lose something big because of something small! But 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence made his heart bleed! For the sake of that treasure, he had tried his best, but he had only prepared more than 12,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. At this moment, 2,000 drops were gone all of a sudden. One-sixth of his assets was gone. This might directly affect the final battle! He was extremely angry, but he could not vent it. He was so aggrieved that he wanted to go crazy. But Yan Wudao still held back. He would take revenge after the appraisal meeting to vent his anger! It had to be said that Yan Wudao was quite capable to be a Pce Master. Chu Feng had no choice but to take a few more nces. Seeing that Yan Wudao had already staked everything on one throw, Chu Feng knew very well that if he continued bidding, this fellow might really give up. Then this thing would really fall into his hands. Most importantly, he did not know what use this flower had. Why should he buy it? Even if he had money, he should not waste it like this. 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence was not a small number. It was enough for Yan Wudao to cry for a while. Thus, Chu Feng shut up. Without Chu Feng stirring up trouble, naturally, no ignorant fellow woulde out to provoke Yan Wudao, who was about to go berserk. In the end, the smiling Madam Qi mmed the small hammer in her hand down. This was allmission! She could not help but throw two flirtatious nces at Chu Feng. Little fellow, continue causing trouble! It would be best if he could squeeze all the money out of these guys pockets! As for Chu Feng, he hurriedly turned his head away from Madam Qis teasing. Dont, Big Sister. Im not Cao Cao. Im really not interested in other peoples wives Chapter 528 - Technology Creation: Yuheng!

Chapter 528: Technology Creation: Yuheng!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After dealing with Bai Qi and tricking Yan Wudao, Chu Feng felt extremely satisfied. He leaned against the bench and crossed his legs like a boss. The surrounding people also looked at him curiously. Everyone was curious. Where did this young mane from? He was clearly also a pure-blooded human, but he kept targeting the Human Imperial Pce. Shouldnt they be a group? Could he be someone sent by the other branches of the Human Imperial Pce? He had a grudge with Yan Wudao, so he deliberately targeted him? It was not impossible! Although the Human Imperial Pce was one of the three great pces and had countless experts, in reality, internal strife was not ordinary. They were all experts and had their own forces to nurture. They needed resources. But there were only so many resources in the Human Imperial Pce. If someone had more, others naturally would have less. Then they would definitely be unhappy. What else could they do except fighting and robbing? In addition, it was said that the Human Imperial Pce was established by some traitors of the ancient human race, so they did not care about reputation. For the sake of resources, they would do anything. Their reputation was extremely bad! Even the Demondawn Pce, which was known for its demons, actually followed some rules. The people from the Human Imperial Pce were much more unscrupulous! It was because of thebination of the two pces that the Human Imperial Pce had not fallen from grace. The auction continued. So far, Chu Feng had only won one Spiritual Abode. Other than that, he had not gained anything else. He was a little indignant. He had nned to buy more! He had nned to buy some treasures for Liu Xianer and the others to increase their strength. However, after taking a quick look, there were really not many suitable treasures. They were either too unworthy or too weak. As for the price Chu Feng really did not care. After all, as long as he liked it, he would definitely be able to obtain it! He and Yu muttered. Suddenly, a treasure caused Chu Fengs eyes to light up. On the stage, three small balls had appeared out of thin air in Madam Qis hand. They were like marbles, and their surface was bright silver. They were tightly fitted and were extremely smooth. There was no dent at all, except for the patterns on their surface. It could be seen that the craftsmanship was extremely high, like a technological creation. Madam Qi said excitedly, Dear guests, youre lucky this time! The three small balls in my hand are all from the Heavenly Book Academy! Its called Yuheng. Legend has it that this is named after its creator. Each of them has a different effect. Take the one on my left for example. The patterns on its surface are like flowing wind. This is a Speed Yuheng. When used, it can instantly greatly increase the users speed of twisting and turning in a small area! Even if an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert uses it, with the support of the Speed Yuheng, he can even tangle with the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode for a short period of time and not be at a disadvantage! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Good stuff! He actually had a treasure for escaping, which was the Fearless-grade battleship. Even the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode would definitely not be able to catch up to him. However, that thing could not be used in battle. It could only be used to escape! However, this Speed Yuheng was different. As long as it was used well, be it fighting, fleeing, or restraining, it was an excellent treasure! Was such a small ball so useful? At this moment, Madam Qi continued, The one in the middle is called the Explosion Yuheng. Its effect is simple: explosion! Like a bomb, it instantly erupts with a destructive power! Hmm ording to the Sky Treasure Pavilions estimation, the power of this Exploding Yuheng can easily blow up the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode and severely injure the Eighth-turn Spiritual Abode. Its also a huge threat to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng widened his eyes again. The power of this bomb was a little beyond the scope, right? Back then, the nuclear bombs on Earth could at most kill some ordinary A+ ranks. But now, a small ball the size of a marble could easily blow up someone with the Spiritual Abode?! This was too unbelievable! Madam Qi continued. Lastly, the Yuheng on the right is not ordinary If the first two Yuheng are only elementary technological creations, then thest one is far above the previous two! Madam Qis words immediately piqued everyones interest. Someone said impatiently. Madam Qi, dont beat around the bush. Tell me! I cant wait! Madam Qi smiled. This Yuheng is called Life Yuheng! Life! The effect is actually very simple At any moment, in any ce, against any opponent, it can block a fatal attack! Save your life! Therefore, its called the Life Yuheng! Just as Madam Qi finished speaking, there was a pin drop silence. What arrogance! What a terrifying effect! No matter when or where, no matter how high the opponents rank was, it could withstand a fatal attack? How was it possible! If that was the case, it would be terrifying! It should not have appeared at this Three-Star Treasure Meet! Even at the five-star treasure appraisal meeting that was only prepared once in a thousand years, it could be considered the final treasure! Seeing the confusion in everyones eyes, Madam Qi suddenly chuckled. Of course, this Life Yuheng is not the highest grade. It has its limits. Everyone felt that this made sense. Otherwise, even if they were to really bid for it, they probably wouldnt be able to afford it! The starting price alone was a sky-high price! Madam Qi continued. Everyone, dont be disappointed. Because even if theres a limit, to put it bluntly, it actually has nothing to do with us. Because this limit is very high! ording to the information provided by the Heavenly Book Academy, even ordinary gods can not reach this limit! There is even a considerable difference! Of course, if you can provoke experts of a higher level, pretend I didnt say anything. Everyoneughed at this. Provoking an expert above the gods? What a joke! Would such an existence care about them? It was like an ant trying to provoke a dragon The problem was that an ant could not see a dragon at all Everyoneughed loudly. Chu Feng did notugh. He was a little embarrassed. Because the opponents he had provoked seemed to be above the gods However, it could not be denied that these three Yuheng were extremely rare treasures! Speed, explosion, and life! It was quiteprehensive! As expected of a product of the Heavenly Book Academy! If Chu Feng had these three Yuheng, even if he were to face the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode alone, he might not win, but at the very least, it would not be a problem for him to escape easily! If he nned it well, he could even trap the other party once. Especially thest one, the Life Yuheng. If used well, it was no less than a divine artifact! A life-saving divine artifact! Everyone looked eager to try. Clearly, everyone knew the value of these three Yuheng and wanted topete for them. However, Chu Feng made up his mind. He had to get this treasure! It was worth it no matter the price! Chu Feng was never stingy with his life! Chapter 529 - Targeting! The Counterattack of the Human Imperial Palace!

Chapter 529: Targeting! The Counterattack of the Human Imperial Pce!

??

Someone could not help but urge. Madam Qi, hurry up and start the auction! We cant wait! The young man in the front row also smiled faintly. Thats right, Madam Qi. Dont keep us in suspense. Whats the starting price? Tell us so that we can give up. Madam Qi smiled. Young Master Luo Cang, you must be joking. Everyone knows that Young Master Luo Cang of the Heavenly Essence n has astonishing wealth. Even if the starting price for these three Yuheng is 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, I dont think Young Master Luo Cang will care, right? What? 1,000 drops? And its only the starting price?! Oh my god! The starting price alone isparable to two Spiritual Abodes. Who can afford this?! Just as Madam Qi finished speaking, everyone eximed. Even Young Master Luo Cangs face twitched as he smiled awkwardly. Madam Qi is ttering me. Luo Cang knows his limits. Today, Luo Cang is here on behalf of our Heavenly Essence n. I can naturally fight for treasures for our n at all costs. For example, the Lich Army concerns the great n of our n. No matter the price, Luo Cang cannot retreat. But auctioning this Yuheng is Luo Cangs own business. 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence is only the starting price Luo Cang doesnt have much confidence. Facing Madam Qi, the young mans tone was much more humble. Madam Qi smiled lightly and did not say anything else. She announced the start of the auction. However, this terrifying starting price instantly frightened arge number of people. The starting price was 1,000 drops. The final price would be 2,000 to 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Only a Spiritual Abode family n was qualified to participate! Ordinary people did not even have to think about it. Luo Cang smiled faintly. Since no one has made the first bid, Luo Cang will boldly make the first move. 1,100 drops. As Luo Cang shouted the price, the venue became lively again. 1,150 drops! 1,200 drops! There were many rich people! After all, almost all the nearbyrge families had sent people over. Their preparations were not insufficient! Instantly, the price rose to 1,500 drops. Chu Feng was not in a hurry to bid. This was because he knew very well that the final price would definitely exceed 2,000 drops. Let them fight for it first. It would be tiring to shout again and again. Soon, as Young Master Luo Cang shouted out the sky-high price of 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, most of the voices in the hall disappeared. Clearly, this price was beyond what most people could afford. Young Master Luo Cang smiled faintly. No one seemed to bepeting anymore. If he could get it with 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, he would be at a huge advantage. The true value of these three Yuheng was at least 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! After waiting for a while and seeing that no one had spoken, Chu Feng nned to make a bid. But at this moment, on the second floor of the hall, someone suddenly spoke. In the private room where the Fiend Celestial Pce was, Granny Spirit Snakes old and hoarse voice slowly sounded. The Fiend Celestial Pce, 2,100 drops. After a pause, Granny Spirit Snakes voice continued to reverberate. Life Yuheng What a good thing. Its a rare treasure for us. The others might want to save the Star Domain Essence to auction off thest treasure, but I know my limits. For some well-known reason, the Fiend Celestial Pce probably has no hope ofpeting. In that case, I might as well buy some useful treasures and return. This trip will not be in vain Little Luo Cang, you wont mind, right? Luo Cang looked up at Granny Spirit Snake and smiled faintly. Granny Spirit Snake, you must be joking. This treasure appraisal meeting depends on ones ability. Why would I mind? However, Luo Cang also likes this Yuheng very much. I cant give it to Senior. I hope you wont me me. 2,200 drops. Grandma Spirit Snake did not mind and smiled lightly. That makes sense. Then lets rely on our own abilities. 2,300 drops. The two of them knew the true value of Yuheng, so they were naturally unwilling to give in. Chu Feng became impatient. If the two of them shouted and chatted, when would it end? He could not be bothered to wait anymore and spoke directly. 3,000 drops! Once Chu Feng finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Did we hear wrongly? It increased by 700 drops of Star Domain Essence! Was this something a human would do?! He really didnt treat money as money! Luo Cang and Granny Spirit Snake were clearly stunned. They clearly did not expect someone to suddenly appear halfway. Everyone looked over. They were shocked to discover that it was the ruthless person who had fought head-on with the Human Imperial Pce just now! Was he nning to provoke the Heavenly Essence n and the Fiend Celestial Pce again? Was this guy really nning to die? Chu Feng was still calm. He suddenly stood up and smiled at Granny Spirit Snake and Luo Cang. The two of you, Chu Feng has been rude. However, I also want topete for the Yuheng. After all, I just offended Lord Yan. Im really afraid that Ill lose my life the moment I leave the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Helpless, I can only find some life-saving treasures. Chu Feng was all smiles. In other words, he was only trying to save his life and not deliberately finding trouble. Chu Feng was not stupid. There were no grudges between them. Why would he offend someone? Granny Spirit Snake and Luo Cang exchanged nces and could not help but smile faintly. This guy was a wonderful person. No matter what, he had to bring the Human Imperial Pce along. It was as if he was targeting the Human Imperial Pce. Its a fairpetition, so its not rude. On the other hand, Yan Wudao has always liked to bully the weak. Granny Spirit Snake smiled faintly. She had epted Chu Fengs words and also made an enemy of the Imperial Pce. Her Fiend Celestial Pce already had a grudge with the other two pces. If she did not add insult to injury now, when would she? In the private room of the Human Imperial Pce, Yan Wudaos face was ashen. He had not said a word this time, but he was actually pulled out and whipped again. How infuriating! But at this moment, Yan Wudao still took a deep breath, unwilling toplicate matters. However, Chu Feng and the Fiend Celestial Pce were both hated by him. Sooner orter, he would kill them both! Chu Feng could not be bothered with Yan Wudao and grinned. Thank you, Grandma Spirit Snake. Let the auction continue. The three of them did not say anything else. They all began to bid. 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence was only Yuhengs own value, so it naturally would not scare the other two. The auction price was also slowly rising. Chu Feng also made bids. 3,200 drops. 3,300 drops. However, when Chu Feng raised the price to 3,500 drops, Granny Spirit Snake and Luo Cang began to hesitate about whether to continue bidding. Suddenly, in the Human Imperial Pce, Bai Qi suddenly stood up at Yan Wudaos instructions. He did not participate in thepetition. Instead, he sneered at Chu Feng and said sarcastically, Tsk tsk 3,500 drops of Star Domain Essence is not a small number! Little friend Chu Feng is so rich! Then, Bai Qi suddenly changed the topic. However I remember that you only deposited a hundred liches in the Sky Treasure Pavilion previously. They are only worth a thousand drops. At this moment, Little Friend is auctioning the Spiritual Abode and Yuheng This makes me wonder if Little Friend can really take out so much Star Domain Essence. Of course, my actions are not targeted at you alone. Im just worried that the Sky Treasure Pavilion will suffer losses, so I asked. I hope you dont me me Chapter 530 - No Money? What a Joke!

Chapter 530: No Money? What a Joke!

Bai Qi sneered at Chu Feng. Although he said that he was not targeting Chu Feng, his eyes had never left Chu Feng. Chu Feng raised his head and nced at the private room of the Human Imperial Pce. Bai Qi was standing in front of the window with his arms crossed. This time, with someone backing him, he was naturally not afraid. Behind him, Yan Wudao, who was leaningfortably on the luxurious chair, sneered. So what if Im targeting you, Chu Feng? Yan Wudao was the one who did not want Chu Feng to obtain the three Yuheng. Otherwise, Chu Feng, who had three Yuheng, might really be able to escape from him. How could he kill him then? Yan Wudao had already regarded Chu Feng as a dead man. Naturally, he would not allow any idents to happen. Furthermore, he could not believe that a mere Spirit Realm expert could really take out three to four thousand drops of Star Domain Essence! Even the Spiritual Abode expert could hardlyplete it! What right did Chu Feng have? ...... Furthermore, this kid had already spent a huge sum of money to auction off a Spiritual Abode! The Star Domain Essence did note from nowhere! At that moment, seeing that Chu Feng was silent, Bai Qi thought that Chu Feng was afraid and continued to ask smugly, Little friend Chu Feng, I dont have any ill intentions. I just want to help the Sky Treasure Pavilion test your wealth. Youre not talking. Am I right? Seeing Bai Qis smug expression, Chu Feng suddenly grinned. Vice Pce Master Bai Qi, are you meddling in other peoples business? Even the Sky Treasure Pavilion didnt interrogate me about whether I could afford it. Your Human Imperial Pce is starting to jump around. Why? Is it really your ce? Bai Qis expression turned cold and she snorted. Hmph, Chu Feng! Dont change the topic! I think you just want to muddle through! If you really have that much Star Domain Essence, show it to me! Chu Feng smiled lightly and said casually, Hmm I really dont have that much Star Domain Essence Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the excited Bai Qi. See, I was right, right?! Madam Qi, quickly arrest this guy who disturbed the order of the venue! Bai Qi almost jumped up in excitement. Even Yan Wudao, who was behind him, could not help butugh. Was this little fellow really stupid? He actually admitted it so easily. Chu Feng looked at the two clowns jumping up and down in front of him, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant. Dogs of the Human Imperial Pce, dont bark just yet. Just because I dont have the Star Domain Essence doesnt mean I dont have anything of equivalent value As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly waved his palm. The Silver Moon Bracelet suddenly shed. Immediately, a hundred lich kings appeared neatly on the stage. It even frightened Madam Qi. He actually had more?! Bai Qis expression froze before he snorted. Its just a hundred lich kings. At most, there are only a thousand drops! Its still far from enough! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and grinned. Far from enough? What about another hundred? With that, he threw out another hundred liches. Is it enough? If not, I have more. Suddenly, another hundred liches appeared! Isnt that enough? Hiss With my bad temper, give me another hundred! Right after that, the spacious auction stage was almost filled with liches. A total of 400 liches stood neatly on the stage. For a moment, everyone was stunned. After a long silence, everyone suddenly burst into an uproar! Oh my god?! Have I entered the nest of the undead? Damn! So many lich kings! If they are all auctioned at once, the price will undoubtedly be sky-high! It will easily break through 6,000 drops! That idiot Bai Qi even said that he doesnt have money? What a joke! Arent these liches the hardest currency?! Thats right! Not to mention 3,500 drops, he can even afford 5,000 drops! For a moment, everyone eximed! How generous! This was a huge fortune that even a Spiritual Abode expert would be tempted! However, that inconspicuous young man had casually thrown it out. Where did this guye from?! At that moment, Chu Feng merely looked at Yan Wudao with a faint smile. He knew very well that this guy was the mastermind. He grinned. Lord Yan, are you satisfied now? Am I qualified to participate in the auction now? Yan Wudaos face was ashen, but he could not say a word. His mind was filled with disbelief. Where did this kid get so many lich kings?! There were more than five hundred of them! One had to know that in the Third World, the undead were very rare! Generally, they could only be formed in the ultimately dark ces! Had Chu Feng dug out a nest of liches?! But before Yan Wudao could speak, not far away, Luo Cang was staring straight at the more than 400 liches in front of him! His eyes were filled with excitement! He did not even care that Yan Wudao was about to speak and interrupted. Brother Chu! Please sell these lich kings to me! Any price is negotiable! My n has searched for so many years and only gathered more than 500 of them. They have even all been nurtured to the Profound Connection Realm. When they join forces, they can match a god! If the number doubles and we can nurture them all to the Profound Connection Realm, or even the Heaven Martial Realm Luo Cang did not dare to imagine how destructive that power would be! 7,000 drops! No! 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! This is all the Star Domain Essence I brought this time. I beg Brother Chu to sell them to me! If its not enough, if Brother Chu is willing to wait, Ill immediately have someone to send the Star Domain Essence from the Heavenly Essence n! Three to five days at most! Luo Cang could even feel his blood boiling! He even used the word begging! If this matter could be aplished, it would be a great contribution to the Heavenly Essence n for countless years! His position as the next n leader would be stable! How could the other siblingspete with him?! Therefore, Luo Cang could not help but be excited. He even flipped over many seats and arrived before Chu Feng. From the looks of it, he was about to kneel Chu Feng was shocked by Luo Cangs enthusiasm. Is is it that important? To Chu Feng, these five hundred liches were actually only 500 million vitality. As long as he killed more bastards from the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce, it would not be difficult to gather them again. He really could not understand Luo Cangs excitement. However, looking at the anxious expression of the person in front of him, he looked like he would die if Chu Feng did not sell the liches to him. Chu Feng coughed lightly. Ahem, isnt 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence a little Not enough? Its alright! As long as Brother Chu is willing to wait for me for a few days, ten thousand drops are not a problem! Chu Feng was stunned. He wanted to ask if that was too many! 8,000 drops, 400 liches. In total, 100 of them were 2,000 drops! This had already far exceeded the value of the lich itself! It had almost doubled! Was this guy crazy?! Chu Feng gulped. Were liches and undead really so popr? Chapter 531 - The Foolish Son of a Landlord!

Chapter 531: The Foolish Son of a Landlord!

??

Was the lich army really so popr? Chu Feng lost confidence because of Luo Cang. Didnt they say that a lich king would be sold for ten drops each. So, a hundred of them was worth about 1,200 drops? This was already the limit. But after this appraisal meeting Why did he feel that the lich in his hand was like a peerless treasure? Was it so valuable? Actually, Chu Feng had just happened to encounter it. Although the lich army was highly sought after and would be fought over the moment it appeared, it was not to the extent of this! Ordinary people, even the Corpse Herding n, would never spend 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence to buy 100 lich kings! Who would bear such an obvious loss! Only arge n like the Heavenly Essence n, which had been passed down since ancient times, would notck money. Of course, most importantly, the Heavenly Essence n had already paid an extremely huge price to nurture the liches. A total of 500 Profound Connection Realm liches! The cost was too high! There was no way to rece them with technological products like the Light Prism Tower! Thebined attack of 500 Profound Connection Realm liches was enough to beparable to a god. They protected the n and were undying and loyal. What about 1,000? When they attacked together, the power would undergo another qualitative change! Perhaps it could directly increase the strength of the Heavenly Essence n! How could the Heavenly Essence n not be excited by such a huge temptation?! Furthermore, to Luo Cang, this was the best opportunity to make a contribution! It concerned whether he could be the patriarch in the future! So what if he spent more Star Domain Essence? Anyway, he was not the one paying! This was what Luo Cang was thinking. After all, Chu Feng would not be able to understand. To him, it was just a matter of a little vitality. 6,000 drops and 8,000 drops were the same to him! In short, it was not a loss! Just as Luo Cang had said, he could pay 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence in Yunzhou City if Chu Feng waited a couple of days Forget it, Chu Feng was afraid of death! Today, he had offended Yan Wudao and the others greatly. If he continued to stay here, Chu Feng was afraid that he would not be able to spend the money! No matter what, Yan Wudao was a genuine Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert. Behind him was the Human Imperial Pce, a huge force. Chu Feng and the others were really not his match. Thus, when Luo Cang mentioned 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, Chu Feng had already decided to sell them! However, since it was taken out at the appraisal meeting, it was not good to trade it privately. It was easy to offend the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Chu Feng pped his thigh. He looked around. Um Everyone, Im sorry. Ill auction them off. There are 400 of these liches. Is there anyone who offers a higher price than Young Master Luo Cang? If not, Ill sell them to him! As he spoke, Chu Feng did not forget to look at Madam Qi on the stage. Madam Qi, Ill cut in line and auction something. Does the Sky Treasure Pavilion have any objections? Dont worry, Ill pay themission! I wont vite the rules! After all, Chu Feng knew the rules of borrowing someone elses venue. It could be considered as giving the Sky Treasure Pavilion face. Otherwise, if he offended the Human Imperial Pce and the Sky Treasure Pavilion, Chu Feng was really afraid that he would not be able to leave Yunzhou City! On the stage, Madam Qi could not help but roll her eyes. Are you asking for my permission? You just informed me! As for the temporary auction, it was in line with the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. As long as Chu Feng was willing to pay themission, he could do whatever he wanted. However, this guy had overstepped his bounds. Wasnt he ignoring her as the host?! While she was thinking, Chu Feng suddenly spoke again. Oh right, Madam Qi, lend me that small hammer in your hand. Without it, it makes me look like an amateur! Madam Qi was already getting angrier the more she thought about it. Now, this guy actually dared to take advantage of her? Why dont youe up! She nced at Chu Feng angrily. A powerful Spiritual Abode aura erupted, pressing down on Chu Fengs body. Madam Qi looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile. Little fellow, do you still want to borrow it? At that moment Chu Feng felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. He cursed in his heart. Damn! These Spiritual Abodes were not toys! They always used their power to suppress others! Furthermore, this old woman was from the Sky Treasure Pavilion. No one could control her at all. She was too much of a bully! When I establish my Spiritual Abode, just you wait! Although he cursed in his heart, on the surface, he still smiled awkwardly. No, no. That small hammer is more suitable for Madam Qi! After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng hurriedly changed the topic. He felt that this woman was definitely going through menopause. He could not afford to offend her. Um If no one offers a higher price, then these liches and undead will be auctioned off to Brother Luo Cang. Luo Cang nodded frantically. He could not hold it in anymore. The others also looked indifferent. On average, 2,000 drops per hundred. Only a fool would continue bidding! Do you really think those liches are some peerless treasure! Only Luo Cang, the stupid son of andlord, would do that! In the end, while Luo Cangs eyes were filled with excitement, Chu Feng announced the ownership of the lich army. A total of 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Chu Feng felt a little embarrassed. However, Luo Cang seemed to be even more embarrassed than Chu Feng. He rubbed his hands and looked at Chu Feng sincerely. Brother Chu, Im really sorry this time. I only brought so much Star Domain Essence. Ill say it again. If you think its too little, I can have someone to send more over! Chu Feng could not help coughing lightly. Was this guy a fortune giver? Forget it, forget it. I dontck a few thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. Ill treat it as making friends with you. If you need more liches in the future, you can tell me. Ill give you a discount. After all, this was his big client. Chu Feng felt that it was necessary to pull strings. Unexpectedly, Chu Fengs words immediately caused Luo Cangs eyes to light up again. This guy actually had more?! He hurriedly replied, No problem! If theres a chance in the future, Brother Chu can go to the Northern Continent ande to the headquarters of the Heavenly Essence n as a guest! This is my ns token. With it, you can go to the Heavenly Essence n! The Northern Continent? The main force of the Human Imperial Pce seemed to be there? Needless to say, he would definitely make a trip there. Since he was already here, it would not be Chu Fengs character if he did not cause some damage to the pce. Chu Feng pondered for a moment. There might be some unexpected benefits from being able to build a good rtionship with a local tyrant like the Heavenly Essence n. Furthermore, a hundred liches were sold for the price of two hundred of them. Where could Chu Feng find such a generous buyer! Thinking of this, Chu Feng extended his hand to receive the token. The Heavenly Essence n was his good friend! Immediately, he became friendly with Luo Cang. Chu Feng even grabbed Luo Cang as if no one was around. They put their arms around each others shoulders and were as passionate as fire. For a moment,ughter filled the entire hall. Those who didnt know better would think that they were brothers who had not seen each other in a long time. Madam Qis murderous gaze interrupted the two fellows who seemed to regret not meeting sooner. Feeling a little embarrassed, they returned to their seats. However, they cursed in their hearts. This old woman has such a bad temper! She must be going through menopause! Yes, she must be! Chapter 532 - Pickup! Ancient Spiritual Array!

Chapter 532: Pickup! Ancient Spiritual Array!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Madam Qi nced at the two of them angrily before continuing. Now, the auction continues! The current price of the three Yuheng is 3,500 drops. Is there a higher price? For a long time, everyone was silent. No one spoke. Needless to say, it was impossible for Luo Cang topete. He had given all the Star Domain Essence he had brought this time to Chu Feng. How could he have the money topete for anything? Even Granny Spirit Snake, the master of the Fiend Celestial Pce, pondered for a moment and shook her head with a bitter smile. Forget it, I wont fight anymore. Granny Spirit Snake sounded helpless. It was not that she did not want to fight anymore, but she really could not win! Chu Feng had just earned 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Furthermore, this guy was clearly a lunatic and a prodigal! It was as if he did not care about the price. No matter how high the price was, he would immediately follow! It was as if he was not spending his own money! How can youpete with such a person? In particr, after being constantly suppressed by the Demondawn Pce and the Human Imperial Pce over the years, the Fiend Celestial Pce was really not rich! If she continued topete, at most, she would raise the price of the three Yuheng higher. However, her Fiend Celestial Pce had no grudge with Chu Feng. There was no need. Visit (Mybo xnovel.) to read, pls! In Granny Spirit Snakes eyes, Chu Feng was actually very mysterious. This guy could take out hundreds of the rare liches! Furthermore, he was clearly not strong enough, but he still dared to offend the Human Imperial Pce. Who would believe that he had no confidence? Perhaps the people from the Human Imperial Pce of the other regions sent him to disgust Yan Wudao. Her Fiend Celestial Pce would not get involved in these matters. They were happy to watch the tigers fight from afar. Therefore, Granny Spirit Snake chose to give up. At this moment, no one dared topete with Chu Feng. Madam Qi asked a few times, but no one answered. There was helplessness in her eyes. These three Yuheng were worth more than 3,000 drops. In particr, if there were experts who desperately needed the Life Yuheng, the price might double! However, because of Chu Feng, no one fought for it! 3,500 drops What was the difference between that and giving it away for free?! After all, even if one wanted to buy this thing on another asion, one would not be able to! The Sky Treasure Pavilion really did not have much profit! Of course, no one made a bid after a long time. No matter how unwilling Madam Qi was, she had to make the final decision. In that case, congrattions to Mr. Chu Feng for obtaining these three rare Yuheng! Hearing those words, Chu Feng was unable to contain a smile. He had profited! He might have earned back all the losses he had made at the Spiritual Abode auction, and perhaps gained even more! The Human Imperial Pce What a good person! If Yan Wudao had not asked Bai Qi to target him and give him a reasonable opportunity to disy his wealth, perhaps it would not have been so easy! Of course, most importantly, Chu Feng felt that the guys on the second floor had not really gone down topete. Ye Tiannan and the people from Demondawn Pce, even Yan Wudao, were surprisingly quiet this time. This was because these people seemed to be determined to obtain the final treasure and did not dare to consume too much Star Domain Essence. They were afraid that if they were to fight with a prodigal like Chu Feng, even if they won, they would lose the qualification to fight for the final item. The loss outweighed the gain! Otherwise, Chu Feng would not have been able to obtain it so easily! As Chu Feng pondered, the auction continued. One item after another was disyed like flowing water. Treasures that were rarely seen in the outside world seemed ordinary at this three-star treasure appraisal meeting. However, Chu Fengs standards were higher now. Chu Feng could not even be bothered to buy treasures worth less than 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Of course, the Spiritual Abode was an exception. However, other than the third-grade Spiritual Abode at the beginning of the auction, there was no sign of the Spiritual Abode. After all, the birth of this thing could only be achieved by killing experts! In addition, the Spiritual Abode also consumed a lot of energy. Whether it was for himself to use, for his nsmen, for his disciples, or for his juniors As long as someone wanted to establish a Spiritual Abode, the easiest way was always to fuse with the Spiritual Abode of others! Even if they were worried that the potential of the external Spiritual Abode was limited, for some descendants ofrge families, they could just devour the essence of the Spiritual Abode. If some was wasted, so be it. They did not care! Therefore, the Spiritual Abode was always in short supply! There was not another Spiritual Abode auction again until sunset. It was unknown if it was really gone or if it would appear as the final treasure. During this period of time, Chu Feng made a few moves and auctioned off some treasures that looked good. He had consumed some of the Star Domain Essence in his hand, so there were about 5,000 drops left. Of course, other than the 1,600 drops he already had, the rest were all on paper. After all, the auction had not ended and the Sky Treasure Pavilion had not paid him. Just when Chu Feng had nothing to do, suddenly, after Madam Qi auctioned off thest item in her hand, she suddenly smiled. Everyone, the first stage of this three-star treasure appraisal meeting is temporarily over. Next, it will be the most exciting moment of this three-star treasure appraisal meeting! The finale auction! In order to prepare for this three-star treasure appraisal meeting, this pavilion used the strength of the entire pavilion to search for these final treasures from all over the Southern Continent for ten years! Its obvious how precious it is! Im sure it wont disappoint you! Madam Qi seemed to be very excited as well. Her face was filled with joy as she suddenly shouted, Alright, lets cut to the chase. Now, lets auction off the first finale treasure! An ancient formation from the Netherworld Region! The Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation! Before Madam Qi could finish speaking, immediately, someone eximed. The Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation?! Legend has it that this Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation can connect the strength of a thousand people! If I can gather a thousand Heaven Martial Realm warriors and connect them with the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, I can even easily kill a god?! After a pause, the person added, Of course, to gather a thousand Heaven Martial Realm experts an ordinary force really cant do it. But even if a thousand Profound Connection Realm experts form arge array, they can sweep through all those below the divine-grade! Even an ordinary Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert will probably be instantly killed! Hearing this, everyone was in chaos. It was difficult for a thousand Heaven Martial Realm experts to gather, but it was not difficult for a thousand Profound Connection Realm experts! To some of therge forces present, it was not difficult! But at this moment, Madam Qi suddenly spoke, pouring cold water on everyone. Ahem Everyone, dont be anxious. I havent finished speaking! This is indeed the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation but its broken! A long time ago, perhaps because of a huge battle, arge area in the array disc had been damaged and it lost the effect of connecting a thousand people. I reckon that this array disc can at most connect dozens or hundreds of people. The moment she finished, everyone was stunned for a moment before someone said unhappily, Damn! Then what kind of Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation is this?! Thats right, whats there to say! The effect will be greatly reduced! For a moment, there were discussions. However, Chu Fengs eyes lit up Chapter 533 - Lunatic! Prodigal! Shit-stirring Rod!

Chapter 533: Lunatic! Prodigal! Shit-stirring Rod!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A damaged Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation? Chu Feng muttered. He suddenly felt that it was good stuff! To therge forces, a great formation that could connect a thousand people was what they needed. However, to Chu Feng, this thing could totally be bought for Liu Xianer and the others to use! With the connection of the array formation, even if everyone was only at the Profound Connection Realm, they could still fight against the Heaven Martial Realm experts! Moreover, when everyone broke through to the Heaven Martial Realm, this array formation could still be used. If more than ten Heaven Martial Realm experts joined forces, they might be able to easily kill someone with the Spiritual Abode! How could Chu Feng not be tempted? At this moment, Madam Qi continued, she suppressed the chaotic voices. She smiled gently. Everyone, are you mistaken? If its really aplete Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, it will be worth tens of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence. Do you think anyone here can afford it? Even the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode cant do it! This is a divine-grade treasure! Although Madam Qis words were unpleasant, they were the truth. Seeing that everyone was no longerining, Madam Qi changed the topic and continued. Although this Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation is damaged, as long as more than ten Heaven Martial Realm experts are gathered, they can still easily kill the Spiritual Abode. Its difficult to find a thousand Heaven Martial Realm experts, but more than ten I believe its not difficult for all therge forces present. In that case, with this treasure, its equivalent to having a Spiritual Abode expert in the family! As for this broken Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, the starting price is only 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! No matter what, its worth it! Madam Qis bewitching voice echoed in the hall. After some thought, many people subconsciously nodded. That made sense! Even if there was aplete Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation in front of them could they afford it?! How was it possible! Even those on the second floor would find it difficult! The broken Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation was more suitable! At the thought of this, some people in the crowd were tempted topete. Seeing that the atmosphere had be lively again, Madam Qi smiled in satisfaction. With my glib tongue, I dont believe you guys wont be tempted! In that case, it shouldnt be difficult to get four to five thousand drops of Star Domain Essence, right? Madam Qi thought happily, but she said, Now, I announce that the auction for the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation has officially begun! Just as Madam Qi finished speaking, suddenly, Chu Feng stood up and shouted as if he was unstoppable. 3,000 drops! Everyone fell silent. Everyone looked helplessly at the figure who had stood up. Big Brother Theres no need! How can we bid if you shout like this?! I know youre rich, but at least give us a way out?! A thousand drops per raise. Isnt this killing me? This guy is crazy again! Forget it, forget it. My n is not too eager about this damaged Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation to begin with, so we wontpete with this lunatic I wontpete anymore. Damn, its really unlucky to encounter such a guy at the auction! For a moment,ints filled the hall. Someone could not help but curse, and someone shook his head helplessly. But strangely, although everyone was cursing fiercely, no one continued to bid. The few warriors who wanted to auction it had also given up. It was as if they had all given up. Chu Feng! Madam Qi was going crazy! The atmosphere she had worked so hard to set up was instantly destroyed by Chu Feng! Was this item going to die too?! She was indignant and wanted to save the day. She looked around at everyone and said anxiously, Is no one willing to make another bid? 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence is far from the value of this Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation! This is a top-grade array formation that has been passed down since ancient times! If it is in the hands of a true array master, it might be able to recover its former glory! At that time, it will make a fortune for you! Is there really no one who will bid? Madam Qi kept describing the various benefits of the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation. However, everyone seemed to have not heard her and remained unmoved. No one was stupid. What glory of the past Bullshit! The price of such a masters service might be higher than the value of the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation itself! How was it worth it! Unless there was a master-level array formation master in the family, that would be quite worth it. But there was none, right? Actually, if it was aplete Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, Madam Qi would not have to advertise it so hard. With this starting price, who cared if Chu Feng was a lunatic? Even a lunatic had to stand aside! But there was none! It was dispensable to begin with. It was not beneficial to the inheritance of a family or to increase ones strength. Although it was not bad, that was based on the suitable price. Now, this lunatic had clearly gone crazy again. Why would theypete with him? Even if they won, they would probably have to pay a price many times higher! It was not worth it! Furthermore, there was a high chance that they would not win! What was the point ofpeting! Seeing the indifferent crowd, Madam Qi felt a little helpless. She nced fiercely at Chu Feng. This guy was really a troublemaker! She even wanted to secretly arrange for someone to bid for this Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation. She had lost too much! The previous Yuheng was obtained by Chu Feng at a low price. At the very least, it could be considered to have covered the cost. However, the purchase price of this Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation was more than 3,000 drops! What a huge loss! In the end, Madam Qi gave up on this idea. She could not lose something big for something small. Once such a dishonorable thing was leaked, countless years of credibility were ruined. Madam Qi could not afford this price. The headquarters would never let her off! Chu Feng! Madam Qi gritted her teeth in hatred, but there was nothing she could do. Auctioning depended on ones ability. No matter the reason, being able to obtain it at a low price was Chu Fengs ability. Who asked the auction house to set such a low starting price? Wasnt it to attract more people to participate? As they fought, the price naturally increased. But if they identally messed it up, they had to admit it! This was also a rule! Madam Qi understood this, so she could only grit her teeth and ept it! Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He was even wondering why no one waspeting anymore?! Could it be that his price was too high? It exceeded the value of this damaged array? Or was there something about this broken Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation that he did not know?! For a moment, Chu Feng even wanted to go back on his word. But what if the Sky Treasure Pavilion found trouble with him if he went back on his word? Chu Feng muttered. Sigh, I have no choice but to submit! Even if Ive been tricked, I can only ept it! He felt like he had been tricked. But there was nothing he could do. No one, from the organizer to the bidders, was happy about this auction. It was really a rare wonder Chapter 534 - Talented Undead! Mad Chu Feng! The Ray of Light at the Beginning of Chaos...

Chapter 534: Talented Undead! Mad Chu Feng! The Ray of Light at the Beginning of Chaos...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was still regretting that his price was too high. Madam Qi also put down the small hammer in her hand reluctantly. She made the final decision. The auction was sessful! But no one was happy! Chu Feng felt that he might have really been tricked. Madam Qi felt that the Sky Treasure Pavilion had suffered a huge loss. The others felt that encountering someone like Chu Feng was really unlucky In short, everyone was silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange. Madam Qi took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. Fortunately, it was only the first finale treasure. Although the loss was huge, it was still eptable. But the next few items could not be lost! Madam Qi knew what was more important and hurriedly began to save the day. Ahem, sorry to keep you waiting. The auction will continue now. Next is the second finale treasure. This treasure is not ordinary! I can even guarantee that everyone present will definitely be very interested Eh? Even Madam Qi said that. Im afraid its really some rare treasure this time! Im already looking forward to it! Hmm Madam Qi, dont keep me in suspense. Tell me! For a moment, there were discussions. Everyone looked forward to it. Madam Qi regained her smile. She raised her eyebrows and gently pped her hands. Immediately, an iron cage appeared on the stage. A ck shadow seemed to have appeared in the iron cage. Slowly, the ck shadow revealed its true appearance. It was an extremely huge ck spider with the faint aura of the undead. Someone who was knowledgeable immediately said the name of the pitch-ck spider, but he frowned slightly. Eh? Thats not right. Madam Qi, isnt this just an ordinary Undead Demon Spider? Whats so special about it? Thats right! A Spirit Realm Undead Demon Spider is worth dozens of drops of Star Domain Essence at most. Madam Qi, arent you fooling me? Madam Qi, if you think were interested in an Undead Demon Spider Arent you looking down on us too much? If it was the emperor of the spiders, the Sacred Spider Emperor, it would be a rare treasure. But such an ordinary undead demonic spider Madam Qi, are you mistaken?! For a moment, everyone was excited. They felt as if they had been tricked. However, Madam Qi was still calm. The smile on her face widened as she said softly, Everyone, calm down. Im a Spiritual Abode warrior after all. I can certainly recognize the Undead Demon Spider Everyone was even more puzzled. Madam Qi smiled faintly and suddenly lowered her voice. Ordinary Undead Demon Spiders are naturally not worth mentioning But what if this one gained an innate supernatural power?! With that, as if struck by lightning, some people who understood the meaning of this froze as if they had been struck by lightning. Madam Qis faint voice continued. Thats right. This is only an ordinary Undead Demon Spider. Even its growth rate and quality are only medium, but it gained an innate supernatural power! Although its just a very ordinary eleration talent Madam Qi seemed to be mocking herself and kept belittling the item in her hand. However, no one elseughed at her. Their eyes were filled with seriousness. It was as if they all understood what this meant. Only Chu Feng and the others scratched their ears and cheeks in confusion. What do you mean?! Isnt it just an ordinary undead? Although it has an innate supernatural power that talent is also very ordinary. So what? Chu Feng was truly confused. What were these guys talking about?! It was like a riddle! Damn, so what if Im ignorant?! At this moment, the little fellow beside him, Ji Lang, tugged at Chu Fengs sleeve and began to exin to him in a low voice. Lord Chu Feng Undead with talent are different from ordinary undead and even ordinary creatures! Whats different? Chu Feng was about to go crazy from anxiety. Seeing how excited the people around him were, Chu Feng felt as if he had been abandoned by the world. Ji Lang continued to whisper, his tone solemn. In essence, its different! The undead are lifeless creatures! Logically speaking, its impossible for them to produce innate supernatural powers! This is thew of the world! And once the undead gain an innate supernatural power, they will be called the Holy Spirit! It means that the essence of the undead has changed! Chu Fengs eyes widened in confusion. Why? Ji Lang continued to whisper. Theres only one exnation for this situation. That is, when this undead was born, he hade into contact with the legendary divine light of heaven and earth! It was tainted by a trace of the divine light of the world and changed its essence of life! Heaven and Earth Divine Light Legend has it that the first ray of light born from the beginning of chaos has all kinds of unbelievable magical effects! For example, when someone breaks through to the great Master God Realm, the world will reward him with a wisp of divine light to temper his body and cleanse his soul and his essence energy Hearing those words, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. Divine Light of Heaven and Earth? Is it the kind I once obtained? Of course, Chu Feng did not forget that when he transcended the tribtion of mortals, the ray of light from the world had forged his body into a perfect divine body! It was also because of this that Number One had suggested that he try to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Now, he actually heard news about the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth again, and it was rted to the undead But so what if the undead were tainted by the aura of the divine light? Why were these people so excited? Ji Lang perhaps saw through Chu Fengs confusion and continued, Because this kind of holy spirit can also establish a Spiritual Abode! Once a creature is nurtured to the level of a Spiritual Abode, this Spiritual Abode will be extraordinary! When a martial artist opens up the world, if they devour this Spiritual Abode and fuse it into the newly opened world, the trace of the aura of the divine light in the Spiritual Abode will also fuse into the world! This way, not only can it consolidate the new world, but most importantly, it can let warriors experience the divine light of heaven and earth that only Master Gods can obtain in advance! Even if it was almost imperceptible! But it was still extremely precious! Thats the light when the world first opened! Ji Lang began to sound excited. His eyes were filled with yearning. There was no one who did not want such a treasure! In addition, the strength of the undeads innate supernatural power actually represents the strength of the divine light on its body. For example, this Undead Demon Spiders innate supernatural power is actually quite ordinary. This means that when this Undead Demon Spider was born, it was not tainted by much of the divine light of the world. Of course, even so, its still an immeasurable treasure! Ji Lang smacked his lips and sighed. Just watch. The auction of this Undead Demon Spider will definitely be quite crazy! Ji Lang continued his exnation. However, Chu Feng seemed to have been struck by lightning. He could not hear a single word. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. Undead Innate supernatural power But my Terror Knight seems to also have an innate supernatural power! The Eye of Fear! It has a restraining effect and can even cross ranks to restrain someone! Without a doubt, this is a top-grade talent It might even be the legendary spatial or time talent Does that mean Chu Feng wentpletely crazy. Did my Terror Knight bathe in the divine light of heaven and earth?! Chapter 535 - Mass Production of the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth?

Chapter 535: Mass Production of the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was really about to go crazy. The Terror Knight! How could he have forgotten about this guy?! Undead divine artifacts could not only give birth to liches! All along, although Chu Feng had valued this undead race, he had rxed after nurturing a Terror Knight to the S-rank. Chu Feng felt that it was already not bad to be able to provide him with support. He did not have much hope. The vitality he obtainedter was all used to build his own lich army. After all, creating a lich only required 1 million points of vitality, but creating a Terror Knight required 10 million points! The difference was ten times! Chu Feng did not have too much vitality to use. Of course, he had to make the best use of it. There was no need to upgrade the lich army. As long as he continued to umte numbers, they could naturally unleash unparalleled strength. How cost-effective! Thus, Chu Feng had always ignored the Terror Knight. Although this guys talent was indeed useful and could directly restrain the enemy, and it was an extremely rare controlling skill, Chu Feng had consumed 100 million points of vitality to upgrade an S-rank Terror Knight! If he continued to upgrade, the amount of vitality he would need would probably be even more abnormal! Who could afford this? Previously, Chu Feng had indeed wondered why the undead would gain a talent. He had thought that when the Terror Knight grew up, it might change differently. But he had not had the time to test it because of theck of vitality! Today, he truly understood how different the Terror Knight was! The Undead Demon Spider only had an ordinary talent, but it made everyone so excited. Then his Terror Knight had a top-grade talent How precious was it?! Could it be that it had really taken a bath in the divine light? Thinking of this, Chu Feng was suddenly overjoyed. If he nurtured the Terror Knight to establish the Spiritual Abode, when he established his Spiritual Abode, could he really obtain the baptism of the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth again? Last time, a wisp of divine light had descended andpletely baptized Chu Fengs body, condensing a perfect divine body. But no one wouldin about having too many of these! Whether it was establishing the world, consolidating the world, or strengthening the world, it all had unparalleled effects! Even Master Gods coveted it! Most importantly, Chu Feng could not only nurture a Terror Knight. As long as there was enough vitality, he could create them infinitely! If all of them could be nurtured to establish the Spiritual Abode, did it mean that he could create the divine light of heaven and earth artificially in the future?! Even if each Terror Knight did not contribute much, as long as there were enough of them, Chu Feng might be able to experience the joy of bathing in the divine light! In an instant, Chu Feng was stunned by his shocking idea! Suddenly, Chu Feng woke up. Without a doubt, this might be a fortune beyond his imagination! And it required no cost! As long as he casually sold some Terror Knights, he would definitely be able to obtain countless Star Domain Essences. However, Chu Feng suddenly felt extremely terrified. His actions could be considered to have broken the rules of the world! Mass production of undead with innate supernatural powers Man-made divine light If anyone found out, even a Master God would be tempted. At that time, Chu Feng would really be dead! All the Master Gods in the universe would probably want to kill him and snatch the treasure! Just imagining that scene made Chu Feng tremble. He could not expose himself! It would be fine if there were one or two of them, but if he were to take them out in batches like the liches he would not even know how he died! Chu Feng instantlyposed himself. He pondered about all kinds of possible situations. For a moment, he even forgot that he was participating in an appraisal meeting. On the stage, after Madam Qi finished introducing the Undead Demon Spider, she suddenly looked at Chu Feng proudly. It seemed that she was saying, now, you cant cause trouble, right? This time, Madam Qi was sure that even if Chu Feng stepped forward to make another bid, no one would pay attention to him. Unless he could shout out a price that exceeded everyones limits, this would definitely be an intense battle! Furthermore, Chu Feng seemed to be about to run out of Star Domain Essence. No one would be afraid of him. Madam Qi could not help but feelpetitive. She looked at Chu Feng provocatively. However, how could Chu Feng have the time to care about Madam Qi! Excitement, uneasiness All kinds ofplicated emotions intertwined! He ignored Madam Qis gaze. This puzzled Madam Qi. What was Chu Feng doing? Everyone else was excitedly preparing for the auction, but this guy was in a daze? Was the Undead Demon Spider not attractive enough? Impossible! Didnt he see that the few people on the second floor were all tempted? He could not figure it out. Madam Qi felt that Chu Feng was really strange! He could even be said to be mysterious! Forget it, who cares? Madam Qi could not be bothered to think further. She looked at the expectant crowd and said, I hereby announce that the auction for the Undead Demon Spider has officially begun! The starting price is 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! The moment the starting price was announced, everyone calmed down. Thats right. Even if this was only a Spirit Realm undead, it was not something a small family could afford! There was a moment of silence. Madam Qi did not mind. Someone would not be able to hold back. After all, talented undead were too rare! This Undead Demon Spiders talent was average. The aura of the divine light in its body was pitifully little. Otherwise, it would not be a problem for the starting price to double! The final transaction price would definitely be a sky-high price! Of course, the final price of the Undead Demon Spider in front of her should be between 6,000 to 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! It was unrealistic to sell it for a higher price. Nobody was stupid. One had to know that this was only an ordinary Spirit Realm undead! To make aparison, a Spirit Realm lich king, which was also rarely seen, was only worth ten drops of Star Domain Essence. Only when there were enough of them could their value increase slightly. However, the value of an undead that had developed an innate supernatural power was more than six to seven hundred times as expensive! It was like the difference between heaven and earth! How terrifying! Furthermore, this Undead Demon Spider was only at the Spirit Realm! After buying it back, one would have to pay a huge price to nurture it! It was another huge expense to nurture it until it gained a Spiritual Abode. It was even more expensive than nurturing a human warrior! The evolution of the undead was difficult! Those who were not quite rich could not afford to y. Chu Fengs method of elerating the evolution of the undead by just paying some vitality was simply unheard of! Chapter 536 - Madness! The Young Man Under the Black Robe...

Chapter 536: Madness! The Young Man Under the ck Robe...

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The hall of the treasure appraisal meeting fell into a rare silence. When Madam Qi shouted the starting price of 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, many people began to waver. This was really not a small sum. This was probably the entire wealth of an ordinary Spiritual Abode warrior. Of course, if it was a Spiritual Abode warrior from arge force, their wealth might be more. At most, it would be five to six thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. For example, as the Vice Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce, it was quite difficult for Bai Qi to take out 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence in one go. Only Chu Feng, who had obtained the Star Domain Essence too easily, felt that a few thousand drops of Star Domain Essence were nothing. Other than a prodigal like Chu Feng, anyone else would feel the pain before participating in the bidding for this Undead Demon Spider! The starting price was already 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. If they got it in the end, the price would double! The price was too high! However, there would always be people who could not withstand the temptation of that trace of divine light He gritted his teeth and fought! As Madam Qi had expected, after a short silence, someone made a bid. The price was only 3,000 drops, from a Spiritual Abode warrior from the ound who was the patriarch of a small family. He had originally nned toe to this three-star treasure appraisal meeting to broaden his horizons. Unexpectedly, he had unexpectedly encountered a treasure like the undead with an innate talent! He couldnt help it. Even though he knew that the chances of him winning were close to zero, he could not contain his excitement. He stood up solemnly and shouted. 3,000 drops! This was almost all the Star Domain Essence he could offer. Any more and he would have to sell all his weapons and equipment. However, the treasures on him were rted to hisbat strength. How could he sell them so easily! The middle-aged man was just hoping. What if he got lucky and no onepeted with him? Wouldnt that be a huge profit! However, clearly, the mans thoughts were unnecessary. Such a rare treasure would always bepeted over. Almost the moment the man spoke, someone else made another bid. 3,500 drops! It suddenly soared by 500 drops of Star Domain Essence! However, it clearly could not scare some desperate warriors. 4,000 drops! 4,500 drops! 5,000 drops! Before Madam Qi could speak, the price immediately soared to a sky-high price! 5,000 drops of Star Domain Essence was almost all the wealth that a Spiritual Abode expert could umte in his life, but at this moment, it was just to bid for a Spirit Realm undead Ridiculous! However, the crowd had already gone crazy! Ignoring everything, they roared hysterically. Some people did not have enough Star Domain Essence on them, but perhaps because they were closer to the family, they actually sent someone back to retrieve it! Some people even mortgaged their treasures to the Sky Treasure Pavilion on the spot in exchange for the Star Domain Essence to continue bidding! Madness! Everyone seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. They were infected by the crazy atmosphere. However, Chu Feng was the only one who was extremely calm. From the beginning to the end, he did not make any bids. The reason was simple. An ordinary undead was really not attractive to Chu Feng at all. With this money, wouldnt it be good to nurture his own Terror Knight? Furthermore, after seeing everyones fanaticism, Chu Feng was even afraid! Yes. Chu Feng was a little afraid! An ordinary talented undead was already so precious. If he took out the Terror Knight, which was ten or a hundred times more precious, what kind of uproar would it cause?! What would happen? Chu Feng did not even dare to think too much about it. On the stage, the extremely excited Madam Qi also noticed the extremely quiet Chu Feng. She thought to herself that this kid was finally obedient this time! That made sense. The Star Domain Essence in his hands had basically been exhausted, so he could not participate in the auction anymore. After a nce, Madam Qi did not think too much about it and continued to bewitch everyone with her words. As a result, the price of the Undead Demon Spider kept rising. Even voices began to sound from the second floor. Someone could not help but participate. Granny Spirit Snake, the master of the Fiend Celestial Pce in the Yunzhou City, had lost to Chu Feng previously. However, this time, even though the price had increased to 6,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, she did not even blink. Clearly, in her opinion, this talented undead was far more valuable than the Yuheng! It was worth fighting for with all her might! And following Grandma Spirit Snakes participation, the second floor was finally no longer silent. Yan Wudao gritted his teeth and joined in. He even thought that if he could obtain this talented undead at a small price, even if he could not obtain the final treasure, his trip would not be in vain. Of course, to Yan Wudao, thest treasure was more important. There was no doubt about that. The talented undead still needed to be nurtured, but that treasure had an immediate effect! On the second floor, there were quite a few people who had the same thoughts as Yan Wudao. In the private room of the Demondawn Pce, it was abnormally quiet. From the beginning to the end, nobody made a sound. In the private room, a young man in a ck robe and the Master of the Demondawn Pce sat side by side. The others, even the Vice Pce Master of the Demondawn Pce and the other Spiritual Abode experts, stood respectfully behind the two of them. The ck-robed young man held his forehead with his left hand while his right hand gently tapped on the armrest, producing tapping sounds. In the silent private room, it was especially ear-piercing. But no one dared to stop him. Even the Pce Master of the Demondawn Pce in Yunzhou City, Ao Guang, the existence who had the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, had a ttering attitude towards this young man! Looking at the fiery atmosphere below, Ao Guang suddenly turned around and whispered to the young man, Young Master Yin, this is an talented undead Do you want to fight for it? If you can nurture it to the Spiritual Abode, it will be of no less help to Elder Yin than that treasure The ck-robed young man continued to tap his chair as if he was thinking. Ao Guang did not dare to rush him and waited quietly. This force from the Demondawn Pce seemed to be led by the young man. After a long while, the ck-robed young man slowly said. His voice was low. Innate undead Its indeed good stuff! But if we consume arge amount of Star Domain Essence in the battle for the talented undead, its very likely to affect the final battle As for that old fellow Ye Tiannan, he hasnt said anything Clearly, he wants us to participate in thepetition and consume our Star Domain Essence. He will definitely be our greatest opponent in this treasure hunt! The young man continued to tap his fingers on the seat. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief and said slowly, Forget it, forget it. Give up on fighting for the talented undead! The aura of the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth possessed by an ordinary undead must be extremely weak. It might not be of much help to my father. Furthermore, I have to nurture it to the Spiritual Abode. I wonder how long it will take! The situation inside and outside the Demondawn Pce isplicated now. My father might not have the patience At this point, the young mans eyes suddenly became sharp. So this time, we can only seed. We cant fail! Chapter 537 - Undercurrents Surging!

Chapter 537: Undercurrents Surging!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the Demondawn Pce, the young man in the ck robe continued in a low voice. I wonder if you guys have sensed that the current era is no longer peaceful! My father once mentioned that turmoil is the beginning of chaos! In the near future, a great cmity might descend! The two greatest forces of the Starlight Continent are making frequent moves. They seem to be secretly nning something. The Starlight Hall and the Heavenly Book Academy havee from the former Starlight God Dynasty. Perhaps they know something and are especially interested in the current world In addition, the Fiend Celestial Pce is no longer in a corner. The experts in the pce havee out in full strength, as if they n to gather the fiends in the world and fight for supremacy. Thats a good idea, but the fiends are naughty and disobedient. How can this be so easy? And that Human Imperial Pce Haha, these days, it doesnt seem to be so obedient anymore. It has also begun to feign civility and disobey some of the orders from my Demondawn Pce. Didnt they think that if not for the power of our Demondawn Pce back then, these traitors would have long been eliminated! The other four realms have closed their gates. I dont know the exact situation, but its not difficult to guess. I wont sit back and do nothing. As for my Demondawn Pce, weve also begun to n ahead From top to bottom, everyone is nning and making preparations. I even heard that there were Master Gods from ancient times who secretly colluded and stirred up trouble. Under the heavens and earth, undercurrents are surging! After all, this world was once a war-preparation world of the Starlight God Dynasty! It was where all the races gathered! All the races have their inheritances here. If that cmity really descends, this ce will definitely be one of the cores! Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls! In addition, I heard that in the extreme east of the universe, the two Twin Divines are also recovering. The orthodox human bloodline is rising, but its still very weak. A bloodline of our demon race is suppressing and killing the other party. I think it wont be long before we can unite the two stars. In that case, our chance wille! Just like the ancient battle that swept through the entire universe! If a cmity strikes now, no living being in this universe can escape! In this chaotic world, the stronger my father is, the higher our chances of survival! I hope you understand this! The ck-robed young mans tone was solemn. Therefore, we must not lose this treasure! I have no choice but to let you offer the Star Domain Essence. This time, I was out traveling in the Netherworld Region and happened to encounter this three-star treasure appraisal meeting. However, I didnt have time to go back and mobilize the Star Domain Essence. I could only piece together everything to fight for that treasure for my father. I hope everyone doesnt have anyints. My father will definitely repay your efforts in the future! Ao Guang and the others hurriedly nodded. Inside the Demondawn Pce, there were also factions. They were in the same boat. They had received the favor of the young mans father in their early years. The stronger that Lord was, the greater the benefits they would obtain in the future! For example, the master of the branch pce, Ao Guang, got his position from that lord! This time, in order to help that lord fight for the treasure, everyone present had paid a heavy price! They would rather give up on this appraisal meeting and give almost all the Star Domain Essence to the ck-robed young man to amass a sky-high price! There was a high chance! Ye Tiannan was strong, but he had only one persons wealth after all. He had been in seclusion all year round and probably did not have much Star Domain Essence! The people from Demondawn Pce were filled with confidence. The atmosphere gradually eased up. The young man nodded in satisfaction and started chatting casually. By the way, speaking of the Twin Divines, there seems to be another genius who has crossed space in the past few days. He seems to be called Dongfang Hu Like Demon Prince Er Qi, hes also a rare peerless genius of our Demon Race. It was said that during thest Demon God Baptism, this person had fused with nine great Demon Souls and was unique. He shocked countless demons and even the higher-ups of the pce were rmed! Even a senior mighty figure who had not appeared in the ancestral hall for a long time personally took him in as a disciple. In just a few days, he broke through to the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Im really envious The ck-robed young man sounded inexplicably jealous. In his opinion, both Er Qi and this Dongfang Hu were outsiders, but they enjoyed much better treatment than him. What right did they have?! Beside him, Ao Guang could tell that the young man was indignant and hurriedly ttered him. Young Master Yin, youre not inferior to that Dongfang Hu! At such a young age, youre at the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Youre only a step away from establishing a Spiritual Abode. With some explosive methods, you could even fight a true Spiritual Abode! This is a cross-rank battle! Youll be even ranked on the Eternal Genius List! Theres also a peerless expert like Lord Yin standing behind you. Sooner orter, that Er Qi and Dongfang Hu will be stepped on by Young Master! Ao Guang spared no effort in bootlicking. Although it was a little deliberate, it was obvious that the young man enjoyed it very much. He pretended to be humble. Dont mention it. Im only at the bottom of the Eternal Genius List. People like E Qi and Dongfang Hu are my seniors. Theres still a long way to go before I can surpass them That being said, the pride in the young mans voice was obvious. Just as they were chatting andughing, in the hall, the auction for the talented undead wasing to an end. The final price was actually a terrifying 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! It was taken away by Granny Spirit Snake. Clearly, Granny Spirit Snake had made up her mind not to participate in the final battle. This treasure auction had almost exhausted all of Granny Spirit Snakes assets. The following meeting probably had nothing to do with the Fiend Celestial Pce anymore. The results were out. In the venue, someone was dejected. In order to fight for this talented undead, his faction had mortgaged almost everything they could to gather more than 7,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. He had thought that victory was within his grasp, but who knew that in the end, Granny Spirit Snake would also go all out and pawn a precious treasure, instantly suppressing the crowd and obtaining the first ce? For a moment, some were happy, while others were sad. Of course, there were also people like Chu Feng who had nothing to do with it. Chu Feng was different from the others. He was truly not interested in this trash undead. Instead, he was very interested in the final price of this undead! A total of 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! It was alreadyparable to the price of four to five hundred lich kings. This was a huge sum of money! But most importantly, even a trash undead was already so valuable. Then his Terror Knight had a top-grade spatial talent! What would its value be? Ten thousand drops? Twenty thousand drops? Or higher?! Unimaginable! Chu Fengs heart was pounding. One had to know that the price for creating a Terror Knight was only 10 million points of vitality! Killing any Heaven Martial Realm expert would earn more than this! If Chu Feng was really ruthless, he might be able to quickly umte a huge amount of wealth that would shock the entire continent. But Chu Feng did he dare? Chapter 538 - Top-notch Spiritual Abode Appears!

Chapter 538: Top-notch Spiritual Abode Appears!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was not that Chu Feng was afraid. This method of getting money was too simple and too profitable! He would definitely be targeted! There were no exceptions! Right now, even Chu Feng and the others were no match for a single Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Not to mention, if he was chased by the entire continent, he would not even know how he died! If any divine-grade expert were to appear, Chu Feng and the others might not even be able to escape! Without the support of sufficient strength, even if they had the means to get rich, they would not dare to use it. Although it was sad, this was reality! Chu Feng felt very helpless. Of course, he might be able to change ces. The Third World was so vast. If he sold one Terror Knight in one realm and sold another in a different realm, it might not cause a hugemotion in a short period of time. At the very least, it should be enough for him to establish his Spiritual Abode?! Chu Feng did not know how strong he would be after establishing his Spiritual Abode. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! Could hepare to those geniuses at the top of the Eternal Genius List? Could hepare to a divine-grade expert? No one knew. However, Chu Feng estimated that even if he was no match for a divine-grade expert, it should not be difficult for him to escape, right? Otherwise, wouldnt the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode be too useless?! At that time, Chu Feng would be sufficiently confident. Therefore, the most important thing now was to do everything possible to establish a Spiritual Abode! It was worth the risk! Chu Feng kept thinking about various possibilities. At the same time, at the appraisal meeting, Madam Qi was beaming. The talented undead just now had made the Sky Treasure Pavilion in Yunzhou City rich. The loss that Chu Feng had caused her previously had all been made up for this time. Feeling happy, her tone became much more rxed. She coughed lightly. She nced at the disappointed people who had lost the bid. These people were all very rich! After all, the n had sent the money and mortgaged the treasures, but they did not get the talented undead. Naturally, they had arge amount of Star Domain Essence in their hands! These were all potential big customers! Madam Qi raised an eyebrow and hurriedly said, Everyone, even if you didnt get the talented undead, dont be discouraged! The Sky Treasure Pavilion has always been famous for having many treasures! Today is also the rare three-star treasure appraisal meeting that only happens once in ten years. If theres only one talented undead as the finale treasure, wouldnt that be too shabby! Hearing this, the crowd could not help but discuss. Many people looked up with anticipation. Madam Qi, is there really more?! Madam Qi, dont fool us! No matter how precious the treasure is, can itpare to the talented undead just now? Clearly, some people still had doubts. Under normal circumstances, even if it was a three-star treasure appraisal meeting, a treasure like the talented undead was still a top-notch treasure. In the past, it could be used as the final treasure! However, Madam Qi meant that there seemed to be other treasures in this Treasure Inspection Conference? At this moment, Madam Qi spoke again. She smiled and said softly, Everyone, dont underestimate the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Although the talented undead are precious, Yunzhou Citys Sky Treasure Pavilion has racked our brains and spent countless wealth and energy for this treasure appraisal meeting. How can we be so anticlimactic? I dont dare to say that the next item is much better than the talented undead, but at the very least, its definitely not inferior to the talented undead! The price is even higher than the talented undead! Furthermore, this treasure is not like the talented undead, which has many restrictions and needs to be nurtured at a great price. As long as you can get it, it will definitely be useful! Madam Qis tempting voice echoed in the hall. Someone could not help but speak. Madam Qi, stop beating around the bush! Whether its a mule or a horse, hurry up and pull it out! Immediately, there were murmurs of agreement. Madam Qi was not angry and smiled gently. She pped her slender hands. Immediately, the jade table that had only appeared at the beginning of the auction appeared again. The jade table was covered by a red curtain. One could vaguely see a cube-like thing. Seeing this, many people had already guessed what this item was! Could it be another Spiritual Abode?! Someone eximed. His eyes were filled with joy. No one wouldin about having too many Spiritual Abode! Madam Qi did not beat around the bush. She reached out and removed the red curtain, revealing the golden cube. The dense aura was even stirring the world. Madam Qis eyes lit up and she smiled faintly. Good judgment, everyone! The item this time is indeed a Spiritual Abode! The atmosphere below the stage fluctuated. Someone looked happy. The Spiritual Abode was more affordable! However, there were also people who were puzzled. Madam Qi, the Spiritual Abode is not bad. Were all looking forward to it, but its a little too much to say that the Spiritual Abode can surpass the previous talented undead, right? An ordinary third-grade Spiritual Abode would only cost 500 to 800 drops. At most, 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence would be enough. They were far inferior to the talented undead! Unless this was a middle-grade Spiritual Abode?! Someone suddenly came to a realization and his eyes lit up. A low-grade Spiritual Abode wasmon, but a Spiritual Abode above the fourth-grade was extremely rare! After all, warriors who could establish a Spiritual Abode of that level were rare geniuses of variousrge forces! Such geniuses were not easy to kill! Most people didnt dare to kill them! They were all in high demand by the variousrge forces. If word got out, they would be hunted to death! As a result, a middle-grade Spiritual Abode was very rare! The price would naturally be high! Looking at everyones excited expressions, Madam Qi smiled faintly. She knew that these guys might have guessed something. However, this Spiritual Abode was not as simple as a middle-grade Spiritual Abode! I believe everyone already has quite a few thoughts in mind. In that case, I wont borate further. Let me exin briefly. Madam Qi pointed at the golden cube on the jade table and her tone suddenly became solemn. This is indeed a middle-grade Spiritual Abode, but its true grade is the shocking sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! Just as Madam Qi finished speaking, everyone suddenly fell silent. One could hear a pin drop. Everyone was stunned. A sixth-grade Spiritual Abode How was that possible?! How could someone who could establish a Spiritual Abode of that level be easily killed?! Furthermore, they had not heard of such a peerless genius being killed in the past few days. In addition, if it was really a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode Damn, who could afford it?! It was no exaggeration to say that even if everyones Star Domain Essence was added up, they might not be able to afford it! Everyone knew this very well. But this time, no one refuted because everyone knew that Madam Qi hadnt done speaking yet! It was the usual way. It was not like everyone had not learned! Everyone was waiting for Madam Qi to continue. However, Madam Qi only smiled at everyone and had no intention of speaking again. This time, everyone was really stunned Chapter 539 - Sixth-grade Innate Ability! Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

Chapter 539: Sixth-grade Innate Ability! Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After waiting for a long time, it was still silence. Madam Qi remained silent. Everyone was shocked, expectant, and terrified. They were hopeful because if it was really a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode Since it had appeared at this third-grade treasure appraisal meeting, it would definitely not set a high starting price! Otherwise, there was no need to appear! Because no one could afford it! The experts on the second floor would definitely not have a chance! After all, although the martial artists who came to participate in this three-star treasure appraisal meeting had extraordinary statuses, their purchasing power was actually only so-so! It was not low, but it was not high either! To ordinary Heaven Martial Realm warriors in the outside world, a few thousand drops of Star Domain Essence was a sky-high price. It was a wealth that they might not be able to umte in their entire life. But to the people present, if they were ruthless, they could usually take it out! Simrly, if it were tens of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence, it would be a sky-high price for them. ...... But in the eyes of some divine-grade experts, it was actually nothing! Even ordinary divine-grade experts could only stare at a treasure like a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! It would be at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence! If no one could afford it, then why did she take it out? Could everybody just wait and stare? Therefore, if it was true, there would be a chance to pick up the treasure! A great opportunity! Although the probability was extremely low, and the Sky Treasure Pavilion was no fool, there was still a chance. At the thought of this, someone took a deep breath and could not help but break the silence. Madam Madam Qi, is is this really a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode? Are there no other conditions? As soon as these words were spoken, everyones eyes could not help but focus on Madam Qi. These words were what all of them were thinking. On the stage, Madam Qi, who seemed to be dozing off, suddenly said, Other additional conditions Of course there are! A true sixth-grade Spiritual Abode Who can afford it?! What are you guys thinking?! Everyone was stunned again. But then, a tsunami ofints resounded throughout the hall. Damn! Damn! Then why didnt you say anything?! This woman is tricking me again! She must have done it on purpose! I fell into the trap again! Below the stage, Chu Feng could not help but grin. Madam Qi was really bad. She had fooled everyone. On the stage, Madam Qi was calm and smiled faintly. Everyone, you cant me me for this. Seeing that everyone is silent, I thought that everyone was deep in thought. I didnt dare to interrupt your thoughts. @#% & & Everyone used again! Their faces were filled with displeasure. But no matter what, after Madam Qis torment, the energy of the entire crowd reached another peak! After a day of intense bidding, everyone was already extremely tense. With a little indulgence, they might lost interest. What if theirpetitive spirit was gone?! This would directly affect the final oue of the auction! Therefore, Madam Qi had no choice but to do this. Even if he was scolded, it was worth it! Chu Feng saw through Madam Qis thoughts and nodded slightly. This woman was really a genius! Naughty, naughty! At that moment, Madam Qi spoke again. Her tone became solemn. Everyone, I just saw that the atmosphere was a little dispirited. I had no choice but to joke with you. I hope you dont mind. However, I was not lying! This is really a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! However, its not a product of this era. Its a Spiritual Abode that has been passed down since ancient times. Unexpectedly, it was dug out by someone! Its master might have once been a top-notch expert! However, under the corrosion of time, even the Spiritual Abode of a top-notch expert cantst forever. It has long be dpidated! The energy contained in it might only beparable to a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. This time, before anyone could say anything, Madam Qi continued. However, dont think that the value of this Spiritual Abode is low! As everyone knows, unlike the low-grade Spiritual Abode, the chances of innate supernatural powers being born in the Spiritual Abode above the fourth-grade will greatly increase! As for the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode, almost all of them will produce innate supernatural powers. Its just a difference in strength. Madam Qi What do you mean? Someones eyes lit up again. Madam Qi did not beat around the bush this time and said, Yes! Although this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode is damaged, ording to the investigation of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the innate supernatural power inside actually fused directly with the world! Its perfectly preserved! If I devour this Spiritual Abode, theresplete hope of transnting this supernatural power into myself, which is to imnt the talent after birth! With that, everyone was in an uproar. Gasp Theres actually an innate supernatural power! This is an innate supernatural power born from a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. It must be extraordinary! From the looks of it, its really not inferior to the gifted undead from before. Its even better! For a moment, there was endless discussion. Madam Qi continued, Of course, Ill be blunt first. The chances of sessfully imnted talent are indeed not high. My Sky Treasure Pavilion wont guarantee anything about this. I can only say that Ill give everyone a chance! Everyone nodded. Everyone understood this logic. The way of martial arts was meant to defy the heavens. Every step was a gamble! Fight for a chance of survival and a future! Therefore, even if there was only a slight chance of sess, no one would give up. Furthermore, even without this talent, this broken sixth-grade Spiritual Abode wasparable to a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. It was also priceless! At this moment, someone else spoke and asked loudly, May I ask Madam Qi what kind of innate supernatural power was born in this Spiritual Abode? Can you demonstrate it? Madam Qi nodded. It was a normal request. Madam Qi walked to the front of the golden Spiritual Abode and formed hand seals that fused into it. In an instant. This Spiritual Abode seemed to havee alive. It actually began to expand rapidly! An illusory world seemed to be descending into the world. Seeing this, Madam Qi shouted, Freeze now! In an instant, the illusory world stopped expanding, but it also covered the entire tform. Through the illusory light curtain, everyone could vaguely see the dpidated blood-colored world in the Spiritual Abode. The world barrier began to shatter. This was a dead world! Chu Feng also stared fixedly. This was the first time he had truly seen how the so-called innate supernatural power worked. At that moment Madam Qis figure seemed to have fused into this blood-colored world. She was faintly discernible as she stood in the middle of the dpidated world. In an instant. Madam Qi suddenly shouted. It was as if the world was spinning in her eyes. A voice slowly sounded. However, no one could tell if it wasing from the tform or from that illusory world. Madam Qi said faintly, The power of the world, bless my body! Innate supernatural power Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Chapter 540 - Broken Blood World, Ten Times Burst!

Chapter 540: Broken Blood World, Ten Times Burst!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the entire auction hall, as Madam Qis faint voice fell, in an instant, a storm brewed. It was as if countless waves of blood surged out from the world behind Madam Qi. The dense smell of blood seemed to suffocate everyone! Back then, how many creatures had the master of this blood-colored world killed! Vaguely, there seemed to be countless skeletons piled up like mountains. And after hundreds of millions of years, the bones were not destroyed. This meant that they were all experts! However, they had all be ghosts beneath the master of this blood-colored world. Of course, even the powerful Master of the Blood World died in the end. Even his Spiritual Abode had been dug out for auction by future generations. It had to be said that it was a pity. Just as everyone was sighing, on the stage, Madam Qi, who originally only had the aura of a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode, began to soar as the blood waves behind her continued to fuse! Only when it reached the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode did her aura stabilize. ...... The dense power of the Spiritual Abode pressed over like a mountain range. There was silence. Madam Qis voice could be heard. This talent, Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, can increase a warriors strength by ten times in a short period of time! Its a rare high-grade talent! Furthermore, I can sense that this doesnt seem to be the limit of this talent! Its just that Ive only been in contact with this world for a short period of time and myprehension isnt deep. Im notpatible with it and cant activate stronger abilities. If anyone is lucky enough to imnt this talent into their body, they will definitely be able to unleash even greater power! The demonstration was over. Madam Qi slowly dissipated the surging power. Her face was pale. From the looks of it, enduring that explosive power was quite a burden for warriors. There seemed to be a trace of madness in the depths of his pupils. He was clearly affected by the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation talent. Madam Qi calmed herself down and told her some of her experiences truthfully. The Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation talent should be a ssic example of high explosive power and high consumption. It can allow a warrior to unleash unparalleled power in an instant, but when this power dissipates, he will also suffer a certain bacsh. Furthermore, the strengthened power has a certain time limit. After all, its only an external power. It cant be possessed forever. In addition, I can feel that when using this talent, a warrior will be a little bloodthirsty and crazy! To a certain extent, this will indeed increase onesbat strength, but it will also affect a warriors rationality. There are both pros and cons. Fortunately, when the power dissipates, these effects will also dissipate. Other than that, I havent found any other ws for the time being. In short, this high-grade talent born from a top-notch sixth-grade Spiritual Abode has obvious advantages. Its instantaneous explosive power far exceeds ordinary explosive talent. Furthermore, it is not like other ordinary explosive talents, which would cause permanent damage when used! I think this is especially important! Madam Qi told them everything she had felt. She did not hide anything. Because to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, credibility was always the top priority. As Madam Qi finished speaking, everyone fell into a strange silence. Everyone was shocked by the power of this talent. Ten times the explosive power! It even pushed Madam Qi, who was a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode, to the level of an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! This was a leap in rank! If it was used by an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm warrior, they might jump several ranks! They truly had the strength to fight above their rank! And this did not seem to be all! If one could sessfully imnt the talent, one might be able to unleash even greater power! The temptation to a warrior was difficult to resist! A deafening shout erupted from the crowd. Shock! Excitement! Greed! All kinds of desires intertwined. This time, even the young man in the private room of the Demondawn Pce on the second floor could not help but sit up straight. Even if he had an extremely powerful father behind him, such talent was extremely rare for him. His greedy eyes kept flickering. It was as if he was thinking something. In the hall, Chu Feng, who was leaning against his seat, sighed. Is this a warriors innate supernatural power Its really powerful! This was the first time Chu Feng had seen a supernatural power at the Spiritual Abode level. With a wave of her hand, it was as if she could overturn rivers and seas. It was enviable. An explosive high-grade talent It feels like it was specially prepared for me. A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. During this period of time, the thing that troubled Chu Feng the most was that other than establishing his Spiritual Abode, his explosive power was not enough! Even if he went all out and used the Heavenly Water Domain and the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, he could only fight an ordinary third or fourth stage Heaven Martial Realm enemy to a standstill. The other party could not kill him, but Chu Feng could not do anything to him either. He felt rather helpless. And now, the appearance of this innate supernatural power seemed to have pointed a direction for Chu Feng. Even the power of a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode could increase by ten times. If it fell into his hands, what would happen? Would itpletely free him from the predicament of insufficient explosive power? Chu Feng felt that there was a high chance! Although the sess rate of imnted talent was not high, what if he seeded? Chu Fengs thoughts were also what the vast majority of people were thinking. Before trying, who dared to say that they would definitely fail?! Everyone thought that they were the Son of Destiny. Therefore, it could be expected that the battle for this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode would be extremely intense. However, Chu Fengs current situation was a little awkward. The eight or nine thousand drops of Star Domain Essence he had obtained from the lich kings had basically been exhausted by him. A third-grade Spiritual Abode, three top-grade Yuheng, an ancient spiritual array, and some misceneous things. He had obtained quite a few treasures. He got everything he liked. But in this way, he spent money like water. Now, he only had about 1,500 drops of wealth left. Including the 1,600 drops on him, he only had 3,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. It was naturally enough for him to fight for an ordinary treasure with the Star Domain Essence. However, if one were to fight for a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode that contained such an innate supernatural power, even if it was only a damaged one, the money was not even close! In particr, those who had just failed topete for the talented undead were still holding arge amount of Star Domain Essence and staring covetously. Chu Feng felt helpless. Why were there so many good things But he wanted every one of them. In this way, no matter how much money he had, it would not be enough! What should he do? A question appeared in Chu Fengs mind. This Innate Spiritual Abode was definitely not to be missed. Even without the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation talent, the energy contained in it wasparable to a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. It was very attractive to Chu Feng. But where would the moneye from? After going around in circles, Chu Feng discovered that he was actually still a poor person?! Should he take a gamble? Chapter 541 - Choice! At All Costs!

Chapter 541: Choice! At All Costs!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Now, before Chu Feng, he had arrived at another intersection. He still had 110 million points of vitality left to create the undead. So, should he continue to auction the lich king? 110 million points of vitality could create about 110 lich kings. Even at the price that Luo Cang offered, there were only about 2,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Including the three thousand drops in his hand, there were a total of five thousand drops. Was that enough? There was a high chance that it was not enough! Chu Feng looked at the people around him helplessly. These guys felt their blood boiling. All of them were extremely excited. They were just short of mortgaging themselves to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. How could he fight with these excited fellows with only 5,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! But if he did not auction the lich king Chu Feng suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Then there was only one way left. Auctioning the Terror Knight! Innate undead! And it was a top-grade talent! ...... The price of one could exceed ten thousand! Or even higher! However, Chu Feng only needed to pay 10 million points of vitality. It was simply insignificant! However, this path was destined to bring endless trouble to his group! Previously, he had already taken out more than 500 lich kings. Now, there was an even more precious talented undead! What would the others think? Could Chu Feng have more? Could he have more precious things? Where did he obtain so many undead? What secrets were there? If they killed Chu Feng, would they be able to have all of this Greed was enough topletely destroy a persons rationality. A mere Spirit Realm warrior had such huge wealth. It was enough for too many people to take the risk. At that time, Chu Feng and the others might not only face the threat from the Human Imperial Pce Chu Fengs mind raced. He hesitated for a moment. In the end, it was because he was not strong enough! If he had the strength of Number One, so what if he told others that he could create an talented undead? At most, he would kill all who were covetous! Even if they were angry, they had to endure it. However, that step was still too far away for Chu Feng. That was why Chu Feng was conflicted. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, on the stage, Madam Qi smiled and said softly, Esteemed guests, I now announce that the auction for this damaged sixth-grade Spiritual Abode has officially begun! The starting price is 5,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Hiss So high?! Who can afford this! Lets go, lets go. Right after that, immediately, many people looked angry andined. Good lord, they had been excited for nothing. They could not even pay the starting price. A total of 5,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Just by looking at the starting price, it was already the highest record for this appraisal meeting. They did not know what the final price would be! They had thought that they could participate for a while more, but from the looks of it, there was definitely no chance. Most people could not help but shake their heads regretfully. Such a treasure was really not something they couldpete for. Of course, some people were delighted. There were also benefits to having a high starting price. At the very least, there would be fewer peoplepeting! The chances of sess were much higher. These people looked eager and hurriedly bid. As the first person began to bid, it was as if a powder keg had been ignited. All the big shots began to bid. At this moment, those who dared to speak were at least at the Spiritual Abode level. They were either the head of a family or the backbone of arge force. In short, they did notck Star Domain Essence. Especially those big shots who had yet to gain anything until now. They had the Star Domain Essence in their hands, but they had nowhere to spend it. At this moment, they were extremely crazy. Instantly, the auction price reached 7,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Chu Feng silently looked at the crazy scene before him and could not help butugh bitterly. This was great. There was no need to hesitate. Other than auctioning the Terror Knight, he seemed to have no other choice. Even if it would cause countless trouble afterward, he couldnt care less now. To Chu Feng, this Spiritual Abode could not be lost. However, Chu Feng was unwilling to auction the Terror Knight off so easily! To this three-star treasure appraisal meeting, a top-grade talent like the Terror Knight was a little beyond the scope! Who could afford it when it was easily counted by ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence?! Everyones purchasing power was so-so. They could take out a few thousand drops of Star Domain Essence, but not tens of thousands. Perhaps only the few people on the second floor had the ability. However, it was obvious that those guys had been silent all this time. They were definitely waiting for the treasure that tempted them the most! Perhaps they would not participate in thepetition! If this Terror Knight could only auction for eight or nine thousand drops of Star Domain Essence, to Chu Feng, the loss outweighed the gain! He had to bear endless risks for nothing. What a huge loss! I have to think of a way to resolve this problem Chu Feng frowned. He did not want to be a loser. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, in just five minutes, the price soared to 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! It was a voice from the private room of the Demondawn Pce. Clearly, after an intense mental battle, the ck-robed young man could not hold back anymore. 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! This was the bottom line of the ck-robed young man. If this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode exceeded this number, he would notpete. Otherwise, it might really benefit that old fellow Ye Tiannan in the end. This time, in order to fight for that treasure, they had made sufficient preparations! Even if he took out 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, he would still have a chance to win! The ck-robed young man was only trying his luck. What if that old fellow Ye Tiannan actually did not have any savings? Could he watch a top-notch Spiritual Abode slip away for nothing? The ck-robed young man really couldnt help it! If he obtained this Spiritual Abode, he would definitely be able to establish a Spiritual Abode and be a Heaven Martial Realm expert with a Spiritual Abode! At that time, he would truly have the capital to challenge Dongfang Hu and Er Qi! His ambition had always been the number one person in the younger generation of the Demondawn Pce! Therefore, the ck-robed young man took action. At the same time, not far away, in another private room, Ye Tiannan, who had been closing his eyes and concentrating, slowly opened them. There was a faint smile on his face. He muttered softly, Cant hold it in anymore? Youre still too young. Youre far inferior to your father Once you obtain this Spiritual Abode and lose nearly ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence, the person who will have thestugh will be me Didnt your father teach you that underestimating a senior who was about to attain the Deity Position was not a wise choice A smile appeared on Ye Tiannans calm face. Then, he closed his eyes again. It was as if themotion below had nothing to do with him. Even a damaged sixth-grade Spiritual Abode from ancient times seemed to be unable to move him. The peak of the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, the first level of the world waspletely perfected To Ye Tiannan, the most important thing now was one thing! That was to take thatst step! He had to establish the second world! Be a god! For this, he was willing to sacrifice everything! Chapter 542 - Why?! The Domineering Sky Treasure Pavilion!

Chapter 542: Why?! The Domineering Sky Treasure Pavilion!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

City Lord Residence, Ye Tiannan. Demondawn Pce, the ck-robed young man. Both sides seemed to know each others identity and goal very well. They only regarded each other as their greatestpetitor. As for the restless Yan Wudao from the Human Imperial Pce no one took him seriously at all. He wanted to fight for that treasure? What a joke! In fact, both of them knew how many drops of Star Domain Essence Yan Wudao had prepared for this appraisal meeting! One could imagine their intelligence ability! Only Yan Wudao was still in the dark. He was even wondering if he should participate in the auction of the Spiritual Abode! Previously, he had just been tricked by Chu Feng. His remaining Star Domain Essence was barely more than ten thousand drops. If he chose to fight for this dpidated Spiritual Abode, he would be like Granny Spirit Snake andpletely give up on the final treasure. ...... To him, this was a dilemma. Therefore, Yan Wudao was very conflicted! Bai Qi, as the person in charge of their intelligence, was too useless. As a result, he really did not know the situation of the other families. He only knew a little about thest treasure. He only knew that it could allow one to break through thest step! At this moment, he was still filled with confidence. He thought that his 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence were enough topete with the other families. Just as Yan Wudao was hesitating, Chu Fengs faint voice suddenly interrupted the other voices in the venue. Seeing the crowd look over, Chu Feng sighed lightly. What woulde woulde. At this point, he could only give it a shot. Fortunately, Chu Feng had already thought of a way to maximize the benefits. At this moment, he suddenly spoke and looked at Madam Qi with a grin. Madam Qi, greetings. What is it? Madam Qi pursed her lips. Actually, she did not want to bother with this troublemaker. Because of this guy, the Sky Treasure Pavilion had lost a lot of benefits. Chu Feng did not care. His smile remained as he said indifferently, Madam Qi, as far as I know, if the guest feels that their Star Domain Essence is insufficient during the auction, he can mortgage a treasure, right? Madam Qi raised her eyebrows. Many thoughts instantly appeared in her mind. Of course. This is also the rule of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. As long as you have treasures, you can mortgage them to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Even the mortgage can be divided into two forms. One is to temporarily store the treasure in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. We will agree on a deadline. Before the deadline ends, you can take the Star Domain Essence to redeem it. My Sky Treasure Pavilion will only charge a temporary fee. Of course, in this form, the Sky Treasure Pavilion will lower the value of the coteral treasures. I you leave or the deadline passes, the treasure will belong to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. In this way, the Sky Treasure Pavilion would not suffer any losses. We could even earn more. The second is topletely sell the treasure to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. What happens after that will have nothing to do with you. Of course, this way, the price will naturally be much higher. Although she did not want to bother with Chu Feng, Madam Qi still carefully told him all the rules. Chu Feng nodded upon hearing those words. But neither of these forms was what he wanted! What Chu Feng wanted was to maximize the benefits! The next moment, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Madam Qi, I have an idea. I have a treasure that I want to pawn to the Sky Treasure Pavilion in the second form, but the form needs to be changed. I need to reserve the right to the distribution of the treasure. Whether it is to be sold directly or auctioned, when and where, it requires my permission. Why? Madam Qi raised her eyebrows in interest. If anyone else dared to speak to her like that, she would have asked them to get lost long ago. However, Chu Feng Although he was a troublemaker, could he be a troublemaker without some ability? Who cares about you! Furthermore, this young man was a little too mysterious, and he was always unexpected. Thus, Madam Qi wanted to hear where Chu Feng got his confidence from. She looked at Chu Feng and smiled sweetly. Why should the Sky Treasure Pavilion open the door for you? Now, it seems that you are the one begging the Sky Treasure Pavilion, not the other way around. Hearing those words, Chu Feng was not angry. He smiled lightly. Youll knowter. As he spoke, Chu Feng waved his hand. A Terror Knight that had just beenpleted appeared on the stage. The man and the horse wearing undead armor stood proudly. Its scarlet eyes seemed to be alive. Everyone could not help but lower their eyes, as if they did not dare to meet his gaze. There was a faint sense of threat. Madam Qis beautiful eyes narrowed. Undead again! And it seemed to be a rare undead. Even the experienced Madam Qi could not recognize what kind it was. Had this guy really stirred up a nest of undead? What good luck! Madam Qi couldnt help but curse in her heart. However, she did not look too surprised. The undead that were rare in the outside world were just ordinary to her. A faint smile. Is this what youre relying on? Even if its very rare, its only a Spirit Realm undead At that moment, Chu Feng ignored Madam Qi and continued speaking. Madam Qi, its name is the Terror Knight. Its also an talented undead, or rather, a holy spirit This sentence made the smile on Madam Qis face freeze. Everyone present fell silent. Madam Qi muttered. Is it the same as the previous Undead Demon Spider? If thats the case, its precious enough. My Sky Treasure Pavilion is willing to ept your coteral. I believe the price will definitely satisfy you. But if you want to use this to negotiate with the Sky Treasure Pavilion, its not enough! Madam Qi did not hesitate. These rules were not set by Madam Qi. It had been like this for hundreds of millions of years. Although the Sky Treasure Pavilion was open for business, it was actually quite domineering! The dominance here was not buying and selling by force, nor was it buying low and selling high. It simply demanded everybody to follow its rules on its territory! If youre unwilling, please go out and turn left. Forgive me for not doing your business! This was a pride unique to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. This was also a pride deep in the hearts of people like Madam Qi. Of course, there could be exceptions, but an ordinary talented undead was not enough! Madam Qi could not help but raise her head high. She looked at Chu Feng. Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Madam Qi, you dont have to do this. I have no ill intentions. I just want to fight for more returns for myself. I hope that Madam Qi can listen to me carefully and make a decision after that. Even if we cant make a deal, well still be friends. If you are really unwilling, then I, Chu Feng, am not someone who will force you. Hearing those words, Madam Qi raised her eyebrows and indicated for Chu Feng to continue. Chu Feng nodded and smiled. If my Terror Knight has a talent called the Eye of Fear, and it can freeze the enemy instantly and crossing ranks, which means that it should be a top-grade spatial talent, i wonder if you can make an exception for me? Chapter 543 - Amazing Everyone! The Terror Knight Shows His Might!

Chapter 543: Amazing Everyone! The Terror Knight Shows His Might!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I wonder if you can make an exception? Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, before Madam Qi could speak, everyone was in an uproar. There were exmations everywhere. Some people even jumped up from their seats! They had seen top-grade talent before. Although top-grade spatial talent was rare, it was not unseen. But if all of this was ced on an undead What did it mean? Everyone knew very well. On the second floor, in the private rooms, at this moment, everybody was no longer calm. Whether it was Granny Spirit Snake from the Fiend Celestial Pce, Yan Wudao from the Human Imperial Pce, Ao Guang from the Demondawn Pce, the ck-robed young man, or Ye Tiannan from the City Lord Residence There was not an exception. Everyone could not help but look at the tall knight on the stage. ...... Their eyes were filled with seriousness. As for Chu Feng, he ignored all themotion around him. He merely looked indifferently at Madam Qi. Ever since he decided to take out this Terror Knight, he had been mentally prepared for everything. This was a species that should not exist in the world. Once it appeared, it would definitely cause a hugemotion! Chu Feng knew very well. Therefore, he had already decided. After this matter was over, he would disappear and hide his identity for a period of time! At the very least, he would make ns after themotion died down. Coincidentally, he could also digest his gains this time. A deep breath. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Madam Qi, is this enough? Hearing Chu Fengs voice, Madam Qi slowly came back to her senses. She looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. A deep breath. If its true, its naturally enough! Not only that, you can ask for anything! If there are enough talented undead, I can apply to the headquarters and give you the best treatment! Chu Feng casually shook his head. Its already lucky to have one such treasure. How can I have a second one? Madam Qi looked at Chu Feng meaningfully. However, she did not say anything else and continued. ording to the rules, I need confirmation. Chu Feng nodded. This was only the normal process. This is a Terror Knight at the Spirit Realm, so it can only affect warriors at the peak of the Profound Connection Realm. Ill have to trouble the Sky Treasure Pavilion to send someone. Madam Qi did not hesitate. With a wave of her hand, a row of warriors immediately came up. From weak to strong, from the Spirit Realm to the Heaven Martial Realm, they could all be found in the group. To theserge forces, they really did notck warriors of this level. You can choose whoever you want. In addition, what do we need them to do? They must stay still and not resist? Hearing those words, Chu Feng sneered. Cant resist? Whats the point in actualbat? The enemy would not wait for you to imprison him obediently! If you dont resist, my Terror Knight can even affect the Heaven Martial Realm! Of course, perhaps it will onlyst for an instant. It wont be of much use in battle. After Chu Feng finished saying those words, everyone looked at Chu Feng as if they were looking at a fool. Chu Feng felt his hair stand on end. He could not help but say, Whats wrong? Is there a problem with what I said? Madam Qis gaze wasplicated, but she still shook her head. Do you really not know or are you pretending not to know Who would buy such a top-grade talent undead to fight! Wouldnt that be a waste! Who doesnt use countless resources to nurture them to the Spiritual Abode immediately?! Even if it moves, its master has to be afraid that it will bump into something. Why would it fight?! What a joke! This reason made Chu Feng speechless. Was it that weak No way! It seems that he used to treat the Terror Knight as a tank Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin. After all, to him, such a top-grade talent was within reach. He casually chose a Spirit Realm warrior. Chu Feng nned to demonstrate everything from weak to strong. Then, Chu Feng casually waved his hand. The Terror Knight beside him did not do anything. The martial artist in front of him, who was also in the Spirit Realm, had yet to react. It was as if his entire body had been frozen. Even his thoughts were imprisoned. One minute, two minutes, five minutes As time passed, there was no sign of him breaking through the shackles. As long as the Terror Knight could withstand it, he could even imprison the other party forever. This scene made many people swallow their saliva. With just this talent, he was invincible among his peers! One could imagine how abnormal this talent was! Chu Feng was not surprised at all. He continued the test and chose another Profound Connection Realm martial artist. This time, this Profound Connection Realm expert had enteredbat mode. He sped forward like a phantom. Ordinary warriors could not even see his figure clearly. He was actually an expert in speed! But at the next moment The Terror Knights scarlet pupils opened and closed. In an instant. It was as if space had been frozen. There was a boom! The body of the Profound Connection Realm expert who was flying at high speed seemed to have frozen. Like a human-shaped boulder, he was pushed by the inertia and collided with the stone pir in the hall, producing a loud bang. It took him a few breaths to recover. His eyes were filled with fear. One had to know that he was a major rank above the Spirit Realm! But he was still defeated so quickly! If it was during a battle, this period of time was enough for him to die eight hundred times! In the hall, the crowd was already starting to be numb. Even if it was the end, no one would suspect anything. Without a doubt, this undead had an extremely rare spatial talent! And it was extremely high-grade! Forced control skill! The effect was too heaven-defying. It was not difficult to imagine how much divine light was contained in this undeads body It was even possible to materialize a trace of divine light! This temptation was too great! However, Chu Feng seemed to be addicted to ying. He kept controlling the Terror Knight to restrain the warriors opposite him. What good test subjects! They did whatever they were told! There was no temper at all. He had to take advantage of this opportunity to umte more data on the Terror Knight! In fact, Chu Feng even told the Heaven Martial Realm warrior not to resist. At the same time, he tried to use the Terror Knight to restrain him. Unexpectedly, he had really seeded! Although the time was very short! This also meant that the talent of the Terror Knight was enough to cross two levels and affect the opponent! In that case, the meaning waspletely different Madam Qi had already stopped talking. There was only one thought left in her mind. No matter the price, she had to take down this talented undead! It was too meaningful!! The divine light contained in it might be able to directly create a top-notch expert! Even the Sky Treasure Pavilion supported many experts. They also needed treasures to improve! For example, Madam Qis grandfather, who was one of the leaders of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, had not improved in countless years. Perhaps this talented undead was an opportunity Unfortunately, one of Chu Fengs requests was that the distribution of the undead required his permission. That would be troublesome Chapter 544 - Getting Rich In One Attempt!

Chapter 544: Getting Rich In One Attempt!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

If I can take down this talented undead and offer it to Grandpa, with Grandpas strength, perhaps many things can change Madam Qi thought about many things in an instant. Unfortunately, the initiative was not with her. The reason for that was because Chu Feng had just made a request. Even if he were to mortgage it to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, she would still have to obtain Chu Fengs permission to deal with it. For example, should she sell it directly or auction it at a treasure appraisal meeting? When and where? Was it a four-star treasure appraisal meeting or the highest level five-star treasure appraisal meeting? The decision was up to Chu Feng! As such, Madam Qi could not offer the talented undead directly to her grandfather. This made Madam Qi furious, but she did not dare to show it. If Chu Feng had not taken out such an irresistible talented undead, she would definitely make him scram as far as possible for negotiating with her. But now, Madam Qi sadly realized that she was actually very worried that Chu Feng would not mortgage it! Fortunately, Chu Feng did not disappoint her. Looking at Madam Qis worried expression, he smiled faintly. ...... Madam Qi, dont worry. I, Chu Feng, will not go back on my word. However, I need to confirm if you can agree to my request just now. If you do, I need to sign an oath contract with you! Madam Qi nodded in resignation. No problem. Everything will be ording to your request. However, the Sky Treasure Pavilion will also add one condition. You cant redeem this talented undead! Chu Fengughed. Of course! He had plenty of these things. Why should he redeem them? Furthermore, even if he were to redeem it, he would not be able to take out so much Star Domain Essence! Seeing Chu Feng agree readily, Madam Qis expression improved. She continued. Then what exactly is your request? What do you need the Sky Treasure Pavilion to do? The corners of Chu Fengs mouth curled up slightly. Firstly, I need the Sky Treasure Pavilion to provide me with 20,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! No problem! Madam Qi epted without hesitation. Such a top-grade talented undead was worth at least fifty to sixty thousand drops of Star Domain Essence! Paying a mere 20,000 drops first would definitely not be a loss. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Secondly, I want you to auction this Terror Knight at the recent four-star or five-star treasure appraisal meeting! The proceeds from the auction, after deducting the advance payment and the intermediary fees, will be mine. Hearing this, Madam Qi suddenly frowned. If thats the case, whats in it for us? Arent we working for you for nothing? Chu Feng smiled casually. Didnt I give you themission? 1%! Its not a small number! Isnt this the rule that the Sky Treasure Pavilion is most proud of? Why? Am I not allowed to follow the rules? Besides, as long as you release this news in advance, who knows how many experts will rush over. With more people, they will spend more on other items. How can you work for me for nothing? Dont tell me that you hold an appraisal meeting every once in a while for other purposes. This is just for advertisement, right? Madam Qi was speechless. This guy saw through everything! But in that case, how could she give the undead to her grandfather! At that moment, Chu Feng seemed to have seen through Madam Qis thoughts. He suddenly sent a voice transmission. If Im not wrong, Madam Qi should want this Terror Knight very much, right? Madam Qi was shocked. Just as she was about to say something, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Madam Qi, theres no need to deliberately deny it. I, Chu Feng, think that Im quite good at reading people. Everyone would be tempted by a top-grade talent undead, especially since Madam Qi should have some old seniors supporting her Ive heard something about them. If thats the case, Madam Qi, your lineage can bid for it themselves! In my opinion, the Sky Treasure Pavilion is the richest force on the entire continent. Oh, perhaps it cantpare to the Heavenly Book Academy, but its one of the best. There is no need for any behind-the-scenes operations. As long as you are determined topete, who could win against you? Theres no need to worry at all. At most, youll just have to pay a little more Star Domain Essence. You guys dontck it Chu Feng looked at Madam Qi with a faint smile. Everyone knew what he was thinking. If the Sky Treasure Pavilion was really tempted and paid a huge price to bid for this Terror Knight, the person who would benefit the most would be Chu Feng! No matter what, Chu Feng would not lose out! Madam Qi nced at Chu Feng angrily. Even if Chu Feng was right and her lineage was really quite rich, she still felt terrible! She had always been the one scheming against others. Today, she was actually being led by the nose by a young man. It was really aggrieving! But she was helpless! She could only ept it. Alright! Ill agree to this! But Chu Feng, you better know when to stop! Madam Qi was clearly about to explode. However, Chu Feng could not be bothered with her. If you want to explode, so be it. At most, I wont sell it. Just wait to cry! Of course, he still saved some face and said calmly, Dont be anxious. Theres onest condition. Its very simple. I have to be present at the auction of the Terror Knight! Madam Qi was already prepared to pay another huge price. The moment this request was made, Madam Qi was confused. What did that mean? What kind of request was this? You have to be present Then juste. Take it as participating in a treasure appraisal meeting. We wont deliberately stop anyone from participating Actually, Chu Feng had misunderstood this time. He had thought that it would be like the three-star treasure appraisal meeting, which was not really open. It had only been a few days from the news was released to the date it was held. Then he would definitely not be able to attend! However, Chu Feng had another thought. He was definitely unwilling to help the enemy with such a treasure! If it was bought by someone from the Demondawn Pce or the Human Imperial Pce, Chu Feng could guarantee that these people would be unlucky. Even if he did not snatch it back, those guys could forget about stealing the power of the divine light. Even if Chu Feng had to secretly control the Terror Knight to self-destruct, he would not let the other party seed. After all, he was the one with the highest authority! Therefore, it could only be auctioned when he was present! At the very least, he could know where the Terror Knight was! His thoughts were vicious. However, to Chu Feng, being merciful to his enemy was equivalent to being cruel to himself! If he couldpletely kill those dregs from the Demondawn Pce and the Human Imperial Pce, Chu Feng would definitely use everything! That was why there was such a condition that confused Madam Qi. Regardless of whether it was a four-star or five-star treasure appraisal meeting That was a top-notch treasure appraisal meeting in the entire continent. They would never hesitate to announce the news. How could they hold it in a hurry! In the end Madam Qi naturally agreed without hesitation and hurriedly added, Then lets sign a contract! Chapter 545 - Five-Star Treasure Appraisal

Chapter 545: Five-Star Treasure Appraisal Meeting! The Number One mer in History!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

An oath contract! It was a product during the Third Worlds long development. With the Oath Ball as the medium, the two parties who signed the oath could sign it after agreeing on the contents of the contract. The world witnessed it! Those who disobeyed would be punished by the lightning tribtion! The stronger one was, the stronger the lightning tribtion would be! No one dared to vite the contract. Chu Feng naturally knew about this. Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to sign the contract. Otherwise, Chu Feng would really be worried that the Sky Treasure Pavilion would fall out with him after taking his things! Although they were big and rich, Chu Feng felt that no one could say for sure! After some thought, Madam Qi continued, By the way, youre lucky. As far as I know, the Sky Treasure Pavilion seems to be preparing for a top-notch five-star treasure appraisal meeting for some reason! If there are no idents, it will take at least three months or at most half a year! This is also the only time in recent thousand years! This is a top-notch event that will sweep through the entire third world! The venue is the Starlight Continent, which is the center of the world! ...... Madam Qi was a little proud. Only her Sky Treasure Pavilion had the ability to hold such a high-level appraisal banquet! Alright, the Heavenly Book Academy could do it too. But no matter what, this was a true top-notch treasure feast! Gathering all the treasures in the world! At that time, the so-called Spiritual Abode and the so-called talented undead could be seen everywhere! Chu Fengs Terror Knight was qualified to enter. Madam Qi was thinking. However, he suddenly heard Chu Fengsint. What? It can only be held in three months or half a year? And this is without any idents? This is too long! Chu Feng revealed a difficult expression. When had they not split a minute into two for use? Three monthster, Chu Feng felt that he was about to be a god! And if this dragged on, a yearter, Earth would be invaded! Hearing Chu Fengsints, Madam Qi was speechless, as if she had seen an alien. Big Brother, are you still a warrior? To warriors, a few years was only an instant! Who would care about half a year? Didnt some experts cultivate in seclusion for eight to ten years easily? Damn it, how old are you? Madam Qi felt that she was ying the lute to a cow, so she did not waste her breath. Thats it! Do whatever you want! The timing of the five-star treasure appraisal meeting will definitely not change because of you. Chu Feng smiled. Thats the only way. The Sky Treasure Pavilion should have an Oath Ball. Lets sign an oath contract. At that time, Ill hand over the money and the goods. Neither of them spoke telepathically after that, so everyone present could hear them clearly. Seeing that Chu Feng actually did not n to let this Terror Knight be auctioned off now, they immediately became anxious. What a top-grade treasure! They were nning to win it! They immediately couldnt take it anymore. For a moment, there was amotion. There were even voicesing from the second floor. In the private room of the Demondawn Pce, the ck-robed young man had already stood up at some point in time. He stood with his hands behind his back, his expression cold. Suddenly, he snorted. He wasted everyones time, but in the end, it is just a coteral and not auctioned. Why? Are you looking down on us? The ck-robed young man was indeed a little anxious. He could still hold back in front of thest Undead Demon Spider. But this time, the ck-robed young man had decided that even if he had to give up on the final treasure, he would still take down this top-grade talent undead. Even if he had to wait for a long time, it was worth it! It might even be more effective for his father! Most importantly, that old fellow Ye Tiannan might still notpete with him. He probably could not wait. Then he could auction it at an extremely low price. At that time, he would make a fortune! Of course, that human would definitely suffer considerable losses, but what did it have to do with Young Master Yin? However, who knew that Chu Feng had no intention of auctioning it at all! Wasnt this equivalent to ying him? He was furious. A mere Spirit Realm human, even if his bloodline was pure and he might have some status in the Human Imperial Pce, in the eyes of the ck-robed young man, was just an ant. The Human Imperial Pce? They were justckeys. At this moment, he had been tricked by a small fry. Naturally, he was furious and felt insulted. Only then did he hurriedly stand up and berate him. The ck-robed young man looked down at Chu Feng and suddenly said, Of course, if you change your mind now and put this Terror Knight for auction here, we can let bygones be bygones. The ck-robed young mans voice echoed throughout the hall. No one made a sound. Because the ck-robed young mans words represented their thoughts. Although the chances of them obtaining this Terror Knight in the end were still pitifully small, there was at least a chance to try. If it was really ced in a five-star treasure appraisal meeting, they would not even be able to enter! At that moment, Chu Feng slowly raised his head and nced at the ck-robed young man. Out of the blue, he grinned. Brother Are you stupid? Youre letting bygones be bygones Who do you think you are? Dont I have the right to deal with my own things? Other things aside, if you can take out 100,000 drops of Star Domain Essence now, Ill sell this Terror Knight to you without hesitation. But if you cant take it out then whats wrong with me looking down on you? What a joke! Bastard! Beside the ck-robed young man, the Pce Master of the Demondawn Pce, Ao Guang, suddenly stood up and berated. Youre the bastard! You want it so badly? If you want it, buy it with money! You have no money, yet youre still forcing me to do this. Youre so ipetent and furious. Im really looking down on you! Demondawn Pce, one of the three great pces Bah! Chu Feng had never been a good-tempered person. Who cares what your identity is? How dare you verbally attack me? Ill spray you to death! After this series of attacks, everyone was speechless. It was hard to imagine that someone who could produce hundreds of lich kings and a top-grade undead creature actually had such a foul mouth. His status shouldnt be so lowly He did not want the demeanor of a warrior at all! And he was bold enough! This time, he had probably offended the Demondawn Pce to death. Couldnt they see that the young man in the ck robe was trembling in anger? Ao Guangs face was also flushed red, and his murderous anger kept surging. Chu Feng remained calm. What was there to be afraid of? Anyway, he already had enough to worry about. He had already offended the Human Imperial Pce previously, so it was not a big deal to add the Demondawn Pce. Besides, I wasnt the one who provoked him this time. Now that trouble hase knocking on my door, I have to resolve it! There was silence in the hall. After being scolded, even though the ck-robed young man was furious, he still endured it. He merely nced coldly at Chu Feng. Good, very good! Chu Feng, is it? I hope you never leave the Sky Treasure Pavilion in your life. The outside world is very dangerous Chapter 546 - Not Convinced? Hold It In!

Chapter 546: Not Convinced? Hold It In!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng merely sneered. Are you threatening me? Have you ever seen me afraid? Chu Feng treated it as a fart. I knew that you sanctimonious fellows would not let me off if I dared to take out the Terror Knight. What was the point of saying a few harsh words now? In the end, it was all up to their capabilities! Thus, Chu Feng simply did not care! On the other hand, Madam Qi looked at Chu Feng helplessly. This guy was really a troublemaker Earlier, she had actually nned to smooth things over for Chu Feng. After all, she, representing the Sky Treasure Pavilion, had the freedom to buy and sell. Even the Demondawn Pce would be afraid of her. However, who would have thought that before she could speak, Chu Feng had already finished outputting This was great. ...... This grudge had been formed. Of course, Chu Feng did not seem to care. This made Madam Qi think further. This kid had almost offended all theserge forces What backing did he have? While she was thinking, Chu Feng interrupted Madam Qis thoughts. He grinned. Madam Qi, its just a dog barking. Ignore it. Lets continue signing the contract! Madam Qi coughed dryly. This guy actually dares to continue attacking. Does he really believe that the strength of the Sky Treasure Pavilion can protect him A helpless smile. Madam Qi could not be bothered to say anything else. As long as Chu Feng was in the Sky Treasure Pavilion, her Sky Treasure Pavilion would naturally protect him. But if he went out his fate would be up to himself! With a wave of his hand, she ordered someone to bring over a crystalline oath ball. This thing was actually extremely precious. Generally speaking, onlyrge forces possessed it. Chu Feng did not hesitate. He signed a contract with Madam Qi in front of everyone. Now, the contract was in effect. This meant that Chu Fengs assets had instantly increased by 20,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! He did not even want to dy for a moment. Chu Feng reminded her. Madam Qi, the auction for the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode hasnt ended yet, right? Lets hurry! Madam Qi nced at Chu Feng angrily. She knew that this guy would not try hard without benefits. So he had taken a fancy to that Spiritual Abode! However, she still asked softly, Everyone, is there anyone else who wants to pawn their treasures? If not, the Spiritual Abode auction will continue. No one replied. Madam Qi said directly, The highest bid just now was from the Demondawn Pce. 8,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Is there any higher bid? Everyone looked at Chu Feng. Even the ck-robed young man could not help but stare fixedly at Chu Feng. Was this bastard going to ruin his ns again?! He could not help but send a voice transmission. Kid, I advise you to But before the ck-robed young man could finish speaking, Chu Feng ignored him and shouted, Ten thousand drops! Then, he raised his head with a faint smile and said in a strange tone, Tsk tsk, cant some people just watch obediently if they dont have the ability? They know that they cant win, but they actually sent a voice transmission to threaten others to give up. Isnt it embarrassing! Right? This brother from the Demondawn Pce. He had thought that Chu Feng would only tease him indirectly. However, the ck-robed young man did not expect that this fellow would mercilessly expose him! He did not leave any face! This was simply stepping on his face! Immediately, the ck-robed young mans face turned red and white. He was both embarrassed and angry. He was so angry that he panted heavily. Next door, Ye Tiannanughed. Hes just a little fellow after all. Hes too easy to anger. On the other hand, that little fellow in the hall is interesting. In the hall, Chu Feng pursed his lips in boredom. The opponentsbat strength was not good! He actually didnt dare to erupt even once after being humiliated like this? What a piece of trash! Feeling that it was meaningless, Chu Feng turned around and sat down. He crossed his legs leisurely. He looked around and said casually, Everyone, dont just stand there. Continue bidding! I only have 20,000 drops of Star Domain Essence and about 3,000 drops more. Its not much. Dont be afraid. With that, everyone pursed their lips. This guy was doing this on purpose! You want us to back off? And let you pick up the treasure?! But the problem was that although everyone knew what this guy was nning, there really wasnt that much Star Domain Essence! Unless the people on the second floor took action. To be precise, it was the City Lord Residence and the Demondawn Pce. Even Yan Wudao was probably not qualified! But would these twopete? Ye Tiannan smiled faintly. His goal had never changed. It was only thest treasure! He did not care much about the Terror Knight just now. The reason was that it could not help him break through and be a god in a short period of time! To him, this was just a show. Furthermore, Ye Tiannan was actually quite interested in Chu Feng, thiswless but meticulous little fellow. On the other hand, the ck-robed young man was tempted. They wanted to cause trouble for Chu Feng. Anyway, from the looks of it, this guy was determined to win. Then he would raise the price to 20,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! It made Chu Feng bleed! But before the ck-robed young man could speak, Chu Feng suddenly smacked his lips and said faintly, Tsk tsk, actually, Im quite interested in thest treasure of this appraisal meeting. Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and met the eyes of the ck-robed young man with a faint smile. Why dont you just shout out 23,000 drops? Ill give this Spiritual Abode to you. Then, Ill fight for thest treasure for you? Chu Feng looked at the ck-robed young man with a faint smile. This was a tant threat! If you dare to cause trouble, Ill give up this Spiritual Abode and trap you to death! Dont even think about thest treasure! I dont care anyway. At most, I would spend more time searching for the Spiritual Abode. As for you, you might suffer. To have mobilized such arge force to participate in the treasure appraisal, thest treasure must be very important to you or the people behind you Chu Feng had seen through this. That was why he was so fearless! I have the confidence, but you dont! Then you wont dare to fight me to the death! Ahhh! Im so angry! This child must be killed! I must kill him! Definitely! There had never been a moment when the ck-robed young man wanted to kill someone so badly. How irritating! He had never felt so aggrieved in his life! Beside him, Ao Guang hurriedly said, Young Master Yin Calm down! This kid is deliberately provoking you! You cant fall for it! Lets remember this debt first! Lord Yins breakthrough is the most important! Hu The ck-robed young man heaved a sigh of relief and forcefully suppressed his anger. I know what to do. However, I must kill this guy! A ferocious glint shed across Ao Guangs eyes. Of course they had to kill him! This guy kept provoking the Demondawn Pce. Did he really think that the Demondawn Pce could not do anything to him? At this moment, the hall was silent. Even the people from the Demondawn Pce admitted defeat. Who would dare topete with Chu Feng! In the end, with a helpless expression, Madam Qi lowered the small hammer in her hand. Why did it feel like she had shot herself in the foot this time Chapter 547 - Three White Lotus, Heaven Opening Pill!

Chapter 547: Three White Lotus, Heaven Opening Pill!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No wonder Madam Qi thought so. If the Sky Treasure Pavilion had not given Chu Feng 20,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, how could this guy afford to auction off this Spiritual Abode! But that was the problem. Who asked Chu Feng to take out a treasure that they could not refuse! In the end, Chu Feng had taken advantage of her again! With just 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, he had obtained a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. Even if it was only a damaged one, it still had an innate supernatural power! What a huge loss! Madam Qi felt bitter. However, thinking about that top-grade talented undead, she felt much better. As long as her grandfather could improve, even if it was just a little, it would be worth it no matter the price! Sheposed herself. Madam Qi took a deep breath. The treasure appraisal would continue! Next, it was also thest item for auction ...... Her beautiful eyes looked around. In the end, her gaze stopped at Ye Tiannans private room on the second floor. A smile appeared on her face as she said calmly, Everyone, the most exciting part has finally arrived! The next treasure should not have appeared at this three-star treasure appraisal! Generally speaking, its stage is four-star or even five-star treasure appraisal! Its enough to make the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode go crazy! It can make a true god fight for it with all his might! Even those above the god they will be intrigued! In short, to warriors on the verge of breaking through, its no less useful than a divine artifact! Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill! There are three Chaotic White Lotus on the pill. Its the Heaven Opening Pill! Ninth-grade and nine heavens! Each heaven is a challenge! In ancient times, the Pangu Chaotic Deity opened the Chaos Heavens! Today, the martial artists open the Cultivation Heavens! I believe everyone knows that after a warrior opens his Spiritual Abode, he is mainly filling that Spiritual Abode! When the first stage of the Spiritual Abode is perfected, the warrior will enter Ninth-Turn realm! At this moment, the world is perfect and theres no way to improve! What should we do? We can only open the heaven again! Open the second heaven! Be a god! But the world is not so easy to open. Too many Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode warriors cant take that step in their lives! At this time, if there is a Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill! It gathers the chaos of the world and opens a new Spiritual Abode! Its effect is self-evident Madam Qis voice echoed in the hall. Everyone seemed to have fallen into a fantasy. It was as if they were the one who was about to split the sky However, everyone knew that thest treasure was destined not to belong to them. As expected, the moment Madam Qi shouted the starting price, everyone fell silent. The starting price is 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Even Chu Feng pursed his lips. Even he could only take a look at thisst treasure. He only had 13,000 drops of Star Domain Essence left. He had no hope ofpeting with those guys. Of course, Chu Feng was not interested in the Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill. His main goal now was only to open the Spiritual Abode. This was the foundation of the world, and it had little to do with the Heaven Opening Pill. With this money, he might as well get more Spiritual Abodes to devour. The effect might be better! In addition, Yu had no use for it for the time being. This guy was only at the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. His Spiritual Abode had yet to be filled up. He was still far from it! Not to mention the others. Their current priority was to break through to the Heaven Martial Realm! Thus, Chu Feng was happy to rx and be a spectator. This time, it was destined to be a war between those guys on the second floor To be precise, it was a war between the City Lord Residence and the Demondawn Pce. The Fiend Celestial Pce had long withdrawn from thepetition. As for Yan Wudao from the Human Imperial Pce he might not even be able to participate. The Star Domain Essence in his hand was just enough for the starting price. No one cared about him, even if he was a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! At this moment, he was just a small fry. As expected, the moment Yan Wudao heard the starting price, he was stunned. He had spent so much effort to gather 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence just for thisst Heaven Opening Pill! For this, he even gave up many chances to take action! He had missed many treasures for nothing! In fact, he had even been tricked by Chu Feng once! In the end, it was only enough for the starting price?? What a joke! Yan Wudao was about to copse. He wanted to cry! Yan Wudao was filled with unwillingness, but he could only give up hope. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth. He was the first to shout out a price! Ten thousand drops! Although he understood that this treasure was destined to be unrted to him, he could at least participate, right? He felt a little relieved. Not far away, Granny Spirit Snake sneered. Foolish. Some people really dont know their limits Yan Wudao heard it. His expression darkened. But it was his shout that officially began the final battle. In the Demondawn Pce, the ck-robed young man suddenly took off the ck robe that covered his head, revealing a young and handsome but somewhat evil face. Someone below the stage immediately eximed. Yin Pei! Its him?! The 82nd ce on the Eternal Genius List! Its said that although Yin Pei is only at the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, he once fought with a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode without losing! He is a monster who truly has thebat power of a Spiritual Abode and is able to fight across realms! It is said that he has not even cultivated for a hundred years! He is much younger than the Demon Prince Er Qi. Of course, there is still a considerable difference in strength. But no matter what, he can be considered the youngest top-notch genius in the Demondawn Pce! Hearing the exmations from the crowd, Yin Pei could not help but smile proudly. Age had always been his most confident aspect. At this moment, he deliberately appeared polite and humble. You tter me. Yin Pei is here today to fight for treasures for my father. I hope you can give me some face. Yin Peis father Could he be one of the nine guardians of Demondawn Pce, Yin Sheng? Its rumored that that person has long be a god for countless years. He has even broken through the limit of ordinary gods and reached a higher realm! Now, that lord actually needs this Heaven Opening Pill. Doesnt that mean hes on the verge of breaking through again?! Oh my god! As expected of the leader of the three pces, the strength of the Demondawn Pce is unfathomable! Everyone was shocked and discussed. Yin Pei smiled proudly. His father was his greatest reliance. He looked at the pure white pill that was enveloped by a dense fog on the stage. The three white lotuses on the pill were faintly discernible, like chaotic flowers, making one fascinated. An unparalleled desire suddenly erupted from Yin Peis eyes. His eyes suddenly swept across the private room where Ye Tiannan was and he shouted, What a great Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill with three lotus! Only an existence like my father is qualified to enjoy such a treasure. Dont you agree, Senior Ye Tiannan? Without waiting for a reply, Yin Pei continued. Senior Ye, it would be a waste if you only use it to establish the second heaven. Why dont you give it to me this time? My father and I will definitely remember your kindness! Otherwise, if my father is angry, the scene might not look good Chapter 548 - Competition! All For naught?

Chapter 548: Competition! All For naught?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Under everyones gazes, Yin Pei actually threatened Ye Tiannan! This made Chu Feng sigh with emotion. What was in this kids head? Do you really think your father is invincible! After all, he was an existence that was about to be a god. Perhaps he was even a member of the Starlight Hall. Could you threaten him? He was young, but he was also brainless! Thats not right. He had lived for a hundred years. Why was he still so childish?! Any Earth genius would crush this young master in terms of temperament. Chu Feng felt that this fellow had probably been spoiled since he was young. He had heard too many ttering words and was lost! It would be strange if Ye Tiannan bothered with you! As expected, no matter how Yin Pei barked, there was no sound from Ye Tiannans private room. To Ye Tiannan, arguing with a junior, regardless of winning or losing, was embarrassing. In that case, why should he care? Go and y by yourself. ...... Anyway, the auction did not rely on words. It required real money! Ye Tiannan ignored him. Yin Pei was embarrassed and could only snort. If you dont want to speak, Ill force you to speak! 20,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! The moment he opened his mouth, he doubled the starting price. This increase could be said to be the highest in this appraisal meeting. The crowd eximed. As expected of someone with a backer, he was really rich! Listening to the continuous ttery from the crowd, Yin Pei felt light-headed again. His vain personality was obvious. In the private room, Ye Tiannan only smiled faintly. Yin Sheng is very strong, but hes much inferior in terms of educating his descendants. What kind of person has he nurtured? Yourepetitive and vain. You want to fight for the position of the number one genius of the Demondawn Pce with that Er Qi? Youre far inferior Shaking his head, Ye Tiannan did not hide anything and his voice echoed. Little friend, your actions are a little overbearing. In that case, I can only try my best. 21,000 drops. Hmph! Youre finally willing to speak? But Senior, youre too petty! You only added a thousand drops? Yin Pei sneered and suddenly burst outughing. 30,000 drops! The Yin family is determined to obtain this Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill! I dont believe that a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode that has been in seclusion all year round canpare to my wealth! Yin Pei could not be med for being confident. This time, he had gathered everyone. All his fathers former subordinates had been extorted by him! Even Ao Guang, who was a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, had no choice but to take out his life savings. A total of 35,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! He was determined to win. Of course, the current Yin Pei was also a little flustered. He raised it to 30,000 drops all of a sudden because he wanted to scare Ye Tiannan away! But who would have thought Ye Tiannan gently stood up and walked to the window. He was a middle-aged man in in clothes. Even when he heard Yin Peis astronomical price of 30,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, he was not moved at all. He spoke softly. Since Little Friend Yin is in such a good mood, I will naturally apany you to the end. 31,000 drops. With that, Yin Pei suddenly panicked. This old fellow could actually take out so much Star Domain Essence, and he only increased the price by 1,000 drops. It was as if he was fearless! At this moment, Yin Pei gritted his teeth like a gambler. 35,000 drops! I dont believe you can go higher! Ye Tiannan smiled faintly, his expression calm. 36,000 drops. Boom! It was like a bolt from the blue. Yin Pei was really flustered this time. Ye Tiannan, that old fellow, actually suppressed him. How was that possible! How could such a huge amount of Star Domain Essence be possessed by a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Even if he was only one step away from breaking through, he was still not a god! This was almost all the wealth of an ordinary god! Yin Pei was hysterical. On the other side, under Ye Tiannans calm expression, he heaved a sigh of relief. That was close! Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations this time! For this auction, he had even mortgaged all his treasures. He had gathered 40,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Not a trace was left. It was aplete gamble! If he won and became a Deity, he would naturally win everything back. If he lost he would not lose! He had spent a lot of effort and nned thousands of things. This allowed the treasure appraisal meeting to be held in Yunzhou City and gain the upper hand! He also prepared Star Domain Essence that wasparable to the entire fortune of an ordinary god! How could he lose! In the end, it was just as he had expected. He won. He had obtained the Heaven Opening Pill! Then everything would be worth it. On the stage, Madam Qis eyes were filled with joy. Speaking of which, her rtionship with Ye Tiannan was veryplicated! It was even rumored that she was Ye Tiannans old lover. But she knew very well that this was not the case. To her, Ye Tiannan was like a master and a father! This time, whether it was the location of the treasure appraisal meeting or this Heaven Opening Pill, she had done her best to create an opportunity for Ye Tiannan! Fortunately, he finally seeded! They smiled at each other and nodded. Just as Madam Qi was about to make the final announcement, suddenly, Yin Pei, who had fallen into madness, shouted, Wait! I havent admitted defeat yet! Madam Qi raised an eyebrow. Could it be that you can take out more Star Domain Essence? As far as she knew, this young master had done everything he could for this appraisal meeting. After exchanging many treasures for Star Domain Essence, he had gathered 35,000 drops. However, this was already the limit that his Demondawn Pce could reach in a short period of time. In that case, what else could he rely on? Madam Qi was puzzled. However, Yin Pei sneered. He suddenly nced at the mncholic Yan Wudao not far away. A faint voice sounded. Everyone says that our Demondawn Pce is on the same side as the Human Imperial Pce. Dont tell me you think its just a joke? Senior Yan Wudao, you seemed to have shouted 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence just now, right? You can see the current situation. Why dont you lend it to me? My father will naturally remember this favor. After all, were family No! Before Yan Wudao could speak, Madam Qi suddenly stopped him nervously. However, Yin Pei only sneered. Madam Qi, why cant we do this? It seems like theres no rule in the Sky Treasure Pavilion that we cant borrow money, right? On the other hand, Madam Qi, I heard that you have a deep rtionship with Senior Ye. However, as the host of the treasure appraisal meeting, you shouldnt knowingly lend out the Star Domain Essence and break the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, right? Yin Peis smile was a little sick. Do you all think Im a useless yboy? Does everyone think that I relied on my parents to get to where I am today? Haha. If you underestimate me, you might fall badly Senior Yan Wudao, what do you think? On the other side, Yan Wudao, who had just returned to his senses, suddenly smiled and said meaningfully, Of course you can. Its my honor to help Lord Yin Sheng Chapter 549 - Despair! Hope? What Does It Have to Do with Me?!

Chapter 549: Despair! Hope? What Does It Have to Do with Me?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yan Wudao smiled faintly. He agreed without hesitation! In his opinion, this was an opportunity! It was a great opportunity to get close to Yin Sheng! What could be more precious than timely help! Therefore, Yan Wudao did not hesitate at all. It was just 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. If he could exchange it for the favor of a top-notch big shot, it would be worth it! Hahaha! Thank you, Senior Yan Wudao! Yin Peis smile widened. The sudden addition of 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence was enough to overturn everything! 45,000 drops! Yin Pei roared! A sky-high price had appeared! ...... This might be the highest auction price in the previous three-star treasure appraisal meetings! After all, there would not be a treasure like the Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill in the other three-star treasure auctions! Everyone was silent. No one had expected this. At thest moment, such a yboy actually found an opportunity to turn the tables! Even Ye Tiannans smile disappearedpletely, reced by a solemn expression. He had never expected that after countless preparations, Yan Wudao, whom he had never taken seriously, would ruin everything! On the stage, Madam Qi was also anxious. She suddenly regretted it! Actually, before the treasure appraisal meeting, she nned to give Ye Tiannan arge amount of Star Domain Essence! However, Ye Tiannan was too righteous. He would rather pawn all his treasures than take anything from a junior. In the end, seeing that Ye Tiannan had gathered 40,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, Madam Qi felt confident, so she did not insist. Now, she was filled with regret! But there was nothing he could do! Seeing the anxiety on their faces, Yin Pei suddenlyughed heartily. Senior Ye Tiannan, continue bidding! Why arent you bidding anymore? Could it be that theres not enough Star Domain Essence? Hahaha! Seeing that Ye Tiannan was silent, Yin Pei continued to provoke him. Senior Ye, if you still dont bid, Ill kindly ept this Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill. As for your path to godhood, you might have to continue waiting. Looks like Im still slightly better He was extremely arrogant! Yin Pei did not hide it at all. Or rather, he could not be bothered to hide it at all. Hepletely released his nature. His face was filled with smugness. He looked at the gloomy Madam Qi and deliberately said, Madam Qi, why arent you hammering yet? Do you want to do something behind the scenes? Madam Qis expression was extremely gloomy. She even had the intention to kill this guy now. But ording to the rules, if Ye Tiannan did not continue to bid, she could only give away this hard-earned Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill! Regret, grievance, disappointment All kinds of emotions intertwined. Madam Qi was about to go crazy. Then, she looked at Master Ye He had a lonely expression on his face as he watched the path to bing a god be severed. This blow was enough to make a personpletely sink! Madam Qi gritted her teeth! She nned to fight for this Heaven Opening Pill for Ye Tiannan at all costs, even if it meant viting the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion! But at the next moment She saw Ye Tiannans sharp gaze. Ye Tiannan seemed to understand what Madam Qi wanted to do. He frowned and shook his head solemnly. Madam Qi understood Ye Tiannans gaze. That was rejection! An irrefutable rejection! Ye Tiannan was unwilling to ruin Madam Qis life for his future! Even if he would lose the chance to be a god! Madam Qis chest heaved up and down. She felt so aggrieved that she was about to explode! How long had it been since he experienced this sense of powerlessness? She was filled with despair! Just as Madam Qi was about to resign herself to fate and strike the small hammer in her hand, suddenly, from the corner of her eye, she saw Chu Feng, who was watching the show with his legs crossed! A bolt of lightning shed across her mind! As if she had thought of something, she suddenly looked at Chu Feng excitedly. Right! Chu Feng! And him! How could she have forgotten about this troublemaker! Chu Feng was rich! Even though he had just bought a Spiritual Abode and consumed 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, this guy still had more than 10,000 drops! It might be more than that! If Chu Feng was willing to lend the Star Domain Essence in his hand to Master Ye, wouldnt he be able to turn the tables?! It was also in line with the rules! You, Yin Pei, can borrow money, but cant Master Ye?! This doesnt make sense! Furthermore, others might not dare to offend this young master of the Demondawn Pce. However, Chu Feng would definitely dare! There was nothing this guy did not dare to do! At the thought of this, Madam Qis heart suddenly burned with hope. She hurriedly looked at Chu Feng. At this moment, as the person involved, Chu Feng was watching with relish. Earthlings liked to watch the show. Chu Feng was no exception. He even hoped that both sides would fight directly. It would be even more satisfying to watch a martial arts film for free. Anyway, he could just watch the show! It had nothing to do with him. Suddenly, Chu Feng felt that someone was looking at him. Their gaze was burning. What the heck? Could it be that someone wants to assassinate me? In the Sky Treasure Pavilion? Do you want to die?! Chu Fengs heart trembled. However, he did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly looked around, wanting to find the person. But the next moment, he heard Madam Qis helpless voice. Stop looking! Its me! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Why is this woman looking for me? Are you going to cause trouble for me again? But I really didnt cause trouble this time! Would youe to me for nothing? Are you going to cause trouble for me again? I have nothing to ask you now, so why should I bother with you! Chu Fengs expression changed faster than flipping a book. He looked up at the sky calmly and ignored it. Madam Qi was furious. Chu Feng! I know you can hear me! Reply! He could not hide anymore. He could not really turn hostile now. Chu Feng could only reply. What do you want? Madam Qi could no longer care about Chu Fengs tone. Quick! Can you lend your Star Domain Essence to Ye Tiannan? Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He instantly understood everything. I see. I knew it. Why did you have to look for me? Borrowing money No chance! In this day and age, the one who owe money is the boss! Do I look like I want to be someones grandson? No, why should I? Chu Feng asked. Madam Qi was stunned. Evidently, she did not expect Chu Feng to refuse so bluntly. Originally, she had thought that obtaining the friendship of a quasi-god was probably a great thing that everyone dreamed of! No one would refuse! But who would have thought? Chu Feng simply did not care! For a moment, Madam Qi was speechless. She had never done such a thing. When she encountered a scoundrel like Chu Feng, she waspletely helpless. But now that the situation was dire, she could only plead. Chu Feng, help Master Ye! He really needs this Heaven Opening Pill! What has it got to do with me? Chu Feng curled his lip and said casually, Every family has its own problems. Madam Qi, its not enough to just say that he needs it. When I needed the Spiritual Abode, no one came out to help me. In the end, didnt I sell my favorite Terror Knight? My poor knight baby I sold you for money. Master has let you down! Chapter 550 - Retreat for Advantage! Hire a Quasi-Divine!

Chapter 550: Retreat for Advantage! Hire a Quasi-Divine!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng seemed to have been possessed by an actor as he wailed. Anyway, he would say it was difficult. If you borrow money, Ill cry about my poorness. Look at how difficult it is for me. Do you still have the cheek to borrow money from me? If you still have the cheek to borrow it, how can you not give me some benefits? Thats right. It was not that Chu Feng did not want to lend it, but he did not want to lend it immediately! The moment Madam Qi spoke, Chu Feng realized that this was an opportunity! It was not friendship from a quasi-god. Chu Feng had never cared about that. Instead, he saw an opportunity to retreat safely! This time, he had offended too many people and exposed too much wealth. Spiritual Abode, Yuheng, undead As the saying went, wealth moved people! ...... This show of wealth would definitely attract infinite greed and covetous eyes! Without even guessing, Chu Feng knew that there were countless eyes staring at him in the entire venue. It was because of the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion that they did not dare to attack immediately. After the appraisal meeting ended, perhaps the moment he walked out of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, someone would take action. In addition, Yan Wudao and Yin Pei, who hated him to the core There were simply too many enemies Ahem, Chu Feng discovered that he was indeed quite good at causing trouble. As such, just Yu alone would probably not be able to help him escape unscathed. Thus, Chu Fengs original n was to expose his trump card, the Fearless-grade battleship, and escape! With the speed of the Fearless-grade battleship, these Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes had no hope of catching up. Even if a divine-grade expert was rushing over, wouldnt it still take time? This bit of time was enough for Chu Feng to escape with his men! However, this time, Madam Qis request for help allowed Chu Feng to see an opportunity not only to escape gracefully, but even to counterattack! A quasi-god expert If he did not make good use of him, how could he be Chu Feng! Now, he was frantically crying and acting pitiful because he wanted to fleece more. He was almost doneying the groundwork. Madam Qi fell silent. Chu Feng sent a voice transmission and coughed lightly. Ahem, Madam Qi, of course, I, Chu Feng, am not a heartless person. I can help, but I want to ask, what can I obtain? Im not taking advantage of you. Alright, a little. But Madam Qi, youre also a businessman. You should know that money has costs, especially when youre desperate. Every cent can save your life! What quasi-god friendship To be honest, I dont really care. Im destined not to stay in Yunzhou City for long. What I want is tangible benefits, immediate benefits! To be honest, this conversation was not part of my n. If you didnt look for me, I wouldnt have schemed against you. But now that you need me, I cant give up for nothing. In that case, we can only talk about the matter at hand. Friendship and favors were too illusory after all. It was just that they had just met today. Chu Feng did not know the other partys character. After a moment of silence, Madam Qis voice sounded in his mind again. What do you want? As long as you agree to lend the Star Domain Essence to Master Ye now, I can give you 20,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Double it! Chu Feng smiled faintly. How generous. Its just that I dont need it. Madam Qi raised an eyebrow. Then what do you want? A glint shed across Chu Fengs eyes as he said solemnly, I want to hire Ye Tiannan! I can even give up on these 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! I only need to hire him for three days! If you agree, then well make a deal. If you dont agree, theres no need to talk anymore. I dont need anything else. Dont worry, I wont let your Master Ye fall into a dead end. I just want to leave Yunzhou City safely. Silence. Madam Qi fell silent. She knew what Chu Feng was thinking. Chu Feng wanted to find reinforcements for himself. However, Madam Qi also knew that Chu Feng was in big trouble this time! There were countless people who wanted to kill him for the treasure. If she agreed on behalf of Master Ye, wouldnt she be pushing Master Ye into a fire pit? Of course, Master Ye was powerful, so it was not certain what would happen. But to hire a quasi-god expert for three days with 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence was really too cheap! Just as Madam Qi was hesitating, Chu Fengs faint voice suddenly resounded in Madam Qis mind. Madam Qi, what you need to know is that without this Heaven Opening Pill, Senior Yes path might be cut off. His hope of bing a god will turn into nothing. Nobody knows how long it would take for him to ascend to the Deity Realm! This could not be measured by the Star Domain Essence Besides, youre the ones begging me now! If you dont even have this bit of sincerity, why should I take the risk ofpletely offending the Demondawn Pce to help you! Just now, although I offended Yin Pei, it was only a verbal battle and a personal grudge! Do you think Yin Pei will still have the time to find trouble with me if he obtains this Heaven Opening Pill? He would definitely return to the Demondawn Pce immediately with the Heaven Opening Pill! From the looks of it, letting Yin Pei win is not a bad thing for me. But once I help Ye Tiannan this time, to the Demondawn Pce, I will be their mortal enemy! Its not too much to say that this hatred is irreconcble. Therefore, other than me who dares to take this risk, no one else will dare to help you no matter how big a reward you promise, Madam Qi. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Of course, if Madam Qi is really unwilling, then forget it. I, Chu Feng, have never forced anyone. Yan Wudao and the others are just a bunch of trash. They want to kill me?! The current Chu Feng was somewhat arrogant and insolent. But he had the confidence! He was confident that he could escape! He just did not want to expose all his trump cards. Hearing Chu Fengs bewitching voice, Madam Qi wavered. She felt extremelyplicated. Every word that Chu Feng said seemed to have a kind of magic. It seemed to be for your sake, but in reality, it was only for his own benefit and you would fall into his trap step by step! This guy was the true egomaniac! But you couldnt deny that what he said made sense! Now, if he risked his life, he could exchange for a chance to be a god. Ye Tiannan would definitely agree without hesitation! Warriors were not afraid of battle! A deep breath. Madam Qi had already made her decision. I agree to your request! This time, it was Chu Fengs turn to raise an eyebrow. Dont you have to ask for Senior Yes opinion? Madam Qi snorted. Theres no need! As long as its my decision, Master Ye will definitely support it! Chu Feng pursed his lips and said casually, But the problem is I dont trust you very much! You said that Senior Ye will listen to you But if I give away this Star Domain Essence and he says that he didnt personally agree and doesnt admit it, what should I do After all, hes only your master, not your husband Chu Feng muttered softly. Chu Feng!!! A heaven-shaking roar came from the depths of his ears Chapter 551 - Quasi-Divine Hitman in Position! Hatred Rises!

Chapter 551: Quasi-Divine Hitman in Position! Hatred Rises!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng!!! Madam Qi felt like she was about to explode from anger! Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. Um, I was just kidding! Dont take it seriously! Well, its not impossible for you to agree on behalf of Senior Ye. However, we still need to sign another oath contract! Of course, theres no need to make a sound. Use the Heart Oath method to connect to the Oath Ball and share the contents with me. I want to know the contents of the oath clearly. After all, words are wind! I hope Madam Qi doesnt me me. Its better to be safe than sorry. Lets stay skeptical until we trust each other! At this moment, Madam Qi hadpletely lost her temper from Chu Fengs torture. This guy was sometimes bold to the extreme, and sometimes careful and timid! Although she knew very well that with Master Yes integrity, he would definitely not break his promise, Chu Feng did not believe her. What could she do? She could only do as Chu Feng requested! Hearing Madam Qis resentful oath in his mind, Chu Feng revealed a satisfied smile. Good! ...... The quasi-god bodyguard was in position! This time, he would definitely make those who were prepared to kill him cry their eyes out. The number one expert in Yunzhou City, a quasi-god warrior Chu Feng could not help but imagine that exciting scene. Perhaps he could take the opportunity to make a fortune! After all, the more enemies there were, the more vitality there would be With a quasi-god fighter, if he did not squeeze him dry, wouldnt Chu Fengs 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence be wasted?! At this moment, Chu Feng even regretted offending so few enemies! Just as Chu Feng was fantasizing, in the hall, Yin Pei was getting impatient. He urged her again and again. However, Madam Qi ignored him as if she did not hear him. Because ording to the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the interval between every bid could be as long as five minutes. It was meant for the bidders to consider whether to continue bidding. Of course, generally speaking, if the host realized that no one had any intention of bidding, they would just hammer it down. But at this moment, Madam Qi naturally followed the rules strictly. When everything was ready, Madam Qi looked at the time. It was exactly five minutes. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She made it! However, there was still a problem. Time was tight just now, so she had yet to tell Ye Tiannan! However, below the stage, Yin Pei could not wait and sneered. Madam Qi, its time. ording to the rules, if no one else bids, you seem to have to strike the hammer. Madam Qi frowned slightly. She wanted to quickly inform Ye Tiannan. However, Yin Pei chased after her relentlessly, not giving her any free time. Madam Qi was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. And at that moment, Chu Fengs faint voice suddenly sounded. He coughed lightly. Ahem, um, I dont know if its in line with the rules. Ill shout for Senior Ye first. 46,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! This voice stunned everyone. Bidding for others? There was such a thing?! You dont know if he wants it or not, nor do you know if he has enough Star Domain Essence. Its not appropriate to bid for him just like that right? Even Ye Tiannan was stunned. He was confused. What was going on? If I had enough Star Domain Essence, I would have shouted long ago. I wouldnt have waited until now. Madam Qis eyes lit up. She ignored themotion and hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Master Ye! Its like this. I have reached an agreement with Chu Feng Madam Qi exined the whole story in detail. She continued. Master Ye, I acted on my own ord. Dont be angry Ye Tiannan smiled bitterly at Madam Qis words. I cant be happier. How can I be angry? I just feel a little ipetent. Ive been troubling you to work hard for me. Madam Qi chuckled. If not for you, Master Ye, I would have died when I was young! You cant say that! Oh right, while Chu Feng has messed up the situation again, hurry up and rify! Ye Tiannan smiled softly and nodded. Then, he coughed lightly to attract everyones attention. Im sorry, everyone. I made a mistake in my cultivation just now and almost went mad. I was unable to bid in time. I can only trouble little friend Chu Feng to bid for me. Ill apologize to everyone here. Chu Fengs eyes shone. This old fellow is indeed an old fox. His ability to lie through his teeth is not inferior to mine. He immediately cooperated. Ah! Senior Ye, youve recovered?! I was very worried just now! Ye Tiannan nced at Chu Feng speechlessly but did not respond. The crowd was also discussing. A quasi-god had cultivated to the point of madness in such a short period of time?! Who would believe that! Could they have secretly reached an agreement? Just like how Yan Wudao had lent the Star Domain Essence to Yin Pei Otherwise, where could Ye Tiannan, who had already given up hope just now, get 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Coincidentally, Chu Feng only had ten thousand drops left Yin Pei could naturally think of what everyone could think of. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng. His voice was extremely hoarse. Is that you Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Before he could say anything, Yin Pei spoke again. His expression was as gloomy as water. It was as if he had already determined that it was done by Chu Feng. Chu Feng, I dont know what that old fellow Ye Tiannan promised you, but as long as you give up on lending him the Star Domain Essence, i, Yin Pei, guarantee that the grudge between us will be written off! I will never find trouble with you again! I can swear a contract to prove everything! You should be able to tell that Im very sincere. Looking at Yin Peis cold gaze, Chu Feng suddenly grinned. However, his eyes gradually turned cold. Haha, Young Master Yin, are you kidding me? Youre being sincere by not finding trouble with me? What is this? A gift? Who do you think you are?! Yin Peis eyes became colder and colder. Like a beast choosing its prey, he stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Chu Fengs move was equivalent to cutting off his hope of obtaining the Heaven Opening Pill! This hatred was irreconcble! A hoarse voice sounded. Little bastard You will be regarded as a mortal enemy by my Demondawn Pce. Even if you escape to the ends of the world, my Demondawn Pce will find you and kill you! Chu Feng sneered. You dont have the ability, but you talk a lot of nonsense. If you have the ability,e at me. If onees, Ill kill one. If twoe, Ill kill a pair. He suddenly looked at Madam Qi and smiled faintly. Madam Qi, this insufferably arrogant Young Master Yin seems to have admitted defeat. Can we announce the ownership of this Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill? Madam Qi covered her mouth and smiled. She suddenly asked, Young Master Yin, are you giving up just like that? A ferocious glint shed in Yin Peis eyes as he took a deep breath. Good! Very good! Chu Feng, is it? I hope you can walk out of Yunzhou City alive Lets go! Chapter 552 - Extreme Pressure! Spiritual Abode Space!

Chapter 552: Extreme Pressure! Spiritual Abode Space!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He watched as Yin Pei and the others left in anger. Everyone was silent. Everyone could tell that Yin Pei, the young master of the Demondawn Pce, was really angry. Revenge would definitelye like a storm. However, as the person involved, Chu Feng was actually still smiling! Chu Feng was truly happy! Seeing how angry Yin Pei was, he should be able to rope in many experts! Those were all huge batches of vitality! It would be best if there were more Spiritual Abode experts! Killing people and seizing their Spiritual Abode was much simpler than an auction! Ye Tiannan felt helpless. He could tell that Chu Feng seemed to be doing this on purpose. That guys goal was nothing more than squeezing out a decent amount of manpower with his strength He sighed. ...... Who asked his junior to sell him at a low price of 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence? Now, he could only resign himself to fate. Of course, with the Heaven Opening Pill in hand, everything was worth it! Ye Tiannan only hoped that he would not lure out a true divine-grade expert The next moment, as the small hammer in Madam Qis hand fell, it also officially announced the end of this appraisal meeting. Everyone left the scene. As Yan Wudao left, he nced at Chu Feng meaningfully, as if he wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng turned around and left, walking towards the back of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. I dont have time to listen to your nonsense. Were not close. Yan Wudao was once again left on the spot by Chu Feng. His expression changed indeterminately. He could only snort coldly and leave. Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with the greedy gazes behind him. The key was to quickly obtain the spoils of war! A third-grade Spiritual Abode, a damaged sixth-grade Spiritual Abode with an innate supernatural power, three Yuheng, and an ancient spiritual array This appraisal meeting was really fruitful! Of course, he had paid a lot. He had sold more than five hundred lich kings and exposed the Terror Knight, attracting countless covetous gazes. Still, it was all worth it. Backstage, Chu Feng received a storage ring from Madam Qi. He checked carefully and found no ws. Madam Qi seemed to want to say something else. Chu Feng interrupted him. Madam Qi, arrange a room for me in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. I want to cultivate for a while. Hurry! Theres not much time left! Madam Qis eyes widened. You want to cultivate here? Chu Feng nodded. Why? Cant I? Madam Qi shook her head and frowned. No, I can promise you that as long as youre in the Sky Treasure Pavilion, those people outside wont dare to do anything. But the problem is that you cant stay in the Sky Treasure Pavilion forever. If you dont leave quickly now, it will be countless times harder to leave when they go back and gather people! Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Therefore, Ill only give them half a day. In half a day, those guys should be able to call for many helpers, right? Besides, this bit of time wont be enough to attract a true divine-grade expert. Senior Ye canpletely handle it. At most, it will be a little harder, right? Perfect! However, we had an agreement before. All the spoils from the people Senior Ye kill this time will belong to me. Dont think about going back on your word! Hearing Chu Fengs excited voice, Madam Qi suddenly understood this guys n. Good lord, he really wanted to squeeze Master Ye dry! For a moment, Madam Qi even wondered if she had tricked Master Ye In the hands of such a shameless person, even if Master Ye was a quasi-god, she felt that it was very dangerous By the way, Ill have to trouble Madam Qi to inform Senior Ye Tiannan to meet me at the Sky Treasure Pavilion half a dayter! Well set off on time! Madam Qi rolled her eyes. This guy really treated Master Ye as his subordinate! Damn it! Madam Qi did not want to stay any longer. She turned around and left to find Master Ye. She was angry, but she did what she promised. Who asked her to make an almost inhumane oath under Chu Fengs coercion? The content was extremely harsh! If Master Ye really did not listen to Chu Feng, she would be in trouble in the end Chu Feng looked at Madam Qis departing figure and pped his hands in extreme satisfaction. This nagging woman was finally gone. The others had been sent to other rooms by Chu Feng. He threw the broken Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation to Li Peng and the others to familiarize themselves with it. As for Chu Feng himself, he excitedly took out the Spiritual Abodes he had just won. On both sides, they emitted golden light. The reason why he insisted on staying to cultivate for a period of time was mainly because he wanted to devour these two Spiritual Abodes first! Chu Feng wanted to see. How magical they were! In addition, he could try to obtain that innate supernatural power! Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, a high-grade explosive talent! Once Chu Feng possessed it, he wouldpletely escape the awkward situation of being unable to attack and could only act as a turtle shell. It would never appear again where he could not even kill a Fourth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. Chu Feng rubbed his palms together in excitement. However, he picked up the ordinary third-grade Spiritual Abode. Previously, Chu Feng had never devoured a Spiritual Abode. Worried that something would go wrong, he decided to use this low-grade one to practice first. Looking at the golden cube in his hand, Chu Feng was in a dilemma. Should he just swallow it? He wouldnt choke to death, right? Chu Feng felt embarrassed. He had forgotten to ask in advance. Awkward. However, after ying with it for a while, Chu Feng seemed to understand what he should do. A dense energy suddenly surged out from Chu Fengs body and wrapped around the golden cube in his hand. The next moment, Chu Feng felt as if his consciousness had seeped directly into the Spiritual Abode. As far as the eye could see, it was just a very small space. It had a radius of 30 meters. He felt that the energy was also very poor, as if it had just been established. Chu Feng could not help but criticize. Is this all? How dare you call yourself a world with such a small space?! What a joke! Chu Feng felt that he had been tricked. In his imagination, the world was naturally boundless! In this world, there should be abundant energy, blue water, green mountains, and living beings. It was like a paradise. This was what the world should be like! Unlike the one in front of him. It was empty, with only traces of energy floating in the air. Furthermore, it seemed like there was no way for living beings to survive here. An entire ck room! Chu Feng was disappointed. He sighed. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly felt that the golden cube in his hand seemed to have melted and fused into his body. Chu Fengs consciousness was instantly pushed out of the Spiritual Abode space. The next moment, he felt a vast energy surging into his limbs and bones! Chu Feng widened his eyes. He suddenly understood. Although the energy in the Spiritual Abode was barren, this Spiritual Abode itself was the foundation of the world that warriors had spent countless natural treasures to build. This thing itself contained arge amount of energy! Instantly, Chu Feng felt as if he had fallen into a sea of energy. It was satisfying! Chapter 553 - Building the Foundation of a Ninth-Grade Spiritual Abode!

Chapter 553: Building the Foundation of a Ninth-Grade Spiritual Abode!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Fengpletely understood. The energy in the Spiritual Abode was poor. Perhaps it was because the owner of this Spiritual Abode was only a Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! It had just been established and had yet to be filled. When this small space was filled, the master of the Spiritual Abode would be considered a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist! The size of the Spiritual Abode represented the potential of a warrior. The space in a first-grade Spiritual Abode was the smallest, and the space in a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode was thergest. This might be the reason for the difference in grades. Of course, this might only be the simplest difference between Spiritual Abodes. In other aspects, there would definitely be a huge difference. The higher the grade of the Spiritual Abode, the more miraculous it would be! Chu Feng suddenly remembered the Spiritual Abode Cultivation Manual he had exchanged for in the Stargate space. Although he had only flipped through it casually back then, it seemed to describe the difference in the size of the Spiritual Abode. The space in the first-grade Spiritual Abode was pitifully small. It was only ten meters in radius. The second-grade Spiritual Abode was slightlyrger, with a radius of twenty meters. ...... The third-grade Spiritual Abode had a radius of 30 meters. This was an ordinary low-grade Spiritual Abode. The difference was not big. But when it reached the fourth-grade Spiritual Abode, there would be a leap of a radius of a hundred meters! Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly widened as he thought of a very important question! A first-grade Spiritual Abode only had a radius of ten meters. Even if it was filled with energy, how much support could it provide to warriors? However, if a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode had a radius of a hundred meters and was fully filled, the energy contained in it would be a hundred times that of a first-grade Spiritual Abode if the height was simr! It was a simple volume conversion. In other words, using the simplest conversion method, without considering other innate supernatural powers, cultivation techniques, physical strength, and so on The density of the energy alone was a hundred times inferior! At the same level, this waspletely an instant kill! Unless this first-grade Spiritual Abode warrior was heaven-defying enough to offset the hundredfold energy difference, he would definitely lose! This was only the difference between fourth-grade and first-grade. What about the higher-grade Spiritual Abode? A thousand times? Ten thousand times? A hundred thousand times? There was a long silence. Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath. He suddenly understood why Number One desperately wanted him to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! The difference was too great! Chu Feng even felt that if he could really establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, the moment it was established, he might be able to possess the power to kill gods! Using a mortal body to kill a god?! It did not matter if he was still in the Spirit Realm or the Heaven Martial Realm at that time. This was truly heaven-defying! Feeling the boiling power in his body, Chu Feng hurriedlyposed himself and began to wholeheartedly refine the third-grade Spiritual Abode. In just a short moment, Chu Feng felt as if he was about to explode. After all, he was only a Spirit Realm warrior, but he wanted to devour an elephant. It would be considered good if he did not die from overeating. What should he do? Forcibly breaking through? Breakthrough to the Profound Connection Realm? This was not difficult for Chu Feng. If he wanted to break through, he could have done so at any time. However, Chu Feng endured it. He did not do that. To Chu Feng, the increase in strength from breaking through to the Profound Connection Realm was not too great. He might lose some opportunities. The so-called special realm Bing Yao had once mentioned was the Perfected Spirit Realm! To establish a Spiritual Abode as a Spirit Realm expert, one would be at the Perfected Spirit Realm! It was not that Chu Feng was vain and insisted onpeting with the ancient geniuses. Instead, Chu Feng guessed that if he established a Spiritual Abode as a Spirit Realm expert, he might have a chance to break through to a higher level! Chu Feng did not know what secrets were involved. But there were definitely great benefits! Otherwise, why would those powerful families in ancient times spend countless wealth to help their disciples open the Spiritual Abode? What Chu Feng wanted to establish was an unprecedented ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Naturally, he had to seize every possible opportunity! Thus, Chu Feng hesitated. But if he did not break through, he might explode. Just as Chu Feng was hesitating, suddenly This body, which had long been refined into a perfect divine body by the divine light, seemed to have gained spirituality. Like a whale devouring the mountains and rivers, it devoured all the power of the Spiritual Abode that had surged into his body! This was not the end. Countless energy was gathered in his dantian, purified, sublimated, and finally condensed into a small golden bean! Chu Fengs eyes widened. He found it unbelievable. The vast energy gathered in the entire third-grade Spiritual Abode was enough for him to easily break through to the peak of the Profound Connection Realm, or even the Heaven Martial Realm. In the end, it was as if his divine body had easilypressed it into a small golden bean. It was lying quietly in his dantian. The dantian was also known as the sea of energy, the source of energy! It was between illusion and reality. Chu Feng knew that the establishment of the Spiritual Abode had started from this. But now, he had yet to open up his Spiritual Abode. What was going on! In Chu Fengs eyes, his former illusory dantian seemed to have a physical form after the little golden bean settled down. This change was something that Chu Feng had not expected. With a thought, he wanted to try if he could absorb the energy of the little golden bean for his own use. However, no matter how hard Chu Feng tried, the little golden bean was unmoved. It was like a seed that was deeply rooted in his dantian, as if it was silently umting strength, waiting for the day when it would sprout out! At that moment Chu Feng suddenly felt that it was ridiculous. Was his body going to nt a tree? When the little golden bean took root and grew into a towering tree, would it mean that the foundation of his Spiritual Abode waspleted? At that time, he could establish his Spiritual Abode? Chu Feng did not know either. It was all spection. Because all of this seemed to be an instinctive action of his perfect divine body! Chu Feng felt that the way he established the Spiritual Abode might be different from everyone else No one could tell how far it would develop. After all, a perfect divine body had always been exclusive to Master Gods! Chu Feng might be the first person to possess a perfect divine body before establishing his Spiritual Abode! It was normal for some changes to ur. In short, this attempt allowed Chu Feng to understand something. His perfect divine body seemed to be telling him that it needed a lot of energy from the Spiritual Abode! To condense this round little golden bean and nt it in his dantian! Chu Feng did not know how much it would take to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. In any case, the empty void in his dantian was like farnd that was waiting to be plowed. How much would it take to nt all these little golden beans?! A few hundred? A few thousand? Or tens of thousands? Or more? Hiss Chu Feng could not help but grimace. For some reason, he wanted to cry. Spiritual Abode! I need arge number of Spiritual Abodes! Chu Feng roared in his heart! When others established a Spiritual Abode, they would at most consume a few Spiritual Abodes. But when it came to him, why was itpletely different! When would the journey to establishing the Spiritual Abode end! There was still a long way to go! Of course, if he could really establish an unprecedented ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng would really be rich Chapter 554 - Unexpected Surprise! Second World!

Chapter 554: Unexpected Surprise! Second World!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A ninth-grade Spiritual Abode was unprecedented! Perhaps the Starlight God Emperor, who had once unified the universe, had it, but it was only a guess of his descendants. If it was really as Chu Feng had guessed, therger the Spiritual Abode space, the denser the energy. The energy contained in that ninth-grade Spiritual Abode was simply immeasurable! Even if Chu Feng were to purely suppress them with quantity, he would still be able to suppress a god-level expert! Not to mention, there were also various powerful innate supernatural powers, saber techniques, and physical bodies Chu Feng had always developed in all aspects! It could be foreseen that at that time, Chu Feng would truly be an expert! At that time, when he returned to Earth with his peerless body, he would definitely be dealt a heavy blow by the invading demons! He would resolve the problem of the Abyss once and for all! A deep breath. Chu Feng was no longer hesitating. Now, he finally had a clear direction. ...... He was no longer clueless. As long as he continued to work in this direction, one day, he could lead the human race on Earth back to the forest of universe experts! He returned to his senses. Chu Feng looked at his empty hands and suddenly felt helpless. He pursed his lips. A third-grade Spiritual Abode with nearly a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence was gone just like that? Why did he feel like he had swallowed nothing Other than the additional golden seed in his dantian, there were no other changes! A helpless smile. Chu Feng picked up the second Spiritual Abode. Even if he could not increase his strength in a short period of time, he had no choice but to devour the Spiritual Abode. When the little golden bean emerged from the ground and the Spiritual Abode was established, his strength would definitely erupt in an immeasurable manner! Now, it was the process of continuous umtion. Of course, this Spiritual Abode was different. This was a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode from ancient times! It was almost the highest-grade Spiritual Abode that could be seen on the market! Even if it was broken, it was still extremely precious! Furthermore, there was a high-grade talent in the Spiritual Abode! Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Chu Feng was extremely envious. Unfortunately, the sess rate of imnted talent was too low. Chu Feng was only trying. He did not really have much hope. The next moment, Chu Feng began to repeat his previous actions. His consciousness seeped into the Spiritual Abode again. Swoosh! This time around, blood-colored images suddenly shed before Chu Fengs eyes. Killing, fighting, bloodshed, war It was as if there was a blood-colored figure in every scene. The murderous aura around him was extremely dense, and he was stepping on endless corpses. He was like a god of death! Just looking at that figure from afar, Chu Feng felt like he was about to suffocate! Fortunately, the scene shed past quickly. Chu Fengs consciousness stepped on the ground in the Spiritual Abode again. Even without a physical body, Chu Feng could not help but break out in cold sweat. How many creatures had the master of this Spiritual Abode killed back then! He calmed himself down. Only then did Chu Feng have the time to look around. As far as the eye could see, as expected of a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. Even though it was extremely dpidated and the space was almostpletely corroded, there was still a radius of a hundred meters that was intact. At its peak, the space of a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode would be at least a thousand meters in radius! Now, it was simr to what the Sky Treasure Pavilion had said. It was only equivalent to a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. However, unlike the previous third-grade Spiritual Abode, this Spiritual Abode gave Chu Feng the feeling that there seemed to be a magical power pervading the space. It was faintlypatible with this space and connected heaven and earth! It should be the source of the supernatural power! After observing for a while, Chu Feng was disappointed when he did not find anything unusual. He had thought that this Spiritual Abode from the ancient times could be mysterious. It seemed that he was thinking too much. After all, it had already gone through the top-notch appraisal masters of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Any treasures had probably been discovered. How could it be his turn? It was already not bad to be able to devour energyparable to a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. Chu Feng remained calm. He nned topletely devour this Spiritual Abode. The energy surged in again. In merely an instant, Chu Feng felt as if he was about to explode. But at the next moment His perfect divine body was activated again. It was as if no matter how much energy came, the perfect divine body would not reject it! They all condensed into little golden beans! The energy contained in a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode was clearly much more than that of a third-grade Spiritual Abode. Even though it had been purified and refined, it was still producing golden beans continuously! Considering the energy space within a radius of 30 meters of a third-grade Spiritual Abode, if the radius of a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode was 100 meters, its volume was about ten times that of a third-grade Spiritual Abode! Thus, ording to Chu Fengs estimation, this broken sixth-grade Spiritual Abode could probably condense about ten little golden beans! Time ticked by. Little golden beans were born. Seven, eight, nine The tenth one had yet to condense, as if its energy had been exhausted. Chu Feng was not surprised. After all, it was only an estimation. It was normal for there to be an error. He looked at the ruined Spiritual Abode that was about to bepletely exhausted. Chu Feng felt a bit regretful. He did not seem to feel that a talent had been born. It seemed that he had no fate with the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation talent. He shook his head. Just as he was about to give up, suddenly, the Spiritual Abode in his hand, which had almost exhausted its energy, erupted with a dazzling light! Instantly, Chu Fengs consciousness was pulled in again! Whats going on?! How can I enter the Spiritual Abode space a second time? Chu Feng was extremely shocked. The next moment, he returned to that blood-colored world. However, this time, because the energy had already been exhausted, the entire world seemed to be on the verge of copse, leaving only a narrow area that could amodate him. Before Chu Feng could figure out what had happened, suddenly, thest bit of the Spiritual Abode beneath his feet was devoured. Chu Fengs consciousness seemed to be floating in the boundless universe. There was no up, down, left, right, light, or even darkness! Pure nothingness! It made one feel dizzy! Is this what the universe looked like before it was opened? Chu Feng came to a realization. The next moment, something seemed to be being born in the void. A faint light took root in the void like a seed and tried its best to break out of the ground! Break through this void! Creation of Heaven and Earth! Slowly, Chu Feng saw it clearly. Where the Spiritual Abode was originally, it was as if a bright dot was expanding. This time, Chu Feng finally saw it clearly! It was as if as if a world was being reborn! However, it was as if the energy had been exhausted and could no longer support the recovery of the world. The dazzling light disappeared like a firefly flickering. Second heaven?! Chu Fengs eyes widened. This thought shed across his mind. The next moment, his consciousness was suddenly extracted and returned to his body. Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He was indescribably shocked. He muttered to himself, This dpidated Spiritual Abode actually gave birth to a second world Chapter 555 - High-grade Talent: Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Three Stages!

Chapter 555: High-grade Talent: Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Three Stages!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng muttered softly. It was as if everything had been a dream and had never happened. However, the Spiritual Abode in his hand, which had almost disappeared, began to recover! A new world! The second world! It was too unexpected! Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock. He slowly sorted out all of this and seemed to understand something. Since the original owner of this Spiritual Abode had already established a second world, it meant that the owner of this Spiritual Abode must have been a true divine-grade expert! However, perhaps after countless years, the second level of this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode was the first to be corroded! There was only one singrity left! And because the singrity was too small, even the masters of the Sky Treasure Pavilion did not discover it! Then, even the first world could not withstand the passage of time and became shattered. ...... If it had been discovered a littleter, perhaps this blood-colored Spiritual Abode would havepletely dissipated! Of course, if its master revived and filled the Spiritual Abode with energy again, perhaps this world could still be reborn. Or, like him, if he devoured the Spiritual Abode, the second world would naturally be exposed again. However, the energy was almost exhausted. Even if it appeared, it could not be revived. Surprise suddenly erupted from Chu Fengs eyes. If it was really as he had guessed, then he would have profited greatly! Although there was no energy left in the world, this world itself meant wealth! Opening up a new world would consume countless precious treasures! Just look at Ye Tiannan. He had almost exhausted his wealth! Chu Feng estimated that even if it was just the value of this world itself, it would not be lower than a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode! It might even beparable to an ordinary fifth-grade Spiritual Abode! And this was equivalent to Chu Feng picking it up for free! He had made a killing! Chu Feng was filled with excitement. He devoured itpletely! Immediately, an energy even crazier than the previous two waves surged into his body. In just an instant, many of Chu Fengs meridians were broken through! Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Chu Fengs eyes lit up. What dense power! He wondered how many golden beans he could condense! The next moment, Chu Feng was dumbfounded. In his dantian, the number of little golden beans began to increase! There were only ten at first, but in an instant, it increased to fifteen, and the number was still increasing. Chu Fengs perfect divine body seemed to have seen a feast as it crazily devoured all energy! After five minutes, the surging energy fluctuations gradually calmed down. Chu Feng looked at the 26 little golden beans neatly lined up in his dantian in surprise! Each of them was filled with extremely dense energy fluctuations! Furthermore, as he breathed, traces of mysterious energy emitted from the little golden bean actually followed his meridians and instantly pierced through Chu Fengs limbs and bones! In merely a breaths time, Chu Feng felt as if all his previous consumption was about to be replenished! The effect was astonishing! Chu Feng was shocked. Wasnt this an effect that could only be obtained after establishing a Spiritual Abode? His little golden bean could actually unleash the same effect? It turned out that it was not that he could not use these little golden beans, but that there were too few of them previously and the effect was not obvious! Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. Didnt this mean that he would never have to worry about energy consumption again! With the little golden beans constantly replenishing him, he was like a perpetual motion machine! Before the little golden beans were exhausted, Chu Fengs energy was endless! There was hope! Just as Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised, suddenly, he seemed to have been stunned as he stared nkly at his empty palm. The original Spiritual Abode had already turned into air and waspletely devoured by Chu Feng. But this was not the main point. The point was the moment the Spiritual Abode waspletely devoured! As if struck by fortune, an introduction of talent naturally appeared in Chu Fengs mind! [Bloodthirsty Berserk]: High-grade explosive talent. It can be divided into three stages. The first stage is ten times Bloodthirsty Frenzy. During the duration of the skill, the energy required is 1 lun per second. The second stage is 100 times Bloodthirsty Frenzy. During the duration of the skill, the energy required is 10 lun per second. The third stage is 1,000 times Bloodthirsty Frenzy. During the duration of the skill, the energy required is 100 lun per second. Chu Feng was stunned. What What did this mean? Could it be that he had already obtained the talent from the damaged sixth-grade Spiritual Abode? It was that simple? Didnt they say that it was extremely difficult to imnt talent after birth? Not only was the sess rate extremely low, but even if he sessfully obtained it, because the innate supernatural power itself could not perfectly fuse with a new master, it would also cause its power to decrease. But it seemed as if he had directly copied that innate supernatural power. And it had recovered perfectly! The most surprising thing was that Chu Feng had not done anything the entire time! He merely allowed his perfect divine body to devour the Spiritual Abode and obtain this talent It was abnormally easy! Wasnt this too unbelievable? Chu Feng was in disbelief. But things had happened so strangely. In the end, Chu Feng could only attribute it to his perfect divine body. Only then did he truly discover the huge use of this perfect divine body! He did not have to worry about his body exploding for swallowing too many Spiritual Abodes! It could also purify energy, condense golden beans, and build the foundation of the Spiritual Abode. It even had a hint of the function of the Spiritual Abode! What was even more unbelievable was that it could perfectly copy other peoples innate supernatural powers. There was no such thing as failure Chu Feng was silent for a long time. He suddenly realized that his martial arts path seemed to have undergone a tremendous change after he risked his life to transcend the tribtion of mortals! That divine light hadpletely transformed him! A deep breath. Chu Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart. He began to study the innate supernatural power he had just obtained. From the introduction, it was not difficult to tell that this was definitely a top-notch supernatural power! The first stage could produce ten times the explosive power! The most powerful third stage was actually a thousand-time outburst?! It was hard to imagine how terrifying it was for Chu Feng to instantly unleash a thousand times his strength. However, Chu Feng was puzzled. What did the lun, the amount of energy required per second, mean? Lun? An energy unit used in ancient times? How much energy was one lun equivalent to? Chu Feng wanted to ask Yu, but he could not contain his excitement. He nned to give it a try first. The way Chu Feng saw it, he had plenty of energy now. With the little golden beans supplying him with almost endless energy, what was there to be afraid of? Even if it consumed a lot of energy, it did not matter. He could do whatever he wanted. Of course, Chu Feng was still extremely cautious. He did not unleash a thousand times his usual strength. It was better to take it one step at a time. With a thought, first stage, Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, activate! Chapter 556 - Abnormal Innate Power! Everyone Expanded!

Chapter 556: Abnormal Innate Power! Everyone Expanded!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

As if by instinct, with merely a thought from Chu Feng, he felt a magical power about to seep out of his body! Boom! In an instant. An extremely powerful aura suddenly erupted. The blood power swept through his entire body! Instantly, Chu Fengs eyes were bloodshot. Like a wild beast that had lost its mind, he let out a few low roars. Only the deepest part of his eyes could still contain a trace of rity. This meant that Chu Feng had notpletely gone mad. Even so, Chu Feng felt that he was extremely violent now. His entire body seemed to have endless power and he urgently wanted to vent. Blood Chu Feng could not help but growl. He did not use a saber and only threw an ordinary punch. Boom! ...... However, like an earthquake, the entire house began to tremble. In front of him, a huge fist mark was left on the extremely sturdy metal wall. One had to know that the walls of the Sky Treasure Pavilions cultivation room were all made of extremely sturdy nine-forged ck iron. Ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts could not even leave a mark, but Chu Feng had dented it! Chu Feng himself was shocked. The loudmotion instantly attracted the attention of the people from the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Madam Qi arrived at Chu Fengs cultivation room in a few shes. Across the cultivation room, she used the voice transmission stone to curse. Kid! Are you trying to tear down the Sky Treasure Pavilion? Dont tell me you just detonated those Yuheng inside! No wonder Madam Qi thought so. With Chu Fengs mere Spirit Realm strength, it was simply impossible for him to cause amotion that shook the entire cultivation room! Others might not understand, but Madam Qi knew very well! Only a Spiritual Abode expert could shake the wall of this cultivation room! To be able to leave a mark on it, one had to be at least a Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! For example, she could barely leave any traces. She would never believe that Chu Feng was cultivating! It was still possible for him to identally detonate the Explosion Yuheng. Madam Qi could not help but curse again. This prodigal I know that you have money, theres no need to waste it! In the cultivation room, Chu Feng felt extremely bitter. Im really just cultivating Of course, no one would believe him. Chu Feng could not be bothered to make himself ufortable. He merely smiled perfunctorily and found an excuse to send Madam Qi away. Soon, the people from the Sky Treasure Pavilion left. Chu Feng stood in the cultivation room in a daze. He looked at the fist mark on the wall with a stunned expression. Did Did I really do this? He recalled the outburst just now. Chu Feng was still feeling lingering fear! Powerful! Evil! Just these two feelings! The moment he used Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, Chu Feng felt his entire body begin to heat up, as if it was about to explode. Fortunately, his body was extremely powerful. The two divine-grade bloodlines stabilized his body and supported him. However, that bloodthirsty will had always been affecting him, causing Chu Feng to appear extremely violent. By the way! I wonder how much energy I consumed just now? I only threw one punch. At most, it took me only a second before I turned off the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation. It shouldnt have consumed too much energy, right? Chu Feng did not feel anything amiss with his body. There was no sense of emptiness in his body. From the looks of it, the little golden beans were still awesome. Therefore, he did not take it to heart. But at the next moment Chu Feng was dumbfounded. He stared fixedly at the pile of golden beans in his dantian. He counted a million times! 25! How could one be missing?! It was as if it had been uprooted and disappeared into thin air! Chu Feng checked his entire body but could not find any traces. In the end, he helplessly epted this reality. So this was what one lun meant Chu Feng understood. The energy contained in a small golden bean was one lun! In other words, even if it was only the first stage of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, it would consume one golden bean per second! This was the foundation for him to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode in the future. One of them was consumed in an instant! Chu Fengs heart ached! This This Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation consumed too much energy! Of course, the effect was also astonishing! In an instant, he had the strength of a Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! Furthermore, Chu Feng had only used his fists earlier and did not use a sword! If he added his sword technique, the power might be even higher! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. It was just that the consumption was too painful! This thing could clearly only be used to kill the enemy at the critical moment! Fortunately, for experts, they could do many things in a second. It was worthy of its title as a high-grade explosive talent. In extreme cases, Chu Feng could even choose to activate the second stage of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! A hundredfold burst! Perhaps he could even wrestle with the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Of course, this had to be something that Chu Fengs body could withstand. In addition, the little golden beans in his dantian had to hold on However, no matter what, this could be considered an iparably powerful trump card in Chu Fengs hands! At the critical moment, it was enough to turn the tables! Time ticked by. By the time Chu Fengpletely understood what he had just obtained, it was already noon. The appointment with Ye Tiannan was now! Chu Feng did not dare to wait any longer. If he waited any longer, perhaps a true divine-grade expert would rush over! That would be a huge deal. Half a day was just right! A crunch. Pushing open the door of the cultivation room, Chu Feng walked directly to the auction venue. This was the location. At this moment, the auction hall was deserted. Liu Xianer and the others were already waiting here. Seeing that Chu Feng had alsoe out, they all surrounded him. Before Chu Feng could ask, Li Peng immediately said impatiently, Boss! You dont know how miraculous the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation you bought is! The dozen of us simply activated the array and our strength immediately soared! I feel like we can easily kill some third and fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm experts! Moreover, were not afraid of being surrounded at all! The opponents attack will spread to the entire array. Well withstand it together! In addition, as our strength increases, the power of this array will also continue to increase! I reckon that when all of us reach the peak of the Profound Connection Realm, we will be able to fight against the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode! If all of us break through to the Heaven Martial Realm, we might even have a chance to kill the Spiritual Abode! Not topare to them, not to defeat them, but to kill them! There are several levels of difference! Li Peng seemed extremely excited and said arrogantly, The Spiritual Abode experts used to be high and mighty. Why do I feel that theyre actually just so-so! Chu Feng nced at Li Peng. It had to be said that this guy was too arrogant! He even dared to underestimate a Spiritual Abode expert. However Chu Feng, who had many tricks up his sleeve, seemed to have the same feeling. The Spiritual Abode seemed to be nothing much? Have I be arrogant too? Chu Feng pondered for a moment. In the end, he came to a conclusion. Hmm, the Spiritual Abode seems to be just so-so. If I have time, should I kill a Spiritual Abode for fun? Chapter 557 - Birds Can’t Cross, Netherworld Region!

Chapter 557: Birds Cant Cross, Netherworld Region!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He did not continue talking. Chu Feng suddenly looked at Liu Xianer. At this moment, Liu Xianer was wearing a bright green dress. She was like a angel who had descended to the mortal world. With her beautiful face, even Chu Feng was stunned. He seemed to have remembered something. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He asked in a low voice, Xianer, has the treasure on this dress been deciphered? Chu Feng looked at Liu Xianer expectantly. The Snow Phoenix Thread Dress! Master De Lu, known as one of the three divine cksmiths of the Southern Continent, had worked hard on this in hister years! It was carefully refined with the double void Lock. If there were no secrets inside, Chu Feng would wash his hair upside down in the future! Previously, he had spent a lot of effort to get it without attracting attention. However,ter on, he was focused on participating in the treasure appraisal meeting and did not have time to pay attention to it anymore. He threw the long dress to Liu Xianer to decipher. Looking at the current situation, he could not stay in Yunzhou City anymore. He could only hurry up and escape. ...... Coincidentally, if he had a Divine cksmiths treasure trove to explore, he would probably be able to obtain quite a bit. Killing two birds with one stone! The others also looked at Liu Xianer expectantly. The lifelong wealth of a Divine cksmith! The treasures contained might exceed the imagination of countless people! The opportunity for them to break through to the Heaven Martial Realm or even the Spiritual Abode might lie in this! It might even be more than that! One could tell that from the price of some divine weapons at the Appraisal Conference. These Divine Craftsmen and Divine Alchemists were definitely the richest people on the entire continent! Liu Xianer smiled faintly and said directly, Breaking this double Void Lock is very difficult! Until now, Ive only deciphered a little. Before anyone could speak, Liu Xianer continued, However, whats certain now is that this is indeed the treasure map left behind by that Divine cksmith De Lu before his death! Sss Really?! Oh my god! Although they had already expected this, when Liu Xianer gave a definite answer, everyone still felt like a pie had fallen from the sky. A bright light erupted from Chu Fengs eyes as he asked in a deep voice, What do you say? Liu Xianer smiled. Currently, ording to the information Ive deciphered, Divine Craftsman De Lu did leave behind arge amount of wealth before he died. That was a wealth that was enough to make countless divine-grade experts go crazy! However, Divine cksmith De Lu did not put all his eggs in one basket. Instead, he set up many tests! ording to the information left behind by the Divine cksmith De Lu, he left behind a challenge game. Every time you clear a stage, you can obtain a portion of his treasures. At the same time, you can open the next stage! And this Snow Phoenix Thread Dress is the key to clearing the level! In addition, I also learned that Master De Lu was not childless as the rumors said. Actually, he once had a daughter, but unfortunately, she was killed by his enemy. Although the powerful Divine cksmith De Lu personally took revenge, this became his lifelong pain. His daughter likes phoenixes and likes to wear long dresses. Therefore, this long dress was actually sewn by Divine cksmith De Lu tomemorate his daughter! It can be considered his only faith before he died Everyone was silent. Chu Feng broke the silence and asked, In that case, where is the first stage? What form is it? Liu Xianer shook her head gently. For now, I only know that the beginning of the game should be in the Netherworld Region! The legendary Spring of Hell, the Netherworld! More information needs to be deciphered. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The Netherworld? It seemed that the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation he had obtained came from the Netherworld. There was also the profligate young master of the Demondawn Pce. Yin Pei had also rushed over from the Netherworld Region. It seemed like a group of top geniuses were gathered there, fighting over something. Ji Lang, how much do you know about the Netherworld? Chu Feng himself did not know, but there were people on his side who knew! Although Ji Lang was weak and did not have a strong presence, he knew a lot. Furthermore, Chu Feng had always suspected that this fellows change might be rted to the Tales of Heavenly Book that the Heavenly Book Academy had once released. After spending so much time with everyone, Ji Lang was no longer shy. He grinned and said, Of course I know about the Netherworld. There shouldnt be anyone in the Southern Continent who doesnt know! This realm is famous in the Southern Suppressing Continent! Its because theres a winding Yellow Spring that upies the entire realm! Legend has it that the Yellow Springes from hell! Birds cant cross it, and even feathers sink. Every year, countless experts pour in, but in the end, most of them die! Therefore, its called the Spring of Hell! Chu Feng frowned. This Yellow Spring sounds very dangerous, but why do so many people insist on entering? Do they want to die? Ji Lang smiled helplessly. Its all for cultivation resources. Although this Yellow Spring is extremely dangerous, theres a unique spiritual herb, the Rebirth Grass, born from it! One of them is worth 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Hiss? So expensive? Whats it for? Chu Feng was also shocked. A mere spiritual herb was actually so expensive? I heard that it can heal the gravest wounds. No matter how serious their injuries are, they can recover instantly. Of course, this is what the books say. I dont know the specifics. Other than that, to a divine-grade expert, there seem to be some other uses. Its price is naturally high. Ji Lang exined. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he added, Oh right! Legend has it that if someone can walk through the Spring of Hell without dying, they will definitely be able to be a god in a short period of time! Without exception! I dont know the exact reason for this. Perhaps the Yellow Spring itself has some baptism effect? In history, the person who took the shortest time to walk out of the Netherworld only took a short year to be a god from an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert! It shocked countless people! Ji Lang continued to talk and told them everything he knew. Everyone was intoxicated. He did not expect the world to be so magical that such a strange ce could be born. Or was this once created by the Starlight God Dynasty? Some thoughts shed through Chu Fengs mind. It was not impossible. Creating a vast world and leaving behind some hidden inheritances and opportunities for future generations to take risks, cultivate, and produce experts seemed to be a good idea. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng had already made his decision. His next destination was the Netherworld! He would go and take a look at the mysterious Yellow Spring that even birds could not cross. He would explore the treasures of the Divine cksmith De Lu. Perhaps he could even spar with the top geniuses on this continent Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that they could leave Yunzhou City alive! Chu Feng could already sense that a storm was brewing in the outside world Chapter 558 - Interception!

Chapter 558: Interception!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was no need to guess. There was definitely an inescapable set up against him! After all, in everyones eyes, he, Chu Feng, was in high demand! A Spirit Realm warrior and a yboy could casually throw out hundreds of liches and the extremely precious top-grade talented undead! Everything made them go crazy! Furthermore, Chu Feng definitely had arge number of treasures he had obtained from the auction! Even a piece of meat from him was enough to fill their stomach! In that case, would anyone not be tempted? As for the risk it seemed that only the young man beside Chu Feng could not be seen through. But so what? In the face of great temptation, it was enough to make everyone lose themselves Chu Feng knew this very well. Therefore, he had been waiting. He would wait for a powerful existence to protect him! ...... Ye Tiannan! Another moment passed. Chu Feng could not help but exim. Why isnt this old fart here yet?! Did he break his promise?! Right after that, suddenly, a faint voice came from not far away. Im really sorry to have made you wait for so long. I couldnt help but cultivate for a while just now and was dyed. I hope you dont me me. A white-robed figure floated over. However, his aura fluctuated slightly, as if he could not control the power in his body. After a while, hepletely restrained his aura. If he was a weakling, it would be reasonable, but to an expert like Ye Tiannan, this was almost impossible! Unless he was on the verge of a breakthrough! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He sized up Ye Tiannan. Could this old fellow have already swallowed the Heaven Opening Pill? Otherwise, he wouldnt be like this! Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly stoppedining and beamed with joy. What a good thing! This meant that Ye Tiannans strength was definitely improving by leaps and bounds! If not for the agreement with him, this guy would definitely wait until hepletely broke through to the divine rank beforeing out of seclusion! He hurriedly said politely, Senior Ye is too polite! Im not anxious at all! You can cultivate a little longer! Ye Tiannan looked helpless. Do you think I believe you? Im not deaf. I wonder who was scolding me behind my back just now! Now, he immediately changed his attitude. Sigh, young people these days Ye Tiannan shook his head and could not be bothered to waste his breath on Chu Feng. Little Friend Chu, Im here to fulfill the promise between Xiao Qi and you. If you need anything, feel free to ask. Your trip will definitely be extremely dangerous, but I can promise you that unless I die, I will definitely not let anything dangerous happen to you. Chu Feng seemed to be moved to the point of tears. Senior is iparably benevolent! Im really too touched! Ye Tiannan rolled his eyes. He wanted to say, wasnt this the oath you forced Madam Qi to make?! You demanded that I must die before you do. Otherwise, you wont lend me the Star Domain Essence! What are you pretending for now! Ye Tiannan always thought that his mentality was actually quite good, and his personality was not evil. However, he could not hold it in anymore. He really wanted to p this guy to death! It was a ssic case of taking advantage after gaining something! Seeing that Ye Tiannan was speechless, Chu Fengughed. I was just joking with Senior to get closer to you! Ye Tiannan clearly did not want to waste his breath on Chu Feng anymore. If Little Friend Chu is ready, we can set off together now. Chu Feng hurriedly shook his head. Senior Ye, you cante with us! Ye Tiannan frowned. What do you mean? Dont I have to protect you? Dont you need me anymore? Ye Tiannan was stunned for a moment before he wanted tough. This was for the best! It would save him trouble! However, the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly grinned. Of course not! What I mean is that Senior cant juste with us openly! After all the others dont know that Senior will being with us! Wouldnt it be a sin not to make good use of this opportunity? With Seniors strength, even a Spiritual Abode expert will not be able to escape death when caught off guard Therefore, I hope that Senior can conceal yourself and restrain your aura. Follow us from afar. If the enemyes and we can deal with them ourselves, Senior wont have to make a move. Of course, if the enemy is too powerful, Senior will have to appear! Chu Feng smiled lightly and continued, In addition, Senior is so strong. What if the people outside, especially some small fries, are afraid to attack when they see Senior? Since everyone wants to kill me and snatch the treasures, how can I not give them a chance? The smile on Chu Fengs face was slightly evil. Ye Tiannan pursed his lips. He finally understood. This little fellow was really ck-hearted! His n was to capture them all in one go! No matter what, as long as they were greedy for him, he would kill them all! It was simply unbelievable! Of course, to Ye Tiannan, it did not matter. With Chu Fengs arrangements, it might be able to reduce a lot of trouble. If he appeared and killed a few enemy Spiritual Abode experts, the battle would naturally be much easier! Therefore, Ye Tiannan did not say anything. Seeing that everything was ready, a happy smile suddenly appeared on Chu Fengs face. He waved his hand. Lets go! He even went to greet Madam Qi and catch up with her. Of course, Madam Qi was not too happy to see him. Chu Feng did not mind. After all, in his opinion, it was necessary to build a good rtionship with Madam Qi. His Terror Knight was still mortgaged to the Sky Treasure Pavilion! The Sky Treasure Pavilion had already given him a certificate that he could use to go to the Starlight Continent and participate in the five-star treasure appraisal meeting. The Terror Knight would also participate in the auction at that time. However, Chu Feng felt that it was easier to do things with acquaintances. When one was outside, having more friends meant more options. In the end, while Chu Feng was filled with tears of reluctance, Madam Qi chased him out of the Sky Treasure Pavilion with a dark expression. Hypocrite! Disgusting! Once he left the door of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, Chu Feng suddenly stopped crying and grinned. He seemed to have said deliberately, Brothers, put on your ck robes. Lets hide our identities so that no one will recognize us. After all, there are so many people who want to kill me now! No one asked why. They obediently put on their ck robes. Not far away, in front of an inconspicuous shop, a shopkeeper pursed his lips in disdain. Who can such a clumsy disguise fool? Instead, its easier to recognize you! Smarty-pants! Looks like theyre really just a group of ignorant and ipetent yboys! He muttered. The shopkeeper quickly secretly spread the news. The target has appeared. A group of fourteen people, all dressed in ck robes. There are no experts from the Sky Treasure Pavilion following them. They can be intercepted! Chapter 559 - Bloodthirsty Saber, Slashing Three Heaven Martial Artists!

Chapter 559: Bloodthirsty Saber, shing Three Heaven Martial Artists!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The same scene was happening almost at the same time outside the Sky Treasure Pavilion. The spies of various forces quickly spread the news. The fat sheep had been released! They could be intercepted and killed! Strike first! Kill! He felt the surging undercurrents around him. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth were already raised slightly under his ck robe. From the looks of it, the fish had taken the bait. He headed north towards the Netherworld Region. Not long after he left Yunzhou City, some people were already stirring in the dark. On a deserted yellow hill, a breeze stirred up a pile of yellow sand. ...... It looked like there was no one around. Chu Feng suddenly stopped. Behind him, Liu Xianer followed closely. No one spoke as they all looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng nced around indifferently and stared at a spot of quicksand not far away. May I know which brothers are here? If you want to be friends with me, theres no need to do this. Pleasee out and meet me. The surroundings were still dead silent. It was as if Chu Feng was only talking to the air. Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed. Looks like you guys really want me to invite you. I dont hold back when I attack. Wouldnt that hurt the harmony? That being said, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly turned cold. He drew out his saber! ng! The Demon yer was unsheathed! It turned into a monstrous saber beam and streaked across the sky! Boom! The saber beam tore through the air with a series of explosions. It was as if it was going to cut through the sky. Boom! Boom! The saber beam descended! Yellow sand filled the sky! Amidst the sand, a miserable scream could be heard! Ah! Damn it! Sixth Brother has been killed! Bastard! This guy is not in the Spirit Realm at all. He must have hidden his strength! Sixth Brother is a second-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, but he was killed before he could even react! A series of furious roars came from the quicksand. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Those six Heaven Martial Realm experts dared to touch the tigers whiskers. They truly shouldve known better. Of course, he could not say that the other party was weak. The six Heaven Martial Realm experts were not weak no matter where they were. They were even stronger than the bandits supported by the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce in Yunzhou Mountain. Unfortunately, things were different now. The strength of Chu Fengs team was no longer the same as before. It was armed to the teeth with all kinds of treasures! In an instant, Liu Xianer and the others formed a Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation and stood in front of Chu Feng. The Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation could attack and defend! It could trap and kill! It was the mostprehensive! Even though none of Liu Xianer and the others were at the Heaven Martial Realm, as more than ten Profound Connection Realm experts, they would not be weaker than any fourth or fifth turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! After all, Chu Feng had spent thousands of Star Domain Essence to obtain this! Even a Spiritual Abode expert would feel the pinch at this price. How could it not be powerful? A ten-thousand-meter-long array suddenly rose in the surroundings. As the light flowed, it actually enveloped everyone. In the end, Yu stretchedzily. In his eyes, anyone who was not a Spiritual Abode was an ant. He did not even want to attack a few ordinary Heaven Martial Realm opponents. At this moment, Chu Feng looked at the five people standing side by side in front of him and chuckled. Looking at your faces, you seem to be the Six Yellow Sand Monsters. Ive heard a lot about you. Unfortunately, one of you died and there are only five monsters left. However, you cant me me. Who asked you to not listen to advice? Chu Fengs tone was rxed as he paced casually. Before he left, he bought a list of famous warriors from the Sky Treasure Pavilion. He spent a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. The information was not iplete. He recognized them immediately. The Six Yellow Sand Monsters were quite famous in Yunzhou City. After all, they were six Heaven Martial Realm warriors. However, if they insisted on killing Chu Feng, they would really be courting death. On the other side, the five of them were covered in dirt and looked sorrowful. They had also received news that Chu Feng and the others were only a team formed by a group of Profound Connection Realm experts who had precious treasures. That was why they had the intention to kill them for their treasures. But who would have thought that the information was wrong! The leader was a mere Spirit Realm warrior? Damn it! Killing a Heaven Martial Realm expert in one sh? What a joke! But at this moment, the arrow was on the string and had to be released. The boss of the Yellow Sand Six Monsters shouted. Kill him! Take revenge for Sixth Brother! Immediately, the five of them rushed out together. The heat wave attacked, and each of them used their own means! Chu Feng could not help but smile. Why bother? Humans die for money, and birds die for food. But at the next moment Chu Fengs eyes turned cold. Kill them all! If they dare to kill us, they have to be prepared to die! In front of him, Liu Xianer and the others did not hesitate and charged forward. The Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation swept through the two Heaven Martial Realm experts. The remaining three monsters charged towards Chu Feng with killing intent. Leave three for me? You guys really think highly of me. Chu Feng cursed with a smile. However, he was not afraid at all and charged forward with his de. Boom! The Heavenly Water Domain was suddenly unleashed. Rich life energy enveloped his entire body. Chu Feng shed at the three Heaven Martial Realm experts without hesitation! His aura was imposing, but he was also not defending himself at all! Youre courting death! The three of them were delighted. To the three of them, Chu Fengs actions were no different from courting death! Second Brother, Third Brother, closebat! Ill stop him! The two of you take the opportunity to kill him! The leader of the six monsters sneered. He actually dared to reveal so many ws when fighting the three of them alone! So what if he had the strength of a fourth or fifth turn? In the end, two fists were no match for four hands. One would definitely die! Alright! The other two were also extremely excited. One of them held a spiked club and suddenly smashed it at Chu Fengs forehead. The other person took out a silver poisonous needle and flicked it towards Chu Fengs vitals! At that moment, Chu Feng was being held back by the boss of the six monsters. The strength of a fifth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! Chu Feng was simply unable to do anything to him! Under normal circumstances, his strength did not increase much. He could kill anyone below the third-turn Heaven Martial Realm. However, against a fourth or fifth turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, he could only be considered a match. He was about to die at the hands of the other two monsters. Chu Feng suddenly smiled. What I want is for you to get close! Otherwise, how can I kill the three of you in one sh? Hmm I hope my little golden bean can hold on this time Chu Feng muttered. Before the three monsters could react, boom! There was a thunderp! A vast saber beam instantly condensed above his head. The dazzling saber beam almost dimmed the world. Ten times, Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Boom! Chu Fengs aura suddenly became bloody and terrifying. His eyes were red like a demon from hell that was waiting to devour someone. Blood I want blood In an instant, a blood-red saber beam tore through the sky. In the eyes of the three monsters, there was only the monstrous saber beam. The next moment, their consciousnesses gradually dissipated. They watched helplessly as their lower bodies left them. One sh. He shed three Heaven Martial Realm experts in half! Time used, 0.1 seconds! As for Chu Feng, he stood proudly in the blood mist that filled the sky. He licked his scarlet lips, and his eyes were filled with excitement. Oh, what a wonderful taste Chapter 560 - Harvest! Corpse Herding Clan!

Chapter 560: Harvest! Corpse Herding n!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng! Wake up! Behind him, Yus eyes were solemn as he hurriedly shouted. He thought that Chu Feng had suffered a bacsh from his talent and had gone mad! However, Chu Feng merely turned around and nced at Yu. He suddenly grinned, his eyes filled with rity. Brother Yu, dont be afraid. Im not crazy. You want to devour me as a supernatural power? Youre still far from it. Yu nced at Chu Feng angrily. In that case, that abnormal behavior of this guy just now was his nature?! Hiss Damn! What a freak! Yu, who had calmed down, suddenly realized something. Just now, Chu Feng seemed to have killed three Heaven Martial Realm experts with a single sh?! ...... One of them was a Fifth Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert?! Hiss How did he improve so much? He even had the power of a Spiritual Abode! Yu was extremely shocked. Back then, when they were exterminating bandits in Yunzhou Mountain, this guy faced a fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert and could not kill him even if he tried his best. How many days had it been?! One sh with the Spiritual Abode? He could clearly see that thest sh indeed had the power of the Spiritual Abode! Damn! An evil supernatural power meeting an evil person! Its really like a perfect match! Yu thought helplessly. Even if others had this innate supernatural power, they might not be able to unleash it perfectly. However, it was simply not a problem for Chu Feng! This guy was bloodthirsty to the core! However, he usually had some humanity and had been hiding it. This innate supernatural power directly triggered the blood lust in Chu Fengs heart! It was as if it had been tailor-made for Chu Feng. It directly erupted with the most perfect effect! Theyplemented each other! Yu did not know if this was good or bad. However, no matter what, it was a fact that Chu Fengs strength had soared. Just as Yu was sighing, Chu Feng hurriedly checked his dantian to see how much energy he had consumed! Earlier, he had deliberately revealed a w to lure the three of them together so that Chu Feng could kill them in the shortest time possible! After all, every moment of dy might cost him a golden bean! Not bad, not bad. I only consumed one-tenth of the energy of a small golden bean. Not bad. Chu Feng was very satisfied with this oue. At the same time, the two undead divine artifacts on him did not stay idle. They frantically absorbed the vitality scattered in the world. One was a Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, two were Fourth-Turn experts, and one was a Second-Turn expert. All four of them had died at Chu Fengs hands. However, they were all itinerant martial artists. The quality of the vitality they emitted was not high. Even so, they had contributed more than 100 million vitality! Suddenly, Chu Feng extended his hand and grabbed again. A few storage rings fell into his hands. They were all personal items of the Six Yellow Sand Monsters. Chu Feng took a nce. There was nothing good. In total, it might only be close to a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. They were really too poor. However, it was a good start. Chu Feng did not mind. He then looked at Liu Xianer and the others who were fighting crazily. Relying on the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, they actually trapped a fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert and a third-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! Under the suppression of the array, they could not even escape! As expected of an ancient array. Even if it was only damaged, it was still not something some Heaven Martial Realm experts could resist. The two Heaven Martial Realm experts attacked crazily. However, it only caused ripples in the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation. Most of their attacks were offset by the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, and the remaining small portion was distributed to Liu Xianer and the others. It was not a threat to them at all. Their eyes were filled with despair. They felt that his boss and the others had been killed instantly and had lost all hope of escaping. They allowed the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation to crush them! They turned into dust! The battle stopped. Chu Feng immediately stepped forward and wantonly absorbed the vitality emitted after their deaths. He looked at the people in front of him who did not look too good. He couldnt help but smile. Hey, you guys killed two Heaven Martial Realm experts. Why are you still frowning? Li Peng was the first to purse his lips. Theyve just lost their fighting spirit! I dont have any sense of aplishment at all! Boss, it would be better if you killed their Big Brother a littleter! Chu Feng yelled with a smile. He pped Li Peng. Brat, are you ming me?! Cut the crap. Weve just left the city and these small fries are already rushing over. Theyre just appetizers. If you want a good battle, there will be plenty of chancester! At that time, just dont screw it up! Li Peng raised his head indignantly. Boss, dont worry! As long as the opponent isnt the Spiritual Abode, were not afraid! Chu Feng curled his lip. It was not that he looked down on everyone. Even if it was not a Spiritual Abode, as long as there were enough Heaven Martial Realm experts, they could still break through the restraints of this Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation. At that time, everyone would have no choice. In the end, everyone was just too weak! From the looks of it, the n to make all of them ascend to the Heaven Martial Realm was imminent. He could even nurture a few Spiritual Abodes! Then he would be much more rxed! As he was thinking, everyone had already finished cleaning up the battlefield. The misceneous items in the storage rings were only worth a few hundred drops of Star Domain Essence. They were not worth mentioning. On the other hand, 50 million points of vitality had been credited. Including the more than 100 million from before, this battle earned him 150 million points! Not bad! Chu Feng was rather satisfied. A good start. There should be many such reckless fellows along the way. Everyone rested for a while before continuing to set off in high spirits. Putting on the ck robe and pretending that no one could see them, they charged forward. After leaving Yunzhou City, the only way to the Netherworld was through the Broken Sky Canyon. Chu Feng was not worried that those who wanted to kill him would find the wrong ce. Right now, just killing some ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts was already not enough to satisfy Chu Fengs appetite. What he wanted was a Spiritual Abode! Kill the Spiritual Abode Heaven Martial Artists and seize their Spiritual Abodes! If he was lucky, he could even plunder some innate supernatural powers! This was what Chu Feng needed the most! He could not help but look forward to it. He advanced another distance. As expected, there were still many idents Ahead, in a dense forest, it was like a ferocious beast with its bloody mouth wide open, waiting for its prey to walk into its trap. Chu Feng looked at the bored Yu. Brother Yu, did you sense anything? Yu said casually. I sensed it five minutes ago. Perhaps those guys are fearless and didnt hide at all. Chu Feng nodded. A bloodthirsty glint shed across his eyes. Hmm I think I feel some familiar aura. Do you remember the middle-aged man from the Corpse Herding n at the treasure appraisal meeting? Yu said casually. Its him. From the looks of it, he didnt manage to snatch the undead he liked at the appraisal meeting, so he targeted you, the undeads master. Chu Feng curled his lip. Then why doesnt this guy go and kill Luo Cang?! Wasnt my lich kings taken away by that guy?! Yu shrugged. Luo Cang is the direct descendant of the powerful Heavenly Essence n. The Corpse Herding n doesnt dare to have any improper thoughts about him! Chu Feng was furious. So you think Im easy to bully?! What else do you think? Bah! Bullying the weak and fearing the strong! So, what do you mean? What else can I say? Of course its to kill and absorb all of them He covet my undead creatures, but I covet their bodies, hehe Chapter 561 - Corpse Puppet!

Chapter 561: Corpse Puppet!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng grinned. Yu hurriedly distanced himself from him. He had a feeling that this guy had be even more abnormal after obtaining a high-grade Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation talent. He pursed his lips. In any case, Yu could not be bothered to be his friend. Immediately after. He reached out and sniffed for a while as if he was using his smell to detect something. Then, he revealed a rare solemn expression. There seem to be quite a few experts on the other side. Theres even more than one Spiritual Abode expert Chu Feng was not focused on that. Instead, he was surprised. Brother Yu, are you a dog? This detection technique is impressive! Yus face turned red with anger. Were talking business! Why do you have so much nonsense! ...... Chu Feng chuckled and was not angry. So what if there are more people? We still have Senior Ye. Of course, unless its ast resort, its better not to expose Senior Ye now. The real big fish hasnte out yet. Yu frowned slightly. Are you talking about Yin Pei? Chu Feng smiled. I reckon its more than him. Demondawn Pce, Human Imperial Pce, those guys all hate me to the core. How can they let me leave sessfully this time? Killing them is certain. Perhaps Ill choose the Broken Sky Canyon! I wonder how strong they will be. Therefore, Senior Ye cant be exposed easily. Once this trump card is revealed, the deterrence might not be that great Yu pondered for a moment. Then what are you saying? Chu Feng smiled casually. Well settle this battle by ourselves. No matter how strong the enemy is, lets fight to the death! Dont be afraid of getting injured. As long as we dont die, my Heavenly Water Domain can heal everyone. Of course, I think it might not reach that stage. Although the strength of the Corpse Herding n is not bad, they probably wont be able to gather much strength in just half a day. Yu was still a little worried because he had just sensed that there were three Spiritual Abode experts! The aura of one of them was not much weaker than his. He was at least an eighth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! The other party had really gone all out this time. He was not worried about himself, but the others might be in danger. Even Chu Feng would not be a match for an Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. Chu Feng seemed to have seen through Yus thoughts. A faint smile. Brother Yu, dont worry. This time, lets not fight alone. Yu raised an eyebrow and looked at Chu Feng. What do you mean? Chu Feng grinned and said meaningfully, I remember that although our Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation is damaged, it can still amodate dozens of people. Cant the two of us join it? This time, lets all get into formation! Although there might be some shorings in the array formation because of the uneven strength, with the connection of the array formation, we canpletely ignore the attacks of ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts! The two of us will attack while the others defend. Even if were injured, everyone can gather together. My Heavenly Water Domain can treat them immediately! This way, without worrying about their safety, why should we be afraid of those Spiritual Abodes? Yus eyes lit up. Right! They could use the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation to gather everyones strength! Although this method could not deal with a true expert and was too bulky, the strongest expert on the other side was inferior to him. What was there to worry about?! Previously, because of his habitual thinking, he had thought that the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation was for Li Peng and the others to increase their strength, so he had not thought of this. Chu Feng grinned. Its settled then! Lets go! Lets go! Hurry up! Dont let our friends ahead get anxious. What if we miss them? Everyone looked at each other and smiled. He charged towards the dense forest not far away. On the way, Chu Feng looked around. He muttered, Brother Yu, can you find traces of Senior Ye? Yu shook his head. I cant sense him. Sss Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. Did this old fart escape at thest minute? Right after Chu Feng had said those words, he immediately felt a chill at the back of his head. A lock of his hair disappeared into thin air, as if it had been cut off by a sword. Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. He hurriedly apologized to the void. Aiya, I was just kidding. I hope Senior wont be angry. In the dark, Ye Tiannans face was filled with anger, but he had no time for Chu Feng. Instead, he turned his eyes to the dense forest not far away. His brows furrowed. He had a feeling that something was amiss. He had also heard Chu Feng and the others n. If it was only to deal with the Corpse Herding n, there was hope. But he was afraid Ye Tiannan heaved a long sigh. After some thought, he decided to remind Chu Feng. Kid, I can vaguely sense some unusual fluctuations in the forest ahead. Dont be careless. The moment the voice transmission was sent, Chu Feng, who had been smiling mischievously just now, immediately became serious. Ye Tiannan was already one step into the realm of gods. He would not speak without thinking. Could there be other changes? Chu Feng did not say anything. However, he paid extra attention. The group quickly approached. In the forest, the Corpse Herding n was hiding in the dense forest. They thought that their concealment was wless, but they did not know that they had long been exposed. Whether it was Ye Tiannan, Yu, or even Chu Feng, the detection methods they possessed were not something that the Corpse Herding n could imagine. Third Elder! Theyre here! The middle-aged man from the treasure appraisal meeting suddenly bowed respectfully to a hunched old man in front of him. Right after that, the hunched old man suddenly opened his eyes and emitted a cold aura. Then let the childrene out! Remember, its best to capture that Chu Feng aliveter! This guy might have a rarerge-scale gathering ce of the undead. If we can obtain it, its only a matter of time before we rise to prominence! Capture him alive and force out the source of the undead! If all else fails, this guys corpse must be preserved intact! I will refine it into a Corpse Puppet. Perhaps I can obtain some clues! Of course, this is the worst solution! The middle-aged man sneered. This time, its fortunate that Third Elder was not far away and managed to rush over in time. With you around, can a mere Spirit Realm warrior change his fate? Later, theres no need for you to do anything. I and my children promise to capture him alive for you! The hunched old man snorted. Dont be careless! From your descriptions, this child has repeatedly yed around with the Demondawn Pce and the Human Imperial Pce. Hes definitely not a stupid person. How can he not know that someone is coveting his treasures? However, he still dares to walk out of the Sky Treasure Pavilion directly. Therefore, he must have something to rely on! With that, a monstrous evil aura suddenly rose from the hunched old man. He no longer hid. It was as if he already knew that he had been discovered. Behind him, two ferocious and pale figures appeared out of thin air. Corpse Puppets! Furthermore, they were both Spiritual Abode Corpse Puppets! They emitted a powerful evil aura. Even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit! This time, if anyone drops the ball for me, dont me me for ignoring our old bond and refining them into Corpse Puppets! If we win this battle, it will definitely be a peerless opportunity for the Corpse Herding n to rise! Chapter 562 - Plans Can’t Keep Up with Changes! Going All Out!

Chapter 562: ns Cant Keep Up with Changes! Going All Out!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Behind the hunched old man, the middle-aged man could not help but swallow. He knew very well how ruthless this Third Elder was! The power of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! He also had two seventh-turn Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets. Even in the Corpse Herding n, he was a big shot. The two seventh-turn Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets beside him One of them was his former colleague! He looked at the other Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Artist beside him. Both of them could not help but tremble and did not dare to say anything else. They also summoned the children in their hands. Behind him, the ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts did the same. In an instant, dozens of Corpse Puppets appeared. The surrounding Yin energy suddenly became extremely dense. The strength of the Corpse Herding n, which originally only had six Heaven Martial Realm experts, instantly doubled! Chu Feng, who was speeding along the second path, suddenly looked at Yu beside him with a serious expression. Can you feel it? ...... Yu nodded and felt the pressure. The Yin energy is extremely heavy! As he got closer, Yu could sense it more clearly. It was also because the other party was no longer hiding. One Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. As for Seventh-Turn the Heaven Martial Realm There are two living people, and the other two evil auras should be two Seventh-Turn Corpse Puppets! There are a total of five Spiritual Abodes! In addition, there are more than ten Heaven Martial Realm experts and hundreds of Profound Connection Realm Corpse Puppets This is troublesome! Yus expression gradually turned solemn. Many ants could kill an elephant! Just thebat power of the five Spiritual Abodes was not a small problem. Furthermore, there were so many Heaven Martial Realm and Profound Connection Realm experts! They were more than twice as strong as he thought! If they attacked the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation together, Yu was not sure if the array formation could withstand it. It instantly disrupted Chu Fengs n! Everyone looked at Chu Feng. If they continued ording to the previous n, it was not impossible, but they would definitely not be able to eliminate their opponent in a short period of time. It would definitely be a bitter battle, and the oue was unpredictable! Furthermore, if the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation was broken through, everyone would be severely injured at that moment. At that time, their lives might really be in danger! Chu Fengs eyes became extremely solemn. Indeed, there were very few fools in this world. Even though the strength they had revealed was insignificant, the other party still used its full strength. Sigh, ns are never as fast as changes! Chu Feng suddenly spoke solemnly. Brother Yu, we wont join the array formationter! Brother Yu, you have to kill the other partys two living Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Artists as soon as possible! Xianer, get into formation. You must stop that group of ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts. You must not let them disturb Brother Yu. What about you? Liu Xianer felt slightly uneasy. Yu frowned and reacted immediately. Dont tell me you want to resist that Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert alone! Chu Feng suddenly grinned. Congrattions, you got it right! No! Almost at the same time, everyone stopped him in unison. Yu took a deep breath. Chu Feng, do you understand what the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode represents? At the level of the Spiritual Abode, the difference between each turn is huge! The strength of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm is at least ten times that of the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! You wont be able to withstand it! Chu Feng smiled lightly. Dont worry, when I unleash my full strength, Imparable to an ordinary Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. Furthermore, I have the endless healing of the Heavenly Water Domain! He wont be able to kill me anytime soon! However, the price is very high! Therefore, you must be fast! Kill those two Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts as quickly as possible ande back to help me! Only then can we get the greatest results in a short period of time! Otherwise, if we fall into a fierce battle, we wont have a chance! But! Yu wanted to say something else. However, Chu Feng interrupted him. Alright, lets do that! I should be able to hold on! Of course, if theres really no other way, dont forget that I still have the three Yuheng I obtained from the treasure appraisal meeting! If I were ruthless, I could even kill the other party directly! However, it is a pity to use such a priceless treasure on these small fries! Even if I can kill them, it would be a loss! We came here to get rich. We cant waste it unless we have no choice! Good steel should be used on the edge of a de! If only this thing could be used on Yin Pei and the others! I guarantee that I would make a huge profit! Seeing the stars in Chu Fengs eyes, Yu could not help but roll his eyes. At a time like this, he was still so greedy! However, what Chu Feng said made sense. With the three Yuheng in hand, no matter what, Chu Fengs life should not be in danger. As long as he was fast enough, he had a chance of quickly annihting all the other party! However, the pressure on Chu Feng was too great However, Chu Feng continued to smile as if he did not feel anything. Alright, dont worry about me. Lets do our jobs. You guys should think about how toplete your missions! If any of you doesnt do a good job, all of us will be in danger! Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Dont worry, just two Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm guys Liu Xianer and the others also had determined expressions. Chu Feng had already snatched away the most dangerous job. How could they cause more trouble for Chu Feng! Just try! After making up their minds, everyone fell silent. They sped all the way into the depths of the forest without slowing down. They charged directly towards the ce where the monstrous Yin energy was gathering! Both sides knew very well that each other had its own goal in the battle. It would depend on who was better. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In front of a slightly open meadow, dozens of cold figures blocked Chu Feng and the others. Young Hero Chu, please wait. Ive been waiting here for a long time. The hunched old man took a step forward with a smile. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. Im the Third Elder of the Corpse Herding n. People call me Shi Laosan. I heard that Little Friend Chu has arge number of top-grade undead, and even talented undead Coincidentally, our race urgently needs these undead creatures to nourish our people. Therefore, we have no choice but to stop you. I wonder if you understand what I mean? Chu Feng smiled faintly. Senior, please enlighten me. The hunched old man chuckled. Little friend, youre being too serious. I just hope that you can generously hand over all the undead on you to me and tell me where the undead gather. Im not a ruthless person. After the information is confirmed, I naturally wont make things difficult for you. Moreover, Ill treat you as my eternal friend. Chu Feng slowly raised his head with a sneer on his face. Forever friends Hehe, are you going to refine me into the kind of Corpse Puppet behind you? Then I really have to thank you. The hunched old man sighed. Looks like you dont intend to cooperate. Chu Feng chuckled. An old man who doesnt die is a thief. You old thing, if you want to rob me openly, just say it. You even make it sound so righteous and hypocritical! You deserve to be killed! How dare you! Behind the old man, everyone roared in unison. Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with them. He shouted coldly, Kill! Chapter 563 - Spirit Realm Body, Fighting the Spiritual Abode!

Chapter 563: Spirit Realm Body, Fighting the Spiritual Abode!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Chu Feng had spoken those words, in an instant. Yu shed out immediately. He was so fast that the old man could not even react in time. With a circle of his hand, his magnificent aura enveloped the two Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts behind the Third Elder. At the same time, Liu Xianer and the others also moved immediately. Formation, eruption, all in one go! All of this waspleted in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the battlefield was divided into three parts. Opposite Chu Feng, there was only the Third Elder and the two slightly stunned Corpse Puppets behind him. At this moment, the Third Elder finally reacted. He looked at Chu Feng but did not move immediately. He suddenly sneered. Little friend, what do you mean? Chu Feng was also happy to stall for time. He smiled lightly. Cant you tell? I want to kill all your brats. ...... The Third Elders smile widened. With just the few of you? One at the Spirit Realm, more than ten at the Profound Connection Realm, oh, theres also an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. His strength is not bad. He should be your backer. However, it doesnt seem to be enough, right? Your n is to let that Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode kill Tian Gong and Li Yang as soon as possible before freeing up his strength to deal with me At this point, the Third Elder paused and continued. However, Im a little puzzled. Then who will restrain me? No matter what, Im still an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Ordinary methods cantpete with me. Could it be that you have an expert behind you? Someone from the Sky Treasure Pavilion? Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Theres no one else. I want to borrow some experts, but the Sky Treasure Pavilion wont do it. The Third Elder nodded in agreement. Thats true. The Sky Treasure Pavilion has always been neutral. Its impossible for them to let experts protect you. That goes against their purpose. So? What do you n to do? If theres no other way, Ill leave. Ill kill that Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode with Tian Gong and the others first, thene back and refine Little Friend into a Corpse Puppet. Third Elder seemed to have won and was not anxious at all. Chu Feng suddenly grinned. Senior, you must be joking. Didnt they leave me here? This time, let me be your opponent, alright? Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, the Third Elder was suddenly stunned. It was as if he had heard wrongly. After a long while, he did not know whether tough or cry. You? Are you serious? Chu Feng nodded very solemnly. Senior, please enlighten me. The Third Elder could not help but sigh. Youre only in the Spirit Realm, but Im a genuine Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Well Should I say that your courage ismendable, or are you courting death? The Third Elder seemed to be speechless. He never thought that a junior in the Spirit Realm had overestimated himself and challenged him. Spirit Realm He could crush countless people with a wave of his hand! Forget it, forget it. Since you insist on being stubborn, Ill let you see how powerful the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode is As he spoke, the Third Elder attacked. He had to quickly finish off Chu Feng and then go and support the other two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. Yes, even if the two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes joined forces, they would definitely not be a match for the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. At most, they would be able tost longer. Not to mention the Spirit Realm that was countless ranks lower. That was why the Third Elder found it even more unbelievable. His right hand turned into a w and grabbed at Chu Fengs head. The vast aura seemed to have locked Chu Feng in ce. After using this move, the Third Elder did not even intend to take another look at the oue. He directly turned his gaze to another battlefield. There would not be any idents if an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode captured a Spirit Realm expert! But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly revealed an excited smile. This old fellow was actually distracted! A godsend opportunity! Originally, he had no chance to attack the Third Elders main body. The difference in strength was quite obvious. But who would have thought that this Third Elder would be so careless! Not to mention being distracted during battle! He actually attacked empty-handed! And he had not used his full strength! This w was at most the power of an ordinary Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. Of course, if Chu Feng was really only at the Spirit Realm, there was actually no difference between him using his full strength or not. However, the problem was that Chu Feng really could not be treated logically! Chu Feng himself did not even know his rank. The next moment, madness erupted from Chu Fengs eyes. Scarlet pupils instantly upied his entire eyes. Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Ten times the explosive power! Nine Waves Saber Technique, Saber Transformation Realm! Heavenly Water Domain, support! Binding! In an instant, Chu Fengs buffs were fully stacked. The Demon yer, which was like a long dragon, roared at the sky and frantically faced the iing w! Hahaha! Senior, youre too arrogant! How dare you underestimate me Ill make you pay! Cut it off! In an instant. The saber beam tore through the air! In an instant, space seemed to tremble. The next moment, a crisp cracking sound spread throughout the entire battlefield. At the same time, the Third Elder subconsciously cried out in pain. He was even puzzled. Why did it hurt? Wait! Why couldnt he feel his right hand? The next moment, the Third Elder hurriedly turned around. Chu Feng was like a madman. The aura around him was extremely violent. He attacked crazily and actually cut off one of the Third Elders hands. The power of a Spiritual Abode? How is that possible! The Third Elder did not even care about his severed right hand and subconsciously eximed in shock. A mere Spirit Realm expert had actually unleashed the power of a Spiritual Abode. This was simply a fantasy! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with the Third Elders shock. He was holding the bloody old palm in his hand when he suddenlyughed in Yus direction. Hahaha, Brother Yu, youre really trash! As a Spirit Realm expert, I shed the w of an eighth-turn Spiritual Abode first! Youre too slow! Bastard! Third Elderpletely came back to his senses. He was furious. His palm had actually been severed by a Spirit Realm expert. The impact on his strength was secondary, but the impact on his mind was huge! Damn it! Die! In his anger, the Third Elder no longer cared about supporting the other two. An amber transparent walking stick suddenly appeared in his left hand. It emitted a vast aura and was clearly an extraordinary item. It suddenly stabbed at Chu Feng! This time, the Third Elder attacked in anger. Even space seemed to have been pierced, creaking! Seeing this, Chu Feng no longer cared about mocking Yu. It was definitely toote to escape! The attack from the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode was too fast! He could only activate the life energy in the Heavenly Water Domain to the limit in the shortest time possible! At the same time, he unleashed ten times the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation again. He used the Demon yer not to kill the enemy, but to minimize the impact of the Third Elder. Boom! A loud bang resounded through the world. A figure fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut, leaving only a long blood-colored thread in the air. Chu Feng, who was half-dead from the attack, suddenly threw his head back andughed. Ahem! Hahaha! Old thing! I knew you couldnt kill me! So what if youre the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode? I, Chu Feng, can match you with my Spirit Realm body! Hahaha! Chapter 564 - Innate Supernatural Power: Antimatter Annihilation!

Chapter 564: Innate Supernatural Power: Antimatter Annihtion!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Fengs arrogant voice echoed in the world. Even the Third Elder could not help but fall into a daze. That guy was really not dead! His furious attack just now, even if its target was a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode, would either kill or injure him! As for Chu Feng, a mere Spirit Realm expert, he was only injured after withstanding his full-strength attack?! Furthermore, this abnormal injury was rapidly recovering! What kind of monster was this?! The Third Elder could not help but take a deep breath. There was a cold snort. If I cant kill you once, then Ill do it a few more times! I dont believe youre really undying! Go to hell! With that, he stabbed out with his walking stick again. At this moment, Chu Fengs face was still pale. No matter how quickly his injuries recovered, he could not recover immediately. ...... After taking another blow, he spat out another mouthful of blood. Seeing that the Third Elder was about to continue attacking, Chu Feng finally could not contain himself and roared at the sky. Yu! You trash! Why arent you done yet! If you still donte, Ill really be poked to death by this old thing! Chu Feng estimated that he would be exhausted to death after enduring three to five more attacks! If Yu had not finished off his opponent then, Chu Feng could only use the three Yuheng. However, at the thought of three extremely precious Yuheng being used on the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode of a small force, he felt that it was a huge loss! What a waste! But he had no choice. His life was more important! At that moment Even though Chu Feng was suppressed to the point where he could not raise his head, he still did not stop cursing Yus ancestors. He did not care that Yus ancestor might also be his ancestor He could not care less! On the other side, the Third Elder was also disgusted by Chu Fengs tenacity. This guy was like an unkible cockroach. It clearly looked like he was dying a second ago. But he could not be killed! The Third Elder was furious. At this moment, he could not care less about his face. He formed hand seals with his left hand and nned to let the two seventh-turn Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets behind him attack Chu Feng together. The three Spiritual Abodes surrounded you. Even if you die, you should be proud! The Third Elder thought hatefully. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was truly stunned. Damn! Old fart! Dont you have any shame! However, cursing was one thing. Chu Feng could not ept his fate. He was already holding an Explosive Yuheng in his hand. When he could no longer hold on, he would throw it out and kill this old fart! Exactly at that moment. Yu also sensed Chu Fengs predicament. Looking at the two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes, which were also on the verge of death from his suppression, he did not have time to continue torturing them to death. He gritted his teeth! Forget it! He was going all out! He really did not want to use this method! However, what if that miser Chu Feng was really unwilling to use Yuheng even in grave danger and was really beaten to death? It was not impossible! Chu Feng simply could not be considered as a normal person! Thinking of this, Yu no longer hesitated. There was a sudden burst ofughter. Innate supernatural power: Antimatter Annihtion! As one of the ten great Master Gods of the human race, Yus Spiritual Abode was definitely of extremely high grade! There was a high chance that high-grade Spiritual Abodes could possess innate supernatural powers. Yu was no exception! However, he was quite unwilling to use his innate supernatural power! There was no other reason! It hurt too much! Antimatter Annihtion! Effect: Condenses a special antimatter, invisible and colorless. It destroys no matter what it touches! Even a Spiritual Abode expert would be worn out if they were touched by this antimatter. In the end, their body would be destroyed! Extremely domineering! It could be said to be a top-grade talent! But for some reason, Yu realized that every time his innate supernatural power destroyed his opponent, he would share the pain of his opponents death! The pain and fear of the enemy watching his body being erased bit by bit! It was a nightmare! Although it would not really hurt him, Yu could not help but tremble when he recalled it! Therefore, after so many years, he was very unwilling to use his talent! Even if the effect was abnormal and heaven-defying! He would not use it if he could! But this time, he had no choice. This was the only way to kill the other two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes in the shortest time. Yu was going all out. Veins popped out on his forehead as he gritted his teeth. Damn! It hurts! Ahhh! Die quickly! Why arent you dead yet! Yu could not help but burst out roaring. On the other side, the two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes were speechless. It was also extremely painful. Furthermore, they were really watching themselves disappear from this world bit by bit. The fear and extreme pain almost broke them. They wailed wildly! Thus, such a strange scene appeared. On one side, Chu Feng was beaten into the depths of the ground time and time again. He kept vomiting blood, but he could not die. He was still cursing nonstop and was extremely energetic. On the other side, it was the two sides fighting. Regardless of whether they were winners or losers, the three of them held their heads and rolled around together. It was extremely painful. This scene stunned Chu Feng. There was such a thing? To kill someone, one had to experience the pain of the opponent. It had to be said that this talent was really strange! Of course, the effect was also extremely obvious. Under Yus innate supernatural power, the two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode did not evenst for half a second before turning into green smoke and disappearing. As the two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes died, Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes filled with lingering fear. This supernatural power was simply his nightmare! At this moment, there was no time to sigh. In a sh, he stood in front of Chu Feng and blocked the Third Elders fatal blow. Boom! The walking stick that had beaten Chu Feng up was tightly gripped in Yus hand. It could not move at all. Behind him, Chu Feng crawled out of the deep pit while cursing. There was almost no intact flesh on his body. Fortunately, he was in good spirits. He still had the strength to curse. Damn! Yu! You have such a powerful divine skill. Why didnt you use it earlier? I was almost beaten to death! Yu pursed his lips, but he could not be bothered to answer. Of course! It was not an ordinary pain! Good lord, youre not the one in pain! Why dont you give it a try! Chu Feng muttered to himself for a while. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he was not angry. He chuckled. He hurriedly recovered from his injuries. His flesh and blood began to recover at a visible speed. Hey, Yu! Ill leave this old fellow to you! Hurry up and kill him! If it really doesnt work, use your abnormal talent again! At most, it will only cause some pain! I wont talk nonsense with you anymore. I have to hurry and help Xianer and the others. It looks like theyre about to be beaten to death! Everyone is so miserable! As Chu Feng spoke, he sped towards Liu Xianer and the others. With Yu here, Chu Feng was very relieved. Because Yu was an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode too, Chu Feng believed that with Yus strength, he would be able to defeat the Third Elder! He decided not to pay attention anymore. He looked at Liu Xianer and the others, who were fighting a bloody battle not far away. He suddenly roared, Bastard! How dare you hurt my wife? Take this! Chapter 565 - Complete Victory! Leave No One Alive!

Chapter 565: Complete Victory! Leave No One Alive!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although everyone on this battlefield was not strong, the intensity was not bad at all. With the help of the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, Liu Xianer and the others changed rapidly. Sometimes, they attacked, sometimes defended, and sometimes surrounded the enemy. They tried their best to stall for time and wait for reinforcements. There was no hope of victory. They had no choice! Their opponents were too strong! Two Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets! Those was summoned by the two dead Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes. However, as the two of them died, the puppets stopped moving. Otherwise, it was unknown if Liu Xianer and the others couldst until now. In addition, the Corpse Herding n had one fifth-turn and two fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm experts. The Corpse Puppets also had one fourth-turn and two third-turns. Even without the two paused sixth-turn Corpse Puppets, there were still six Heaven Martial Realm experts attacking! Fortunately, the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation was powerful enough. Otherwise, ordinary array formations would have long been torn apart by the other party! ...... Even so, Liu Xianer and the others were also covered in blood and their auras were extremely weak. Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly extended the Heavenly Water Domain and enveloped everyone. Thick life force surged in crazily, healing everyones injuries. The next moment, Chu Feng arrived. The Demon yer appeared and shed down like a ck dragon! Boom! Smoke lingered and yellow sand rose in all directions. Chu Feng directly activated the ten-time Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation. With a single sh, he actually forced the six Heaven Martial Realm experts back! After sessfully rescuing them, he floated to the center of Liu Xianer and the others. No nonsense. He shouted, Get into formation! Ill be the leader! Counterattack! Chu Feng actually chose to fuse into the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation. This way, even without using Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, he could unleash even stronger power! He would rather save if he could. This battle had consumed too much energy. Chu Fengs heart ached! Liu Xianer and the others cooperated well and adjusted the array formation immediately. Instantly, a dazzling saber beam gathered above everyones heads. Die! Chu Feng suddenly burst out roaring. In an instant. The saber beam tore through the sky like lightning. He charged straight for the leader of the Corpse Herding n, the Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! As long as he died, the fourth-turn Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppet would immediately stop fighting. It was equivalent to buying one and getting one free! Thus, Chu Fengs goal was only to kill these experts from the Corpse Herding n! Come and help me!! On the other side, the Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert had bloodshot eyes. This saber beam was too terrifying! Even if he had not reached the level of the Spiritual Abode, he was at leastparable to the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. He was not someone the leader could withstand alone. Even if he could block it, he would definitely be severely injured! If the few of them joined forces, they still had a chance to resist Chu Fengs attack. However, if they lost one morebatant, it would be hard to say! Therefore, he had to block it! The few experts beside him also understood the current situation immediately and hurriedly waved their weapons to save him. The Corpse Puppets were not afraid of death and immediately stood at the front! They were like porcupines with thorns. This scene truly put Chu Feng in a difficult position. In his opinion, these Corpse Puppets were his spoils of war in the end. It would be a waste to dismember them now! But if he did not break through these Corpse Puppets, he would not be able to hit that Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist! He was in a dilemma! And at that moment, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. He had discovered an opportunity! Because the three of them had ced the Corpse Puppets in front of the fifth-turn Heaven Martial Artist, the other two fourth-turn Heaven Martial Artist corpse controllers were alone. Wasnt it the same if he killed them?! What he needed most now was to break down the other partys alliance. The saber beam turned and actually attacked the left side. What?! Not good! Hurry up and defend! They shouted in shock, but it was toote. Boom! The saber beam shed down! The few of them could only watch helplessly as theirpanion was shed into two. At the same time, a third-turn Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppet immediately stopped moving. Their strength immediately decreased! Chu Feng grinned. Isnt it simple now? With only four Heaven Martial Realm experts left, it was impossible for them to be a match for Chu Feng and the others. In the end, they could only be dealt with one by one in endless despair! Before they died, everyone could not help but look at the battlefield where the Third Elder was. Their eyes were filled with indignation! You said that a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit! We all listened and went all out. But why did you make this fatal mistake yourself! In your carelessness, you released Chu Feng. As a result, we broke down! Third Elder! This time, its your fault! Unfortunately, they no longer had a chance to curse. After dealing with the three experts from the Corpse Herding n, there were still six Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets left. However, at this moment, these Corpse Puppets were all motionless like wooden stakes. These were all treasures. It was not easy to refine a Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppet! Just the resources consumed were astronomical! Otherwise, these corpse controllers wouldnt have only nurtured one each. Without even thinking, Chu Feng put them all away. Then, he looked at Yu and the Third Elder who were fighting! As Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes, logically speaking, they should be on par. But the truth was that Yu still had the absolute upper hand! He did not even use his innate supernatural power! To such a genius, as long as the other party was not a genius of the same rank, there would basically be no ident when they fought enemies of the same rank. It was a crushing defeat! Otherwise, he would not be worthy of being called a genius. Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered with that side. He began to run around crazily and absorb the vitality emitted by the world. Every moment of dy, a considerable portion of the vitality wouldpletely dissipate! Chu Feng could not bear to! Now, the most important thing was to collect the spoils of war! Let Yu y by himself! Of course, he also put away everyones storage rings. Although these ordinary warriors were generally poor, after all, little bits made a tower. As long as they umted enough, it was still quite considerable. Chu Feng did not mind at all. After five minutes, Chu Fengpletely cleaned up the battlefield. Satisfied, he stopped. Not far away, he watched as Yu bit by bit forced the Third Elder into a corner. This was because Yu was not greedy and did not advance rashly. He just wore the Third Elder down bit by bit. In the end, the Third Elder did not even have the strength to escape. From the beginning, due to his carelessness, one of his hands had been severed by Chu Feng. He was already destined to lose. It could only be said that it was fate. The Third Elder knew very well that there was no turning back. He suddenly turned around and stared fixedly at Chu Feng. The next moment, but heughed weakly. Five Spiritual Abodes and eight Heaven Martial Realm experts, and we actually defeated so miserably Howughable! Does the heavens want me to die Forget it, forget it. This battle is my fault. I, Shi Laosan, can only apologize with my life. I only hope that my Corpse Herding n will still have a chance to rise in the future! He sighed miserably. Third Elder actually wanted to self-destruct! In an instant, the world changed color! Chapter 566 - Nurturing Battle with Battle! The Results Are Plenty!

Chapter 566: Nurturing Battle with Battle! The Results Are Plenty!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu was in the lead! His expression changed drastically! He cursed inwardly! Damn! Why did he self-destruct for no reason! Fortunately, he had already worn down too much of the Third Elders strength. Even if he self-destructed, it should not cause much harm. But even so, Yu chose to temporarily dodge. What was the point ofpeting with a dead person? Just as he was about to retreat, Chu Fengs miserable roar could be heard. Damn! Yu! Dont retreat! Stop him! Chu Feng, who was watching from the side, was even more furious than Yu! Damn! My vitality! Self-destruction would definitely destroy most of the vitality! Those were all his spoils of war! ...... Most importantly! The Spiritual Abode! This was an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. It definitely contained a huge amount of energy! Once he self-destructed, his Spiritual Abode would definitely be sted into ashes! He had consumed a lot of little golden beans for this battle, and he was waiting for these Spiritual Abodes to recover his loss! After the two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode experts were killed by Yu, their Spiritual Abodes were put away by Yu. However, Chu Feng also wanted this Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts Spiritual Abode! They were all little golden beans! Thus, Chu Feng would definitely not allow the other party to self-destruct! No matter how he died, he could not self-destruct! Chu Feng went crazy. He roared wildly. Yu! Use your innate supernatural power! Destroy him directly! Quick! As long as you stop him, I guarantee that all our gains in the Netherworld Region will be given to you first! At the very least, Ill help you break through to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode or even the quasi-god level! Hearing Chu Fengs voice, a look of joy suddenly shed across Yus face. There was such a good thing? He quickly sent a voice transmission. Really? Really! Chu Feng hurriedly responded. Damn! Lets go all out! With benefits to gain, Yu went all out. He looked like he was ready to die. He directly used his innate supernatural power: Antimatter Annihtion! This was the second time today! This was unimaginable in the past! The pain was as intense as ever. The effect was obvious. The intense pain instantly interrupted the Third Elders self-destruction. His eyes were filled with hatred. In front of this group of young people, he could not even self-destruct. How sad! However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only watch helplessly as his body disappeared bit by bit. Only a golden cube was left. This was specially left behind by Yu. As the owner of the innate supernatural power, Yu could naturally control it easily. Otherwise, even the Spiritual Abode would not be able to withstand the destruction of Yus antimatter! Of course, there was also a storage ring. In Yus opinion, as a higher-up of a major force and also an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, he should be rtively rich. Therefore, he left it behind. By this time, the world fell silent. The Third Elder with the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode had died! This second wave of killers ended here. Chu Feng and the others were all panting. This battle was really not easy! Fortunately, the oue was perfect! They killed all the opponents! At the very most, they had only suffered some injuries. With Chu Fengs treatment, they were already close to recovery. Next, it was time for Chu Fengs favorite segment of counting the spoils of war! As a miser, Chu Feng naturally used all kinds of threats and promises to get the two Spiritual Abodes out of Yus hands immediately. Anyway, to Yu, even if he swallowed both Spiritual Abodes, he would not be able to reach the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode. It would not increase the strength of the entire team much. Chu Feng naturally would not let Yu waste a treasure. It was better to let him swallow it and condense it into a golden bean. The effect was the most obvious! The difference in strength between Chu Feng who had activated Bloodthirsty Berserk and himself in the normal state was too great! When he went berserk, he could kill opponents that were far stronger than him! And all of this was supported by the little golden beans in his dantian! Chu Feng had just counted. In the previous battle, every time, after Chu Feng shed out, he would immediately stop erupting. This reduced his consumption! But even so, it still consumed five little golden beans! There were only twenty left! Chu Fengs heart ached! He needed the Spiritual Abodes to replenish it! Fight to sustain! He looked at the two Spiritual Abodes he had snatched from Yu. They were both third-grade. The Third Elders Spiritual Abode was also a third-grade Spiritual Abode. However, Chu Feng knew very well that even if they were of the same grade, the amount of energy contained in them might be different. After all, the treasures used to construct the Spiritual Abode were different, the resources consumed were different, and the level of replenishment of the Spiritual Abode was different! All of this would cause the energy in the final Spiritual Abode to be different! The number of little golden beans he could condense was naturally different! The third-grade Spiritual Abode that Chu Feng had auctioned off at thest appraisal meeting had only been left behind by a great wild demon. Its energy was naturally extremely poor, so it had only condensed one small golden bean. And these three Spiritual Abodes were all from the Corpse Herding n! Although they were not a powerful tribe, they were still not inferior on this continent. They were naturally quite concerned about the cultivation of their Spiritual Abode. Thus, Chu Feng was looking forward to how many little golden beans he could condense in the end. Other than that, this time, Chu Feng had also absorbed a vast amount of vitality! One Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode, three Four or Five-Turns Heaven Martial Artists They had contributed nearly 400 million points of vitality! Perhaps because the Spiritual Abode contained exceptionally rich vitality, Chu Feng had absorbed a lot this time. Including the 250 million points from before, he had umted 650 million points of vitality! The lich army could be rebuilt! Chu Feng was very happy. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. With a wave of his hand, he released the six Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets that he had kept in the Silver Moon Bracelet. These things How should I deal with them? It would be a pity to sell them! After all, this was a genuine Heaven Martial Realmbat power! However, Chu Feng and the others did not know how to control these Corpse Puppets. In his hands, they were no different from wooden figures. This time, Chu Feng was in a dilemma. After thinking hard, suddenly, a thought shed across his mind. His eyes burned as he looked straight at Yu. What do you want? Yu felt his hair stand on end from Chu Fengs gaze. Was this guy trying to scheme against him again? Chu Feng suddenly grinned andughed. Haha, Brother Yu, lets discuss something. Yu rolled his eyes. Get straight to the point! When you scolded me just now, you didnt look like this! You scolded me so badly! Dont think I didnt hear you! Now youre here to discuss with me! Chu Feng chuckled and was not angry. After all, he needed help now. He simply said, Brother Yu, take out that Third Elders storage ring. Yu nced at Chu Feng angrily and shouted, Dream on! Ive already given you two Spiritual Abodes just now. You have no use for these things. What are you going to do?! Chu Feng curled his lip. Look at how frightened you are! Dont worry! I dont want any treasures! Even if there are valuable items inside, I dont need them! If I want to, I can just auction off a few Terror Knights. Why would Ick Star Domain Essence?! I just want to see if there are any cultivation techniques rted to Corpse Puppets in that Third Elders storage ring. After all, its a pity to throw away these six Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets. If they can be used by us and fuse into the array formation, that would be awesome Chapter 567 - Corpse Puppet Technique!

Chapter 567: Corpse Puppet Technique!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu pursed his lips. He did not believe a single word of Chu Fengs nonsense. You dontck Star Domain Essence? What a joke! Why are you pretending! Even if you have Terror Knights, would you dare to sell them inrge quantities? Do you want to die?! It was probably true that he was looking for cultivation techniques, but it was not impossible for him to take advantage of him! He knew Chu Feng all too well. Yu swung his hand angrily and threw a storage ring to Chu Feng. Fine, fine, fine! Ill give it all to you! I dont care! But you promised me that this time, you will at least help me break through to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode or even the quasi-divine rank! Chu Feng beamed with joy and nodded nonstop. ...... Of course! Anyway, this was all nned in advance! He could not let the guy work for nothing. Furthermore, as the strongest fighter of the team, his breakthrough was also crucial to the entire team! Yu could not be bothered to waste his breath on Chu Feng. He found a tree stump and sat down to cultivate. The others had long begun to heal. Only Chu Feng was left. His soul seeped into his storage ring and began to search frantically! As an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, the guy had quite a few treasures. In total, there were probably two to three thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. However, Chu Feng was not very interested in those things now. Do you have any cultivation technique manuals? There should be! After all, he was the Third Elder of the Chasing Corpse Tribe! His status was not low. He should have some backup copies of the inheritance techniques in the tribe, right? After all, the Corpse Herding n was not arge force. In this crazy chaotic world, they might be exterminated at any moment. Just in case, they could still rise after their n was exterminated. They would naturally choose to keep the seed. The inheritances in the n were usually scattered and preserved, and most of them were on the experts. After all, the probability of an expert dying was much lower. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng was not discouraged. He slowly searched. Finally, hard work paid off. In the corner of the storage ring, he found apletely sealed purple-gold sandalwood box. However, this purple-gold sandalwood box was actually wrapped in a solidified essence energy crystal. This thing was like a password lock. Once the password was entered wrongly, the thing inside might self-destruct. Chu Feng was immediately in a dilemma. There was a high chance that this was the legacy of the tribe! Otherwise, it wouldnt have been protected so well! But he did not dare to act rashly now! If he messed up, it would be all for nothing! After taking out the wooden box, Chu Feng studied it for a while, but he had no clue at all. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw Yu, who was silently recovering not far away, and he pped his thigh. Got it! In a sh, he arrived in front of Yu with the wooden box. Yu opened his eyes reluctantly. Sigh What else do you need me for? Chu Feng hurriedly said with a smile, Itll only take a moment! Lend me your innate supernatural power! Seeing Yus expression immediately darken, Chu Feng hurriedly said, Dont worry, its not annihting living beings this time. Eh, its just a wooden box. You just have to melt the crystal outside! Its not even a living creature. Could it be painful? Only then did Yu calm down. There was no problem with dead objects. In addition, he could not stand Chu Fengs continuous chatter. Yu directly held the wooden box in his hand. A special substance seeped out from his palm. In an instant, the extremely hard essence energy crystal seemed to have melted and turned into flowing water. Chu Feng was speechless. Your supernatural power is really abnormal! I want to kill you and devour your Spiritual Abode! Get lost! Yu cherished his words and closed his eyes. His meaning was obvious. Im done helping. You can leave! Chu Feng was not angry. He grinned and stood where he was. He opened the wooden box. Inside the wooden box was a thick stack of books with a few words written on them. [Great Corpse Puppet Technique] Chu Fengs eyes shone. this is it! He hurriedly flipped through it. Thats right. It was indeed a secret manual of the Corpse Herding n. However, this manual did not seem to beplete. There was only the first part, the refinement and control of the Corpse Puppet. The most important part, the method to nurture and advance Corpse Puppets, was iplete. Chu Feng was not surprised. This was the effect of not putting all your eggs in one basket. Even if the secret manual was snatched away by outsiders, the core would still not be leaked. Of course, to Chu Feng, there was no difference. Originally, he could not be bothered to refine any Corpse Puppets. If he had the time, wouldnt it be better to nurture his own undead? At most, he would just pick them up and use them. He casually flipped through it for a while. Chu Feng called everyone over. Six people wille here and im these Corpse Puppets. There were six Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets, including two sixth-turn Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets. If they were all fused into the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, the power of the array formation would definitely double. At that time, it would not be difficult to really fight the Spiritual Abode! This was a pleasant surprise. While everyone was learning how to control the Corpse Puppets, Chu Feng did not stay idle. He sat on the ground and held the three Spiritual Abodes in his hand. Without hesitation, he began to devour! The first third-grade Spiritual Abode seemed to havee from the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Artist called Li Yang. There was not an innate supernatural power. This was normal. It was very difficult for most low-grade Spiritual Abode to produce talent. Chu Feng did not have much hope. He began to devour it with ease. His consciousness seeped into it. There was no difference in the small space with a radius of thirty meters. However, the density of the energy was clearly much higher than that of the great demons third-grade Spiritual Abode. It seemed like he had devoured many natural treasures to nurture his Spiritual Abode! This would benefit Chu Feng. Devour them all! He condensed a total of five little golden beans! Just this Spiritual Abode made up for all the previous consumption. Chu Feng revealed a joyous expression. He hurriedly picked up the Spiritual Abode of the middle-aged man at the appraisal meeting. He seemed to be called Tian Gong, but in the end, he was buried by his greed. He quickly devoured. However, this time, Chu Feng spat angrily. Damn! This guys Spiritual Abode is so lousy. He only condensed three little golden beans. I thought he was some powerful figure. Then, he picked up thest Spiritual Abode. It was the Spiritual Abode from the Third Elder. In the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, his Spiritual Abode had already undergone a transformation. The world had to be filled to at least two-thirds. Even if it was a third-grade Spiritual Abode, it would definitely contain more energy than the previous two! Chu Feng was very confident in that. In the end, it was as Chu Feng had expected. In the end, this Spiritual Abode condensed a total of ten little golden beans! This was almostparable to an ordinary fourth-grade Spiritual Abode! Not bad. Chu Feng was very satisfied. Looking at the 39 little golden beans standing quietly in his dantian, he suddenly felt confident again. Even if it continued to erupt, it could erupt at least 39 times! Its endurance had increased greatly. In other words, the current Chu Feng couldpletely be regarded as a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. Not to mention, Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation could not only unleash ten times the explosive power Chapter 568 - Broken Sky Canyon!

Chapter 568: Broken Sky Canyon!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just as Chu Feng was frantically devouring the Spiritual Abode, in the Silver Moon Bracelet, thick vitality filled the entire space. The two undead divine artifacts were not idle either. He was frantically creating the lich army! He did not dare to auction the Terror Knight without restraint, but the lich king did not have this problem. No matter how many Chu Feng sold, the others would only think that Chu Feng had gotten lucky and happened to find arge gathering ce of the undead. Even if it would attract some greedy fellows, they would probably not be very strong. After all, to a true expert, the Spirit Realm undead were not very valuable. Therefore, Chu Feng took out 600 million points of vitality to create the lich kings. It could give birth to 600 Corpse Kings! For the other 50 million points, he created five Terror Knights in case of emergencies. Actually, Chu Feng had originally wanted to see if he could continue to upgrade the S-rank Terror Knight. However, ording to the notifications from the two undead divine artifacts, to improve the Terror Knight to the Heaven Martial Realm, he would need a billion points of vitality! This immediately dispelled Chu Fengs thoughts. ...... Forget it! After two desperate battles, it was still not enough for an S-rank Terror Knight to level up. This was too expensive! However, as Chu Fengined, he also obtained an extraordinary piece of news! If the Terror Knight advanced to the Heaven Martial Realm, his talent would automatically give birth to a Spiritual Abode! In other words, a Terror Knight who had advanced twice did not need to experience the first, second, and third rounds to gain a Spiritual Abode! In this way, this one billion points of vitality was too worth it! The talented undead that had the Spiritual Abode This was what thoserge forces wanted in the end. This was because the wisps of divine light from the birth of the talented undead had already fused into the Spiritual Abode. As long as one devoured this Spiritual Abode, one would be able to obtain the baptism of the divine light of heaven and earth. Even if it was pitifully little, countless people still flocked to it! There were even martial artists who would treat this Spiritual Abode as a ce to cultivate and carefullyprehend the mysteries of the divine light! This was actually what most people did. After all, talented undead were too rare! Swallowing it in one gulp was a waste! Of course, to Chu Feng, this problem did not exist. As long as there was enough vitality, it was not impossible for him to bathe in the divine light. He suppressed the excitement in his heart. The next time he umted a billion points of vitality, he had to give it a try! Chu Feng was not particrly anxious about the divine light. But a terrifying knight at the Spiritual Abode level! How terrifying would the Eye of Fear be?! Wouldnt he sweep through the Spiritual Abode warriors?! Could it even affect a quasi-god or even a true divine-grade expert?! Just thinking about all of this made Chu Feng excited. Time slowly passed. Everyone only rested for an hour before returning to their peak. He walked out of the forest. Looking north, in the distant north, it was as if a canyon had been shattered by a peerless expert. Even though he was hundreds of thousands of miles away, he could still vaguely see the towering canyon. That was already the border between the Southern Region and the Netherworld Region. And it was the only way! Without even guessing, Chu Feng knew that Yin Pei and the others were most likely waiting for him at the Broken Sky Canyon. The reason for that was because the Southern Region was located in the southernmost part of the Southern Continent. If Chu Feng wanted to leave the Southern Region, he could only go north! The Broken Sky Canyon was a path that Chu Feng and the others had to pass! In addition, if Yin Pei wanted to find reinforcements, he could only transfer people from the Netherworld Region. If he was too far away, he would easily miss a good opportunity. Therefore, rather than tracking Chu Feng and the others everywhere, it was better to gather the reinforcements, conserve their energy, and wait for them! Both sides knew this. Now, it was just a matter of who had the better means. All the way north! Lightning fast! At the same time, Chu Feng took stock of the strength of his side. Quasi-God Ye Tiannan! Chu Feng did not understand this realm. However, he thought that it should be very powerful. There was also Yu, who was at the peak of the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. This guy was actually quite abnormal. In ancient times, he was ranked on the Genius Ranking in the depths of the Stargate! He was almost invincible among his peers! He could even deal with several opponents of his rank. Once the innate supernatural power was used, there was a high chance of winning! Then there was Chu Feng, who wasparable to a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. Although he could notst a long time and could only erupt intermittently, as long as he used it properly, he could unleash an effect that was not inferior to a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode! In the end, Liu Xianer and the others Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation had the addition of six Heaven Martial Realm Corpse Puppets. The strength of this team might be even stronger than Chu Feng! Fullbat power! In a short period of time, Chu Feng could not think of any way to increase the strength of his team. Furthermore, without an opportunity, it would be very difficult for everyone to improve! Perhaps he would need a few months to break through! Of course, if it only took a few months to improve, no one in the entire Third World would reject it. At this stage, all warriors must cultivate for years before they advanced! However, this was too slow for Chu Feng and the others! Everyone on Earth improved at lightning speed! How could they stand this! Therefore, no one was willing to wait. No one even suggested this idea! The journey was silent. Time passed. It was not untilte the next night that Chu Feng and the others could vaguely see the outline of the entire Broken Sky Canyon. Phew Were almost there! Chu Feng raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. He grinned. Next, perhaps it will be the most difficult battle since we came to the Third World. Are you afraid? Turning around, Chu Fengs gaze swept across everyone. Yu was aszy as ever and could not be bothered with Chu Feng. The others were not afraid. Instead, they were excited. Li Peng wrapped his arms around his neck and chuckled. Boss! When have we Earthlings ever been afraid? Back then, when the first demon flood of the Abyss attacked, Earth was weak! A+ ranks were few. But we won! And it was aplete victory! We beat the so-called expeditionary army of the Demon Race back to their hometown! Now, how can we be afraid of a mere demon?! Were still waiting to be gods in this world and go back topletely eliminate the threat of the Abyss. How can we copse here?! The others also looked at Chu Feng in agreement. Haha! Alright! Then lets wait until were all divine-grade. Well scare Boss Hou and the others to death when we get back! Chu Fengughed loudly. Then, he waved his hand. Go! Pass this level! The road ahead is bright! Hahaha! Charge! If a god stands in our way, well kill him. We Earthlings dont submit to anyone! Lets go! Lets go! Chapter 569 - Shocking Change! Unexpected!

Chapter 569: Shocking Change! Unexpected!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The group was smiling. Even though the road ahead was covered in thorns, they were still fearless. Two hourster, the towering Broken Sky Canyon was already in sight. Looking at the miraculous scene in front of him, the crowd merely stood quietly behind Chu Feng. Up ahead, on the mountain peak. A few indifferent figures stood with their hands behind their backs, looking down at everyone. They were not hiding at all. Youre confident enough. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Everyone,e down for a chat. Its windy up there. Dont catch a cold. Chu Feng, you actually dare toe? I thought you would stay in the Sky Treasure Pavilion for the rest of your life! His arrogant voice spread in all directions. Yin Pei slowly descended with a cold smile. Behind him were many figures. The auras on each of them could not be underestimated. Clearly, they had made sufficient preparations. ...... Chu Feng grinned. He sized up everyone. Tsk tsk, as expected of the young master of the Demondawn Pce. You actually gathered so many useless soldiers in just half a day. Even the dogs of the Human Imperial Pce like Yan Wudao followed you here. Its not easy. With just a casual nce, he saw Ao Guang and Yan Wudao, two Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes. The Vice Master of the Human Imperial Pce, Bai Qi, and the Vice Master of the Demondawn Pce were both Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Other than that, the two pces had actually gathered four Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode experts. In addition, there was also Yin Pei, who couldpare to the Spiritual Abode. There were nine Spiritual Abode experts alone! Furthermore, behind these Spiritual Abode experts, there were more than ten ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts who vaguely surrounded Chu Feng and the others. It could be said that almost all the elites of the two pces in Yunzhou City had been deployed! This strength was enough to kill a quasi-god! But at this moment, it was only to kill Chu Feng! Chu Feng could not help but feel ttered. He grinned. Everyone, why bother? How can I, Chu Feng, trouble everyone to travel thousands of miles to set up a blockade? Youre so considerate! Yin Pei ced his hands behind his back and smiled slightly. There was a hint of madness in his smile. Like a lunatic, he chuckled. Haha! Chu Feng, you seem to be fearless! Even though Ive brought the two experts of the Southern Regions two pces here, youre still very calm. Why? However, what responded to him was still Chu Fengs faint smile. Yin Pei did not care. He slowly closed his palm as if he had everything under control and chuckled. Is your reliance these few trash fries beside you? Hehe, Im afraid not! Hmm Then why dont you let me guess? On my side, there are a total of nine Spiritual Abodes and more than ten ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts. With this strength, I dare to say that I can crush you with my feet. Any objections? But it looks like youre not afraid at all. Tsk tsk, thats interesting. Unless you have a true expert behind you, an expert you think can defeat us! Am I right, Ye Tiannan! Senior Ye! Yin Peiughed wildly. The sound waves rolled in all directions and echoed in the canyon. At that moment Everyone was silent. Yin Pei looked into the void. Even if there was still no response, he was still extremely sure. He sneered. Chu Feng! Do you think you did it wlessly?! From the way you helped that old thing Ye Tiannan at the treasure appraisal meeting and considering how you walked out of the Sky Treasure Pavilion fearlessly, is it difficult to guess? Do you think youre the only genius and everyone else is an idiot?! Yin Peis voice became louder and louder, as if he was certain of winning. He could not wait to find a trace of panic on Chu Fengs face. But in the end, he was disappointed! He had thought that Chu Feng, whose trump card had been exposed, would panic and be extremely shocked However, why was Chu Fengs expression still calm? It was as if the person Yin Pei was talking about was not him. Even the smile on his face had not changed. Yin Pei could not understand. Could he have guessed wrongly? But wasnt that Chu Feng courting death? He dared toe out without any backing? Did he really want to die? Just as Yin Pei was panicking, Chu Feng suddenly smiled lightly. He looked at Yin Pei. Brother Yin, your guess is not bad! Lets not talk about whether its right or not for now. I want to know. Since Brother Yin has already predicted that Senior Ye will help me, whats your response? With thebat power of these nine Spiritual Abodes, well Perhaps its enough, but its not safe, right? So, if Im not wrong, Brother Yin should have other means, right? Yin Pei looked at the calm Chu Feng and suddenlyughed crazily. Haha! Chu Feng! I dont know if youre deliberately mystifying things! But in front of absolute strength, any scheme is useless! Tsk tsk, Im confident that even with the help of that old fellow Ye Tiannan, youll still be the one to lose in the end! Today, this Broken Sky Canyon will be the ce I choose for you to die! Uncle Mo,e on out. Theres no need to hide anymore. Since theyve already guessed it, lets be generous. Yin Peiughed loudly. At the same time, behind him, on an ordinary-looking boulder in the mountain stream, an expert who seemed to be able to turn invisible slowly appeared. He was a man in ck. He stood with his hands behind his back with a cold expression. A vast aura swept in all directions. Just by standing there, it was as if he was the center of the world. It was terrifying. Quasi-God! This was actually a top-notch expert at the Quasi-God Realm! At that moment Even Chu Feng was slightly moved. This Yin Pei had really paid a heavy price to kill him! He even got a true quasi-god expert here. Yin Pei was extremely excited when he finally saw the change in Chu Fengs expression. Hahaha! Chu Feng, for you, I paid a huge price. I used the ultra-long-distancemunication device to invite Uncle Mo from the Netherworld Region! Today, whether Ye Tiannan is here or not, you will definitely die! Besides, Uncle Mo cante for nothing. After killing you, we will hunt Ye Tiannan and take back the Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill! That old thing dares to encroach on the things of my Yin family? Hes really courting death! Hearing Yin Peis exnation, Chu Feng nodded. I see. Looks like Young Master Yin is not just a yboy as the rumor says. Hahaha! Theyre just some stupid fellows. How do they know me, Yin Pei! Yin Peiughed wildly. He looked at Yin Pei, who wasughing non-stop. Chu Feng suddenly smiled. He gripped the Demon yer tightly. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This scene was especially blinding to Yin Pei. He shouted, What are youughing at! Chu Fengs smile widened. He ignored Yin Pei and muttered to himself, Hmm This is the feeling The enemy is strong and were weak. The difference in strength is huge. We have to go all out and fight to the death Dancing on the edge of a de and wandering between life and death, I think Im starting to get excited Chapter 570 - Please Be Human!

Chapter 570: Please Be Human!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing Chu Fengs voice, Yin Pei suddenly raised his head. What greeted him was Chu Fengs blood-red eyes. This time, it was not the influence of his innate supernatural power. However, Chu Feng felt as if the blood in his entire body was boiling. He mumbled to himself. I feel like Ive beenfortable for too long Ever since that battle that determined the fate of humanity, my path has been too smooth The Demon yer has not advanced in a long time! I dont know how to grasp the eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! Everyone says that there are great horrors and great opportunities between life and death, but the burden on me is too heavy. I dont dare to ce myself in a life-and-death crisis! That would be irresponsible to our race. The danger today was not my wish. However, since I have encountered it, this is my fortune, the Demon yers fortune! Then lets kill them all! After a pause, Chu Feng looked at the people behind him and grinned. ...... A quasi-god, nine Spiritual Abodes This time, I was careless. However, I wont say anything about apologizing. Its meaningless. If we can walk out of here alive, I, Chu Feng, will naturally make it up to all of you double. If we cannot then it would not be good. When I asked you just now, you all said that you were not afraid. Now, even if you are afraid, you are not allowed to escape! Even if you die, you have to bite off a piece of their flesh. You have to make them hurt, understand? Chu Fengs smile grew even more brilliant. But beneath this smile was extreme madness and determination. This time, it was a fight to the death! Li Peng and the others ignored Chu Feng. All of them had even more determined expressions than Chu Feng. Afraid? What a joke! When had Earthlings ever been afraid! Then lets fight! In an instant, this group of iparably weak-looking fellows erupted with battle intent. Even if they knew that they were no match for their opponents, they still dared to draw their sword! Even thezy Yu seemed to have be excited. It was as if he had returned to the ancient times when countless geniuses fought for supremacy! Hahaha! Senior Ye! Come on out! I originally nned to let you sneak up on the enemy, but it looks like theres no chance now. Chu Feng did not care andughed loudly. Right after that, not far away, an ancient figure floated over. He stood proudly in the world with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. Sword aura burst forth from his body. He was actually an expert with the sword! Ye Tiannan! He was once known as the number one expert in the Southern Region! He had already been a quasi-god since many years ago, but for some reason, he had never improved. Perhaps because the chasm was difficult to cross, he only obtained a chance to be a god today! However, at this moment, the demigod nced at the experts present and the corners of his mouth twitched. There were too many experts! There was actually a quasi-god level existence! He felt that his transaction with Chu Feng had been a huge loss! However, since he had promised, Ye Tiannan would never go back on his word. Seeing Ye Tiannan appear as promised, Chu Feng grinned and said, Senior Ye, Ill leave that quasi-god to you, alright? Ye Tiannan nodded slightly. Sure. However, in that case, you will have to face nine Spiritual Abode warriors, including the two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artists. Its not that I want to discourage you, but the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts have already filled the Spiritual Abode in their body to perfection. They can use the power of the world to strengthen themselves. You have no chance of winning! Not to mention that there are two of them! Chu Feng smiled lightly and shrugged his shoulders. What can we do? Even if we cant win, we cant just kneel down and beg for mercy. Ye Tiannan was also infected by Chu Fengs optimism. Did this guy know what he was going to faceter! He could stillugh! His mentality was really good! He shook his head helplessly. Since I promised to protect all of you, I naturally have to contribute more. If youre willing, you can hand over the two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artists to me. Of course, seeing how motivated you are, perhaps you want to take the opportunity to train yourself. If youre unwilling, so be it. In times of danger, Ill naturally save you. Ye Tiannan spoke sincerely. He really felt that this group of guys were only little fellows and the strongest of them was only an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Their courage to fight the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode Spiritual Abodes wasmendable, but it was really not worth encouraging! Just as Ye Tiannan finished speaking, the others looked indignant. Li Pengs reaction was especially intense. In his opinion, as long as Boss was around, they were invincible! So what if theyre at the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm? If we dont fight, who can say that we cant do it! Isnt this old man looking down on us?! This wouldnt do! We cant give up! So what if theyre Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes! We Earthlings are not afraid! Even Yu was brainwashed by Chu Fengs impassioned words just now. He felt that they did not have any hope of winning! At most, he would endure the pain and use his innate supernatural power a few more times! He was going all out for this team filled with hope and dreams! For a moment, their will to fight was strong! Even Ye Tiannan could not help but nod in admiration. He even vaguely regretted saying such things. Wasnt this a blow to their confidence! What a sin! Since youre unwilling, lets forget about this matter. Ye Tiannan smiled in relief. But at this moment, Chu Feng, who had been anxious but could not interrupt, finally squeezed to the front of the crowd and hurriedly shouted, Bullshit! How can you give them away! Senior Ye! You must keep your word! Ill leave the one Quasi-God and two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts to you! Leave the others to us! Its settled! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng turned around and looked at the crowd. He began to unleash his attacks frantically. Damn! All of you are crazy! Why do you believe everything I say?! Do you want me to die quickly?! Those are Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes! There are also two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artists! How can we beat them! I was just afraid that you would escape, so I deliberately made the speech. You really believed me! Senior Ye is righteous! Hes willing to help us share the burden. We were originally going to die, but now we can fight. All of you are stupid! After berating them, Chu Feng hurriedly turned around. He looked at Ye Tiannan and switched seamlessly to a smile. Senior, thank you for your help. These two faces made everyone want to vomit blood. The crowd didnt indulge Chu Feng and began to scold him. Damn! Then why were you so impassioned just now! My blood was boiling! I was nning to risk my life with you! Damn! You tricked my feelings! Please be a human! Ive already taken off my pants, and youre telling me this? How inhumane! The scene was in chaos. Ye Tiannans mouth twitched. He was speechless. He wanted to say, what were these guys he had encountered! He inadvertently nced at Chu Feng, who was smiling beside him. He suddenly realized something. Hiss Was this kid setting a trap for him?! Its not impossible! Thinking back, he felt that Chu Feng was just acting pitiful! He just described a tragic scene! It was unbearable. He subconsciously wanted to help Damn! Have I been tricked too?! Chapter 571 - Sword Light Dancing in the Air, A Sword Immortal!

Chapter 571: Sword Light Dancing in the Air, A Sword Immortal!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ye Tiannan began to doubt his life. If his guess was correct, how ck-hearted was this guy! How inhumane! Forget it. A newly advanced quasi-god and two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artists Hmm, there didnt seem to be any difference. Ye Tiannan smiled faintly. One had to know that quasi-gods were different from each other As for whether he had been tricked by Chu Feng Ye Tiannan could not be bothered to think further. Because he was afraid too! He was afraid that after living for most of his life, he would be yed by a junior in the end. How embarrassing! Therefore, the best way was I dont know! I didnt guess! Lets leave it at that! He nced at Chu Feng. Ye Tiannan suddenly took a step forward and stood in the air, blocking everyone. ...... He stood with his hands behind his back, looking dignified. In an instant, he became the center of the world. Old thing, its you! Yin Peiughed smugly. His guess was right! Chu Fengs backup n was really just Ye Tiannan. Everything was under control! Ye Tiannans smile remained unchanged, but he did not respond to Yin Pei. This yboy was not worth his attention. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man on the boulder. A faint smile. Mo Kun, long time no see. The middle-aged man in ck took a deep breath with a cold expression. Yeah, I havent seen you since I lost to you a hundred years ago. Ye Tiannan nodded. Time is really a good thing. Looks like youve improved quite a bit in the past hundred years. Youre about to be a god. Mo Kun snorted. Unfortunately, youre still the same! A hundred years ago, I, Mo Kun, swore that I would take revenge for the humiliation back then! If you be a god, it will be difficult to take revenge. Unfortunately, Ye Tiannan, you actually havent improved! The heavens are really helping me! Ye Tiannan only smiled and did not reply. Perhaps he felt that there was no need to argue. Everything had to be fought for! Mo Kun could not help but snort. Do you know? I hate your pretentious expression the most! Today, lets see whos better between us! At that moment, Ye Tiannan finally spoke. He smiled faintly and shook his head. I promised little friend Chu Feng that I would help him stop you and the other two Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes. Forgive me for not being able to fulfill your wish this time. Mo Kun sneered. Arrogant! Talk if you can block my attack! Die! Right after that, Mo Kuns aura surged wildly as he raised the sharp curved de in his hand high. With a sh, he seemed to have disappeared from the world. Innate supernatural power, Concealment! In an instant. An extremely tricky curved de appeared out of thin air behind Ye Tiannan, targeting his head! Behind the curved de, Mo Kuns excited face appeared. Ye Tiannan! Ever since I entered the quasi-god realm, my innate supernatural power is no longerparable to before. You actually dare to be careless and let me attack first? Then I wont be polite! Die! With that, the world shook. Space seemed to be shattering. That curved de seemed to want to pierce through the sky. But just as Mo Kun was about to stab the curved de into the back of Ye Tiannans head, he vaguely saw a silver sword expanding in his pupils. It was Ye Tiannans sword! The sword danced in the air, and silver light scattered down. It was like a flying immortal from the heavens! How was that possible?! Mo Kun subconsciously eximed. His eyes were filled with fear. How can you see through my concealment talent?! But Ye Tiannan could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. He shed out! Boom! The sword and the curved de actually collided. It was like Mars crashing into Earth! Rumble! Rumble! The ground was trembling! Mo Kuns figure was sent flying! The curved de began to buzz, as if it was about to explode. No! Impossible! Mo Kun, who was sent flying, still had a look of disbelief! Youre clearly at the quasi-god realm too, but why Why am I not your match?! Why?! Mo Kuns roar pierced through the world. Ye Tiannans expression was indifferent as he chased after him. Ive said it before, Mo Kun. You are not enough. If you dont want to die, let those two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm warriors help you. Otherwise, you will definitely die today. Ahhh! Damn it, damn it, damn it! Mo Kun felt that he was being looked down on. However, his all-out attack just now could not evenst for a moment in Ye Tiannans hands! Looking at the rapidly expanding sword beam in front of him, Mo Kun gritted his teeth and shouted, Ao Guang! Yan Wudao! Help me! The three of us will kill Ye Tiannan first! At thest moment, Mo Kun still chose to seek help. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would die under Ye Tiannans sword! Hearing Mo Kuns cry for help, Ao Guang and Yan Wudao looked at each other and instantly made a decision! Save him! They did not even dare to dy for a moment and hurriedly charged out. They could not let Mo Kun really die or get severely injured! He was the main force against Ye Tiannan! If anything happened to Mo Kun, the two of them would not have the confidence to fight Ye Tiannan! This scene made Yin Pei frown. It shouldnt be like this. He had invited a quasi-god here to resist Ye Tiannan and release thebat power of Yan Wudao and the other Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist. Relying on the unstoppable power of lightning, the two of them would kill Chu Feng and the others! Then, they would join forces to kill Ye Tiannan! This was Yin Peis n. But now, Ye Tiannans strength had really exceeded Yin Peis expectations! He actuallypletely suppressed Uncle Mo. This way, he had no choice but to let Yan Wudao and the other guy provide support. On his side, there were only seven Spiritual Abode experts left. Although it seemed like they could still crush those guys opposite him, for some reason, Yin Pei felt uneasy. He could not help but look up at the sky and shout, Uncle Mo! Ao Guang! Yan Wudao! The three of you, join forces. Dont have any scruples! Defeat Ye Tiannan as soon as possible! Otherwise, something will happen! Right after that, boom! In the sky, a battle instantly erupted! Ye Tiannan was fighting three top-notch experts alone! The sword beam danced in the air like a graceful swan. He was like a sword immortal. Every move and stance disyed the demeanor of an expert! Even when facing three powerful enemies, he was not at a disadvantage! Vaguely, he could even suppress the three of them! This scenepletely shocked everyone! Too powerful! Chu Feng was unable to contain his fascination! He shouted crazily like a fanboy. Good job, Old Ye!!! Ill cheer for you!!! Prince Charming!!! Seeing Ye Tiannan beat up the three top-notch experts opposite him, Chu Feng felt very happy! He could not help but sigh. These 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence were really not wasted! It was worth it! The next moment, he looked at the stunned Yin Pei opposite him and grinned. Haha, Brother Yin Pei, what are you waiting for? They can do whatever they want. Now, its our turn Chapter 572 - Mobilizing Troops! Fierce Battle!

Chapter 572: Mobilizing Troops! Fierce Battle!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing Chu Fengs voice, Yin Peis expression turned even colder, but he remained silent. Vaguely, he felt that something was amiss. Chu Feng suddenly sneered. Tsk tsk, Brother Yin Pei, dont be afraid. You still have two Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes, four seven-turn Spiritual Abodes, and more than ten ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts! Oh, theres also Brother Yin Pei, a so-called genius who can fight across ranks. With this strength, its enough to kill a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. As for us, were just a group of scattered soldiers. What are you afraid of? Hearing Chu Fengs teasing words, Yin Peis expression became even uglier. Hmph! Chu Feng! Dont try to argue here! Since you want to die, Ill satisfy you! Do you think this is all I have?! Yin Pei sneered. He suddenly waved his hand and a brilliant spiritual array slowly appeared. Get into formation! Yin Pei burst outughing. Immediately, the dozen or so Heaven Martial Realm experts behind him suddenly flew up and fused into the spiritual array. ...... In an instant. The light of the spiritual array soared! The twelve ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts used array formations to connect together. At this moment, their aura was actually approaching the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Yin Pei sneered. Knowing that you obtained three Yuheng and a broken Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation at the treasure appraisal meeting, how can I not prepare anything? This formation is called the Twelve-Chakra Fiend Formation! Although its notparable to the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, at the very least, my formation isplete! Moreover, there are a total of twelve Heaven Martial Realm experts forming the formation. In terms of power, it even exceeds Bai Qi and the others. This time, I want to see how you can turn the tables! Then, Yin Pei burst out roaring. Everyone, listen up! Kill these thieves as soon as possible at all costs! Then, help Uncle Mo and the others fight against Ye Tiannan. The final victory will definitely belong to us! This time, Yin Pei was ruthless. It was equivalent to directly smashing out three Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes and five Seven-Turn Spiritual Abodes! He had almost emptied his pockets. However, as long as he could kill Chu Feng and Ye Tiannan, Yin Pei felt that everything was worth it! He firmly believed that Chu Feng definitely had a huge secret! And Ye Tiannan had an extremely precious Heaven Opening Pill. As long as he won, he would not lose out no matter what! At this moment, Yin Pei returned to his previous arrogant appearance. It was as if victory was within his grasp. Opposite him, Chu Feng could not help but shrug and look at Yu. What do you say? Yu pursed his lips. What else can I say? Ill say with my fists. Leave the two Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode to me. With some time, I should be able to kill them both. Chu Feng shook his head. No, its not enough. There are too many experts on the other side. Xianer and I are at most equivalent to two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes. Yu widened his eyes. What do you mean? Dont tell me you want me to take all the rest! Thats six Spiritual Abodes! Among them, there are three Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Please be a human! Chu Feng grinned. That wont be necessary. Just those two Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode experts and the guys who set up the array are equivalent to three Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode experts. It wont be a problem to kill them, right? Yus face darkened. How dare you say that! Fighting two and killing them was basically the limit. With another one, they would be evenly matched at most. It was too difficult to kill the other party! However, looking at the group of experts opposite him, this seemed to be the only way. Even so, there were still five Spiritual Abodes left for Chu Feng and the others. It was not any easier than his side. After some thought, he could only say, Ill try my best. Chu Feng widened his eyes. You must seed! All these years, youve wasted your talent! What a strong talent! Isnt it just a little painful? Just endure it! Yu rolled his eyes. You want me to just bear with it? Youre not the one in pain! Forget it, I cant be bothered to argue with a scoundrel like Chu Feng. It seemed like he could not win this battle without talent. It was a tacit agreement. Seeing this, Chu Feng grinned. Thats a goodrade. Dont worry, I promise there will be benefits in the future. Youll be the first to receive them! Cut it out! I dont believe you! You only know how to draw me big cakes every day! Your words make my ears calluses! Yu did not believe it at all. Still, he did what he was told. He took a step and dived out. His aura erupted. Like a general, it enveloped Bai Qi, the other two, and the Twelve-Chakra Fiend Formation. The meaning was self-evident. He wanted to fight these three Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes! Arrogant! Youre courting death! Kill him! Bai Qi and the others snorted and did not refuse. They could also tell that the young man in front of them was not to be trifled with. In that case, it was best to surround and kill him! Go on. Yin Pei nodded indifferently. He turned to look at Chu Feng. He sneered. Anything else? Can those guys beside you withstand two Spiritual Abodes? Chu Feng tilted his head and nced at Liu Xianer. She nodded firmly. Two Spiritual Abode was already the limit. They might even copse at any moment. However, other than that, there seemed to be no other way. Even so, there were still three Spiritual Abodes left for Chu Feng! Go on, hold on and wait for me. Chu Fengs smile always gave people an inexplicable sense of confidence. Liu Xianer and the others nodded heavily. The next moment, there were only two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode experts left beside Yin Pei, but the smile on his face became even more brilliant. In every battlefield, his men had the absolute advantage. Of course, Ye Tiannan had the upper hand, but no matter what, Uncle Mo and the other two could hold on. As for the rest. No matter which battlefield copsed, it would be a destructive blow to Chu Feng and the others. Even if he was just waiting, his chances of winning were 90%! Furthermore, he had three Spiritual Abode experts on his side! Yin Pei looked at Chu Feng, who was alone, and smiled faintly. What other tricks do you have? Take them out together and see if they canpare to the three of us. Otherwise, once we join the battlefield, you wont have a chance. Chu Feng smiled faintly. However, he remained unmoved. Yin Pei raised an eyebrow. Are you going to challenge the three of us?! Chu Feng finally spoke slowly. He grinned. How will I know the result if I dont try? There was a moment of silence. Even a madman like Yin Pei did not know what to say. Imagine, a Spirit Realm warrior actually dared to say that he would give it a try when facing three Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes?! Try my ass! It was the greatest joke in the world! Yin Pei could not help butugh. Haha, Chu Feng, I really dont know how to describe you. Youre the most courageous Spirit Realm warrior Ive ever seen! As soon as he finished speaking, his aura suddenly erupted without any hesitation! The three Spiritual Abodes had actually taken the initiative to attack, and they were working together! Yin Peiughed wildly. I dont care what means you have, I will use all my strength until I step on your corpse! Even a lion uses its full strength to hunt a rabbit. I will never make such a mistake! Everyone, follow me! Chapter 573 - The Key to Victory!

Chapter 573: The Key to Victory!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

To everyones surprise, Yin Pei, who looked like a yboy, was not careless at all even though he seemed to have the absolute advantage! Just as he said. Even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. I dont care if you, Chu Feng, are pretending to be weak or not. I wont underestimate you in the slightest! Unless you have turned into a dead body! Looking at the three Spiritual Abodes that were charging over, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows and could not help but smile faintly. Young Master Yin, perhaps the outside world has underestimated you. Youre brave, resourceful, and have a strong background. Tsk tsk, youre the perfect protagonist. Unfortunately Unfortunately what?! Yin Pei shouted. Chu Feng did not answer. He merely smiled lightly. Unfortunately Im the main character! ...... In this era, humans on Earth were the true troublemakers! In an instant, Chu Feng had unleashed his full battle power! Ten times Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! The Heavenly Water Domain supported him! The Demon yer shed out! In an instant, it even erupted with power far beyond that of an ordinary seven-turn Spiritual Abode. There were even loud explosions around. There were no fancy moves. Chu Feng and Yin Peis team collided. Like needles against each other. Boom! Smoke rose! However, the next moment, Chu Fengs body was sent flying. Even if he went all out, he could not withstand three Spiritual Abodes! With just one move, he vomited blood and flew backward! On the other hand, although Yin Pei and the other two had repelled Chu Feng with a single move, there was no joy on their faces. In its ce was extreme shock! How was it possible! How could a Spirit Realm expert unleash the power of a Spiritual Abode! This waspletely againstmon sense! Even the person ranked first on the Genius Ranking could not do it! It could even be said that he was far inferior when he was at the Spirit Realm! You hid your strength! Yin Pei shouted in shock. Chu Feng pursed his lips and spat out blood foam from his mouth. He could not be bothered with him. Actually, even Chu Feng himself did not know how to determine his rank. It was the Spirit Realm, right? Was there such a Spirit Realm expert? He could even use the innate supernatural power that only a Spiritual Abode expert could possess at will. However, if it was not the Spirit Realm the spiritual energy in Chu Fengs body was at the genuine Spirit Realm. Its just that most of the energy Chu Feng needed for battle was from the little golden beans. The little golden beans temporarily carried out some of the functions of the Spiritual Abode! It allowed Chu Feng to enjoy all kinds of abilities when he was in the Spirit Realm! This was the true reason why Chu Feng was powerful! After a long time, Yin Pei gradually calmed down. He barked coldly. I dont care if youre hiding your strength, but its obvious that youre at most a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode! You have no chance of winning against three people! With that, he charged over again. Chu Feng could only purse his lips and continue fighting. It seemed like he really could not win. He looked around. Yu was not too optimistic either. The strength that those ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts, who no one cared about, could unleash with the help of the Twelve-Chakra Fiend Formation was beyond imagination! They even surpassed the two Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes beside him! The Twelve-Chakra Fiend Formation was almostparable to Yu! In addition, there were two others of the same level. He waspletely suppressed! Under such circumstances, Yu could not even spare the time to use his innate supernatural power! Yu was already extremely talented to be able to persist! On the other side, Liu Xianer and the others were in a more dangerous situation than Yu! With the addition of the Corpse Puppets, the power of the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation had increased greatly, but the other party had two Spiritual Abode experts! It was too much to ask a group of Profound Connection Realm warriors to resist them. Now, below the stage, only Ye Tiannan had the upper hand, almost suppressing the three experts opposite him. However, with the cooperation of Mo Kun and the other two, their defense could be said to be watertight. In a short period of time, Ye Tiannan could not break through this turtle shell at all. This is difficult! Chu Feng sighed. The next moment, he was sent flying again. He vomited blood profusely, his entire body covered in blood. If not for the fact that the Heavenly Water Domain was constantly healing him, Chu Feng would have been beaten to death! It had to be said that Chu Fengs tenacity was truly terrifying. Fighting one Spiritual Abode and fighting three seemed to be the same. No matter how seriously injured he was, he would not die! Yin Pei became impatient. Anyone who faced such an undying expert would be anxious! However, the current Chu Feng was even more anxious than Yin Pei. His thoughts raced. He could not continue like this! If this continued, Xianer would definitely copse first! Then, Yu would definitely not be able to withstand the reinforcement of the two Spiritual Abode experts. He would also copse! In the end, they crushed everyone like dominoes! Even Ye Tiannan could not escape! Now Ick a key to breaking out of this situation! I have to help one group win first Chu Fengs mind raced. The next moment, blood sttered the sky again! This time, Yin Pei seemed to be really impatient. He directly unleashed his innate supernatural power! Myriad Demon Finger! In an instant, it was as if a huge finger had appeared in the world, wanting to crush Chu Feng into meat paste! Chu Fengs expression froze. With a flip of his wrist, a small ball suddenly appeared. Like a marble, its surface was extremely smooth without any dents, presenting an extremely simple beauty. Technology Creation: Yuheng! And it was the Speed Yuheng! It could even deal with the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode for a short period of time! It could be seen how effective it was. At aplete disadvantage, Chu Feng finally used this treasure. He squeezed it fiercely. There was a click. The Yuheng shattered. A mysterious energy suddenly erupted from it and seeped into Chu Fengs limbs and bones. In an instant. Chu Feng felt that his body was as light as a breeze. With just a light step, he actually crossed a thousand meters in an instant! The speed was jaw-dropping. Before he could be shocked, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He looked at the finger that was already within reach. He unleashed his speed and turned into a breeze, escaping Yin Peis attack range. So fast! Yin Pei could not help but shout. This was the first time he had truly seen the effect of this Yuheng. For a moment, he could not react. The next moment, wind appeared beneath Chu Fengs feet as he headed straight for another battlefield! That was the battlefield between the two Spiritual Abodes and Liu Xianer and the others! At this moment, Liu Xianer and the others were already injured and bleeding profusely. In the desperate situation, they had no choice but to abandon a Corpse Puppet! They had let the Corpse Puppet hold the front, which was why he hadsted until now. But even so, he was already close to the end. The difference between the Spiritual Abode and the Profound Connection Realm was still too great! If there was no turning point, as long as there were casualties in the array, it would only be a matter of time before the array was broken. At the same time, Sister Xianer! The left wing of the array has been broken. The energy cant circte perfectly! Sister Xianer, Li Peng is seriously injured and unconscious! She listened to the miserable shouts. Liu Xianer took a deep breath and her beautiful eyes were determined. Everyone, hold on a little longer! If theres really no other way, self-destruct the Corpse Puppets! He will definitely think of a way! He will definitelye Chapter 574 - Man and Saber as One! Extreme Explosion!

Chapter 574: Man and Saber as One! Extreme Explosion!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Liu Xianers beautiful eyes were filled with determination. She did not even know when she had be deeply dependent on that fellow. It was as if as long as that person was around, all problems would not be a problem However, beside her, the broken Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation was like a small fishing boat in the deep sea that was about to sink to the bottom. There was no time. Looking at everyones miserable appearance, Liu Xianer sighed and gritted her teeth. Ill think of a way to stop them! You guys heal your injuries first! Repair the array! As she spoke, she was about to leave the array and fight alone! Xianer! No! Chu Sirou was covered in blood and panting heavily, but she hurriedly stopped her. The other party is two Spiritual Abode experts! Youre only at the Profound Connection Realm. If you leave the array formation, youll definitely die!! Liu Xianer turned around. She looked at her dispirited teammates and shook her head helplessly. ...... She also knew that she might die this time. But she had no choice. On the other side, the attacks of the two Spiritual Abodes were alreadying. With the damaged Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, it would definitely not be able to block it. At that time, everyone would die together. In her hand was a treasure she had obtained when she was training in the Abyss. It was the most powerful treasure she had. Perhaps she could stop the two Spiritual Abode experts for a while and fight for more opportunities for her teammates! Anyway, the oue could not be worse, right? She resolutely left the array and a small bright silver sword appeared in her palm. A deep breath. She suddenly gripped the small sword tightly and stabbed out! On the other side, the two Spiritual Abodes sneered. Then Ill send you on your way first! As a mere Profound Connection Realm martial artist, she was courting death. Just as they finished speaking, the two Spiritual Abode warriors erupted with unparalleled attacks at the same time and collided head-on with the small silver sword! In just an instant, an unparalleled power erupted from the small silver sword and actually sted a Spiritual Abode back tens of thousands of meters! However, the attack of the other Spiritual Abode had already arrived. The broad-ded saber in his hand shed at Liu Xianer angrily. The power of the Spiritual Abode eruptedpletely. Liu Xianer, who was only at the Profound Connection Realm, would definitely not be able to withstand it. The oue seemed destined. Xianer!! At that moment Chu Feng had just crushed the Speed Yuheng and was still rushing over. He happened to see this tragic scene. Bastard! Stop!!! In an instant, Chu Fengs eyes widened. His mind seemed to be filled with blood. Damn it, damn it! Faster! Faster! But it was toote. Even though Chu Fengs speed was already extremely fast, and even far surpassed an ordinary Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, he could only watch helplessly as the sabernded on Liu Xianer. Boom! There was a loud bang. Chu Feng felt his mind instantly go nk. Xianer!! His roar shook the world. At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to have fused with the Demon yer in his hand and transformed into a saber beam. Because this was the only way to be fast enough! Break through the limit! The speed of light! The next moment, Chu Feng instantly appeared at the edge of the battlefield. He had wanted to chase after Liu Xianer, who had been sent flying. However, the Spiritual Abode expert opposite her still refused to give up and nned to chase after her. In an instant, Chu Feng felt his blood boiling and his anger uncontroble. You deserve to die!! In the blink of an eye, Chu Feng seemed to have transformed into a long saber and stood before the Spiritual Abode warrior. He shed mercilessly. It was as if he wanted to cut through the world! At this moment, Chu Feng wanted to be the saber in his hand and crush every inch of the enemys bones and skin! Let the other party wish they were dead! At that moment Under Chu Fengs irrational madness, he actually subconsciouslypleted the fusion with the Demon yer! The eighth stage of the Nine Waves Saber Technique, the realm of Man and Saber as One! Sizzle! Crack! In an instant. This powerful Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode was actually shed into meat paste by countless saber beams before he could even shout! Even in death, this Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode found it hard to believe that he was as fragile as a piece of paper under this young mans saber. How was this possible Unfortunately, he would never have the chance to find out the answer. He could only turn into a pile of mud in endless fear. As for Chu Feng, he simply did not have the time to care about his enemies. He immediately wanted to chase after Liu Xianer. But before he could move, suddenly, a timid voice sounded in his ears. Big Brother I, Im fine. Dont be anxious. In front of him, Liu Xianer actually staggered back! This voice was like a heavenly voice in Chu Fengs ears, instantly summoning his rationality. He suddenly strode forward and hugged Liu Xianer. He checked carefully. After confirming that Liu Xianer was indeed fine, he finally rxed. What Whats going on? I, I thought A Profound Connection Realm warrior had been attacked by a Spiritual Abode Realm warrior head-on and was actually unharmed. This was too unbelievable! Liu Xianer hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Its Its this Snow Phoenix Thread Dress! Perhaps its because Ipletely activated it previously. At thest moment, this long dress suddenly erupted with an invincible defense power and enveloped me. The attack from the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode did not hurt me at all. Hearing those words, Chu Feng waspletely relieved. He stroked Liu Xianers long hair and felt lingering fear. Its good that youre fine. Its good that youre fine. me me for beingte. Liu Xianer smiled yfully and did not me him at all. Its not toote. Theres still time to hug me, isnt there? Unable to contain his pity, Chu Feng hugged Liu Xianer again. I promise, there wont be a next time After they were intimate, Chu Fengs killing intent suddenly soared again. He looked at the trembling Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode not far away. The man had just watched as hispanion was shed into meat paste. The fear was indescribable! He looked at Yin Pei and the others, who were still hurriedly chasing after him. Young Master Yin, quick! Come quickly!! Earlier, Chu Feng had fused with the saber to break through his limit and reach her in an instant. Even if Chu Feng were to do it again, he would probably not be able to do it. Not to mention Yin Pei and the other Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. At this moment, they were still rushing forward. Chu Feng did not say anything. His expression was cold as he looked at the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode before him as if he was looking at a dead person. The Demon yer in his hand shed gently. He wanted to find that faint feeling just now. The eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Man and Saber As One! The power that instantly erupted fascinated Chu Feng. Unfortunately, it was a subconscious outburst just now. When he came back to his senses, he could not find the feeling from before. He shook his head regretfully. Forget it. From the looks of it, his umtion was stillcking. Otherwise, he should have achieved what he wanted. However, Chu Feng was not discouraged. Since he had already seeded once, he was not far frompletely mastering the eighth sh. It was only a matter of time before he found that spiritual light. And now, it was time to kill Chapter 575 - Trap? Trust Me!

Chapter 575: Trap? Trust Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In midair, Chu Fengs expression was cold. The Demon yer slowly pointed forward. On the other side, the remaining Spiritual Abode expert was already terrified. Seeing Chu Feng turn his gaze to him, he shouted in fear, Young Master Yin!! Hurry up!! With that, he turned around and wanted to escape. Only by meeting up with Yin Pei and the other two would he have a chance of survival! This was the only thought in the mind of this Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. However, Chu Feng remained expressionless. He merely tapped his feet lightly. Instantly, he caught up to this Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode like a breeze! He was so fast! It was difficult to react! The extreme speed effect of the Speed Yuheng was not over yet! No Dont kill me! I didnt attack that girl just now. I was sent flying. It wasnt me ...... Under the fear of death, this Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode hadpletely abandoned his dignity. He even knelt down and kept exining. Chu Fengs expression was cold. Without saying a word, the Demon yer in his hand shed down! Boom! This Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode could not resist at all and was directly crushed into meat paste! Trash. Chu Feng merely spat out a few words. His eyes were filled with disdain. How embarrassing for the Spiritual Abode! Actually, the current him did not have the strength to instantly kill the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. The eighth sh was sometimes effective and sometimes not. If the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode were to risk his life, Chu Feng would not have been able to kill him so easily. Of course, as time passed, he would eventually kill the target. However, at that time, the effect of the Speed Yuheng might disappear. When Yin Pei and the other two arrived, the situation was still not optimistic for Chu Feng and the others! Even if Chu Feng had killed two of the other partys Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes, Liu Xianer and the others would not be able to fight again for a short period of time. The entire battle situation had not changed much, but a precious Yuheng had been wasted! To Chu Feng, it was undoubtedly a loss. Unfortunately, there were no ifs! The Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode was scared out of his wits by Chu Feng. The death of hispanion just now made him unable to have any intention of resisting. In the end, he could only die aggrievedly under the Demon yer. This created even more opportunities for Chu Feng! While the effect of the Speed Yuheng was still there, Chu Feng would have a chance to create greater results! A ray of hope for the final victory! So what should he do?! Chu Fengs mind raced. Every choice now could affect the final oue! Chu Feng had no choice but to be careful! The next moment, Chu Feng slowly turned his gaze to the battlefield where Yu was. On that battlefield, Yu was fighting three Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Artists alone! However, he was still able to persist until now without any signs of defeat! This strength indeed made him worthy of being called an ancient peerless genius! Unfortunately, there was no hope of winning. In the distant world, the four Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts fought together, causing the heavens to copse and the earth to crack. The explosions were deafening! Even from tens of thousands of meters away, one could still feel the vast power contained in the battlefield. Its very intense. Perhaps I can help Yu Chu Feng muttered. As if he had thought of something. The next moment, his figure instantly disappeared. While the effect of the Speed Yuheng was still there, it was best to help Yu break the deadlock! If it really didnt work out, he still had an Explosion Yuheng! That was a terrifying weapon that was enough to severely injure a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert and even kill an Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! If he could catch the other party off guard and kill an Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, the scales of victory would turn towards his side. His figure was illusory. At this speed, Yin Pei and the others could not catch up. They could only watch as Chu Feng attacked the others again. However, strangely, when Yin Pei saw Chu Feng charging towards the battlefield of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, not only was he not flustered in the slightest, a meaningful smile even appeared on his face. You really did do that He muttered to himself, strangely, Yin Pei stopped chasing crazily. Instead, he led the other two Spiritual Abodes and followed behind Chu Feng unhurriedly. Even if he was falling further and further behind, he was not anxious. Vaguely, he seemed to be looking forward to something. Ahead, Chu Feng suddenly frowned, as if he had sensed something. Sensing that Yin Pei and the other two were getting further and further away, he muttered to himself, What do you mean? You know that you cant catch up, so you gave up? However, are you going to just watch as I help Yu? Moreover, this guy should know that I still have an Explosion Yuheng No! He must know! Chu Fengs eyes suddenly narrowed. Yes! Yin Pei must have thought of it! Chu Feng had never doubted that! This guy could not be described as a yboy! From the beginning, this person had prepared too much to kill him. It was impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake. So it was a trap?! But how will he stop me? Instantly, Chu Feng hesitated. If he advanced, he might fall into a greater crisis! But it was impossible to retreat! When the effect of the Speed Yuheng disappeared and Yin Pei and the other two caught up, he would not have such a chance again! He was in a dilemma! What should he do?! Chu Feng frowned. Although the situation was extremely tense, Chu Feng still maintained an extremely calm heart. Vaguely, he was even a little excited! It was a thrill to challenge the limit! This feeling of dancing on the edge of a de intoxicated Chu Feng. If its a trap, how should I break out of it? What methods will Yin Pei prepare? Will he capture me and Yu? Should I use Explosion Yuheng? Countless thoughts instantly appeared. What Chu Feng needed to do was to find the best solution among the thousands of choices! Break the dilemma! Secure the victory! Time passed in an instant. He was not far from Yus battlefield. And at that moment, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Chu Feng sorted out aplete n. Perhaps I can do that The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly sent a voice transmission to Ye Tiannan, who was fighting the three top-notch experts further away. He said something. Ye Tiannan, who was suppressing the three top-notch experts, could not help but be stunned. In his carelessness, Mo Kun had seized an opportunity and shed at Ye Tiannan. Ye Tiannan immediately reacted. He moved and dodged it. Even if his opponent was a quasi-god, the guy could not keep up with Ye Tiannans battle rhythm! But even though he had easily dodged the other partys attack, Ye Tiannan still frowned. It was not because of the other partys counterattack, but because of what Chu Feng had said to him through voice transmission. He thought about it again. Ye Tian hesitated before replying. Are you sure? Will it work? Clearly, even Ye Tiannan, a top-notch quasi-god, was not optimistic about the contents of Chu Fengs voice transmission. It was really too unbelievable! Trust me. The response to Ye Tiannan was only a few calm words. Chu Feng raised his head and exchanged nces with Ye Tiannan. His eyes were filled with madness Chapter 576 - Confusing! What Does He Want to Do?!

Chapter 576: Confusing! What Does He Want to Do?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The battle on all sides continued. As before, Chu Feng rushed towards the battlefield of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. It was as if he knew nothing. Only Ye Tiannan nced at Chu Feng worriedly. What a crazy little fellow However, if he seeded that would be impressive! Could it work? Even now, Ye Tiannan was still suspicious. But at this moment, the arrow was on the string and had to be released. He could only choose to trust Chu Feng. The next moment, looking at the crazy Chu Feng, Ye Tiannan smiled bitterly. This kid! He actually ordered me! Im an old fellow whos about to be a god, but Im being ordered around by a little fellow. Sigh The morals of the world are really deteriorating day by day! The human heart is no longer what it used to be! Dont you know how to respect the old! Although he cursed in his heart, Ye Tiannan still did as Chu Feng said. He was actually looking forward to it. Ill apany you in your madness! At this moment, Chu Feng had already entered the battle of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Yu was extremely excited and roared, Chu Feng! Quick! Help me! Im about to die of grievance! These smelly bugs are like maggots in my bones. Theyre so disgusting! You just need to help me share the burden for a while. Let me free up my hands and use my innate supernatural power to kill them! Im so angry! It could be seen that Yu was really angry. It felt really bad to be suppressed. He did not even care about the bone-deep pain. He had to unleash his ultimate move. At the very least, he had to finish off one person opposite him! Chu Feng did not say anything. However, he was still approaching Yu. Opposite Yu, the two Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes and the leader of the Twelve-Chakra Fiend Formation looked at each other as if they had reached a consensus. They were ready. Even their attacks could not help but slow down. Yu instantly sensed it, but he did not think too much about it. He even thought that the other party wascking in strength. He immediately became even more excited. Quick! Chu Feng! Their strength is starting to decrease! Use your Exploding Yuheng to kill them! As long as he killed these three people, or even if he only severely injured them, Yu was confident that he could end the battle instantly! At that time, the victory would bepletely secured! What a great opportunity! Chu Feng seemed to have been blinded by the sudden opportunity before him. He actually listened to Yus voice. With a flip of his wrist, a pitch-ck Explosive Yuheng appeared in his palm. It was as if a ck dragon was wandering in the small ck ball, containing the power to destroy everything. Even though it had yet to detonate, the destructive aura could not be restrained at all. Explode! Yu hurriedly urged again. At the same time, he began to retreat frantically, worried that he would be affected by the explosion. After all, this kind of technological bomb could not distinguish between friend and foe. As long as one was within its range, one would not be able to escape! On the other side, Yin Pei, who was still chasing slowly, smiled when he saw the Explosive Yuheng in Chu Fengs hand. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Throw it, quickly throw it. I cant wait! The next moment, as if he knew nothing, Chu Feng threw the Explosion Yuheng out. His target was Bai Qi! As if he was worried that the power of the explosion was not enough to kill the three Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng only targeted one person. But at this moment, even in the face of such a super bomb, there was no fear in Bai Qis eyes. He could not help but sneer. Young Master Yin Pei was indeed good at predicting things Chu Feng, you might be disappointed this time! The next moment, a crystal clear jade token suddenly appeared in Bai Qis palm. Without any hesitation, he crushed the jade token in his hand. Swoosh! In an instant. A transparent light radiated in all directions and enveloped Bai Qi and the others like a defensive barrier, isting them from the outside world! Seeing this scene, in the distance, Yin Pei felt relieved. It was done! He had finally tricked the Explosion Yuheng out of Chu Fengs hand! As long as this great weapon did not kill anyone, Chu Feng would no longer have a trump card to turn the tables! In terms of pure strength, he, Yin Pei, was enough to obtain the final victory! At the thought of this, Yin Pei could not help butugh rxedly. Hisughter resounded through the world. Hahaha! Chu Feng! Do you think I dont know what youre thinking?! Speed Yuheng! Explosion Yuheng! Life Yuheng! You want to use these three Yuheng to turn the tables, right? Of course, if you really use it well, theres indeed a high chance! Its just a pity Long before the battle, I gave Bai Qi the guardian jade token that my father had given me to protect myself. It was to prevent you from using the Explosion Yuheng to deal with them! If you had used the Explosion Yuheng to kill me just now, you might have really seeded! Unfortunately, you were too greedy! You wanted to win in one fell swoop, but you didnt expect that you were too smart for your own good! Youve used up all your trump cards! Hahaha! Yin Peiughed proudly. Yes. Before the battle began, Yin Pei had been thinking about how to make Chu Feng waste the Explosion Yuheng! This thing was too powerful! Once detonated, at least one Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode wouldpletely lose theirbat strength, or even die directly. That would be too much a loss! In Yin Peis expectations, in order to maximize the effect, Chu Feng would definitely deal with these Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Artists. After all, this thing could not kill a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Therefore, Yin Pei made a bold decision. He gave the protective treasure his father had given him to Bai Qi and the others! He was certain that Chu Feng would not use the Explosion Yuheng to kill the few of them! This was actually a gamble! He bet on Chu Fengs greed! In the end, just as Yin Pei had expected, he won the bet! Heughed crazily! Before him, the effect of the Speed Yuheng on Chu Feng wasing to an end. The Explosion Yuheng would also be offset by the Guardian Jade. At this moment, Chu Feng no longer had any capital to turn the tide! As long as the three Spiritual Abodes joined forces with Bai Qi and the other two Eighth-Turnbatants, they would definitely win this battle! But just as Yin Pei wasughing and fantasizing about the future, he did not hear the roar of the explosion. He was shocked. It was as if he had discovered something. He suddenly eximed, What?! He actually didnt detonate the Explosion Yuheng?! No! No! The angle seems to be a little off! It actually brushed past Bai Qi and the others! Did he miss the target?! No way! How can a genius like Chu Feng make such a low-level mistake! Then why? Could it be that he deliberately didnt detonate it? But he doesnt know that once the Explosion Yuheng is thrown out and breaks the bnce, even its owner wont be able to control and retract it. It will definitely explode! Theres no point in doing this. It will only be a waste of this Yuheng! Ahhh! Damn it! What does he want to do?! Yin Pei suddenly felt that from this moment on, the situation seemed to be out of his control Chapter 577 - Hysterical Madness!

Chapter 577: Hysterical Madness!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He could not understand what Chu Feng was doing! This was the most ufortable thing for Yin Pei! Opposite him, Chu Feng was still expressionless. His expression did not fluctuate at all. It was as if the scene before him had nothing to do with him. There was no information on Chu Fengs face! He did not show his emotions! It sounded simple, but how much willpower did he need to do this? Yin Pei did not know either. Anyway, he could not do it. He was extremely frustrated! Yin Pei was rather helpless! If it was really as he had guessed, Chu Feng was deliberately not detonating it, and he nned to take it back after this Yin Pei would have to call him an idiot. He did not understand the characteristics of the Explosion Yuheng at all! In that case, he did not have to worry about anything. However, Yin Pei did not believe that Chu Feng would really make such a low-level mistake! Unless his target has never been Bai Qi and the other two from the beginning?! In his mind, this thought shed across his mind. Instantly, it was like a parasite that could not be shaken off. If thats the case, whats his goal?! Its impossible to do nothing! Subconsciously, Yin Peis gaze followed the direction of the explosion. What was there? There was Yu, who had just escaped! At this moment, Yu looked at the Explosion Yuheng, which was flying towards him at high speed, and kept cursing. Damn! Chu Feng! Are you trying to blow me up?! Damn it! Cant you aim properly before throwing! Youre killing your ancestor! Yin Pei saw this scene. Chu Feng wanted to kill Yu? How was it possible! Therefore, it could not be Yu. What else was there? Yin Pei continued to look ahead. The next moment, he seemed to be stunned as he stared nkly at the scene before him. How How did this happen?! To Yin Peis shock, he actually saw Uncle Mo and the other two not far away! Their back was facing everyone. They were being firmly suppressed by Ye Tiannans sword! The three of them were coincidentally in the path of the explosion! Whats going on? Wasnt Uncle Mo and the other two fighting that old fellow Ye Tiannan hundreds of thousands of meters away? Why did they suddenly appear here?! Could it be that Chu Fengs final goal is to use the Yuheng to blow up Uncle Mo and the others? However, with the power of the Yuheng, it will definitely not be able to kill a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Not to mention, there are three top-notch experts! So what if the explosion hit them?! At that moment Yin Pei was really confused. No matter how he guessed, he could not figure out what Chu Feng was thinking. Right now, he would rather believe that it was really just Chu Fengs mistake! At this moment in the world, it was filled with the roars of Yan Wudao and the other two. Just now, opposite him, Ye Tiannan had suddenly gone crazy! It was a suicidal battle! Relying on his powerful strength and superb sword techniques, he actually exchanged injuries with them! It was as if he wanted to die together with them! In just an instant, everyone was forced into a dead end. They had no choice but to retreat again and again! As a result, they were almost approaching the battlefield of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! At this moment, Ye Tiannan was still attacking crazily, not defending at all. At this moment, if even one of the three of them attacked Ye Tiannan, he would be severely injured even if he did not die! But the problem was Ye Tiannans sword was too sharp! The sword light filled the sky. He was a fatal swordsman! If they were to be brushed by the sword beam, they would definitely die! They could not even defend in time. How could they dare to fight Ye Tiannan to the death! After all, they had a huge advantage in the other battlefields. As long as they persisted, victory would definitely belong to them. Why should they risk their lives?! With such thoughts, the three of them had no intention of counterattacking at all. They tried their best to stall! Just dy it. If they had to retreat, so be it. It was not embarrassing! Wasnt it normal for experts to change ces while fighting? But just now, the three of them felt a chill behind them, as if something terrifying was attacking them. The senses of an expert were quite sharp. They instantly discovered the Explosion Yuheng! Yan Wudao was the first to shout. How can there be such a thing! Stop it! What are you Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes doing! Although the Explosion Yuheng could not kill them that would depend on the time! Now, Ye Tiannan was acting like a madman attacking desperately. If they were affected by the Explosion Yuheng, their head might be cut off! However, at this moment, Bai Qi and the others were coincidentally trapped by the Guardian Jade he had released! This thing was a defensive treasure. But it also isted the world! There was no way out! How could they stop the explosion! They had trapped themselves! Mo Kun instantly reacted and roared. Yan Wudao, you go! Turn around and defend! Ao Guang and I will desperately resist Ye Tiannan for a while! Otherwise, the three of us will be affected by the explosion! Under the shock, Ye Tiannan might be able to find a loophole! Yan Wudao clearly understood this. He did not dare to dy at all. He turned around abruptly. His hands erupted with a dazzling golden light. It was as if golden words slowly appeared in his hand. Upon closer inspection, it was actually Imperial Guard! This was also Yan Wudaos innate supernatural power. At this moment, it was finally forced out. He was already good at defense. At this moment, with his full strength, resisting an Explosion Yuheng was clearly a piece of cake. At most, he would be injured! Perhaps he would not even be severely injured! This was also Yan Wudaos confidence! But just as Yan Wudao and the others reacted, on the other side, Ye Tiannan suddenly looked in Chu Fengs direction. Kid, Ive done everything you asked me to do. Now, its your turn. Yes. Ye Tiannan had only acted ording to Chu Fengs request. Whether it was suppressing Mo Kun and the other two or forcing them back, it was all Chu Fengs request! Chu Fengs goal for Ye Tiannan was very simple. ying the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes! But Ye Tiannan did not know how to kill them! Relying on Ye Tiannan? However, the other party was not a fool. Although Yan Wudao had been sent to block the explosion, the remaining two people, even if they were not his match, could stillst for a while. It was basically impossible for him to take the opportunity to kill the other party. Then how should he kill them? Who would kill them? Chu Feng? How was it possible! He was only at the Spirit Realm All of this was what Ye Tiannan was puzzled about. However, since Chu Feng had said so, he did not mind apanying Chu Feng in his madness! The moment Ye Tiannan looked over, Chu Feng suddenly raised his head. A faint smile appeared on his face. And deep in that smile, there seemed to be a hint of hysterical madness! Who said that the Spirit Realm could not kill the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Today, I, Chu Feng, will defy the heavens! So what if his Spiritual Abode is perfect and he can borrow power from it! I, Chu Feng, have always done things that defy the heavens! Today, watch me, Chu Feng, kill the Ninth-Turn with my Spirit Realm body! Die!!! Chapter 578 - Going Against the Heavens!

Chapter 578: Going Against the Heavens! shing a Ninth-Turn!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment An extremely crazy hissing seemed to have sounded in the world. It was the roar of a saber! The Speed Yuheng was also doing its best to burn itsst bit of power. It gave Chu Feng another extreme speedparable to the Ninth-Turn Divine Abode! The next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have transformed into a stream of light. He charged towards the top-notch battlefield! At the same time, the Explosion Yuheng was finally detonated when it arrived in front of Yan Wudao! In an instant, a terrifying destructive power swept in all directions! Chu Feng naturally knew very well the various characteristics of the Explosion Yuheng. Madam Qi had already told him everything. Although the Explosive Yuheng could not be recycled once used, its owner could set the time of the explosion the moment it was thrown! Dyed detonation! Everything was within Chu Fengs calctions! Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions sounded continuously. Yan Wudao was instantly dizzy from the explosion. He had underestimated the super bomb that had leaked out from the Heavenly Book Academy! The instantaneous impact almost obliterated him! Fortunately, the two golden wordspletely protected his body. Even so, he was instantly severely injured! Waves of impact came. Yan Wudao felt like a lonely boat in the sea, as if he could be overturned at any moment. Fortunately! He had already survived the strongest first wave. Although the subsequent attacks were strong, they could not cause him any serious damage! As long as he could hold on for a while, the power of the explosion would naturally dissipate! Yan Wudao was not anxious. He was not afraid of any idents. No matter what, he was the genuine Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! The Spiritual Abode in his body wasplete. A natural force of the world constantly enveloped his body. Low-level warriors could not even get close. In that case, what did he have to worry about? After the aftershock of the explosion passed, he would continue to join forces with Mo Kun and the other man to fight against Ye Tiannan. But at this moment Through the dust of the explosion, Yan Wudao vaguely saw a figure rushing over with a pitch-ck saber in hand. Chu Feng!! Yan Wudao immediately burst outughing. Youre courting death!! He could clearly see that Chu Feng was actually taking the opportunity to kill him! What a joke! Even if you have the power of the Spiritual Abode, Im the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! The difference in strength between us is nearly a hundred times! Even if Im severely injured, Im definitely not someone you canpare to! The next moment, Yan Wudao suddenly sneered. But this is good too! Lets settle old and new scores together! That day at the treasure appraisal meeting, you were very arrogant! With the protection of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, you were fearless. Now, lets see who can still protect you! Yan Wudao instantly wanted to kill him. Killing Chu Feng, who had thebat power of a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode, was very easy for him. Opposite him, Chu Feng suddenly threw his head back andughed. He actually ignored Yan Wudao. It was as if the other party was not qualified to talk to him. Chu Fengs loudughter pierced through the dust and resounded in all directions. He was actually saying it for Yin Pei to hear! Hahaha! Yin Pei! You think youve seen through me! You set all kinds of traps for me! Youre well-prepared! But what makes you think youve seen through me?! Youre right, Im indeed very greedy! But my goal has never been those trash! Just to kill a few Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes? You underestimate me! Even if it can turn the situation around, what is the point?! Theres no challenge at all! I want to kill! I want to kill a top-notch expert! To kill a Ninth-Turn! To kill a quasi-god! Watch carefully! Watch how I kill this trash Yan Wudao with one sh! Hahaha! At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely arrogant. He seemed to be supreme in the world! Even the previous Yin Pei was inferior! The next moment, a blood-colored light suddenly erupted from Chu Fengs body. The deep blood-colored saber beam shone in the sky, as if it had illuminated the entire Broken Sky Canyon! Second stage of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation Hundredfold Explosion! In an instant, there was only dead blood in Chu Fengs eyes! His body was trembling wildly. It was as if he could not withstand the explosive spiritual energy after going berserk. However, Chu Feng was still doing the same. He continued to roar. The eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber Man and Saber as One! In an instant. Chu Fengs aura soared into the sky. Even the aftermath of the explosion was dissipated! Currently, Chu Feng was like a god of war from hell. The pitch-ck Demon yer in his hand was also dyed blood-ck! Like pus and blood! Gloomy and poisonous! Kill!! A beast-like hoarse growl came from Chu Fengs throat. In an instant, under the illumination of the blood-colored saber beam, this world seemed to have turned into eighteen levels of hell. The power of this sh had really risen to the level of the Ninth-Turn Divine Abode! There was no difference! On the other side, Yan Wudao could not help but tremble. Even though he understood that the other party was only a Spirit Realm warrior, he could not help but feel afraid when facing this saber! Fear came from the bottom of his heart! It was as if he was facing a demon! Less than ten percent of his strength could be used. Ahhh!!! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Youre only in the Spirit Realm. How can you kill me?! I dont believe it! At thest moment, Yan Wudao went crazy. The two golden words in front of him suddenly exploded, turning into golden swords of light that charged towards Chu Feng. He actually wanted to die with Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng merely smiled coldly. As if affected by his blood lust, he shouted, You dare to provoke me with the strength of an ant! At this moment, Chu Feng was like a king of hell who had walked out of hell. He shed down! With an unstoppable force, he directly killed the golden light swords in front of Yan Wudao! A roar resounded through the world. Immediately after, the Demon yer did not slow down. The sharp de shed across Yan Wudaos neck in an instant. The next moment, Yan Wudaos eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. His entire body began to crack inch by inch like a porcin doll! The powerful saber beam shattered his body! Heh While he was dying, Yan Wudao desperately clutched his neck, which was starting to leak. He tried his best to say something. However, his throat had been cut off by Chu Feng, so he could only chuckle meaninglessly. At this moment, the dignified Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, and the master of the Southern Regions Human Imperial Pce branch, was struggling like a drowning person. He wanted to live. He could only feel the life force flowing out of his body. W-why? I I dont believe you can kill me! I-I have the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! I-Im the master of the Human Imperial Pce You cant You cant It was like a dying light. At thest moment, Yan Wudao could finally speak. But it was toote. He could only close his eyes forever in endless regret. Before he died, he only had one thought! He should have killed Chu Feng at the treasure appraisal meeting! Even if he would be severely punished by the Sky Treasure Pavilion, he should have killed this kid directly! In that case, perhaps he wouldnt have to die now How ironic! Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world Yan Wudao, Master of the Human Imperial Pces branch with a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, died! Chapter 579 - Take His Life While He’s Weak!

Chapter 579: Take His Life While Hes Weak!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In midair, Chu Feng stood with his saber in hand. He was panting heavily, but there was no expression on his face. He was cold and silent. Below him was Yan Wudao, who had been shed into two and waspletely dead. In the world, there was dead silence. It was frighteningly quiet. Everyone stopped what they were doing. Even Ye Tiannan stopped attacking Mo Kun and hispanion. He muttered to himself, This kid actually did it? The power that erupted in that instant was not inferior to the Ninth-Turn Divine Abode! Terrifying talent, terrifying kid At that moment Everyone looked in Chu Fengs direction. They were a little stunned. There was only silence. Yan Wudao was dead? The dignified Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode died just like that? The power that Chu Feng had unleashed at thest moment made everyones hearts palpitate! It had truly risen to the level of the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Furthermore, there was a terrifying bloody will that attacked everyone! Those who were affected could not help but feel fear! They could not even unleash their strength perfectly! How did he do it?! Everyone was puzzled. Especially Yin Pei, whose face was filled with disbelief. He floated in midair in a daze, muttering to himself as if he had been struck dumb. You If you can unleash such power, why didnt you kill me previously? Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. I already said that I dont even care about the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, let alone a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode like yours. Whats the point of killing you? Your Spiritual Abode is worthless. As he spoke, suddenly, a golden light slowly appeared from Yan Wudaos corpse. A dazzling cube slowly appeared. That was Yan Wudaos Spiritual Abode! A fourth-grade Spiritual Abode! Furthermore, it had obtained an innate supernatural power! This was what Chu Feng valued the most. Because he could perfectly copy the innate supernatural powers of others! Chu Feng was very envious of Yan Wudaos defensive technique. Not to mention, a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode was rare to begin with. Because it belonged to a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist, he could probably condense quite a number of little golden beans. Perhaps it would be enough to make up for the loss of this eruption. Chu Feng had taken the time to take a look earlier. His heart almost ached to death. In that short moment just now, which was less than a second, fifteen little golden beans had been consumed! Coupled with the continuous battle, there were only eighteen left in his dantian. Chu Feng could not help but criticize. Didnt it say that the energy required for a hundredfold Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation was only ten lun per second? In other words, ten little golden beans. But why did it suddenly consume so much more! Alright, the next moment, Chu Feng realized. All the extra golden beans were used to repair his body! Just now, his strength had suddenly soared. In that instant, Chu Feng was almost shattered! Fortunately, Chu Feng was able to stand here intact because of the endless energy provided by the little golden beans. Perhaps this was the price of forcefully possessing strength beyond his limits. Fortunately, Chu Feng could afford the price. He only hoped that his gains this time could make up for his losses! Otherwise, he would really suffer a huge loss! The next moment, Chu Feng ignored the murderous gazes of Yin Pei and the others. With a casual wave of his hand, he put away Yan Wudaos Spiritual Abode. In addition, Chu Feng had already put away the Spiritual Abode of the two Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts he had killed previously. However, he did not have the time to absorb their vitality. He could only let it drift in the world for the time being. After all, the battle was not over yet. There was nothing he could do about it. After doing all of this, Chu Fengs smile widened. He suddenly tilted his head and grinned at Ye Tiannan. Senior Ye, I did not disappoint you. Today, Ive killed a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! After a pause, Chu Feng continued loudly, On the other hand, Senior Ahem, youre a little slow! After so long, you havent aplished anything. Ive paid Chu Feng began to court death again. Right after that, Ye Tiannan almost couldnt help but rush forward and stab this guy to death! Damn! You have to speak with your conscience! If I hadnt risked my life to stop these three top-notch experts and created an opportunity for you, could you have fought that guy? Ye Tiannan felt too aggrieved! Chu Feng merely pursed his lips. What was wrong with middle-aged and old people now? He was too fragile! Im the one who paid you! Cant I scold you? How rude! Of course, on the surface, Chu Feng hurriedly licked his lips and smiled. Hahaha, Senior, I was just kidding! Of course, if Senior still cant bear to Tsk, dont we have two experts? Lets take one each and kill them while theyre down! Ye Tiannans face darkened, but he could not be bothered with Chu Feng. However, he could not help but tighten his grip on the silver sword in his hand. Ye Tiannan also knew. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he could kill another Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, the oue would bepletely decided! He could not be bothered with this kid! Hearing the conversation between Chu Feng and Ye Tiannan, Mo Kun and Ao Guang hurriedly stood back to back, as if they were facing a great enemy! If Ye Tiannan were to pay a price, he would be able to take down the two of them. If Chu Feng was added to the mix, it might really be dangerous this time! Mo Kun even wanted to escape! With his quasi-divine-grade strength, if he wanted to escape, even Ye Tiannan could not stop him! But when he looked at Yin Pei behind him, he gave up on this idea. He did not dare to escape! If he escaped and Yin Pei died, his crime would be huge. Yin Peis father, the high-ranking official of the Demondawn Pce, would definitely not let him off. At that time, he would not be able to escape death! He looked at Ye Tiannan and Chu Feng. He became even more frustrated. But at this moment, he could only go all out. Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have seen that Mo Kun was distracted and shouted. Senior Ye! Kill! Burst! Fight with your life! Help me! You must stop these two guys. Leave the killing to me!! Chu Feng gave the order and charged out instantly. A faint blush seemed to have appeared on his body again. Ye Tiannan pursed his lips helplessly. Good lord, looks like you really treat me as your subordinate! Youre bossing me around. How inhumane! Forget it, forget it. Im a magnanimous person. I wont stoop to the level of such a young fellow. He cursed in his heart, but the sword in his hand did not dy at all. It instantly erupted and shed at the heads of Mo Kun and the other man. On the other side, Ao Guang was extremely nervous. He was actually the most dangerous person! He had thought that the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode was very safe. However, Yan Wudao, who was of simr strength to him, had already been killed by that kid behind him! Then this time, there was no need to guess to know that Chu Fengs target was definitely him! What should he do?! Ao Guang was flustered. He hurriedly focused most of his energy on Chu Feng behind him. This guy might really take his life! His defense in front of him had unconsciously decreased. Seeing this, Chu Feng revealed a faint smile Chapter 580 - Burning the Spiritual Abode! A Great Bet!

Chapter 580: Burning the Spiritual Abode! A Great Bet!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the same time as Ao Guang moved, a faint smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. It was just as he had expected He did not stop charging forward. The blood aura on the Demon yer in his hand seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. It was as if he was going to cut off Ao Guangs head in the next moment. Brother Mo Kun! I have no choice. I have to defend against Chu Fengs attack with all my might. Ye Tiannan is in front. I can only rely on you to resist him for a while! At this moment, Ao Guang could no longer care about Mo Kun. He could not even protect his own life, so who cared if that guy was a quasi-god? After saying that, he ignored Mo Kuns gloomy face and suddenly came back to his senses with a ferocious expression! Come on! If you dare toe, Ill kill you with all my might! Im not that trash Yan Wudao. He was severely injured by a mere Explosion Yuheng. Im not injured. I dont believe that a genuine Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode like me will be killed by a Mr. Nobody like you! Ao Guang steeled his heart. At this moment, if he did not go all out, he would die. He might as well go all out! However, even so, Ao Guang still did not dare to be careless. Chu Fengs sh had left a deep impression on him. Focus, go all out, only defend and not attack! A deep ck light also appeared in his palm, as if it had condensed into an armor glove. His aura erupted violently, as if he was risking his life. But at this moment, to everyones surprise, Chu Feng, who was charging forward rapidly, suddenly stopped! The blood-colored light on his body instantly converged, as if it had never erupted. What?! Ao Guang was shocked. Hahaha! I was just scaring you. Senior Ye, kill him! Chu Fengs heartyughter resounded through the sky. After a pause, he continued, Senior Ye, I helped you this time. If you still dont make a contribution, it wont make sense! Shut the hell up! In the horizon, Ye Tiannan suddenly roared. I really dont want to listen to you! Right after that, the next moment, a sword light that illuminated the world suddenly erupted, as if it hade from the nine heavens. It was the Sword of Judgment! His target was not Mo Kun as everyone had expected! The tip of the sword was pointed at Ao Guang! It was as if Ye Tiannan had decided to do this from the beginning. He recalled what Chu Feng had said earlier. Everyone was shocked. The two of them must have reached another n! On the surface, Chu Feng had attacked Ao Guang to attract his attention, but secretly, it was Ye Tiannans fatal strike! It was almost identical to the previous scene! However, the roles between Chu Feng and Ye Tiannan had quietly changed! At this moment, most of Ao Guangs energy was focused on defending Chu Feng behind him! The defense in front of him was empty to begin with. Instantly, he was defenseless! If he was stabbed by Ye Tiannans sword, he would definitely die! Damn it! Mo Kuns expression was extremely ugly as he instantly understood everything. He could not help but curse. Trash! This shout was meant to scold Ao Guang! This idiot! If not for the fact that this guy was too afraid of death! If he had fought Ye Tiannan with him, this scene would not have happened! Mo Kun wanted to curse! Chu Feng! He was only a Spirit Realm warrior! Even if he could instantly unleash the power of the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, could he really kill Ao Guang instantly?! Yan Wudao had been severely injured by the Explosion Yuheng first! Youre not him! What are you afraid of?! How stupid! At this moment, Mo Kun was really furious. But he could not ignore it. If Ye Tiannan really killed Ao Guang, he would not be able tost long alone. At this moment, he could only suddenly roar and actually burn the power of his Spiritual Abode at all costs! For those with the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, the first level of the Spiritual Abode was filled perfectly. Other than the natural power of heaven and earth that it would emit, it would also give warriors another desperate method. They could control the burning of the Spiritual Abode! This was something that the Seventh-Turn and Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm Warriors could not do. If they burned their Spiritual Abode, they could only burn to death. For the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm Warriors who hadpletely controlled the first level of space, this process could be stopped. They wouldnt kill themselves! Of course, no matter what, burning the Spiritual Abode would cause irreversible damage to warriors! The essence core was damaged! If they wanted to improve in the future, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Therefore, no one would do this unless they were doomed! As for Yan Wudao just now, he was killed by Chu Feng before he could even erupt. It had to be said that he was unlucky. At that moment Mo Kuns heart was bleeding, but the effect of burning the Spiritual Abode was also astonishing. Especially since he was a quasi-god! In an instant. The world changed color! Mo Kuns talent was concealment-type! He was not good at head-on battles! But at this moment, the aura that instantly erupted actually suppressed Ye Tiannan! In an instant, he switched from defense to offense. Rising essence energy surged out of his body and collided with Ye Tiannans sword. Boom! Boom! The oue of this head-on confrontation waspletely reversed. The powerful Ye Tiannan was sent flying, and there were traces of blood on his snow-white robe. The power of the burning Spiritual Abode was terrifying! Ao Guangs crisis was also resolved by this attack. Chu Feng could not help but sigh regretfully. What a pity! Ao Guang also reacted and hurriedly thanked him. Thank you for risking your life to save me, Brother Mo Kun. I Cut the crap! Cooperate with my defense with all your might. As we fight, approach Young Master Yin Pei. Find an opportunity and escape! Mo Kun shouted through voice transmission. He could see clearly that although the current situation was not a hopeless situation for them, there did not seem to be much hope of winning. They could not deal with Ye Tiannan alone! If they both went all out and burned their Spiritual Abode, not hesitating to fight to the death, perhaps they would have a chance. But the key was that Ye Tiannan could also burn his Spiritual Abode! Of course, Ye Tiannan was about to be a god. Perhaps he could not bear to pay such a huge price, but they did not dare to take the risk! The best oue would be to leave with his men now! Mo Kun took a nce. There were actually still many people left! One Ninth-Turn and two Seventh-Turns had died. Other than the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Artist, they all seemed to be from the Human Imperial Pce The Demondawn Pce actually did not suffer much damage. At the thought of this, Mo Kun hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Yin Pei and told him his thoughts. But at the next moment Yin Peis slightly crazy voice could be heard, low and hoarse. Uncle Mo, we wont retreat! Chu Feng hasnt won yet! I havent lost either! We still have you, Ao Guang, and the three Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode experts! The three Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode experts! We still have the strength to fight! Ive sacrificed almost everything for this battle. If I leave just like that, all my efforts will be in vain! Uncle Mo! Give me some more time! I beg you and Ao Guang to risk your life to stop that Ye Tiannan! The others and I will surround Chu Feng and that Eighth-Turn young man in the shortest time possible! Our strength ispletely enough! I dont believe that Chu Feng can unleash that kind of explosive power again! Such an explosive innate supernatural power definitely has its drawbacks! This time, Im going to bet with Chu Feng! Chapter 581 - esperate Situation!

Chapter 581: Desperate Situation!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yin Peis expression was crazy. He was betting everything on this! He had sacrificed too much for this assassination! Once he failed, he would not even be able to gather the resources to break through to the Spiritual Abode! He recalled how he had vowed in front of his father that he would definitely find the Heaven Opening Pill for him and help him be a high-grade Spiritual Abode If he admitted defeat and fled now, then everything would be for naught. This blow was too heavy for Yin Pei! He could not afford it! Therefore, Yin Pei chose to take a gamble! He was betting that Chu Feng would not be able to unleash his strength again! He was betting that Mo Kun and the other guy could stop Ye Tiannan! He was betting that if the six Spiritual Abodes joined forces, they would be able to kill Chu Feng and Yu in the shortest time possible! It was a desperate battle. But at this moment, Yin Pei had no choice! He suddenly roared at Mo Kun. Uncle Mo! Ao Guang! Lets give it a shot! If we win, my father will break through to the Divine Lord Realm! You guys will also be gods! The two of you! Dont hesitate!!! Yin Pei was hysterical. He really wanted to win! Mo Kun could not help but look at Ao Guang with aplicated expression. If he risked his life, he would definitely burn his Spiritual Abode. The price would be too great. However, if he did not risk his life and Yin Pei was unwilling to leave, could he leave him here to die? Then his father would skin the two of them alive! Damn! Then lets go all out! Mo Kun said fiercely. Ao Guang, the two of us will burn the Spiritual Abode togetherter! However! I alone am enough to restrain Ye Tiannan and make him unable to care about anything else! Three Eighth-Turns, three Seventh-Turns, and a total of six Spiritual Abodes. Theyre indeed not weak, but Chu Feng cant be treated logically at all! Who knows what hell do again! Therefore, you will burn your Spiritual Abode to help Young Master Yin Pei! In that case, even if Chu Feng has three heads and six arms, its useless! A Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode burns his Spiritual Abode the moment he arrives. Hespletelyparable to a quasi-god! Even if Chu Feng can continue to erupt, its useless! I dont believe that Chu Feng can still unleash thebat power of a quasi-god! This is impossible! Since he had decided to go all out, Mo Kun did not mind adding more. From the scene just now, his burning of the Spiritual Abode waspletelyparable to Ye Tiannan! He was not even at a disadvantage! As long as Ye Tiannan was not crazy enough to burn his Spiritual Abode, it would definitely be enough to distract him! In Mo Kuns opinion, Ye Tiannan would definitely not burn his Spiritual Abode for Chu Feng and the others. That would undoubtedly ruin his future! His path to bing a god might even be dyed. After all, in everyones opinion, Ye Tiannans rtionship with Chu Feng and the others might be that they had reached an agreement at the treasure appraisal meeting. He had already done his best to help Chu Feng and the others fight to this point. Even Chu Feng could not say anything! In that case, at most, he would burn for a while longer and release Ao Guang, this top-notchbat power, to settle the situation in one go! Ao Guang was also shocked by Mo Kuns decisiveness. However, thinking of the current situation, he gritted his teeth and nodded abruptly. Alright! Then its as Brother Mo Kun said! This time, our Demondawn Pce will definitely win! We will win! Mo Kun also took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly became extremely solemn. His aura erupted again! He actually began to burn his Spiritual Abode again! It had to be known that once half of the Spiritual Abode was burned, it was almost impossible to recover! However, Mo Kun did not know how long he would have to fight this battle. Therefore, making this decision was a huge gamble for him! Kill!!! Instantly! Mo Kun charged straight for Ye Tiannan. Behind him, a sonic boom rumbled, and his aura enveloped the world, as if even the world was about to explode. Ye Tiannans expression suddenly became extremely solemn. Even he would not underestimate an expert of the same rank who had chosen such an extreme method to risk his life. He instantly unleashed his full strength and fought it! The consecutive collisions shook the world. Within ten thousand miles, clouds rippled and the sky wailed! At the same time, Ao Guang also erupted. ording to the n, he charged straight for Chu Feng and the others. Just now, seeing that his n had failed and he had failed to kill Ao Guang, Chu Feng had joined up with Yu to prevent Yin Pei and the others from But at this moment, they were all within Ao Guangs attack range. Yin Pei saw this scene and could not suppress his excitement. Instantly, heughed wildly. Hahaha! Uncle Mo! Ao Guang! Good job!! The two of you really gave me a huge surprise! The two of you will take the lead in this battle! The others, follow me! After this is done, my father will definitely not mistreat you! At this moment, Yin Pei stood proudly in the world andughed wildly, as if victory was within his grasp. Hahaha! Chu Feng! In the end, I will win this battle! No matter how good you are at scheming, were just too strong. How can you fight me?! Yin Pei was right. As the two top-notch experts burned their Spiritual Abodes, the situation was immediately reversed! On Chu Fengs side, no one had the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Naturally, they could not burn the Spiritual Abode. What should I do? Beside him, Yu pursed his lips and sought Chu Fengs opinion. Unknowingly, even the arrogant Yu had treated Chu Feng as the soul of his team. Chu Feng did not reply, but he turned his gaze to Ye Tiannan. At this moment, Ye Tiannan was actuallypletely blocked by Mo Kun alone. They were actually evenly matched! Clearly, he could not be counted on. A helpless smile. I can still erupt with the power of the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode again, but this time, not only do the enemy have thebat power of six Spiritual Abodes, but they also have the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Even if I erupt, it might be useless. It was not that Chu Feng did not have confidence. The difference in strength was really too great. It would be fine if the other party did not go all out, but once they did, the advantage he had painstakingly umted in the early stages would instantly be wiped out. In fact, the crisis had returned to his side. The only way now was to stall! Until the other partys Spiritual Abode burned out and they could not hold on anymore! But this process was definitely extremely dangerous! If he was not careful, he would be easily killed by Ao Guang. Even if Chu Feng erupted, he would at most be able to fight Ao Guang for a while. The final oue would not change. It was dangerous! What should he do? Chu Feng frowned and pondered hard. Beside him, Yu pursed his lips. At most, Ill also burn my Spiritual Abode. Im an ancient peerless genius! In the same rank, that Ao Guang is trashpared to me! Now, even if Im one rank lower than him, once I burn my Spiritual Abode, I wont be inferior to him. Its more than enough to stop him. I can even kill a few Eighth-Turns! At that time, we will have hope of winning again. Hearing Yus indifferent voice, Chu Feng nced at Yu coldly and said in a low voice, Do you want to die? Once a Spiritual Abode below the Ninth-Turn is burned, it will be irreversible! Yu shrugged. What can I do? You guys dont even have the right to burn the Spiritual Abode. I can only reluctantly sacrifice myself. In that case, at least you guys can still live. Hehe, dont worry, theres no need to be so touched. In our ancient human race, such things are verymon. Its normal for the strong to risk their lives to protect the weak. If we cant even protect our descendants, whats the point of this tribe existing? Right, Brother Chu? My great-great-great-great grandson? Perhaps, haha! Chapter 582 - espair! Shocking Turn of Events!

Chapter 582: Despair! Shocking Turn of Events!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yu smiled calmly. He was even in the mood to tease Chu Feng. To him, every day he lived now was a profit. If Chu Feng had not saved him, he might still be imprisoned in the small ck room in the Stargate. Although he did not want to die yet, if he really died so be it. It was no big deal. He casually looked at Chu Feng. Later, when Ao Guang gets closer, Ill burn my Spiritual Abode to stop him. If theres a chance, Ill kill him directly! As for you, you can directly unleash the power of Ninth-Turn to kill Yin Pei and bury him with me. Can you do that? Chu Feng nced at Yu angrily. Dont make decisions on your own. Ill think about other ways! I, Chu Feng, dont have the habit of sending my teammates to their deaths! Yu shrugged. Other ways? What other ways did he have? If there was a way, wouldnt he have used it long ago? Why would he wait until now? A quasi-god and a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode are burning the Spiritual Abode at all costs. Its really not something our team can withstand. Unless unless Ye Tiannan also burned his Spiritual Abode! He could naturally crush them as if they were dead. All the dangers now were nothing! Chu Feng had naturally thought of that. He nced at Ye Tiannan, who was fighting Mo Kun with all his might. However, he only shook his head and smiled helplessly. What right did he have to ask Ye Tiannan to burn his Spiritual Abode and sever his own foundation? Perhaps it would cause his path to godhood to be dyed again! He had only taken 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, not sold his life to him. If it were any other time, ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence to hire a quasi-god to risk his life for him? What a joke! He had no obligation to pay such a huge price for a group of strangers! To be able to help fight until now and repeatedly erupt to create opportunities for them, this favor had long been offset. Chu Feng knew this very well. Therefore, he had never counted on Ye Tiannan. Chu Feng was already very grateful that he was able to hold back a crazy quasi-god for them. Right now, Chu Feng only wanted to save himself! Now, perhaps there was only one way Chu Feng muttered to himself. The third stage of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, Thousandfold Berserk Do I have any hope of sess? Hmm It seems that the energy required for the Thousandfold Berserk is 100 lun per second. This is far from enough. Also, I dont know if my body can withstand it The hundredfold transformation just now almost shattered my body. I only managed to hold on with the help of little golden beans. If its a thousand times Chu Feng sighed and smiled helplessly. But what if its only for a moment? I still have 18 little golden beans. If I ignore the damage to my body, I might have a chance of sess, right? Although Chu Feng knew very well that even if he could seed, there was a high chance that he would die after that sh. His body would probably explode. But it seemed like he had no choice Letting Yu die was also a way. However, Chu Feng did not have the habit of letting his teammates die for him. Even if they must die, he would definitely die before the others. Perhaps this was why Earthlings were willing to treat him as their leader Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes were clear and a smile appeared on his face again. He looked at Yu. He said calmly, Later, Ill give it a shot. If I lose, you can take over. At that time, I wont ask you to kill the enemy. Just send Xianer and the others away. I cant let Earth lose hope. They are also peerless geniuses of their generation. If I hadnt obtained the upper hand in every aspect, I might not have been able topare to them. With them, Earth still has hope of rising. Do you understand? Yu nced at Chu Feng silently. He did not say anything. It was unknown what he was thinking. Chu Feng did not mind. Ive already done my best to exin and prepare. As for the rest After I die, who cares! Looking at Ao Guang, who was charging over with a murderous aura, he suddenlyughed. Come on! I want to experience what a quasi-divine-gradebat power is like! In this final battle, I, Chu Feng, will still be the main character! Hahaha! Chu Feng roared at the sky. He nned topletely unlock the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! But at this critical moment! Suddenly! An earth-shattering tremor suddenly came from his back! In an instant, violent winds swept through the sky. The world shook! An extremely scorching heat wave enveloped the entire ce! The powerful pressure made everyone stagger. Even Ao Guang, who had the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, had a solemn expression and subconsciously stopped. What happened?! Everyone could not help but look behind them at the source of the explosive energy. The next moment, everyone was stunned. They were dumbfounded! Everyone fell silent! Not far behind him, Ye Tiannan was expressionless. He was wearing a white robe with fluttering sleeves. The silver sword in his hand pointed forward quietly. There was a trace of bright red blood on the tip of the sword. What was most unbelievable was There was another person in front of Ye Tiannan. His aura was still extremely powerful, but he was half-kneeling! He held his bleeding chest tightly, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief! Mo Kun! Furthermore, it was Mo Kun, who was still burning his Spiritual Abode! But he was still defeated by Ye Tiannans sword! At this moment, he was crawling at Ye Tiannans feet, his body trembling. His eyes were filled with confusion! Ye Tiannan! Why! Why?! Why are you burning your Spiritual Abode too! Just for those strangers?! Ye Tiannan, youre someone whos about to be a god. How can you do such an irrational thing! At that moment The crowd was in an uproar. Ye Tiannan, a top-notch expert who was about to be a god, actually chose to burn his Spiritual Abode without hesitation! Even though he knew that this move might cause him some irreparable damage, he still did it without hesitation. Ye Tiannan smiled faintly. Whats there to be surprised about? If you, Mo Kun, are willing, why cant I, Ye Tiannan, bear to? Furthermore, I once said that I would safely send little friend Chu Feng and the others away from the Southern Region. This is my promise, so I naturally have to keep it. Although I, Ye Tiannan, am not a top-notch expert, I have my own martial arts persistence! A promise is a promise As he spoke, he suddenly looked in Chu Fengs direction andughed loudly. Little friend Chu Feng, this time, I dont owe you anything anymore. After you leave the Southern Region, the debt between us will be settled! This sudden surprise caused Chu Feng to be momentarily stunned. Only when he heard Ye Tiannans voice did hepletelye back to his senses. The next moment, Chu Feng was overjoyed. He suddenlyughed out loud. Hahaha! Senior Ye, what are you saying! This time, I, Chu Feng, owe you! If I, Chu Feng, dont die today, I, Chu Feng, will definitely make up for your loss! I, Chu Feng, will never let my friends suffer!! Chapter 583 - he Terrifying Ye Tiannan!

Chapter 583: The Terrifying Ye Tiannan!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This old fellow was really awesome!! Chu Feng was overjoyed! It was so unexpected! Ye Tiannans actions not only shocked Mo Kun and the others, but even surprised Chu Feng! He had never thought about it! He had been prepared to risk his life. Who would have thought that Ye Tiannan would really be willing to pay such a huge price just for a promise Chu Feng had to say that such a person deserved to be a god! If not for the fact that he was worried that Ye Tiannan would also attack him, Chu Feng even wanted to go up and kiss Ye Tiannan! Old Ye! Do your best! No matter how much you lose this time, I, Chu Feng, promise to make up for it! Chu Feng became ruthless. Even if he had to sell everything, he could not disappoint them! He must return the favor. He had many valuable things on him. At most, he would give Ye Tiannan some! For example, the undead! This thing was nothing to him, but it was quite precious to others. Especially the Terror Knight! This was a top-grade talent undead that could make a divine-grade expert fight! If one didnt work, just two, three! Anyway, he had plenty of them! Coincidentally, Old Ye was about to break through to the divine rank. With a couple of talented undead creatures to nourish his body, he could instantly stabilize his realm! As for being exposed Chu Feng could tell that Ye Tiannan had an almost stubborn persistence in his martial arts. People like him knew very well what they should and should not do. Furthermore, Chu Feng would not expose too much. The risk was manageable! Anyway, he had to repay this favor! Hearing Chu Fengs excited words, Ye Tiannan only smiled faintly. He had never thought of obtaining anything in return. He was just unwilling to go against his martial arts faith. Furthermore, in Ye Tiannans opinion, Chu Feng could not afford to give him what he needed. He would probably not need what Chu Feng could afford. Now that he had the Heaven Opening Pill, ordinary treasures were nothing to him. So what if he was given 100,000 drops of Star Domain Essence? Boring. On the other hand, this kid was getting more and more impudent. Now, he was even calling him Old Ye. Ye Tiannan was speechless. The silver sword in his hand was not idle. His figure was like an illusion as he walked in the air. There was no powerful aura fluctuation around Ye Tiannan, but every move he made could easily cut through space. One had to know that this was the battle-preparation world of Starlight! A continent refined from treasures! The space was extremely stable! Being able to create a spatial rift meant that Ye Tiannans attack hadpletely reached the level of a god! He casually stabbed out. The world wailed. On the other side, Mo Kuns expression turned extremely ugly. His strength was inferior to the other party to begin with. At the same time, after Ye Tiannan burned his Spiritual Abode, this gap was widening! A sense of pessimism filled his heart. He could only grit his teeth. To Mo Kun, he had no choice but to risk his life! There might be a chance of survival! He roared at the sky and faced Ye Tiannans sword. Boom! Boom! Wind blew and yellow sand filled the sky! The surging sound waves shook the world. Even the aftershock of their battle was enough to easily destroy the Spiritual Abode! At that moment Whether it was Chu Feng and the others, or Yin Pei and the others, they all stopped moving and defended frantically. After a series of earth-shattering sounds, the dust settled. Only then did everyone realize that no matter how crazy Mo Kun was, no matter how many methods he used, he was still firmly suppressed by Ye Tiannans sword. On the other hand, Ye Tiannan had been so rxed from the beginning. With just a casual sword move, Mo Kun was exhausted. The difference was too obvious. It was impossible to fight back at all! Perhaps this was the difference between gods and mortals Even if there was only a thin line, it was like a moat! However, Mo Kun was a quasi-god after all and had even burned his Spiritual Abode. He could still hold on for a while. Everyone saw this scene. Yin Pei was even more anxious. If Ye Tiannan were to kill Mo Kun and free up his hands, all of them would die! As for escaping? There was no escape! With Ye Tiannans quasi-divine speed, where could they escape to? In the end, they would definitely catch up. Therefore, there was only one way left. That was to fight to the death! Even if he died, he would drag someone down with him! Especially Chu Feng! The instigator of all this. Yin Pei truly hated him to the bone. They both wanted to kill each other quickly! He roared at the sky. Everyone, follow me! Fight to the death! We must kill Chu Feng today! But at this moment, Ao Guang, Yin Peis most loyalckey, turned around and fled without hesitation! As the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, he still had a chance of escaping! Only a fool would continue to fight you to the death! Yin Pei was furious as he roared! Ao Guang, you bastard! Dont run! If you dare to run, my father will definitely not let you off! Ao Guang ignored him. Im going to die, why should I care about your threat?! As for whether he would be pursued by that lord in the future that was a matter for the future! In any case, if he did not escape now, he would definitely die! Ao Guang was clear about this. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng could not help but sneer. Tsk tsk tsk, Brother Yin Pei, youre really unlucky You took in ackey who actually fled. I feel bad for you! At this moment, Chu Feng was naturally mocking him. After all, they were mortal enemies. It was best if he was angered to death! Yin Pei remained silent, but the anger in his eyes could not be extinguished even if water from fivekes and four seas were poured out! Once Ao Guang escaped, they might not even be a match for Chu Feng and the others, let alone kill them! Damn it!! Yin Pei roared indignantly. However, he could only watch as Ao Guang fled. Chu Feng wanted to stop him. After all, if this guy escaped, his spoils of war would undoubtedly be greatly reduced! The Spiritual Abode of the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm would definitely be able to condense many little golden beans! However, in the end, Chu Feng gave up after some thought. Why bother? If he really forced Ao Guang into a corner and this guy really burned his Spiritual Abode to kill him, he might really be unlucky. Forget it. His life was more important. He could only sigh indignantly like Yin Pei! But at this moment, not far away, Ye Tiannan shook his head slightly and the silver sword in his hand suddenly shot out. It was like a long silver dragon crossing the world! The long dragon tore through the sky! As it sped along, space kept shattering! A dazzling light suddenly erupted from the sword. Its target was the fleeing Ao Guang! Its speed was indescribable! What?! Ten thousand miles away, Ao Guang was still rejoicing at his decisiveness when he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. It was numb. What happened? Is it the wind? Ao Guang was still puzzled. To his surprise, his head and body began to slowly separate. I think I think my head has been cut off? Am I going to die? Hmm What a strange feeling Chapter 584 - Ao Guang, Dead! Do You Dare to Fight?!

Chapter 584: Ao Guang, Dead! Do You Dare to Fight?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At thest moment, Ao Guang did not even know how he died! He lost consciousness without feeling any pain. Everyone saw this scene. Silence! Quiet! Ao Guang, a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode, died just like that? His death was a little too easy! Even Yan Wudao, who died the earliest, was killed because of Chu Fengs various schemes! But Ao Guang had only been struck by Ye Tiannans sword and died? What a frustrating death! Of course, it was also because Ao Guang was not on guard. But no matter what, Ye Tiannan was thousands of miles away. With just one sh, he could easily take the enemy generals head! This was an astonishing feat! Furthermore, Ye Tiannan was actually fighting someone of the same rank! However, he still had the strength to easily kill a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! This strength was too terrifying! Chu Feng could not help but gulp. He suddenly felt that his greatest bargain at the appraisal meeting might be Ye Tiannan! A mere 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence had bought such a powerful fighter who was doing his best! Worth it! It was totally worth it! The next moment, Ye Tiannan, who was thousands of miles away, casually waved his hand and the silver sword quickly returned. Looking at everyones stunned gazes A faint smile. Sorry about that. I almost forgot something just now. I seem to have promised little friend Chu Feng that the spoils of war on this trip will all belong to him. If Ao Guang escapes, I wont be able to exin to little friend Chu Feng. Upon hearing this,everyone was stunned. Chu Feng wanted to cry. Good person!!! This was too considerate!! Chu Feng even began to suspect that the guy knew that he had countless talented undead. Do you know that Im amenable to persuasion but not coercion? That was why he did this on purpose! Damn! He felt that it would be a waste if he did not pay a huge reward to that guy this time! Chu Feng was moved to tears. On the other hand, Ye Tiannan was still expressionless. He was indeed just following his heart. Killing a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode that had lost his fighting spirit was not difficult for him. In that case, why let the enemy escape? As the silver sword returned, Mo Kun, who had thought that there was still a trace of hope, was filled with despair. He charged towards Ye Tiannan for thest time. Ye Tiannan! I cant ept this!!! The sound shook the world. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. There was a tearing sound! Ye Tiannans sword shed forward slightly. Before Mo Kun could react, he was pierced through! After a desperate wail, Mo Kun lowered his head silently and looked at the silver sword on his chest. Blood flowed down the sword. The surging essence energy fluctuations instantly rushed into his body and wreaked havoc. In an instant. His life force was severed! His eyes were filled with indignation. He opened his mouth to say something, but no sound came out. In endless regret, his eyes widened and he fell into a pool of blood. A true quasi-god expert had died! He looked at Mo Kun, who had died with grievances. Ye Tiannan fell silent for a moment. With a casual wave of his hand, the sword light whistled and directly swept Mo Kuns corpse into ashes that filled the sky. He only left Mo Kuns Spiritual Abode behind. He muttered to himself, All experts should return to dust after they die and their debt is settled He looked at the ashes that filled the sky. Ye Tiannan sighed in his heart. At some point in time, killing and death had be somon. Even a quasi-divine-grade expert would die just like that. Even he might die on the spot someday. Who could say for sure? The world was in chaos He shook his head and sighed. At that moment, Chu Fengs inappropriate voice sounded again. Killing a quasi-god with one sh! Old Ye! Awesome!!! Ill cheer for you!! Ye Tiannans originally lonely expression turned ck again after Chu Fengs interference. He was no longer in the mood to sigh. This kid was really Sigh! He did not know how to describe him! The kid felt like a monster! He could not be bothered with Chu Feng and turned his gaze to Yin Pei and the others. He heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, it was done. With the experts dead, these enemies were no longer a threat. He stopped burning the Spiritual Abode immediately. This thing was too harmful to him. The moment the powerful force retreated, Ye Tiannan felt an indescribable sense of weakness. He hurriedly checked his body. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Phew Fortunately, I swallowed the Heaven Opening Pill previously. With the Heaven Opening Pill constantly repairing my Spiritual Abode, my foundation was not truly damaged. Otherwise, I dont know when I would be able to break through. Ye Tiannan felt lucky. Although the Heaven Opening Pill had been consumed quite a bit, he was only a step away from breaking through, so there was not much difference. At most, he would have to spend more time consolidating it after breaking through to the divine rank. Ye Tiannan was already very satisfied with this oue. He just had to kill all these guys in front of him and send Chu Feng and the others away. After fulfilling the promise, he wouldpletely have no worries and could focus on cultivating. As for the revenge of the Demondawn Pce How could it be shameless? It was clearly your people who came to kill me first! There were records! Even if Yin Sheng really wanted to take revenge, it did not matter. After all, he was an outer member of the Starlight Hall. He gathered his thoughts. The next moment, in a few shes, Ye Tiannan arrived beside Chu Feng and the others. On the other side, Bai Qi and the others all looked like they had lost their parents. They knew that they were doomed, and their expressions were extremely ugly. On the other hand, although Yin Pei was in despair, his eyes were still filled with anger and indignation. He believed that all his preparations had been done to the extreme! Furthermore, he had nearly forced Chu Feng to death! He was so close to winning! But who would have thought that a great saint like Ye Tiannan would really appear! He had lost wrongly! Therefore, he, Yin Pei, was unconvinced! His cold eyes stared fixedly at Chu Feng. I can tell that youre very unconvinced? Chu Feng suddenly grinned. Yin Pei merely sneered. Why should I be convinced! Does this victory have anything to do with you, Chu Feng? Chu Feng was also amused. Brother Yin, did you know? If it was one-on-one, I could beat you up. You guys onlysted until now because you had more people. Arrogant! Yin Pei continued to sneer. Chu Feng did not mind. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and said with a faint smile, How about this? Youre unconvinced, and I also feel that its boring if I dont kill you with my own hands. In that case, Ill give you a one-on-one chance! You and I will fight to the death. It will determine who wins and who dies! Dont even think about escaping. You cant escape either. Dont even think about bargaining. You dont have the right now. Your only choice is to fight me. If you win, kill me and then be killed by mypanions. Or if I win, theres naturally no need to say anything. Actually, if not for the fact that my saber technique is stillcking, I would have long let Old Ye kill you with a single sh. However, I feel that you are a sixth-turn Heaven Martial Realm expert with seventh-turnbat power. You can fight across ranks and are a genius! Perhaps you are my most perfect whetstone! Fighting with some mediocre people, even if they are Ninth-Turn experts, is meaningless. However, fighting with geniuses might bring me some different inspiration. Hehe, it looks interesting. So do you dare to fight? The smile on Chu Fengs face became even more abnormal Chapter 585 - Man and Saber as One!

Chapter 585: Man and Saber as One!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Fengs meaning was very clear. Today, you, Yin Pei, will definitely die! However, before you die, I, Chu Feng, am magnanimous and am willing to give you a chance! Its also your only chance. Of course, Chu Feng had always been someone who would not do anything without benefits. If not for the fact that he felt that Yin Peis strength was just enough to train his saber technique, Chu Feng could not be bothered to fight. Wasnt it tiresome? Of course, if Yin Pei was unwilling, Chu Feng could only sigh hypocritically and send him off. On the other side, Yin Peis expression darkened. There was only silence. He slowly raised the long saber in his hand. He knew very well that he had really lost this time. It would be best if he could drag Chu Feng down with him before he died. However, Yin Pei also knew that there was not much hope. One would never know how many trump cards Chu Feng had. Not to mention, he might be able to unleash powerparable to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode again. How could he fight? But he had no choice. They could only fight! Chu Feng also smiled. There was no hesitation. He drew his saber back. ng! The Demon yer seemed to roar. Instantly, Chu Feng activated ten times the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation. He seemed to have be one with the Demon yer. Light surged on the de. Chu Feng only had one goal in this battle. He wanted topletely master the eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the realm of Man and Saber as One! That day, in Number 2s hands, this sh was enough to fight against a god with his mortal body! Of course, that was because Number Twos realm was too high. Chu Feng was still far from it. However, if he couldpletely master this sh, it would not be a problem for him topare to the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Thus, Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. He shed out! The saber beam tore through the air! However, perhaps because he felt that something was amiss, for a moment, Chu Feng felt that there seemed to be a gap between him and the Demon yer in his hand. Thus, he hesitated! However, it was at this moment of hesitation that he fell from the Unity realm! The dazzling Demon yer immediately dimmed for a moment. Originally, its power might have beenparable to the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, but at this moment, it was only at the level of the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. On the other side, Yin Pei keenly grasped this point. With a cold expression, he suddenly roared hysterically, Chu Feng, looks like your saber skill is still not good enough! Die! Ten Thousand Demon Saber!! At this moment, Yin Pei no longer had any qualms. He ignored the damage to his foundation and the so-called aftereffects. He only wanted to unleash as much power as possible! Kill Chu Feng! In an instant. ck light shone brightly in the world. The power of Yin Peis sh was actually approaching the level of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Boom! After a shocking collision, to everyones surprise, the ferocious Chu Feng was sent flying at an even faster speed. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He was no match for Yin Pei! Chance! At that moment A ferocious glint seemed to have appeared in Yin Peis eyes. Without any hesitation, he chased after him. The Myriad Demon Saber in his hand was like a ferocious beast that was about to devour Chu Feng alive! Instantly, Chu Feng was at aplete disadvantage. But at this moment, Chu Feng, who was sent flying, looked at the Demon yer that was constantly buzzing like a child who had lost a fight. It was filled with grievance and indignation. It was the true embryo of a divine saber, the Violet Sun Star Gold that was worth billions. It was a true priceless treasure! At this moment, it was actually suppressed by a mortal saber. It was indignant! What if a child lost a fight outside? Of course, it was to go home and find the adults! Thus, at this moment, the Demon yer actually took the initiative to fuse with Chu Feng. It was as if he was saying, Master! Master! You must get this back for me! Immediately, Chu Feng felt the unwillingness and urgency from the depths of the Demon yer. A faint smile appeared on his face. So weapons could also sense danger? So this could happen when a person became one with the saber? All of this made Chu Feng feel novel. However, his movements were not dyed at all. He began to attempt to fuse again. This time, it was extremely easy and no longer felt obscure. It was as if he hadpletely fused with the Demon yer. He could actually sense the world from the perspective of the Demon yer. His thoughtspletely fused with the Demon yer, and he seemed to have transformed into a long saber. At that moment, Chu Fengpletely understood what Number Two had said back then. Using the Heart Saber as the guide and the Human Saber as the foundation, he finally reached the state of bing one with the saber! The next moment, he looked at the ferocious Yin Pei in front of him. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. A light saber shed across the sky. In an instant. The world seemed to have fallen silent. In everyones eyes, there was only this sh. Sizzle! It was like the sound of paper shattering. In front of him, Yin Pei, who was raising the Ten Thousand Demon Saber high and wanting to kill Chu Feng in one move, seemed to be stunned. He looked forward in a daze. From the center of his brows, it was as if a crack was expanding. Finally, it spread throughout his entire body. Boom! There was a loud bang. Yin Pei was actually cut in half from the middle. Even though Yin Peis strength was extremely close to the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, he was still unable to withstand Chu Fengs sh. Boom! Yin Pei fell to the ground. Only Chu Feng remained standing proudly in the world. The eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Man and Saber as One had seeded! Chapter 586 - Kill Them All! Leave None Alive!

Chapter 586: Kill Them All! Leave None Alive!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the Broken Sky Canyon, Chu Feng silently nced at Yin Peispletely lifeless body. He did not feel anything. He had killed many geniuses. However, he suddenly thought of many things. Yin Pei could be considered a prodigy. He was brave and resourceful, and his strength was not bad. Even so, this guy seemed to be ranked very low on the Eternal Genius List. This made Chu Feng much more interested in the Eternal Genius List. How monstrous were those at the top? If he had the chance, he would definitely gain a lot frompeting with those on the Ranking List. This was much more exciting than in the Abyss! Speaking of the Abyss, Chu Feng could not help but think of another fellow. Dongfang Hu! In Chu Fengs opinion, that fellow was probably much more talented than trash like Yin Pei! Unfortunately, that fellow was probably still in the Abyss. Almost all the energy in the Abyss had been absorbed by the Demon Emperor! The others could barely absorb anything. Dongfang Hu probably didnt have much of a future! At the thought of this, Chu Feng suddenly grinned. I have to visit him the next time I return to Earth. I wonder if this guy is obedient and changed his name. Hmph, why did you have to call him Dongfang? Did you get our permission?! If you dont change your name, just wait to live under my might for the rest of your life. Hahaha! Chu Feng suddenlyughed. This frightened everyone around him. Yu could not help but poke Chu Feng. Hey, are you alright? Didnt you feel that Yin Pei used a soul attack just now? Are you stupid? Chu Feng rolled his eyes and pped Yus w away. Youre the stupid one! Just as Chu Feng was smiling sinisterly, countless billions of miles away, on the shore of the surging Yellow Spring, a group of people watched silently. In the crowd, an inconspicuous young man in ck suddenly sneezed for no reason. Achoo! The young man in ck touched his forehead in confusion. Eh, whats going on? Im already at the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode and have fused with nine Demon Spirits. Im not afraid of even the top geniuses. I actually caught a cold? What a joke! While they were thinking, the vast Yellow Spring in front of him suddenly fluctuated violently. A cold aura spread out in the surroundings. The dark yellow spring water rippled, and only some small water droplets sshed onto the towering trees on the shore. The next moment, the towering tree, which was as thick as several peoples arms, actually began to corrode instantly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a dead tree! When the people on the shore saw this terrifying scene, they hurriedly took a few steps back. It was as if they feared the water of the Yellow Spring. However, the joy in everyones eyes intensified, as if they were looking forward to something. The Yellow Springs Tour that only happens once in a thousand years It seems like its really about to begin A faint conversation came from the crowd. The young man in ck trembled. Hmm This Third World is really strange! There are countless opportunities and wonders. Theres actually a Yellow Spring that surged up from the ground! Its as if its really connected to hell! I cant see such wonders in the Abyss Hehe, I made the right choiceing here! Hmm Most importantly, Chu Feng is not here! The man in ck smiledfortably. He increasingly felt that his decision back then was so right! The next moment, the young man slowly raised his head, revealing a handsome face. If Chu Feng were here, he would definitely recognize him at a nce. Wasnt this the Brother Hu he had been thinking about day and night? Dongfang Hu! At this moment, Dongfang Hu was sitting leisurely on a huge rock by the shore. No one dared to approach him, and he looked extremelyfortable. But every time he thought of that figure in the depths of his soul, Dongfang Hu could not help but tremble! Chu Feng Hiss! Damn it, its best if we dont see each other again in this life! Now, every time Dongfang Hu thought of this name, he could not help but feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy. This made Dongfang Hu almost go crazy! How could a demon be close to a human! But he had no choice. The aftereffects of being enved by the Pet Beast Ball still existed! Even an existence like the Demon Emperor was helpless. The mighty figure he worshiped here seemed to be unable to remove it. Dongfang Hu really wanted to cry. Fortunately, as long as he did not see Chu Feng, everything was still under control. This might be the only constion for Dongfang Hu. He had even made up his mind. He would never return to the Abyss again! I have no interest in invading the Earth God. You can fight as much as you want over there. Anyway, its none of my business! I dont want to face that guy again As he was thinking, Dongfang Hu suddenly sneezed. Achoo! Hiss Could it be that someone is really talking about me behind my back?! Who can it be For a moment, Dongfang Hu could not help but fall into deep thought. At the same time, at the border between the Netherworld and the Southern Domain, in the Broken Sky Canyon! Waves of screams, pleas for mercy, curses resounded throughout the world! The people Yin Pei had brought could not resist Ye Tiannans terrifying sword at all. No matter how many turns they had achieved, it would be a matter of one sh in his hands. It was really all living beings were equal! Bai Qi could be considered the first viin boss since Chu Feng arrived in the Third World. But at this moment, he died silently. He did not even have time to scream. He was pierced by Ye Tiannans sword. Chu Feng did not even have the chance to do it himself. Yu, who was at the side, helped to clean up the scattered Heaven Martial Realm experts. Not long after, only Chu Feng and the others were still breathing. There was silence. From the looks of it, Ye Tiannan seemed to be nning to leave after finishing his work. But before he could speak, Chu Feng waved his hand, indicating that he would speak after he was done. As for what he was busy with Of course! The entire world was filled with dissipating vitality! Even Chu Feng felt afraid! This time, he had killed too many people! A quasi-god! Two Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes! Two Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes! Four Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes! There were nine Spiritual Abodes alone. In addition, Yin Pei had always been privileged. The vitality in his body was even above that of an ordinary Spiritual Abode! Not to mention, there were more than ten ordinary Heaven Martial Realm warriors. In the current Broken Sky Canyon, the vitality was almost condensed into a liquid state. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was an ocean of vitality! To Chu Feng, such a vast amount of vitality was simply a treasure! His undead army could expand by many times! If he dyed for a moment, who knew how much vitality would dissipate! Chu Fengs heart ached! Thus, to Chu Feng, his first priority was to absorb the vitality. Everything else had to wait! Not even you, Ye Tiannan! I havent given you the promised returns yet, and you want to run? No way! I, Chu Feng, never let my friends suffer! Chapter 587 - Shocking Wealth! Unimaginable Harvest!

Chapter 587: Shocking Wealth! Unimaginable Harvest!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered with anyone. His figure did not stop for a moment. He jumped here and there. From the looks of it, it was even harder than fighting! However, Chu Feng was in both pain and joy this time! Seeing the soaring vitality, Chu Feng was excited! Upgrade the Terror Knight and expand the undead army! They both needed a massive amount of vitality! Previously, Chu Feng was about to go crazy from worry. Now, he was rich! His chance had finallye! Time ticked by. This absorptionsted for half an hour! As Chu Feng devoured crazily, the sky in the Broken Sky Canyon regained rity. He let out a long breath. Chu Fengs eyes were filled with excitement. Finally, it was done! He had never obtained so much vitality! Chu Feng merely took a nce at the bnce of vitality on the interface and felt dizzy. A total of 1.65 billion points!! If he added the 650 million points he had previously umted, right now, Chu Fengs vitality limit had soared to 2.3 billion points! This was a number that Chu Feng had never dared to hope for in the past! If they were all converted to the lich kings, he could create 2,300 of them! Such a terrifying number, even if they were only some A+ rank liches, with the special characteristics of long-range undead like liches whose power could be stacked, it was even enough to easily kill an ordinary Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! This strength was even better than Chu Feng, who had made another breakthrough in his saber technique! After all, with Chu Fengs current strength, it was easy for him to match the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. However, if he wanted to kill them the chances were not high! Of course, Chu Feng did not n to turn all the vitality into liches. Chu Feng wanted to use the one billion points of vitality to upgrade the Terror Knight! When a Terror Knight was just born, it was also in the Spirit Realm like the lich king. He could cultivate it to the Profound Connection Realm by spending 100 million points of vitality. If he wanted the Terror Knight to break through again, he would need ten times more vitality! That was one billion points of vitality! However, the talent of a Terror Knight who had advanced to the Heaven Martial Realm would immediately give birth to a Spiritual Abode. There was no need to experience the ordinary Heaven Martial Realm. In other words, Chu Feng only needed to spend a billion points of vitality to nurture a true Spiritual Abode undead! However, Chu Feng was different from the other experts. The other experts hoped to nurture the talented undead into the Spiritual Abode, perhaps to sense that trace of divine light! As for Chu Feng, he had already experienced the baptism of the divine light of heaven and earth. To him, this thing was not very mysterious. What Chu Feng valued more was the powerfulbat ability of the Terror Knight! One had to know that the Terror Knight was not an ordinary talented undead! Its innate supernatural power, the Eye of Fear, was a top-grade spatial talent, and a strong control-type skill! It could affect the Profound Connection Realm when it was at the Spirit Realm! When it was at the Profound Connection Realm, it could also affect the Heaven Martial Realm! In other words, if a terrifying knight of the Spiritual Abode level used the Eye of Fear, would it be enough to sweep through the Spiritual Abode realm?! Even if it could not, it would definitely be a great killing weapon in Chu Fengs hands! As long as the Eye of Fear could imprison the Spiritual Abode expert opposite him for an instant, it would be enough for Chu Feng to kill him ten or a hundred times! This was a strategic-grade innate supernatural power! Chu Feng was looking forward to this! Coincidentally, he had a Terror Knight of the Profound Connection Realm in his hands. Instantly, Chu Feng made his decision. He would spend a billion points of vitality to upgrade it! It was a sure profit! As for the remaining vitality, he would take out a billion to make 1,000 lich kings. With such a number of lich kings, the power of theirbined attack wasparable to that of the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. It was equivalent to Chu Feng having another Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! He still had 300 million points of vitality left for emergencies. After all, if he needed the Star Domain Essence again one day, he might have to sell the Terror Knight Of course, it was best not to let that happen. After making ns for the use of the vitality, Chu Feng began to count the Spiritual Abodes he had obtained this time! This was also something that Chu Feng valued greatly! This was because the quality and quantity of the Spiritual Abode were directly rted to the number of little golden beans one could condense! And the little golden beans had almost be the source of Chu Fengs great explosive power! Just like this battle. He erupted crazily again and again! He had even unleashed a hundredfold Bloodthirsty Berserk! This consumed the energy of the little golden beans! At this moment, the number of little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian had already shrunk greatly. There were only thirteen left, which was not even enough to support another hundredfold burst. Chu Feng was counting on the harvest this time to allow him to use the little golden beans freely in the future The reason for that was because they had already agreed that the gains this time would all belong to Chu Feng and the others. Therefore, Ye Tiannan kept his promise and threw the collected Spiritual Abode, even Mo Kuns Quasi-God Spiritual Abode, to Chu Feng. He looked at the nine Spiritual Abodes neatly lined up in front of him. Chu Fengs eyes could not help but glow. From left to right, from mediocre to best, he checked them one by one. The first ones he picked up and examined were the Spiritual Abodes left behind by the four Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Artists. Two third-grade Spiritual Abodes and two second-grade Spiritual Abodes. There was no lowest-grade Spiritual Abode. These seven-turn Heaven Martial Artists were all fromrge forces, so they had some foundation. If converted to gold beans, there would probably be 14 or 15 of them. After all, they were both from the two major pces. Ordinary itinerant cultivators could notpare to them. This oue was ordinary and expected. Chu Feng did not have much of a reaction. Then, he picked up the Spiritual Abode of two other eighth-turn Heaven Martial Realm experts. They were both third-grade Spiritual Abodes, but the energy contained in them was more than twice that of the seventh-turn Heaven Martial Realm! In other words, he could probably condense more than 20 little golden beans. It was not bad! A smile had already appeared on Chu Fengs face. The next moment, he picked up Ao Guangs Spiritual Abode. As expected of the master of the Demondawn Pce in Yunzhou City, his Spiritual Abode was also a fourth-grade! It was already in the middle three grades. Chu Feng estimated that just this Spiritual Abode was enough to condense more than 20 little golden beans! After all, the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode was an existence that had been filled to perfection! The density of the energy was not something other warriors couldpare to. If Ao Guang had not burned his Spiritual Abode previously, he would probably be able to condense more golden beans! Unfortunately, Ao Guangs Spiritual Abode could not produce an innate supernatural power! Chu Feng could not help but criticize. What a piece of trash! It had not been easy to build a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode, but in the end, he was so unlucky that he did not even have a supernatural power No wonder he was willing to be Yin Peis dog. Without an innate supernatural power, this guys strength was actually only so-so. He pursed his lips in disappointment. Chu Feng picked up Yan Wudaos Spiritual Abode. It was also a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode! However, unlike Ao Guang, Yan Wudaos Spiritual Abode had truly given birth to an innate supernatural power! The defensive talent called Imperial Guard! Chapter 588 - Above the Dome, the Foundation of Heaven and Earth!

Chapter 588: Above the Dome, the Foundation of Heaven and Earth!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The defensive talent called Imperial Guard! It was a good defensive talent. Yan Wudao had used it before. Condense the words Imperial Guard and fuse it with the Dao of Heaven and Earth to protect the host! However, it was a pity. He was sted into pieces by the Explosion Yuheng and could not unleash a perfect effect. Otherwise, it would be basically impossible for Chu Feng to kill Yan Wudao easily! Such a life-saving supernatural power had always been Chu Fengs favorite! Chu Fengs usual motto was that as long as there was life, there was hope! It was fine if ones attacks, explosive power, strength were bad. No matter how bad it was, as long as ones life-saving ability was good, there would still be a chance in the future! Thus, Chu Feng loved this Spiritual Abode. Yan Wudao was a little annoying, but the Spiritual Abode he left behind was really not bad! The amount of energy contained in it was even more than Ao Guangs. In the end, he would probably be able to condense more golden beans. At this point, Chu Feng had already finished examining eight Spiritual Abodes. Just the gains from these eight Spiritual Abodes alone far exceeded the consumption of this battle. ording to Chu Fengs estimation, these eight Spiritual Abodes could condense at least 80 little golden beans! Even if Chu Feng were to risk his life to unleash a hundredfold explosive power, it would be enough tost five or six times! This was a terrifying number! This was not even the most precious thing. It came from the quasi-divine-grade Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng carefully examined it in his hand. In terms of grade, this Spiritual Abode should also be in the category of fourth-grade. However, it seemed to be different from Yan Wudaos and Ao Guangs fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes. It was as if it was even more magical. Chu Feng was pondering. The next moment, his consciousness instantly arrived at this quasi-divine-grade Spiritual Abode. The world in the Spiritual Abode was not small. It had a radius of a hundred meters. This was no different from an ordinary fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. Furthermore, observing the density of the energy in the Spiritual Abode, it did not seem to be much different from Yan Wudaos Spiritual Abode! After all, after reaching the Ninth-Turn, the Spiritual Abode had already been filled to perfection. However, Chu Feng became even more curious. Then how was a quasi-god stronger than a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist? Even an ordinary quasi-god like Mo Kun could easily suppress Yan Wudao and Ao Guang, let alone a top-notch quasi-god like Ye Tiannan. Therefore, it was impossible for there to be no difference! Otherwise, it would not make sense! Why is our Spiritual Abode the same, but youre many times stronger than me? Is there no justice?! So, what was the standard? At that moment, Chu Feng was like a curious baby. It was not easy for him to have a quasi-divine-grade Spiritual Abode for him to study, so he naturally could not let go of such a good opportunity! Time passed bit by bit. Chu Feng felt as if his soul was about to leave his Spiritual Abode. Suddenly, something strange seemed to have been discovered above the dome of the Spiritual Abode! He hurriedly focused his gaze. He suddenly came to a realization! I see! Chu Fengpletely understood. At this moment, on the dome, he could vaguely see a small ck dot that looked like a seed. It was as if it had taken root in the world and was constantly absorbing nutrients to germinate. Chu Feng came to a realization. This thing might be the embryonic form of the second world! After a warrior filled up the first level of the Spiritual Abode, if he wanted to break through again, he could only continue to open up the second level of the world! At this moment, some warriors could nt a seed of the world in one go! Condense the foundation of bing a god! But they could not elerate this seed. As a result, they were unable to truly establish the second world. At this time, the warriors could be considered quasi-gods! Although they had not truly be a god, they had taken the first step from nothing. Their strength was naturally iparable to the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. They only had to wait for the seed to continue to have enough strength to break through the shackles in one go and germinate. That would be the moment when a martial artist established the world and stepped into the Deity Realm! Quasi-God, Quasi-God. That was only one step away from bing a god. It seemed simple. But this step had trapped countless heroes! Even with Ye Tiannans talent, he had no choice but to use the Heaven Opening Pill to help the seed germinate! At this point, Chu Fengpletely understood the meaning of the Quasi-God Realm. However, Chu Feng did not know how many little golden beans this Spiritual Abode could condense. After all, he had never had any experience. However, Chu Feng was certain that it would definitely far surpass an ordinary Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! Opening the second stage of the embryonic form of the world was not easy. It was unknown how much energy it contained! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. He really wanted to devour it immediately and see his gains! However, seeing Ye Tiannans impatient expression, Chu Feng could only put it down regretfully. Originally, Chu Feng even wanted to see what the innate supernatural power in this quasi-god-level Spiritual Abode was like. It should be a talent for concealment. After all, Mo Kun had used it before. However, Chu Feng had no idea what it was exactly. His heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. But if he let Old Ye wait for him for a few more hours Chu Feng estimated that he might have a few more bloody holes on his body! Forget it, forget it! He could not afford to offend him! He had better pay his sry and let him go! Before Ye Tiannans murderous gaze, Chu Feng suddenly grinned. Aiya, Ive made Senior Ye wait for a long time. Im sorry! My gains this time were really too great. I was momentarily blinded. Ive embarrassed myself in front of Senior. Ye Tiannan took a deep breath and could not be bothered to listen to Chu Fengs nonsense. He simply said, Alright, theres no need to exin. This time, to be honest, what Ive paid should be enough to offset your 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, right? Chu Feng hurriedly nodded. Of course! If you hadnt burned your Spiritual Abode and sacrificed yourself to save me, I wouldnt have had the chance to stand here andmunicate with you. Senior, your sacrifice is not something that mere ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence canpare to! Ye Tiannans expression softened. At least you have some conscience! After a pause, he continued. What about our agreement? Its ended perfectly! Chu Feng said immediately. After killing Yin Pei and the others, their strength would also increase greatly. Even if there were anyone else who wanted to attack them, they would not have to worry too much. After all, it was not easy to invite a quasi-god. Even with Yin Peis background, he had only invited Mo Kun. Furthermore, if he continued forward, he would reach the Netherworld Region. His heroic deeds in the Southern Region had probably not reached here yet. Ye Tiannan clearly understood this. With the high chance that Chu Feng and the others were not in danger, he could not wait to leave. He would find a secret ce to cultivate! This time, if he did not break through and be a god, Ye Tiannan would definitely note out of seclusion. In that case, Ill take my leave first. Little friends, well meet again. He was leaving. Ye Tiannan did not mind being polite with Chu Feng. But before Ye Tiannan could finish speaking, Chu Feng interrupted him again. Old Ye! Wait a moment! Chapter 589 - Senior, Where’s Your Bottom

Chapter 589: Senior, Wheres Your Bottom Line?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng! This time, Ye Tiannan really wanted to stab this guy to death. What the hell do you want?! Are you done! If you want to exploit me for a while longer, just say that the agreement hasnt beenpleted! No matter how unwilling I am, I will escort you for a while longer! Theres no need to torture me like this! Right now, Ye Tiannans mind was filled with thoughts of quickly finding a ce to break through to the divine rank. He could not wait to return. However, he was interrupted by Chu Feng time and time again. This feeling of grievance was unbearable! Gritting his teeth, he looked at Chu Feng. Kid, what else do you want?! Seeing Ye Tiannans murderous gaze, Chu Feng was not afraid at all and grinned. Old Ye, dont be angry! Dont worry! Its a good thing! Its all thanks to Seniors help this time. If I let Senior return empty-handed, Ill really feel bad! Therefore, I wanted to give Senior a gift and express my gratitude! Hearing these words, Ye Tiannans expression softened. Youre really considerate. However, theres no need for gifts. Im only one step away from ascending to the Deity Realm. Ordinary treasures are like floating clouds to me, so theres no need to spend money. After a pause, Ye Tiannan continued. I saved all of you because of our agreement. Even if I have to pay a price, I did it willingly. I, Ye Tiannan, am not so unscrupulous as to ept benefits from juniors! His voice was powerful. In reality, Ye Tiannan really did not think that Chu Feng and the others would have anything good and be willing to give it to him. He might as well be a good person until the end! However, opposite him, Chu Feng only smiled meaningfully. He did not argue. He waved his hand. The next moment, a tall figure appeared in front of everyone. The man and horse, dressed in ck battle armor, stood with their spears, extremely cold. Terror Knight! Although he was only a Spirit Realm Terror Knight, his arrogant aura made everyones hearts tremble. Even Ye Tiannan was stunned. He could not help but swallow his words. Terror Terror Knight? Chu Feng nodded with a faint smile. Yes. Hearing Chu Fengs words, Ye Tiannan fellpletely silent. He had seen how terrifying this thing was at the treasure appraisal meeting! A top-grade talented undead! Something that could cause divine-grade experts to fight for! However, he did not expect Chu Feng to have more! Its for for me? Ye Tiannan asked uncertainly. Chu Feng continued to nod. Of course, in order to save us, Senior even burned your Spiritual Abode and paid a huge price. I, Chu Feng, have said that I will make it up to Senior Hearing that it was really going to be given to him, Ye Tiannan lost hisposure. An intense battle rose in his heart! Should he ept or not?! Originally, he had thought that Chu Feng would not be able to give him anything good. But now, Ye Tiannan admitted that he had looked down on him Damn! Youre giving away a treasure like the Terror Knight just like that?! What a waste! He really wanted to ept it! With this thing, after he broke through to the divine rank and felt the baptism of the divine light of heaven and earth, his foundation would immediately consolidate! The damage from burning the Spiritual Abode was nothing! But when he thought of his impassioned speech, Ye Tiannan felt ashamed! He really wanted to p himself! You old thing, why did you have to puff yourself up at your own cost just now! Now, it was impossible to back down! ept it. Does your face hurt? Not ept it But you know you want it! Also, did that little brat Chu Feng do it on purpose to watch me embarrass myself?! Its not impossible! At the thought of this, Ye Tiannan suddenly gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. Damn! Wasnt that just a top-grade talented undead! In life, face was greater than anything else! I dont want it anymore! At this moment, Ye Tiannan really gritted his teeth and swallowed them. He had to appear calm. He suddenly berated, Chu Feng! I know that you have good intentions, but I, Ye Tiannan, will still say the same thing. I have never taken ill-gotten gains in my life! This is my bottom line! Take back this Terror Knight. Youll need it in the future. Seeing Ye Tiannan gritting his teeth, Chu Feng could not help but smile. This old fellow couldnt bring himself to be stubborn! In that case Hehe. Chu Feng suddenly smiled mockingly. With a wave of his hand, he actually took out another Terror Knight. Then, he said sarcastically, Aiya, I didnt expect Senior Ye to be such an unyielding man! I was rude! See? I actually prepared two Terror Knights for you. Now, I cant give them away. Sigh, what a pity. He looked at the Terror Knight who had suddenly appeared. This time, Ye Tiannan could not remain calm. He was stunned on the spot. There was nothing he could say. He could not help but look at the two Terror Knights standing quietly before him, and then at Chu Feng. He felt strange. Now he was sure. This kid must have done it on purpose! He just wanted to see him make a fool of himself! However, Ye Tiannan was also surprised. How many top-grade undead creatures did Chu Feng have? Previously, at the appraisal meeting, he had already mortgaged one of them. Now, he could casually take out two more! One had to know that the value of this Terror Knight was not lower than that of a Heaven Opening Pill! Back then, he had spent a lot of effort and money to obtain a Heaven Opening Pill. Now, he had only worked for Chu Feng once, but he already received a gift of two Terror Knights Ye Tiannan did not know what to say. It was fine if Chu Feng did not make a move, but once he did, he was really generous! Even with hisposure, he was tempted. Just as Ye Tiannan was debating with himself, perhaps because Chu Feng felt that it was not enough, he spoke indifferently again. Oh, right. Senior Ye, I forgot to mention just now that my Terror Knight has another characteristic. As long as I nurture it to the Heaven Martial Realm, it will automatically give birth to a Spiritual Abode. It saves a lot of trouble. Tsk tsk, of course, Senior is indifferent to fame and fortune. These worldly possessions are nothing to you. I dont think you care about these two Terror Knights. In that case, Ill put them away first. As he spoke, Chu Feng pretended to put away the Terror Knights. But at the next moment Chu Feng felt as if a violent wind had whistled past him. Ye Tiannan seemed to have gone crazy as he picked up the Terror Knights and threw them into his storage ring. At that instant, Chu Feng could clearly see that this old thing had actually used his full strength! It almost overturned Chu Feng! At that moment Ye Tiannans face was filled with excitement and joy. Chu Feng actually wanted to ask, old Ye Wheres your bottom line? Chapter 590 - Fusion of Supernatural Power!

Chapter 590: Fusion of Supernatural Power!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Of course, Chu Feng was worried that Old Ye would fly into a rage out of humiliation and sh him again. That would be a loss. On the other side, Ye Tiannan stopped pretending. He admitted it! I just want these two Terror Knights. Whats wrong?! Furthermore, this was a reward for his hard work from little friend Chu Feng. Why should he not ept them?! As for face Could a thing like facepare to two top-grade talented undead? What a joke! Ye Tiannans attitude changed drastically, and the smile on his face could no longer be concealed. Little friend Chu Feng! If you have such a job in the future, you must call me! I dont like the talented undead or anything. I just like to punish the strong and help the weak! I feel ufortable if I dont fight for a day! You should understand what I mean, right? Chu Feng also smiled. He couldnt help but smile and nod. This old fellow changed his attitude quickly! Chu Feng had already made up his mind to give away two Terror Knights. Ye Tiannan had risked his life to help him deal with the foes, and he had even provoked a powerful enemy like the Demondawn Pce for no reason. Even if he did not want anything in return, Chu Feng would still feel sorry. He actually did notck Terror Knights at all. Creating one only required 10 million points of vitality. As long as Chu Feng wanted to, he could create hundreds of them now! Unfortunately, this thing was a double-edged sword. Without sufficient strength, if he dared to expose them inrge numbers, Chu Feng would definitely be the public enemy. He would definitely die! Originally, Chu Feng had nned to give Ye Tiannan a few more. However, after thinking about it, he decided against it. Even with Ye Tiannans strength, it would be troublesome if others knew that he had too many top-grade talented undead! Furthermore, both sides were very sensible and did not mention the source of these Terror Knights! Chu Feng did not say, and Ye Tiannan had never asked. Actually, if Ye Tiannan had any ill intentions, he couldpletely kill Chu Feng and everyone else now. Perhaps he could obtain more top-grade talented undead! Chu Feng and Ye Tiannan both knew this. If it were anyone else, Chu Feng would definitely not expose these two Terror Knights. It was Ye Tiannans previous performance that convinced Chu Feng that this guy, with his martial arts persistence, would definitely not kill and rob. Chu Feng was quite confident in his judgment. That was why this scene happened. Ye Tiannan felt a little helpless. He felt that Chu Feng was too gullible! The guy was quite bold too! He actually exposed such a treasure in front of him! Only he really could not do such a filthy thing. Otherwise, none of the little fellows like Chu Feng could escape. The two of them looked at each other and tacitly did not mention this matter. However, it was this inexplicable sense of trust that closed the distance between them. Kid, I wont stand on ceremony with you this time. At this stage, its indeed very helpful to me. Therefore, Ill shamelessly ept it. However, I wont take your things for nothing. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me with this two-way super long-distancemunication device. Ill grant all your requests! As he spoke, Ye Tiannan flipped his wrist and a small metal box appeared in his palm. He threw it to Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not refuse. He epted it. He heard that this thing was not cheap. Old Ye was generous and gave it away just like that. A smile appeared on his face. Dont worry, you probably know very well that with my ability to cause trouble, Ill probably have to contact you in the future! Ye Tiannan nodded in agreement. He suddenly smiled. Alright, weve known each other for a long time. But every party has an end. Ill take my leave first. We will definitely meet again in the future. After saying those words, Ye Tiannan nodded at Chu Feng onest time. Then, his figure began to slowly dissipate. Only hisughter remained in the world. With a smile on his face, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back and looked indifferently in the direction where Ye Tiannan had disappeared. Everyone had their own ambitions. He had never thought ofpletely pulling Ye Tiannan into his team. Perhaps he might try it in the future. But not now. His small team could not amodate an expert like Ye Tiannan. Ye Tiannan left. This meant that his team would have to rely on itself in the future. However, not only was Chu Feng not afraid, he was even vaguely excited. The journey had just begun. Without wasting any time, Chu Feng immediately sat down cross-legged and began to digest his gains this time. The Spiritual Abodes slowly melted in Chu Fengs palm. The number of little golden beans in his dantian also began to increase. Previously, Chu Feng only had 13 little golden beans left. After the time for an incense stick to burn, the number of little golden beans had soared to nearly 50! And this did not include the Spiritual Abodes left behind by the three top-notch experts! Chu Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. This time, he had really profited greatly! The next moment, he picked up the fourth-grade Spiritual Abode left behind by Ao Guang and devoured it. As expected of the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, the concentration of energy in the Spiritual Abode could not bepared. Just this Spiritual Abode alone contributed 23 little golden beans! However, no innate supernatural power had been born. Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but curse him for being trash. The dignified Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, who was also the Pce Master, actually did not even have any talent. How embarrassing! Although he was cursing, the guy was already dead. Chu Feng had no choice. He could only pick up Yan Wudaos Spiritual Abode. This Spiritual Abode definitely had an innate supernatural power! Chu Feng impatiently began to devour it. Because Yan Wudao had died suddenly, his Spiritual Abode was intact. The final oue was beyond Chu Fengs expectations! He condensed a total of 30 little golden beans! This was a pleasant surprise! Just the little golden beans from these eight Spiritual Abodes alone exceeded 100. It was much more than Chu Fengs previous estimate of 80! And he had yet to devour the quasi-divine-grade Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart. He silently experienced the Spiritual Abode in his hand. Vaguely, he seemed to sense two golden characters dancing in the world. Just as Chu Feng was about to finish devouring the Spiritual Abode, the two golden words seemed to have nowhere to go. They actually surged into Chu Fengs body and settled down in his dantian! It was like a tired bird returning to its nest. Chu Fengs perfect divine body, which had been baptized by the divine light of heaven and earth, could actually perfectly fuse with various supernatural powers! Chu Feng himself did not understand what was going on. He had never heard of anyone else having such ability. Even though Number One, as a Master God, had definitely experienced the baptism of the divine light of heaven and earth, he had never mentioned that he could infinitely copy other peoples talent. Of course, it was also possible that Number One had yet to mention it to Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. It seemed that he was really different from others Chapter 591 - atural Copy! Unexpected

Chapter 591: Natural Copy! Unexpected Surprise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng racked his brains for a long time, but he could not think of anything. Perhaps there were some secrets that he had never understood. Perhaps this was his talent? Forget it, who cares! Anyway, there was no harm to him at all! To take someone elses talent for himself This method was too heaven-defying! He returned to his senses. The defensive talent in Yan Wudaos Spiritual Abode had been perfectly copied by Chu Feng. He couldnt wait to test it out. With a thought, two golden words suddenly appeared. They emitted a dazzling golden light. Yu and the others eximed. Good lord, did he sessfully imnt another talent? Didnt they say that it was very difficult to imnt talent after birth? Was it really difficult? Those who said that it was difficult, could they pleasee and take a look at Chu Feng? At that moment Chu Feng had no mood to care about the crowds shock. He sensed carefully. The defense of the two golden words was actually quite strong! Even though Chu Feng was not very familiar with it, it was enough for him to easily withstand the attack of the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Furthermore, as Chu Feng continued to pour more energy into it, the defensive ability of the two golden words continued to soar! As such, Chu Fengs overall strength was already approaching Yus! Peak eighth-turnbat power? There was hope! However, Chu Fengsbat power came from the little golden beans. Even if this defensive talent consumed the energy of the little golden beans! It would just consume less energy than an explosive talent like Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation. Chu Feng discovered that these innate supernatural powers seemed to be very disdainful of the energy he had cultivated. They only ate good food! This made Chu Feng feel even more helpless. Wasnt it forcing him to kill crazily and umte little golden beans? After all, to open up a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, one would also need countless little golden beans! It was difficult! Chu Feng sighed and shook his head helplessly. Then, heposed himself and threw all his unhappiness to the back of his mind. He began to measure thest Spiritual Abode in his hand. It was a quasi-divine-grade Spiritual Abode! Although it was also a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode, because of the existence of the world seed, there were already some qualitative changes. Chu Feng could not wait to devour it. In an instant, raging energy surged into his body, but it was all devoured and condensed by his dantian. Little golden beans appeared crazily. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty had condensed! It could be seen how terrifying the energy contained within was! The further he progressed, the slower he condensed the golden beans. But itsted a long time. Five minutester, there were more than thirty little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian. In other words, this Spiritual Abode from a quasi-divine-grade expert had contributed more than 50 golden beans. So far, the number of little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian had reached a terrifying 153! This was a number that made Chu Feng speechless! If a hundredfold burst would require about 15 little golden beans, then Chu Fengs current reserves were enough to support ten bursts! And every time he erupted, he would at least obtain powerparable to the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm This meant that at the critical moment, Chu Feng couldpletely be regarded as a ninth transformation martial artist! And this was not all! After devouring the fourth-grade Spiritual Abode from the quasi-god level, another innate supernatural power naturally appeared in Chu Fengs mind! Concealment-type talent Natural Copy! Effect: It can greatly change ones aura ording to the surrounding environment and fuse with nature to conceal oneself. Invisible and undetectable. It reminded Chu Feng of a chameleon! It would alsopletely fuse with its surroundings to achieve the effect of invisibility! It was not just hiding, but changing the aura! Deceiving vision and senses! It was really the best way to hide, assassinate, and save his life. This time, if not for the fact that Ye Tiannan was too powerful after burning the Spiritual Abode, and he hadnt given Mo Kun any chance to breathe, mo Kun would probably have found an opportunity to escape long ago. Unfortunately, this innate supernatural power had also be Chu Fengs exclusive skill. At this point, Chu Feng already had three great innate supernatural powers, even if he had yet to establish a Spiritual Abode! The Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation focused on offense, the Imperial Guard focused on defense, and the Natural Copy focused on escape In addition, Chu Fengs saber technique had improved. It could be said that at this moment, Chu Feng was not inferior to a true top-notch eighth-turn martial artist at any level! Even when facing a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, Chu Feng dared to arm wrestle with them. The improvement in one battle was huge! Perhaps this was the charm of battle. Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that this was because all the spoils of war had been used on him. That was why there was such a huge improvement. Chu Feng felt extremely guilty towards the others in the team. Especially Yu. After so long, Yu had contributed a lot, but his strength had not increased much. Chu Feng would do his best to make up for all of this. Just as he was about to leave with his team, suddenly, he recalled that when he was collecting the spoils of war, he seemed to have obtained the storage rings of Yin Pei and the others. Chu Feng had not taken it too seriously. Chu Feng was truly not interested in the wealth of ordinary Spiritual Abodes. Even Mo Kun, who was a quasi-god, was probably not rich. This was because once warriors had wealth, most of them would use it to improve themselves and buy some life-saving methods. During this process, wealth became a part of a warriors strength. As a warrior died, this wealth would evaporate into thin air. Thus, Chu Feng had never held any expectations. However, when he opened Yin Peis storage ring, Chu Fengs eyes widened. Damn it! What a pleasant surprise! In Yin Peis storage ring, Chu Feng actually discovered more than 40,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! How could there be so many?! The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. Could this be the Star Domain Essence that Yin Pei had gathered in order to bid for the Heaven Opening Pill?! However, because he had lost to Ye Tiannan in the end, he did not spend any of the Star Domain Essence! Later on, perhaps because they were in a hurry to kill him, so much Star Domain Essence had not been transferred! This time, he had benefited! Chu Fengs eyes shone with golden light! This was truly a pie falling from the sky! A total of 40,000 drops of Star Domain Essence was not a small number! If he used them all to buy the Spiritual Abode, he could buy dozens of them! He was rich! One had to know that the Star Domain Essence had a wide range of uses! Furthermore, it was precisely because of this that the Star Domain Essence was used as an ordinary equivalent, which was currency. In essence, this thing could be used to condense little golden beans! However, the consumption would be huge. No matter how rich he was, Chu Feng would not squander like this! It was more cost-effective to buy a Spiritual Abode to devour! Today, these surprises came one after another. Chu Feng was unable to withstand them. After another two hours, everyone in the team was done resting. Everyone continued to set off under the afterglow of the setting sun. The next stop was the Netherworld Region! Begin the treasure hunt Chapter 592 - River of the Netherworld! Gate of

Chapter 592: River of the Netherworld! Gate of Hell! A Small City Between the Mountains!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He headed north. After passing through the Broken Sky Canyon, he arrived at the Netherworld Region. In the Southern Continent, the Netherworld Region was actually very famous. It was said that this was once their of a Master God! However, after so many years, no one had truly discovered the so-calledir. On the other hand, a river that seemed to have emerged from hell shook repeatedly. Countless treasures attracted the attention of countless warriors. Especially the legendary Yellow Springs Tour! Countless phantoms seemed to have walked out of the eighteen levels of hell and floated in the Yellow Spring. It could be said to be the most shocking sight in the Netherworld Region! At the same time, arge number of rare treasures would appear in the Yellow Spring! The most famous of them might be those spiritual herbs. It was rumored that the Spirit of the Netherworld could revive the dead! The Reincarnation Grass that could heal the gravest wounds! There was even a kind of life essence that only demonic nts could produce Life essence actually appeared in the Yellow Spring. Such a wonder made many people certain that there might be a group of demonic nts at the bottom of the Yellow Spring! However, after countless years of searching, they still found nothing. It made one wonder if these rumors were true. In short, there were many legends about the Yellow Spring River. No one could tell which was true and which was false. However, every time the Yellow Spring patrolled, the treasures that surged out from the bottom of the river were not fake! An ordinary Reincarnation Grass was worth at least 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence on the ck market! Even the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode would be tempted! The Spirit of the Netherworld was even more precious. It could only be chanced upon by luck! Therefore, every thousand years, countless experts would pour into the Netherworld Region from all over the continent! There were even people from other continents who had traveled across the ocean to search for treasures! Of course, all of this was not important to Chu Feng and the others. Their trip was mainly for the treasures of the Divine cksmith De Lu! However, the treasure map pointed in the direction of the Netherworld Region. Chu Feng did not know if there was any connection. He did not mind exploring. Along the way, Liu Xianer pointed the way. Ji Lang talked non-stop about the various secrets of the Netherworld Region that he had read from books. Although most of it was just bits and pieces, and there was no telling if it was true or not, it made the boring journey more interesting. Chu Feng and the others listened carefully. His impression of the Yellow Spring was bing more and moreplete. He crossed the mountains. After Chu Feng and the others crossed a ten-thousand-meter-tall mountain, they stood at the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. In the distance, it was as if a winding yellow dragon was entrenched on the vastnd. It was unknown where it came from and where it went. Even though they were hundreds of millions of miles away, they could still feel the terrifying pressure from this yellow dragon. Is this the Yellow Spring? Beside him, Ji Lang was also shocked. I I think so. Its very simr to the description in the book Chu Feng did not say anything and grinned. Then lets go! Just now, Chu Feng discovered that at the foot of the mountain, there seemed to be a small city. People came and went endlessly. It was strange that there was a city of living beings in this wilderness. They could go to the city to gather sometest news. The crowd followed Chu Feng closely. They sped down the mountain. Soon, they arrived in front of the small city in the mountains. From the outside, the small city looked slightly dpidated. The city walls were overgrown with weeds, as if they had been abandoned for a long time. But surprisingly, from afar, there seemed to be peopleing and going in the small city. It was prosperous. There were even towering trees standing in the small city. Their branches swayed like guards protecting the small city! When they got closer, Chu Feng and the others were stunned on the spot. The so-called peopleing and going in front of him didnt seem to be human! All of them were wearing different clothes. However, beneath their clothes were only skeletons. It was unknown how long they had been dead. Even the swaying green nts seemed to have withered and were lifeless. The entire small city was extremely quiet! Even though there was heavy traffic, there was no sound. It was very strange. Have we encountered a Ghost City? Chu Feng could not help but whisper. Everyone looked at each other, but they still mustered their courage and walked forward. However, no matter how Chu Feng and the others advanced, it was still impossible to touch the edge of the small city. They simply ran into nothing. They could not touch it! Just an illusion? Chu Feng muttered softly. Just as he was about to investigate carefully, the next moment, it was as if a breeze had blown past. The dpidated city in front of him instantly began to distort. The people and things in the city were also reduced to dust. Then, it seemed to have turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared from the world. It was as if it had never existed. Hiss What does this mean? This time around, Chu Feng was even more confused. A mirage? Or something else? He looked at the broken wall in front of him. He fell into deep thought. Suddenly, Yu pointed ahead. Look, up ahead. There seems to be another gathering ce. Chu Feng looked in the direction Yu was pointing. Not far ahead was another city. However, this city did not even have walls. It was like temporary camps. Another mirage? At this moment, Chu Feng was uncertain. He was extremely curious. He led everyone forward. Soon, they arrived in front of the city. This time around, Chu Feng was certain. This was a true gathering ce for living beings! Furthermore, when they saw Chu Feng and the others approaching, some people even took the initiative to walk out of the gathering ce. Aiya, another important guest has arrived. The person took the initiative to greet him with a smile, looking like an attendant. Sirs, you must be here for the Yellow Springs Tour. Do you need sometest information? The information of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion is the most urate! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Had this business reached the edge of hell? Liar? As if he had seen through Chu Fengs confusion, the attendant hurriedly exined with a smile, Sirs, you might not know this, but recently, because of the abnormal movements of the Yellow Spring River, countless experts from all over the continent have been attracted here. If there are people, there will naturally be business. Look, everyone has gathered here and temporarily established a gathering ce. Were here to provide the mostplete service to the sirs who are searching for treasures. There are many gathering ces like ours by the Yellow Spring River. There are inns, taverns, trading markets, and even some prostitutions here An unusual expression appeared on the attendants face. Beside Chu Feng, Liu Xianer and Chu Sirou could not help but spit. One on the left and one on the right, they grabbed Chu Fengs arm and began to pinch him Chu Feng grimaced in pain, but he did not dare to resist. He felt helpless. I clearly didnt say anything Chapter 593 - Killing in the Street! Geniuses Gathered!

Chapter 593: Killing in the Street! Geniuses Gathered!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng could not help but smile. His mind was filled with that ruined city. How could he have any other thoughts? Looking at the eager attendant in front of him, he could not help but think. He asked, You guys have been here for quite some time. Do you know if there are any dpidated small cities around Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, the attendant instantly understood andughed. Damn! Sir, you must have encountered the Illusory Miasma just now! Every time the Yellow Springs Tour happens, all kinds of strange phenomena happen frequently. I dont know where theye from. Many people here have seen it. Most of them are used to it. Some people saw a city, some people saw a huge spiritual nt that seemed to connect the world, and some people saw countless spiritual bodies walking out of the Yellow Spring River and fighting in the world. There were even arge number of spiritual nts participating in the battle! Theyre all unbelievable, of course. Without exception, theyre illusions! Some people say that this is something that happened in ancient times. Because of the abnormality of the Yellow Spring River, it has been reflected to this day. However, no one knows if its true or not. Of course, this Illusory Miasma wont cause any harm to humans, so dont worry about it at all. Its just that many people feel that these dpidated cities might still exist. There might be countless treasures hidden inside. Therefore, many people have been searching these days. However, they have still found nothing. The attendant seemed to really know a lot of things and spoke logically. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He could not help but be interested. ording to the location indicated by the treasure map, it seemed to be in the Yellow Spring. Therefore, they probably had to join the army of treasure hunters. At this moment, he did not mind learning more information. You said you have some information? When the attendant saw that business had arrived, he immediately became even more enthusiastic. He hurriedly said, Of course! Our Heavenly Secrets Pavilion has purchased top-notch technology from the Heavenly Book Academy and has hundreds of intelligence points. We have the mostplete intelligence! Information about experts, the major events that happened these days, all kinds of hidden ces Everything! You must know that this trip to the Netherworld has attracted many experts! If you can learn about these experts ahead of time, you will undoubtedly have a huge advantage! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. You have all of these? The attendant said confidently. Of course! From quasi-gods to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes, to the sons of some high-ranking officials and nobles, I have them all! Theres even information of previous Yellow Springs Tours! Of course, the price is naturally not low. Five hundred drops of Star Domain Essence! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Good lord, this price was indeed not low. It was almostparable to an ordinary Spiritual Abode. Even an ordinary Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Artist would hesitate for a moment. Of course, to Chu Feng, this was nothing. However, he did not want to be yed like a fool. If the other party was a liar and the information was all fake, his reputation would be ruined. Heavenly Secrets Pavilion? The name was quite big, but it seemed to be an unrated force. Who knew if it was just to bluff? As if he had seen through Chu Fengs worries, the attendant did not mind and said with a smile, Sirs, you still dont trust me, right? This is normal. Those whoe here are either geniuses or experts. Naturally, they wont trust others easily. If you are sincere about buying it, I can bring you to the temporary headquarters of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion. The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion has already gathered a lot of information into images. You can give it a try before deciding whether to buy it. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, this marketing method was not bad. At that moment, he no longer hesitated. He followed the attendant into the city. Along the way, Chu Feng felt as if he had returned to Yunzhou City. In terms of prosperity, this temporary gathering ce actually did not lose to Yunzhou City! There were people everywhere, and the sound of hawking was endless. The attendant introduced them to Chu Feng and the others. Thats the trading market. Some warriors have obtained some natural treasures in the surroundings. Some people will sell them here. Of course, its more likely that an expert will target you and kill you secretly. Therefore, those who dare to do business here are all confident in themselves. Furthermore, they have to have sharp eyes. Some ck-hearted fellows will use inferior goods or even fake goods to deceive others. You must be able to distinguish them. Of course, if youve purchased the intelligence footage of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, there will be records of who are liars and who are notorious! Hearing those words, Chu Feng became interested in the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion for the first time. If it was really as this attendant had said, this Heavenly Secrets Pavilion might really not be an ordinary small force. Who was behind this? Could it be supported by someone? He continued walking. There was a suddenmotion on the street ahead. It seemed like a middle-aged martial artist was blocking the way. Standing in the middle of the street, he berated the eight-carrier sedan in front of him! But at the next moment A cold sword beam suddenly shed out from the sedan chair and actually cut the middle-aged martial artist in half. Even though the middle-aged martial artist had the strength of a Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, he was still killed directly. The corpse fell to the ground. It caused quite amotion. But not long after, calmness returned. Chu Feng frowned. The person in this carriage is so domineering. He had just seen clearly that the middle-aged martial artist was just walking normally on the side of the street. However, because the carriage was too wide and the path to the temporary camp was rtively narrow, the middle-aged man identally blocked the person in the carriage. However, he was scolded by the carriers, so there was a conflict. But in the next moment, he was actually killed on the spot. This was something that Chu Feng had not expected. The attendant in front of him could not help but lower his voice and sigh. Sigh, the strong prey on the weak. This is a temporary camp. No one will uphold justice for you. If youre not strong enough, just tuck your tail between your legs. Otherwise, if you die, no one will dare to collect your corpse! This middle-aged martial artist was unlucky. Coincidentally, he blocked Young Master Qing Hongs path. If he hade early to buy a piece of information from my Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, he would naturally know who he could offend and who he could not! At this moment, the attendant in front of him was actually still trying his best to promote his own product. This made Chu Feng admire his professionalism. Of course, he still asked softly, Who is Young Master Qing Hong? The attendant looked at Chu Feng in surprise. He seemed to be puzzled that Chu Feng did not even know this. Sir, youd better buy a piece of information from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Damn, again! This guy must be the best salesman of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion! He berated him angrily. Cut the crap! Tell me! The attendant was not angry. He chuckled and said softly, Young Master Qing Hong is from the Dragon Abyss Region! A top-notch Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! He once fought with a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode and was not at a disadvantage. His reputation is impressive! He is ranked 25th on the Eternal Genius List! He is a top genius of the entire Third World! Although hes arrogant and domineering, he has the capital to be arrogant and domineering! And among the top geniuses who havee here, Young Master Qing Hong is actually not the top Chapter 594 - Inspection, Ten Top-Notch Geniuses!

Chapter 594: Inspection, Ten Top-Notch Geniuses!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was also interested in the attendants words. He raised his eyebrows and asked softly, Oh? What other geniuses are there? The attendant stopped talking at this moment. He rubbed his hands and grinned. Chu Feng instantly understood. Good lord, why was this guy more money-hungry than him! With a wave of his hand, five hundred drops of Star Domain Essence appeared. Alright, Ive bought your information. Can you tell me in advance now? The attendant epted the Star Domain Essence with a smile and his smile became even more enthusiastic. Of course you can! In our Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, customers are gods! After a pause, the attendant became more serious and continued. As far as I know, there are quite a few geniuses on the Genius Ranking who came this time! For example, Yang Feng, whos ranked 23rd, has the Great zing Hand that is the best in the world. In terms of strength, hes on the same level as Young Master Qing Hong. Moreover, his background cant be underestimated. The Northwest Yang Family is a powerful tribe! Another example is the mysterious person who calls himself Lone Wolf. He is ranked 15th! No one knows his name or background. No one has even seen his true appearance! However, this guys strength is extraordinary! Hes in the genuine Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Some people even guess that he is a demon wolf! Of course, theres no evidence. Other than that, theres also the top genius of the Heavenly Essence n, Luo He! Beast King Hu Ben, this is a top genius of the Blue Lightning Tiger Race! The attendant spoke as if he knew everything. Then, he continued, Of course, although these geniuses are famous in the world, they are still not the top geniuses! I heard that recently, a peerless genius in the top ten of the Eternal Genius Ranking has appeared. You have to know that without thebat power of a quasi-god, its impossible to stand firmly in the top ten of the Eternal Genius List! These monsters can be gods at any time! I heard that its because the Yellow Springs Tour this time is different from the previous few times that it attracted those existences. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He was interested. Who are they? Could it be Er Qi and the others? To be honest, he did not know much about the geniuses on the Genius Ranking. However, Ji Lang had mentioned a few people before. The most famous geniuses in this world seemed to be the Starlight princes, the schrs from the academy, and the geniuses from the three pces. He knew a thing or two about Er Qi. After all, this was the son of the Demon Emperor, the crown prince of the Abyssal Demon Race. He did not expect that he would make a name for himself in this alternate world. Hearing what Chu Feng said, the attendant hurriedly shook his head. Of course not! Even if those big shots are exploring, they will go to the Fallen God Valley, the Blood Moon Land, the Graveyard of the Gods, and other top-notch ces in the world. They probably wont care about the opportunities here! The ones who came this time are only thest two in the top ten. Of course, even so, they are enough to suppress everyone. Oh? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He became even more curious. The attendant grinned and continued. Huangpu Ming, Ninth on the Eternal Genius List, from the Human Imperial Pce! This person is the younger brother of Huangpu You, who is ranked third on the Eternal Genius List! Two geniuses in one sect! His name shakes the world! The other is the Saint Girl of the Fiend Celestial Pce, Yao Linger. Her older brother is the Saint Son of the Fiend Celestial Pce, Kui! The siblings have the bodies of divine beasts! Although these two are only the bottom of the top ten of the Eternal Genius List, they have the battle records of killing quasi-god-level experts Chu Feng frowned. They were indeed very strong! Killing a quasi-god Wouldnt they almost have Ye Tiannans strength? And this was only the bottom of the top ten of the Eternal Genius List. Then how strong were those geniuses above him? Chu Feng felt that he might have underestimated the geniuses of the world. At the thought of this, he became interested and asked, Who are the top ten on the Eternal Genius List? The attendant nced at Chu Feng helplessly. He wanted to ask, Big Brother, are you from the third world? You dont even know suchmon sense? But who asked him to ept money? He had to keep professional ethics. He smiled faintly and continued. Ranking first on the Eternal Genius List, and also the undisputed number one genius of this era, Mo Tianqiong is the chief of the Starlight Princes! His Soul Splitting Spear Technique sweeps through the universe! There was once a heaven-defying feat. Within a hundred days, he went from weak to strong and fought a hundred geniuses without losing! Even the second-ranked genius could not withstand ten moves from him! From then on, he established himself as the number one person in the younger generation! The second ce is one of the two famous schrs of the Heavenly Book Academy, by the name of Shu Wanjuan. Hes a rather refined young man. Even when he fights, hes still very schrly and interesting The attendant seemed to have thought of something and could not help but smile faintly. Third ce, the Eldest Prince of the Human Imperial Pce, Huangpu You. Fourth, Demon Prince Er Qi from Demondawn Pce. Fifth, the Saint Son of the Fiend Celestial Pce, Kui. Sixth, a Starlight Prince, Hong Bao. Seventh, schr, Tai Shixian. Eighth ce, a Starlight Princess, Qi Xinyi. Ninth, Huangpu Ming, from the Human Imperial Pce. Tenth ce, Yao Linger, from the Fiend Celestial Pce. Among these ten people, the first ce is unique, the second ce can actually be considered unique. The third, fourth, and fifth ces can be considered first-grade. The rest are not much different. Of course, this was actually a long time ago. These geniuses chased each other. Perhaps someone had a huge breakthrough and surpassed them. Im just describing the general situation to you. The attendant spoke confidently and calmly. It was as if he knew quite a bit. It was only now that Chu Feng realized that the attendant who had been leading the way for him seemed to be quite young. However, his dressing was slightly old-fashioned. Coupled with his humble tone, it made one subconsciously ignore everything else. He did not seem to be strong. However, Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. This guy Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, May I know your name? The attendant clearly did not expect that he would be asked for his name. He was stunned for a moment before saying slowly, Im a nobody and not worth mentioning. If you must know, well, Im Mo Tianji. Chu Feng widened his eyes. Mo Tianji? The number one prodigy was called Mo Tianqiong, right? Could they be However, before Chu Feng could think further, Mo Tianji suddenly smiled faintly. Sir, dont think too much. I dont know that Mo Tianqiong. Its just a coincidence that our names are simr. After a pause, Mo Tianji added, If I really have a connection with Mo Tianqiong and I dont want anyone to know, why would I tell you my name? What do you think? Chu Feng suddenly sized him up and smiled faintly. I dont think I said anything, right? Then what are you exining? Chapter 595 - Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign Land! The Eye of the Netherworld!

Chapter 595: Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign Land! The Eye of the Netherworld!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, mo Tianji was stunned. There seemed to be panic in his eyes. Perhaps he wanted to exin something. Chu Feng suddenly burst intoughter. Haha, I was just talking. I hope Brother Tianji doesnt take it to heart. Mo Tianji felt a little helpless. He wanted to say something, but he felt that he would only make things worse. He could only smile bitterly and nod. Suddenly, he stopped and pointed at a small wooden house that was clearly built temporarily. Were here. Chu Feng sized it up and could not help but say, Is this your headquarters? Mo Tianji nodded matter-of-factly. Yeah, I just built it yesterday. Its not bad, right? Chu Feng coughed lightly. May I ask how many people there are in your pavilion? At this moment, Mo Tianji was also a little embarrassed. Im the only one right now. Of course, this is because my pavilion has just been established. It will definitely develop slowly in the future. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Good lord, so he was a general without an army However, this guy could actually obtain such detailed information. Who would believe that he was simple? Of course, this was none of Chu Fengs business. After getting the information, he would go. He did not even know if he would have a chance to see this guy again in the future. Who cared who he was? He reached out. Wheres the information? Mo Tianji gently pushed open the wooden house and made an inviting gesture. Chu Feng and the others followed him in with interest. When he entered, what greeted his eyes was a dazzling series of extremelyplicated and modern high-end instruments. On a sand table, there were red dots rising and falling from time to time. It was unknown what they represented. Before Chu Feng could say anything, mo Tianji pointed at a technology helmet beside him. With it, all the information can be directly poured into your mind. Dont worry, this is a product of the Heavenly Book Academy. Its harmless to humans. Only you, as my first client, are qualified to enjoy such treatment! Chu Feng curled his lip. Good lord, so only a fool like me has chosen to believe you? However, although he wasining, Chu Feng was still quite interested. He put on the technology helmet. In an instant, he felt a torrent of information surge into his mind. Images appeared in his mind, as if he had personally visited it. It was quite magical! Beside him, Mo Tianji was still chattering. These days, there are really many big shots in the Netherworld Region! Other than the geniuses of the variousrge forces, there are also quite a few experts and even quite a few quasi-god experts. Oh right, other than that, there are also some top geniuses who are not on the Eternal Genius List for various reasons. Those guys cant be underestimated! As he spoke, an image suddenly shed before Chu Fengs eyes. It was a young man in ck clothes. He stood in the air, and nine towering demonic spirits appeared behind him. They were proud and oppressive. On the other side, there were a total of three people, and they were all experts at the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. However, the ck-robed young man seemed to bepletely unaware. With just a casual strike, he sent an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode expert retreating repeatedly, bleeding profusely. He almost died on the spot! The mans strength was astonishing! The other Eighth-Turns seemed to have been frightened and hurriedly fled in all directions Just this scene of battle stunned Chu Feng suddenly. It was not because of the mans strength, but because this person was actually familiar! Suddenly, Chu Feng eximed in disbelief. Hiss This is Dongfang Hu?! Mo Tianji hurriedly said, By the way, I was just about to say this guy. This guy seems to havee from the distant Twin Divines. Hes extremely monstrous, but because the Eternal Genius List hasnt been updated recently, this guy isnt on the Ranking List. But in terms of strength, this guy can definitely be ranked in the top twenty! Furthermore, as far as I know, this Dongfang Hus performance during the Demon God Baptism in the Demondawn Pce was quite heaven-defying. He fused with nine great demonic spirits and obtained great benefits. Now, he is still in the period of explosive strength. Perhaps it wont be long before he can threaten the status of the top ten geniuses! When the next Eternal Genius List is updated, this guy will definitely be at the top! Mo Tianji sighed. Why are all the geniuses from the Twin Divines so monstrous? Er Qi is one, and this Dongfang Hu is another. Theyre both from the Demon Race. Tsk tsk. Mo Tianji sighed. However, Chu Feng did not listen at all. He was surprised. He did not expect to meet an acquaintance in this foreign world! Chu Feng was quite familiar with this fellow! Although the two of them had not interacted for long, they had an unforgettable master-servant rtionship Speaking of which, it was strange that Chu Feng did not have any ill feelings for Dongfang Hu. Even if the other party was a demon! Perhaps Chu Feng was also slightly affected by the master-servant contract. Of course, he was the master, so it did not affect him much. Now that he knew that Dongfang Hu was also here, Chu Feng suddenly felt that this trip would definitely not be boring. Brother Hu Looks like youre not very obedient. You actually didnt change your name. You deserve a beating! A meaningful smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Soon, the intelligence was received. Chu Feng had a rough understanding of everything that had happened in the Netherworld Region. These 500 drops of Star Domain Essence were worth it! He nced at Mo Tianji and grinned. Im very satisfied with the information. Thank you, Brother Tianji. Oh right, my name is Chu Feng. Mo Tianji smiled in satisfaction. In that case, I hope Brother Chu can help me advertise. My Heavenly Secrets Pavilions main business is not just selling information. We can also do hunting, tracking, hiring Of course, I have to develop it first. Chu Feng curled his lip and nodded politely. No matter how he looked at it, it was not reliable! He waved goodbye. Just as he walked out of the small wooden hut, Mo Tianji suddenly spoke again. By the way, Brother Chu, the movements of the Yellow Spring River have be more and more frequent these few days. I believe the Yellow Springs Tour will not be too far away. If youre interested, you can go to the Eye of the Netherworld in advance. Perhaps you can obtain some initiative. Most top-notch geniuses and super experts have actually long headed to the Eye of the Netherworld. Theyre just waiting for the Yellow Spring to descend. At that time, there will be countless opportunities! Chu Feng turned around and thanked him. However, his goal might be different from the others. His final goal ining to the Yellow Spring River was only the treasure left behind by the Divine cksmith De Lu. That was still his top priority. Walking out of the small wooden house, he could not help but look at Liu Xianer and send a voice transmission. Xianer, is there any reaction from the treasure map? Liu Xianer nodded and whispered, Ever since I encountered that illusory city, the treasure map seems to have be more active. A location has also appeared in my sea of consciousness The Eye of the Netherworld! It seems to be guiding us towards that ce Chapter 596 - A Shocking Surprise!

Chapter 596: A Shocking Surprise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Since the treasure map pointed in the direction of the Eye of the Netherworld, it seemed like he could take a look at the so-called Yellow Springs Tour. Chu Feng and the others walked out of the noisy small city and continued north. The Yellow Spring River had a source! There was no doubt about that. It was also known as the Eye of the Netherworld. Like other springs, it surged out from the ground. ording to the information provided by Mo Tianji, the source of the Yellow Spring River was indescribably huge! Chu Feng was extremely curious. He rushed. Along the way, he could see all kinds of warriors of different strengths, faces, and even races rushing towards the Eye of the Netherworld. Even if they bumped into each other, they would only size each other up from afar before leaving. They were extremely vignt. On the way, Chu Feng and the others even encountered a famous quasi-god expert! Bald monk, Qiu Qianseng! Chu Feng looked into the distance at a kind-looking monk in a kasaya. He immediately led his people around. Its this demonic monk! Chu Feng spat on the ground. It was said that this guy was originally the monk from the Longhua Temple of the Starlight Continent! However, he vited the rules and was expelled from the temple. From then on, he waspletely liberated from his nature and fed on humans! Hemitted all kinds of crimes and was ruthless! If Chu Feng met this guy, it might be another fierce battle! Although the team was strong enough to fight him together, there was no need to provoke him. When Yu broke through to the ninth-turn, when everyone broke through to the Heaven Martial Realm, or even the Spiritual Abode Realm, at that time, the quasi-god realm would be nothing. Just as Chu Feng and the others left, in the distance, Qiu Qianseng, whose back was facing everyone, smiled faintly and reached out to touch his smooth and shiny head. A bunch of little fellows. Their senses are quite sharp. I was nning to kill a few little brats for a feast, but they actually escaped Forget it, forget it. Lets go to the Eye of the Netherworld first. There are more tender meat there. Hehe Meeting the evil monk was only a small interlude for Chu Feng and the others. Soon, he arrived near the Eye of the Netherworld. A breeze brought with it a smell of decay that made one frown. As far as the eye could see, before him was a boundlesske. Even with Chu Fengs perception, he was unable to detect the boundary of theke. Was this the source of a spring? People would believe that it was an ocean! Theke was yellow in color, as if it was mixed with infinite mud. On the surface of theke, one could vaguely see the Illusory Miasma that Chu Feng and the others had encountered! It was as if there were soldiers fighting and demonic nts suppressing the world, fighting until the sky darkened and the sun and moon dimmed. Such frequent Illusory Miasmas Looks like I am not far from the Yellow Springs Tour Chu Feng muttered. Not to mention anything else, the information Mo Tianji gave was reallyprehensive. He continued walking. There were more and more warriors around. They each upied a territory and waited silently. However, everyone was very restrained. Perhaps because the opportunity was approaching, no one was willing to fight for no reason at this time and let others benefit from it. However, to Chu Fengs surprise, as he got closer and closer to the Eye of the Netherworld, the strength of the warriors seemed to be getting better and better. At the periphery, there were only some Profound Connection Realm warriors who wanted to take advantage of the situation. Further in were some ordinary Heaven Martial Realm warriors. There were the most of them. And close to the shore of the Eye of the Netherworld were some Spiritual Abode experts. Each circle was distinct. Are they upying a favorable position in advance? And waiting for the Yellow Springs Spring to appear and arge number of natural treasures to show up so that they can snatch the treasures immediately? Realization dawned on Chu Feng. As expected, the world of martial artists was filled with thew of the jungle. Those who were weak did not even have a chance to get lucky. They could only pick up the leftovers of the strong. This was also an unspoken rule that most people tacitly agreed to. Of course, those who did not tacitly agree were almost all dead. Chu Feng took a nce at the surrounding Heaven Martial Realm warriors and shook his head. Here, even ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts were only weaklings. Chu Feng naturally did not think that they should stay here. He continued walking. Beside him, there were whispers. A bunch of Profound Connection Realm experts actually overestimate themselves and continue walking forward. Theyre really courting death! Gasp Theres actually a Spirit Realm expert among them Whats in these guys heads? They actually dare toe to the Eye of the Netherworld with such strength? Arent they courting death?! Someone continued coldly, In this world, there are always some ignorant little fellows who think that all the benefits and opportunities should belong to them. No matter how dangerous it is, they can avert danger Reality will teach such people a lesson! Someone else sighed softly. Sigh, those guys in the core circle wont allow some little fellows to take a share. Its best if the treasures belong to them! Looks like there will be a few more corpses in the Yellow Spring River Chu Feng heard all the discussions around him. He did not feel anything. It was not the first time that his strength had been misunderstood. As long as they did not provoke him, Chu Feng could not be bothered to do anything. Speaking of which, this was all Yus fault! If not for the fact that this guy was too good at hiding his aura and did not have any sense of existence, they would not have been targeted every day and caused a lot of trouble. He could not be bothered to think further and passed through the forest in front of him. In front of him was the vast Eye of the Yellow Spring. The surging water of the Yellow Spring carried a rotten aura. On the reef by theke, many figures were sitting cross-legged. Their auras were vast, and there was not a single weakling! At a rough nce, there were hundreds of them! Furthermore, there was still an endless stream of experts rushing over. Tsk tsk, are they all Spiritual Abode experts? Chu Feng subconsciously licked his lips. No one knew what he was thinking. But at this moment, a cold reprimand suddenly sounded in his ears. Kid, go back to where you came from. This is not a ce for you. Chu Feng looked around and instantly locked onto the person who had spoken. That was a three-meter-tall giant who was holding a huge spiked club. His chest was exposed and his face was ferocious. From his aura, he was also a seven-turn Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng wanted to exin. However, before he could say anything, the giant in front of him lost his patience. He waved the spiked club in his hand and smashed it down. Behind him, some ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts who had been paying attention to this ce only sighed. As expected, he could not fool them. These experts would not allow some weaklings to take a share. At that moment, Chu Feng sighed regretfully. Sigh, you big guy, why are you so impatient! You must remember to be more patient in your next life The moment he finished speaking, a graceful saber beam instantly tore through the sky. Everyone was shocked! Chapter 597 - Hey, Brother Hu, Stop Hiding!

Chapter 597: Hey, Brother Hu, Stop Hiding!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Roar! The moment Chu Feng attacked, the tall giant opposite him instantly widened his eyes. A fatal sense of danger filled his entire body. Oh no! But only this thought shed across his mind. The next moment, the giant could only watch helplessly as a saber beam tore through the air. It kept erging in front of his eyes! It was extremely fast! It was as if he had only seen a faint light. The next moment, he felt a chill on his neck. He subconsciously reached out to touch it, only to find that his head was gone His consciousnesspletely dissipated. The tall giants corpse also fell. Chu Fengs expression remained the same. It was as if he had done something insignificant. He was used to it. He gently pped his hands and actually burned the corpse, scooped up the Spiritual Abode, and absorbed the vitality His movements were smooth and natural. At that moment The surroundings were abnormally quiet. The few Heaven Martial Realm warriors who were feeling sorry for Chu Feng just now werepletely mute. They looked from afar and could not say a word. What What a powerful Spirit Realm expert How can this be Everyone was in disbelief. Killing a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode with a casual sh was not weak among the Eighth-Turns! But the problem was he was at the Spirit Realm! He He must have hidden his strength. Someone could not help but say. The others nodded in agreement. Otherwise, wouldnt this Spirit Realm expert be a thousand times more monstrous than that Mo Tianqiong?! How was it possible! When they came back to their senses, they could not help but feel lingering fear. Fortunately, the other party had ignored them just now. Otherwise, they would have died for nothing if they were to provoke such an expert. Chu Feng naturally did not know what the group of warriors behind him were thinking. Of course, even if he knew, he would not care. Soon, the scene was cleaned up. He could not help but sigh. When did the Spiritual Abode be so insignificant in my eyes After showing off for a while, he led everyone towards the core. Chu Feng discovered that there seemed to be some small inds extending into theke. The location was excellent, and there did not seem to be many people. It looked good enough. After killing a Spiritual Abode with one sh, he naturally attracted the attention of many surrounding Spiritual Abode experts. However, this time, even if Chu Feng walked towards the best position, no one dared to stop him. The world of warriors was just that realistic. Just as Chu Feng was walking towards the chosen ind, not far away, azy young man in ck was lyingfortably on an ind, enjoying the sunset. Behind him, a violent energy fluctuation woke the young man up. The young man looked back impatiently. He was stunned on the spot. As if he had seen a ghost, he suddenly bounced up from the ind. He was almost scared out of his wits! Chu Chu Feng!!! How is that possible?! This isnt the Abyss, right Ahhh! Youre haunting me! Why can I still meet this guy when Ive already hidden in the Third World The young man in ck was Dongfang Hu. However, at this moment, Dongfang Hu wanted to cry. Meeting the person he least wanted to meet again, Dongfang Hu wanted to die. Originally, Dongfang Hu felt that his life was quite happy. In this alternate world, he did not need to worry about resources or opportunities. With his talent, he could easily be a god and sit in the ancestral hall. He did not intend to return to the Abyss. Most importantly, Chu Feng was not here! But at this moment, Dongfang Hus heart was shattered! He panicked. He almost wanted to dig three feet into the ground and hide himself from Chu Feng! However, he was worried that his actions would attract Chu Fengs attention. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Coincidentally, Chu Feng was advancing in the direction of his ind! Oh no, oh no, what should he do? Dongfang Hu wanted to cry. He really did not want to touch Chu Feng! There was not another chance. Even though they were still a distance away from each other, they still felt a sense of worship. A voice seemed to be shouting in the depths of his heart. Go to Masters side! Be with Master forever Every time this happened, Dongfang Hu wanted to die! Just as Dongfang Hu was flustered, suddenly Chu Feng and the others were stopped again. This time, it was a young man holding a folding fan, and he was quite famous. Chu Feng even knew his name. Number 42 on the Eternal Genius List, from the Human Imperial Pce, Xia Sheng! He was also an Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. At this moment, he seemed to have just arrived. He sized Chu Feng up and said indifferently, Friend, Ive taken a fancy to that ind. I hope you can part with it. He had seen Chu Fengs performance earlier, but it did not mean that he was afraid of Chu Feng. In his opinion, Chu Feng was at most at the eighth-turn. Furthermore, because he had arrivedte, most of the good spots had been upied. It had not been easy for him to find a ce, so he was unwilling to give up. Even if he had to fight, Xia Sheng was not afraid. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and felt frustrated. Why were there such people courting death everywhere? He was nning to go all out and kill this fellow. But suddenly, his eyes nced ahead. Not far away, a familiar figure almost shrank his head into his neck! His eyes lit up! He could not help butugh. Hahaha! Brother Hu! Long time no see! As heughed, he could not be bothered with people like Xia Sheng. He turned around and walked towards Dongfang Hu. The way Chu Feng saw it, when people from the same hometown met each other, their eyes would be filled with tears. They were both familiar with each other, so they could just squeeze on this ind together. They could catch up! However, Dongfang Hu did not think so at all. The moment he heard Chu Feng shout his name, Dongfang Hu felt as if his life had turned gray. He subconsciously wanted to find a ce to hide. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng could not help but sneer. Hey, Brother Hu, stop hiding! I can see you! At that moment, this guy actually wanted to dig a hole! How useless! Behind him, seeing Chu Feng abandon him and leave, Xia Sheng was stunned. Then, he sneered. Hmph, are you finding an excuse to admit defeat? Looks like youre just for show. Alright, it saves me some trouble. Then, he took a step and flew to a small ind beside him. At that moment, Chu Feng had no time to care about him. With a smile on his face, he took a step forward and floated to Dongfang Hus side. Brother Hu, should we take this ce together? At this moment, Dongfang Hus reaction was rather intense. He roared, Together? Together my ass! With that, he fled. The next moment, under everyones gaze, he actually flew directly to the small ind beside him. It was the ind where Xia Sheng had justnded. When he saw Dongfang Huing, he hurriedly put on a slightly ttering smile. He knew very well that Dongfang Hu was strong and had a powerful background. He was an existence he could not afford to offend. Brother Dongfang, what do you mean? However, Dongfang Hu had a cold expression and scolded him like a viin. You, get lost somewhere else! Im only counting to three. Get lost! I cant afford to offend him, but I cant afford to offend you?! What?! This time, it was Xia Sheng who was stunned. He felt that the world was a little magical. The kid who had been frightened away by him just now was an existence that even Dongfang Hu could not afford to offend? How was that possible!! Chapter 598 - Netherworld Emperor! Experts

Chapter 598: Netherworld Emperor! Experts Gathered!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Sheng was stunned. To scare Dongfang Hu so badly, who was this young man? But at the side, Dongfang Hu was still urging him. He had even begun to count down. This made Xia Sheng feel extremely embarrassed. After all, he was a genius on the Eternal Genius List! Now, he was being scolded in public to get lost. If he really got lost like this, would he still be respected in the future? But if he did not leave, he would have to face Dongfang Hu head-on. He didnt feel very confident. It was not entirely because of Dongfang Hus strength. Strength was only one aspect. Most importantly, the current Dongfang Hu was a popr person in the Demondawn Pce! In the baptism of Demondawn, he had fused with nine demonic spirits and was a hit in the entire Demondawn Pce. One had to know that even the number one genius of the Demondawn Pce, Demon Prince Er Qi, had only fused with seven Demon Souls back then. In the end, he even attracted a super big shot who had not been in charge in a long time to take him in as his final disciple. In the cultivation secret technique of the Demondawn Pce, the number of demonic spirits was extremely important. There were even rumors that the Demondawn Pce had already nned to nurture Dongfang Hu as the next Pce Master! It was only a matter of time before he surpassed the Demon Prince. As for Xia Sheng, although he was a genius of the Human Imperial Pce, considering the rtionship between the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce he really did not dare to offend Dongfang Hu! At the thought of this, Xia Sheng gritted his teeth and forced a smile. Since Brother Dongfang has taken a fancy to this ind, I naturally cant take it away from you. Ill leave. Under everyones gaze, Xia Sheng walked out of the ind with a livid expression. It caused amotion. On the other hand, Chu Feng looked at this scene in surprise. Tsk tsk, Brother Hu, looks like youre doing well. If I have any trouble in the future, you cant stand by and do nothing! Dongfang Hus face was also ashen, but he remained silent. No matter what you say, Ill just ignore you. He wanted to leave directly, but he could not bear to part with the opportunity here. Because ording to his new master, this Yellow Springs Tour was not simple! The once-in-a-thousand-year Yellow Springs Tour had already happened eighty times! In other words, it hadsted for 80,000 years! And this time, it was the 81st time! The number signified return! Perhaps it was a reincarnation of this Netherworld! And this Yellow Spring River had a great background in ancient times! The Netherworld Emperor! A super expert who had once shaken the Starlight! He triggered the Dark Water and formed this Yellow Spring River as his bedroom in the Third World! Such power was simply shocking! In addition, legend had it that the Netherworld Emperor had left something here, as if he was nurturing something. That was why the Yellow Springs Tour happened every thousand years! It was precisely because he knew some secrets that Dongfang Hu was unwilling to leave. He could only resign himself to fate and stay away from Chu Feng Dongfang Hus act of bullying the weak and fearing the strong added a hint of mystery to Chu Feng. What kind of person was he to make Dongfang Hu so afraid? At that moment, everyone sized up Chu Feng and the others. They could not help but feel a little afraid. No one came to cause trouble anymore. Even Xia Sheng did not dare to provoke Chu Feng again. He just found a random ce and sat down cross-legged. The core circle fell silent for once. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Feng began to size up the surrounding experts. There was no weakling who could stand firm here. With just a nce, he saw many top geniuses on the Eternal Genius List. For example, Young Master Qing Hong, who killed people on the street in a sedan chair. However, at this moment, Young Master Qing Hong was no longer as ostentatious. The eight carriers of the sedan chair had disappeared and he was quietly cultivating with his legs crossed. Another example was Yang Feng from the Northwest Yang Family! There was also the mysterious Lone Wolf; the top genius of the Heavenly Essence n, Luo He; the Beast King Hu Ben All the familiar names gathered! Other than these top geniuses, there were also many top experts. For example, on a small ind not far away, there was a middle-aged martial artist wearing a ck and red robe with white teeth. A vampire! The corners of his mouth were still stained with the blood of some unknown race. From his aura, this was actually a quasi-god! And far away from him, Chu Feng once again saw that demonic monk! At this moment, he was also sizing up Chu Feng and the others with interest. Seventh turn, eighth turn, ninth turn, and even the quasi-god level There was no shortage of Spiritual Abode experts that were rarely seen elsewhere. However, what made Chu Feng curious was that Mo Tianji had said that the two geniuses in the top ten of the Eternal Genius List were also here. Why didnt he see them? Everyone was abnormally silent. Chu Feng had wanted to get closer to Dongfang Hu several times. However, Dongfang Hu had an expression that said, If you dare toe over, Ill jump into the river and kill myself. Chu Feng could only purse his lips. Im not a ferocious beast. Why are you afraid of me? The seconds ticked by. Night slowly fell. As thest light in the worldpletely dissipated, the Yellow Spring River suddenly calmed down strangely. The surface of theke that had been rolling during the day seemed to have been instantly smoothed out by an invisible hand without any ripples. The sky was also covered in dark clouds, and there was no moonlight at all. Chu Feng was observing this scene with interest. Suddenly, an intense roar came from the distant horizon. It was as if two top-notch experts were fighting crazily. Boom! Boom! As the roar got closer, everyone could see clearly. They were actually the two geniuses in the top ten of the Eternal Genius List! From the Human Imperial Pce, Huangpu Ming! From Fiend Celestial Pce, Yao Linger! At this moment, Huangpu Ming was in front, stepping on an immortal crane and holding a folding fan as he floated over. Even though Yao Linger was frantically attacking from behind, he was still calm and chuckled. Miss Linger, why bother? My brother snatched your brothers opportunity. Thats a conflict between the two of them. Why must you implicate me? Yao Linger was unmoved and snorted. Who doesnt know that the two of you are in cahoots! Now, tell me where your brother is and I can spare your life! Huangpu Ming also smiled. Miss Linger, youre a little arrogant. I think Im one rank higher than you on the Eternal Genius List. Seeing Huangpu Mings disdainful smile, Yao Linger became even more furious. The spiritual whip in her hand danced even more frantically. The world trembled wildly as the two of them fought! Quasi-god! They were both quasi-divine-grade! Furthermore, the two of them were super geniuses. Ordinary quasi-gods could notpare to them. The terrifying might shocked everyone. Chu Feng frowned slightly. Very strong! At most, they were slightly weaker than Ye Tiannan! At the very least, they were existences that Chu Fengs team could not afford to offend at this stage. After exhaling, not only was Chu Feng not discouraged, his fighting spirit even increased. This treasure hunt seemed to be getting more and more interesting Chapter 599 - Yellow Spring’s Tour!

Chapter 599: Yellow Springs Tour! Unintentional Sess!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The two of them fought non-stop. But just as Huangpu Ming had said, in terms of strength, he was indeed superior to Yao Linger. Of course, it was also because Yao Linger did not really risk her life. Now that the Yellow Springs Tour was right in front of them, wouldnt it be easier for others if the two of them fought to the death? Therefore, although the battle looked extremely intense, in reality, the two of them were not injured at all. Perhaps thepetition between the two of them had triggered something indescribable. Suddenly, a thunderp erupted in the world! The lightning passed directly between Huangpu Ming and Yao Linger. The two of them were so frightened that they hurriedly retreated. But before the two of them could figure out what had happened, in an instant. The Eye of the Netherworld in front of them suddenly began to fluctuate violently. Theke water began to boil! Everyones attention was attracted by the phenomenon in front of them. The battle between Huangpu Ming and Yao Linger had alsoe to an end. Chu Feng took a step forward and protected the others with Yu. After all, no one knew what would happen next. The next moment, on the boilingke, beautiful green Reincarnation Grass seemed to be floating! There were more than a hundred of them! This was a treasure that was worth 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Instantly, an air-piercing sound came from outside the core circle. It was actually an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert. He could not resist the temptation and wanted to rush forward to snatch it. This person was even worried that a Spiritual Abode expert would stop him. He directly used a one-time speed talisman and sped towards theke. But strangely, not a single Spiritual Abode expert stopped them. Everyone just looked at this Heaven Martial Realm warrior silently. Beside Chu Feng, Li Peng was a little anxious. However, Chu Feng shook his head. Its all fake. Its just an illusion. Clearly, these Spiritual Abode experts all knew this. Therefore, no one stopped him. But at this moment, this Heaven Martial Realm warrior was blinded by desire and could not care less. Looking at the Reincarnation Grass in front of him, he reached out and nned to fish it out from the Eye of the Netherworld. But at the next moment A painful scream could be heard. Ah! The right hand of this Heaven Martial Realm expert was actually corroded by theke water! Before he could react, it began to corrode the entire body of this Heaven Martial Realm expert. In an instant, he turned into a pile of yellow soil and scattered into the Yellow Spring. Everyone fell silent. Everyone could not help but frown. What a powerful corrosive force. Isnt it said that during the Yellow Springs Tour, the Eye of the Netherworld will no longer be corrosive? At that time, it will be the only time for everyone to enter the water to search for treasures! The information given by Mo Tianji shed across Chu Fengs mind. The reason why the Yellow Spring River was called the River of Hell that even birds could not fly across was because the river water here was usually extremely corrosive! Even a divine-grade expert would be in danger if they identally touched the river! But there was one exception. That was during the Yellow Springs Tour. The Yellow Spring River would be an ordinary river. Only then would everyone dare to go into the water to search for treasures! It seems like the Yellow Springs Tour has yet to truly begin On the ind beside him, Dongfang Hu muttered. The next moment, as if to confirm Dongfang Hus words, another violent fluctuation came from the Eye of the Netherworld. A thick fog slowly rose. Immediately after, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget. At this moment, the entire Eye of the Netherworld seemed to have turned into a purgatory! A tall Hell Giant slowly walked out from the bottom of theke with chains in hand, emitting ear-piercing cracking sounds. There were also Ghost Generals in tattered armor who stepped into the air and sped away. All kinds of creatures began to appear. This was like a true Yellow Springs Tour! Countless hell spirits walked past everyone, but they could not touch or grab them. Someone tried to attack. However, they realized that neither physical nor mental attacks could touch the spirits. It was as if they were in another time and space. It was as if a scene from countless years ago had repeated itself. Just as everyone was still in a daze, the next moment, someone jumped into theke and seized the initiative! At this moment, theke water was no longer corrosive. For a moment, everyone jumped into theke like dumplings. After another thousand years of growth, countless precious treasures had been born in the Eye of the Netherworld! As long as they could find some, it would be a huge gain! No one was willing to fall behind the others. Beside him, Chu Feng pulled the crowd and jumped into the water. However, their goal was different from the others. Picking natural treasures was secondary. The most important thing was to search for the treasures left behind by the Divine cksmith! And just now, the moment illusions appeared, Liu Xianer secretly sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng. The treasure map fluctuated unprecedentedly! The treasure was at the bottom of the Eye of the Netherworld! Chu Feng became excited. He pulled everyone and began to rush towards the bottom of theke. There was nothing unusual about the Eye of the Netherworld. It was simr to ordinarykes, with weeds and reefs everywhere. Chu Feng was surprised. With the usual corrosiveness of the Yellow Spring River, there were actually still water nts surviving in it. Chu Feng could only sigh at the wonders of life. Underwater. From time to time, he could see warriors searching around like fish. Because the Eye of the Netherworld isted the detection of the soul, everyone could only search with their naked eyes. Fortunately, everyone was an expert. Even in the water, they could walk as if they were walking on t ground. Their search speed was not slow at all. Along the way, Chu Feng and the others encountered many warriors. He even saw two Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abodes fighting crazily because of a Reincarnation Grass. Chu Feng did not participate. The less trouble, the better. Right now, the treasure was more important. The group did not fight for the Reincarnation Grass, so naturally, no one came to cause trouble. The descent was quite smooth. Xianer, are we almost there? Chu Feng asked. Liu Xianer sensed it and shook her head silently. It seems still far away! Chu Feng was speechless. Then how deep is the Eye of the Netherworld! It cant really lead to hell, right? He grumbled, everyone could only continue diving. But at this moment, after crossing a tall mountain at the bottom of theke, he suddenly discovered a dazzling dark green light in the crack between the two mountain ranges at the bottom of theke! Not far away, in the Abyssal Chasm, there was a bush of Reincarnation Grasses that stubbornly grew out from the cracks in the rocks at the bottom of theke. He only took a rough nce. There were at least dozens of them! Hiss Could these all be Reincarnation Grasses?! Chu Feng gulped. Was it such a coincidence? I really didnt n to pluck you! Was this an unintentional gain Chapter 600 - Danger! Killing and Robbing!

Chapter 600: Danger! Killing and Robbing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. His luck was simply heaven-defying! At a nce, that green color was all money in Chu Fengs eyes! 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence per stalk! Wasnt this faster than robbing?! Chu Feng was excited. However, he still looked at the people behind him and instructed, Wait for me here. Ill go down and pick them. Chu Feng knew very well that there might be some danger around such a treasure. They were either from the surrounding environment or some ferocious beasts. Although the Eye of the Netherworld was usually extremely corrosive, since even water nts could survive, there might be some ferocious beasts born. Li Peng and the others were still too weak. In thest battle, more than half of the Corpse Puppets had been consumed, causing the strength of the people after the formation to be much weaker. Even if they established a formation now, their strength would at most be between the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. If they encountered any danger, Chu Feng might not be able to care about the crowd. Just as he set off, Yu followed him worriedly. If they encountered danger, it would be safer if they were together. Furthermore, thinking about it, no one woulde here for a while. With the strength of Li Peng and the others, protecting themselves was not a problem. Chu Feng did not say anything. The two of them jumped into the deep crack and rushed towards the Reincarnation Grasses. But often, expected idents would always happen Just as the two of them left, not far behind, two figures were also rushing over through the water. The Human Imperial Pce, Xia Sheng! However, at this moment, a young man in ck armor had appeared beside Xia Sheng. There was a hint of murderous aura between his eyebrows, and his aura was equally powerful. Looking at the empty surroundings, Xia Sheng could not help but speak. Brother Cao, is your information reliable? Could it be that there is really the former chamber of the Netherworld Emperor in the depths of the Eye of the Netherworld? This time, I even gave up on searching for those natural treasures. If I cant find the chamber of the Netherworld Emperor in the end, it would be a huge loss. The young man in ck armor looked around and snorted. If your cousin wasnt my brother-inw, do you think I would tell you such a secret? Only the higher-ups of the Demondawn Pce know about this. I spent a lot of effort to find out. Even Dongfang Hus goal this time is to search this chamber. Do you think I have nothing better to do and brought you here to y? If Chu Feng were here, he would be able to recognize the identity of the young man in ck armor. Cao Zhuo! He ranked 30th on the Eternal Genius List! He was also a top-notch eighth-turn expert! We have to hurry. If Dongfang Hu finds it first, well lose the initiative! Cao Zhuo said coldly. Xia Sheng pursed his lips disapprovingly. What initiative! This guy had probably only heard this information. He did not even know what was inside or how to enter. So what if he found it? Anyway, Xia Sheng did not think highly of this guy at all. In his opinion, Cao Zhuo might just be trying to cause trouble for Dongfang Hu! After all, the Demondawn Pce only gave so many resources to the younger generation. As an outsider, Dongfang Hu would definitely upy their share! If they let Dongfang Hu continue to be stronger, wouldnt their resources decrease in the future?! Therefore, restraining Dongfang Hu had almost be the consensus of the younger generation of the Demondawn Pce. Search the surroundings first. If theres nothing at this depth, well continue diving! Cao Zhuo did not give Xia Sheng a chance to retort. His figure shed and he continued to speed forward. Xia Sheng could only follow behind reluctantly. Coincidentally, the direction in which the two of them were advancing was where Chu Feng and the others were! He pushed aside the weeds ahead. Xia Shengs eyes suddenly widened in excitement. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Cao Zhuo. Brother Cao! Look! Whats in that Abyssal Chasm?! Cao Zhuo could not help but look in the direction Xia Sheng was pointing. When he saw the green color, his heart trembled. So so many Reincarnation Grasses! But why are there so many Reincarnation Grasses born here at once? Cao Zhuo was puzzled. Treasures like the Reincarnation Grasses were extremely precious and often had a strong exclusivity. There were no other spiritual herbs in this ce. This was the first time Cao Zhuo had seen such arge bush gathered together. Xia Sheng could not care less. He was extremely excited. Who cares! Brother Cao, were rich now! At least twenty Reincarnation Grasses! Perhaps this is our chance to be a god! Cao Zhuos thoughts were interrupted by Xia Shengs voice, so he stopped thinking about it. Yeah! If he could exchange these Reincarnation Grass for cultivation resources, not to mention the fact that he would definitely break through to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! There was even a chance for him to be a god! He immediately became excited. Quick! Pick these Reincarnation Grasses before anyone finds out! Cao Zhuo hurriedly said. Xia Sheng responded excitedly and nned to rush over. But suddenly, the smile on his face stopped. He shouted in a low voice, Brother Cao! Look! Someone seems to have rushed into the crack! Hearing Xia Shengs voice, Cao Zhuo hurriedly focused his gaze. As expected! The two figures were approaching the Reincarnation Grass area at an extremely fast speed. Oh no! Someone beat us to it! Cao Zhuo was indignant. At this moment, Xia Sheng asked suspiciously, Eh, looking at their backs, why do they look so familiar? He pondered for a moment. Xia Sheng suddenly pped his thigh. I remember now! Isnt this Chu Feng who snatched the ind from me?! At that time, Brother Cao, you hadnt arrived yet and didnt see that scene. This kid was very mysterious. He could actually scare Dongfang Hu away He had a deep memory of Chu Feng scaring Dongfang Hu away. Cao Zhuo frowned when he heard this. With Dongfang Hus personality, anything he does is not surprising! With that guys strength, even if hes not a match for those geniuses in the top ten of the Eternal Genius List, he wont be frightened away. Perhaps theres some inside story. Do you know the strength of these two? Xia Sheng shook his head. I cant guarantee that. That Chu Feng must have hidden his strength. On the surface, hes only in the Spirit Realm, but he killed a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode with a single sh. His true strength might not be inferior to mine. I dont know about the guy in the ck robe beside him. Hes not famous and his aura doesnt seem strong. He should be one of Chu Fengs subordinates. Hes a seven-turn Spiritual Abode at best. With our strength, were sure to win! Xia Sheng told him everything he knew. Brother Cao, do you want to As he spoke, Xia Sheng made a throat-slitting gesture. There were dozens of Reincarnation Grasses! To them, this was an extremely huge fortune! It might directly affect their future martial arts path. How could Xia Sheng be willing to give up such an opportunity? This was not the first time they had killed people for treasures Chapter 601 - Threat! Killing Intent!

Chapter 601: Threat! Killing Intent!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Beside him, Cao Zhuos eyes were also flickering with desire. Not to mention just Chu Feng, even if the other party was a true Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, facing the temptation of such a treasure, they dared to take the risk! Kill! Cao Zhuo shouted coldly. Even if we chase after them now, it will definitely be toote. Therefore, we can only wait for them toe out and kill them for their treasures! Xia Sheng was delighted. He hurriedly nodded. If Cao Zhuo did not make a move, he would not be confident enough to do it alone! Although he was also at the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, his strength was not top-notch. He might be able to easily deal with an ordinary Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. However, Chu Feng was clearly a top-notch genius. That was not safe. Furthermore, Chu Feng might have a Spiritual Abode helper by his side. However, now that Cao Zhuo had also taken action, this person was a genuine top-notch Eighth-Turn genius. He could even wrestle with an ordinary Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. No matter how strong Chu Feng and the others were, they were no match for the two of them. Tsk tsk, looks like these Reincarnation Grasses are ours! Dont be careless! Cao Zhuo shouted coldly. He suddenly saw a group of people around the crack. There were quite a number of them, but they were not strong. The strongest seemed to be at the peak of the Profound Connection Realm. With this strength, were they courting death bying here? Xia Sheng also saw Liu Xianer and the others and exined, Those people are all with Chu Feng. Perhaps they are some warriors raised by Chu Feng to save his life at critical moments. After all, in Xia Shengs eyes, a Spiritual Abode expert shouldnt be leading some weaklings. If they were useless, what was the use of bringing them along? There were indeed some descendants ofrge families who often trained loyal warriors to ward off fatal injuries for their masters at critical moments. Then lets clean up these trash first? Xia Sheng said casually. Although they did not think that these guys at the Profound Connection Realm could threaten them, since they were already nning to kill them for their treasures, they naturally had to kill them all. Killing some Profound Connection Realm warriors was not a big deal for him at all. Cao Zhuo slowly shook his head. I can feel that these guys are all very young, perhaps not even a hundred years old. To have such strength, they can be considered a group of top geniuses. Back then, we were actually not much better. No one would use such a group of geniuses to die for them. These people might have a deep rtionship with that Chu Feng. Xia Sheng raised an eyebrow. Then what do you mean, Brother Cao? Cao Zhuo suddenly smiled sinisterly. Why dont we capture them all! We can use them to threaten Chu Feng and make him hesitate! Then what if Chu Feng doesnt care? Xia Sheng felt that it was unreliable. In the world of warriors, who would give up an opportunity that might be enough for them to be a god for some weaklings? It was simply impossible! Cao Zhuos actions were purely unnecessary. Cao Zhuo said calmly, Its just a try. Even if Chu Feng doesnt care, we wont lose anything, right? Xia Sheng nodded. This was the truth. It did not matter to him whether he killed these weaklings or not. Alright, Ill go and trap them. Right after that, Xia Sheng darted out. In just a few breaths, he arrived behind Liu Xianer and the others. He nned to quietly trap them. But at this moment, Liu Xianers expression suddenly changed. The Snow Phoenix Thread Dress on her body emitted an imperceptible fluctuation as if it was a warning. Others could not sense it at all, but Liu Xianer, the owner of the long dress, reacted immediately. Enemy attack!! Get into formation! In an instant, she sent a voice transmission to everyone. The next moment, although everyone was shocked, they still formed a formation to defend immediately. Eh, what sharp senses. You can actually detect me? Seeing that everyone had formed a formation, Xia Sheng could not be bothered to continue hiding. He slowly walked out. He said with interest, Youre indeed a group of geniuses. What a pity. You simply havent grown up. Xia Sheng?! When Liu Xianer saw who it was, she frowned and shouted. She thought to himself, crap! Xia Sheng had had a conflict with Chu Feng before, and Dongfang Hu had even berated him because of this. At this moment, enemies were bound to meet again. And coincidentally, Chu Feng and Yu had left! Hmph! Is my name something you ants can call? As he spoke, Xia Sheng actually attacked. The phantom of a mountain-like palm pressed down. He actually nned to cripple Liu Xianer and the others. Anyway, to him, it was fine as long as these people were still alive. Or rather, it was fine as long as some of them were still alive. Defend! Liu Xianer immediately shouted. The Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation circted frantically. They defended with all their might! The remaining few Corpse Puppets were also put by Liu Xianer in front of everyone, blocking the damage for them to the greatest extent. Boom! There was a loud bang. The mountain palm slowly dissipated. The surroundingke water began to fluctuate violently, and shock waves spread out. Xia Sheng retracted his palm confidently. In his opinion, although it was just a casual attack, it was enough to suppress a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. Wouldnt it be easy to deal with a group of Profound Connection Realm experts? But at the next moment As the chaoticke returned to calm, Xia Sheng was surprised to discover What? None of them died? Not even seriously injured? This array formation doesnt seem ordinary. Liu Xianer heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they resisted the attack. But, Big Brother Feng Come back quickly! On the other side, the two of them had indeed encountered some danger. Fortunately, in the end, they managed to pluck all the Reincarnation Grasses without any mishap. A total of 21 stalks! Just as they were about to rush back excitedly, he suddenly sensed a battle fluctuation. Not good! Its Xianer and the others! Chu Feng shouted. Quick! Lets go back! There was no time to say anything. The two of them soared into the sky and broke through the water barrier. They advanced at an unbelievable speed. After rising for a distance, they finally saw the scene before them clearly. Yu shouted. Its that Xia Sheng from before! There seems to be a top-notch expert behind that guy. Theyre probablying for us. Li Peng and the others must have been implicated. But from the looks of it, they dont n to kill Li Peng and the others directly. Perhaps they want to control everyone and make us hesitate to attack. Their target is most likely the Reincarnation Grass in our hands! Warriors who could cultivate to this stage were not fools. As for Xia Sheng and hispanion, they had no intention of hiding their thoughts. Therefore, Yu could roughly make a guess. He looked at Chu Feng. Now, what should we do? Li Peng and the others shouldnt be in danger for the time being. However, at this moment, Chu Fengs expression was terrifyingly gloomy. He did not say a word, but his speed became faster and faster. Even Yu felt that it was difficult to keep up. He was shocked. At this moment, Chu Fengs bone-chilling voice could be heard. I hate it the most when someone threatens me with the people closest to me Kill! Chapter 602 - Hell Cage! Negotiation!

Chapter 602: Hell Cage! Negotiation!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was expressionless and silent. However, his speed was extremely fast, causing the surrounding water to surge. Above the crack, Cao Zhuo also sensed the intense fluctuations in the crack and frowned slightly. Theyre about toe up! Is he not done yet? What trash! ncing at Xia Sheng, who was still dawdling, Cao Zhuo could not help but snort. He could not be bothered to wait any longer. He suddenly waved his hand. A ck iron cage condensed from essence energy seemed to have instantly appeared from the ground. It enveloped Liu Xianer and the others. Furthermore, this ck iron cage seemed to have a strange power that could actually cut off the power flowing inside the array formation. In an instant, the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation was broken. Liu Xianer and the others could no longer fight back. Seeing this sight, Xia Sheng felt a little embarrassed. He, a dignified Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, was actually unable to take down a group of Profound Connection Realm warriors immediately. He could not help but find an excuse for himself. Hmph! These guys are indeed geniuses. Moreover, this array formation is also extraordinary. They can actually block my casual attack As he spoke, he saw Cao Zhuos impatient expression and could only tter him. Of course, no matter how hard they struggle, they wont be able to escape from Brother Caos Hell Cage! I heard that as long as one is suppressed by this Hell Cage, the energy will instantly be severed. At the same time, it will release a corrosive power that will corrode the opponent to death! As expected of one of the secret techniques of the Demondawn Pce! Cao Zhuo could not be bothered with Xia Sheng. After suppressing Liu Xianer and the others, he nced at the crack. At this moment, theke water roared in the crack, and water pirs soared into the sky. The next moment, two long dragons broke out of the water. Chu Feng and Yu finally rushed back. Unfortunately, they were toote. Cao Zhuo directly used the secret technique of the Demondawn Pce to suppress everyone. Chu Fengs cold eyes swept across Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng. However, he remained silent. The next moment, he looked at the people imprisoned in the pitch-ck cage not far away. At this moment, ink-like corrosive liquid began to seep out from the ck cage. It emitted an unpleasant stench. Even theke water in the Eye of the Netherworld was corroded and sizzling. Fortunately, the space in the cage was quiterge. Everyone was gathered in the middle, so they would not be corroded in a short period of time. But as time passed, they would definitely die. At this moment. Cao Zhuo sized Chu Feng up and smiled faintly. Youre Chu Feng? Chu Feng turned around. His cold eyes emitted killing intent. Release them or die. Hearing Chu Fengs threat, Cao Zhuo onlyughed. Haha, Brother Chu, are you kidding me? He, Cao Zhuo, was also a top genius. How could he care about a few threats? Chu Fengs eyes became even colder. At this moment, Cao Zhuo suddenly chuckled. Tsk tsk, looking at Brother Chus angry expression, these guys should be very important to you. Coincidentally, Im just looking for money. Brother Chu must have gained a lot just now, right? As the saying goes, everyone who sees it has a share Cao Zhuos eyes were filled with greed. How about this? As long as Brother Chu hands over all the Reincarnation Grasses you just picked and gives me all your storage rings, Ill let them go immediately. How about that? Big Brother Feng! Dont listen to him! Even if you hand over all your treasures, he wont let us off! Liu Xianer and the others were furious. Everyone knew very well that there was no such thing as mercy in the world of warriors. When he gained the upper hand, he naturally had to kill the enemy to prevent future trouble! If Chu Feng handed over all the treasures and his strength decreased, it was very likely that Cao Zhuo and his partner would be able to capture them all effortlessly! Chu Feng naturally knew this. He frantically thought of a way to break out of this situation. In the Hell Cage, Liu Xianer and the others med themselves. Li Peng clenched his fists, his eyes filled with indignation. Its all because were too weak! In the recent battles, not only have we been unable to help Boss, weve also been holding him back! Their strength had improved rapidly. Froming into contact with martial arts to reaching the S-rank on Earth, it had actually only taken less than three months! With such speed, even these geniuses on the Genius List were far inferior to them! However, the enemy would not care how long you had been cultivating! Now, they could only be suppressed in humiliation and be bargaining chips for their teammates! Strength! They were still not strong enough!! Everyones eyes were filled with desire for strength. Li Peng suddenly burst outughing. Boss! Dont worry about us. Life and death are up to fate! If we die, kill all of this bastards family and take revenge for us! His voice traveled through the water. Cao Zhuo was furious and snorted. Noisy! As he spoke, his finger moved slightly. Suddenly, a corrosive liquid shot out from the ck bars of the Hell Cage and sshed directly on Li Pengs arm. The next moment, Li Pengs left hand was instantly corroded. Enduring the pain, Li Peng resolutely raised his hand and cut off his arm! His furious eyes stared fixedly at Cao Zhuo. Fck! You better not let me escape this time. Otherwise, when I seed in my cultivation, Ill kill your entire family! Li Peng had always been a clown in front of Chu Feng. But in reality, how could a fellow who could stand out from billions of Earthlings be really just a clown? At the critical moment, his decisiveness shocked Chu Feng. Cao Zhuo frowned. Being insulted by an ant in his eyes made him even more furious. He was about to continue attacking. Chu Feng spoke indifferently. Enough. If one of them dies, theres no need to talk. Even if I have to give it my all, I will kill the two of you here. Dont doubt my words. Chu Fengs voice was not loud, and it did not sound threatening at all. However, for some reason, looking at Chu Fengs cold eyes, Cao Zhuo subconsciously stopped what he was doing. The next moment, however, he felt that he had been frightened by a peer and lost face. He could only sneer. Hehe, then Ill give Brother Chu some face for now. However, I hope Brother Chu wont disappoint me. Outsiders dont know about the Hell Cage of my Demondawn Pce. If you want to cross us and save your people, I can only tell you not to daydream. The more you attack, the greater the corrosive effect of the Hell Cage. Those guys will only die faster. Therefore, your only choice now is to be obedient and hand over the treasure. We brothers might even be merciful and spare your lives. Beside him, Xia Sheng was impatient and urged him. Brother Cao, why are you wasting your breath on him! If this guy doesnt agree, then kill those ants! With our strength, even if we kill these people by force, it will be easy! Perhaps, if it really doesnt work out, Ill disfigure those women and corrode the men. Ill let him know that this is the oue of being disobedient. Hahaha! Chapter 603 - Unexpected Guest! Why Is It You Again!

Chapter 603: Unexpected Guest! Why Is It You Again!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Xia Shengs expression was extremely vicious. His eyes were filled with a perverted smile. Even Yu almost could not hold back and punched that disgusting face. Suppressing his anger, he secretly sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng. Chu Feng, distract themter. Its best if you can force Cao Zhuo into a corner. Ill see if I can find an opportunity to save everyone! Chu Feng frowned. He remained calm on the surface and replied secretly, Thats too risky. Cao Zhuo on the other side is a top-notch Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. His strength is not inferior to ours. If we want him to not have the time to control the Hell Cage we need at least the power of a quasi-god! Furthermore, he has the help of another Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode genius Its very difficult! Chu Feng took a deep breath and continued. Besides, this guy shouldnt be lying. That Hell Cage isnt so easy to break. This n is too risky. If were not careful, Xianer and the others will be in danger. Dy a little longer. Let me think about it. At that moment Countless thoughts shed through Chu Fengs mind. But every n was extremely risky. However, time waited for no man. Cao Zhuo was already getting impatient. His voice gradually turned cold. Brother Chu Feng, dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! My patience is limited. At that moment, Chu Feng slowly raised his head. He was expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking. With a flip of his wrist, more than twenty stalks of Reincarnation Grass appeared in his palm. Seeing this scene, Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng looked at each other, their eyes filled with greed. Haha, Brother Chu, you should have done this earlier! Chu Feng said in a low voice, Well trade with you. As for the rest, dont even think about it. Im not stupid enough to leave their lives in your hands. This is my bottom line! If you dont agree, then lets fight to the death! Even if I cant defeat the two of you, I can still destroy these Reincarnation Grasses at thest moment. Cao Zhuo and the other man exchanged nces. This oue was eptable. They were really afraid that Chu Feng would really destroy the Reincarnation Grasses. Otherwise, there would be no need to negotiate with Chu Feng here! As for what to do after obtaining the Reincarnation Grasses Wouldnt the initiative be in their hands? At that time, they would kill everyone to prevent the news from leaking. The two of them would use these Reincarnation Grasses to break through! Aftering out of seclusion, their strength would increase greatly. Even if they encountered those quasi-gods again, they would be able to fight them! At the thought of this, both of them looked excited. Just as the two of them were fantasizing, Chu Feng hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Later, Ill try to see if I can unleash a thousand-time outburst If its possible, Ill definitely be able to instantly kill Cao Zhuo! As for you, take the opportunity to stop Xia Sheng and prevent him from attacking the Hell Cage in a moment of desperation! Chu Feng, you Yus eyes were filled with shock. After being with Chu Feng for so long, he naturally knew that the eruption of the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation had an extremely high requirement on ones physical qualities. Thest time, Chu Feng erupted a hundred times, and his body almost shattered. Now, he was going to try to unleash it a thousand times. Did he want to die?! Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. There was not another chance. After all, his opponent was a top-notch genius. With Chu Fengs current saber technique realm, a hundredfold burst might allow him to instantlypare to the experienced Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. However, it was absolutely impossible for Cao Zhuo to have no time to care about anything else. Perhaps he could kill the other party in a fierce battle. But at that time, Cao Zhuo would definitely choose to die together. With just a slight movement of his fingers, he could activate the Hell Cage to corrode everyone. Chu Feng was unwilling to take this risk! Therefore, he could only give it a shot. Chu Feng did not know the power of a thousandfold eruption. However, thinking about it, it should not be a problem to instantly kill Cao Zhuo. As for what Yu was worried about, that he would explode That was unlikely. Chu Feng knew very well that as long as the little golden beans were enough, they could protect his body. He now had more than 150 little golden beans. It was definitely enough for him to unleash a thousand times the explosive power. However, after this, perhaps the little golden beans would be exhausted again He sighed. However, Chu Feng had no other choice. Seeing that Yu wanted to say something, Chu Feng shouted, Just do as I say! Yu frowned, but he still nodded subtly. On the other side, Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng were still gloating over their wit. He looked at the handful of Reincarnation Grasses in Chu Fengs hand and said excitedly, Since Brother Chu has already said so, the two of us will give you face. Well exchange those people for the goods. Chu Feng nodded. In the dark, the energy in his body began to surge. He naturally did not believe the other partys words. When the two sides came into contactter, he would erupt. On this trip to the Netherworld, he would kill a top-notch genius to liven things up! There was an evil glint in Chu Fengs eyes. But just as both sides were about to take action, whoosh! There was the sound of surging water. A figure inadvertently broke through the surrounding seaweed and arrived in front of everyone. He came face to face with them. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to have frozen. Xia Sheng looked at the uninvited guest in front of him and could not help but exim. Dongfang Hu?! Everyone looked at the person in unison. It was the innocent-looking Dongfang Hu. At this moment, Dongfang Hu looked at the few people before him, especially at Chu Fengs familiar figure. He had mixed feelings. Why did he run into this guy everywhere! I clearly dived quickly after entering the water! One was to find the Netherworld Emperors chamber. The other and the more important goal was to avoid Chu Feng!! He had originally thought that Chu Feng and the others would probably search for natural treasures in the shallow areas and he would not have to see him again. Unexpectedly Oh my god! Dongfang Hu really could not say anything. He casually sized up the scene. He saw the stack of Reincarnation Grasses in Chu Fengs hand. When he saw Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng, he roughly understood what had happened. Fighting for treasures was toomon in the world of martial artists. He could not be bothered to participate. Especially when one of them was a genius from his Demondawn Pce, and the other was the Chu Feng whom he feared the most. It was not suitable to attack either side! Therefore, Dongfang Hu smiled awkwardly. Ahem, I really just happened to pass by. Continue, I wont participate! With that, Dongfang Hu nned to slip away. As for helping? Forget it! Help Cao Zhuo? Their rtionship was not that good. Furthermore, in the Demondawn Pce, the two of them were evenpetitors. Help Chu Feng Dont! The feeling of facing Chu Feng now was already awkward enough! Not to mention, they had to fight together. Therefore, after thinking about it, Dongfang Hu only wanted to say Goodbye! Chapter 604 - Strange! Unfortunate Dongfang Hu!

Chapter 604: Strange! Unfortunate Dongfang Hu!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Bye-bye! Lets go! This was the only thought in Dongfang Hus mind. Go about your business! Ill leave now! Dongfang Hu shouted and nned to leave. Seeing this sight, Cao Zhuos frown eased slightly. With Dongfang Hus strength, although he was not afraid, if this guy got involved and insisted on getting a share, it would be troublesome. It was good that he was gone! In Cao Zhuos opinion, with his and Xia Shengs strength, they were already confident in dealing with Chu Feng and the others. There was no need for Dongfang Hus help. Furthermore, seeing that Chu Feng had already admitted defeat and the treasure was about to be obtained, Cao Zhuo did not wish for any idents to happen. As for whether Dongfang Hu would help Chu Feng What a joke! Did they really think that the higher-ups of the Demondawn Pce were useless? If the news of him harming his fellow disciples spread, even Dongfang Hu would be skinned alive! Therefore, Cao Zhuo had never thought of this. In reality, Dongfang Hu did not intend to help Chu Feng. He was not stupid. Who would do such a thing? He immediately nned to slip away. But at this moment, a thought suddenly shed through Chu Fengs mind. His eyes lit up. Then give it a try? If it worked there would be no need to risk his life! Anyway, there was no loss in trying. As he was thinking, Dongfang Hu, who had already turned around and was about to leave, suddenly roared, Dongfang Hu! Use the secret technique of Demondawn Pce to break that Hell Cage! Quick! Chu Fengs voice was like sound waves that rumbled nonstop and rushed directly into Dongfang Hus mind. At that moment Dongfang Hus first reaction was amusement. Tsk tsk, is Chu Feng stupid? I already said that I wouldnt help either side and was nning to leave. How can I help you crack the secret technique of my Demondawn Pce? But in reality, Dongfang Hu, who was about to leave, froze. As if possessed, he instantly formed hand seals. A light suddenly surged out andnded directly on the Hell Cage that was suppressing Liu Xianer and the others! It was like ice meeting the sun. The originally indestructible Hell Cage had actuallypletely melted! Chu Feng was overjoyed. He immediately shouted at Liu Xianer and the others, Split up! Run! Run behind Dongfang Hu! As Chu Feng was too far away from the crowd, he could not rush over to save them in time. He could only let Liu Xianer and the others disperse to save themselves. Fortunately, the Hell Cage had been broken. The greatest restriction had been removed. As long as he and Yu held back Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng, Liu Xianer and the others would not be in any danger for the time being. All of this had happened in a sh. Liu Xianer and the others had already received Chu Fengs voice transmission. Naturally, they reacted immediately. Everyone instantly split up and fled. At this moment, Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng were still confused. How could this be? Dongfang Hu actually made a move? And he was helping Chu Feng save people?! They subconsciously wanted to capture the fleeing crowd. However, in front of them, a long ck dragon that seemed to pierce through the world shed over and stopped the two of them! Killing intent erupted from Chu Fengs eyes. Without any hesitation, he attacked. At that moment Cao Zhuo finally came back to his senses. He roared angrily. Dongfang Hu!! What are you doing?! He had almost seeded, but because of Dongfang Hu, all his efforts were in vain! Cao Zhuo hated him! At this moment, Dongfang Hu was even more shocked and confused than the two of them. Damn! I dont know what Im doing! This is strange! Dongfang Hu hurriedly exined. But no matter how one looked at it, this exnation was too pale. How could a top-notch Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode genius not know what he was doing?! What nonsense was this! Chu Fengs heartyughter suddenly spread throughout the entire ce. Good job, Brother Hu! I know its not convenient for you to make a move. Now, you just have to help me protect Xianer and the others. Youll get a share of the spoils of warter! On the other side, Dongfang Hu was still immersed in the scene just now. What just happened?! At that moment, he heard Chu Feng ordering him around again. He was immediately furious. Damn! Im not your nanny. Why should I listen to you! That being said, in the next moment, Dongfang Hu subconsciously moved his feet and kept Liu Xianer and the others behind him to protect them. After doing all of this, Dongfang Hu came to a realization in fear. He suddenly lowered his head and looked at his palm. At this moment, he did not seem to be himself anymore It was apletely subconscious reaction. This feeling made Dongfang Hu tremble in fear! Seeing this scene, Cao Zhuo and the other man were even more certain that Dongfang Hu had secretly reached an agreement with Chu Feng. He immediately roared even more angrily. Dongfang Hu! You traitor! I will definitely report this to the Pce Master! You must die for harming your fellow disciples!! I didnt At this moment, Dongfang Hu was speechless. He could not say anything and his face was filled with helplessness. Damn! I really dont want to participate! Why dont you believe me! But then again, after all of this, he did not believe that he was not a traitor! Chu Feng!!! It must be you!!! What did you do to me?! Dongfang Hu was extremely sure that it was definitely rted to Chu Feng! However, he did not know what Chu Feng had done to him. It was terrifying to think about it! At that moment Chu Feng was all smiles. It seemed unfathomable. However, only Chu Feng himself knew that he had really not done anything. When he saw how much Dongfang Hu resisted him, he suddenly had an idea. Could it be that the aftereffects of the Pet Beast Ball had not been removed? Then could he use this to influence Dongfang Hu? After all, he had once been the master of Dongfang Hu! How could he, Dongfang Hu, not listen to his masters orders? He did not have much hope at first, and he was only giving it a shot. But he did not expect it to really work! His words could really affect Dongfang Hu! Even if he didnt want to, his body would still react! After these two attempts, Chu Feng could actually tell. Dongfang Hu could actually resist this influence. In the first time, he had caught Dongfang Hu off guard. Naturally, there was no resistance. As for the second time Dongfang Hu was clearly still immersed in the shock of not being able to control himself for the first time. Now, Dongfang Hu was extremely vignt. Even if he ordered him again, Dongfang Hu would probably not listen. Perhaps it would still affect him, but it would not be enough to force him to do anything. However, Chu Feng did not care. Now, Dongfang Hu had beenpletely implicated by him. No matter how he exined, the two people opposite him would not believe him. It seemed like he could only walk the same path as him At the thought of this, Chu Fengs lips curled up slightly. He just wanted to say, pet Beast Ball is really awesome! Chapter 605 - Eruption!

Chapter 605: Eruption!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Now, Chu Feng was even more curious as to which ancient human god had created a divine artifact like the Pet Beast Ball! When they were chatting previously, he had also asked Yu. The answer he received was that humans did not have this thing in their era. If there had been, the battle between humans and demons might not have ended like this. One had to know that even if it was the most ordinary D-rank Pet Beast Ball, once it had enved a target, even if they broke freeter, this sequ could not be eliminated! This effect was simply too heaven-defying! Not to mention, the even more abnormal Master Ball! Now, as his strength increased, even the high-grade Master Ball seemed to be useless. His opponent was easily at the Heaven Martial Realm. The high-grade Master Ball that could only enve S-rank, which was the Profound Connection Realm, could no longer keep up with his strength. Perhaps the high-grade Master Ball had a certain chance of enving a Heaven Martial Realm expert, but it was not 100% after all. It couldnt be called a strategic weapon. However, Chu Feng remembered very clearly. Back then, when he used the soul gem to upgrade the ordinary Master Ball, a greedy devouring desire came from within. It was as if a soul gem could not satisfy it at all. At that time, Chu Feng had guessed that perhaps the Master Ball could continue to upgrade. However, due to the scarcity of soul gems, this idea had never been verified. However, Chu Feng firmly believed that his guess was correct! If there was a chance in the future, he would definitely try! He really wanted to see what kind of monster would be nurtured if he continued to upgrade the Master Ball! Could it surely enve gods? Who knew He returned to his senses. Looking at the bitter Dongfang Hu, Chu Feng smiled faintly. After making use of him, he had to appease him. Otherwise, this guy would cause trouble. Liu Xianer and the others were still behind Dongfang Hu. This time, it has been hard on Brother Hu. I, Chu Feng, never let my friends work for nothing. When this matter is over, I will definitely repay you. Go away! After this matter, you have to give me an exnation. Otherwise Before Dongfang Hu could finish speaking, his body could not help but tremble. This feeling of not being able to control himself was too terrifying. Chu Feng smiled and nodded. Ill naturally give Brother Hu an exnation. After appeasing this unfortunate guy, Chu Feng turned his gaze back to Cao Zhuo and the other man. Beside him, Yu stood side by side. The scene became a 2v2 battle again. Chu Fengs eyes flickered with a cold light as he chuckled. You two top geniuses on the Genius List are actually despicable and shameless enough to use the rtives and friends of others to threaten them. Even if you win, wont it be an unfair victory? On the other side, Cao Zhuo saw that the situation could no longer be reversed and calmed down. He sneered. Since ancient times, the winner takes all! As long as I win, who will know that I won unfairly? History has always been written by the victor. Are you so childish? As if he had been taught, Chu Feng nodded in agreement. Brother Cao makes sense. The winner takes all Then today, you probably wont take anything back, Brother Cao. Cao Zhuoughed out loud. Hahaha, do you mean that you guys will definitely win? Just the two of you? Who gave you the confidence?! Chu Feng also smiled faintly. He tilted his head and nced at Yu. Brother Yu, shall we show them our confidence? Yu also chuckled. But he did not make a sound. However, his aura suddenly soared. Space trembled and theke water rippled! Tsk tsk, another top-notch genius! Why is Chu Feng always surrounded by geniuses? Where did he get his charm from Beside him, Dongfang Hu could not help but sigh. Clearly, he could tell that the martial artist beside Chu Feng was not an ordinary person either. His method of hiding his aura was superb, and even Dongfang Hu was tricked! The next moment, Dongfang Hu could not help but mutter again, looking a little anxious. Damn! Why are you still not starting? Hurry up and kill Cao Zhuo and the other! Dont waste time! Dongfang Hu muttered. His attitude had changed quite firmly. He knew very well that Cao Zhuo and the other guy had misunderstood. If he was reallyined about in the future and the Pce Master asked, what would he say? How could he exin? He couldnt control himself? Who would believe that! Therefore, he could not let these two leave alive! In fact, Dongfang Hu had already begun to n. If Chu Feng and Cao Zhuo could not take them down, he would secretly attack and kill them! He, Dongfang Hu, had never been a good person. Actually, if Dongfang Hu had not been affected by the Pet Beast Ball, he could have just watched from the sidelines and waited for the two sides to go all out before reaping the benefits! As long as he killed Cao Zhuo and Chu Feng, wouldnt the treasures all belong to him? But the problem was that Dongfang Hu did not seem to have this consciousness in his mind at all. At most, he just wanted to kill Cao Zhuo and the other guy! He had no intention of scheming against Chu Feng at all. Unknowingly, even Dongfang Hu did not realize that the influence of the Pet Beast Ball had long seeped into his bones On the other side, the four of them seemed to have heard Dongfang Hus thoughts. They shed! Chu Feng swept the Demon yer across and directly attacked Cao Zhuo. He was actually going to personally kill this top-notch genius ranked 30th on the Genius List! So what if youre a top-notch Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode? You dare to use my family and friends to threaten me? Chu Feng was definitely going to take your head! Die! A violent aura erupted. In an instant, Chu Feng activated a hundredfold Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Now that he had sufficient ammunition, Chu Feng did not mind being extravagant! Then, the eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Man and Saber Be One! His Imperial Guard talent also erupted. Attack and defense in one! In an instant. The power of the Demon yer in Chu Fengs hand suddenly soared. Seventh-Turn, Eighth-Turn and even continued to soar! Boom! It was as if he had broken through a shackle. The next moment, the Demon yer transformed into a ck dragon that roared at the sky, stirring up huge waves! The true power of the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Even among the Ninth-Turns, he was not weak! On the other side, Yu was also unwilling to fall behind. It was as if he waspeting with Chu Feng. An extremely terrifying mysterious substance quietly appeared on his palm. It was silent and did not fluctuate, but it seemed to be able to melt everything in the world. The Xia Sheng in front of him was also a top-notch genius, an Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! But at this moment, his eyes were filled with surprise. When this inconspicuous young man in front of him truly erupted, he was not inferior to Cao Zhuo at all! Where did this monstere from! For a moment, Xia Sheng felt as if he and Cao Zhuo had stirred up an extraordinary hos nest! But now, facing the other partys sharp attack, Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng could only grit their teeth and unleash their full strength. Wind Cloud Green Lightning sh! Heaven Crippling Hand! At that moment At the bottom of the Eye of the Netherworld, huge waves suddenly rose because of the four top-notch experts! Immediately after. Saber against saber, palm against palm, they collided. Next, it was time to witness a miracle Chapter 606 - Kill All! The One and Only!

Chapter 606: Kill All! The One and Only!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The roar echoed in all directions. Yu and Xia Shengs palms collided first. Boom! Endless waves swept through the entire ce. The next moment, a silent milky-white light shed. It quietly climbed onto Xia Shengs palm and instantly enveloped his entire body. It was so fast that this top-notch genius could not react in time. What is this?! Although he did not know what was in the milky white light, Xia Sheng instinctively retracted his palm. Unfortunately, it was toote. Opposite him, Yus lips curled into a faint smile. Of course, if one looked carefully, it was more like a painful twitch. Sigh I cant avoid it Right after that, suddenly, Xia Shengs eyes widened. A bone-piercing pain corroded his entire body. Ahhh! What is this!! It hurts! Bastard! Bastard! Under the extreme pain, Xia Sheng could not even say aplete sentence. His entire body was melting into aplete nothingness, not even ashes Watching himself disappear bit by bit was enough to drive anyone crazy. On the other side, Yu only smiled bitterly. He gritted his teeth. Damn! What nonsense are you spouting! Cant you see that Im in as much pain as you! Why arent you dead yet! Die quickly! It hurts! Damn you, Chu Feng! Since meeting you, Ive always been in agony! I dont see any of the benefits you promised me. You only know how to paint a pie every day!! Ahhh! It hurts! Under the pain, Yu began to spout nonsense. As the opponent this time was especially powerful, it would take an exceptionally long time topletely melt the other party. This also meant that Yu had to endure much more pain than usual. Yu even felt that if this continued, no one knew who would die first! Fortunately, the supernatural power of Antimatter Annihtion was still as abnormal as ever. Even though his opponent was a top genius, his opponent could not escape the fate ofpletely turning into nothingness. The pain stopped. His back waspletely drenched, but Yu heaved a long sigh of relief. His eyes were filled with fear. Finally it was over! He looked to the other side. The battle between Chu Feng and Cao Zhuo was reaching its peak. Both of them were experts with sabers. Chu Fengs Demon yer was extremely powerful. When he became one with the saber, it was as if space itself was about to be shattered. As for Cao Zhuo, he was brandishing his willow leaf saber. His saber technique realm was not much lower than Chu Fengs! Inparison, it was simr to Chu Fengs unity realm! This shocked Chu Feng greatly. As expected, none of these top geniuses were easy to deal with. Of course, even so, Cao Zhuo was stillpletely suppressed by Chu Feng. He did not even have the chance to fight back! The reason for this was mainly because Chu Fengs foundation could be considered to be at the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Even if Cao Zhuos realm was also extremely high, at the end of the day, his foundation was only at the Eighth-Turn! To top geniuses, this was an insurmountable gap! Their realms were simr, theirprehensions of the Dao were simr, and the difference in foundation might be the distance between life and death! Chu Feng naturally knew this. His expression was cold as he attacked his vital points. He wanted to end the battle in the shortest time possible. After all, the greatest difference between him and the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm was actually still the difference in endurance. Every second would consume arge number of little golden beans! Shameless viin, die! Chu Fengs round eyes widened in anger. His saber was like a long dragon as it suddenly shed out! Die! A nging sound like that of golden spears and iron horses surged, as if it was about to destroy the world. On the other side, Cao Zhuo had a look of fear on his face for the first time. Even an ordinary Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert would most likely be injured or even killed by Chu Fengs sh! Not to mention him. Without thinking, he went all out. He roared,Im a top genius on the Genius List. You want to kill me? Dream on! The saber shed out. The next moment, there was a loud explosion. At this moment, a vacuum was created in theke water around them! The powerful fluctuations made even Dongfang Hu, who was in the distance, gasp. He was shocked and eximed! Hiss In such a short period of time, Chu Feng is actually so strong?! How is this possible! Dongfang Hu could not understand. Less than a month ago, this guy had just survived the tribtion of mortals in front of him! At that time, he was already a Seventh Revolution Spiritual Abode! But it had been less than a month. He felt that he had already improved at lightning speed. With all kinds of opportunities, he had only broken through to the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. In terms of strength, he was actually not much stronger than Cao Zhuo. As for Chu Feng, what is he doing now?! He was forcefully killing Cao Zhuo! In the blink of an eye, he could kill a top-notch Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Compared to this guy, Dongfang Hu felt that his cultivation was nothing Is this guy really human? Dongfang Hu was speechless for a moment. He suddenly felt that he had to hide from Chu Feng in the future. Otherwise, if he was really unable to defeat Chu Feng and was forced to change his name, how embarrassing would that be! This wouldnt do! He would never submit! Dongfang Hu muttered. At that moment, Chu Feng shed Cao Zhuos head off. He threw his head back and roared. How satisfying! Killing Cao Zhuo meant that he, Chu Feng, had truly stepped into the ranks of top geniuses. Furthermore, he was only in the Spirit Realm! No one had ever achieved such an achievement before, and nobody would probably be able to do that again. I, Chu Feng, am the only one in history! Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Chu Feng hurriedly turned to look at Yu and shouted, Brother Yu! In this battle, you killed an eighth-stage Spiritual Abode, but I killed a top-notch eighth-stage Spiritual Abode! Therefore, although you won faster, my quality is higher! Therefore, Ill still win this killingpetition! Beside him, Yu could not be bothered with him and was speechless. You have to fight for this. Childish! Besides, who said anything aboutpeting with you? Youre the onepeting! Chu Feng did not care. Seeing that Yu was silent, he directly announced his victory. Like a kid who had won a fight, he grinned happily. At this moment, the battle ended. Seeing Chu Fengs eyes sweep over, Dongfang Hu tensed up and hurriedly said, Chu Feng! Congrattions on killing another powerful enemy. Then, there shouldnt be anything for me to do now, right? In that case, I wont stay long. Goodbye! In terms of strength, Dongfang Hu felt that he was on par with Chu Feng. However, the problem was that Chu Feng had the help of a top-notch genius. If Chu Feng really wanted to deal with him, Dongfang Hu felt that he would be in trouble. Therefore, without thinking, he nned to escape! However, at this moment, seeing that Dongfang Hu wanted to leave, Chu Feng suddenly smiled faintly. Brother Hu, are you nning to leave just like that? Chapter 607 - Adorable Dongfang Hu, Huge Reward!

Chapter 607: Adorable Dongfang Hu, Huge Reward!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Fengs voice echoed at the bottom of theke. Dongfang Hus expression instantly fell. Damn! I knew it! This guy was a bastard! No matter what, Ive helped you save someone! He actually ns to burn the bridge after crossing it Hmph! Then Ill fight it out with you! Even if I die, dont even think about forcing me to change my name! Ill be called Dongfang Hu for the rest of my life!!! At this moment, it was as if arge-scale TV drama had been staged in Dongfang Hus heart. He even thought of a scenario where he would rather die than submit. He stared fiercely at Chu Feng and roared, Come on, Im not afraid! This time, Chu Feng was at a loss. He could not help but say, Brother Hu, what do you mean? I just told you not to be in a hurry to leave. You contributed a lot this time. I said that I wouldnt mistreat my friends. I just want to give Brother Hu a few Reincarnation Grasses. What? Dongfang Hu was immediately dumbfounded. Dont you want to join forces and deal with me? Chu Feng grinned. Look at what Brother Hu is saying. Although I, Chu Feng, am not a good person, I admit that I still have a bottom line. This time, Brother Hu helped me. Even if I want Brother Hu to change your name, it will not be now. This time, it was Dongfang Hus turn to be dumbfounded. Thinking of his childish shout just now, he immediately wanted to dig a hole and hide in it! Seeing this scene, Chu Feng wanted tough. This guy really looked a little adorable now. He could not be bothered tough at Dongfang Hu anymore. With a casual wave of his hand, he threw three Reincarnation Grasses in front of Dongfang Hu. Its just a small gift. Im just thanking Brother Hu for your help. This time around, although Chu Feng had tricked Dongfang Hu, after Dongfang Hu came back to his senses, he actually had many choices. Whether it was helping Cao Zhuo, helping Chu Feng, or even catching them all in one fell swoop, there was still a chance! However, Dongfang Hu still chose to protect Liu Xianer and the others in the end. At that time, this was helping Chu Feng. Otherwise, with the distance between Cao Zhuo and Liu Xianer and the others, it was entirely possible for him to capture Liu Xianer and the others to threaten him. Thus, Chu Feng had to remember this favor. This time, Chu Feng had obtained a total of 21 stalks! Giving three Reincarnation Grasses to Dongfang Hu was nothing. On the other hand, Dongfang Hu was really surprised. Now that Chu Feng and the others were domineering and did not attack him, Dongfang Hu was already thankful. He did not expect to obtain an unexpected gain! In that case, it seemed like he had not lost out today Dongfang Hu really felt that it was not a loss! From the beginning to the end, he had only broken Cao Zhuos secret technique. Now, he had obtained three Reincarnation Grasses for nothing. This value was really not low! If there were more opportunities on this trip, he could take the opportunity to break through to the Ninth-Turn! Even his impression of Chu Feng improved a little. Of course, it was only a little. Thinking about the fear of not being able to control himself, he could not help but say, Chu Feng! Just now, why did I subconsciously listen to you the moment you spoke? What did you do to me previously? Could it be that you can still control me?! Chu Feng smiled lightly and exined, Brother Hu, you worry too much. The Pet Beast Ball has long been shattered by you. How can I still control Brother Hu? Just now, I only used some of the aftereffects caused by the Pet Beast Ball. As long as Brother Hu is focused, theres a high chance that you wont be affected by me. Dongfang Hu was still suspicious. However, in the current situation, he did not dare to ask further. What if he really angered Chu Feng and he came to deal with him? He should quit while he was ahead. His expression changed, but he still thanked him and hurriedly slipped away. Looking at Dongfang Hus departing figure, Chu Feng did not stop him. He merely found it interesting. This guy seemed to be doing well in the Demondawn Pce. As for him, it seemed like he could really affect some of his decisions. Then, there was too much room to maneuver As for the so-called immunity to his orders by being focused This was not a lie. However, if Chu Feng really wanted to scheme against him, did he really think that he could dodge it? After all, the initiative is with me As long as you cant expel the aftereffects of being enved by the Pet Beast Ball, the connection between us will exist! Chu Feng even hoped that this fellow would be stronger and stronger! That would be beneficial to him. He might have a use for this fellow in the future Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but smile. It seemed that he would have to deal with this Dongfang Hu in the future. He gathered his thoughts. He began to organize the spoils of war again. Chu Feng and the others lived a life of battle. His entire family relied on these spoils of war to survive. If his harvest was small one time, Chu Feng would really curse. Fortunately, both his opponents were top geniuses. And such people had always been quite rich. Firstly, it was the vitality that dissipated in the world. It had all been absorbed by Chu Feng. Another 300 million points entered his ount. His bnce had reached 600 million. In the Silver Moon Bracelet, the huge lich army that had cost a billion vitality was slowly taking shape. The Terror Knight was also charging towards the Spiritual Abode. Perhaps it would not be long before Chu Feng would have another true Spiritual Abode-level talented undead! The next moment, Chu Feng waved his hand, and two golden Spiritual Abodes Abodes flew into his hand. Apanying them were two storage rings. These were thest remnants of Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng, the two top geniuses. Their Spiritual Abodes were also fourth-grade. However, in terms of quality, it had already reached the peak of the fourth-grade. It was only a step away from the fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. Of course, dont underestimate this slight difference. If Cao Zhuo had a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode today, it would be many times harder for Chu Feng to defeat him! It was even impossible to win! The fourth-grade Spiritual Abode had a radius of a hundred meters, but the fifth-grade Spiritual Abode had a radius of five hundred meters! The difference was at least ten times in terms of overall strength! Chu Feng was already very satisfied with obtaining two top-notch fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes. He could not help but start to explore their storage rings again. Ignoring the misceneous things, although their value was not low, Chu Feng was not interested in them. However, what surprised Chu Feng the most was that there were actually several Spiritual Abodes in their storage rings! Right. It was not that these top-notch geniuses did not need to cultivate. Directly devouring the Spiritual Abode was the most easy and efficient method! In addition, their statuses were not low. It was not difficult to understand why they stored a few Spiritual Abodes. In Xia Shengs storage ring, Chu Feng found a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode and five third-grade Spiritual Abodes. There were no lower ones. Chu Fengs eyes lit up when he saw Cao Zhuos storage ring. Although he did not have a third-grade Spiritual Abode, there were three fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes! In terms of quality, they were much higher! From the looks of it, this guy was already prepared to break through to the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Otherwise, he wouldnt have stored so many Spiritual Abodes! This time, it was all for Chu Feng! He could not help but sigh. Tsk tsk, the gains from killing top-notch geniuses are still great Chapter 608 - Split the Spoils!

Chapter 608: Split the Spoils!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng sighed. However, he did not devour the Spiritual Abodes immediately. Instead, he called everyone who was recuperating to his side. Looking at Li Peng, who had lost an arm, he could not help but smile faintly. Kid, you were tough enough just now. At this moment, Li Peng returned to his previous carefree state. As if he did not care about his broken arm, he grinned. Hah, whats the use of being tough? I was still easily suppressed and even dragged you down, Boss. His tone was casual, but one could tell that he was indignant. On Earth, they were also top-notch geniuses. Even in the Third World, they believed that they were not inferior to those on the Genius List! But their shorings were too obvious. The cultivation time was too short! The recovery time on Earth was too short, and so was the time given to them! Even if their talent was also top-notch, even if they had already reached the S-rank in just three months, they were still far inferior! Which one of those guys on the Genius List had not experienced hundreds or thousands of years of martial arts cultivation? It was impossible to see a tribe like the humans on Earth who had soared so quickly! If they were given the same time, no, even if it was only half the time, they would definitely not be inferior to anyone! Unfortunately no one would give them time, just like no one would give Earth a chance! Other than the monstrous Chu Feng, the others on Earth were like antspared to the top geniuses of this alternate world This huge contrast made everyone feel more and more like trash. They would only drag Chu Feng down Everyone looked dejected. Even Liu Xianer was no exception. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Alright, speaking of which, its my fault. Ever since I came to this alternate world, all ourmon spoils of war have been swallowed by me alone. You guys have neverined. Without resources, no matter how talented you are, you cant improve out of thin air. Therefore, dont say anything about dragging me down. Im the one who dragged you down. When Li Peng heard this, he shook his head like a rattle. Boss, what are you saying? Everyone has seen everything youve done for our team. Weve just arrived in the Third World and are unfamiliar with the ce. Were also surrounded by powerful enemies. If Boss cant rise quickly, well be eaten up sooner orter. Boss, the stronger you and Senior Yu are, the more confident our team will be. Otherwise, how can the few of us survive until now, let alone return to Earth in the future and destroy the Abyss! In front of everyone, Liu Xianer said softly, Were all working hard for the same goal. We should stay as a team. Liu Xianers words resonated with everyone and they nodded. Thats right! Boss Chu, our goals are the same. If youre strong, then we Earthlings are strong! Thats right! Seeing the sincere gazes of the crowd, Chu Feng could not help but grin. Ive always said that our team has to advance to the Heaven Martial Realm first. We cant just do nothing, right? No matter how strong I am, there are times when I cant take care of everything. Therefore, everyone in our team has to be stronger! As he spoke, Chu Feng flipped his wrist and took out all the Reincarnation Grasses in his hand. Excluding the three for Dongfang Hu, there were a total of 18 left! The next moment, Chu Feng waved his hand and twelve Reincarnation Grasses floated in front of the crowd. Everyone received one. Even for Ji Lang, Chu Feng was not stingy and gave him one. Chu Feng did not keep any of the remaining six stalks and threw them all to Yu. This shocked Yu. He wondered why Chu Feng had changed today. In the past, he was just giving promises. Was he serious today? Chu Feng could not be bothered with Yus shocked gaze. He said casually, Other than Yu, the twelve of you, consume this Reincarnation Grass. The energy contained in it should be enough for you to break through to the Heaven Martial Realm. This Reincarnation Grass contains rich energy and has very gentle characteristics. It can only slowly release energy, and its suitable for your breakthrough. Its not like other strong natural treasures. Even though we found a lot of them during this period of time, you cant use them at all. After a pause, Chu Feng looked at Li Peng and chuckled. Li Peng, the Reincarnation Grass happens to have the effect of reviving the dead. You can take the opportunity to regrow your limb. Its not convenient to lose an arm. Hurry up and increase your strength. If you encounter any opponents who dare to underestimate you in the future, just kill them. Ji Lang, youre really too weak. Youre not even in the Spirit Realm. Of course, I dont expect you to fight. Therefore, pluck a leaf every day and eat it slowly. Its at least enough for you to reach the Profound Connection Realm. After arranging for everyone, Chu Feng looked at Yu, who still felt surreal. Hey, dont just stand there. Can these six Reincarnation Grasses allow you to break through to the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm? If it doesnt work, Ill think of another way. In the current situation, youre not even at the Ninth-Turn realm. Youre an ancient senior. Youre almost being despised to death. When Yu heard this, he pursed his lips and said softly, youre the only one who looks down on me every day! Look, even the top geniuses on the Genius List like Dongfang Hu and Cao Zhuo wouldnt dare to underestimate me. Youre the only one who doesnt treat me seriously every day! If I didnt think that you had a future, I would have gone hunting by myself! Of course, although he cursed in his heart, Yu was smiling on the surface. After all, Chu Feng was offering stuff to him. Yu hadpletely absorbed Chu Fengs shamelessness. As for the Ninth-Turn theres a high chance! However, it might still take some time. It will take some time for the energy of the Reincarnation Grass to be released. Chu Feng nodded. That was good. As for the nonsense behind Yu, Chu Feng pretended not to hear it. After all, if he encountered any more danger, he would use this fellow as if he was a Ninth-Turn. Chu Feng already had some ideas about his next destination. The crack at the bottom of theke was not simple Perhaps the mysterious treasure ground was not far away. If everyone could increase their strength once, everyone would be much safer. At this moment, Liu Xianer suddenly said, Big Brother Feng, what about you? Dont you need it yourself? Chu Feng shook his head with a faint smile. However, he was still spouting nonsense. Look, my wife knows how to care about me. Unlike Yu, who doesnt even know how to thank me. When Yu heard this, his face darkened. If you want to suck up to your wife, fine. Dont drag me into everything! For these Reincarnation Grass, I fought to the death and was almost killed by the pain. Why should I thank you! Furthermore, even if Im really touched, I wont say anything! Ill anger you to death! He cursed in his heart, but he could not be bothered to argue with a scoundrel like Chu Feng. He turned around and left. He would rather not watch this public disy of love! Chapter 609 - Everyone Improves! Treasure Land!

Chapter 609: Everyone Improves! Treasure Land!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He watched as Yu left. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He was just kidding with this guy. Chu Feng had never forgotten Yus efforts over the past few days. As the peak ofbat power in the team previously, Yus contribution was actually unique. However, this guy did not care. Perhaps in his heart, he really treated Chu Feng and the others as juniors. In the minds of ancient humans like Yu, they were still weak. In that case, as a senior, shouldnt he shelter them from the wind and rain? Therefore, although Yu had contributed a lot, he had never taken the initiative to ask for anything. Chu Feng remembered all of this in his heart. Then, Chu Feng looked at Liu Xianer and the others and exined, With my current strength, its not that I cant devour these Reincarnation Grasses, but its too wasteful! A Reincarnation Grass is worth 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence, but if I devour it, the final benefits I can obtain will probably not even beparable to a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng spoke the truth. To him, the only use of devouring the Reincarnation Grass was to give birth to little golden beans. However, the Reincarnation Grass was not a Spiritual Abode. Even if it was extremely rich in energy, it was far inferior to a Spiritual Abode in terms of conversion efficiency! After all, the energy in the Spiritual Abode had experienced the tribtion! It had already been rearranged, refined, and purified, containing the essence of the world! That was Chu Fengs ideal source of little golden beans. The price was cheaper too! A low-grade Spiritual Abode would at most cost a thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. Even the fourth-grade only cost a few thousand drops. As for the Reincarnation Grass, it was already 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. However, its effect was still inferior to the Spiritual Abode. Chu Feng was not stupid. Naturally, he knew how to make the best use of it. Therefore, I wont offer you the Spiritual Abodes I obtained this time. No one had any objections. This distribution method was most suitable for the current Demon Hunting Team! Next, everyone found a ce by the cliff crack and began to devour the Reincarnation Grass to cultivate. A dense energy fluctuation immediately burst forth from their bodies. Of course, everyone was deep in theke now, and no one would explore this ce for the time being. The only one who knew the inside story, Dongfang Hu, probably did not dare toe here again for the time being. Chu Feng let out a long breath. Looking at the people cultivating, he could not help but smile in relief. After all of them were at the Heaven Martial Realm, when they formed the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, with the talent of Liu Xianer and the others, even if they were notparable to the top geniuses on the Genius List, they werepletelyparable to an ordinary Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. At the very least, they would have some ability to protect themselves. If Yu could really reach the Ninth-Turn, with this guys talent, he might be able to fight an ordinary quasi-god expert! Of course, even if he couldnt, he had to! If there was really no other way, he could use his innate supernatural power to exchange his life with his opponents, right? Chu Feng thought to himself. Yu, who was sitting cross-legged and devouring the Reincarnation Grass, suddenly shivered. However, he only thought that it was an energy impact. He had no idea that Chu Feng had begun to scheme against him again. Seeing that everyone was immersed in cultivation, Chu Feng did not stay idle. He first sized up the bottomless Abyss. It was like a giant beast that was devouring humans, making one shudder. Chu Feng felt that if there was really a treasure ground at the bottom of theke, it would most likely be in this crack. After all, it was already very suspicious for such arge number of Reincarnation Grasses to grow in one ce. Furthermore, when he and Yu went to pick the Reincarnation Grasses just now, he felt that there seemed to be an indescribable aura lingering around them from the depths of the crack. It felt like a probe, but also a warning Even though it was only a sh, it still left Chu Feng with lingering fear. I wonder what will happen to the first treasure ground left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu? Chu Feng felt that no matter what, Divine cksmith De Lu would not deliberately leave behind a sure-death situation. However, no matter what, he had to devour all the Spiritual Abodes he could and store as many little golden beans as possible! Only with food in hand could one not panic! He lined up the seven fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes and three third-grade Spiritual Abodes he had obtained this time in front of him. Chu Feng began to absorb them one by one. The quality of the three third-grade Spiritual Abodes was quite good. It seemed that Xia Sheng was quite picky. They contributed a total of 20 golden beans. Chu Feng was very satisfied. The four fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes from the storage ring had contributed a total of 55 golden beans. In the end, Chu Feng began to devour Xia Shengs and Cao Zhuos Spiritual Abodes. Their Spiritual Abodes were not far from the Fifth-Turn Spiritual Abode. Furthermore, it could be seen that they had spent arge amount of resources on the Spiritual Abodes. The energy in the Spiritual Abodes was extremely dense. This time around, it was all for Chu Feng. He condensed a total of 50 little golden beans! Just their Spiritual Abodes alone were almostparable to four Spiritual Abodes of the same grade. It was obvious. At this point, he had obtained a total of 125 golden beans! Including the 105 remaining after the battle, at this moment, the number of little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian had reached a terrifying 230! This meant that even if Chu Feng activated the thousandfold Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation at all costs, he could still use it nearly twice! Chu Feng did not know how powerful it was. However, a hundredfold outburst was enough topare to the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. A thousand times Furthermore, Cao Zhuo and Xia Sheng had both contributed a talent, although they were both ordinary attack-type innate supernatural powers. They were the Wind Cloud Green Lightning sh and the Heaven Crippling Hand! To Chu Feng, it was not very useful. However, at the very least, he had more means. In the next battle, he might be able to create a considerable result by catching his enemy off guard. In short, after every battle, as long as he was still alive, Chu Feng would have more and more trump cards. Every time his enemy thought that they had everything under control, Chu Feng would always bring them some pleasant surprises. After cultivating, he looked at everyone and found that their cultivation had ended long ago. After devouring the Reincarnation Grass, Liu Xianer was the first to break through to the Heaven Martial Realm, bing the only Heaven Martial Realm expert among everyone. The others still needed to continue digesting the energy of the Reincarnation Grass, but it was clearly not far away. Yus aura fluctuated violently. He was clearly on the verge of advancement. He did not waste Chu Fengs expectations of him. At this moment, everyone was fully replenished. Chu Feng suddenly became heroic and waved his hand. Lets go treasure hunting! Then, he took the lead and plunged into the crack. The others hurriedly followed. Everyone dived all the way down, but the crack seemed to have no end. Even with their terrifying speed, they were still far from the end, and there was no light in their surroundings. Finally, after an unknown period of time, a dazzling light appeared before Chu Feng and the others. Everyone could not help but narrow their eyes. They stepped on the ground again. The surrounding darkness seemed to have been pulled away. What suddenly greeted everyones eyes was a scene that was enough to shock their souls. How is this possible?! Chapter 610 - Shocking! Underwater Di

Chapter 610: Shocking! Underwater Divine Pce!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment The darkness was gone. Endless light shone. In Chu Fengs pupils, there was a vast pce! Like an underwater dragon pce, the walls were carved with dragons and phoenixes. They were golden and dazzling. The jade-like city walls were not stained by a single speck of dust. There was no end in sight, which showed how magnificent it was. The towering city gate stood tall. Even though it had been submerged in the water for hundreds of millions of years, it had never rotted at all. Such a miraculous method was jaw-dropping. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He had never expected that such a magnificent city would exist in the depths of the Eye of the Netherworld! Could this be the first treasure ground left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu? Chu Feng did not believe it. Not to mention a Divine cksmith, even a Master God might not be able to build such a super city in such a ce. Not to mention, De Lu had said that his treasures were scattered. The Netherworld Domain only had a part of it. It was simply unrealistic to create such a huge wonder for this small portion of treasure! Chu Feng shook his head repeatedly. Suddenly, he looked at Liu Xianer. Xianer, is there any reaction from the treasure map? Ever since Liu Xianer activated the double Void Lock left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu, this originally ordinary dress now had all kinds of wonders. Last time, it had even blocked the full-strength attack of a Spiritual Abode! Just this terrifying defense was enough to show that it was extraordinary. Furthermore, Liu Xianer had yet topletely make this long dress recognize her as its master! She only controlled the treasure map in the double space. Hearing Chu Fengs question, Liu Xianer did not dy. She extended her hands and shed the air. It was as if an alternate space had been opened. She reached out and grabbed it. A long golden scroll appeared in her hand. This was the map of the treasure left behind by the Divine Craftsman De Lu! Liu Xianer slowly opened the long scroll. The next moment, a scorching light erupted from the long golden scroll. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and vaguely saw that the intense light seemed to have erupted from theke in the bottom left corner of the long scroll. Thatke should be the Eye of the Netherworld, right? In that case, is this really the treasure ground left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu? Unlike Chu Fengs guess, it seemed that this was really their destination. However, when he looked up, the towering ck iron gate was tightly closed. How should he enter? Climb the wall? Would there be any danger? This ce was clearly not ordinary. Chu Feng did not dare to let his guard down. If he acted rashly, he might get killed! The others also shook their heads. Clearly, they did not know what this meant. Just as everyone was helpless, suddenly, the long golden scroll in Liu Xianers hand shot out a golden light that shone on the city gate. The next moment, before the dumbfounded gazes of Chu Feng and the others, the huge city gate began to tremble slowly. Then, it actually opened! At the same time, a mechanical voice sounded. [Warning: No entry unless invited. Vitors will be killed.] At the same time, the long golden scroll erupted with a golden light again. This time, it enveloped Chu Feng and the others. Chu Feng and Liu Xianer looked at each other. Is it asking us to go in? I think so Liu Xianer was also uncertain. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Didnt a warninge from that city just now that those who disobey will be killed? If we walk in identally, we might die an unjust death. However, at this point, Chu Feng was only grumbling. If he really did not go in, Chu Feng would not be able to bear it! From the looks of it, this was another extraordinary ce. Even if they just found some garbage inside, it was probably enough for little fellows like them who were not even divine-grade. He would be stupid if he didnt go in. Gritting his teeth, Chu Feng took the lead and stepped into the city. The golden light still enveloped him. He was not killed. Instead, a mechanical voice sounded. [Detected the token of the Craftsman God. Automatic defense system exempted. Permission granted.] [Hint: This is an important ce in the Yellow Spring. You cant walk around casually. The Temple of Crafts is located in the eastern district. An attendant wille to lead the way in a moment.] His voice stopped abruptly. Chu Feng and the others looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.` Attendant? Theres someone alive here?! Yu could not help but ask. No one dared to imagine that after countless years at the bottom of theke, there were actually creatures who could survive? How strong would that be? Anyway, ordinary divine-grade experts definitely could not do it! Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock. That voice just now should be the main control system of this city. If this is really the bedroom of a Great Emperor, with the level of technology in ancient times, its still possible to leave behind some technological creations. In that case, the so-called attendant might not necessarily be a living creature. Perhaps its some mechanical creation? Chu Fengs words were reasonable. The crowd felt much more at ease. They were also very obedient and did not run around. The guest followed the host. This ce was clearly not a free ce. If you angered the master, he would kill you directly. It would be toote to cry! He waited in silence. Not long after, everyone heard a uniform rhythm not far away. The voice came closer. A team of soldiers covered in ck armor lined up and walked over. This so-called attendant was actually a well-trained army! Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other and said, Theyre really alive?! And from their aura, theyre not divine-grade If they had existed since ancient times, they wouldnt have lived such a long time. In that case, this ce has always been connected to the outside world? The two of them could only guess. But at the next moment As the soldiers got closer, Yu suddenly said, Thats not right From the aura, theyre really some living creatures, but look carefully Under that armor, theyre all empty! Its only a team of armor walking towards us In an instant, everyones hair stood on end. Fortunately, they had seen many things. Although they were shocked, they did not run away. Chu Feng calmed himself down and observed carefully. Hmm It seems that because of the corrosion of time, their bodies were destroyed, but the souls of these soldiers are all attached to their armor to extend their lives However, this method might cause the spirituality of these soldiers to be greatly damaged. In other words, these soldiers are all living dead? Chapter 611 - Towering Ancient Tree! Temple of

Chapter 611: Towering Ancient Tree! Temple of Crafts!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Fengs deep voice echoed in everyones ears. In a short period of time, based on the current information, he could only make a rough guess. However, Chu Feng felt that his guess was very likely correct. The next moment, the group of ck-armored soldiers had already arrived before Chu Feng and the others. As they did not have a physical body, when they paused, the sound of armor colliding was especially ear-piercing. Chu Feng and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to do next. They could only wait for the ck-armored soldiers to move. Soon, the leader of the ck-armored soldiers suddenly made a stiff gesture. Then, without doing anything else, they turned around and walked east. Behind him, the other ck-armored soldiers followed. Lets go, well follow too. Chu Feng said in a low voice, since they had alreadye this far, there was no need to be afraid. No matter what was ahead, they had to take a look first. Everyone hurriedly followed. The ck-armored soldiers were not fast, and Chu Feng and the others followed them slowly. Only then did everyone have the time to size up the underwater pce. They were shocked when they saw it! Along the way, they encountered countless armored soldiers! Just like the ck-armored soldiers in front of him, there was nothing under their armor! However, the color of the armor seemed to be slightly different. The most ridiculous thing was that after everyone encountered a soldier in silver armor, these ck-armored soldiers actually stopped and bowed respectfully. After Silver Armor left, everyone set off again. It seemed like the hierarchy was very strict. It gave Chu Feng the feeling that this was not the pce of a Great Emperor, but more like arge military camp! Furthermore, the armored soldiers along the way seemed to be in a hurry. Some of them even held weapons in their hands. It gave Chu Feng the feeling that they were preparing for war? Yes! Preparing for war! A strong battle intent came from under these armor. Who were they going to fight? Could there be other creatures at the bottom of the Yellow Spring Lake? However, the ck-armored soldiers in front of him did not look very smart. They only followed their instincts, or rather, the will of this city. There was no way tomunicate. Chu Feng could only suppress the thoughts in his heart. He continued to follow the ck-armored soldiers. After taking a turn, suddenly, Chu Feng and the others were stunned. Seeing that Chu Feng and the others had stopped, the ck-armored soldiers before them actually stopped in their tracks and waited silently. What Whats that? Yu stammered as he looked up. Chu Feng took a deep breath and shook his head. It seems It seems to be a spiritual nt? Under everyones gaze, a huge tree that covered the sky suddenly appeared in the distant horizon! The extremely huge tree crown almost enveloped the entire Divine Pce at the bottom of theke. The dense leaves were lush and green. Any swaying branch was hundreds of thousands of feet long! At a nce, one could not see the full appearance of this spiritual tree! Chu Feng estimated that this spiritual nt alone would upy half a city. This was too huge! What was it? What was it for? Chu Fengs doubts grew deeper and deeper. Under this huge spiritual tree, Chu Feng saw some smaller spiritual nts. These spiritual nts were not just trees. There were spiritual flowers with a diameter of ten thousand meters, as well as vine-type spiritual nts that climbed and entangled rocks. In fact, the most ridiculous thing was that Chu Feng had actually discovered a Reincarnation Grass that was thousands of meters tall! The Reincarnation Grass could grow to this size? Could this be the ancestor of the Reincarnation Grass?! The Reincarnation Grass that everyone had just harvested was only the size of a palm! And that was already worth 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Then this thousand-meter-tall Reincarnation Grass Furthermore, if he swallowed it, how heaven-defying would the effect be? It was simply unimaginable! Thats horrifying Of course, Chu Feng estimated that if the Reincarnation Grass was a living creature, even a divine-grade expert would not be enough to defeat it. If little fellows like them dared to take it, they would be courting death. They would probably be crushed to death with just a leaf. However, this could not contain the excitement in everyones hearts. They felt even more strongly that there was definitely a heaven-defying opportunity here! Of course, they must be lucky enough to take it. A deep breath. Everyone looked at each other and suppressed the unrealistic thoughts in their hearts. They stopped looking and continued to follow the ck-armored soldiers. At this moment, the ck-armored soldiers continued to move. The journey was silent. Everyone followed the ck-armored soldiers and walked around the city. After an hour, they finally stopped in front of an ancient mansion. The leader of the ck-armored soldiers nodded lightly at Chu Feng and left. Chu Feng understood what he meant. Had they arrived? Was this the so-called Temple of Crafts? From the name, it was not difficult to tell that if Divine cksmith De Lu had some connection with this ce, he should be living here. Chu Feng sized up the residence before him. It was simple but not crude. It exuded an ancient and profound aura. Furthermore, it covered arge area and was extremely magnificent. To be able to own a house in the underwater pce, Divine cksmith De Lu must have a high status here. Chu Feng guessed casually. The next moment, as if sensing the golden light on everyone, the door of the mansion opened as if inviting everyone in. Chu Feng did not hesitate and led the crowd through the door. Inside, there were pavilions, small bridges, and flowing water. It was very elegant. No matter how beautiful the environment was, Chu Feng and the others did not dare to be careless. They carefully walked through the mansion until they reached the main hall. They did not see anyone, not even the armored soldiers from before. In front of the main hall, there was a row of tall trees protecting it like guards. Unfortunately, Chu Feng sensed that these trees seemed to have withered long ago. They did not have any spirituality and were no different from ordinary trees. He did not care much. He walked into the hall. The hall was tall and majestic. The moment Chu Feng and the others stepped in, suddenly, an extremely huge light curtain appeared in front of him. It was like a technological creation. A projector! Chu Feng had seen such means in the Ancient Deste Pagoda. At that time, it was a projection left behind by the Deste God. And now, it seemed to be a projection left behind by the Divine Craftsman De Lu. The next moment, the light curtain slowly lit up. A figure seemed to have walked out of the light curtain and floated in the hall. He was wearing an ancient gray robe and had a slightly old face. His back was facing the crowd as he stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be looking in the direction of the huge spiritual nt that Chu Feng and the others had previously looked at from afar! After an unknown period of time, the gray-robed old man suddenly spoke, his old voice echoing in the hall. Youre finally here. Ive been waiting too long Chapter 612 - Time Passes, I Wonder What Year

Chapter 612: Time Passes, I Wonder What Year It Is?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the old mans voice, they looked at each other. Li Peng could not help but ask. Is he talking to us? Chu Feng slowly shook his head and said in a deep voice, ording to my spection, this is only a projection and not a living creature. If Im not wrong, this gray-robed old mans words should only be for the owner of the Snow Phoenix Thread Dress, Xianer. Yu asked. Then hes that Divine cksmith De Lu? Chu Feng nodded. Its very likely. No one said anything else and continued to wait. Just as Chu Feng had said, the projection of the old man before him was only a scene recorded by the Divine cksmith of De Lu countless years ago. Therefore, there was nomunication at all. The next moment, divine cksmith De Lu slowly turned around. He had an old face and a kind expression. Divine cksmith De Lu stood in the air and said slowly, Sigh, the years have passed. I wonder what year it is. I thought that the secret I left in that long dress would be hidden forever. I didnt expect to meet someone fated To be able to obtain the recognition of the Snow Phoenix Thread Dress, you must be a kind-hearted youngdy. Hmm You must be very simr to my daughter Hearing the old mans voice, everyones eyes widened. Why was this Divine cksmith De Lu so sure that the person who could break his double Void Lock was definitely a youngdy? Was he that confident? As if he knew that someone would be puzzled, the old man suddenly smiled kindly and said slowly, Theres no need to be puzzled. This long dress was originally a gift I wanted to give my youngest daughter when she became an adult. After a pause, the old mans voice was filled with sadness and anger. Its just a pity that my daughter was unluckily harmed by a traitor. She never received the gift from her father Although I invited three Master Gods to kill the culprit and take revenge for my daughter, this has be my lifelong regret! Therefore, on my deathbed, I had the idea of passing on this long dress forever. It can be considered asmemorating my poor daughter. I even asked the Space Venerable to set up a double Void Lock and leave the map that contained my lifes wealth inside Because of my special request, the Venerable set up a special restriction on the double Void Lock, there are only two ways for outsiders to open this double Void Lock. Firstly, forcefully break it. However, that persons strength must not be lower than that of a Venerable. Otherwise, it will definitely be impossible to break it. I think that such an existence probably wont care about the treasures of mine. The other way At this point, Divine Craftsman De Lu fell silent again. His eyes were filled with longing and reluctance as he continued. This long dress contains all my longing for my daughter. Therefore, theres only one requirement to open the double Void Lock. You have to look like my Little Qinger Perhaps its not her appearance or aura If I have to put it into words, perhaps its just a feeling The Divine cksmith seemed to find it unbelievable as he muttered, Actually, in my opinion, its impossible for anyone to meet this condition. Because even I dont know what the Little Qinger in my heart is like. Shes sometimes lively, sometimes quiet, and sometimes rebellious I did this because I missed her. I just didnt expect that you would reallye Divine cksmith De Lu took a deep breath, his old face filled with excitement. Is that you, Qinger? He extended his hand and probed the air, but he only grabbed nothing. As if he knew that it was impossible, his frustration was obvious. He sighed and continued. Qingers favorite game when she was young was to clear the levels. She had once said that she liked the satisfaction of clearing those levels. Therefore, I also divided my treasures into several levels and set some conditions in each level. If you fulfill the conditions, you can obtain a portion of my treasures. Young woman, thank you foring. You let me know that my Little Qinger might be living well in another way. Thats enough At this point, the old man actually bowed gently towards the void in front of him. There was relief and satisfaction in his eyes. All of this moved Chu Feng and the others. This might be the simplest wish of a father. Among the crowd, two tears seemed to have appeared on Liu Xianers beautiful face. Hearing the old mans words, she suddenly understood many things. Why was it so easy to break the double Void Lock back then? Originally, she should not have seeded with just a few words she had learned from an ancient book! How could a mere Profound Connection Realm martial artist want to break the restriction left behind by a Venerable! However, the result was that Liu Xianer did not encounter any difficulties back then. It was as if the void lock was disintegrating. Later on, when she encountered a fatal blow from a Spiritual Abode expert, this long dress also took the initiative to protect its master Everything was clear now. Liu Xianer had mixed feelings. She did not think that she was Qingers substitute or a reincarnation. She would not admit it. She was Liu Xianer, a human from Earth in the new era! She would never live as someone else. However, the longing this old man had for his daughter made her heart ache. This was a feeling that transcended race and time. She muttered softly, Senior, your daughter must be very happy to have a father like you To Liu Xianer, she had never felt fatherly love since she was born. She was born on Kunlun Mountain. She had never seen her father. Since little, under the Grand Supreme Elders almost brutal training system, she learned all kinds of knowledge and cultivated martial arts with a group of children. Not a day was carefree. She had never had a so-called childhood. The Grand Supreme Elder was heartless. He thought he was the king and he regarded everyone as his ves, let alone feelings Perhaps it was an ident or a coincidence, but just as Liu Xianer finished speaking, the old man in midair suddenly lowered his head and looked in Liu Xianers direction. This nce seemed to have transcended time and space. After staring for a long time, the old man could only sigh. In the end, it was just an illusion. Who could see what would happen countless yearster? He heaved a sigh of relief. The Divine cksmith continued, Originally, the first level I set up was actually not in the pce of the Great Emperor. Ever since the Great Emperor left, this ce is no longer peaceful. Now that theres a storm, it might be too dangerous for you. However, the apanying spiritual nt of the Great Emperor here has once helped me. Now, it is facing a huge crisis. I can only hope that my current arrangements can be of some help to it Chapter 613 - Secret of the Netherworld!

Chapter 613: Secret of the Netherworld!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The divine craftsmans words made everyone ponder. The pce of the Great Emperor, the apanying spiritual nt, the danger This series of information was a little overwhelming. They seemed to have fallen into a huge vortex Fortunately, Divine Craftsman De Lu spoke again. Since he had already treated the person as his daughters incarnation and even her sessor, he would naturally protect the person as his daughter. He hoped to exin everything clearly to increase her chances of survival. In the distant ancient times, this ce was the bedroom of a top-notch expert, the Netherworld Emperor! In the city, that towering tree is the apanying spiritual nt of the Netherworld Emperor! However, because of a Dao battle, the apanying spiritual nt was shattered into pieces by the enemy. Its soul was destroyed, and only some broken branches and leaves were left! With such injuries, even with the powerful vitality of the spiritual nt, it would still die. However, the Netherworld Emperor was unwilling to see his old friend die just like that. He paid a huge price to beg the Starlight God Emperor for this river! The River of the Netherworld is a treasure that nurtured ones body and spirit! The Great Emperor ced the damaged apanying spiritual nt in the Yellow Spring and nourished it with the energy of the Yellow Spring, hoping to revive it. However,ter on, it seemed that a huge crisis had appeared in the Starlight God Dynasty. The Netherworld Emperor had no choice but to leave. He could only leave behind his guards and station them here to protect the apanying spiritual nt that had yet to revive. However, the Netherworld Emperor never returned after he left. Perhaps after hundreds of millions of years, the apanying spiritual nt finally revived Its just a pity that only the trunk of the apanying spiritual nt has awakened. Its soul never fully recovered. It has to sleep often to slow down the loss of spirituality. It was also in that era that I identally entered this ce. Coincidentally, the Heavenly Tree King was awake and did not kill me. Instead, he helped me a lot. Later on, I learned something and repaid the Heavenly Tree King a lot. The armor outside was forged by me. Soldiers of the Netherworld, with this, can achieve a different kind of eternal life andplete the instructions left behind by the Netherworld Emperor Originally, I thought that as time passed, the Yellow Spring would continue to nourish it. One day, the Heavenly Tree King would bepletely revived. But at this moment, an ident happened. After countless years of flowing, this River of the Netherworld actually gave birth to a spirit! Just like how magic treasures can give birth to spirits, the River of the Netherworld is a treasure to begin with. Naturally, it can also give birth to spirituality! We call it the Spirit King! After the Spirit King was born, he felt that the Heavenly Tree King was constantly absorbing his spirituality to revive himself. Naturally, he was dissatisfied. At first, he was limited by his strength and did not dare to do anything. But as the Spirit King continued to grow stronger, finally, one day, the Spirit King nurtured countless armies of spiritual bodies andunched a protracted war against the Great Emperors chambers! The goal was to destroy the Great Emperors City and seize the body of the Heavenly Tree King for himself. In this way, the Spirit King can truly descend into the world! You have to know that the Heavenly Tree King has almost reached the peak of spiritual nts. The amount of life energy in his body isparable to a Master God! At this moment, the Heavenly Tree King was still weak. The Spirit King naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity! As the war continued, the little spirituality that the Heavenly Tree King had recovered was almost exhausted! There was a huge amount of energy, but he could not wake up! Without the help of the Heavenly Tree King, the Great Emperors guards could not resist the spiritual army led by the Spirit King. The Great Emperors City was about to be destroyed. However, at this moment, perhaps the former Netherworld Emperor had anticipated that something might happen and set up some restrictions in the River of the Netherworld. At the critical moment of the Great Emperors City, the restriction was activated and directly suppressed the Spirit King. However, perhaps because too much time had passed, this suppression was no longer perfect! Every thousand years, there would be some loosening. At that time, the Netherworld Army would make aeback. Perhaps because the Spirit King had been severely injured by the Great Emperor, he was never seen in the Netherworld Army again. It was also because of this that the guards could repel the attack of the Netherworld Army time and time again. Furthermore, I identally discovered that These Netherworld armies were spiritual bodies that were filled with spirituality. Once they were killed, the spirituality gathered could provide an endless stream of spirituality for the recovery of the Heavenly Tree King! As long as this war continued, one day, the Heavenly Tree King would recoverpletely! And this is the final meaning of this ces existence. They listened to Divine cksmith De Lu talk about ancient secrets. Chu Feng and the others were suddenly enlightened. I see! He finally understood! So this was what the outside world meant by the once-in-a-thousand-year Yellow Springs Tour! It turned out that the demons and ghosts he had seen on theke were actually the Netherworld Army nurtured by the Spirit King! What Chu Feng and the others saw might only be a projection of theke water. And their main bodies were frantically attacking the Emperors chambers! The battle between the Netherworld Spirit King and the Great Emperors City! This was the true meaning of Yellow Springs Tour! Everything was clear. Chu Feng sighed. As long as there were living beings, there would be conflicts. It was indeed an unbreakable truth. At this moment, Divine cksmith De Lu spoke again. Therefore, Ill give you or rather, you and your friends, the mission to help the guard army resist the invasion of the Netherworld Army! Clearly, Divine cksmith De Lu had also considered that perhaps there was more than one person here. Of course, I wont let you pay for nothing. In this Great Emperors City, there is a main control system that is in charge of controlling everything. There are also arge number of ancient treasures stored in the city! As long as you make a contribution, you can use your military merits to exchange for various treasures from the main control system! It seems that in theter stages of the war, every time the Netherworld Army attacks, the Great Emperors City will take the initiative to attract many junior experts and use treasures as bait to attract them to help in the battle. This time should be no exception. The words of Divine cksmith De Lu made Chu Feng think of many things. In other words, in ever Yellow Springs Tour, many experts would be attracted by the Great Emperors City on purpose. When the war began, it would even take the initiative to lure people over. Wouldnt their trip be in vain? Everyone couldeter. What was the use of them spending so much effort to get here first? Just to understand the background of the story in advance? This was a joke! Chu Feng felt that it was not worth it. If he had known earlier, he would have searched for some natural treasures in the Eye of the Netherworld! But at this moment, the Divine cksmith continued. Of course, the military merit exchanging for treasures mentioned above is the reward given by the Great Emperor. As for you guys, since you came here with my letter, there will naturally be some differences. I have prepared many rewards for you for this stage. I had nned to give them after youpleted the mission. However, due to the special situation this time, I might as well give them to you in advance. It should be able to improve you. In the future war, the chances of you surviving will be higher. Hearing the old mans words, the eyes of Chu Feng and the others lit up. Rewards for free? Divine cksmith De Lu, what a good person!!! Chapter 614 - Priceless Treasures!

Chapter 614: Priceless Treasures!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The clearing reward could be obtained in advance? This was too awesome! Now, Chu Feng looked at the old man with an increasingly amiable gaze. Who did not like such senior experts who threw money directly! Under everyones expectant gazes, divine cksmith De Lu slowly waved his hand, as if he had activated some mechanisms. The entire Temple of Crafts began to tremble. The next moment, the ground of the Temple of Crafts suddenly split apart. Deep underground, there seemed to be a clear spring that emitted dense life fluctuations. This is Life Essence?! Chu Feng and the others looked over and were immediately stunned. Gasp So much life essence?! How is that possible! Everyone could not help but gasp. This pool was filled with life essence! As everyone knew, life essence could only be born from spiritual nts. However, spiritual nts were difficult to find. In addition, the life essence produced by each spiritual nt was limited. Therefore, in the outside world, this thing was sold by grams! Now that a pool of it had suddenly appeared, anyone would be dumbfounded! However, when they thought of the figure that covered the sky in the city, they understood. To the apanying spiritual nt, this thing was probably the least valuable At this moment, Divine cksmith De Lu spoke calmly. This spiritual liquid is called Life Essence. It was condensed when the Heavenly Tree King woke up. It has many uses and is also known as a different kind of Star Domain Essence! Whether used for cultivation, healing, or even to condense a Spiritual Abode and establish a world, it is quite useful. To me, its mainly used for quenching. This way, the quality of the divine weapon forged will be higher. This pool of life essence belongs to the Heavenly Tree King. He only lent it to me. Therefore, I have no right to give it all to you. However, with my authority, I can let you enter it to cultivate. In two hours, how much you can absorb and refine will depend on your ability. Two hourster, the passageway will close. Remember, dont try to hide even a drop of life essence. Because everything in this city is under the surveince of the main control system. If youmit a theft, you will be judged as an intruder by the main control system and be killed directly. Even I cant protect you. Divine cksmith De Lu said earnestly. Chu Feng and the others nodded frantically. None of them were greedy! It was enough to swim in the pool of life essence. Theyd be satisfied! If he asked for anything else, he would be greedy! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. This opportunity was extremely important! There were so many of them, and all of them had two hours of cultivation time. How much life essence would be consumed? It was an astronomical figure! If converted to Star Domain Essence, would there be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of drops? It was simply a priceless treasure! Chu Feng could only think of one word. Luxurious! Using life essence to bathe was too extravagant! Actually, simr to the Star Domain Essence, the Life Essence was also an extremely pure energy. It had many uses and effects. Using it to cultivate directly was almost the most wasteful act! If he exchanged it for treasures and used them to cultivate, that would be the most cost-effective. For example, Chu Feng could not bear to use the Star Domain Essence to condense the little golden bean. Instead, he bought and snatched Spiritual Abodes, and then cultivated them. It was the same logic. This difference might be ten or a hundred times. But clearly, the Great Emperors City might not care about the consumption at all. What could Chu Feng say? Of course, he firmly supported it! If he could soak in this pool of life essence for two hours, his team would definitely undergo a tremendous change! All at the Heaven Martial Realm? Chu Feng was thinking about the Spiritual Abode! Of course, Chu Feng also knew that it was probably impossible for the time being. Unless they could soak for a day and night, there was still some hope. He threw away this unrealistic thought. Chu Feng and the others nned to jump down and enjoy themselves. But just as he was about to move, Divine cksmith De Lu spoke again. This Life Essence is the first gift Ive prepared for all of you. Hiss Theres more? Chu Fengs eyes widened. They had thought that this reward was already generous enough and everyone was very satisfied. However, they did not expect that they had actually underestimated the Divine cksmith! The Divine cksmith De Lu could not see everyones expressions. Otherwise, he would definitely say that they were inexperienced. There was a pause. The Divine cksmith continued. Everyone, before entering the Temple of Crafts, you should have seen the row of spiritual trees outside, right? Chu Feng instantly recalled. Indeed, there were dozens of tall trees standing side by side at the entrance. There was no way to tell their species, but they all looked dead. Chu Feng didnt take them seriously at first. From the looks of it, there were some differences. Of course, it was impossible for Divine cksmith De Lu to talk to future generations. He just continued talking. That row of spiritual trees is the spiritual nt guards given to me by the Heavenly Tree King. However, I dont know how many years have passed since my era. Its uncertain if the spiritual nt guards can survive. Although spiritual nts have an extremely long lifespan and can even be reborn, there are still limits under the rules of this universe. If my spiritual nt guards have all died in your era, theres nothing I can do. Hearing those words, Chu Feng pursed his lips. He wouldnt be so unlucky, right? The moment he entered, he sized up the spiritual trees from afar. All of them looked no different from dead trees. Could it be that they had all died? Just as Chu Feng was feeling regretful, he heard Divine cksmith De Lu continue. However, before I died, I ordered my spiritual nt guards to fall into a deep sleep. In this state, they would look dead on the surface and their spirituality would slowly dissipate. But in reality, as long as they absorb enough spiritual power, they could still be awakened. Furthermore, this is the only way to greatly slow the loss of lifespan and let themst longer. Life is different from spirituality. Once ones lifespan reached the end, no one could do anything. If too much time has passed and their lifespan has reached the limit, there would be nothing I could do. This is the ironw of the universe. Therefore, whether you can obtain my spiritual nt guards will depend on your luck Later, I will give you my identity token. With this, you can control my spiritual nt guards. The words of Divine cksmith De Lu rekindled Chu Fengs hope. He wouldnt be that unlucky, right? Even if a few of them withered, they would not bepletely wiped out, right? Even if only one of them could be awakened, it would be a huge gain! The guards of a Divine cksmith should not be weak, right? If there were a few of them in the quasi-divine grade, Chu Feng felt that he would be able to do whatever he wanted Chapter 615 - Spirit Plant Guard! The Path to Rise! Translator: Henyee

Chapter 615: Spirit nt Guard! The Path to Rise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just as Chu Feng was immersed in his beautiful dream, divine cksmith De Lu poured cold water on Chu Feng again. Oh right, theres one more thing that I need to tell you in advance. Otherwise, when you discover it yourself in the future, youll easily scold me, haha. Divine cksmith De Lu joked. He seemed to have thought of something. He smiled faintly. My spiritual nt guards were all bestowed by the Heavenly Tree King. They are rooted in the City of the Great Emperor to maintain their vitality. In other words, you can only use them in the Great Emperors City. In the uing war, they will help you. Of course, as long as you are not too far from the Great Emperors City, you can also use them. These spiritual nt guards are good helpers for earning military merits. However, the words of Divine cksmith De Lu stunned Chu Fengpletely. What the hell? There were restrictions? In other words, he could not take these spiritual nt guards away at all? What was the point of that! They could be of great use in the uing war. But if he could not take them away, they would be much less valuable! Originally, Chu Feng had already nned to nurture these spiritual nt guards. However, if he could not take them away, what was the point of nurturing them! They could only be used as cannon fodder. At this moment, a trace of mockery shed across the eyes of Divine cksmith De Lus projection. He smiled faintly. Haha, little fellows of the future, were you a little disappointed just now? Actually, its not necessarily impossible to take these spiritual nt guards away. Its just that it might be moreplicated. In the logistics department of the Great Emperors City, theres a treasure called the Great Emperor Source Soil. Its the foundation of this city built by the Netherworld Emperor. As long as you can use your military merits to exchange for some Great Emperor Source Soil and let the spiritual nt guards take root in it, you can take them awaypletely. Of course, these Great Emperor Source Soil are quite valuable and require a lot of military merits. You might have to work hard to earn military merits. In the end, Divine cksmith De Lu gave the future visitors a solution. He had considered almost all possibilities and did his best. Chu Feng let out a long breath. He could not help but mutter, my dear old man! Can you not be so suspenseful! This feeling of riding a roller coaster was really ufortable! Fortunately, Chu Feng was very satisfied with the final oue. No matter how precious the Great Emperor Source Soil was, there was still a way. He wondered if it was difficult to obtain military merits. It was as if military merits were the only hard currency in this city. At this point, Divine Craftsman De Lu seemed to have said everything he wanted to say. He looked at the void in front of him reluctantly again, as if doing this would allow him to see his daughter again. Aftering to a realization, he sighed regretfully. Forget it, forget it. Death is like an extinguishedmp. Theres nothing to be reluctant about. I can finally go after my Little Qinger. Little fellows of the future, I wish you good luck His voice trailed off. The projection in front of himpletely dissipated. It was as if the scene just now had never happened. At the same time, a stone tform slowly rose in the middle of the Temple of Crafts. In the center was the identity token of Divine cksmith De Lu. It symbolized his status in this Great Emperors City! Chu Feng looked at Liu Xianer excitedly. Xianer, go quickly! If those spiritual nt guards outside are still alive, youll be rich! At the very least, youll have someone to protect you from now on! After all, this was left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu for the girl that resembled her daughter. Chu Feng was unwilling to interfere. In any case, in his opinion, it made no difference whether this thing was in his hands or in Xianers hands. They were a family anyway! However, Liu Xianer seemed to have a temper and snorted. Hmph! I dont need this token! Take it! Chu Feng was at a loss when he saw the angry Liu Xianer. What did I say wrong Liu Xianer continued to mutter. Youre my man. Protecting me is your business! How can you let someone else protect me?! With that, her face was as red as an apple. To a girl like her who was not good at expressing her feelings, saying these words was already breaking through her limits. Chu Feng was immediately stunned. Hiss All he could think of was, Youre my man. He felt as sweet as if he had eaten honey. He hurriedly said, Xianer! It was my mistake! Dont worry, Ill always protect you! However, you should take this token. Your safety is more guaranteed. The dissatisfaction in Liu Xianers heart had long dissipated. At this moment, she shook her head and smiled sweetly. Why are you still being so polite with me! I know very well that with my reaction speed, I might not be able to control the spiritual nt guards in time when facing a powerful enemy. They can only y their greatest role in your hands! When you be stronger, you will naturally repay our team. This is the most suitable way for us to improve! As she spoke, Liu Xianer removed the token from the stage and threw it to Chu Feng. At the same time, she pretended to be angry. Hmph, if you continue to be polite with me, I wont talk to you anymore. Chu Feng merely chuckled foolishly. Yu could not stand it anymore. Damn, can you consider the feelings of those who have never had a girlfriend! Is this really good?! Everyoneughed. After a long time, Chu Feng smiled and said, Alright, stop fooling around. We dont know when the war will erupt. Lets use the two hours of authority first to maximize our strength. Everyone nodded. This time, the group no longer had any scruples. One after another, they jumped into the Life Essence Pool underground. Thump, thump, thump As everyone disappeared from the Temple of Crafts, the huge crack on the ground closed again. ording to the settings of the Divine cksmith, it would only open again two hourster. Underground, in an empty cave, Chu Feng and the others directly immersed themselves in the pool filled with life essence. The rich life force was almost suffocating. Chu Feng did not dare to waste any time and hurriedly said, Everyone, this time, we must seize the opportunity! Those who are on the verge of breaking through must take the opportunity to break through in one go. At the same time, we must absorb as much life essence as possible and store it in our bodies. Use the energy and life essence of the Reincarnation Grass to strive to reach the Spiritual Abode after this war! After a pause, he turned to look at Yu. He was the second strongest person in the team. Yu, not only do you have to break through to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode this time, you have to at least store enough energy to break through to the quasi-god level! Its now or never! Once you miss it, it will be difficult to break through to the quasi-god level again. Therefore, everyone, go all out! Since you cant take it away, use all your strength to absorb as much as you can! This time, it will be a great opportunity for our Demon Hunting Team to truly begin to rise In the future, the name of the Demon Hunters will definitely resound throughout the world! Chapter 616 - Breakthrough! First Small Goal

Chapter 616: Breakthrough! First Small Goal Aplished!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng firmly believed that in the future, the phrase Demon Hunters would definitely resound throughout the entire Third World. Everyone was filled with confidence. They were all geniuses and had the pride of geniuses. If they were given enough time, it was hard to say who was stronger on the Genius List. And now, it was only the first battle for the Demon Hunting Team to be famous. Everyone stopped talking, but there was hope and ambition in their eyes. No one wanted to be a weakling forever. Furthermore, they had the responsibility of protecting Earth! The next moment, everyone was like a flood dragon devouring the sea. Countless life essences were instantly vaporized and absorbed! Fortunately, it was free. Otherwise, he would definitely be scolded as a prodigal son. No one could bear to squander the Life Essence like this! However, to Chu Feng and the others, they naturally did not have such worries. After all, they could not take it away, so they devoured it crazily. A dense aura of life instantly filled the entire cave. Even though he was just breathing casually, he could feel the energy in his body rapidly increasing. How could ones cultivation speed be slow in such a top-grade treasurend? Furthermore, everyone was already on the verge of a breakthrough after consuming the Reincarnation Grass. At this moment, their bodies seemed to have been suddenly stimted. Boom! Xuan Chengzi had actually broken through. First-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Furthermore, his realm was consolidated almost instantly. Xuan Chengzis breakthrough was like a signal. Then, a series of explosions could be heard. Powerful auras surged over. Nie Qinn, Li Peng, Bai Ziyuan, Ba Quan, Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, Chu Sirou, Ren Qi Everyone was a genius. No one wanted to be dropped behind. Theypeted and broke through almost at the same time! Other than Ji Lang, Chu Fengs goal of everyone in the Heaven Martial Realm was easily aplished. And this was only the beginning. In fact, no one looked too happy as they continued to absorb crazily. To everyone, breaking through was natural. If not, it would be a surprise. At the same time, Liu Xianer quietly broke through to the Second-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Other than Chu Feng, no one else noticed. To Chu Fengs surprise, Liu Xianers efficiency in absorbing the Life Essence seemed to be exceptionally high! Even with Yus strength, his absorption speed was actually inferior to hers! Chu Feng looked at Liu Xianers long dress that was emitting a faint light and could not help but smile casually. Perhaps this is the favoritism of Divine cksmith De Lu This long dress must be extraordinary! As if it was afraid that Liu Xianer would not devour enough, it was actually frantically converting the life essence and transferring it into Liu Xianers body. This also caused Liu Xianer to absorb more than several peoplebined! She stood above everyone! After this, Xianer might really have a chance to break through to the Spiritual Abode Realm. Chu Feng guessed. He was overjoyed. It was just a little awkward. His wife was about to reach the Spiritual Abode, but his path to the Spiritual Abode was still far away. Even Chu Feng felt despair! He smiled faintly and sighed. He could only seize all the opportunities and do his best. For example, the limitless life essence in front of him could condense countless golden beans! Chu Feng felt extremely excited. But before he focused on cultivating, he suddenly thought of something. With a wave of his hand, Chu Feng threw out the pet beasts that he had not seen in a long time. Ancient Ancestral Dragon! Nightmare Ingesting Beast King! Skeleton King! Lich Kings! Other than the Terror Knight that was still evolving, Chu Feng summoned everything he could. Until the cave waspletely full. Since he did not have to consume his own resources, he would naturally take as much advantage as he could. If the four pet beasts could also break through to the Heaven Martial Realm andy the foundation to the Spiritual Abode, it would be a considerable gain. Especially the Ancient Ancestral Dragon, which was a divine beast that could fight across ranks! If it truly grew up, it would definitely be Chu Fengs capable assistant! After arranging everything, Chu Feng truly fell into a deep cultivation. His body, which had long been forged into a perfect divine body, instantly activated itsbat mode when facing the endlesske of life essence! He was like a hungry wolf. He devoured crazily! A vortex even appeared around Chu Feng. The absorption speed was not inferior to Liu Xianer! Or even faster! The power of his perfect divine body appeared again. He looked at the little golden beans that had condensed in his dantian. Chu Feng was also greatly shocked. If he devoured crazily for two hours, how many golden beans could he condense? So terrifying! After the shock, he was extremely excited. To others, no matter how fast they absorbed, there was actually a limit to their endurance. For example, although Liu Xianer had the help of the long dress and the absorption rate was very high, there was a limit to the amount her body could withstand. However, to Chu Feng, all the energy he absorbed was used to condense the little golden beans. There was never too much of this thing! If he could really condense enough to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode in one go, Chu Feng would probably go crazy. Of course, this was just an unrealistic wish. Chu Feng did not think too much about it. After all, he would condense as much as he could! The next moment, the cave was silent. Everyone remained silent, but their auras became visibly stronger. Time gradually passed. Five minutester, boom! Yu had broken through! A true Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! The Spiritual Abode space waspletely perfected! The next step was to nt a seed of the world in the first level of the Spiritual Abode andy down the foundation to be a god! Of course, to Yu, who had just broken through, he was still a littlecking. Now, he could only continue to umte energy. In the cave, Yus breakthrough did not attract much attention. Even Chu Feng was immersed in the pleasure of frantically condensing Little Golden Beans. How could he have the time to care about Yu? This made Yu, who had thought that he would receive exmations of admiration, feel extremely aggrieved. Im so miserable! It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured over his head in the cold winter! After struggling for a while, he saw that no one was paying attention to him. Yu could only sigh. He resigned himself to fate and continued to sit cross-legged, devouring the life essence to umte energy. After breaking through, he was at least a top genius second only to the top ten on the Genius List. In the outside world, he would definitely be the focus of the world. However, Chu Feng and the others stillpletely disregarded him. To Chu Feng, it was only right for Yu to break through. If he did not break through, then just wait. In any case, if there was anything good in the future, he could forget about it. It would be a pure waste! Yu clearly understood this. He did not cry or make a fuss. Anyway, it had not been a day or two since he was ignored by these guys. He had long tempered a powerful heart. Not long after, he continued cultivating casually. Time passed bit by bit. In an instant, two hours had passed Chapter 617 - Ambition! Chaos is Coming!

Chapter 617: Ambition! Chaos is Coming!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

When the two hours were up, the cave passageway instantly opened. Everyone was an expert and had extremely precise control of time. Almost at the same time, they all opened their eyes. Then, before he could observe the improvement of the others, he shed and left the cave. Chu Feng waved his hand immediately and put away all his pet beasts. With a sh, he returned to the Temple of Crafts. No matter how reluctant they were, no one dared to dy. The divine craftsman had already said that this Great Emperors City was controlled by a master system. If they exceeded the time limit, they might be killed directly. No one dared to take that risk. The current gains were enough to make people wild with joy! Everyone gathered in the Temple of Crafts. With a wave of his hand, Chu Feng released his pet beasts. Only then did he have time to observe everyones condition. He was shocked when he saw them! Yu was a Ninth-Turn! Furthermore, his body emitted dense energy fluctuations. It was as if a seed was slowly being born in his eyes. Clearly, he had taken another huge step on the path of the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! Next, he would establish the Seed of Heaven and Earth and break through to the quasi-god realm. There would probably be no bottleneck. It was only a matter of time. He looked at the others. Everyone was at the Heaven Martial Realm! His first small goal had been achieved! And they were not the kind that had just entered. The weakest Jiao Xiaoshou had reached the Third-Turn Heaven Martial Realm! This guys main job was a Beast Tamer and was not interested in improving his strength. On the other hand, many of his pet beasts had actually broken through to the Heaven Martial Realm! It seemed that Chu Feng was not the only one who knew how to take advantage. Jiao Xiaoshou was not bad either. The others had generally reached the fourth and fifth turns. Xuan Chengzi had even reached the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm and was only one step away from the Spiritual Abode Realm. What puzzled Chu Feng the most was Liu Xianer. Logically speaking, Liu Xianers efficiency in absorbing life essence was several times that of others, but why was she still only at the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm? This shouldnt be happening! Chu Feng was not surprised even if Liu Xianer broke through to the Spiritual Abode! But now, Chu Feng was truly puzzled. He could not help but ask, Xianer, you Liu Xianer seemed to understand everyones confusion. She smiled and her crisp voice slowly sounded. Originally, I could have broken through to the Spiritual Abode directly. Moreover, I was 100% confident, but in the end, I gave up. Then why Li Peng was even more puzzled. What was she thinking when she had a chance to break through? Liu Xianer rolled her eyes at Li Peng and continued. I dont want to break through like this! My foundation is too weak! Compared to the other top geniuses in this world, I have no advantage. Even if the life essence can make up for arge portion, its still not enough! Somehow, I have a feeling that under such circumstances, a directly condensed Spiritual Abode might only be a fifth-grade or even worse. A fourth-grade Spiritual Abode is not even qualified to invoke the tribtion. This is not what I want. Therefore, I used all the excess life essence to build the foundation of my Spiritual Abode. It waspletely made of life essence. I have a feeling that as long as this Spiritual Abode is formed, it will be at least a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. There might even be a chance to break through to that extremely rare higher-grade Spiritual Abode! This path might be difficult, but I will never give up. If we Earthlings cant be invincible among our peers, so what if we be gods? Liu Xianers voice was firm. Although she was a woman, the pride in her tone was not inferior to anyone else. Furthermore, she had the right to say that. Because she was actually the strongest genius of the human race on Earth other than Chu Feng! Chu Feng was cheating everywhere. There was nothing topare. Of course, there was another important reason why Liu Xianer did this. Because of Chu Feng! Chu Feng was simply too monstrous! Those of the same generation could not even think ofpeting! As a result, the gap between Chu Feng and his peers became wider and wider In the end, the crowd could not even see Chu Fengs shadow. As Chu Fengs chosen partner, Liu Xianer felt this even more deeply. Thus, in order not to be left behind by Chu Feng, she actually did not have many choices! She had to reach the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode or even higher! This was the only way she could keep up with Chu Fengs pace and not be left behind The Temple of Crafts was silent for a moment. Everyone was thinking about Liu Xianers words. We were born in chaotic times andcked clothes and food. Without the protection of seniors, how can we survive if we dont fight?! How can there be a tomorrow?! At this moment, Xuan Chengzi seemed to have figured something out and a faint smile appeared on his face. The others seemed to be thinking about something. Only Chu Feng smiled bitterly. Good lord, these idiots were starting to have some ideas. But this was good too. Only with ambition would there be a brighter future. In that case, why dont we change the second small goal to everyone having a top-notch Spiritual Abode?! It would blind all the geniuses in this world! It sounded good. A deep breath. Chu Feng interrupted the crowds thoughts and grinned. Alright, you have to take things one step at a time. The rest of you, reach the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm first! Of course, even with your current strength and the Lesser Thousand Spirit Formation, youll probably be able to easily match and even kill an ordinary Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. In the future, Ill find an opportunity to use that military merit to upgrade your equipment. At that time, its not impossible for you to match those top geniuses! Chu Fengs words made the crowd extremely excited. Chu Fengughed out loud. He led everyone towards the Temple of Crafts. Chu Feng had not forgotten that there might be some top-notch helpers outside! Of course, if his helpers were still alive Holding the identity token of the Divine cksmith, Chu Feng arrived outside the door with excitement and nervousness. He began to investigate the situation of the spiritual nt guards one by one. If they were still alive, the token would react. While Chu Feng and the others were leisurely investigating, the outside world was already in turmoil The reason was that someone had discovered a passageway that seemed to lead to the underground world! In the depths of the tunnel, a colorful pir of light suddenly burst forth! It was as if it was deliberately attracting everyone to explore. Super treasure?! A top-grade opportunity?! When this news spread, everyone was in an uproar. Countless experts and top-notch geniuses set off and surged into this unexplored virginnd. When everyone arrived at the bottom of theke, what greeted their eyes was an extremely shocking scene. Everyone looked up. A magnificent underwater pce appeared in front of everyone. Someone who was knowledgeable shouted, This is the City of the Great Emperor! Chapter 618 - An Ultimate Roller-coaster Experience!

Chapter 618: An Ultimate Roller-coaster Experience!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Themotion outside the city did not affect the city at all. Chu Feng had no idea that arge number of experts had already gathered. Of course, even if he knew, it was none of his business. Previously, Divine cksmith De Lu had said that the Great Emperors City would deliberately attract some experts to help in the battle. This meant that it was only a matter of time before someone arrived. Anyway, the first of Divine cksmith De Lus treasures had already been obtained in advance, so he was not afraid that others would snatch it. To Chu Feng, the more people who came, the better! The more people there were, the stronger the defense of the city would be. Otherwise, not to mention military merits, it was hard to say who would win the next battle. If the Great Emperors City was breached, they would not be able to escape at all. Therefore, he had to continue to strengthen his side. Chu Feng sized up the eighteen spiritual trees before him. They all seemed to be of the same species and looked a little like locust trees. However, Chu Feng could not be sure. He merely called them that for the time being. The Locust Tree King in the middle was about a thousand meters tall and exceptionally thick. Perhaps it was also the strongest. However, Chu Feng was worried that he would be disappointed and affect his confidence. Thus, he nned toe and investigate this fellowst. He led everyone to the corner where there was a small locust tree that was only three meters tall. Yu pursed his lips. With such a small physique, even if its alive, its strength probably isnt much. If it has the strength of the Heaven Martial Realm, you should thank the gods. Chu Feng nced at Yu angrily. If you dont know how to speak, stay away. With that, he ignored Yu and slowly approached the small locust tree with the token in his hand. Immediately, a dazzling light appeared on the token. Chu Fengs eyes immediately lit up. Whats Before Chu Feng could say anything, the small locust tree that seemed to have already withered in front of him suddenly emitted a faint light. The withered branches actually began to tremble slightly, but it looked very strenuous. Chu Feng was overjoyed! He did not expect the first spiritual nt guard to be alive! His luck was good! However, from the looks of it, the tree seemed to be dying. And at this moment, suddenly, a light curtain appeared on the token of Divine cksmith De Lu. On it, there was a lifelike small locust tree. It was full of vitality and kept shaking its branches. Below was a line of small characters. [No. 18 Spiritual nt Guard: Mosley] [Race: Leguminosae] [Characteristics: Possesses high poison resistance; can cast Death Entanglement to restrain the enemy; can carry out pollen attacks; can produce life essence; blooms in three years and bear fruit in three years. The fruit has a good detoxification effect.] [Grade: Quasi-God] [Status: 1. Weakness: A portion of its strength has been obliterated by the passage of time. After testing, it only has the strength of the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. 2. Insufficient spirituality: Deep sleep has caused its spirituality to dissipate. It cant wake up now. It can be reawakened after replenishing its spirituality (13/100)] Chu Feng looked at the light curtain in front of him and his eyes lit up. Was this the identity system of the spiritual nt guards?! Good lord, the technology back then was indeed high enough! In this way, he could easily understand the real-time state of each spiritual nt guard. Chu Feng observed carefully. The characteristics were not bad. They were not outstanding, but they were quite useful. Most importantly, this little locust tree was actually a quasi-god spiritual nt guard back then! As expected, one could not judge a book by its cover. Spiritual nts could not be judged by their height alone! Too much time had passed and its strength was no longer as great as before. Even so, it still had the strength of a Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! That was equivalent to a Spiritual Abode expert! However, a lot of its spirituality had disappeared. This situation felt like amon problem with spiritual nts. After obtaining a lifespan that far exceeded that of other living beings, they would have to pay another price. Even someone as strong as the Heavenly Tree King had fallen asleep because ofck of spirituality. It needs to be awakened with spirituality Chu Feng looked at the progress bar attached. 13/100. It seemed that he was still far from being able to awaken it. Does this mean that if I want to revive these spiritual nt guards, they have topete with the Heavenly Tree King over spirituality? Chu Feng muttered. That was for sure. If killing the Netherworld Spirit Body could obtain spirituality, he would definitely prioritize reviving the Heavenly Tree King. The existence of this Great Emperors City was to revive the Heavenly Tree King. If he were to snatch it from them now, would he be killed by their guards? It was snatching food from the tigers mouth! Chu Feng was truly afraid. He had just walked around the city and saw too many powerful armored soldiers. He was not their match at all. Of course, Chu Feng also considered it. Since Divine cksmith De Lu had left this method for his juniors, it was impossible for him not to think of this. From this perspective, the spirituality required to revive these spiritual nt guards should be only a drop in the ocean for the Heavenly Tree King. At the very least, it would not be too harmful. In that case, perhaps he would not be targeted by the city? Chu Feng was only guessing. He would have to wait and see. After all, with such greatbat power before him, it was impossible for Chu Feng to shelve it. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the light around the little locust tree dissipated again, and the trembling branchespletely stopped moving. It was as if aputer had crashed and could not be restarted. Chu Feng sighed. Evidently, without sufficient spirituality, it was impossible to awaken it. He suppressed the regret in his heart. Chu Feng continued to look at the other spiritual nt guards. The second spiritual nt guard was muchrger than the small locust tree earlier. It was six to seven meters tall. If the three-meter-tall spiritual nt guard was quasi-divine-grade, what about the tree twice as tall? How strong would it be? Chu Feng was filled with excitement. He hurriedly put the token forward. But after waiting for a full ten seconds, the token did not react at all. Chu Feng was dumbfounded. Did this mean that this spiritual nt guard was dead? Even the identity system did not pop up. It was probably really hopeless. Chu Feng curled his lip. He had gotten excited for nothing. He could not help but look at the row of spiritual nt guards behind him. Please dont let them all die! At the very least, give me a few stronger spiritual nt guards! Chu Feng prayed and continued to move. However, it was as if his luck had been used on the first spiritual nt guard. The five following spiritual nt guards didnt react at all! Damn, no way Chu Feng had a helpless expression on his face. He could only continue to carefully approach the eighth spiritual nt guard. This spiritual nt guard was almost in the middle. Clearly, even among the spiritual nt guards back then, its status was extremely high. Its height even exceeded a hundred meters! It stood there like an iron tower. Chu Feng and the others were like ants before it. However, because of his sessive failures, Chu Feng no longer had any hope. He casually pasted the token on it. Right now, he just wanted to finish his investigation quickly and go about his business. He did not want to suffer anymore! Every time, he was given hope and then disappointed. Wasnt he being yed with? Just as Chu Feng wasining, this time, the token in his hand actually lit up again Chapter 619 - Incredible! Divine-grade Guard!

Chapter 619: Incredible! Divine-grade Guard!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. A towering spiritual nt that was a hundred meters tall! Chu Feng knew all too well what this meant. He hurriedly lowered his head and looked at the token in his hand. As expected, another identity system interface floated above the token. [Number 3 Spirit nt Guard: Elle Browning] [Race: Leguminosae] [Characteristics: Possesses high poison resistance; can cast Death Entanglement to restrain the enemy; can carry out pollen attacks; can produce life essence; blooms in three years and bear fruit in three years. The fruit has a good detoxification effect.] [Grade: Lesser God] [Status: 1. Weakness: A portion of its strength has been obliterated by the passage of time. After testing, it only has the strength of a quasi-god. 2. Insufficient spirituality: Deep sleep has caused its spirituality to dissipate. It cant wake up now. It can be reawakened after replenishing its spirituality (56/1,000).] He nced at the identity system interface of this spiritual nt guard. The information at first was simr. However, when Chu Feng saw the rank column, he was stunned. His eyes widened and he stammered, Divine Divine rank?! Damn! This spiritual nt actually became a god back then?! Is that Senior De Lu so impressive? He was using a divine-grade as a guard?! Chu Feng gulped. Fortunately, hes only a Lesser God Chu Feng felt guilty saying those words. Divine-grade was already apletely different realm. Even a group of quasi-gods could not hurt a divine-grade expert at all. The difference was huge. As for the ranks of the gods, Chu Feng had some understanding. At the very least, he knew the rough ssification. After warriors established the second level of the world, they became gods. At this time, they were also called Lessor Gods! Above that, they would continue to open up the third and fourth levels of the world. Their strength would also be greater and greater. They would be the legendary Intermediate Gods, the Greater Gods Chu Feng roughly only understood this. However, Chu Feng did not know what qualitative changes would happen after reaching the divine rank. However, he was certain that even the weakest Lesser God was not a match for them. He had no thoughts at all. Chu Feng gulped. Unexpectedly, this spiritual nt guard was once a divine-grade expert! Even though it had fallen in rank, it was definitely not something an ordinary quasi-god couldpare to. If I can awaken it and use it for myself Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. Perhaps, even against top-notch quasi-gods like Huangpu Ming and Yao Linger, who were in the top ten of the Genius List, he still had a chance. Chu Feng felt extremely excited. However, the amount of spirituality required was ten times that of the previous spiritual nt guard! From the looks of it, it would not be simple. Chu Feng let out a long breath. No matter what, with such a goal here, as long as he could fulfill the conditions, he could control this top-notch quasi-god. This was confidence! Chu Feng could not help but feel grateful to Divine cksmith De Lu again. Even if he only obtained one quasi-divine-grade spiritual nt guard this time, Chu Feng felt that it was worth the trip. Most importantly, the spiritual nt guard in front of him did not seem to be the strongest one! Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. There was another one that was simr in size to the No. 3 spiritual nt guard. Not to mention the huge tree in the middle that was more than a thousand meters tall! The canopy almost covered the sky above the Temple of Crafts. Before it, Chu Feng and the others could not even be considered ants. They could only look up! If this spiritual nt guard is still alive Chu Feng did not dare to continue thinking. He was unprecedentedly excited. Chu Feng carefully walked up to the thousand-meter-tall ancient tree. This time around, Chu Feng did not say anything about praying. He had no distracting thoughts. Hepletely emptied his mind. Chu Feng did not wish to take the roller coaster again. If he could seed, that would be for the best. If he could not then forget it. It was all up to fate. Now that he had obtained a spiritual nt guardparable to a top-notch quasi-god, Chu Feng was already very satisfied. With this thought in mind, Chu Feng gently approached the token. In the middle was thergest spiritual nt guard. Actually, to a towering tree that was a thousand meters tall, Chu Feng might not even be as tall as its roots. The seconds ticked by. Everyone fell silent and waited nervously. One second, two seconds, three seconds, no reaction. Five seconds, six seconds, ten seconds The token still did not react. ording to his previous experience, if there was still no movement from the token in ten seconds, it meant that this spiritual nt guard would never recover Chu Feng let out a long breath. As expected, there was still no chance He shook his head. Forget it, forget it. He was already mentally prepared. It was not that he could not ept it. However, that sense of disappointment was unavoidable. He could only sigh. He nned to take back the token and walk towards the next spiritual nt guard. But at this moment, behind him, Yu suddenly eximed. Chu Feng! Look! Look at the token! Hearing those words, Chu Feng subconsciously lowered his head. At this moment, an almost imperceptible light lit up on the token. However, this light was too weak. If he was careless, he might have ignored it. Immediately after, a slightly blurry identity system interface popped up. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng turned around in disbelief. He looked at the crowd and muttered, It works? It works! Hahaha! Its still alive!! Yu also shouted excitedly. Even the identity system interface had appeared, so what was there to doubt! Quick! Look! This guys attributes! Yus voice was trembling. Because he had already vaguely guessed that this thousand-meter-tall spiritual nt guard might shock everyone! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He observed extremely carefully. [Number 1 Spiritual nt Guard: Norman] [Race: Leguminosae] [Characteristic: Unknown (Note: This spiritual nt guard broke through in theter stages of the war and immediately fell into a deep sleep. It did not update its identity information in time.] [Grade: Intermediate God (to be confirmed)] [Status: 1. Weakness: A portion of its strength has been obliterated by the passage of time. After testing, it only has the strength of a Lessor God. 2. Insufficient spirituality: Deep sleep has caused its spirituality to dissipate. It cant wake up now. It can be reawakened after replenishing its spirituality (9/10,000).] There were many changes to the identity information! However, Chu Feng did not look at anything else. His round eyes were fixed on the sentence It has the strength of a Lessor God His heart was in turmoil! As expected! It was a god! Even today, countless yearster, he, Norman, could still maintain his divine-grade strength!!! As long as Chu Feng revived it, it would mean that Chu Feng would have a divine-grade guard A true divine-grade expert! An extremely loyal god! My goodness! Chu Fengs gains! Chapter 620 - Everything Is Ready!

Chapter 620: Everything Is Ready!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A true divine-grade expert is standing in front of you just like that, and he even wants to serve you as his master. This shock is not something an ordinary person can withstand Fortunately, Chu Fengs heart had always been strong. After the initial ecstasy, he slowly calmed down. From the looks of it, he was still far from having a true divine-grade guard. Most obviously, the spiritual energy required for this divine-grade spiritual nt guard was 10,000 points! And it only had less than ten points of spirituality left It was not evenparable to the spiritual nt guard that wasparable to the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Perhaps this was why it was so difficult to detect by the token. Chu Feng guessed. Clearly, to truly revive this divine-grade guard, he needed a lot more spirituality! Chu Feng knew nothing about the difficulty of obtaining spirituality points. Everything was still unknown. He suppressed the excitement in his heart. Chu Feng had not forgotten that there were still nine spiritual nt guards that had not been tested! Although there were no more spiritual nts among the remaining nine spiritual nt guards that couldpare to Number One, the tallest spiritual nt was about a hundred meters tall! This meant that it was not much different from Number 3. If it was still alive, he would have thebat power of a top-notch quasi-god! Heposed himself. Chu Fengs mentality hadpletely changed. He was no longer as worried as before. After all, he already had a divine-grade spiritual nt guard. As for the rest let it be. The next moment, Chu Feng walked past the spiritual nts. But his smile widened. Perhaps because he had used up all of his bad luck, Chu Feng was extremely lucky! The spiritual nt guards were all alive! Furthermore, even if these powerful guards had fallen in rank, their strength was still considerable. A top-notch quasi-god! Two spiritual nt guardsparable to the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Three Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Trees! Two Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Trees! Among the remaining nine spiritual nt guards, eight of them survived! This ratio caused Chu Feng to be dumbfounded. It was as if the calmer you were, the more surprises the heavens would give you. In other words Up until now, Chu Feng had a total of three Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Art trees, three Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Art trees, two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial trees, two quasi-god trees, and finally, a divine-grade spiritual nt guard that surpassed everything! A total of 11 spiritual nt guards! If Chu Feng could revive all these spiritual nt guards, he would be able to easily sweep through all the geniuses in the eyes of the Netherworld! Even if everyone else joined forces, Chu Feng would not be afraid! Chu Feng was no longer worried about the uing battle in the Yellow Spring. Instead, he was filled with anticipation. Only in war could he gather the spirituality needed to revive the spiritual nt guards! At that moment, Chu Feng and the others were well-trained and prepared. The strength of the entire team had increased by more than ten times! He kept all the spiritual nt guards into the Silver Moon Bracelet. Chu Feng looked into his dantian. Previously, his crazy devouring had also umted a massive number of little golden beans for him. One must know that the devouring speed of Chu Fengs perfect body was not inferior to Liu Xianers. In fact, it was even faster! At that time, he was not troubled by the establishment of the Spiritual Abode. He was focused on condensing the little golden beans. At this moment, the number of little golden beans in his dantian doubled! There were actually 520 of them! Even the craziest thousandfold Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation could be used a couple of times! His endurance doubled! As for the Ancestral Dragon and the other pet beasts, their strength had more than doubled. Although they had not reached the stage of establishing a Spiritual Abode, it would probably not take long. Until now, Chu Feng and the others were practically armed to the teeth. When the war began, he would let the world see how powerful the Demon Hunting Team was. Lets go! Lets go! Its time for us to go out and show ourselves. I wonder what the current situation in the Great Emperors City is like. Chu Feng waved his hand. He was smug. He led everyone out of the Temple of Crafts and onto the streets of the city. Just as he was about to walk towards the city gate, suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he could not help but size up a familiar figure not far away. He was sneaky and seemed to have just walked out of a slightly smaller mansion not far away. He looked like he wanted more. Tsk tsk, Dongfang Hu? Why is it this guy again? What a coincidence. Chu Feng smiled lightly. He looked carefully. This guy seemed to have obtained a considerable opportunity here. He had actually be a Ninth-Turn! No wonder he appeared at the crack at the bottom of theke immediately. This guy must have known some secrets about the Emperor City, which was why he rushed over in a hurry. Unfortunately, he encountered the person he least wanted to see and even helped him in a daze. Fortunately, he still found this ce in the end. It seemed like he had gained quite a bit. Chu Feng wanted to greet him. After all, these two coborations had been quite pleasant. Hey, Brother Hu! Not far away, Dongfang Hu had just obtained a considerable opportunity and was feeling happy. When he suddenly heard someone calling him, he could not help but shudder. When he saw that it was Chu Feng, his expression immediately darkened. He spat and left. Vaguely, Chu Feng seemed to hear Dongfang Hu cursing He saw Dongfang Hu disappear from his sight. Chu Feng grinned. Looks like this guy is afraid of me. But does he really think that hiding from me is useful There was a hint of mockery in Chu Fengs smile. At the same time, he thought of a question. Since Dongfang Hu had already found this ce, did it mean that this Great Emperors City was no longer a secret? Had the outside world already found out? It was possible! Chu Feng pondered and continued to lead the team on the street. Along the way, from time to time, armored soldiers would pass by. Suddenly, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. In front of everyone was another group of armored soldiers. However, unlike before, these soldiers were all alive! Chu Feng even had some impression of the armored soldiers leading them. An Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, by the name Archie. He was an itinerant cultivator, but he was extremely strong. Back then, he was also one of the people waiting by theke. Why have they be soldiers of the Emperor City? Chu Feng frowned. Could it be that his guess was right and the City of the Great Emperor had already been known by the outside world? Chu Feng? At the same time, Archie recognized Chu Feng and shouted. The scene of Chu Feng scaring away Dongfang Hu by theke had left a deep impression on everyone. Brother Archie. Chu Feng responded politely. The two of them had no grudges before, so Chu Feng was naturally unwilling to make too many enemies. Furthermore, he could also ask what had happened outside. Why can you walk freely in the city without bing soldiers of the Emperor City? However, before Chu Feng could ask, Archie asked with a shocked expression. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He also realized this problem. Eh, thats right. It seemed like the Emperor City had warned them not to run around Chapter 621 - Enlistment Assessment!

Chapter 621: Enlistment Assessment!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

But now, as he swaggered down the street with arge group of people, the patrolling soldiers around him seemed to ignore him. If there was any difference between right now and before, it might be the token in his hand. This identity token from Divine cksmith De Lu seemed to have many other uses other than controlling the spiritual nt guards It made sense. Divine cksmith De Lu was on good terms with the Heavenly Tree King. With his status in the City of Emperors, his identity token might have some unexpected privileges! Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He wondered if it was possible for him to use these privileges to do something. Of course, on the surface, he still said perfunctorily to Archie, Im not sure either. Just now, a voice seemed to have told us not to run around. It seemed to have asked us to hurry up and do something? The rest of his words were purely made up by Chu Feng. Anyway, these people could not know what the main control system had said to everyone. There was no way to verify it. On the other hand, Archie nodded in realization. Thats right. The main control system probably wants you to hurry to the logistics department and register for the army. You must have taken a detour! Register for the army? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Archie was not on guard. After all, everyone knew the news. He said, Thats right. Previously, everyone discovered this city at the bottom of theke, but just as they entered, they were warned by the main control system. It said that if we dont retreat, we should join the Great Emperors City and be soldiers there. Only then will we be allowed to enter the Great Emperors City. Otherwise, we will be killed without mercy. Furthermore, it said that there are many benefits to bing a soldier. Most importantly, if you can obtain military merits, you can exchange for all kinds of rare treasures at the logistics department. We saw the treasures just now. As expected of the former pce of the Great Emperor, there are too many good things here! All kinds of Spiritual Abodes, divine artifacts, technological creations Everything! As long as you have military merits, you can exchange for them at will! Its simply a blessing for itinerant cultivators like us! After all, Archie was of low birth and was unwilling to join arge force. He was restrained by others. Now was an excellent opportunity for him. Chu Feng came to a realization. The Great Emperors City must have begun to make preparations for the Netherworld Spirit Army that would arrive soon. Joining the Great Emperors City was quite interesting. In any case, to Chu Feng, after obtaining the benefits from the Divine cksmith, he would definitely fight for the City of the Great Emperor. Otherwise, he would not be able to obtain spirituality at all! It seemed like it was not a bad idea to join the Great Emperors City and obtain military merits. At the thought of this, he could not help but ask, Then Brother Archie, where is that logistics department? Were already losing our way. Im really afraid that the main control system will judge us as intruders and kill us. Archie nodded in agreement. He told Chu Feng the route to the logistics department. At the same time, he grumbled, This main control system is indeed cold-blooded and heartless, and the military rules are really strict! Weve just joined and weve already been ordered to patrol. Sigh Of course, its also because our ranks are too low. We can only do such chores. There are ranks? Chu Feng was puzzled. Archie nodded. Of course, our strength and talent are different. If we join the Great Emperors City, there should be a difference, right? ording to the City of the Great Emperor, we are roughly divided into third-rank sergeants, second-rank sergeants, and first-rank sergeants. As for those top-notch experts or peerless geniuses, only they can be sergeant majors An itinerant cultivator like me only managed to be a second-rank sergeant in the end. Sigh Hearing those words, Chu Feng became interested. One had to know that although Archie was only a itinerant cultivator, his strength was quite powerful. Ordinary Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts were not his match at all. However, such a warrior was still a second-rank sergeant. Then this so-called sergeant major was too valuable. He could not help but ask, Has anyone been appointed as a sergeant major now? Of course there is! Archie said directly. His eyes were filled with envy. Huangpu Ming from the Human Imperial Pce! Yao Linger from the Fiend Celestial Pce! These two young people are really monstrous! They actually cleared four assessment stages in the City of the Great Emperor and were directly awarded the position of sergeant major! Its extremely easy! Other than these two, I heard that Demon Monk Qiu Qianseng also cleared four levels and became a sergeant major. These are the only three who have be sergeant majors. Even the quasi-god expert of the vampire race, Drac Louis, was slightly inferior. In the end, he only obtained a first-rank sergeant position. You have to know that the military positions in the Great Emperors City are very valuable! To put it bluntly, the higher the position, the more treasures can be exchanged! Moreover, some top-grade treasures are not qualified for low-rank sergeants like us to exchange for at all. Sigh Archie couldnt help but sigh. It was as if he was angry at himself for being disappointing. He was only a second-rank sergeant, but his upper limit had been sealed. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs interest in the enlistment assessment grew. Even a quasi-god might not be able to be a sergeant major. It seemed very interesting Then, after obtaining the route to the Logistics Department from Archie, Chu Feng nned to join in the fun. After saying goodbye to Archie, who had to keep patrolling, Chu Feng and the others set off. On the way, Yu raised his head arrogantly. Tsk tsk, with my strength, I should at least be a sergeant major?! Chu Feng nced at Yu angrily. The quasi-god is only a first-rank sergeant. Where did you get your confidence from? It was not that Chu Feng looked down on Yu Alright, he just looked down on him. After this guy broke through to the Ninth-Turn, he became a little arrogant! He could at most fight against the most ordinary quasi-gods, but he made it seem like he was invincible in the world. Yu did not care about Chu Fengs words and asked, What about you? What position do you think you can get? Chu Feng grinned. Of course I have to be at least a sergeant major. At that time, all of you will be soldiers under me! Hehe! Yu looked disdainful. Chu Feng also sneered. Youre unconvinced? Why dont wepete? Letspete. Whos afraid of who?! Yu agreed immediately. Just as the two of them were bickering, they had arrived at the logistics department. It was an extremelyrge mansion that even included a martial arts arena. However, the arena seemed to be filled with warriors waiting to register for enlistment. Chu Feng took a nce. Good lord, he had many acquaintances! Even Dongfang Hu hade here after slipping away. He was preparing for the enlistment assessment. Chu Feng was immediately interested. How far could this guy go? Chapter 622 - Technology Creation: Mechanical

Chapter 622: Technology Creation: Mechanical Armor!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, there were thousands of people in the martial arts arena. It was slightly noisy. The appearance of the Great Emperors City attracted almost everyone who was exploring the Eye of the Netherworld. There were hundreds of Spiritual Abode experts alone. However, it seemed that most warriors had alreadypleted the assessment. The reason for that was because Chu Feng saw that most of the people had already changed into the ck standard armor of the Great Emperors City. This undoubtedly meant that they had passed the enlistment assessment. However, most people had yet to receive the mission issued by the main control system, so they were not in a hurry to leave. Chu Feng even saw Huangpu Ming, Yao Linger, and Qiu Qianseng, whom Archie had mentioned before. So far, only these three had obtained the positions of sergeant major. Correspondingly, their armor was silver. They stood out from the crowd. There were many people surrounding them, making them very conspicuous. Chu Feng and the others arrival did not cause any ripples. They were not famous. Even if they had killed two top geniuses, other than Dongfang Hu, no one else knew about them. Naturally, no one would pay attention to them. However, Dongfang Hus enlistment assessment attracted the attention of most people. Even Huangpu Ming and the others turned their gazes to the center of the arena. There were a few soldiers in silver armor sitting at the stone table. There was a virtual screen in front of them, as if they were registering the soldiers who had applied for enlistment. As for these soldiers, the inside of their armor was still empty, as if their souls were all attached to the armor. With a casual movement, a nging sound came from between the armor pieces. The next moment, the registration of Dongfang Hus identity ended. One of the silver-armored soldiers pointed at the center of the stage and gestured for Dongfang Hu to walk up. Then, he waved his right arm. Suddenly, a tall mechanical giant with an extremely high-tech aura rose from the elevator below the stage. It was more than a hundred meters tall and made of unknown light metal. Its entire body was modr, and it had a streamlined technological body. It had mechanical long arms driven by hydraulics, a head sensor radar, and an exaggerated singleser cannon All of this was filled with the beauty of violent power, as if it was born for war. Mecha? Chu Feng muttered. Why was this thing simr to the mecha in the science fiction novels he had read on Earth? He had thought that it was just fictional. He did not expect it to really be reality in this alternate world. Using this to test the warriors of the Spiritual Abode How strong is this mecha? Chu Feng muttered to himself. Although it was only the first stage of the assessment, it did not seem simple. Just as Chu Feng was muttering to himself, the battle on the stage had already begun. The mechanical armor let out a nging hum, as if it had been activated. Its scarlet eyes stared fixedly at Dongfang Hu in front of it. The next moment, a powerful airflow suddenly shot out from behind him, and his speed suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Dongfang Hu. His hammer-like iron fist mercilessly smashed towards Dongfang Hus head. The air before the iron fist exploded, forming a small vacuum. His aura was oppressive! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. Good lord, the power that this big guy instantly erupted with was actually not inferior to an ordinary Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode! Furthermore, Chu Feng sensed that the core control area of this fellow was empty. No one was controlling it. In other words, just thebat power of this mecha wasparable to a true Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. If there was an armored soldier controlling it during the war, how strong would it be when the two werebined? Just as Chu Feng was pondering, on the stage, Dongfang Hu had already engaged the mechanical armor. Dongfang Hu narrowed his eyes. This was the first time he had seen such a technological creation. He could not help but be interested and wanted to take the opportunity to test the strength of this big guy. He also threw a punch. However,pared to the hammer-like fists of the mechanical armor, his fists were dwarfed. The next moment, there was a boom! Dust rose everywhere. Dongfang Hu did not move at all. On the other side, the mecha was forced back by the powerful bacsh. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. No matter what, this mecha was only equivalent to the power of the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. It was naturally inferior to a Ninth-Turn genius like Dongfang Hu. However, it was not ordinary that it did not shatter after taking Dongfang Hus punch head-on. If it had been an ordinary Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode, this punch would have killed it directly! With thisparison, the difference was immediately obvious. As expected of a technological creation, the quality was really impressive. Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Then, Dongfang Hu took advantage of the victory to chase after him. He pressed forward and punched crazily! Bang! Bang! Bang! A crisp sound spread throughout the entire martial arts arena. No matter how hard the mechanical armor could withstand a beating, it could not withstand the frenzied bombardment of a top-notch Ninth-Turn genius. It was immediately smashed into pieces, and countless parts scattered on the ground. Dongfang Hu nned to go forward and crush the mecha into dust. But suddenly, a light curtain separated Dongfang Hu. At the same time, the silver-armored soldier sitting upright nodded slightly. This also meant that Dongfang Hu had passed the first round of the assessment. Just when Chu Feng thought that someone would clean up the battlefield on the stage, he actually saw the dying mecha giant, who had already been knocked to the ground, slowly get up. He casually took out a light blue energy crystal and stuffed it into the energy control center. It was as if he had been reborn. Theponents on the ground also returned to the mecha giants body under the light blue halo. In less than a minute, the mecha giantsbat power hadpletely recovered! Chu Feng was dumbfounded. Hiss You can do that? He could revive with just some energy? Didnt it mean that it was indestructible? Chu Feng shook his head. It shouldnt be so abnormal As expected, under Chu Fengs observation, the energy level of the revived mecha giant decreased to a certain extent. This meant that the damage Dongfang Hu had done to him just now still existed. It would probably take some time for him to fully recover. Even so, this characteristic of being able to recover hisbat strength in an extremely short period of time was still heaven-defying enough. Just think about it. On the battlefield, when two sides of simr strength were to fight to the death, if one side had such a mecha giant that could constantly revive., while the other side was only made of flesh and blood There was no need to say who would win if the battle continued. Chu Feng stared fixedly at the mecha giant on the stage. He was about to drool. He had no choice. He was envious! If he gave everyone in the team a mecha, ahem Chapter 623 - Mecha… Fusion?!

Chapter 623: Mecha Fusion?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

While Chu Feng was still dreaming, on the other side of the arena, the injured mecha giant descended back down. Dongfang Hu was also quietly waiting for the second round of the assessment. He had just passed the first round of the assessment, which meant that he was at least a third-rank sergeant. Of course, Dongfang Hu would definitely not be satisfied with just this. He would definitely continue to choose to challenge. Soon, under the control of the silver-armored sergeant, the second round of the assessment began. Just as Chu Feng was looking forward to what the second stage would be like, he suddenly felt the vibration underground. The next moment, three tall mecha giants slowly rose from the tform. Chu Fengs eyes widened in confusion. The second stage was this? To be honest, although these mecha giants were very strong, they were only equivalent to the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. In the second round of the assessment, ording to his guess, it should be at least an opponent equivalent to an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode, right? Otherwise, what difference was there? Even if the three mecha giants attacked together, they were actually only so-so. They were far inferior to a true Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. This was because these three mecha giants were not a single entity. For some Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts, it was very easy to defeat them one by one with some means. After all, no one was controlling these mechas, so they were a little stiff. In this way, luck was involved in this assessment. It did notpletely depend on strength. This shouldnt be what the Great Emperors City wanted to see, right? Chu Feng was puzzled. To the City of the Great Emperor, there should be nock of Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes. There was no reason for such an arrangement. He looked at the others beside him, but no one looked surprised. Clearly, they had seen it before. Seeing this, Chu Feng suddenly became interested. Could there be a secret that he did not know? At this moment, suddenly, the three mecha giants moved at the same time. However, to Chu Fengs surprise, the three mecha giants did not charge towards Dongfang Hu. Instead, they charged towards each other! The next moment, the three mecha giants began to disintegrate in midair. Immediately after, countless parts actually perfectly matched together! ng! ng! After aplicated fusion, a huge mecha giant more than 300 meters tall appeared! Chu Fengs eyes widened as he muttered. Mecha Fusion?! Damn, how can this be?! This time around, Chu Feng was truly shocked. This big guy could actually fuse?! As such, his original guess waspletely useless. Who knew how strong the giant mecha after fusion was? Chu Feng decided to stop talking. He stared fixedly at the mecha giant. The next moment, the mecha giant that had sessfully fused raised its cannon-like single-targetser cannon and aimed it directly at Dongfang Hu. A mechanical hum came from the mecha giants body. Beep Chargeplete. Target locked. Launch! In an instant, a pir of energy charged towards Dongfang Hu with a scorching aura that swept through everything. It was extremely fast! Dongfang Hu did not even have time to dodge. He could only raise his hands to block in front of him. A transparent shield appeared on his arm. Boom! There was a sharp collision. Thisser hit Dongfang Hu without reservation. The effect was also astonishing. He actually sent Dongfang Hu flying and injured him slightly. One had to know that this guy was a Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode! He was a top genius who could fight against ordinary quasi-god experts! Facing this shot, he was still sent flying. Of course, his injuries were not serious. Chu Feng could also tell. After the three mecha giants fused, their strength was much stronger than an ordinary Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist, but they had not reached the Ninth-Turn. Theser cannon just now might be able to kill an Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, but that was all. It could not cause fatal damage to an expert of Dongfang Hus level! After releasing this cannon, the tall mecha giant seemed to have exhausted all the reserve energy in its body. This time, he took out a dark blue energy crystal. But before it could replenish its energy, not far away, Dongfang Hu rushed in front of the mecha giant in a few shes and threw an angry punch. He went all out. ck light shed on his fist. With a punch, he directly knocked the exhausted mecha giant to the ground. Once a creation like a mecha fell to the ground, it was equivalent to losing the ability to resist. He could only let Dongfang Hu ravage him. In the end, he managed to survive under the obstruction of the light curtain. His core was not destroyed. This meant that Dongfang Hu had passed the second round of the assessment! This guy seemed to take it for granted. He casually folded his hands. Chu Feng was not surprised. To Dongfang Hu, losing was a surprise. However, Chu Fengs attention was no longer on Dongfang Hu. Instead, he stared fixedly at the mecha giant lying on the ground, who was rapidly recovering after devouring the blue crystal. At the same time, the big guy in front of him returned to being three smaller mecha giants. This scene refreshed Chu Fengs impression of these mecha giants again! This mecha giant that could fusepletely attracted Chu Feng. The mecha giants would lose not because they were weak, but because their opponent was too strong. On the contrary, among those of the same rank, these big guys were all natural warriors! If there were a warrior controlling it, itsbat strength would probably be able to rise to another level! Chu Feng had already begun to n in his heart. Was there any way to get some of these mechas and take them away! They were too strong! If three mecha giants were already so strong, what if more mechas fused together? How strong would they be? He wondered if he could exchange for some in the future with his military merits. Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. At the same time, he had roughly guessed the next assessment method. If nothing else, more mecha giants would fuse, right? As if to verify Chu Fengs guess, the next moment, during the third stage of the assessment, a total of five mecha giants rose to the stage. Without any nonsense, they instantly fused. It directly formed an oversized mecha giant more than 500 meters tall. On the other side, Dongfang Hu was extremely small in front of this giant. He did not dare to be careless now. Just now, the three mecha giants were already close to the top Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. What about the five? Wouldnt it surpass some ordinary Ninth-Turns? Dongfang Hu was extremely solemn. This time, the fused mecha giant did not choose to risk it all and release theser cannon again. Instead, it relied on its sudden burst of speed to fight Dongfang Hu! His terrifying strength and powerful body were actually not at a disadvantage at all! Even if he was punched by Dongfang Hu head-on, it would not hurt. However, Dongfang Hu did not dare to let this big fellow punch him at all. He could only dodge helplessly. This made Dongfang Hu extremely aggrieved. He could not help but roar. If a tiger doesnt show its might, do you think Im a sick cat?! As he spoke, a ck sword appeared in his hand. Chu Feng muttered. Gasp How could I have forgotten? This guy seems to be a sword expert Chapter 624 - Who Is This Kid?!

Chapter 624: Who Is This Kid?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Back then, Dongfang Hu had relied on his superb sword technique to survive Chu Fengsst mortal lightning tribtion. Chu Feng had a deep impression of that scene. Seeing Dongfang Hu take out his ck sword, he knew that this guy was going to get serious. As expected, as the sword light danced in the world, even the fused mecha giant could not withstand Dongfang Hus sword. At this moment, Dongfang Hu truly had the strength topete with a quasi-god expert. This was a top genius. To them, crossing ranks to fight was the norm. The mecha giant of the same rank in front of him was naturally not his match. In an instant, he was sliced into pieces by the sword light and fell to the ground. This time, Dongfang Hu did not continue to pursue. Anyway, the main control system would not allow him topletely destroy these mechas, so he could not be bothered to waste his energy. Not long after, the mechanical voice of the main control system resounded throughout the entire training ground. Candidate Dongfang Hu passed the third stage of the enlistment assessment. Obtained the honor of a first-rank sergeant (Please check the rules for new recruits for first-rank sergeant benefits) Then, the main control system continued to ask. Do you want to proceed with the fourth stage of the assessment? Dongfang Hu was also a proud person. Without any hesitation, he replied, Of course! Chu Feng was also interested. He also wanted to know. How abnormal was this stage that even a quasi-divine-grade expert could not pass? So far, only three people had cleared this level. The three of them were also in the martial arts arena, looking at the stage with interest. The next moment, on the stage, the mecha giants appeared again. This time, there were nine of them! The number almost doubled! After fusing, it was more than a thousand meters tall, like a small mountain. Everyone present was like ants in front of it. Chu Feng pursed his lips. No wonder the passing rate was so low How could it not be low? With nine mecha giantsbined, they could easily defeat ordinary quasi-god experts! If one was unlucky, even some powerful quasi-gods would find it difficult to clear it. With just a nce, Chu Feng knew very well that Dongfang Hu had no chance. This guy could at mostpete with some ordinary quasi-gods. It was impossible for him to defeat this oversized mecha giant. At the same time, the battle began. The oue was simr to what Chu Feng had expected. Dongfang Hu had used all his strength, but he was still being chased and beaten up by this oversized mecha giant. His sword could not hurt the mecha giant at all. On the other hand, even if Dongfang Hu was just brushed by the mecha giant, he would vomit blood. How could he win this battle? Dongfang Hu had no choice but to shout that he admitted defeat. Under the control of the main control system, the mecha giant indifferently stopped and stood quietly at the side. Only Dongfang Hu was left cursing inwardly. Hes actually so strong! How did Huangpu Ming and Yao Linger pass? Could it be that after I broke through to the Ninth-Turn, the difference between me and them is still so great? Dongfang Hu felt that it shouldnt be! His talent had been unanimously thought highly of by the higher-ups of the Demondawn Pce. In the future, he would be a monster who couldpete with the top three of the Genius List. This was the first time that the arrogant Dongfang Hu had suffered a loss. Of course, Dongfang Hu also knew that he had suffered a loss because of his foundation. The other party was a quasi-divine-grade, and he was a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. Everyone was a genius, so it was normal that he could notpare. When he broke through to the Quasi-God Realm, that would be hard to say. Someone in the top ten of the Genius List would definitely fall! Thinking of this, Dongfang Hus mood improved a lot. He jumped down from the stage and found a remote corner to begin to summarize the gains and losses of the battle. This was also a necessary quality for a top genius. After Dongfang Hu, there was no longer any impressive performance among the warriors participating in the assessment. The best were only a few second-rank sergeants and Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode experts. He did not waste too much time. Soon, it was Chu Feng and the others turn. Chu Feng and the others had already understood the process of the assessment. Without any hesitation, they walked towards the silver-armored sergeant sitting on the stone table. In the distance, Dongfang Hu also noticed this and pursed his lips. Chu Feng is really persistent. I wonder how many levels this guy can clear? Hmm ording to the strength he used to kill Cao Zhuo, hes probably at most a second-rank sergeant? If hes lucky, perhaps he can be a first-rank sergeant? Those with the strength of a top-notch eighth-rank could pass as second-rank sergeants. As for first-rank sergeants, their strength had to be at least the best of the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Chu Fengs previous performance seemed a little uncertain. Dongfang Hu was also interested. He stopped cultivating and stared fixedly at Chu Feng. At this moment, Chu Feng had just led the crowd to the stone table and was nning to register his identity. But to everyones surprise, in front of him, the three sergeant majors in silver armor actually stood up in unison. He bowed respectfully to Chu Feng. The nging sound echoed in the martial arts arena. This scene stunned everyone. Everyones eyes widened as they whispered. What Whats going on? Why do these silver-armored soldiers look like we owe them money when we register? Why are they saluting Chu Feng? Why?! Who is this kid?! For a moment, the martial arts arena was filled with discussions. Suddenly, the extremely respectful silver-armored sergeants in front of Chu Feng unleashed his aura and suppressed everyone. He seemed to be worried that the crowd would disturb Chu Feng! Silence. The voice of the main control system sounded at the right time. There was silence. Everyone was attracted by the scene before them. They all guessed Chu Fengs identity. Even Huangpu Ming, Yao Linger and the others noticed Chu Feng for the first time. Previously, Chu Feng had only scared off Dongfang Hu. He was not worthy of their attention. Yao Linger smiled and muttered to herself, This guy seems to have an extraordinary rtionship with the City of the Great Emperor Not far away, Huangpu Mings expression was cold and he frowned slightly. He was also sizing Chu Feng up nonstop. It was unknown what he was thinking. Chu Feng himself was actually shocked. These silver-armored soldiers had a huge reaction! As for the reason, Chu Feng naturally knew. It must be because of Divine cksmith De Lus identity token. However, he did not expect that even a token from Divine cksmith De Lu had such a high status! Next, Chu Feng received a supreme treatment. The silver-armored sergeants quickly entered Chu Fengs identity into the main control system. Then, he personally led the way and brought Chu Feng to the stage. This caused Chu Feng to not know whether tough or cry. Theres only so little space. Im not blind. Theres really no need Chapter 625 - Peerless Talent! Exception!

Chapter 625: Peerless Talent! Exception!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Originally, Chu Feng had nned to let Yu and the others take the assessment first. Werent important figures usually thest to appear? However, these silver-armored sergeants major were too attentive and sent Chu Feng to the martial arts stage. Even the mecha giants in the first level had been prepared. Chu Feng could only be forced to take the assessment first. Fortunately, he had seen many assessments before. He had a good understanding of the strength and means of these mecha giants. There was not much difference when the assessment was held. However, Chu Feng was skeptical about whether he could pass the fourth stage. There was not another chance. Unless Chu Feng did not hesitate to spend hundreds of little golden beans to undergo a thousandfold burst of power and obtain powerparable to that of a quasi-divine-grade, coupled with his saber technique, he might not have a chance to clear it. But the problem was it was really too wasteful! A hundred golden beans was not a small number. Who knew how many Spiritual Abodes he would have devour? If it werent for the fact that Chu Feng had been lucky enough to obtain the gift from the Divine cksmith, he would not have umted more than 500 beads. These were all life-saving methods. How could they be wasted in an assessment? Furthermore, Chu Feng was unwilling to unleash his strength in front of so many people. Wouldnt that reveal his trump card to everyone? Chu Feng believed that even Dongfang Hu, who had just failed, had definitely not taken out his true trump card. No one would be stupid enough to use such a life-saving method in front of everyone. A exposed trump card was not a trump card anymore! Thus, Chu Feng was actually feeling conflicted. But at this moment, the mecha giants on the other side had already charged forward. To Chu Feng, the strength of an ordinary mecha giant was naturally nothing. With just a burst of ten times, a saber beam shed across and cut the mecha giant in two. Chu Fengs de was much heavier than Dongfang Hus sword. Just the weight advantage was enough to crush ordinary mecha giants. Chu Feng easily passed the first stage. Yu, Dongfang Hu, and the others felt that it was only natural and were not surprised. However, in reality, the vast majority of people did not know of Chu Feng! To be able to easily defeat a Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert at such a young age, such talent was really too terrifying! Then, they took a closer look. Damn it! How was this possible? This guy was only a Spirit Realm warrior?! Bullsit! In an instant, a tsunami of exmations sounded in the martial arts arena. It was unheard of! He had never even heard of anyone who could kill a Spiritual Abode in the Spirit Realm?! Those Master God experts were far inferior when they were young! Even those legendary figures, such as the Master of the Blood Sea Space and the Heaven Ascension Demon Master could not do it! Hmm This guy must have hidden his strength! Soon, everyone had the same thought! Otherwise, there was no way to exin! However, just hiding his strength from everyone present was shocking. He thought about the silver-armored sergeant who had been respectful to this guy just now Immediately, Chu Feng was only left with the word mysterious in the crowds impression! Of course, Chu Feng himself had no idea that these guys were thinking so much. The second stage of the assessment had arrived. There was no time to care. After the three mecha giantsbined, they wereparable to an Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. However, in front of Chu Feng, who had erupted a hundredfold, it was still not enough. The de shed across and the mecha was easily defeated! He obtained the position of second-rank sergeant. Chu Feng felt that he was very ordinary. However, the surrounding crowd erupted again. Good lord, it was still so easy? Why was there no news of such a monstrous fellow before? With Chu Fengs performance, he was even qualified to be ranked in the top thirty of the Genius List. However, most of the people present had never seen Chu Feng before! At this moment, the third stage arrived. The five mecha giants fused together with an oppressive aura. The five-hundred-meter-tall giant looked down from above. Its thick mechanical arm was daunting. Facing such a behemoth, Chu Fengs face became more solemn. With just a hundred times the explosive power, it would not be easy for him to defeat the mecha giant in front of him. He could only wait for an opportunity. Chu Feng no longer charged forward. Instead, he fully disyed his advantage in realm. His saber techniques were ever-changing. With the fusion of man and saber, there was no fixed pattern to the saber technique. Every sh of Chu Fengs waspatible with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The saber beam was unrestrained and actually wrapped tightly around the mecha giant like a thread. Even though the big guy in front of him had the power to shatter the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm with a single punch, he could not use his strength against Chu Fengs soft saber beam. Feeling extremely aggrieved, he let out mechanical wails angrily, but there was nothing he could do. Chu Feng had already unleashed his softness to the extreme! This scene was extremely skillful. Everyone was amazed again. How terrifying! Even his realm is so high! Where did this monstere from?! Even Yao Linger, who was not far away, was surprised. Her small mouth opened slightly as she muttered, This realm feels no less than ours Thinking of this, Yao Linger was even more shocked! One had to know that she was a top ten existence on the Genius List! In the world, there were only a few geniuses who couldpare to her in terms of realm. Before today, Chu Feng was clearly not included In the middle of the crowd, Huangpu Ming frowned. He had already seen through Chu Fengs identity as a pure-blooded human. However, what puzzled him was that he had never heard anything about Chu Feng. It was impossible for such a genius to remain unknown! The next moment, Huangpu Ming seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Killing intent shed across his eyes. Could it be those humans? If thats the case, thats impressive Chu Feng had no idea what the crowds reaction was. He only knew that with his tireless effort, he had finally subdued the big guy in front of him. He looked at the mecha giant wrapped in saber light. Chu Feng was extremely happy. This battle had truly proven that even if he, Chu Feng, only erupted a hundred times, he already had the strength of a top-notch Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! At that moment, the voice of the main control system sounded again. Candidate Chu Feng has passed the third stage of the enlistment. Chu Feng knew that this was a normal process. Dongfang Hu had already demonstrated it to him once. Just as Chu Feng was waiting for the main control system to continue speaking and ask him if he wanted to continue the assessment, the strange thing was The voice of the main control system seemed to have been cut off. He did not say anything for a long time. Chu Feng was puzzled. Whats going on? Is the main control system stuck? The others were also puzzled. They whispered to each other. Clearly, this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. And at that moment, the main control system finally spoke again. However, the content was earth-shattering, causing everyone to be stunned. Due to the fact that Candidate Chu Feng has crossed several ranks to fight and is extremely talented, he has been specially given the position of sergeant major. There is no need to undergo the fourth stage of the assessment (Please refer to the rules for new recruits for the benefits of sergeant major). As soon as he finished speaking, everyone exploded! What?! Whats going on?! This guy just passed the third stage, right? Why was he directly awarded to a sergeant major?! Did he pull the strings?! Oh my god! Cross-rank battle and several ranks higher?! Could this guy really be only in the Spirit Realm?! Damn, damn, damn! Are you serious?! The crowd would rather believe that Chu Feng had a connection to the City of the Great Emperor than believe that he was really just a Spirit Realm warrior! This waspletely different! Oh my god, what was wrong with this world?! Chapter 626 - Powerful Standard Armor! Arbitrary!

Chapter 626: Powerful Standard Armor! Arbitrary!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone was shocked. Everyone did not even care about the main control systemsmand asking them to be silent. They whispered and discussed. But now, the truth was right in front of everyone. They had to believe it! Otherwise, it was impossible for the Great Emperors City to make an exception and give him the position of sergeant major after he had only passed three stages Actually, with the respectful attitude the silver-armored sergeant had shown Chu Feng earlier, even if Chu Feng had really obtained this position by pulling strings, everyone could still ept it. However, if Chu Feng was really only in the Spirit Realm but was able to suppress the vast majority of them, it would be a huge blow! The so-called Genius Ranking and the so-called peerless geniuses seemed so small before Chu Feng. Countless exmations could be heard. Chu Feng did not take it seriously. No matter what, there was no need to challenge the fourth stage. He had saved at least a hundred little golden beans! He also avoided the risk of exposing his trump card in front of everyone. Good. Who cared if it was because he was a genius or because of Divine cksmith De Lus token? In any case, Chu Feng was very satisfied with the oue! He casually jumped down from the stage. Immediately, a silver-armored sergeant handed a set of silver-white armor to Chu Feng respectfully. This treatment was unique. The others had to get the armor by themselves! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and came to a realization. Is this the standard armor of a sergeant major? Chu Feng was quite interested. He took it and put it on. The next moment, the silver-white armor instantly closed and fitted his body perfectly. What a strong defense. Chu Feng moved his body and sighed. This was only the standard armor of a sergeant major, but it felt like it could not be broken instantly. Then, he subconsciously raised his head and nced at the armored people beside him. The next moment, all the information about this martial artist appeared in front of him. For example, Chu Feng looked at Dongfang Hu. [Sergeant Name: Dongfang Hu] [Grade: First-rank Sergeant] [Strength: Top-notch Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm] [Specialty: Sword Technique] [Notes: Only high-level soldiers can review the identity information of low-level soldiers.] The identity information in front of him was extremelyprehensive. As long as it was the strength exposed during the assessment, it would be recorded in detail! Chu Fengs eyes shone. Gasp This is good! This means that as long as its a soldier lower than me, his strength will be almostpletely exposed to me! As the saying went, know yourself and know your enemy! Chu Feng and the others had not joined the Great Emperors City forever. In the future, there might even be a conflict over some treasures and opportunities. At that time, the other party would be almost transparent to Chu Feng! He had a huge advantage! Just when Chu Feng was having fun, Yu could not hold back and began the enlistment assessment. Seeing that Chu Feng had be a sergeant major, he was craving it! He had made up his mind to fight for a sergeant major! The first, second, and even third stages were very easy for Yu. He passed directly! He did not even use much strength. After breaking through, Yu was not inferior to Dongfang Hu in terms of strength. He also had the strength of an ordinary quasi-god. This scene made everyone exim again. Why was there another top genius?! And he came with that mysterious fellow just now! He was also an unknown figure! Since when were such geniuses somon? The crowd was in chaos. Huangpu Mings cold eyes darkened. It was as if he was judging something. Yu ignored the reactions of the people around him and focused on passing the fourth stage. However, the fourth stage had a total of nine mecha giantsbined! Ordinary quasi-gods could not pass, and some were even defeated instantly! Yu and the mecha giant were in a deadlock for a period of time. It was already considered abnormal. In the end, he could only purse his lips and admit defeat under the cannon of the mecha giant. He really could not win! It seemed that his Antimatter Annihtion talent could restrain these big guys and he might have a chance to win. However, after some consideration, he gave up. On one hand, Yu was worried that if hepletely destroyed these mecha giants, the Great Emperors City would kill him too. From the way the City of the Emperor had repeatedly taken action at the critical moment to save the mecha giant, these big guys were clearly very precious. Yu could not guarantee that he would not be punished for losing nine mechas He did not have a token! Another reason was that also what most warriors were afraid of. He was unwilling to expose too much! Once a top-grade talent like Antimatter Annihtion was used, it was almost certain that there would be gains. However, if the opponent was prepared, there would be many twists and turns. In the end, Yu could only resentfully receive a ck standard armor. The armor of the first, second, and third-ran sergeants was the same. After Yu, it was Liu Xianer and the others turn to take the assessment. However, they were suddenly stopped by the captain in charge of registration. The main control system spoke at the right time. [Wartime Regtions: Due to the huge gap between the Spiritual Abode and those below it, warriors below the Spiritual Abode are temporarily not qualified to participate in the assessment. They are directly considered as ordinary soldiers.] Listening to the voice of the main control system, Chu Feng frowned. He looked at therge group of Profound Connection Realm and ordinary Heaven Martial Realm warriors beside him. They did seem to be only wearing their own clothes. No one had standard armor! They were regarded as ordinary soldiers. They did not even have the most basic soldier benefits! In other words, they were cannon fodder! Chu Feng frowned. Not even a chance to take the assessment? Wasnt this too arbitrary? Indeed, the difference between the Spiritual Abode and below was like a chasm. Perhaps because time was tight in wartime, the City of the Great Emperors had canceled the assessment of warriors below the Spiritual Abode. But everything was not absolute! Some top geniuses could also fight across ranks. Of course, it was very rare. Just like him Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right! Then why can I participate in the assessment? Was it because of the token? This seemed to be the privilege of the token! Immediately, Chu Feng stood in front of the captain of the silver-armored sergeant. He pointed at the people behind him and then at the battle stage. The meaning was self-evident. He wanted this guy to give everyone a chance to take the assessment. He believed that this guy should understand. As expected, after pondering for a while, the silver-armored sergeant nodded slowly. He agreed. This was not a big deal. As long as it was not arge-scale assessment of the warriors below the Spiritual Abode, there would be no problem. With the status of that token, he still had this bit of authority. Immediately, he began to record the identities of Liu Xianer and the others. This scene made everyone speechless again. Good lord, he was going to pull strings in front of everyone? As expected, there were cheaters no matter where they went! Speaking of which, everyone was even more curious about Chu Fengs identity in the City of Emperors He seemed very awesome! Chapter 627 - Miracle! Conquest!

Chapter 627: Miracle! Conquest!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Soon, Liu Xianer and the others identity information was recorded. However, the expressions of the group of young people were not good. This feeling of being underestimated and even ignored was really ufortable. They had never thought that they were inferior to others. However, because they were too young and their strength had yet to catch up to the main force, they were directly reduced to cannon fodder. No one could stand it. Liu Xianers beautiful face was cold. She slowly stepped onto the stage. She looked at the tall mecha giant in front of her with determination in her beautiful eyes. She wanted to cross ranks to defeat this big guy! Now, she was also at the sixth turn! Furthermore, she had used countless life essences to forge the foundation of the Spiritual Abode! It was not hopeless! Although they, the geniuses of Earth, could notpare to a freak like Chu Feng, they should not be weaker than the geniuses of this other world! Those in the top thirty of the Genius List should be able to defeat Seventh-Turns as Sixth-turns! They should be able to do the same! No, definitely! Liu Xianer took a deep breath. The willow leaf sword was suddenly unsheathed. It drew a beautiful arc in the air. In her body, the foundation of his Spiritual Abode, which could only be considered an embryonic form, began to emit an unparalleled power, causing a qualitative change to Liu Xianers sword. Boom! Boom! On the stage, explosions continued! Liu Xianer, who was only a Sixth-Turn, was actually on par with a mecha giant. This scene shocked everyone again. Damn, another one? Was it so easy to fight across ranks now? At this moment, Liu Xianer seemed to have forgotten everything else and focused all her attention on the sword in her hand. Her faith was firm to the extreme. I can definitely defeat it! What others can do, we Earthlings can do too! Ha! Liu Xianer suddenly shouted. The sword in her hand seemed to havee alive. Like a dancing snake, it used softness to ovee strength and actually entangled the mecha giant to the ground. As the sword light wreaked havoc, itpletely suppressed the mecha giant, preventing it from turning around! Seeing this scene, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. At this moment, Liu Xianers sword wasparable to the seventh stage of his Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the Saber Transformation Realm! This was a brand new level! A new beginning! She began to advance towards the Great Dao from the level of techniques! Her technique was close to the Dao! She was getting the hang of it! No matter what weapon it was, once a warrior reached this stage, it would have the miraculous effect of turning decay into magic! Therefore, even though the mecha giant had powerparable to the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode, he was still a little stupid. Even though he had power, he could not unleash it under Liu Xianers suppression. He could only helplessly lose. This scene was seen by everyone around. They could not help but exim. Another stunning little girl! It was no exaggeration to say that this realm had already surpassed most of the Spiritual Abode experts here! Perhaps only some Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abodes would begin to dabble in Dao techniques in order to break through to the quasi-god realm and the divine rank. After defeating the mecha giant, Liu Xianer was still calm as she walked down the stage. She was not humble, but she was not arrogant either! In terms of individual strength, she was far from being a match for thebination of the three mecha giants. She gave up decisively. She was already satisfied to pass the first stage. At the same time, the main control system pondered for a long time, as if it was also surprised. Candidate Liu Xianer, with the power of the sixth turn, easily defeated the seventh-turn mecha giant. Her performance was extremely outstanding. She was specially given the title of a second-rank sergeant (Please refer to the rules for new recruits for the benefits of a second-rank sergeant). As soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Another exception! Today, they had witnessed too many miracles! Xianer, you did well. Chu Feng reached out and held Liu Xianers slender hand. He was not stingy with his praise. There was finally a hint of joy in Liu Xianers beautiful eyes. Who didnt like their sweethearts praise? They looked at each other affectionately. After a round of public disy of affection, on the stage, Xuan Chengzi also began the assessment. He also silently became a Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist! All along, his talent was not inferior to Liu Xianers! However, because Chu Feng was too protective, he gave many good things to his own family, Liu Xianer and Chu Sirou. That was why he, Xuan Chengzi, was inferior to Liu Xianer. In reality, he was also one of the top few humans on Earth! After an intense battle, xuan Chengzi had also defeated the mecha giant! Although the process was extremely dangerous and he could not be as rxed as Liu Xianer, the oue was not bad at all! Second-rank sergeant! Another exception was made! After that, Li Peng jumped onto the stage casually. Although he was inferior to Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi, he was still not afraid of challenges. He was also a prodigy! The moment he went on stage, he fought the mecha giant on the spot. His tenacious will and unyielding spirit touched everyone. He had almost defeated the mecha giant! Although he lost in the end, he still disyed the might of an Earthling. This time, to everyones surprise, the main control system had once again given him an exception! Although he was only a third-rank sergeant, the problem was that Li Peng had not passed the first stage! But when everyone realized that this guy was only a Fifth-Turn Heaven Martial Artist, they immediately shut up. Fine, another genius! After that, Nie Qinn, Li Xingguo, Bai Ziyuan, Jiao Xiaoshou, Ren Qi One by one, young faces appeared on the stage. Without exception! Exception! Exception! Exception! These young geniuses from Earth had all received an exception! They had used their talent to conquer this Great Emperors City! Everyone present waspletely speechless. Everyone was silent! Everyone was shocked beyond words! Where did this group of monsterse from?! Not just one or two, but a group! These guys all had the potential to charge into the top 30 of the Genius List! The most terrifying thing was that such a group of geniuses seemed to be from the same organization and force! This was too terrifying! What kind of organization could nurture such a number of top geniuses in one go?! It was too unbelievable! The corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. This was the human race on Earth Even Yao Linger was shocked. She had seen geniuses before, and she was one of the top few. However, to have seen so many geniuses at once, including Chu Feng, an abnormal existence that even she could not see through, was still somewhat shocking! Unlike Ling Yaos surprise, not far away, Huangpu Ming took a deep breath. The killing intent in his cold eyes could barely be concealed. He roared in his heart. It was them! It must be them! Had their descendants finally returned to this world?! Descendants of the ancient human race! The lifelong enemies of our ancestors in the Human Imperial Pce Cant you guys hold back anymore? Chapter 628 - Respect! Extreme Taunt!

Chapter 628: Respect! Extreme Taunt!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Human Imperial Pce was born from the ancient humans, but in the end, it went against the ancient humans. In fact, when the ancient human ancestors were still fighting the demons, the Human Imperial Pce of the Third World had chosen to submit to the Demon Race! In turn, they regarded the human race as their greatest enemy! These people were a group of traitors! A bunch of humiliating cowards! However, the more treacherous they were, the more ruthless they were to their formerrades! Because this was the only way to give their pathetic heart a trace of hypocriticalfort. Therefore, the Human Imperial Pce became the pawn of the demons in fighting the ancient humans. Their hands were stained with the blood of their own kind, but they were happy with it. This was a permanent stain on the people in the Human Imperial Pce! From then on, the greatest obsession of the Human Imperial Pce was topletely eliminate the remnants of the ancient human race! Because only in this way could that unbearable history bepletely sealed in the river of time. Only then could the Human Imperial Pce truly be the orthodox of the human race! After all, traitors were most afraid of being criticized Therefore, it was not surprising that Huangpu Mings killing intent was so surging. The next moment, Huangpu Ming pushed through the crowd in front of him and appeared before Chu Feng. His gaze was cold as he shouted, You are descendants of the ancient human race? Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned. Had he been recognized? But he had expected this. As a group of pure-blooded humans, they were not from the Human Imperial Pce. In front of the top genius of the Human Imperial Pce, Huangpu Ming, they could not hide it. Of course, Chu Feng did not mind. This world was not dominated by the Human Imperial Pce! There were too many experts here. Even the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce together could not cover the sky with one hand. By the time the two pces sent experts to hunt them down, Chu Feng and the others would have long fled without a trace. If he was forced into a corner, Chu Feng would join the Heavenly Book Academy! Her Excellency Bing Yao had been waiting for Chu Feng to be her sparring partner! If you have the ability, go to the Heavenly Book Academy and ask for him! At this moment, everyone around them began to discuss. Tsk tsk, I knew it. Where did so many top-notch geniusese from? It would make sense if they are from the ancient human race. But why do I remember that many years ago, the Human Imperial Pce onceunched a huge sweep and killed most of the ancient human descendants in the Third World? Where did these guyse from? Hmm Who knows? Perhaps they werentpletely killed? A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. After all, the ancient human race was once one of the overlords of the universe Huangpu Ming looked at the group of top geniuses in front of him, killing intent flickering in his eyes. A powerful aura suddenly surged out from his body and enveloped Chu Feng and the others. It was as if he wanted to directly suppress them. After all, to Huangpu Ming, such arge group of top-notch geniuses were all enemies. Naturally, they had to be eliminated in the bud. Otherwise, when they grew up, they would definitely be a huge threat to the Human Imperial Pce! Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned. If they really fought, this group might not be Huangpu Mings match. This guy was definitely an extremely close top-notch quasi-god, not much weaker than Ye Tiannan. Most importantly, casualties were almost inevitable. This was something that Chu Feng was unwilling to see. But at this critical moment, suddenly, the voice of the main control system sounded. Warning: Sergeant Huangpu Ming, please watch your words and actions! Offending your superior and provoking the inspector is a serious crime! On ount of your first offense, bow and apologize. You can avoid punishment. Otherwise, you will be imprisoned for a hundred days! Just as the main control system finished speaking, beside Chu Feng, the three silver-armored sergeants major actually took a step forward together and stood in front of Chu Feng and the others. They looked at Huangpu Ming aggressively, as if they were prepared to suppress him at any moment. This scene shocked everyone present. Fck?! What do you mean? The City of Emperors is personally taking action? Isnt this too impressive?! Tsk tsk, what does inspector mean? These guys seem to have obtained an impressive official position in the City of Emperors! Even the sergeant major has to apologize! Everyone discussed. Even Chu Feng was surprised. Inspector? Could this be the position of Divine cksmith De Lu in the City of Emperors? It sounds very powerful. Just as Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised, on the other side, Huangpu Mings expression immediately fell. He had never expected this. He actually caused City of Emperors to react! Inspector? These ancient human descendants were really lucky! Damn it! Looking at the covetous silver-armored sergeants in front of him, Huangpu Ming did not dare to take a step forward. He knew how terrifying the City of the Great Emperor was. Above the sergeant major was an even more terrifyingmander-level expert. Any one of them could easily take his life. But did he really have to apologize to these ancient human descendants? He was the peerless genius ranked ninth on the Genius List! He was used to being high and mighty. How could he admit defeat and apologize in public?! But if he did not apologize, he would be imprisoned for a hundred days At that time, the Great Emperors City might be sealed again and he would be trapped here forever! Huangpu Mings expression changed. He was extremely conflicted. Beside him, Yao Linger was the first to mock him. She had long disliked this cold fellow, Huangpu Ming. In addition, she had a grudge with him, so she naturally had no qualms aboutughing at him. Hehe, Huangpu Ming, listen to my advice. When its time to admit defeat, dont fight head-on. The Great Emperors City doesnt care what kind of genius you are on the Genius List! Huangpu Mings expression darkened. He suddenly looked at Chu Feng and threatened him through voice transmission. Kid, quickly tell the City of Emperors to take back the order! Dont force me to fight to the death! Hearing those words, Chu Feng sneered. Huangpu Ming, right? No way. You dont think youre very cool, do you? Youre about to kill me, yet Im still helping you plead with the City of the Great Emperor. Is there something wrong with your brain? Who do you think you are? Oh right, dont you want to fight to the death? Hehe, be good. Dont be a coward. Just hold on. I want to see how youll fight to the death with the City of Emperors. Chu Feng did not indulge him and directly revealed the voice transmission to the public. Since they were destined to be mortal enemies, why should he save face for his enemy? It was better to die directly! Lets see if youll be embarrassed! As expected, Chu Fengs actions caused Huangpu Ming to be even more embarrassed. His face was gloomy. Yao Linger wasughing so hard that tears came out. Aiyo, I cant take it anymore. I didnt expect you to be such a Huangpu Ming? How shameless, haha! Huangpu Mings face turned ashen. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng as if he was choosing someone to devour. He suddenly lowered his head, bowed, and gritted his teeth. Im sorry, Lord Inspector. I offended you! Hearing those words, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly as he deliberately mocked. Tsk tsk, no need for formalities. Its really been hard on our top genius in the Human Imperial Pce. In the future, you have to remember who you cant offend Hearing Chu Fengs mockery, Huangpu Ming really wanted to die! Chapter 629 - Recruiting Soldiers! Lone Wolf!

Chapter 629: Recruiting Soldiers! Lone Wolf!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He looked at Chu Feng with a murderous gaze. As a peerless genius of the Human Imperial Pce, when had he ever been so humble? With nowhere to vent his anger, he could only send a voice transmission. Descendants of the ancient human race, you have really angered me. Dont let me find an opportunity. Otherwise, I will skin you alive! Chu Feng smiled faintly. He was just ipetent and furious. If theres a chance If theres really a chance, you should worry about yourself. Chu Feng could not be bothered with Huangpu Ming. Since he could not kill the other party now, there was no need to waste his breath. He continued to study the silver standard armor on his body. He suddenly realized that there seemed to be a formation system in the lower right corner of the armor interface. He clicked on it. He eximed, Eh? As a sergeant major, I think I can lead troops?! Only then did Chu Feng know the sergeant major could have a personal guard of ten people. There were many close connections between the personal guards. For example, they could share some rewards! However, the personal guards still had some restrictions. There could not be more than two first-rank sergeants, four second-rank sergeants, and no third-rank sergeants. If they could not recruit first-rank and second-rank sergeants, they could all be reced by third-rank sergeants. The Great Emperors City would not care. This was also to prevent a certain sergeant major from being too powerful. No wonder Huangpu Ming, Yao Linger, and Qiu Qianseng were surrounded by many warriors. These should be the experts they had already recruited, right?! Chu Feng carefully examined his formation interface and suddenly saw a note. [Inspector privilege: Number of guards 2] Chu Fengs eyes shone. Good lord, this token was really important! He was given sufficient benefits in all aspects! Suddenly, as if he had realized something, he spat softly. Damn! He was toote! Could those top-notch experts have been snatched away?! Chu Feng cursed inwardly. With just a nce, beside these three people, the first-rank sergeants seemed to have all been recruited. Beside Yao Linger stood the Beast King Hu Ben and the top genius of the Heavenly Essence n, Luo. On Qiu Qianseng side, the Northwest Yang Familys Yang Feng and the Longyuan Domains Young Master Qing Hong were gathered. One had to know that a first-rank sergeant had at least the strength of the Ninth-Turn. To be able to make such a warrior willing to assist, there must be some secret exchange of benefits. In the end, when he saw the direction of Huangpu Ming, Chu Feng could not help but frown. Drac Louis, the quasi-god expert of the vampire race, had actually joined Huangpu Ming. This was beyond Chu Fengs expectations. The other person was an unfamiliar face. However, Chu Feng knew his name. Demondawn Pce, Cao Tu! He was also a quasi-god expert! It was worth mentioning that this Cao Tu was the uncle of Cao Zhuo, who had been killed by Chu Feng previously Coincidentally, his trip this time was not because of Cao Zhuo. After all, Cao Zhuo had only died not long ago. The news had not been sent back to the Demondawn Pce yet! Cao Tu hade here because he had been asked by Yin Sheng to investigate the death of his son, Yin Pei As for Yin Pei, he had died under thebined forces of Chu Feng and the others and Ye Tiannan It had to be said that their rtionship was reallyplicated. However, it was certain that the source of everything pointed to Chu Feng. It seemed like those guys deaths were all rted to Chu Feng! He had hit the jackpot. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. Good lord, he really had enemies everywhere. Forget it, he would deal with whatever came his way. If they wanted to kill him, they had to be prepared to be killed by him. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. It was purely because he had too many debts. He began to think about how to expand his personal guards. He counted with his fingers. With double the number of his personal guards, it was equivalent to recruiting four first-rank soldiers. However, looking at everyone present, there were only a handful of first-rank sergeants who had not been chosen. Yu was definitely one of them. Dongfang Hu was one of them. However, Chu Feng knew very well that this fellow was treating him like a snake and avoiding him. It would be strange if he was willing to join! He had no expectations at all. Then None! Yes! In the huge arena, there were no first-rank soldiers who didnt have a master. First-rank sergeants were notmon. They were either famous experts or top geniuses. There were really not many of them. Chu Feng sighed again. He waste! Just as Chu Feng was feeling mncholic, suddenly, a slightly travel-worn figure wrapped himself in a gray robe and slowly walked into the martial arts arena with a long wolf head saber in his hand. Someone in the crowd immediately recognized the person. Its that Wolf Saber! Lone Wolf is here! The mysterious man, Lone Wolf! Chu Feng had heard of him before. The top existence who ranked 15th on the Genius List. If it was said that Yu and Dongfang Hu could be considered to be in the top ten on the Genius List after their breakthrough, no one would admit it because they had never trulypeted with anyone. However, Lone Wolf had already upied the 15th ce on the Genius List for decades! No one knew his name. No one had even seen his true appearance. The gray robe on his head was a powerful treasure that isted all detection! Some people even guessed that his main body was a fiend! It was a fiend wolf! However, looking at Ling Yaos equally confused expression, perhaps the rumors were not trustworthy. The candidate is here Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He kept thinking about ways to move the other party. At the same time, Lone Wolfs enlistment assessment began. He fought his way through. He easily passed the third stage. But at the fourth stage, Lone Wolfsted for a while before jumping off the stage. But what puzzled everyone was This guy clearly still had strength left, but he seemed to have given up on his own ord! Otherwise, if this continued, he might really pass the fourth stage! As expected, this Lone Wolfs actions were as unpredictable as his identity. At that moment, Chu Feng immediately leaned forward. He wanted to pull Lone Wolf into his team. In this way, the strength of his personal guards would definitely increase greatly. Seeing Chu Feng approaching, Lone Wolf slowly raised his head. However, he could only see a pair of sharp eyes. Chu Feng did not beat around the bush. He simply said, Brother Lone Wolf, are you interested in joining my personal guards? After that, he exined the meaning of the personal guards. Chu Feng was nning to continue persuading him. Gu Lang sized Chu Feng up carefully. As if he had confirmed something, his slightly hoarse voice could be heard. Alright. It was just a simple word. Chu Feng was stunned. Good lord, he joined just like that? I have made up many excuses and promises that I havent had the time to say! You agreed just like that? In a daze, Chu Feng felt that it was unbelievable. Since when was such a top-notch genius so easy to talk to? This shouldnt be happening! Dont tell me theres more to it Chapter 630 - Grieving Wife! Unexpected Surprise!

Chapter 630: Grieving Wife! Unexpected Surprise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was in disbelief. It felt a little unreliable! You should at least hesitate and show your pride as a top genius. It made Chu Feng want to break the contract! Could there be a trap? At this moment, Yu walked over to Chu Fengs side. However, he did not even look at Chu Feng. Instead, he frowned and kept sizing up Lone Wolf before him. Suddenly, he said something iprehensible. Have we met before? Before Lone Wolf could react, Chu Feng kicked Yu. Was this guy too stupid?! Youre an ancient person! How could you have seen him before! Even a divine-grade could barely be able to live such a long time. Not to mention, this was a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert! Yu could not be bothered with Chu Feng. Instead, he continued to stare at Lone Wolf. At this moment, Lone Wolf also raised his head. The moment he saw Yu, his body clearly trembled. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable. Then, he hurriedly covered it up and shook his head. Never. It was as if he was sensing something, but he did not speak again. On the other hand, Chu Feng was confused. He could not help but kick Yu again and sent a voice transmission. Why? Is there a problem? Yu said straightforwardly, I dont know. This guy should be trustworthy. Chu Feng was nearly angered to death. Wasnt not knowing and being trustworthy contradictory?! I really want to kick you to death! Reason! Chu Feng asked angrily. Youll know in the future. Yu replied indifferently. Chu Feng rolled his eyes and took a deep breath. Alright! Then in the future, the first chance to be a god will be given to Xianer and the others. You can line up behind! Yu immediately couldnt take it anymore and cursed non-stop. Youre really nothing! Youre either making empty promises to me every day or threatening me! How inhumane! Damn, Im just guessing. Since you insist on listening, Ill tell you! Yu had no choice. Chu Feng was bing more and more despicable. Chu Feng did not care at all. Its not like Ill lose anything. Then, Yu continued, I can vaguely sense the bloodline aura of that old fellow Huang on this kid! Although its very weak, it shouldnt be fake. The Daoist robe on him covers most of his aura, but Im too familiar with those guys from the ancient times. Theres no way he can hide it from me! Chu Feng stammered after hearing those words. You mean He Hes the Deste God?! Yu looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. What do you think? Chu Feng returned to his senses and came to a sudden realization. Are you saying that he should be a descendant of the Deste God?! Yu nodded casually. Probably. But back then, I saw that Huang was so dumb. He only knew how to cultivate, but he could actually find a partner? How difficult! Tsk tsk, I wonder if his wife cheated on him. Chu Feng directly ignored Yus nonsensical words in the end. Instead, he pondered. In that case, this mysterious Lone Wolf might be a true descendant of the ancient human race in the Third World! The descendants of the ancient humans who had survived the hunting of the Human Imperial Pce! Chu Feng and the others actually belonged to Earth. It was not exactly the same. This made sense. Why did this guy join his team without even asking? They had the same bloodline! In that case, he was relieved. He looked at Lone Wolf with more sincerity. Just now, he was just making use of him. Now, he had some different thoughts. He took in the Lone Wolf. There were already two first-rank sergeants. There were still two vacancies. If there was really no other way, he could only get two second-rank sergeants to fill them. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly noticed that not far away, Dongfang Hu was looking at him and Lone Wolf with a pitiful expression. He seemed to have just arrived. He actually took the initiative to approach him. This was really unprecedented! What are you doing? Chu Feng asked. However, Dongfang Hu kept sizing up Lone Wolf. He could not help but say, Youve already recruited two first-rank sergeants? Chu Feng nodded. Yeah, Yu and Lone Wolf. Wasnt it obvious? However, after hearing this, Dongfang Hus expression immediately darkened. Like an abandoned wife, he seemed extremely aggrieved! Chu Feng! Why didnt you ask me!! After all, weve worked together twice! Cant Ipare to an outsider?! Chu Feng was amused by his words. Good lord, from the sound of it, youre quite happy to join my team? But didnt you always avoid me before? Dongfang Hu said angrily. Do you not know why Im avoiding you?! Its different now! Now, there are too many experts in the City of the Great Emperor! An unprecedented war will eruptter. Im just a mere Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. If I dont find an organization to join, Ill be worried that my life will end here! Your strength is not bad. I think highly of you Chu Feng immediately interrupted Dongfang Hu and smiled mockingly. Yourete. The other teams are full, right? If you dont join me and theres no one else who clears the fourth stageter, youll really be alone, right? Dongfang Hu smiled awkwardly. Chu Feng was truly annoyingly smart! However, he then thought that since this fellow could not ept him anymore, why should he be polite to Chu Feng? He immediately snorted. Its none of your business! At most, Ill just develop shamelessly! How can I, Dongfang Hu, with my peerless talent, die in such a dark ce! Lets go! Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng grinned. Alright,e back! I still have two spots here. Ill give you one. Dongfang Hus eyes lit up. Youre not lying to me? The other sergeant majors only have two spots! Where did you get the additional spots?! Chu Feng rolled his eyes and said angrily, I pulled some strings, alright! Dongfang Hu immediately nodded. The inspector is indeed different. Youre not ashamed of pulling strings at all! Chu Feng could not be bothered with Dongfang Hu. However, he was quite satisfied. He had never thought that Dongfang Hu would be so tactful. An unexpected gain! Working with this guy was veryfortable. In that case, he was only missing one spot. If he really could not find him, so be it. Three fierce subordinates were enough. Just when Chu Feng was nning to give up and find a few second-rank sergeants to make up the numbers, suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in his line of sight. Mo Tianji?! How could it be him?! Chu Feng had a deep impression of this fellow. He was clearly from an extraordinary background, but he had to pretend to be an attendant and sell information. It had to be said that this guys information was really detailed. Furthermore, at some point in time, this guy had actually be a first-rank sergeant? Hiss Thats not right. Is he that strong? Chapter 631 - Preparing for Battle! Appearance

Chapter 631: Preparing for Battle! Appearance of Divine-grade!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was filled with doubt. When he met this guy previously, he seemed to be only a Seventh Revolution Heaven Martial Realm expert! Looking at it now, his strength had not increased much. He had not even reached the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. He can be a first-rank sergeant just like that? Could it be that this guy had also been made an exception and promoted? He had arrivedte and did not know what had happened. However, from the looks of the others, they seemed to be very surprised. This was interesting. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. From the looks of it, he was not the only one who had entered this Great Emperors City early. People like Dongfang Hu and Mo Tianji had probably gotten a lot of secrets from somewhere and ran in early. Suddenly, Chu Feng recalled the privilege of his sergeant major. He could clearly see Mo Tianjis identity. He could not help but be interested. [Name: Mo Tianji] [Grade: First-rank Sergeant] [Strength: Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm] [Specialty: Heavenly Secrets Deduction] Gasp Is he really a Seventh Revolution Heavenly Martial Artist? Chu Fengs eyes widened. If that was the case, it meant that this guy was definitely better than others in other aspects! Only then would the City of Emperors make an exception and promote it. For example deducing the heavenly secrets? Chu Feng muttered. What was this? This was the first time he had heard such a thing. Could he really predict good or bad luck? Chu Feng felt that it was truly mysterious. However, since the City of Emperors felt that this specialty was worth being a first-rank sergeant, Chu Feng naturally chose to believe it. Anyway, he was just short of a subordinate. Whether it was useful or not, it was good to pull him over to make up the numbers. Lets see if Mo Tianji agrees. The other sergeants, such as Yao Linger, were also very interested in Mo Tianji. She had heard of the horror of such deduction. But the problem was that her team was already full. Even if she wanted to recruit him, she was not qualified. At this moment, Chu Feng had already arrived before Mo Tianji. Brother Tianji! What a coincidence, we actually meet again here! He greeted him familiarly. After all, they had interacted before and were no longer strangers. Mo Tianji smiled bitterly. Brother Chu Feng, what a coincidence. I originally did not want to join in the fun, but I had no choice. Business is not good! Other than Brother Chu, who trusted me and bought a piece of information, those other guys are all blind. They actually called me a liar! Damn it! Mo Tianji was a little indignant, but in the end, he still sighed. Sigh, I really dont like fighting and killing! Its just that my business failed, so I can only resume my old profession! Hearing Mo Tianjis exnation, Chu Feng could not help but grin. This guy was also a wonderful person. He gave up his great talent and insisted on bing an intelligence peddler. However, it seemed like he had a bad start. Just when Chu Feng was nning to give him an offer, mo Tianji said embarrassedly, Actually, theres one more thing. I might have to trouble Brother Chu. Just now, the Great Emperors City told me that youre the only one who has a vacancy for a first-rank sergeant, so I rushed back. What do you think of me? ept me? Mo Tianji was worried that Chu Feng would despise him for being too weak, so he hurriedly said, Brother Chu, although Im a little weak, my innate supernatural power can predict the future to a certain extent! I can seek luck and avoid danger! I can deduce the heavenly secrets! Im very powerful! Chu Feng nearly choked to death upon hearing those words. What was going on today? Why were they all rushing to ask for shelter?! Furthermore, this guy had a strong rtionship with the City of Emperors! He actually knew everything! Most importantly, he could really predict the future? Although he did not know if it was urate, since the City of Emperors had endorsed him, it must make sense. His teamsbat power was already high enough. He reallycked such special geniuses! It looked like they were a perfect match for each other! He immediately waved his hand. Ill take you! Mo Tianji was also very excited. Countless scenes shed in his eyes. He seemed to see something extraordinary in the future. A group of top-notch experts surrounded Chu Feng. All of them had grand auras and stood tall. Behind them were hundreds of millions of undead and countless divine pets Following Chu Feng he would definitely have a future! Of course, there were countless possibilities in the future. What he saw might only be one of them. Even so, it was worth a shot. Chu Feng naturally did not know what Mo Tianji was thinking. In any case, he was surrounded by experts. Even if he were to face a fierce battle, Chu Feng was still very confident. After recruiting a few more second-rank sergeants and his teammates, he finally gathered twenty people. Another two hours passed. When all the warriors had finished their enlistment assessment, in the middle of the arena, everyone stood in line. At that moment A loud voice came from the center of the City Lord Residence, covering the entire city. Everyone could hear it clearly. It was the main control system. The four city gates have been closed. n No. 1 of the wartime defense mechanism has been activated. The energy shield has been activated. The Third Garrison Army of the Great Emperors City, do your jobs. Everyone, prepare for battle! At the same time, a notification sounded from the standard armor of Chu Feng and the others. [First stage of the mission: Protect the City of the Great Emperor for ten days.] [Mission Requirement: Order all members of the 7th Division of the 2nd Regiment of the 3rd Garrison Army to assist the garrison of the eastern district andplete the defense mission. Do not let the Netherworld Spirit Army cross the line.] [Mission reward: 100,000 military merits (To be increased or deducted depending on the ratio of missionpletion)] Hearing this voice, Chu Feng looked at the others. Dongfang Hu and the others nodded. This meant that everyone had received this collective mission. Chu Feng rubbed his chin. Their team was called the 7th Division. In that case, the other teams should have also received different mission requirements. To defend the eastern district The mission requirement was concise, but he did not know how strong the garrison troops in the eastern district were. It would be fine if they were strong, but if they were weak, they would be in trouble. Soon, before Chu Feng and the others could think further, suddenly, waves of extremely powerful auras descended on the training ground. Everyone felt as if they were about to suffocate. The terrifying pressure even made some ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts prostrate! Even Chu Feng and the others felt as if their legs were carrying ten thousand tons of weight. Their legs could not help but tremble! Among everyone present, only Huangpu Ming and Yao Linger looked slightly rxed. However, it could be seen that the two of them were also feeling ufortable. Everyone looked at each other. They all saw the fear in each others eyes. To be able to make a group of top geniuses with thebat power of quasi-gods unable to even stand steadily, it was obvious how strong the person was Divine-grade! A true divine-grade expert! And there was more than one! Was this the true foundation of the Great Emperors City Chapter 632 - Soldiers! Four Golden-Armored Commanders!

Chapter 632: Soldiers! Four Golden-Armored Commanders!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with shock. This Great Emperors City was too powerful! There was really a living divine-grade expert! And there was more than one! Most importantly, even after hundreds of millions of years, these powerful existences could still possess true divine-grade power. One could imagine how terrifying they were back then! As the terrifying pressure gradually retracted, Chu Feng and the others could finally raise their heads and look at the person who had arrived. One, two, three, four Four tall figures in golden armor stood side by side. Their vast auras still shocked everyone! The armor was clearly extremely empty, but Chu Feng and the others seemed to have sensed that a top-notch expert was sizing them up. Their hair stood on end. At this moment, the three silver-armored soldiers in charge of registration hurried forward. He bowed respectfully and handed over a roster. Then, he stood obediently behind the golden-armored figure. One of the golden-armoredmanders nced at the roster and nodded gently. Suddenly, he took a step forward. The golden armor let out a ng and roared. Third Division! Step forward! His voice was extremely hoarse, like a machine roaring, but even the world shook. Everyone in the martial arts arena could not help but be stunned. He could speak?! This golden-armoredmander could actually speak?! This sound shocked everyone. All along, the impression these armored soldiers gave everyone was that they were like puppets who could not speak or think. They only followed the orders of the main control system. The silver-armored sergeants were slightly better and had a certain level of autonomy, but he was still unable to speak. However, these golden-armoredmanders seemed to have broken this limit! They had extremely high freedom! He looked at the bustling crowd. The golden-armoredmander suddenly roared. Silence! A loud bang shook everyones eardrums. Some of the weaker warriors even had their eardrums ruptured and blood flowed out. The golden-armoredmander said coldly, Didnt you read the rules for new recruits? Dont you know to remain silent when themander is asking questions?! Let me tell you! This is where the Netherworld Emperor rests! The true ce of the Great Emperor! Put away your arrogance as geniuses here! Here, military orders are absolute! If anyone disobeys, the militaryw will not tolerate them! Do you understand?! Thest roar was like a lions, and the entire martial arts arena shook. Chu Feng and the others hurriedly shouted. Understood! Very good! The golden-armoredmander nodded and continued. Wheres the Third Division?! Step forward! Dont make me say it a third time! Reporting, sir! Were here! Huangpu Ming hurriedly shouted. At this moment, he did not dare to reveal the arrogance of a genius and appeared extremely respectful. Because these golden-armoredmanders had really revealed their killing intent just now! He felt it! He was terrified. The strength of this Great Emperors City was too terrifying. It was better to listen to orders. Behind Huangpu Ming, a group of ten people hurriedly stepped forward. Whether it was Drac or Cao Tu, all of them were as obedient as littlembs. They were no longer as arrogant as before. The golden-armoredmander nced at everyone and said indifferently, I am themander of the Fifth Regiment of the Third Garrison Army. You can call me the Fifth Commander. Now, dont speak. Follow me and defend the Western District against the attack of the Netherworld Spirit Army. Yes, sir! Huangpu Ming and the others hurriedly responded. At the same time, their eyes were filled with excitement. They had also epted the main city mission to defend the Western District! They had thought that they could only rely on themselves. They did not expect that they would have a true divine-grade expert on their side. Wouldnt that be settled?! All of them were smiling as they quickly left with the golden-armoredmander. Of course, before he left, Huangpu Mings cold eyes inadvertently swept across Chu Feng. His sinister eyes were filled with hatred. Chu Feng a descendant of the ancient human race He had to find an opportunity to eliminate him! After all, it was a war No one could predict what would happen! Chu Feng naturally felt the killing intent from Huangpu Ming. However, he merely sneered. Stupid guy. Take care of yourself first! Did he really think that everything would be fine with a divine-grade expert leading them? What a joke! The appearance of these golden-armoredmanders made Chu Fengpletely determined. This battle was definitely extremely dangerous! It might even be an unprecedented crisis! It was a simple conclusion. The Great Emperors City was so powerful that it could easily send out a bunch of divine-grademanders. However, think about what the main city mission said! It was to defend! And it only asked for ten days! It was obvious how powerful the enemy was. They had forced the city of the Great Emperor to only give the order to defend! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the second golden-armoredmander also walked out. He was also the leader of a regiment. This time, he took the Fifth Division with him. Ling Yaos team was in charge of defending the southern district. The third golden-armoredmander took away Qiu Qianseng and the others. At this point, there was only one golden-armoredmander left in the arena. At the same time, this golden-armoredmander seemed to have the highest status. He was in the middle and did not move for a long time. When the other golden-armoredmanders took their subordinates away, the golden-armoredmander slowly walked forward. Unlike the other three, his tone was much calmer. He spoke softly. Seventh Division, step forward. Chu Feng and the others were already waiting. At that moment, they immediately stood forward. This time, the golden-armoredmander was not in a hurry to take everyone away. Instead, he carefully sized up Chu Feng and the others. In the end, his gazended on Chu Feng and Liu Xianer. He muttered in a voice that only he could hear, Lord De Lus token is with that young man, but Lord De Lus sessor is that youngdy At this point, the golden-armoredmanders aura suddenly became sharp. In a sh, he arrived in front of Liu Xianer as if he had teleported. His voice became extremely gentle as he whispered, Little girl, tell me, was that token snatched away by that young man? Dont be afraid. If thats the case, Ill kill him here and retrieve the token for you. Hearing this, Chu Feng immediately widened his eyes. Good lord, you want to kill me the moment youe up? What did I do to you?! Liu Xianer immediately became anxious. She did not even care that the other party was a divine-grade expert and shouted, How dare you! I insisted that Chu Feng take this token. He is my man my future husband! I was willing to give the token to him. What do you care?! Even Divine cksmith De Lu didnt care! The golden-armoredmander froze. Clearly, he had not expected this situation. He could not help but say, Do you know what this token represents in this Great Emperors City? Who cares what it represents? Anyway, I gave it out on my own ord. You are not allowed to hurt Chu Feng! As she spoke, Liu Xianer stood in front of Chu Feng. This scene made the golden-armoredmanderugh. Interesting, interesting Chapter 633 - Military Camp! A Burden!

Chapter 633: Military Camp! A Burden!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing how determined Liu Xianer was, the golden-armoredmander could not say anything. He was just being kind. After all, back then, Divine cksmith De Lu had an extremely respected status in the City of the Great Emperor and had helped countless people. Commanders like them had more or less received the favor of Divine cksmith De Lu. Seeing that the token had changed owners, he was worried that the sessor of Divine cksmith De Lu was bullied. He took another look at Liu Xianers long dress and took a deep breath. When the battle beginster, dont be too far away from me. I will protect you. It can also be considered as repaying Lord De Lu for his kindness back then The golden-armoredmander promised. Clearly, he did not want Lord De Lus only sessor to be hurt. Before Liu Xianer could react, Chu Feng hurriedly said, Thank you, Commander! The golden-armoredmander nced at Chu Feng and said indifferently, I am themander of the Second Regiment of the Third Garrison Army of the Great Emperors City. You can call me the Second Commander. Yes, sir. Chu Feng responded obediently. Seeing how obedient Chu Feng was, this Second Commander simply did not even have the chance to find trouble with him. Forget it, Ill let him off. After all, Chu Feng could not be med for this. Follow me. Do you know what the mission is? Chu Feng nodded. Understood, defend the eastern district! Dont let the Netherworld Spirit Army take a step beyond! The secondmander nodded and said, Remember, dont underestimate the enemy. They are very strong! Do you understand? Chu Feng continued to nod. He felt like he was about to be a nodding machine. But who asked him to be under their roof? He knew when to yield and when not to. Soon, Chu Feng and the others left with the golden-armoredmander. Only the hundreds of confused faces in the arena were left. There were a small number of second-rank sergeants, and most of them were third-rank sergeants or even ordinary soldiers. They were all people who had not been chosen by the sergeants major. At this moment, they were at a loss. They had already been taken away by a divine-grade expert. What about them? Why didnt their armor mention any missions? Dongfang Hu turned around. He had almost be a member of this confused group. He could not help but ask. Second Commander, what will they do? The golden-armoredmander nced at Dongfang Hu coldly and was about to reprimand him when he suddenly heard Liu Xianer ask in confusion, Yeah, where will they all go? I want to know too. The golden-armoredmanders aura fluctuated. In the end, he could only look at Liu Xianer helplessly and exin, Theyre in danger. They will first be brought to the vanguard camp for training. Then, they will be organized into dozens of vanguard teams. They will be in charge of going out for reconnaissance and carry out some military missions outside the city In short, they will be doing the most dangerous jobs. Theres a slim chance of survival! Chu Feng curled his lip. Isnt that just cannon fodder As long as one or two of these people canplete the mission, the City of the Great Emperor wont lose out. The golden-armoredmander nced at Chu Feng but did not retort. That was the truth. The Great Emperors City was not a charity. It had naturally attracted many experts here for a reason. The strongest of these outsiders had already been chosen by the sergeants major. Even if the rest died, the Great Emperors City would not feel the pinch. Chu Feng and the others were not too moved. The weak were prey to the strong since ancient times. Since these people were not strong enough and could not suppress the greed in their hearts, they had to be responsible for their actions. Of course, if they sessfullypleted their mission, the Great Emperors City would not break its promise! They would also be rewarded with huge military merits! To ordinary warriors, this was an opportunity to soar into the sky! It was up to fate. On the other hand, Dongfang Hu, who was walking at the back of the group, suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. That was close! He was almost sent to the suicide squad! Fortunately, he had shamelesslye to find Chu Feng! Otherwise, who knew what would happen. Even now, as long as he was close to Chu Feng, Dongfang Hu still felt ufortable. But at least it was not that dangerous! Subconsciously, Dongfang Hu would try his best to stay away from Chu Feng. Every time he recalled the feeling of being controlled by someone, he would feel lingering fear. And what terrified Dongfang Hu the most was He felt that he was being affected deeper and deeper! Otherwise, with his personality, how could he have taken the initiative to ask for help during the formation! It was because he felt that Chu Feng was amiable Damn! This wouldnt do! So terrifying! Dongfang Hu felt a chill run down his spine. He made up his mind. After this is over, Ill die of old age in the Demondawn Pce and nevere out again! Chu Feng naturally did not know that Dongfang Hu was so dramatic. To him, it was good to have this guy joining him, but if not, it was nothing. Dont be so dramatic every day! Who cares about you! Seeing that the golden-armoredmander was easy to talk to, Chu Feng began to get closer. Perhaps because of the token of the Divine cksmith, the golden-armoredmander was not too impatient. At the very least, they couldmunicate normally. On the other hand, the other teams were scolded. Huangpu Ming had just been kicked by the golden-armoredmander in public, but he did not even dare to breathe loudly. The others were not much better. How miserable! On the other side, Chu Feng and the others chatted along the way. After making many turns, they had traveled an unknown distance. Suddenly, the golden-armoredmander ahead stopped. Chu Feng and the others hurriedly stopped. In front of everyone was a huge military camp! He did not expect such a ce to exist in the City of the Great Emperor. In the military camp, countless armored soldiers came and went. Most of them were ordinary ck-armored soldiers, and a few were silver-armored soldiers. They were all well-trained and had powerful auras. When everyone saw that the golden-armoredmander had returned, they all stopped what they were doing and bowed respectfully. The golden-armoredmander nodded in satisfaction. He introduced them to Chu Feng and the others proudly. This is my second regiment. The entire regiment has a total of 1,279 people. Theres one golden-armoredmander, ten silver-armored sergeants-major, 30 first-rank soldiers, 300 second-rank soldiers, and the rest are all third-rank soldiers. There are no ordinary soldiers. With you guys, there are exactly 1,300 people in the entire team. As for you martial artists from the outside world, under the same military rank, youre generally stronger than us guys who only have soul armor left. But you guys Sigh! The golden-armoredmander was clearly helpless. The guys he had brought back this time seemed to have been promoted as exceptions! This meant that these people might only be talented and did not have the corresponding strength In reality, they were not that useful for the entire regiment that was about to face a fierce battle. The golden-armoredmander shook his head helplessly. He was unwilling to say anything else to dampen the confidence of these new recruits. He merely mentioned it. Hmm I dont expect you to be of much help. At the very least, dont drag us down. Chapter 634 - Enemy Attack! War! Spirit Life!

Chapter 634: Enemy Attack! War! Spirit Life!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was not difficult to tell. This golden-armoredmander did not have much hope at all. Among these people, the sergeant major was only in the Spirit Realm! However, he could pass the third stage. Even the golden-armoredmander had to admire him! But the problem was that no matter how monstrous he was, he could not defeat the other sergeants who had fought for real! On the other hand, the golden-armoredmander was quite satisfied with the first-rank sergeants. They were all outstanding first-rank sergeants. Of course, that did not include the fellow who only knew divination. The golden-armoredmander only believed in his fists and was clearly not interested in such superstition. And then nothing. These three were the only ones he liked. Chu Feng did not feel that he was being looked down on. He was neither angry nor frustrated. He was still sizing up theyout of the military camp. Anyway, this was not the first time he had been looked down on. Even if he defended himself, they would not believe him. Whether he was useful or not was not proved with words, but with action! He, Chu Feng, had note here to watch a show! He wanted to exchange military merits for treasures! He wanted to revive spiritual nts! He wanted the vitality! And this required killing arge number of the Netherworld Spirit Army to obtain. In this way, he would be able to p this golden-armoredmander in the face. Thus, Chu Feng was not anxious at all. In the eyes of the golden-armoredmander, Chu Fengs heartless expression meant that these guys had epted their fate. He was speechless. He couldnt help but curse inwardly. Why did the main control system assign these guys to me! The golden-armoredmander immediately despaired. Forget it, as long as they dont get in the way, let them be. He just needed to protect that youngdy. He did not expect them to be of any help. In the end, he still had to rely on his brothers from the Second Regiment! He sighed again. The golden-armoredmander could not be bothered to waste his breath on Chu Feng and the others. He called over a silver-armored sergeant and led the crowd to familiarize themselves with the camp. He ran away without a trace. Chu Feng and the others naturally did not have anyints. Status had always been fought for, not just given. He followed the silver-armored sergeant and roughly familiarized himself with the generalyout of the military camp. At the same time, he was once again shocked by the strength of the Great Emperors City. Just this military camp alone had a divine-grade, ten quasi-gods, thirty nine-turn Heaven Martial Artists, three hundred eight-turn Heaven Martial Artists, and nearly a thousand seventh-turn Heaven Martial Artists! In other words, they were all above the Spiritual Abode! More than 1,300 Spiritual Abode experts! In the past, Chu Feng would not even dare to think about this! Even so, from the tone of the golden-armoredmander, he was still deeply afraid of the so-called Netherworld Spirit Army. This made Chu Feng extremely vignt. This was troublesome! He followed the silver-armored sergeant to the residence arranged for everyone. No one bothered with them. There was nothing much to say between them. Dongfang Hu deliberately avoided Chu Feng, and Yu could not be bothered to speak to him. Lone Wolf was taciturn. Mo Tianji liked to get close to Chu Feng, but the problem was that Chu Feng was not willing to pay attention to him. Ever since he found out that this guy was a fortune teller, he felt that he was looking at him strangely. He was too enthusiastic! This made Chu Feng tremble! He wanted to spend some alone time with Liu Xianer, but that damned golden-armoredmander had actually arranged for everyone to stay in arge tent! To warriors, it naturally did not matter. After all, no one would sleep. But for a young couple who were in the middle of a passionate rtionship, this was terrible! However, there was nothing he could do. He could only sit cross-legged and cultivate distractedly. For a moment, he was speechless. As time passed, the entire military camp fell silent. However, Chu Feng vaguely felt a sense of danger. At night, looking up, it was only pitch-ck. There was no moonlight at all in the depths of theke. However, Chu Feng knew very well that perhaps it was already midnight in the outside world As the saying went, this was the middle of the night. Just then Chu Feng, who was cultivating, suddenly trembled. He felt a cold aura invade his body, as if he had fallen into an ice house, freezing his heart. Enemy attack!!! Everyone, on guard!! Get to the city wall! Stop the enemy from attacking! At the same time, the golden-armoredmanders miserable roar spread throughout the entire tent! In fact, Chu Feng could vaguely hear shouts from other directions in the city. A series of horns suddenly resounded throughout the entire Great Emperors City. The next moment, the entire second regiment started moving. All the ck-armored soldiers instantly appeared and stood in line. Under the lead of the silver-armored soldiers, they rushed up the ancient city wall not far away. Chu Feng and the others were confused. What should they do next? At this moment, the golden-armoredmander sped past, leaving behind a hurried voice. Youve never trained with the soldiers of the second regiment. Now that the situation is urgent, theres no time to arrange for you. Kill the enemies freely! Remember! I only have one request. No matter what method you use, you cant let those Spirits of the Netherworld rush up the city wall! Otherwise, it will be the beginning of a disaster. None of us will survive! Do you understand?! Even so, the golden-armoredmander had already left. He simply did not have time to hear Chu Feng and the others response. Chu Feng took a deep breath and muttered, Understood! Then, he looked at the others and shouted, Come, follow me! Lets get to the city wall first and wait for an opportunity! At that moment, everyone erupted with extremely strong mobility. No one spoke. They all followed Chu Feng closely. Everyone jumped onto the city wall. Beside them were the soldiers of the Second Regiment. As far as the eye could see, not far from the city, almost endless transparent spiritual life forms had appeared! They emitted a cold aura! Chu Feng understood that the evil feeling just now was because the number of these spiritual bodies was toorge, and the quantity caused a qualitative change. That was why it could be transmitted thousands of miles away and be sensed by him. The City of the Great Emperor probably sensed the attack of the army of spiritual bodies through this. Chu Feng did not think too much about it. Instead, he continued to carefully observe these spiritual creatures. This was the first time he had seen such a different life form, and he could not help but be interested. He watched from afar. It would probably take some time for these spiritual bodies to arrive. These spiritual creatures had different forms and appearances. There were the nine-headed snake spirit crawling on the ground and the three-wed toad spirit swimming in the water. There were humanoid spirits holding chains, as well as soul envoys carrying ck sickles. All of them were like soldiers from hell, making one terrified. With a casual nce, there were all kinds of monsters. It was as if they were all creatures that had passed the Netherworld in the past hundreds of millions of years. However, their life forms had been recorded by the Netherworld and eventually gave birth to such an army of spiritual bodies! Now, they were following the will of the Netherworld Spirit King and starting a tragic war Chapter 635 - Endless Spirit Body Army! The

Chapter 635: Endless Spirit Body Army! The Power of the Star Cannon!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Beside Chu Feng and the others, a captain in silver armor suddenly looked at Chu Feng and pointed at his armor. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. What did that mean? Suddenly, the next moment, he received a crisp notification. [An instant message has been received. Do you want to check it?] Chu Fengs eyes widened. Good lord, how could this be? This standard armor actually had such a function? These silver-armored sergeants clearly had their own consciousness, but because their bodies hadpletely melted, they could not speak or even transmit their voices. However, the armor made by Divine cksmith De Lu gave them a chance to send a message. Previously, no one knew because they did not want to, or rather, did not care. Now, a powerful enemy was attacking. This silver-armored sergeant major felt that he had to tell these new recruits some things to take note of. Otherwise, it would be terrible if these guys ruined themanders arrangements in their panic. Chu Feng hurriedly picked up the instantmunication. An urgent voice came from the other side. It was like a voice recording. Kid! Well focus on defenseter. If you find any stragglers climbing up the city wall, kill them immediately, understand? Climbing up the city wall? Chu Feng was puzzled. The city wall was only a few thousand meters tall. Even if it was an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert, they could jump up with a single leap. Could this city wall stop these spiritual army? To be honest, this question had troubled Chu Feng for a long time. In the era of warriors, the use of the city walls was already minimal. After all, warriors could generally fly and burrow into the ground. Whether it was a city wall of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of meters, they could jump up in a few steps. What was the use of building this thing? As if he had seen through Chu Fengs confusion, the silver-armored sergeant major exined. Dont underestimate these city walls. The city walls of the Great Emperors City are extremely special. Even these spiritual bodies cant pass through them directly. Furthermore, the outer city wall even has a restriction on flying. One can only climb it bit by bit. This means that these spiritual bodies can only enter the city by climbing thousands of meters high. This period of time is enough for the guards in our city to prepare all kinds of means. The silver-armored sergeant major exined. However, before Chu Feng could respond, the other party hurriedly said, Alright, theres no time to talk to you. The elementary Destruction Cannon is about to be fully charged and needs arge number of people to help. I have to rush over. Before these spiritual bodies arrive, lets bombard them a few more times! As he spoke, before Chu Feng could say anything, the silver-armored sergeant major left instantly. Chu Feng and the others were left confused. It would clearly take some time for the spiritual army to reach the city. Chu Feng and the others had nothing to do now. He turned around and looked at the endless army of spiritual bodies tens of thousands of miles away. His scalp turned numb. So many! So strong! In the vast ocean of spiritual army, there were countless Spirit Realm and Profound Connection Realm experts. There were too many of them, upying 99% of the spiritual army! However, one should not underestimate thest small portion. Because the number was toorge! Even if it was just one percent, the experts inside were shocking! Chu Feng merely took a rough nce. There were hundreds of thousands of Heaven Martial Realm and even stronger spiritual beings! This was a number that would make one despair! Among them, there were tens of thousands of spiritual bodies above the Spiritual Abode! Under the gathering of the vast aura, even the world was trembling crazily! Even without counting those vast low-grade spiritual bodies, the other partys spiritual body army was more than ten times stronger than the strength of the East Districts guards! Considering countless low-level spiritual bodies like an ocean, it was impossible to estimate. Suddenly, Chu Feng realized another problem. In reality, the army of spiritual bodies in front of them was only a quarter! The other three sides were probably not much better. Chu Fengs heart turned cold. No wonder even the divine-grade experts in the Great Emperors City were so solemn. There wasnt a choice! A divine-grade expert was not invincible! In front of such an army, they were very helpless! Even if he could kill them, could he stop the charge of an entire army? There was no way to defend against it! A few mere divine-grade experts could not form the power to turn the situation around! Of course, the only good news was After all, these spiritual creatures did not have physical bodies. They did not even have powerful protective armor like the soldiers of the Emperor City. In terms of strength, they were much weaker than the armored soldiers of the same rank. This might be the only chance of victory in the Great Emperors City. Just as Chu Feng and the others were shocked, suddenly, six dazzling lights lit up the dark night sky. It suddenly erupted from the city wall and shot straight at the distant spiritual army. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of loud explosions shook a billion miles. Destruction Cannon! The powerful might directly evaporated the spiritual army at the front! Like sweeping trash, regardless of whether one was in the Spirit Realm or the Spiritual Abode, they were as fragile as toilet paper under this bombardment. The light of the six Destruction Cannons actually instantly suppressed the aura of the spiritual army. So strong Chu Feng could not help but swallow. Six low-grade Destruction Cannons fired. Even though they were tens of thousands of miles away, their power was still not inferior to a quasi-god! Furthermore, the range was muchrger than that of a quasi-god! Chu Feng could not help but think of his lich army. It paled inparison. Of course, it was also because Chu Fengs lich army had only just begun to grow. Previously, Chu Feng had spent a billion points of vitality to create more than a thousand Lich Kings. With theirbined attacks, they were enough to kill an ordinary Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode. He had thought that it was already very good. But now, Chu Feng was not satisfied. Looking at the huge area destroyed by the Destruction Cannons, Chu Feng suddenly wailed in pain. Everyone was so frightened that they were extremely nervous, thinking that something had happened. Chu Feng said regretfully, What a waste! What a waste! How many spiritual beings died just now! How much vitality did they have?! Now, its all wasted! The distance was too great! Chu Feng did not dare to rush over to devour it. He could only watch helplessly as the vitality dissipated bit by bit. If he devoured it, the liches army would increase by leaps and bounds! How could Chu Feng not feel regret?! Just as Chu Feng was wailing, suddenly, an angry shout came from inside everyones armor. Why did the Destruction Cannons stop?! Continue sting?! Shoot at those high-level spiritual creatures! Killing those low-level spiritual creatures is useless! It was the Second Commanders voice. However, the Second Commander was clearly furious. Immediately after, a voice hurriedly exined, Commander! There are too many enemies! Arge number of low-grade spiritual beings are used as cannon fodder to disperse the power of our Destruction Cannons. They are simply unable to effectively kill those high-grade spiritual beings! And we have too few Destruction Cannons! The charging time was too long! After each volley, it would take a long time to replenish their energy. We have no choice Chapter 636 - Dead End? Break Through! It’s

Chapter 636: Dead End? Break Through! Its actually a Combo?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the internalmunication system of the armor, the Second Commander was furious. However, the silver-armored sergeant major was also very helpless. He had no choice! On the other side, those high-level spiritual creatures were driving arge number of low-level spiritual creatures to stand in front of them. This way Even if the Destruction Cannon was powerful, and even a quasi-divine-grade would be instantly reduced to ashes if it was struck head-on, there were too many low-level spiritual bodies in front! When the Destruction Cannons cleared the mess in front, there was not much power left. Immediately after, arge number of low-grade spiritual bodies would gather and fill the space that had just been cleared. These low-grade spiritual creatures had no concept of life and death. They followed the will of the Spirit King! It was not an exaggeration to say that they were not afraid of death. At this moment, the Destruction Cannons were still replenishing their energy. There was no way tounch a second bombardment. Therefore, this was a dilemma. The Great Emperors City wanted to annihte the enemys high-level forces as soon as possible. After all, there were too many low-level spiritual bodies. There was no point in killing them. High-level spiritual beings were not stupid. They already had some simple consciousness and would subconsciously protect themselves. When the spiritual army arrived at the city gate, they would be useful. The Great Emperors City knew all of this very well. That was why it was even more anxious. If they could not use long-range attacks to weaken the enemy as much as possible, the soldiers would be under too much pressure during the siege! In fact, the Great Emperors City had even considered using the six Destruction Cannons in groups of two. This way, they could kill the high-level spiritual bodies of the other party. But what followed was another problem. That was because the cannon fodder did not cover a wide enough area! It was reduced by half! The spiritual army in the area that had not been bombarded would surge over like a tide without any obstruction. In a few rounds of bombardment, the troops would already have arrived at the city gate! In that case, it might as well bombard randomly and kill as many as possible. At the very least, it could dy the enemy armys attack as much as possible. It could also allow the Destruction Cannons to fire a few more rounds. Of course, either n was helpless. The firepower was still not strong enough. Damn it! The Second Commander roared angrily. But there was nothing he could do. He did not continue to reprimand his subordinates. He knew very well that all of this had nothing to do with them. In the end, he could only sigh and say in a deep voice, Firstly, the Destruction Cannons cant stop. Quickly replenish their energy. Bombard as much as you can. Secondly, prepare to deal with the enemys siege. Protect the city wall at all costs. Behind us is the Lord Heavenly Tree King. We would rather die than retreat! The Second Commanders deep voice sounded in the ears of every soldier. No one had anyints. That seemed to be the only way. In every Yellow Springs Tour, a lot of sacrifices had to be made. Everyone was used to it. Chu Feng could not be bothered with the Second Commanders voice. Instead, he carefully observed the spiritual army in the distance. He could also see the drawback of the Destruction Cannons. They were powerful enough, but what was the use if they could not hit the enemy experts? However, if he got rid of the low-level spiritual bodies that were in the way first, wouldnt the use of the Destruction Cannons be maximized? To others, this was naturally impossible. Most warriors were melee fighters. Some of them had long-range attacks, but against this tide of enemies, they were only a drop in the bucket. However, Chu Feng was different! His lich army was born to be kings of long-range attacks! Most importantly, the attacks of the lich army did not need to be recharged. They couldpletely not stop! At most, they would take turns doing the job. Currently, although Chu Feng did not have many liches, he had more than a thousand! With theirbined strength, they were enough to kill the Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Even if 200 of them formed a group, they would still have the power of the Heaven Martial Realm! They were weak, but their goal was only to clean up a group of low-level Spirit Realm and Profound Connection Realm creatures! It waspletely enough! It was enough to create the most perfect environment for the Destruction Cannons to attack! Thinking of this, Chu Feng waved his hand and the huge lich army appeared on the city wall. The sudden appearance of so many figures frightened the Second Commander into thinking that the enemy had developed some kind of teleportation technique. He hurried over. He heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that it was arge group of undead liches. But suddenly, he woke up. He was shocked! This was the lich army?! The legendary long-range king army?! As a divine-grade expert and themander of the army, he naturally knew that the lich army could y a role in a war! At this moment, Chu Feng had just gotten the lich army to get into formation. He happened to see the Second Commander. Thinking that his n still needed this guys cooperation, he could not help but say, Eh, Commander, you happened to be here. It saved me the trouble of sending you a message. Later, Ill control the Corpse Wizard Army to split into five groups and face five directions. Well form a fan and clean up the low-level spiritual creatures at the front of the enemy army. Get the Destruction Cannons to follow closely behind. With the cooperation of the two, its enough to easily kill arge number of high-level spiritual creatures! Seeing that the Second Commander seemed to be still in a daze, Chu Feng was furious. At a time like this, youre still in a daze?! Dont you know that every second of dy means that they would kill fewer spiritual beings?! Ignoring the fact that the other party was his superior, he berated, Commander! Wake up! Did you hear what I just said?! Ah? Oh, oh! I heard it! The secondmander suddenly woke up. He did not notice Chu Fengs tone at all. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. Good! Thats great! Ill give the order immediately! Chu Feng, youve really given me a huge surprise! The Second Commander was overjoyed and immediately sent messages in all directions. Then, he hurriedly said to Chu Feng, Everything has been arranged. The six Destruction Cannons are ready to fire at any time. Theyre just waiting for you! Chu Feng nodded. He was also looking forward to the performance of his lich army in such arge-scale war. It would be a rehearsal for when he returned to Earth and faced arge-scale invasion by the Abyss. With this thought in mind, the order was given instantly. More than a thousand Lich Kings raised their scepters at the same time. At the top of the scepters, energy quickly gathered. The next moment, five huge pirs of light crossed thousands of miles and bombarded the spiritual army like missiles. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless spiritual beings turned to ashes under the surging energy beams. Just when everyone thought that the bombardment was over, however, the lich army had no intention of stopping at all. The scepters in their hands were like machine guns. Energy pirs kept gathering without stopping! They actually fired consecutively?! Chapter 637 - Brilliant Results! Long-Range King

Chapter 637: Brilliant Results! Long-Range King Disys His Divine Might!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Indeed. The scattered lich army, be it in terms of coverage or firepower, was far inferior to the Destruction Cannon. However, there was no need for the lich light to stop! If the quality was not good, then he would win with quantity! Countless energy beams almost filled the sky. They bombarded the low-level spiritual creatures at the front with all-rounded and saturated artillery shells. How could those spiritual bodies that were only at the Spirit Realm and Profound Connection Realm escape? Under such firepower, they were all destroyed. Not a single one escaped! Now! Destruction Cannons, st! The opportunity was fleeting. Chu Feng did not even have the time to inform the Second Commander. He directly roared through the armormunication system. At that moment It was as if Chu Feng had taken over the highest authority. He gave the order. He did not care who was controlling the Destruction Cannons. In any case, just st them! The soldiers controlling the Destruction Cannons were also very cooperative. They also saw a great opportunity to kill the enemy. They immediately obeyed and fired! Even the Second Commander could only shut his mouth silently and let Chu Feng give orders. However, he was already thinking about how to deal with this traitor who was already thinking about seizing the throne on his first day here. Boom! Boom! At this moment, the six low-grade Destruction Cannons fired at the same time. The dazzling fire directly illuminated the world, like six rising fiery suns. It was beautiful! But under this beautiful scene, it was terrifying enough to destroy the world! The Destruction Cannon, as its name suggested, was an existence that could annihtes! Even if it was just a basic product of the Destruction series, its power was still shocking! Rumble! As the cannonballsnded in the middle of the spiritual body army, they shook violently. Even the City of the Great Emperor thousands of miles away could feel the surging waves clearly. Countless high-level spiritual creatures were instantly vaporized before they could even react. The artillery fire gradually died down. On the city wall, all the experts could not help but look at the enemy. When they looked, they were stunned on the spot. As Chu Feng and the others had never experienced it before, they did not know how effective it would be this time. He only took a simple nce. He smacked his lips. Hmm Tens of thousands of spiritual life forms at the Heaven Martial Realm seem to have died. There should be more than a thousand spiritual life forms at the Spiritual Abode Realm. The power of this Destruction Cannon is really terrifying! However, it seems that it only killed one-tenth of these high-level spiritual creatures. Its still a littlecking. Chu Feng was clearly dissatisfied. ording to the time it took for the Destruction Cannons to replenish its energy, when the spiritual army reached the city, it could at most fire five or six more rounds. In other words, at this killing speed, the other partys strength would still be four to five times theirs! It was still not easy to fight! Just as Chu Feng shook his head, on the other side, themunication system inside the armor was frantically beeping. Damn, damn, damn! It actually killed one-tenth of the enemys strength in one go! Am I dreaming?! In the past, if we could kill 1% of the enemy at once, I would have to thank the gods! Unbelievable! Without those annoying low-grade spiritual bodies, the Destruction Cannon is simply invincible! Perhaps there wont be so many sacrifices like before! Crazy, crazy! Suddenly, a silver-armored sergeant major spoke. All of this is thanks to the Lich Army! Oh right, Commander, where did you get these precious liches? Why didnt you tell us in advance so that we wouldnt be afraid! Haha! Thats right, Commander. That was not cool! Another captain in silver armor spoke. On the other side, the Second Commander, who had been excited just now, could not help but exim in his heart. Nonsense! If I had known that there was such a thing, I wouldnt have been worried! That little bastard Chu Feng, why didnt he tell me earlier that he had such a treasure! But then again Damn! I made a killing this time! I actually recruited Chu Feng into my team without realizing it! This was a true investment! Even if these little fellows were not as strong as the other divisions, he had the lich army! If the other main forces find out, theyll be so envious! Hahaha! I really want to show off now!! Although he was overjoyed, the Second Commander hurriedly put on the airs of amander and coughed lightly. Youve all misunderstood. These lich armies were all brought by Sergeant Chu Feng. Of course, it was also me who argued with the main control system back then and won Sergeant Chu Feng over to our second regiment. His words emphasized that he had good judgment and fought for benefits for everyone! Just as the Second Commander finished speaking, a bunch of disgustingly adtory words immediately sounded on the real-timemunication interface. Chu Feng felt a chill run down his spine. He could not help but shudder. Damn! How disgusting! From the looks of it, no matter which dynasty it was, no matter how strong one was, adtion was inevitable! This Second Commander was not a decent person! Have you forgotten that you despised me just now! You said that my team is inferior to the other teams and were worried that I would drag you down! Now, he is glowing with joy and does not say a word! This change in attitude is really a role model for us! Even Im not as shameless as you! Bah! How inhumane! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. Of course, he was only cursing in his heart. After all, this guy was his superior and a true divine-grade expert. In the future, if he encountered danger, he might have to ask him to save his life. Therefore, he had to give him some face. Of course, Chu Feng only smiled perfunctorily in the chat interface, greatly satisfying the Second Commanders boring vanity. Now, he looked at Chu Feng with an increasingly satisfied gaze. He could not help but pat Chu Fengs shoulder. Kid, work hard! Chu Feng could not be bothered with him and rolled his eyes. The Second Commander did not care. With his hands behind his back, he walked away with a smile. Of course, although everyone was teasing each other in the chat interface, they were all experts. Their movements did not stop at all. Not long after, the energy of the Destruction Cannons was filled again. The muzzle spat out red mes, ready to fire at any moment! Chu Feng became serious again. He looked at therge number of low-level spiritual bodies that had gathered again. His eyes were cold. Hemanded the lich army, which had already recovered, to shoot again. The violent bombardment was enough to sweep away all interference for the Destruction Cannons! The situation seemed to be slowly getting better. However, no one noticed that among the army of spiritual bodies, there was a short spiritual body that looked like a sage. His eyes were shining as if he was thinking about something Chapter 638 - No Way, Is This Very Difficult?

Chapter 638: No Way, Is This Very Difficult?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Destruction Cannons were activated again. A powerful roar shook the world! Countless spiritual bodies and lives were destroyed again. Everyone was excited. But no one noticed. In a corner of the spiritual army that nobody noticed, a short spiritual body was lucky enough to dodge the bombardment of the Destruction Cannons. Then, its eyes emitted a faint light as it searched for the direction of the Destruction Cannon. Instantly, it locked onto the location of the Destruction Cannons on the city wall! The next moment, Gurgle gurgle gurgle The short spiritual life form emitted faint strange sounds. It was as if it was sending a message. At the same time, all the spiritual bodies scattered among the spiritual army like elf archers raised their heads immediately. Their cold eyes flickered with a strange light. He slowly raised the bow in his hand. What was strange was that the bows in their hands seemed to have grown out of their bodies. They were one and exceptionally strange. There were not many of them, only a few hundred, but all of them had powerful auras, as if they were high-level spiritual creatures at the Spiritual Abode level. Mixed in with the vast army of spiritual bodies, they were like a drop in the ocean and were not conspicuous at all. Even the Second Commander, who was a divine-grade expert, did not notice anything amiss. The next moment, as the short spiritual life gave the order, inside the bow, energy arrows quickly condensed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Arrows like sharp des tore through the air. They broke through the surgingke water and shot towards the Destruction Cannons on the city wall. The long-range counterattack of the spiritual army was here! At the same time, many energy arrows charged towards Chu Fengs lich army. Clearly, they felt that these annoying liches were quite a threat. The moment the arrows pierced through the air, the Second Commander seemed to have sensed something and his expression changed. Suddenly he roared. Defend! Protect the Destruction Cannons! Back then, in order to prevent them from being wiped out by the enemy in one go, the Destruction Cannons were ced in a rather scattered location. Even though he was a divine-grade, he could not split himself up. In addition, he had just arrived beside Chu Feng and the others. For a moment, he did not have the time to protect the Destruction Cannons. The Second Commander was burning with anxiety. These Destruction Cannons were all weapons of war. They could not be lost! Fortunately, at the beginning of the war, there were heavy guards around the Destruction Cannons. There was at least a captain in silver armor, leading dozens of soldiers of all ranks to protect them. However, there were quite a number of energy arrows in front, and they were too scattered! Even one or two arrows would be enough to paralyze the Destruction Cannon! After all, although the Destruction Cannon was powerful, its defense was not strong. Any Spiritual Abode expert could destroy it. Even if it could not be destroyed, the powerful energy impact was enough to shake the delicateponents inside the Destruction Cannon. For such a high-tech creation, even a little damage was fatal. It was quite difficult to repair, enough to paralyze the Destruction Cannon for a long time. Now, the Second Commander could only look forward to his soldiers protecting the Destruction Cannon. His heart skipped a beat. He stood in front of the lich army and helped defend. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! From time to time, air-piercing sounds could be heard. The energy arrows that attacked the liches were instantly obliterated because of the existence of the Second Commander. However, the other directions on the city wall were a little difficult. The armored soldiers rose and pounced at the energy arrows. They condensed an energy shield around themselves and offset the energy arrows. The energy of the armored soldiers was exhausted one after another. Their armor was pierced through, and the souls attached to their armor were shattered. But at least it was temporarily resisted. But before the Second Commander could rejoice, in an instant, the second wave of energy arrows had arrived! This was the characteristic of a long-range archer! Unlike technological creations, which usually required time to replenish their energy. Before their energy was exhausted, long-range archers were like perpetual motion machines that could keep attacking! On this point, these spiritual archers were no different from the liches. The only difference might be The attacks of ordinary long-range archers could not fuse together. Only a talented archer like the lich could stack each others power. That was why they were called the strongest long-range army! Now, in the distant sky, countless energy arrows appeared again. They came from all directions! The Second Commander frowned. He knew very well that if he defended for too long, he would definitely lose! It was still able to defend for the time being and there was no sign of the Destruction Cannon being paralyzed, but it might not be so in a while! The Second Commander even wanted to enter the army of spiritual bodies alone and kill these elf-like spiritual archers. However, firstly, perhaps on purpose, the spiritual archers on the other side were too scattered! Although there were not many of them, it was unrealistic to kill them one by one! Secondly, and most importantly, although no divine-grade spiritual bodies had appeared in the other partys first wave of troops, it did not mean that they did not have the power to threaten a divine-grade expert! Without even this support, how could they rashly attack! One had to know that in the tens of thousands of years of battle between the Great Emperors City and the River of the Netherworld, there were not only these few divine-grade experts! For various reasons, the Second Commander had no choice but to give up on the idea of attacking alone. He was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He did not expect that such a troublesome spiritual life would be born during this Yellow Springs Tour! In every Yellow Springs Tour, the spiritual life born from the Yellow Springs was different. It was entirely possible that some spiritual life forms with different means would be born. Therefore, every Yellow Springs Tour was a huge test for the City of the Great Emperor! Just as the Second Commander was thinking hard about a solution, Chu Feng had already begun to move. To the Second Commander, this was an unsolvable situation. However, to Chu Feng, what was so difficult about this? He could not understand why that fellow was feeling ufortable. As long as the lich army reunited and locked onto the locations of those archer spirits, wasnt it very simple to shoot urately and clear the area? Chu Feng estimated that the Second Commander might have only heard of the lich army and had never seen the true lich army! He did not know that the power of a thousand Lich Kingsbined was enough to kill an ordinary Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abode! Wouldnt it be easy to deal with these spiritual beings who were weaker than their peers? Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin anything. Time was tight. He directly controlled the Corpse Wizard Army to change formation. The next moment, an energy pir that was many times thicker than before suddenly erupted. The dazzling light even suppressed the other partys energy arrow. Chu Fengs eyes were like an eagles as he instantly locked onto a spiritual life form that was shooting with all its might. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The energy pir descended! Boom! This archer-type spiritual lifeparable to the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode instantly evaporated. It only took a few seconds. Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. No way, no way. Was this very difficult? Chapter 639 - Soldiers at the City Wall! Head-on Battle!

Chapter 639: Soldiers at the City Wall! Head-on Battle!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Then, Chu Feng continued to control the lich army to erase the archer-type spiritual creatures from the world. As for the spiritual army, they could only watch helplessly. There was not another chance. They also wanted to kill these liches first. However, with the protection of a divine-grade expert, no matter how many energy arrows there were, they could not break through the defense. They could only watch helplessly as the few archer-type spiritual creatures on their side were killed one by one. They could not even dodge! They were all archers, and their attacks wereparable to the speed of light. How could they block it?! They wanted to use low-grade spiritual bodies as cannon fodder. But the other partys firing rate was too fast! They could eliminate all the cannon fodders in an extremely short period of time. It was useless! Fast attack speed, strong endurance, and a talent for fusing attacks. Was it really possible for such archers to exist?! This scene was sensed by the Second Commander, who was guarding the liches ahead. He turned around in shock. He looked at Chu Feng, who was busy working. Whats But before he could finish speaking, Chu Feng shouted without hesitation. Commander! Cut the crap. Turn around and continue defending! If any energy arrows leak over, us Corpse Kings who are only at the Spirit Realm will die immediately! Dont be distracted, understand?! Ah? Oh, oh, I understand! Continue! The Second Commander could only turn around resentfully. Only then did he react. Damn, who was themander?! This kid actually ordered me around? However Forget it, forget it. Who asked him to have the capital? It was better to y support. Although the Second Commander was indignant, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. That was close! If the Destruction Cannon was destroyed, he really did not know how to exin. These strategic weapons had all been forged when Divine cksmith De Lu was alive. There were only a limited number of them! Furthermore, if one was broken, there would be one less. There was no way to build new ones! The killing continued. Chu Feng had basically destroyed most of their counterattacks. The remaining archer-type spiritual bodies were mostly at the Ninth-Turn or even the quasi-divine-grade. Facing such a situation, Chu Feng would not ask for trouble. He just had to detour. There were not many archer-type spiritual bodies to begin with, and even fewer were at the Ninth-Turn and quasi-god level. There were a dozen of them. Even if they were left alone, there was no threat. The silver-armored soldiers guarding the Destruction Cannon could easily deal with it. Previously, they were not afraid of how powerful these energy arrows were. It was just that there were too many of them. If they were not careful and missed a few, it would be troublesome! Right now, most of the archer-type spiritual bodies had been eliminated by Chu Feng. The rest were nothing to fear. The crisis was temporarily resolved. All the sergeants heaved a sigh of relief. However, Chu Feng had not forgotten his previous goal. Continue to clean up the high-level spiritual body army on the other side! Otherwise, wouldnt it be a fierce battle when they rushed over?! This time, the enemy did not have any long-range countermeasures. It was like a tiger without its ws and teeth. It could only take a beating passively. Chu Feng was satisfied with the firepower coverage. Time ticked by. When the spiritual army finally reached the city, at least half of the high-level spiritual bodies had been killed! As for the low-grade spiritual bodies, there were countless casualties. The vast sea of spiritual bodies seemed much emptier. Brothers of the Second Regiment, pick up your weapons and prepare for battle! At that moment The Second Commanders roar could be heard. As if in response to the Second Commanders orders, below the city, the vast army of spiritual bodies charged. First, they joined forces and bombarded the city wall, trying to shatter it! However, the sturdiness of this city personally built by the Dao Emperor was unimaginable. They had no choice but to start climbing the city wall. The enemy was right in front of him. Chu Fengs eyes began to shine. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time! Although he had enjoyed the bombardment previously, the enemy was too far away! He did not get any benefits! Seeingrge amounts of vitality dissipating into the world, Chu Fengs heart almost went crazy. He did not see the so-called spiritual substance at all! Chu Feng felt extremely aggrieved! Now, the opportunity had finally arrived! Chu Feng waved his hand and put away the lich army. These were all treasures of war. He could not bear to let them participate in the head-on battle. Then, he drew out the Demon yer. His entire body was trembling with excitement. It was as if he could see countless wealth waving at him! Kill!! Taking the lead, Chu Feng charged forward. He beheaded a Spiritual Abode-level spiritual life form that had just appeared and did not know what was going on! Then, he eagerly devoured the vitality! Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene. What was going on? Was Chu Feng crazy? Why do I feel like youre more concerned about this war than the soldiers in the Emperor City?! Good lord, those who didnt know better would think that you were defending your own homnd! Watching the scene, even the Second Commander could not help but feel touched. He shouted into themunication system, Look at Chu Fengs awareness! Although they are only temporarily recruited soldiers, their feelings for the City of Emperors are not inferior to yours! We are the personal guards of the Great Emperor born and raised. How can we embarrass the City of the Great Emperor?! Everyone, kill them! Ill be blunt first. If in the end, when the main control system tabtes the number of kills and your team has fewer kills than these temporarily recruited brats, dont me me for being rude! Everyone will be grounded and reflect! The second regiment was divided into a total of ten divisions. Each division wasposed of a silver-armored sergeant and more than a hundred soldiers of different ranks. In terms of numbers, they were much more than Chu Feng and the others. Therefore, in the eyes of the Second Commander, if their final results were not as good as the other party under such circumstances, he should really teach them a lesson! However, what the Second Commander did not expect was that in the near future, he would pay the price for this arrogant remark Of course, this was all in the future. At this moment, countless spiritual creatures had already climbed the city wall. All the soldiers were on guard as they roared and charged out. Instantly, the city wall became a battlefield. The sound of battle shook the world! Arge number of spiritual bodies were reduced to dust. There were also many armored soldiers who fell into a pool of blood forever. Beside Chu Feng, the crowd also disyed their abilities! For Dongfang Hu, Yu, and Lone Wolf, theirbat strength was unparalleled and their killing intent was unparalleled. They focused on killing the other partys high-level spiritual bodies. Their killing speed was not much inferior to those quasi-god silver-armored sergeants! The weaker ones, such as the five second-rank sergeants that Chu Feng had summoned to make up the numbers, as well as Liu Xianer and the others, made full use of the various environments on the battlefield to borrow the strength of others. Their results were also not bad. The most strange one might be Mo Tianji. He could predict the future and turn misfortune into fortune. In the intense battlefield, he was still strolling leisurely. Of course, in terms of excitement, it was undoubtedly Chu Feng! Looking at the dense, almost liquefied vitality around him, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He wanted to say thank you!! Chapter 640 - Powerful! Unparalleled!

Chapter 640: Powerful! Unparalleled!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Killing was always inevitable in war. The result of killing was arge number of deaths. In front of Chu Feng, death meant opportunity! Arge amount of vitality was rising, so dense that Chu Feng felt suffocated! Without the corresponding means, there was no way to devour this thing. Chu Feng had to use the Undead Charm and the Soul Summoning Boots to make use of it. Others, like the Second Commander, could not absorb it even if they could sense the vitality that filled the world! Therefore, there was nopetition at all! Mine! All mine! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. As he ughtered crazily, the two undead divine artifacts were at full power as they devoured crazily. Chu Feng was not afraid that he would not be able to absorb enough. In fact, Chu Fengs absorption speed was simply unable topare to the speed of dissipation! Arge amount of vitality dissipated into the world! At that moment, Chu Feng regretted not being able to gather the final form of the Undead World Ultimate Divine Artifact, the Ghost Kings Cloak! Otherwise, his absorption ability would definitely increase by ten or a hundred times. At that time, it would not be difficult for him to instantly absorb everything! On the interface of the undead divine artifact, the value of the vitality jumped like a rocket! Millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions All of this happened in an instant. Even if the vitality emitted after the death of these spiritual creatures was only one-tenth or one-hundredth of that of ordinary life, there were simply too many of them! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He was even a little terrified. This vitality came too easily! After this battle, the number of his lich army would definitely soar. It was not impossible for it to double! This was true battle nurturing! The soaring lich army would y a greater role! Chu Feng suppressed his excitement. He began to focus on the hunt. To Chu Feng, he did not wish for the City of the Great Emperor to be finished. Because only in this way would there be countless armies of spiritual bodies attacking. Only then could Chu Feng continuously obtain arge amount of vitality! This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If he missed this opportunity, Chu Feng would be dreaming if he wanted to build another huge lich army! In front of him, three spiritual creatures suddenly darted out from under the city wall. Chu Feng took a nce and ignored them. It was just some ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts, so there would naturally be others to deal with them. His target had always been the other partys topbat power. His eyes suddenly locked onto a Ninth-Turn spiritual life form. It had a human form, but it had three heads and six arms. Its aura was powerful. Clearly, it had only just climbed up the city wall, but the surrounding people werecking in manpower and could no longer spare the strength to stop it. There were only two third-rank ck-armored soldiers fighting desperately. They tried their best to stop it from advancing. But in front of this Ninth-Turn Humanoid Spirit Body, it was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. They were beaten back and their armor began to crack. When the armorpletely shattered, it would be the time for these ck-armored soldiers to die. Even so, the two ck-armored soldiers did not take half a step back. This caused Chu Feng to take another nce. Chu Feng seemed to see the power of faith in them. Just like how Earthlings could sacrifice their lives to resist invasion and protect their home. He sighed slightly. In a sh, he stood in front of the two ck-armored soldiers and whispered, Go and heal yourself. Leave this guy to me. Behind him, the two ck-armored soldiers did not show off. They immediately saluted Chu Feng and left the battlefield without hesitation. But they did not listen to Chu Feng to treat their injuries. Instead, they found a few more seventh-turn Heaven Martial Realm spirit bodies and continued fighting! Healing? There was no time! Everyone was fighting! No one was easy. If the guards win this battle, they will naturally have time to recuperate. If they lose I will die in battle before the city falls! Chu Feng did not say anything else. If today was the battle to protect Earth, the adorable people on Earth would also be like this However, this did not stop Chu Feng from feeling admiration. Even if they were not strong, they were still qualified soldiers! Turning around, his eyes were cold. In an instant, he erupted a hundredfold! Die! Chu Feng shouted. The Demon yer stood in front of him and suddenly shed out, bringing with it a crazy sonic boom. Sizzle! As the Demon yer descended, the Ninth-Turn Spirit Body in front of him was shed into two before it could even react! Trash. Looking at the fragments on the ground, Chu Feng smiled disdainfully. Compared to other Ninth-Turn warriors, these guys were as vulnerable as paper. Even some top-notch Eighth-Turn geniuses could easily win. Without any dy, Chu Feng continued to search for his target. After a while, he locked onto another prey. It couldnt be helped. There were too many spiritual life forms, and there were actually many high-level spiritual life forms. Even though more than half of them had been wiped out by Chu Fengs lich army and the Destruction Cannons, there were still many left. There were more than 300 Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies alone! No matter how weak these Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies were, that was onlyparing them to warriors of their rank! Ordinary third-rank soldiers had no hope of stopping him. At least three to five second-rank sergeants were needed to have a chance of stopping them. And among the soldiers guarding the East District, there were only 300 second-rank sergeants! With the addition of the 30 first-rank sergeants, who were all at the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, they could only block these Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies. They were struggling! Everyone was fighting for their lives! And this was not the worst thing! The other party also had many top-notch experts! There were nearly a hundred spirit bodiesparable to the quasi-god level! These were a hundred quasi-gods! Even if they were slightly weaker than their peers, they were still a power that could destroy the world! If these top-notch spiritual bodies directly joined the battle, the defense of the eastern district of the Great Emperors City would instantly copse! Fortunately, we have a divine-grade expert! As Chu Feng hunted the spiritual bodies, he also paid attention to the Second Commander. The secondmander was holding a green and red spear. He stood proudly on the city wall. On the other side, there were more than fifty quasi-god spiritual bodies! They would kill the Second Commander together! Those were more than half of the enemys quasi-gods! However, what shocked Chu Feng the most was that even though he was facing such a powerful force, the Second Commander still swept through the entire ce with his spear! The explosive sound of the spear resounded through the world! As the red tassel fluttered, he charged nonstop! The more than fifty quasi-gods could only take a beating passively. It was extremely miserable! He actually had the upper hand! It was unbelievable! Was this the true strength of a divine-grade expert? Powerful! Unparalleled! He was truly unstoppable! It was said that the divine rank was an insurmountable moat, but once crossed, it was equivalent to a rebirth! Originally, Chu Feng did not feel anything. But now, after seeing the unparalleled power of the Second Commander, Chu Fengpletely came to a realization. Be a god! I must return to Earth with the power of a god. Otherwise, no matter how many trump cards I have, I will definitely not be the Demon Emperors match! Divine-grade, too powerful Chapter 641 - Looks Like You Still Have to Depend On Me!

Chapter 641: Looks Like You Still Have to Depend On Me!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A loud explosion shook the sky. The Second Commander was like an invincible war god as he fought crazily. The green-and-red spear seized the opportunity and stabbed straight, instantly piercing through a quasi-god spiritual life. The next moment, however, he had no time to rejoice. He instantly drew his spear to defend. The spear danced, forming an absolute defensive barrier. There was not another way. There were simply too many enemies surrounding him. Every minute and every second, countless attacks came. Although the Second Commander hadpletely suppressed the other party, there were still more than 50 quasi-gods! There was no way to end the battle in a short period of time! Fortunately, more than half of these quasi-gods were restrained by the Second Commander. The pressure on everyone else was much smaller. The ten silver-armored sergeant majors were each surrounded by two or three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies. The battle was intense! At some point in time, Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf had already gathered together. The three of them joined forces and actually stopped six quasi-god spiritual bodies! One had to know that the three of them were only at the Ninth-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm! Even if their strength far exceeded their peers, they could at most deal with a quasi-god spiritual body alone. However, the three of them joined forces and blocked six of them! Although they were beaten up badly, at least they survived! They werent losing anytime soon. Good job! In the sky, the Second Commander was overjoyed. These three external warriors had really given him a huge surprise! Otherwise, if the remaining forty-odd quasi-god spiritual bodies that no one restrained were to kill everywhere, it would not take long for them to kill all the soldiers of the Second Regiment! At that time, he would probably have to use some of his trump cards in advance. But this was only the beginning of the Yellow Springs Tour! The true threat was far from descending! This Yellow Springs Tour made this battle-tested divine-grademander feel a trace of fear. But something was wrong! It shouldnt be like this! This was only the first wave of the spiritual army. Why was it so powerful?! It wasnt like this in the past! Could there be a change? Something was amiss! This also cast a shadow over the Second Commanders heart. But no matter what, now, everyone had barely stabilized the situation. The third-grade ck-armored soldiers frantically resisted the countless waves of spiritual bodies. The first and second-grade ck-armored soldiers fought to the death, barely blocking the enemys many Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies. The ten silver-armored sergeant majors and Dongfang Hu and the other two had stopped thirty-six quasi-god spiritual bodies, greatly alleviating the crisis of the battle. However, everyone had almost exhausted all their strength! The enemy still had five quasi-god spiritual bodies that no one could control! They were about to climb the city wall! Once these five quasi-god spiritual bodies rushed up the city wall, it would be an extremely huge impact on the fragile bnce! The Second Commander was extremely anxious! He could fight more quasi-god spiritual bodies, even if there were ten of them. However, the spiritual body army on the other side was not stupid. More than fifty quasi-gods could hold him back, so why should they send more to him? Chu Feng had clearly noticed this. However, the other party had too many Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies. It was clearly impossible for a first or second-grade sergeant to defend perfectly. Chu Feng could only try his best to help share the burden. At this moment, six Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies were fighting crazily in front of him. For a moment, he could not escape. He could only watch helplessly as the five quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies climbed up the city wall. However, only a group of third-grade ck-armored soldiers gathered in an attempt to stop him. Most of the third-grade ck-armored soldiers were only at the Seventh-Turn. Facing such quasi-gods, they could not fight back at all. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, they could only use their lives to dy the other partys attack as much as possible. Seeing this, the Second Commander was burning with anxiety but helpless. He kept thinking of a solution. Some powerful trump cards were clearly not suitable for dealing with these quasi-god spiritual bodies. It was too wasteful! Other than that, the Second Commander had no other choice. If theres really no other way, I can only apply for a batch of mecha giants to support me from the main control system! The Second Commander sighed. He really didnt want this to happen! Asking the main control system for help meant that the defense of the eastern part of the city was not good. If those old fellows in other directions found out, they would definitelyugh at him! At that time, where would he put his face! However, for the sake of the ck-armored soldiers lives, this was the only way. As for face At most, he would give up! The Second Commander thought quickly. He immediately began tomunicate with the main control system. But soon, the main control system replied, but the content of the reply stunned the divine-grade expert. What?! Theres none left?! Theyve all been applied for?! The other three sides are in trouble? The Western District almost fell through?! The Second Commander could not help but take a deep breath. He suddenly came back to his senses! Yeah! If not for the fact that he had Chu Fengs lich army, Yu, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, and the other geniuses who far surpassed their peers, he probably wouldnt be much better off. The Yellow Springs Tour this time was unusual! There were too many of them! There were too many experts! Now, he did not have to worry about his face. If anyone wanted to mock, it would be himself! But the problem was, what should he do with the remaining five quasi-god spiritual bodies? A thousand-mile dam could copse because of an ants nest. It was impossible to leave it alone. Just as the Second Commander was thinking hard, near the five quasi-god spiritual bodies, a silver-armored sergeant suddenly gritted his teeth and erupted, actually trapping these five quasi-god spiritual bodies in his battle! Together with the original three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies, there were actually eight terrifying quasi-god spiritual bodies in front of him! One against eight! An unprecedented feat! Even if he was an outstanding silver-armored sergeant, he was definitely not a match! However, in order to not let these quasi-god spiritual bodies ughter the ck-armored soldiers wantonly, he could only stand out! Even if he died, he could at least stall for a while. Perhaps a turning point would appear! Chu Feng saw this scene. He suddenly realized that this silver-armored sergeant was the one who had been worried that they would be at a disadvantage as newbies and had taken the initiative to tell him about their battlefield experience. Later on, Chu Feng found out that fellows name on the chat interface. Yem! A sergeant who did not like to speak. But before Chu Feng could think further, Yem had already started fighting the eight quasi-gods. As expected, he instantly copsed the moment he made contact! The bright silver armor let out unbearable hissing sounds. It was as if it would shatter in the next moment. At that moment Chu Feng, who had been watching all of this, could not help but sigh. Looks like you still have to rely on me Chapter 642 - Final Form, Thousandfold Explosion! Shocking!

Chapter 642: Final Form, Thousandfold Explosion! Shocking!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was not Chu Fengs character to stand by and watch as this silver-armored sergeant went to his death. Even if he had not warned him kindly previously, Chu Feng would not stand by and do nothing. After all, the war had just begun. If a silver-armored sergeant died now, the subsequent battles would be even more difficult. Furthermore, once Yem died, the fragile bnce that he had painstakingly maintained would definitely be broken. What followed might be a huge defeat! This oue was something that Chu Feng could not ept. He sighed again. Im going to spend money again. Chu Feng muttered. He looked at the six Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies that were still harassing him and felt a little frustrated. You guys are really annoying As he spoke, Chu Fengs aura actually began to soar again! In an instant, he broke through the limit of the Ninth-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm! And it was as if there was no end to it! As the powerful aura surged, it even pressed the surrounding warriors back. Whether it was the spiritual bodies or the experts on their side, they could not help but take a few steps back. Whats happening now?! Could it be that another powerful quasi-god spiritual body has appeared?! In the sky, the unaware Second Commander was shocked. It was already annoying enough. Again? Furthermore, he felt that this aura was far stronger than the five quasi-god spiritual bodies. How could they fight?! But at the next moment The Second Commandersints stopped abruptly. Looking at the inconspicuous figure on the city wall, he could not help but grin. This is impossible, right? Is this really a level that a Spirit Realm expert can reach? Chu Feng, this kid The Second Commander no longer knew what to say. A Spirit Realmparable to a Quasi-God? And not just any Quasi-God! Wasnt this against thew of the universe? What kind of heaven-defying opportunity did Chu Feng have?! Or could it be that this guy was already a quasi-divine-grade, but he had been hiding his strength all this time. Even the Emperor City could not find out But this situation was impossible! As a divine-grade expert, he knew all too well how powerful the City of the Great Emperor was. It was personally built by the Great Emperor. Unless Chu Fengs concealment method could deceive the Great Emperor How was that possible?! On the other side, Chu Feng had no time to care about the shocked gazes of the surrounding crowd. He carefully experienced all the changes in his body! In order to stop the five quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies, Chu Feng had no choice but to activate thest form of the three stages of Bloodthirsty Berserk! Thousandfold Berserk erupted! This was also the first time Chu Feng had truly used this heaven-defying method! In the past, Chu Feng had spected countless times about the power of the third stage. But today, he was still shocked. Chu Feng had never felt so powerful! It was as if he could overturn this world with a flip of his hand! Powerful! Unparalleled! However, just as Chu Feng was immersed in the pleasure of his strength skyrocketing, at some point in time, his eyes had been dyed blood-red and were emitting an evil aura! It was the bacsh from the Bloodthirsty Berserk Talent! Under the powerful impact, Chu Feng felt as if he was about to bepletely lost. He was like a hungry beast that wanted to kill and drink blood! At thest moment, Chu Feng felt a pair of cold hands holding his palm. He looked down. At some point in time, Liu Xianer had already arrived beside him and silently held Chu Fengsrge hand. Looking at that familiar beautiful face, his rationality was awakened. There was a hint of rity and gratitude in the depths of his eyes. There was no time to say anything. He really could not afford to waste it! With a burst of 1,000 times, it would consume at least 100 little golden beans per second! This was not even including the consumption of energy to keep Chu Fengs body from shattering! Even though Chu Feng was quite wealthy now, he could not afford to consume it like this! Really, time was money! Thus, the moment he regained rity, Chu Feng did not have the time to speak. The Demon yer instantly appeared in his hand. It streaked gently in front of him. A dazzling saber beam tore through the sky. The heavy saber had no edge. However, with the support of Chu Fengs powerful strength, it was still like a sharp cutting machine, easily cutting through the six Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies opposite him. It was extremely powerful! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chu Feng disappeared from the spot. Only then did the six Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies lose their vitality and fall onto the city wall, turning into ashes. This all happened in an instant. Everyone was stunned by this sh. One sh to kill six Ninth-Turns! Ordinary quasi-gods definitely could not do it! The Second Commander took a deep breath and was shocked again. He could not help but mutter, A top-notch quasi-god Chu Feng naturally did not know what the Second Commander had said about him. Now, he was charging in the direction of Yem like a bolt of lightning. At this moment, a few deep cracks appeared on Yems silver armor again. If there were a few more, it might copse. On the other side, the five quasi-god spiritual bodies seemed to have seen hope of killing the enemy. The attacks became fiercer! Five sharp lights charged towards Yems chest. In his current state, if he was struck again, he would definitely die! Exactly at that moment. A ck saber beam instantly appeared in front of Yem. Chu Feng might not be able to make it in time, but the Demon yer could! Its speed was terrifying! A ck light appeared. It actually resisted the attacks of five quasi-gods! A dragon soul seemed to have appeared on the Demon yer as it roared continuously. Suddenly, the light shone brightly. It actually shattered thebined attack of five quasi-gods! At that moment Chu Feng finally arrived. Gripping the Demon yer again, he looked at the five frustrated quasi-god spiritual bodies and sneered. The Demon yer suddenly swept across. He directly forced back five quasi-god spiritual bodies! Roar! Roar! On the other side, the five quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies roared indignantly. They were so close to killing the enemy in front of them! As quasi-god spiritual bodies, they were not those stupid low-level spiritual bodies. Instead, they already had some simple consciousness. They knew that the silver-armored soldier just now was the other partys top-notchbat power. If they could kill him, they would definitely be able to directly weaken the enemy. But now, it was all ruined by the creature that had suddenly appeared in front of them. That was why they were so angry. They roared non-stop. Chu Feng had no time to listen to their wails. His time was too precious! Die! There was a burst ofughter. He suddenly raised the Demon yer in his hand and shed down at the nearest quasi-god spiritual body without any hesitation! It was as if this saber was the only thing in the world. A dragon soul soared into the sky and wandered the void, looking down on all living beings! On the other side, the five quasi-god spiritual bodies were trembling as if they had encountered their nemesis. They would do their best to join forces! They were even willing to shatter some of the spiritual bodies beside them to replenish themselves just to block Chu Fengs sh Chapter 643 - Successful Mission! Killing Quasi-

Chapter 643: Sessful Mission! Killing Quasi-Gods! Complete Victory!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Vast energy fluctuated. The battle here seemed to have be the center of the world. Even the Second Commander could not help but pay attention to this side. He wanted to see how strong Chu Feng could be. The next moment, under everyones gaze, Chu Fengs de shed down. The surging saber beams filled the sky! Just a trace of the saber light that dissipated easily killed countless unlucky spirit bodies in the surroundings, including some Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies! Boom! With a deafening thunderp, sizzle! There was a sound like paper shattering. Under Chu Fengs de, a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body was shed into two in a daze. One sh to kill a quasi-god! The quasi-god who had almost killed the entire Demon Hunting Team could not even withstand a single sh from Chu Feng. There was a trace of satisfaction in Chu Fengs scarlet eyes. He licked his lips evilly and muttered to himself, The killing has just begun Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Feng moved again. His figure was like a phantom as he instantly disappeared from the sight of the remaining four quasi-god creatures. Innate supernatural power of concealment: Natural Copy! It was from the Quasi-God that Chu Feng and the others had first encountered, Mo Kun! In the end, he died at Ye Tiannans hands. This innate supernatural power had benefited Chu Feng. Deceiving the eyes! Deceiving the senses! It was the best way to hide, assassinate, and save his life! For example, even though Chu Feng was still standing not far from the four quasi-god spiritual bodies, his body seemed to havepletely fused into the void behind him. The four quasi-gods could not discover him! Perhaps only the Second Commander, a divine-grade expert, could urately locate Chu Feng. But even he was surprised. Chu Fengs move had once again exceeded his expectations! Its another innate supernatural power! From the beginning, how many innate supernatural powers has this guy exposed? Explosion-type, defensive-type, and now a concealment-type Doesnt he have no Spiritual Abode? How did he get innate supernatural powers?! The Second Commander was puzzled. He racked his brains but could not think of a reason. In the end, he could only give up helplessly. Perhaps such a genius could not be judged bymon sense The Second Commander only knew that he had really picked up a treasure! Back then, he had despised these little fellows Thinking back, the Second Commander felt ashamed! He was blind! Just as the Second Commander was feeling awkward, at some point in time, Chu Feng had moved behind the four quasi-god spiritual bodies. He was like a ferocious tiger hiding in the forest, waiting for an opportunity to kill its prey. Suddenly Seizing the opportunity when the four quasi-god spiritual bodies were panicking, the Demon yer was quietly unsheathed! The moment his figure appeared, the Demon yer was already on the neck of a quasi-god spiritual body! The next moment, before the stunned gaze of this quasi-god spiritual body, Chu Feng merely exerted a little strength and its body was separated! Another spiritual body was killed! It had only been a second. However, Chu Feng was still not satisfied. He nced at his dantian. In this second, he had actually consumed nearly 150 gold beans! He devoured a hundred of them in a burst of Bloodthirsty Berserk. As for the remaining fifty, they were used to maintain Chu Fengs body. Now, his strength had suddenly increased by many times. Therefore, if he wanted to maintain his body from exploding, he needed even more little golden beans. It was far beyond expectations! Chu Fengs heart ached! He red fiercely at the three remaining quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies. Its all your fault! You should have just let me kill you. I gave you face, but you didnt want it! The quasi-god spirit bodies opposite him did not know the meaning behind Chu Fengs words. Otherwise, they would definitely fight Chu Feng to the end! But the reality was that after two of theirpanions were killed, the remaining three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies were already starting to feel afraid. They looked around, wanting to escape. Even if the five of them joined forces, they would not be a match. Should they stay here and wait for death? These quasi-god spiritual bodies instinctively sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. However, how could Chu Feng let them escape just like that? After Ive paid such a huge price, you still want to run? All of you will die! Chu Feng shouted. His figure disappeared again. The next moment, at an extremely tricky angle, a pitch-ck saber beam suddenly shot out. The few quasi-god spiritual bodies were so frightened that they joined forces to resist. Boom! A loud explosion could be heard. But to everyones surprise, the Demon yer was sent flying by the three of them! Hes no match for them? How can this be?! In the distance, Dongfang Hu was puzzled. Wasnt he extremely brave just now? How long had it been before he wilted? However, before Dongfang Hu could mock Chu Feng, he discovered to his horror that just as the three quasi-god spiritual bodies were fighting the Demon yer, chu Fengs figure strangely appeared behind the three spiritual bodies. Dongfang Hu was enlightened! That was just the Demon yer! After Chu Feng threw out that saber, he simply did not care anymore. He was only using it as bait to attract the attention of the three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies. The true fatal threat Its actually a fist technique?! Dongfang Hu could not help but exim! Chu Feng clenched his fists and wind howled. Amidst the fist shadows, there seemed to be still a saber beam roaring! What was going on?! Looking at everyones shocked gazes, Chu Feng merely smiled. Who said that saber techniques could only be used with sabers? Ever since Chu Feng had reached the seventh stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, and his technique was close to the Dao, everything could be used as a saber! Furthermore, Chu Fengs saber technique realm was much higher! He was just toozy to try. After all, a mortal body could notpare to the Demon yer in terms of power! The next moment, Chu Fengs fists actually struck two quasi-god spiritual bodies at the same time! Although the power was dispersed again, with Chu Fengs current strength as a top-notch quasi-god, even if it was just a fist, it was not something these unprepared quasi-god spiritual bodies could withstand. Boom! Boom! As the fist shadowsnded, two loud explosions could be heard. The two quasi-god spiritual bodies that were struck cracked like porcin dolls! In the end, they even exploded! They hadpletely died! As for Chu Feng, he did not hesitate at all. While thest quasi-divine-grade spiritual body was still in shock, he reached out and grabbed the Demon yer, which was rapidly returning. Another dazzling saber beam! The saber beam shed across, and thest quasi-god spiritual bodys life also ended in a daze! His movements were smooth! It was as if he had nned it beforehand. None of his actions were unnecessary. They were all perfect! He also swept away the annoying spiritual creatures around him. Until there was nothing in front of him. Chu Feng slowly heaved a sigh of relief. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. I did not fail my mission. Today, I, Chu Feng, have killed five quasi-gods! Chapter 644 - Shocking! Revival of the Spirit Plant Guards! Translator: Henyee Tr

Chapter 644: Shocking! Revival of the Spirit nt Guards!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng stood calmly on the city wall. A breeze blew past, and his clothes fluttered. He instantly killed five quasi-gods. This scene shocked countless living beings. That was quasi-god level! They were not a nobody! So far, other than the Second Commander who had killed a few quasi-gods, the others were only barely holding on, let alone killing their opponents! Thus, Chu Fengs killing count was undoubtedly ranked first! Even the people who were familiar with Chu Feng found it unbelievable. When did this guy be stronger again? Yu was undoubtedly the one who felt it the most. When he and Chu Feng walked out of the Stargate together, this guy was only at the Heaven Martial Realm. In his eyes, he was a weak junior. At that time, this team was protected by him. He had thought that this situation wouldst for a long time, but to Yus surprise, how long had it been?! Chu Feng was actually able to kill a quasi-god! He even killed five of them at once! This inhuman speed of improvement was simply too terrifying! Even in ancient times, Yu had never heard of anyone like this! On the other side, Dongfang Hu could not help but take a deep breath. He felt even more despair! Back then, when Chu Feng had just broken through to the Spirit Realm, he was already a Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode! Now that Chu Feng could kill a quasi-god, he had just broken through to the Ninth-Turn Spiritual Abode Dongfang Hu was muttering as if he was expressing shock and cursing. Damn This guy is already so strong now. Then can I still escape in the future? If he wants me to change my surname again, should I change it or not Dongfang Hu wanted to cry. He felt that his future was bleak! Behind the two of them, Lone Wolf, who had just joined, looked at Chu Feng with brilliant eyes, as if he had seen hope. He, who was usually silent, at this moment, spoke softly. Theres hope for us descendants of the ancient human race In the end, the fraudulent Mo Tianji did not look surprised at all. He looked like he had expected this. It was as if everything was natural. In the future, the peerless expert who would stand tall and sweep through all directions should be a little monstrous now. It was not too much, right? Why are you people so shocked! Everyone was shocked. However, Chu Feng seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly took out the token of the Divine cksmith. With a thought, the next moment, a three-meter-tall locust tree appeared out of thin air on the city wall. The branches and leaves of the locust tree were slightly yellow. Its originally thick trunk was also a little shriveled. Clearly, it was close to death. Spirit nt Guard No. 18! The personal guards of the former Divine cksmith De Lu were now given to Chu Feng and the others. Chu Feng had never forgotten the trump card in his hand! There were a total of eleven spiritual nt guards! Even though their strength had decreased greatly after countless years, there was still the Locust Tree King, who wasparable to a true divine-grade! There were also two top-notch quasi-gods, two Ninth-Turn Heavenly Martial Arts, three Eighth-Turn Heavenly Martial Arts, and three Seventh-Turn Heavenly Martial Arts. Because the advantage of their former realm, these spiritual nt guards were all outstanding among their peers! If he could revive them all now, this wave of spiritual bodies was not enough! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. However, he did not know how to replenish the so-called spirituality. He was only told that after these Netherworld Spirit Bodies died, they would dissipate spiritual substances. However, Chu Feng had no way of collecting them! Just like the vitality, even if everyone knew that it was good stuff, other than some warriors with special means to devour it, others could only watch. Chu Feng had the undead divine artifacts to devour vitality, but to collect spirituality, Chu Feng could only spread his hands. He might as well take out these spiritual nt guards and hope for the best! This was Chu Fengs method. Since the Heavenly Tree King could absorb the spiritual substances in the Great Emperor City to revive, then these spiritual nt guards should be able to do it too! They were all spiritual nts, but there was a difference in strength. Thus, Chu Feng nned to test the waters with the weakest spiritual nt. [No. 18 Spiritual nt Guard: Mosley] [Race: Leguminosae] [Characteristics: Possesses high poison resistance; can cast Death Entanglement to restrain the enemy; can carry out pollen attacks; can produce life essence; blooms in three years and bear fruit in three years. The fruit has a good detoxification effect.] [Grade: Quasi-God] [Status: 1. Weakness: A portion of its strength has been obliterated by the passage of time. After testing, it only has the strength of a Seventh-Turn Heavenly Martial Artist. 2. Insufficient spirituality: Deep sleep has caused its spirituality to dissipate. It cant wake up now. It can be reawakened after replenishing its spirituality (13/100)] Looking at the attributes of the No. 18 spiritual nt guard, it was still short of 87 points in spirituality. It was neither much nor little. The main reason was that Chu Feng did not know how efficient these spiritual nts were at devouring spiritual substances. The next moment, Chu Feng stared unblinkingly at the small locust tree in front of him, wanting to see its effects. Exactly at that moment. The moment the little locust tree touched the city wall, many illusory roots emerged from the bottom and took root on the city wall. Immediately after, Chu Feng discovered that small specks of light like stars had actually appeared around the small locust tree. Just now, he had just killed five quasi-divine-grade creatures. The spiritual substances in this area were at their densest. The next moment, the illusory roots of the little locust tree were likerge mas that attracted the stars to fuse into it. The leaves began to sway and make rustling sounds, as if they were expressing their joy. At that moment, Chu Feng hurriedly looked at the Little Locust Trees identity system. [Replenishing spirituality to reawaken (18/100)] There are changes! Chu Fengs eyes shone. This meant that although his method was stupid, it was effective! As long as these spiritual nt guards were nted on the city wall, the more casualties the spiritual army suffered, the more spiritual substances there would be. Although the majority of it would definitely be snatched away by the Great Emperor City, even a small portion would be enough for Chu Feng to revive these spiritual nt guards! However, the recovery speed was a little slow! At this rate, he might only be able to revive such a Seventh-Turn spiritual nt guard after this battle. How long would it take to revive that divine-grade spiritual nt? At that time, it would be toote! On the other side, Chu Feng was still worried about the slow efficiency. The next moment, he suddenly thought of another troublesome matter. Damn! How could I have forgotten about this! If I nt all the spiritual nt guards on the city wall With their size, wouldnt they be immobile targets? I reckon that before they can recover, they will be torn apart by these crazy spiritual bodies! Unless Im always by their side But this is a war! The situation can change in an instant. There are too many idents. Theres no guarantee that I can protect them Chu Feng rubbed his head. From the looks of it, it was not a simple task to revive these spiritual nt guards. At this moment, the roar of the Second Commander suddenly came from afar Chapter 645 - The Secret of the Token! Intercepting the Spiritual Substance!

Chapter 645: The Secret of the Token! Intercepting the Spiritual Substance!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Just when Chu Feng was scratching his ears and cheeks in confusion, in the distance, the Second Commanders roar suddenly sounded! He suddenly waved the green and red spear in his hand and repelled all the quasi-god spiritual bodies around him. Only then did the Second Commander have the time to speak. Chu Feng! Kid, what are you doing! Were fighting a war, Brother! Can you not be in a hurry to study your green nts! Look at your littlepanions. Theyre about to be beaten to death! Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled embarrassedly. Im sorry, I was too engrossed just now. I originally wanted to revive these spiritual nt guards and provide more help to our battlefield, but who knew that it was too troublesome and inefficient? I couldnt revive them at all! Chu Feng shouted helplessly. He nned to temporarily put away this spiritual nt guard to prevent it from being torn apart by the spiritual body army. He could not be bothered to take out the other spiritual nt guards. They would not recover anytime soon, so why waste time? If these spiritual nts were to recoverpletely, he would probably be the only general left in his Demon Hunting Team. Yu and hispanions were already at the end of their rope as they fought the six quasi-god experts. The others were not much better. Chu Feng was already nning to provide support. But at this moment, the Second Commander roared again, with a hint of surprise in his voice. Did you just say that the thing in your hand is a spiritual nt guard? The personal guard of Divine cksmith De Lu?! Yeah! Whats wrong? Chu Feng replied as he hurried along. The Second Commander clearly knew about the Divine cksmith De Lus spiritual nt guards. He even had a good rtionship with some of the experts. At this moment, he could not help but ask, Norman is still alive? Norman was the leader of the Divine cksmith De Lus spiritual nt guards. Even after countless years, it still had divine-grade power. Chu Feng did not hide anything and said, Its alive. Hearing Chu Fengs affirmative answer, the Second Commander was suddenly overjoyed. Thats great! If you can revive them, well definitely win this battle! Chu Feng curled his lip and told the Second Commander everything he had discovered. In return, the Second Commander scolded him. Damn! Are you stupid? How can you think of nting the spiritual nt guards directly on the city wall! Arent you courting death by doing this on the battlefield?! Before Chu Feng could reply, the Second Commander said angrily, Dont you have the token of the Divine cksmith De Lu? Do you really think thats just something to prove your identity?! Ah? Isnt that so? Chu Feng could not help but say. Of course, there was also a space in the token for the spiritual nt guards to stay in. Other than that, wasnt this thing a symbol of status? The Second Commander said helplessly. Didnt I say before that Lord De Lus identity token is extraordinary! Because its directly connected to the City of the Great Emperor! It even has the authority to control the City of the Great Emperor to a certain extent at critical moments! Back then, the Legion Commander was severely injured and died. The Heavenly Tree King fell into a deep sleep because his spirituality was insufficient. It was Lord De Lu who maintained the stability of the City of the Great Emperor! It was because of this token! Secret messages came from the Second Commanders mouth. Chu Feng listened with relish. Then, the Second Commander continued, You should also know that all the spiritual substances after the death of a spiritual body have been devoured and collected by the City of the Great Emperor to provide for the recovery of the Heavenly Tree King. If you want spiritual substances, you canpletely intercept a portion through the token! Although its not much, its much better than your unreliable method! Hearing the Second Commanders exnation, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Damn! Why didnt you say so earlier?! Chu Feng felt that he had missed a hundred million! If he had started intercepting at the beginning of this war, perhaps several spiritual nt guards would have awakened by now! His heart ached! The Second Commander immediately red at him. Damn! I didnt know that you had obtained Lord De Lus spiritual nt guards! Also, Sergeant Chu Feng! Dont forget your identity! Im your superior! Be polite! Chu Feng curled his lip. Why should I be polite! Chu Feng could tell that hismander was very realistic! If he was useless, no matter how polite he was, the man would not be nice to him. When they first arrived, he thought that they would be a burden. What was his attitude? Now, seeing the huge use of his group, he smiled again. Right now, even if Chu Feng were to curse directly, this fellow would not have any objections other than cursing back! After all, the lich army was really useful! He even told him the secret of using the token to intercept the spiritual substance The corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. Actually, logically speaking, this waspletely stealing spiritual substances! Originally, these spiritual substances were all used to revive the Heavenly Tree King! The most precious resource of the Great Emperor City! This was the meaning of the existence of the Great Emperor City! But now, thismander of the City of Emperors garrison was teaching an outsider how to steal the treasures It had to be said that he was unconventional! Of course, in the eyes of the Second Commander, the spiritual nt guards were originally the warriors of the Great Emperor City. It was not against the rules to revive them. Furthermore, it would help them win this war. It would be beneficial to the City of the Great Emperor. He naturally supported it. Moreover, the amount of spiritual substances these spiritual nt guards needed was only a drop in the oceanpared to what the Heavenly Tree King needed. It would not consume much energy. He might as well go with the flow and turn a blind eye. Chu Feng naturally knew what the Second Commander was thinking. Thus, he became even more unrestrained. He directly asked for the method to control the token. The Second Commander rolled his eyes but still passed it to Chu Feng. The next moment, Chu Feng gave it a try. In an instant, the token in his hand seemed to be connected to the City of the Great Emperor. A vast and eternal aura floated over. Immediately after, it was as if he had instantly controlled the entire Great Emperor City. Of course, this was only Chu Fengs imagination. No matter how crazy the Second Commander was, he did not dare to teach Chu Feng the method to control the City of the Great Emperor. Furthermore, he actually did not know! His rank was not high enough! However, this was enough for Chu Feng. Chu Feng felt as if there was a dazzling stream surging endlessly towards the core of the Great Emperor City. In the small stream, countless starlight dots kept floating and emitting dazzling lights. Theyre all spiritual substances?! Chu Feng gasped. If he could throw the spiritual nt guards in for a bath, they would probably be able to recover instantly! Even that divine-grade spiritual nt guard would not take long! In that case, how powerful was the so-called Heavenly Tree King Chapter 646 - Perfect Cooperation, Final Victory!

Chapter 646: Perfect Cooperation, Final Victory!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

For countless years, it was unknown how many times the Yellow Springs Tour had happened! If so many spiritual substances were gathered every time to supply the Heavenly Tree King, it was enough to easily revive many divine-grade spiritual nts! But until now, the Heavenly Tree King had yet to recover. How terrifying was its strength? Simrly To be able to force such a powerful Heavenly Tree King to sleep, how strong was its enemy, the Netherworld Spirit King Ahem. He coughed lightly. Chu Feng did not dare to continue guessing. He felt like he had boarded a bad ship! Furthermore, this Yellow Springs Tour was strange everywhere. He felt that it was unusual. But now, there was no time to think about it. Strengthening himself was the priority. The next moment, without thinking, Chu Feng directly intercepted a portion of the spiritual substance. Although it was called an interception, it was actually using the power of the token to open a small tributary for this small stream and flow directly into the token space. This way, in the future, a portion of the spiritual substances devoured by the Great Emperor City would flow to Chu Feng. Then, the spiritual nt guards in the token space could just devour the ready-made ones. He would reap without sowing! Of course, even the main control system that monitored the entire city did not object. Clearly, it tacitly agreed with Chu Fengs actions. After doing all of this, in just a moment, Chu Feng could sense the tiny specks of light spreading everywhere in the token space. The eleven spiritual nt guards instinctively devoured them like rain after a long drought. All of them swayed their branches excitedly. Chu Feng took the opportunity to check the identity interface of spiritual nt guard No. 18 again. [Replenishing spirituality to reawaken (23/100)] It was five points higher than before. It didnt look like much. Dont forget that this time, it was eleven spiritual nt guardspeting together! As the weakest among them, Number 18 could get the least. But even so, it was much faster than taking root in the city wall and absorbing spiritual substances by itself! Great! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. The conditions for recovery were all ready. In this way, he only had to wait. After this battle, he should be able to revive a few spiritual nt guards, right? As for the strongest few, Chu Feng did not have any hope. He was still far from it. However, as long as the war continued, they would recover sooner orter! He watched as his goals were achieved one after another. Chu Feng was filled with motivation. He then nced at the little golden beans in his dantian. Just now, when he was fighting thest three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies, Chu Feng had used less than a second to kill the three spirit bodies because of his good n. Therefore, he saved a lot of little golden beans. He had only consumed a hundred of them. Including the first second, a total of 250 golden beans had been consumed. He counted the remaining golden beans in his dantian. Good lord, it was also 250! Was this a hint? Chu Feng curled his lip. He felt that this number was not nice, so he nned to be extravagant and make it better! As he sped along, he instantly erupted with the power of a top-notch quasi-god! He raised his saber and shed at the Ninth-Turn Spirit Body beside him! Boom! Boom! Before the Ninth-Turn Spirit Body before him even knew what had happened, it had been shed into two by Chu Feng. With Chu Fengs current strength, killing a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body might take some effort. However, killing a Ninth-Turn spiritual body was really like killing a child. In just an instant, he killed more than ten of them! Anyway, it was convenient! In the end, no spiritual life form dared to approach. It greatly relieved the pressure on the ck-armored soldiers in this area. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Didnt they say that these guys are brainless and not afraid of death? Bullsht! After venting for a while, Chu Feng rushed straight towards Yu and the other two. If he did not hurry over, the three of them would be beaten to death! Before he arrived, Chu Feng instantly opened the Heavenly Water Domain! Thick life force enveloped the three of them. At the same time, it could suppress the other six quasi-god creatures, although it would be mostly useless. The current Heavenly Water Domain could no longer keep up with Chu Fengs improvement. Chu Feng only used it as a healing tool. Unless he could break open the Realm Heart again and obtain the rich power of creation inside, he would not be able to transform the Heavenly Water Domain again. At this moment, although the power of the Heavenly Water Domain was insufficient, the dense life force could not be faked. The three of them seemed to have eaten a perfect tonic pill, and their injuries were rapidly recovering. Even if they could not recoverpletely immediately, they could still fight again. At that moment, Chu Feng joined the battle. Without any nonsense, he said, Quick! The three of you, hold them back with all your might! Ill unleash my strength again and try to kill these six guys in the shortest time possible. Lets free up our hands and help the silver-armored soldiers. This way, we have a high chance of winning this battle! Chu Feng instructed bluntly. The three of them had no objections. They respected Chu Feng. Needless to say, Yu was already used to listening. Because of Chu Fengs identity and talent, Gu Lang was filled with admiration. He even regarded Chu Feng as the hope of the rise of the ancient human race. Naturally, he did his best to assist him. As for thest Dongfang Hu, this was the first time he had been ordered around. He was a little dissatisfied. However, in the next moment, when he met Chu Fengs cold eyes, he swallowed hisints. Fine, he had no choice but to submit. He had better listen obediently so that this fellow would not find trouble with him again! Dongfang Hu knew very well how vengeful Chu Feng was. If he ruined his ns now, he would probably be tortured to death in the future. Therefore, he tactfully went all out. Thus, the three of them did not hold back at all. It was a battle of life and death! If Chu Feng was unable to kill the six quasi-god spiritual bodies, the three of them would be the ones to die. However, under such circumstances, the three of them still chose to trust Chu Feng unconditionally. Some were willing, while others were forced. But no matter what, the three of them had exchanged their lives for a miraculous effect! The six quasi-god spiritual bodies opposite him were instantly stunned. In terms of individual strength, Yu and the other two were even slightly stronger than these quasi-god spiritual bodies. It was only because they were outnumbered that they werepletely suppressed. However, once they went all out, the power that erupted instantlypletely suppressed the six quasi-gods! Seeing this scene, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Good opportunity! When it came to seizing opportunities, Chu Feng had always been the best. After risking his life many times, he naturally had better judgment. Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly turned blood-red again. He muttered, This time I want topletely determine the oue of this battle! Chapter 647 - 7: Top of the Place! Retreat!

Chapter 647: Top of the ce! Retreat!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In an instant, Chu Fengs figure sped out. The Demon yer seemed to have transformed into a shadow. Countless saber beams instantly floated into the air! In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the quasi-god spiritual bodies. At this moment, the six quasi-god spiritual bodies werepletely suppressed by Dongfang Hu and the other two. They could not block or dodge Chu Fengs Demon yer. The moment the Demon yer descended, Chu Fengs gaze was ferocious as he suddenly sent a voice transmission. It was a reminder to the three of them. He had wanted to warn them earlier. However, he was afraid that if the three of them left too early, they would give the six quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies in front of him a chance to breathe. In that case, if the six quasi-divine experts joined forces, he might be able to kill one or two of them, but he would definitely not be able to wipe them out! Furthermore, the remaining little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian could onlyst for this one outburst. In other words If he could not seed this time, he would probably not be able to make a second sh in a short period of time. This way, the remaining quasi-god spiritual bodies were enough to restrain Dongfang Hu and the others again. In that case, the battle would continue to be in a deadlock. The enemy was still far stronger than them. This was very disadvantageous for the City of the Great Emperor! Chu Fengs choice at this moment might determine the oue of the battle! In the end, Chu Feng made up his mind. Forget it! No matter what, he would sh them together! It directly enveloped the three of them. Of course, under Chu Fengs control, the power of the saber beam that enveloped Yu and the other two had been infinitely weakened! Even if the three of them faced it head-on, they would definitely not die. However, some physical pain was definitely unavoidable. Chu Feng could not help coughing lightly. I can only trouble you guys The moment Chu Feng sent a voice transmission, the three of them instantly reacted. Their expressions changed drastically. Damn! Chu Feng! Youre such a horrible descendant!! Youre killing your ancestor!! This was Yu, who cursed. At the same time, he immediately retreated from the battle and dodged to the side with all his might. The other two did not even have time to speak. They also began to dodge helplessly. However, they were already cursing in his heart. Chu Feng really doesnt treat us as humans! The three of them were the top geniuses of the world, so their reaction speed was naturally extraordinary. In an instant, they had fled far away. At the very least, they were far away from the core of Chu Fengs saber aura. However, the saber beams that dissipated from the surroundings still injured the three of them! Bloody marks appeared on their chests. Dongfang Hu seemed to have been affected the most and could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. His expression was extremely ugly. He kept muttering. He suspected that this was definitely Chu Fengs revenge! Otherwise, why would he be injured the most when he was clearly running faster than Lone Wolf! Hes really unscrupulous! The three of them spoke in unison. However, they still looked in the direction of the battlefield immediately. At that moment Chu Fengs long saber had already shed down. A dazzling saber beam covered the sky! Dust and smoke lingered, and one could only vaguely see a figure moving among them. Immediately after, there were violent explosions. There were also screams. It resounded throughout the entire Great Emperor City! The next moment, the dust settled. Chu Fengs indifferent figure appeared before the crowd. The Demon yer in his hand was still as clean as new, as if it was not tainted at all. In front of him were the broken limbs of the six quasi-god spiritual bodies. After he killed five quasi-god spiritual bodies, six quasi-gods had died at Chu Fengs hands! At this point in the battle, Chu Feng had already killed eleven quasi-gods! He was undoubtedly the champion! Even if these quasi-gods did not live up to their name and were much weaker than warriors of the same rank, no matter what, a quasi-god was a quasi-god! It was a chasm that ordinary warriors could not cross! Of course, the six quasi-gods behind were only killed in one strike because he had worked with Yu and the other two. The three of them had also contributed greatly. All of this would be recorded by the main control system so that it would be easier to reward them in the future! On the other side, the Second Commander, who had stabbed another quasi-god, could not help but roar excitedly when he saw this scene. Kid! Good job! Your Seventh Division will be rewarded most after this battle! Even with the Second Commanders strength, he had only killed six quasi-god spiritual bodies. Of course, when the fifty quasi-god spiritual bodies opposite him joined forces, he still had the strength to kill the enemy. His strength could be said to be terrifying. The Second Commander knew. The key to this battle hadpletely fallen on Chu Feng and the others. Now that the four of them werepletely free, without the obstruction of the quasi-god spiritual bodies, they could kill as they pleased. Whether it was helping the silver-armored sergeants to continue killing quasi-divine-grade creatures or killing the Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies, it could minimize the enemys strength. It could be said that the scales of victory had slowly turned to the City of the Great Emperor. How could the Second Commander not be happy? This time, the spiritual army was really terrifyingly strong. However, the Second Regiment did not call for any reinforcements, but they managed to withstand the pressure and even obtained the final victory. How impressive was this! The situation suddenly became clear. Chu Feng and the others could see it clearly. There were also intelligent creatures in the spiritual army. In a ce far away from the City of the Great Emperor, a short humanoid spirit body with bright eyes was looking at everything on the city wall with his hands behind his back. He had never approached the City of the Great Emperor. The battle on the city wall seemed to have nothing to do with him. He was extremely calm. After seeing Chu Feng unleash his might and kill six quasi-god spiritual bodies again, for the first time, he frowned slightly. This is a little troublesome A faint voice came from the short spiritual body. He could actually speak! One had to know that even a quasi-god spiritual body could only whimper. A spiritual body that could speak humannguage The short spiritual life form pondered for a moment and suddenly whispered, Retreat. If we continue fighting, our Spirit Army might have a high chance of winning, but the price we have to pay might be much greater. Its not worth it. Even though there were still dozens of quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies prostrating respectfully beside him, even if he was a top-notch expert! If they attacked the Great Emperor City together, they would definitely be able to take down the city in one go. However, the short spiritual body still chose to retreat! After all, this time, even if the army was at the border and their strength was unparalleled, it was still not a decisive battle. It was just a test! In that case, it would be best if he could take down the City of the Great Emperor. But if he could not, it did not matter To the short spiritual body, it was a good deal to consume some cannon fodder to see the strength of the Great Emperor City. Furthermore, just because they had failed on the east side did not mean that the other sides had also failed! The Great Emperor City was surrounded! Retreat. Otherwise, it wont be good if we really force them into a corner. After all, the time isnt ripe yet Chapter 648 - Pursuit! The Power of a Divine-

Chapter 648: Pursuit! The Power of a Divine-Grade Spirit Body

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Great Emperor City was not as simple as it looked. The short spiritual body knew this very well. Therefore, he chose to retreat. Save strength and wait for the final opportunity The next moment, a strange sound wave seemed to ignore the distance and enveloped the city wall. After hearing this sound wave, all the spiritual beings, no matter what they were doing, began to retreat. The spiritual bodies closest to the city wall jumped down. Those further away also abandoned their opponents and began to retreat without hesitation! At this moment, Chu Feng and the other three had joined forces to suppress two quasi-god spiritual bodies. At this moment, they were struggling to retreat! Chu Feng and the others would naturally not give them the chance. Kill them all! He looked at the spiritual army that had retreated like a tide. Dongfang Hu could not help but say. Have they retreated? Chu Feng and the others could not be bothered with him. It was so obvious. Couldnt he see? Chase them! Kill as many as we can! There was a ferocious glint in Chu Fengs eyes. It was not that easy toe and go as they pleased! No one said anything, but they began to chase after the enemy. Chasing was not like fighting. One party had no fighting spirit at all, so it was naturally much easier. The soldiers of the Great Emperor City also joined the pursuit. For a moment, they killed countless people. Chu Feng and the other three focused on chasing after the quasi-god spiritual bodies. Killing some trash fish was not satisfying for them. The next moment, at thest moment before the army of spiritual bodies retreated, Chu Feng and the other three finally blocked two quasi-god spiritual bodies. And this had already determined their fate. Hmm These guys arent very strong, but they run fast enough. I havent had enough fun yet. Yumented casually. Chu Feng rolled his eyes upon hearing those words. Had he forgotten so quickly that he had almost been killed? Why did he not remember the lesson? At the same time, in the sky, there were more than fifty quasi-god spiritual bodies surrounding the Second Commander, but only forty of them were left. These spiritual bodies did not swarm away. That would only give the Second Commander a chance to attack them one by one. As they fought, they retreated and quickly left the city wall of the Great Emperor City. The Second Commanders spear was like a shadow, but he did not gain any advantage. He could only give up angrily. Even Chu Feng and the others had killed a few more quasi-god spiritual bodies. He had not done anything. How embarrassing! The next moment, the Second Commander slowlynded on the city wall. Behind him stood Chu Feng and the others, as well as a group of ck-armored soldiers. Everyone stood neatly on the city wall and looked down at the fleeing spiritual army. Suddenly, someone spoke first. Second regiment! Victory! This voice seemed to have ignited the mes of excitement in everyones hearts. Everyone began to shout in unison. The Second Regiment, victory! The Second Regiment, victory! Even Chu Feng and the others could not help but join in the fun and shout a few times. No matter what, they had won this battle! They had chased away the invaders! Around him, the silver-armored sergeant majors looked at him gratefully. Everyone knew that this group of little outsiders had contributed greatly in this battle! The Second Commander was about to say something. Chu Feng interrupted him again. Because he suddenly thought of something. He pointed at the distant spiritual army that was fleeing aimlessly. Chu Feng hurriedly said, Commander, did you see that? These guys have nobat power now Hmm? The Second Commander looked at Chu Feng in confusion. You mean to go out of the city and chase them? Thats not good. After all, we shouldnt chase after desperate enemies. Its not like these spiritual bodies cant fight The Second Commander looked at him as if he was an idiot. If not for the fact that Chu Feng had contributed too much in this battle, he would have cursed. Chu Feng pursed his lips and said angrily, Of course not! Im not stupid! What I mean is, these guys havent run out of the range of our Destruction Cannon yet. Why dont we take the opportunity to bombard them again? This is a good opportunity! We can weaken the other partys strength to the greatest extent. The next time theye, everyone will be more rxed, right? Hearing Chu Fengs words, the surrounding armored soldiers revealed enlightened expressions. Right! Why didnt they think of this before? In fact, they did not even have this consciousness during the Yellow Springs Tour years ago Seeing this, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Could it be that these guys had been silent at the bottom of theke for too long and their brains were rotten? He nced at the many armored soldiers. Alright, these guys didnt even have a body. Where did their brainse from! From this, Chu Feng came to a conclusion. It seemed that the physical body was really important to living beings! Without a physical body, the losses in certain aspects couldnt be perceived! Hearing Chu Fengs suggestion, the Second Commander became excited. Then lets do that! Inform everyone to prepare the Destruction Cannon! Chu Feng merely reminded him. This time, there was no need for his lich army to clean up the trash. The mountains and ins were all mixed together. Anyway, no matter who was killed, it would be profitable. However, Chu Feng still took out the liches again. He did not mind umting more military merits. When they distributed the rewardster, he would gain more. The next moment, the Destruction Cannons were fully charged again. Chu Fengs lich army was already ready to attack. He was only waiting for the Second Commanders order. Boom! Six dazzling pirs of light swept through the world! Below it were small pirs of light. Although they were much weaker, there were enough of them! Boom! Boom! Boom! A loud bang resounded on the ground in the distance. Countless spiritual bodies were instantly reduced to ashes. Haha, alright! The Second Commanderughed heartily. Continue to charge the cannons. Bombard freely! To the Great Emperor City, with a top-notch spiritual nt like the Heavenly Tree King, they really did notck energy. If all else failed, he could use the pool-like life essence to replenish his energy! Just as the second round of the Destruction Cannons waspleted and fired, suddenly, a deep sigh came from above the spiritual army in the distance. Second Commander, we have already decided to withdraw our troops, but you are still chasing after us. Isnt this a little too much At the same time, above the spiritual army, an invisible hand seemed to have appeared out of thin air and crushed all the iing light pirs. It did not even let go of the bombardment of Chu Fengs lich army. It was also easily crushed. This round of artillery bombardment did not hurt the spiritual army at all! At that moment, the voice sounded again. This time, it swayed in Chu Fengs direction and chuckled. Little fellow, youre very interesting. You ruined the ns of my Spirit Army in this battle. Ive noticed you Chapter 649 - Worry! Everything Is Still Unknown!

Chapter 649: Worry! Everything Is Still Unknown!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Whos there?! The moment this voice resounded through the world, on the city wall, the ten silver-armored sergeant majors were all on guard. Divine-grade! He was definitely a divine-grade expert. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to break through the attack of the Destruction Cannons so easily! There was actually a true divine-grade spiritual body hidden in the army of spiritual bodies this time?! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with that voice. Youve noticed me? Many people have noticed me! You think youre special?! What the heck! As for having a divine-grade expert in the Spirit Army was it difficult to guess? There were nearly a hundred quasi-god spiritual bodies. It was normal for a god to control the army. However, to Chu Fengs surprise, since this guy had the power to directly shatter the Destruction Cannons attacks, why didnt he appear in the beginning? If he appeared to stop the cannons, the spiritual army might not suffer any huge losses at all. In fact, they might even be able to win this war! Just when Chu Feng was confused, the Second Commander beside him sneered in disdain. Stop pretending! Even if you are a divine-grade expert, it is impossible for you to block the bombardment of the Destruction Cannon so easily! The Destruction Cannon is a high-tech creation with the effect of [God ying]. Even to a divine-grade expert, it is a considerable threat. If you dare to take a few more of them and your injuries umte, believe it or not, I will kill you with my spear in the next moment! What are you pretending in front of me?! Get out here! The Second Commander shouted thest sentence. The sound waves surged. It sounded like a ripple. It spread throughout the entire world. The next moment, a short human spiritual body appeared helplessly. There were a few cracks on the spiritual body. Clearly, just as the Second Commander had said, even he had suffered some light injuries after forcefully withstanding the bombardment of the Destruction Cannon. Although the low-grade Destruction Cannons only had the power of a top-notch quasi-god, it could easily be seen from the range that the energy contained in it far exceeded that of ordinary top-notch quasi-gods! Not to mention, at the beginning of the development, they had naturally considered how to deal with the threat of a divine-grade expert. With the addition of the [God ying] effect, it could also cause damage to a divine-grade expert! At that moment The short spiritual body smiled helplessly. As expected of the famous Second Commander of the Great Emperor City. Youre indeed powerful. I, Hardy Gray, feel inferior. Hardy Gray? The Second Commander frowned when he heard this. A new divine-grade spiritual body? Youre not one of the few I know In the distance, the divine-grade spiritual body that called itself Hardy Gray smiled faintly. Perhaps youre ignorant, Second Commander. The Mother of the Netherworld has extraordinary power. Isnt it easy and ordinary to give birth to a spiritual body like me? Why are you surprised Hearing the other partys voice, the Second Commanders heart sank. Unexpectedly, another divine-grade spiritual body had appeared. This was not good news for the Great Emperor City. If there were too many of such divine-grade spiritual bodies, the Great Emperor City would really be in danger of destruction! Your Spirit King The Second Commander still wanted to ask. However, he was interrupted by the short spiritual body. The Spirit King is fine. Thank you for your concern, Second Commander. Then, the short spiritual body looked down. With his dy, those high-level spiritual creatures had basically escaped the range of the Destruction Cannon. Below him, there were only some low-grade spiritual bodies left. As they were too slow, they were still fleeing frantically. The short spiritual body could not be bothered to say anything else. You can kill these little things if you want. Anyway, there are many of them in the Yellow Spring. Then, he took a deep nce at the people from the Great Emperor City, especially Chu Feng, who was on the wall, and revealed a meaningful smile. Everyone, well meet again Little fellow, dont ruin my ns next time With that, his figure slowly disappeared from the spot. There were only the sounds of low-grade spiritual bodies running left in the world. The Second Commander was extremely cold. He gave the order to kill them all. Then, he fell into deep silence. Another new divine-grade spiritual body was born This news was far more valuable than killing some trash! This time, if not for the fact that he had no choice, that divine-grade spiritual body would not have appeared at all! He wondered what n they had hidden in the dark. How many divine-grade spiritual bodies like this were there? Then what was the situation of the Spirit King, who had once been severely injured and sleeping? Everything was still unknown! The Second Commander couldnt help but take a deep breath. He had to quickly discuss countermeasures with those guys. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly muttered to himself. Could it be that the Spirit King is about to recover? These words frightened the Second Commander. What do you mean? Chu Feng said casually. Im just guessing. From your performances, it seems that the Yellow Springs Tour this time is unusual. As the saying goes, if something is abnormal, there must be something wrong. It would be a surprise if so many spiritual soldiers appear all of a sudden for no reason. Chu Fengs words made the Second Commander ponder deeply. No way In the past, nine Yellow Springs Tours ago, the Spirit King had once appeared and almost overturned the City of the Great Emperor! Fortunately, at that time, the Lord Heavenly Tree King woke up and finally forced the Spirit King back. Moreover, themander of the Third Garrison used his life as the price to severely injure the Spirit King! He had no choice but to fall into a deep sleep. Could it be that the Spirit King is about to appear again? The Second Commander frowned. The Spirit King was too powerful! It was far superior to ordinary divine-grade! If the Heavenly Tree King could not wake up in time this time, they would not be able to resist! Chu Feng did not reply. He was not a god. How could he know if the Spirit King had really revived? Speaking of which, he could let Mo Tianji, this fraud, read his forter. Regardless of whether it was urate or not, it could be considered a form of psychologicalfort. He suddenly continued to ask, To be honest, Im actually more curious. Why did the Spirit King insist on targeting you? Speaking of which, the City of the Great Emperor and the River of the Netherworld were both built by the Netherworld Emperor. You guys can be considered colleagues. Both of you sides are so powerful. Why dont you go out and call yourselves kings? Why must you fight to the death here? The Second Commander did not hesitate and said, The reason is simple. We cant get out! None of us can get out! To be precise, when we soldiers had physical bodies, we could go out. But now, we have been attached to the armor and are already connected to the City of the Great Emperor. Unless someone moves the City of the Great Emperor directly, we cant leave. As for those spiritual bodies They are even worse. As long as they leave the Yellow Spring River, they will immediately die! Unless they can obtain the body of the Heavenly Tree King Chapter 650 - Warning! Emergency Summoning Order!

Chapter 650: Warning! Emergency Summoning Order!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Unless They can obtain the body of the Heavenly Tree King! The Second Commanders tone was low. As long as they can upy the body of the Heavenly Tree King and im the life essence of the Heavenly Tree King, they can use it to condense a true physical body and walk freely in the world. Its equivalent to being reborn! Especially that Spirit King. Only by devouring the Heavenly Tree King can he truly be reborn and even take thatst step! This is an irreconcble conflict! Therefore, the City of the Great Emperor and the Netherworld Spirit Army will definitely fight to the death! Hearing the Second Commanders exnation, Chu Feng came to a realization. So thats why That makes sense. The world was bustling with activity for profit. The Spirit King wanted to seize the trunk of the Heavenly Tree King, so the Heavenly Tree King naturally could not sit back and wait for death. Resistance was inevitable. This conflict decided that between the City of the Great Emperor and the Netherworld Spirit Army, there could only be one survivor! Looking at the various phenomena before him, perhaps the final battle wasing Chu Feng felt helpless. Why did they have to encounter such an unlucky thing! It didnte sooner orter. It just so happened to be this Yellow Springs Tour! Awful! Chu Feng shook his head. However, at this point, since he had already chosen a side, he could only go all the way. Otherwise, he might not even be able to keep his life! When the nest was overturned, no egg could remain intact. If the Great Emperor City copsed and they were surrounded by enemies, outsiders like them would definitely not be able to escape! Just as Chu Feng was sighing, suddenly, a dazzling pir of light soared into the sky from the south, almost illuminating the entire night sky. Just as Chu Feng was wondering what that meant, suddenly, the mechanical voice of the main control system sounded in everyones ears. [Warning! Emergency conscription order: Attention! The situation in the south is urgent! Arge number of the Netherworld Spirit Army is about to break through the city wall in the southern district. Now, order all members of the Second Regiment in the eastern district to provide support!] Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned. Was South District in danger? They came so quickly! They had just beaten the enemy and had yet to catch their breath, but the city was about to be breached?! But thinking about it, it made sense. On this side, if not for the appearance of Chu Feng and the precious lich army, they would probably not be much better than the southern city. The next moment, the Second Commander shouted, Leave two captains in silver armor and two hundred ck-armored soldiers behind to continue monitoring the eastern district to prevent the enemy from making aeback. The rest of you, follow me! Support the south district! After a pause, the Second Commander continued. The more seriously injured soldiers will stay behind! Although themand of the main control system was for everyone to attack, as the Second Commander, he still had a lot of authority. Furthermore, ordinary soldiers would not be of much use in this reinforcement. The key was still the high-endbat power. For example, he alone could fight against fifty quasi-gods! Lets go! After giving the order, the Second Commander jumped off the city wall without hesitation and advanced rapidly along the streets of the city. He did not wait for the others. Because he did not know how tragic the situation in the South District was. The sooner he arrived, the higher the hope of sess! Chu Feng and the others looked at each other and followed closely behind. As for the others, because of their strength, their speed was not fast. The journey was filled with twists and turns. The route was quite winding. In the dark, Chu Feng even felt a considerable threat from some buildings. Clearly, the Great Emperor City was already prepared for the Spirit Army to pour into the city after the city wall was broken. At that time, it would probably be a tragic street battle. This also meant that the Great Emperor City was at aplete disadvantage. This was something that Chu Feng and the others were unwilling to see. Time ticked by. Soon, they approached the southern city. A series of miserable roars could be heard. From afar, Chu Feng even saw a captain in silver armor perish together with the three quasi-divine-levels who were surrounding him! The silver armor was like a super high-grade grenade, killing in all directions. In an instant, many more Eighth-Turn and Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies died! How tragic Dongfang Hu could not help but mutter. Compared to this ce, the battle in the east district just now was much easier! At the very least, none of the ten silver-armored soldiers died. Some first and second-grade soldiers were seriously injured. Not many died, and their strength was preserved to the greatest extent. Chu Feng did not respond. He looked at the top of the city wall. There was a green-robed woman holding a spiritual sword and emitting a dazzling light as she fought fiercely. Yao Linger! A genius in the top ten of the Genius List! Top-notch quasi-god realmbat power! She was actually here! Chu Feng recalled. Yes, that golden-armored soldier seemed to have said that her Fifth Division was in charge of defending the southern district! However, the current Yao Linger was no longer as light and agile as before. In its ce was a crazy killing intent and a helpless bitter smile. Because opposite her, there were a total of eight quasi-god spiritual bodies surrounding her! The dense and sharp attacks almost covered all the space that Yao Linger could dodge. They forced Yao Linger to face them head-on again and again! Even if she had thebat power of a top-notch quasi-god, she could not withstand the simultaneous attacks of eight quasi-god spiritual bodies! For example, after Chu Feng unleashed his strength a thousand times, he could possess thebat power of a top-notch quasi-god for a short period of time. However, he would not be able to withstand thebined attacks of eight quasi-gods! Previously, he could easily kill the five quasi-god spiritual bodies because of his talent in concealment. He was born to be an assassin! It was naturally easy to defeat the weak one by one! But Yao Linger could not do it! Therefore, a momentter, a few deep bloody marks appeared on Yao Lingers green clothes. Blood kept seeping out. She was covered in blood and her aura was much weaker. At this rate, she probably wouldnt be able tost long. And this was only the epitome of the entire southern city battle. In the entire battle, there was almost no battlefield where the Great Emperor City had the advantage! There were more than 150 enemies with quasi-god spiritual bodies! This was a terrifying number! Even though the golden-armoredmander in the sky had taken on more than fifty enemies alone, it was still a drop in the bucket. The southern city was about to copse! At this moment, the Second Commander suddenly descended from the sky. A dazzling golden light instantly enveloped the entire city wall. An enormous divine-grade power surged. It instantly killed arge number of spiritual beings. No matter how strong they were, they all died under the pressure of the Second Commander! At the same time, the Second Commanders casual voice resounded throughout the world. Hahaha, Seventh Brother, you cant do it! You still have to rely on your brother to save you! In the sky, the Seventh Commander, who was fighting, looked happy when he saw who it was. Then, he cursed. You talk too much! Come and help! Chapter 651 - Critical Situation! Save and Kill!

Chapter 651: Critical Situation! Save and Kill!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The golden-armored soldier in the battle did not stand on ceremony and said loudly, Fifty quasi-god spiritual bodies shouldnt be a problem, right? The Second Commander smiled faintly. Seventh Brother, since youve said so, I have to do it! As he spoke, his figure shed and he charged directly into the army of spiritual bodies. There was no need for him to find the enemy himself. The other partys quasi-god spiritual bodies would take the initiative to kill him. There was not another way. If they allowed a divine-grade expert to kill wantonly, perhaps it would not be long before he could kill all the quasi-god spiritual bodies present! Only by cooperating could they restrict a divine-grade expert to a certain range! Therefore, soon, some quasi-god spiritual bodies abandoned their opponents and headed straight for the Second Commander. There were more than fifty of them! They surrounded the Second Commander! As a result, the pressure on the soldiers guarding the city was greatly reduced! When they saw that reinforcements were about to arrive, the morale of the south district soldiers also soared. The sounds of battle filled the world. The Second Commander flew into the sky with more than fifty quasi-god spiritual bodies. On the city wall, every move of a divine-grade expert would cause huge damage. If one was not careful, it might affect their own soldiers. They could not fight freely at all. The sky was the stage for divine-grade experts! Haha, Seventh Brother, Im here to apany you! The Second Commanderughed out loud. He broke through the quasi-god spiritual body array surrounding the golden-armored general. He stood beside the golden-armored general. And the number of quasi-gods beside them had reached a terrifying hundred! They were densely packed and filled the entire sky. However, the two divine-grade experts seemed to not care and chatted casually. The Seventh Commander asked in confusion. Second Brother, why did it end so quickly on your side? Were there not many enemies? So the main force of the enemy is all gathered here? Then wouldnt it be a great merit for me to hold back the enemys main force this time?! The Seventh Commander made a reasonable guess. After all, the other partys strength this time was really beyond his scope! What kind of trial battle was this? Therefore, it was no wonder that the Seventh Commander had such thoughts. Hearing this, the Second Commander sneered. Old Seven, dont tter yourself! If the other partys main force is all with you, I dare to say that your Seventh Regiment wontst more than fifteen minutes! To tell you the truth, the enemy on my east was not lesser than yours! Moreover, I beat the other party into fleeing without calling for any reinforcements! I still have the strength to support you, kid. Haha! The Seventh Commander was stunned and could not help but say, How is that possible?! It was not that he did not believe the Second Commander. He knew very well that although his second brother cared about his face, he was reliable. He was even more curious. With the strength of the Second Regiment, although they were stronger than the Seventh Regiment, they were far from being able to defeat the enemy and preserve their strength! The Seventh Commander saw it clearly. The number of soldiers from the Second Regiment who hade to help from afar did not seem to be much less. This was too unexpected! Haha, its hard to exin. Anyway, Ive picked up a treasure this time! The Second Commander said vaguely, unwilling to say more. He was really afraid that this old fellow would poach the external helpers after finding out the truth! Although he would not hand them over even if he was beaten to death, it would still be annoying! As the two of them chatted, their hands did not stop at all. Killing intent filled the air. Even though there were more than a hundred quasi-divine experts on the other side, the two of them were not afraid at all as they ughtered crazily. With their cooperation, their strength rose to another level and they kept killing quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies! The battle in the sky gradually stabilized. However, the battle on the city wall was still tragic! Even though they had lost more than 50 quasi-god spiritual bodies, the soldiers of the Great Emperor City were almost at their limits! For example, Hu Ben, the Beast King, and Luo, a top genius of the Heavenly Essence n. The two of them were old friends with Yao Linger. This time, they continued to follow her. They were all first-rank soldiers, top-notch Ninth-Turns! In terms of strength, they were not inferior to ordinary quasi-gods. But at this moment, their situation was not optimistic. They could only pant heavily, their eyes filled with fatigue. In order to stop these more than fifty quasi-god spiritual bodies, they had joined forces with many silver-armored soldiers and paid a huge price. All of them were covered in blood and wounds of all sizes. Although the pressure was greatly reduced, he was unable to counterattack for a moment. Their strength had decreased too drastically! And at that moment, Chu Feng and the other three were the first to arrive. Although they were only at the Ninth-Turn, their speed surpassed most of the silver-armored sergeant majors! Save them and kill the enemy! Chu Feng merely shouted. Yu and the other two immediately understood. They instantly scattered and helped to stop the quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies! Chu Feng felt helpless. He did not choose to stop the quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies. There was not another way. There were only a hundred or so little golden beans left in his dantian after the consecutive explosions. They could not support another outburst of 1,000 times Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation. In other words, Chu Feng, who could only unleash a hundred times his strength, was only at the Ninth-Turn. He could barely stop a quasi-god spiritual body. It was actually not very useful. Thus, Chu Feng chose another path! The next moment, Chu Fengs figure slowly disappeared from the battlefield. Supernatural power, Natural Copy! Concealment-type talent! However, this time, Chu Feng did not use it to assassinate anyone. Strength was not enough. Even assassination would take a lot of effort. Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste that time. Chu Feng floated on the battlefield like a ghost. The next moment, he actually quietly passed through the cage formed by three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies and arrived beside the young man who was being surrounded. At this moment, the young man was already close to exhaustion. He was only holding on with his tenacious will. He would probably be killed by the three quasi-god spiritual bodies soon. Chu Feng was familiar with this person. The top genius of the Heavenly Essence n, Luo Tian! Chu Feng had a good impression of the Heavenly Essence n. Back then, at the three-star treasure appraisal meeting of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, if not for the silly son of the Heavenly Essence n, Luo Cang, spending a huge price to auction off his lich army, in the end, he might not have enough Star Domain Essence to help Ye Tiannan. He wondered how Luo Tians rtionship with Luo Cang was However, right now, everyone was the main force against the Netherworld Spirit Army. No matter what, Chu Feng could not watch him die. The next moment, Chu Fengs palm quietlynded on Luo Tians shoulder. The purest power of creation! Life force! It surged into Luo Tians body. This was far more efficient than directly using the Heavenly Water Domain to heal his injuries! Furthermore, Chu Feng was also worried that so many quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies would be able to easily tear his Heavenly Water Domain apart. That would be a double loss. This scene shocked Luo Tian. Someone could actually touch his body without him noticing. Didnt this mean that if someone wanted to kill him, he would have long be a corpse?! Who was that?! Chapter 652 - Healing the Dying, Professional Nurse!

Chapter 652: Healing the Dying, Professional Nurse!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Luo Tian even broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he was relieved when he realized that the person behind him was healing him. The next moment, luo Tian felt an extremely pure life force surge into his limbs and bones. The injuries he had just suffered, and even his nearly exhausted strength, quickly recovered. The power could bring the dead back to life! The power of creation! So powerful! The numbing sensation made Luo Tian almost intoxicated. At this moment, a deep voice sounded. Ive healed most of your injuries. You should be able to hold on for a while more. The reinforcements will be here soon. Hang in there! Chu Feng?! Hearing this voice, Luo Tian instantly reacted. However, he was still extremely shocked. Not only did this extremely mysterious young man have a terrifying ability to fight across ranks, he actually had such a powerful healing ability! The most shocking thing was that even he could not discover this concealment technique! This was tooprehensive Luo Tian couldnt help but think. If he were to fight Chu Feng, how much chance of winning would he have? Forty-sixty? Forty for Chu Feng and sixty for himself? Of course, if Luo Tian had seen the power of Chu Fengs outburst a thousand times, he would not think about such nonsense. He would be killed by a single sh. Chu Feng did not say anything else to Luo Tian because the Beast King beside him was about to be finished. He had to save him quickly. His figure shed again. He was like a lone ghost under the night sky, wantonly shuttling through the battlefield. No one could see or block him! The next moment, using the same trick again, he quietly left under Hu Bens incredulous gaze On the battlefield, Chu Fengs figure could be seen constantly. He was erratic, blurry, and calm. He moved between the silver-armored sergeants and the top geniuses who were on the verge of copse. He could be considered the most perfect and timely nurse! With Chu Fengs help, he actually saved the South District soldiers who were about to copse! In the battle in the eastern district, because of theck of high-endbat power, Chu Feng had no choice but to take on the responsibility of the main attacker. And in the southern district, there was actually nock of high-endbat power! Yao Linger was a genuine top-notch quasi-god! She was not inferior to Chu Fengs thousandfold burst! Perhaps it was because she had fewer techniques that it was so difficult to fight. Not far away, Chu Feng discovered two extremely tall mecha giants! The southern district had applied for them earlier. Every mecha giant was formed from at least 30 small mechas. Their strength had soared to a top-notch quasi-god! He even felt that they were stronger than Yao Linger! One had to know that the difference between a top-notch quasi-god and a divine-grade was like heaven and earth. The difference was huge! Therefore, even among top-notch quasi-gods, there was sometimes a considerable difference in strength. The three top-notch quasi-gods and the ten silver-armored sergeant major were not ordinary quasi-gods. There was also the Beast King Hu Ben and Luo Tian, who wereparable to quasi-gods There were actually more high-endbatants here than in the East District! However, they did not have war weapons like the liches, so they could not weaken the enemy to the greatest extent. That was why the battle was so difficult. As such, Chu Feng could use his many methods to the greatest extent here. For example, the profession of nurse Chu Fengs performance was seen by the twomanders in the sky. The Seventh Commander eximed in surprise. This young man is extraordinary! Whats his name? Seeing that the Seventh Commander had begun to ask Chu Feng, the Second Commanders heart trembled. He thought to himself, not good! This old fellow had noticed Chu Feng! Are you trying to poach him next?! He cursed in his heart. Chu Feng, Chu Feng! If you have nothing better to do, why are you acting so outstanding here? Arent you looking for trouble for me?! With this thought in mind, the Second Commander did not say a word and focused on killing the quasi-god spiritual bodies opposite him. I wont tell you! Wouldnt that be asking for trouble? The Seventh Commander was too familiar with his second brother. He could not help but chuckle and say deliberately, Second Brother, look at you. Anyway, your side is strong enough to repel the Netherworld Spirit Army. You probably dont need such a soldier. How about giving him to me? When the Second Commander heard this, he almost identally hurt the Seventh Commander. He shook his head like a rattle and roared in anger. That soldier is a Ninth Revolution expert. What are you going to do?! Alright, focus on the battle! Im here to help, but Im more devoted than you! Dont think about useless things all day. Can you pay more attention? Do you believe that Ill just leave? Kid, use your trump card to resist! Seeing that his second brother was embarrassed, the Seventh Commander smiled mockingly, but he no longer provoked the Second Commander. However, he silently remembered Chu Fengs figure. Could this young man be the so-called treasure that Second Brother had picked up Tsk tsk, Second Brother, its not a good habit to monopolize everything At this moment, on the city wall, fortunately, with Chu Fengs efforts, the soldiers of the south district temporarily stabilized the situation. Finally, the reinforcements from the eastern district arrived. The eight silver-armored soldiers led a group of ck-armored soldiers and charged over together. The reinforcements had arrived! A trace of hope burst forth in the eyes of all the soldiers of the south district. Kill! A monstrous roar erupted from their mouth. After being suppressed for so long, they could finally blow the horn to counterattack! When Chu Feng saw that the battlefield did not need him, he turned his gaze in the direction of Yao Linger. Previously, Yao Linger was also in danger, but with the addition of Dongfang Hu, Yu, and Lone Wolf, the pressure was greatly reduced. She could manage to hold on. However, on the other side, as if they had sensed something, the attacks of the eight quasi-god spiritual bodies became even more frenzied. Theypletely suppressed the four of them. Fortunately, Yao Linger was indeed powerful. Even though she was severely injured, she still managed to hold on. However, the four of them were in a miserable state. At this moment, Chu Fengs ghostly figure slowly appeared beside the four of them. Without saying anything, he immediately began to heal Yao Linger. He ced his palm on Yao Lingers shoulder and began to pour his life force into her. He couldnt be bothered with the other three because the main force of this battle was still Yao Linger. Anyway, those three wouldnt die anytime soon. Yao Linger had seen Chu Fengs performance earlier and knew that he could treat others. Naturally, she did not resist. Feeling the rapid recovery of her injuries, she could not help but feel surprised. Could it be that this guy was promoted because he was a healing expert? On the battlefield, with such a top-notch doctor, it waspletely possible to turn the tables! So that was how it was! In Yao Lingers heart, she was already certain of her guess. This was good too. Otherwise, if Chu Feng was really only in the Spirit Realm, even Mo Tianqiong, that super invincible freak, would not be able topare to this fellow, right?! That would be terrifying Chapter 653 - Another Freak!

Chapter 653: Another Freak!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Yao Lingers imagination ran wild. Not long after, she was surprised to discover that her injuries had mostly recovered! Her beautiful eyes widened. The effect was too good! At that moment, Chu Feng shouted angrily, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and fight! Yu and the other two are about to be killed! At this point, his heart ached for the three of them for a second. These three guys were really unlucky. Every time they fought, they would be hammered. However, their lives were tough enough. They were like cockroaches. They were lucky to have survived so many times. Of course, it was only because Chu Feng healed the three of them immediately. Soon, the five of them returned to their peak. A top-notch quasi-god and four Ninth-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm experts were fighting eight quasi-god spiritual bodies. The difference seemed huge, but in reality, these four Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts could be regarded as ordinary quasi-gods. Coupled with Yao Lingers topbat power, the eight quasi-god spiritual bodies opposite him were already fish on the chopping block. Boom! Boom! The five of them joined forces and easily killed the eight quasi-god spiritual bodies. After easily dealing with the enemy, Yu began to make sarcastic remarks again. These spiritual bodies are really weakpared to their peers! This time around, Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. Anyway, this guy never remembered his lesson. If youughed at him, he wouldnt take it to heart. At this moment, Yao Linger heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had returned to her previous mischievous appearance. She patted her chest. Hmm I almost died here. I was so scared! As she spoke, she sized up Chu Feng and the others with interest. She grinned, revealing her canine teeth. Its all thanks to you guys this time. Thank you! From now on, youre my friends. If you have any trouble,e and find me. I wont say no! If I cant do it, Ill go and beg my brother. He is quite strong. If it still doesnt work, Ill go and beg those big shots of our Fiend Celestial Pce. Dont worry, I definitely wont forget this favor! Of course, if theres any more dangerter, you guys have to save me. If youre in danger, Ill also take action. Lets help each other! If theres really no other way, lets be brothers of the opposite sex! Especially Chu Feng, do you want to consider being myckey? Your healing methods are really too powerful! In the future, when I fight with others, I wont have to worry about getting injured anymore! Dont worry, if you be myckey, I definitely wont let you suffer a loss! In the future, if theres anything good, Ill give it to you first. I can also steal many treasures from the Fiend Celestial Pce. When the timees, Ill give you some! Whoever dares to provoke you will be going against me! This is my personality. I can stab myself countless times for my subordinates! Look at that silly big guy Hu Ben and that narcissistic guy Luo Tian. I cant chase them away now! Even the top of the Genius List, Mo Tianqiong, is my subordinate! Of course, that freak might have agreed because he was annoyed by me. He was probably just teasing me. I can still tell. Yao Lingers words almost made Chu Fengugh. What an interesting girl. She wanted to make him her sworn brother and take in ackey? She was quite generous with payment. She was simply inviting him back to as a big brother. He really did not know what this youngdy was up to. Chu Feng could not be bothered with it. He thought that it was a prank by the little girl. Then, he realized that Yao Linger had actually stood in front of him and was shaking Chu Fengs sleeve with her big watery eyes. Can you! Please, just be myckey ~ If you dont agree, Ill cry! Ill cry with you until youre annoyed and until you agree! Chu Feng was speechless. He really did not dare to imagine. This tenth on the Genius List, a super genius with the strength of a top-notch quasi-god, was actually such a weirdo! What kind of people did he know? Dongfang Hu, Yu, Lone Wolf, Mo Tianji None of them seemed to be normal! Can you do it, can you do it, can you do it Yao Linger continued to act cute. Chu Feng was truly annoyed to the point of helplessness. He could only nod helplessly. Alright, alright. Now, Chu Feng roughly understood how Mo Tianqiong felt at that time. He could not beat her up or chase her away. She was even willing to pay a huge price to take him in as ackey He had no choice but to agree! In any case, he did not have to pay anything and could still exchange for the friendship of the Fiend Celestial Pce for nothing. This was a good deal no matter how he looked at it! Alright!! Yao Linger seemed to be extremely satisfied and jumped around happily. Chu Feng felt helpless. Was the interest of humans and demons so different? Someone actually liked to take inckeys Could this be the same pleasure of collecting stamps? Beside him, Yu couldnt help but look at Yao Linger and purse his lips. Why didnt you ask us? You guys are useless Yao Linger blinked her big bright eyes and said bluntly, Well done! Yu almost could not breathe. Just as they were joking, the battle in the south district wasing to an end. The reason why Chu Feng and the others dared to be so rxed was because they hadpletely controlled the situation after the soldiers of the Eastern City arrived. Victory was only a matter of time. As expected, not long after, another strange sound wave spread across the wall. The Spirit Army began to retreat frantically. We won! We secured the city! Weve finally beaten them off! At this moment, everyone could not help but cheer. At the same time, in a small group of spirit soldiers in the distance, an extremely thin spirit body that was like a t surface had eyes filled with anger. He nced at the void behind him. He could not help but growl. Hardy Gray, you idiot! If you hadnt been the first to retreat from the east, I would have had a chance to storm the City of the Great Emperor! A soft voice sounded in the air. It was neither anxious nor angry. And then? Can you directly seize the body of the Heavenly Tree King? You cant even get close to that fellow If the Spirit King doesnte out, so what if we seize the City of the Great Emperor? Right now, our mission is only to exhaust their strength. It would be best if we can force out all the trump cards of the Great Emperor City As far as I know, the attack from the west has not been smooth. The progress in the north is not bad, but I have already ordered the entire army to retreat. We have to wait for the Spirit King to recover The City of the Great Emperor is not as simple as you think Lets go. Get ready and reorganize the attack. Its just consuming some spiritual life. We have plenty of these things. I want the City of the Great Emperor to be exhausted from dealing with it. It will be forever enveloped in the shadow of fear. Even a battle-hardened army will be tired As he spoke, the figure in the air suddenly appeared. He was extremely short, but his aura suddenly erupted as he looked at everyone coldly. Lastly, Kleist, remember to respect me! I was appointed by the Spirit King to be themander of the entire Spirit Army! Although you were born earlier, I am your master! Chapter 654 - Complete Victory! Terrifying Vitality!

Chapter 654: Complete Victory! Terrifying Vitality!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The short spiritual bodys sharp eyes swept across all the spiritual bodies. No one dared to look directly at him. They trembled in fear. You! Hmph! The thin spiritual body called Kleist was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Who asked him to be trusted by the Spirit King the most? Even though they were both divine-grade experts, their statuses were different. He snorted coldly and turned to leave. On the other side, on the city wall, the two golden-armoredmanders slowlynded on the city wall. They exchanged nces with each other. Both of them felt the powerful aura that shed in the distance. Divine-grade, two of them. The Seventh Commander said slowly. The Second Commander nodded. I just met one of them in the eastern district. Hes Hardy Gray. He seems to be a divine-grade spiritual body that was born not long ago The other is an old acquaintance. Hes Kleist. Hes also very difficult to deal with. The Seventh Commander frowned and said worriedly, In that case, the Yellow Spring River has already recovered? Otherwise, why would another divine-grade spiritual body be born? Moreover, under the nourishment of the Yellow Spring River, will the Spirit King The Seventh Commander did not finish his sentence, but both of them knew what he meant. The Spirit King might also be awakening! This was huge bad news! Without the Heavenly Tree King, no one was the Spirit Kings match! Hundreds of millions of years ago, themander could have stopped him, but he died in battle Taking a deep breath, the Second Commander said in a deep voice, In the uing war, we cant care about losses. We have to umte as much spirituality as possible. At the very least, we have to let the Heavenly Tree King awaken a portion of his consciousness. Otherwise, if the Spirit King personally attacks, we wont be able to stop him The Seventh Commander nodded in agreement. This also meant that the following war would be even more miserable! They had to use some of the trump cards they had umted over the years to kill as many spiritual beings as possible! While the two golden-armoredmanders were worried, the other soldiers on the city wall were not so worried. That was the higher-ups business. They only knew that they had won! They had survived! On the city wall, it was lively and everyone was celebrating. However, Chu Feng had a sorrowful expression on his face. There was not another way. He had almost emptied his fortune in this battle! He had more than five hundred little golden beans in the beginning, but there were only two digits left. What a heavy loss! Right now, Chu Feng only hoped that the military merit reward from the Great Emperor City could make up for his losses. Otherwise, he might not even be able to maintain his Ninth-Turn battle power in the next battle! After counting the little golden beans, Chu Feng felt that his future was gloomy. However, the next moment, when he saw the bnce of the vitality, Chu Feng was so excited that he almost suffocated on the spot! Why are there so many?!! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He looked at the virtual interface of the undead divine artifact. He felt his heart racing. [Vitality bnce: 3.27 billion points!] He had obtained more than 3 billion points of vitality in one battle! In the past, this would definitely be a number that Chu Feng would not even dare to think about! Although these spiritual bodies contributed pitifully little vitality, too many of them died! Furthermore, Chu Feng had been traveling between the eastern and southern districts, constantly devouring them. The umted vitality was terrifying! Im rich Chu Feng muttered. 3 billion points of vitality meant that if he used them all to create liches, he could produce 3,000 of them! Thebined attack of a thousand liches could kill an Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. What about additional 3,000? Wouldnt they beparable to a quasi-god?! This was the most conservative estimate Chu Feng was somewhat excited. If these four thousand liches were ced on the city wall, coupled with the terrifying shooting speed of the liches Good lord, wouldnt more than half of the other partys spiritual army die before they reached the city wall?! This was not even considering the Destruction Cannons! At that time, regardless of whether they were quasi-divine-grade or low-grade spiritual bodies, they would all die! Under the artillery fire, all living beings were equal This was really timely! His lich army finally did not need to y support anymore! Chu Feng believed that the next time the Netherworld Spirit Army attacked, his lich army would definitely shock the world! Everyone would be shocked He took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. In the Silver Moon Bracelet, Chu Feng immediately began to create the lich army. Arge amount of vitality was instantly consumed. Correspondingly, the scale of the lich army had soared! At this rate, it would probably bepleted before long! Chu Feng was very satisfied. Just as his consciousness was about to leave the Silver Moon World, he suddenly nced at a dazzling cocoon of light floating quietly in the corner. It was as if a brand new life was being nurtured within it. The vibrant aura of vitality and the deathly aura of the undead actually strangely mixed together. It was hard to tell if this was an undead or a real creature! Inside the light cocoon was naturally the Terror Knight who was breaking through to the Spiritual Abode. It had been five days since it began nurturing, but from the looks of it, it had yet to seed. It was unbelievable that a mere Spiritual Abode would take so long. However, not only was Chu Feng not angry, he was also filled with anticipation. As the saying went, one should not be afraid of waiting too long for a good meal. The Spiritual Abode-level undead that took so long to be born must be different Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. He slowly retreated from the Silver Moon World. His consciousness returned to normal. At this moment, he suddenly heard the loud voice of the main control system. [War Report: The enemy troops in the four districts have all retreated. The enemys first wave of attack has beenpletely disintegrated by our army. Congrattions!] [Currently, all teams are to immediately tabte the casualties and report them as one of the criteria for each teams reward evaluation.] [Finally, all foreign mercenaries are invited to gather at the martial arts arena. The military merits will be awarded to you. Those who perform well will be awarded the City of Emperors Medal of Honor.] It was rare for the main control system to announce so many things in one go. Actually, the meaning was very simple. After the battle, there naturally had to be a corresponding reward. Otherwise, who would work for you? However, from what Chu Feng heard, the rewards for these foreign mercenaries seemed to be separate from the original soldiers of the Great Emperor City. Of course, this was normal. Some of the rewards in the Great Emperor City might be promotion in ranks. To foreign mercenaries like them, the actual reward was naturally better. Hearing that there were benefits, everyone perked up. They swarmed towards the martial arts arena. Chu Feng and the others followed the crowd and walked casually. Soon, he arrived at the martial arts arena. At this moment, some familiar faces appeared in his vision again. Huangpu Ming, who helped defend the western part of the city, and Qiu Qianseng, who was sent to the north There were also visibly fewer stragglers. As for where the missing guys had gone, everyone knew. At this moment, everyones expressions were different. Some people were like frosted eggnts. Of course, there were also people who stuck out their chests and raised their heads proudly. They were extremely confident, like Huangpu Ming Chapter 655 - Shocking! A Real Top-Notch

Chapter 655: Shocking! A Real Top-Notch Spiritual Abode!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Huangpu Ming was holding an embroidered fan and fanning it gently. Behind him, the two quasi-god experts, Drac and Cao Tu, also raised their heads and puffed out their chests like soldiers who had returned from a great victory. Of course, that was the truth. In the four districts, other than the eastern district, which was the first to repel the enemy and even went to the south to reinforcement them, the western district had relied on itself to repel the enemy. This was something that Chu Feng had just found out. It seemed that this Huangpu Ming had contributed a lot. He was valued by the golden-armoredmander. As for thest northern city area, it was almost breached. However, at thest moment, for some reason, the other partys army retreated, allowing them to escape. Just look at Qiu Qianseng and the others defending the north. All of them were still injured and looked extremely miserable. At this moment, all the outsiders had gathered in the martial arts arena. The scene was bustling like a market. Everyone felt fortunate to have survived. Some people even wanted to withdraw, but they were told that if they left now, they would be executed as deserters. This time, no one dared to mention it again. Chu Feng surveyed his surroundings. Those familiar faces were still there. It seemed that although this wave of attacks was difficult, these experts had their own methods. No one died. However, Chu Feng was puzzled. Then why did the main control system insist on gathering them together? Isnt it just rewarding some military merits? Cant it just distribute them directly? Is there a need to make it so grand? Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly, a loud bang erupted in the sky. Everyone was shocked. Everyone fell silent. Everyone looked up. A huge golden ranking list that looked like a painting suddenly appeared in the sky! At this moment, the scroll was slowly unfolding. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. Good lord, its the Golden Ranking Lists again! He finally realized those guys in the past liked to use such methods. There were ten Golden Ranking Lists on Earth. The Stargate had the Genius Ranking. Now, in this Great Emperor City, there was also a Golden Ranking List! After cursing for a while, Chu Feng raised his eyes and looked carefully. At the top of the Golden Ranking List was the Military Merit Exchange List. The list was filled with treasures that could be exchanged. Everyones eyes lit up. Werent they risking their lives for these treasures?! Now, they had finally appeared! Chu Feng was also interested. Although he did not know how many military merits he could obtain, it did not stop him from enjoying a read first. Looking up from the bottom, with just a nce, Chu Feng gasped after reading the bottom line. [Exchangeable List] [Low-grade Spiritual Abode: 100 military merits; Remaining: 10,036] Chu Fengs eyes widened. A third-grade Spiritual Abode was nothing. But the key was numbers! This Great Emperor City actually stored more than ten thousand Spiritual Abodes?! And all of them could be exchanged?! The most ordinary low-grade Spiritual Abode only cost 100 points? Hmm Alright, Chu Feng did not know if this was expensive or cheap. Because he did not know the purchasing power of these military merits. However, this enormous amount of Spiritual Abode was enough to shock Chu Feng. In the outside world, it was impossible to gather so many Spiritual Abodes. The moment they appeared, they would already be sold out! He continued to read. Chu Fengs eyes widened again. He even subconsciously eximed, Oh my god! What am I seeing?! Fourth-grade Spiritual Abode: 1,000 military merits; Remaining: 302. Fifth-grade Spiritual Abode: 5,000 military merits; Remaining: 28. Sixth-grade Spiritual Abode: 10,000 military merits; Remaining: 2. Seventh-grade Spiritual Abode: 50,000 military merits; Remaining: 1. Seeing this, Chu Fengs heart suddenly trembled violently. Seventh-grade Spiritual Abode?! This ce actually has such a top-notch Spiritual Abode?! Oh my god Chu Feng shouted in his heart. This was definitely the best Spiritual Abode he knew so far! In reality, even if it was a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng had only obtained one that had been dug out from ancient times, and it was a damaged one Just like that, he even obtained the top-grade talent, Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! It could be said that the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, which allowed him to possess the abnormalbat power to kill quasi-gods as a Spirit Realm expert, was definitely indispensable for him to kill quasi-gods although he was only in the Spirit Realm! One had to know that although there was only a difference of one grade between the sixth and seventh grades, there was a huge difference! The seventh-grade was already considered the top grade. It was no exaggeration to say that if a martial artist possessed a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, he would almost certainly be able to break through to the divine rank. There would be no bottleneck at all. A divine-grade bottleneck could not trap such a peerless genius! Furthermore, an innate supernatural power would definitely be born in a Spiritual Abode of this level. Just thinking about it, he knew that the effect would definitely be the most heaven-defying! Chu Feng was trembling all over. Putting aside how terrifying the value of such arge number of medium-grade Spiritual Abodes was! Just that seventh-grade Spiritual Abode was enough to make Chu Feng go crazy! He had to obtain this top-notch Spiritual Abode! Even if he only obtained this Spiritual Abode on this trip to the Netherworld, it would not be a waste of time! However, it was obvious that such a top-notch treasure could instantly attract everyones attention. There were countless warriors who had the same thoughts as Chu Feng. However, most people were not confident. They were just envious. However, there was one person who was equally determined! Huangpu Ming! Top-notch quasi-godbat power! In terms of strength, he was definitely one of the best among the warriors present. In terms of status, He was a top genius from the Human Imperial Pce and was ranked ninth on the Genius List. Everybody knew him! How could such a genius not have ambition? Huangpu Ming subconsciously clenched his fan. His eyes were filled with greed. A seventh-grade Spiritual Abode If I can obtain it, I will definitely be able to soar into the sky and surpass my brother to be the number one person in the Human Imperial Pce! I will definitely have a ce in the top three of the Genius List! If Im lucky enough and obtain a top-grade innate supernatural power, I might even have a chance to challenge that freak Mo Tianqiong As Huangpu Ming imagined it, his heart could not help but thump. He already regarded this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode as his own. With his performance on the battlefield just now, he did not believe that anyone was qualified topete with him! This Spiritual Abode is mine Huangpu Ming muttered to himself. Behind him, Drac heard Huangpu Ming muttering to himself. Although he was also envious of this Spiritual Abode, he knew very well that such a treasure was not something he could possess. At this moment, he was also smiling and ttering him. A treasure and a hero! With Brother Huangpus outstanding performance on the battlefield just now, you killed six quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies and countless Ninth-Turn spiritual bodies. You even used dozens of top-notch talismans to help the Fifth Commander repel the spiritual army! You definitely have more military merits than others! In that case, Ill congratte Brother Huangpu first Chapter 656 - Dazzling Treasure Exchange List!

Chapter 656: Dazzling Treasure Exchange List!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although he knew that it was just apliment from Drac, Huangpu Ming could no longer hide the smile on his face. Everyone liked bootlickers. Furthermore, in his heart, he thought the same. He did not believe that anyone could perform better than him! He thought that with his top-notch quasi-god strength, he had already done an extremely perfect job! The only person who was a threat to him was perhaps Yao Linger. However, he heard that the southern city area had almost been breached. In that case, he did not have to worry about anything. Yao Lingers performance was definitely inferior to his! Therefore, at this moment, Huangpu Ming was even more excited. It was as if he could already see the scene of him killing countless geniuses after obtaining the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! At this moment, Cao Tu said, When Brother Huangpu bes rich in the future, dont forget us brothers who have fought together Huangpu Ming smiled faintly. Of course. By the way, you previously said that you were entrusted by your Lord Yin Sheng to investigate the cause of his sons death. Do you have any clues? Cao Tu shook his head. Not yet. Because this ce is too far from the Demondawn Pce, the images sent back are too blurry. I can only vaguely confirm that its an expert with a saber. Hes not old. Huangpu Ming nodded. He did not take it to heart. Yin Pei was at the bottom of the Genius List. If he died, so be it. If not for his powerful father, Huangpu Ming might not have remembered this name. Huangpu Ming could not be bothered to continue speaking. He continued to look greedily at the various mysterious treasures on the Golden Ranking List! With such a huge exchange on the Golden Ranking List, there was naturally more than one treasure! There were all kinds of divine weapons, sabers, spears, swords, halberds, natural treasures, fruit trees, precious materials, divine star gold, ck iron Everything! There were even many high-grade technological creations! The single-targetser cannon only needed a second to charge, but its power wasparable to the full-strength attack of a quasi-god! Chu Feng also discovered Yuheng! Back then, the three Yuheng auctioned at the treasure appraisal meeting had helped Chu Feng greatly. Right now, he only had one Yuheng left that could save his life. If he had enough military meritster, he could buy some more to store. This thing was much more useful than any bomb! In the end, Chu Feng even saw the exchange interface of the mecha giant! Chu Feng was extremely envious of such a fusion weapon. When nine mecha giantsbined, they wereparable to quasi-gods. Previously, Chu Feng had even seen two behemoths formed by more than thirty mecha giants in the southern city. In terms of strength, Yao Linger was inferior! If he could equip Liu Xianer and the others with it, with the control of a martial artist, their power could increase again. At the very least, his teammates safety would be guaranteed. Otherwise, with the strength of Liu Xianer and the others who were only at the Seventh-Turn and Sixth-Turn the Heaven Martial Realm, Chu Feng would really be worried. He looked at the price for the mecha giant. [mecha giant: 500 military merits per mecha; Remaining: 192 (Note: 162 of them cannot be exchanged)] Seeing thest note, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Cannot be exchanged? What did that mean? And it just so happened that there were 162 of them. It seemed to mean something. However, Chu Feng could not guess it. He decided not to guess. Anyway, he only needed a dozen. His main worry was that if his hands were slow, there would be none! After all, there seemed to be many warriors who liked this thing! All of them looked eager to try. Chu Feng was suddenly worried. If everyone fought over it together, even if he had more military merits, he would probably miss out on many good things! Could there be a solution? Chu Feng began to ponder. At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that the golden scroll stopped moving halfway. It was as if the remaining half was not for public disy. Someone asked the main control system in confusion. However, he was only told that there was noment. This made everyones hearts itch. There would definitely be better thingster, but it clearly did not want them to exchange, so there was nothing they could do. Of course, this was normal. The Great Emperor City would definitely have some hidden trump cards. Those things would definitely not be allowed to be exchanged for. After a moment of disappointment, everyone got over it. Just the first half of the treasures were enough for everyone to exchange for. Why so greedy! At that moment Everyone looked up at the sky expectantly. They couldnt help but curse in their heart. Why did it only show them the exchange list and not reward them with military merits? Didnt it know that everyone was waiting for the rice? As if seeing everyones anxiety, the long-awaited military merit reward finally arrived! The main control system slowly spoke. [The military merit reward this time is divided into two parts.] [The first part is a collective reward. Depending on the overall performance of each team in the defense of the city, military merits will be rewarded. Military merits will be distributed ording to each persons battle results. Note: A team with outstanding performance can receive a reward bonus.] Hearing this, a warrior came to a realization and could not help but say, Doesnt this mean that if I can join a powerful team, even if Im not strong, Ill have a chance to obtain arge number of military merits? Thats right. As long as the team is strong enough, we will be able to obtain more collective rewards. The military merits distributed to us will naturally be much greater! This is not fair! Although we didnt join the team, the dangers we encountered were no fewer at all! Moreover, the sergeant majors are so few. Even if we want to join, they dont have a spot! Someone protested, but was ignored by the main control system. There was never any so-called fairness in the world of warriors. You are weak and have no background. You were not chosen by the sergeant major, so you naturally cant me anyone. However, after a pause, the main control system added. [The soldiers carrying out the army mission will also receive a portion of the collective reward.] The army mission was different from the main city mission. It meant going out of the city on a special mission. Danger and opportunity coexisted. The Great Emperor City was also willing to give these people a reward. But the rest were not so lucky. The Great Emperor City was not a charity. This time, the voices in the crowd were much softer. The main control system continued. [The second part is the personal reward. The Great Emperor City will select ten soldiers with the best performance in the four sides and reward them. A Great Emperor Medal will be issued to one of them! It was personally forged by the Netherworld Great Emperor. It represents the highest honor in the Great Emperor City and has various magical effects.] Listening to the voice of the main control system, everyone could not help but look forward to it. The next moment, the main control system slowly said, [Now, lets announce the military merits that each team can obtain] Chapter 657 - Huge Reward! Shocking Everyone!

Chapter 657: Huge Reward! Shocking Everyone!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The voice of the main control system echoed throughout the entire martial arts arena. Everyone was looking forward to it. The next moment, the main control system slowly said, [The basic reward for each team is 10,000 military merits.] [Among them, the southern and northern districts are not well defended. You can only obtain the basic reward. There is no reward bonus.] [The specific distribution of the southern city area is as follows: Silver-armored Sergeant Yao Linger, 4,000 points; First-rank Sergeant Luo Tian, 1,500 points; First-rank Sergeant Hu Ben, 1,500 points] Hearing this, the crowd discussed again. Gasp The reward is 10,000 military merits. Its really not a small amount! Hah, so what? Cant you see that most of them have been taken away by those experts? Its already not bad if there are a few hundred points for us ordinary soldiers. A Seventh-Turn martial artist said enviously. At this moment, someone turned around and retorted, Hmm? Are you dreaming? Dont you remember how many spiritual bodies you killed? What grades were they? What about those they killed? Now, its equivalent to giving you a few Spiritual Abodes. What else do you want? In the outside world, can you buy a Spiritual Abode with all your assets? The Seventh-Turn martial artist was speechless. Knowing that he was in the wrong, he stopped talking. With benefits at hand, everyone wanted to take more The main control system naturally ignored themotion in the crowd and continued to announce. [The specific distribution of the northern city area is as follows: Silver-armored Sergeant Qiu Qianseng, 3,000 points; First-rank Sergeant Young Master Qing Hong, 2,000 points; First-rank Sergeant Yang Feng, 1,000 points] Seeing this, everyone came to a realization. In essence, it was still distributed ording to contributions. If you make great contributions, you will naturally obtain more military merits. For example, Young Master Qing Hong had broken through at thest minute and already had the strength of a quasi-god. He had stopped three quasi-god spiritual bodies alone, so his reward was much higher than the others. Seeing this, everyone around Huangpu Ming became excited. Even some Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts were overjoyed. Their West District had directly repelled the enemy! It was far from what the north and south districts couldpare to. Now, even those guys had obtained a lot of military merits, let alone them! They could not help but sigh in their heart. This was the advantage of following the right team! The surrounding crowd looked at Huangpu Ming and the others with envious gazes. Even if some of them had contributed as much as the people from the west district, their own team could notpare to them. They could only envy them. At this moment, the main control system began to announce the military merit reward for the western district. [Due to the fact that the western district performed well in this city defense battle and directly repelled the enemy, the basic reward has increased by 300%. A total of 30,000 military merits.] [Silver-armored Sergeant Huangpu Ming 12,000 points; First-rank Sergeant Drac Louis 5,000 points; First-rank Sergeant Cao Tu 5,000 points] Just as the main control system finished speaking, everyone eximed. Oh my god! The military merit reward actually tripled?! Lord Huangpu Mings military merits alone are higher than some other teams! Too impressive! Im convinced. Look at that first-rank sergeant. His military merits are higher than the sergeant majors of other teams! Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have joined Lord Huangpu Mings team! Im a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert after all. The military merits Ive obtained now are actually not evenparable to the Eighth-Turns in his team! Im indignant! There were sighs in the crowd. When the people around Huangpu Ming heard these envious words, they were even more proud. They raised their head proudly. They looked down on all living beings. Beside him, Drac bared his fangs and chuckled. This time, weve all benefited from Brother Huangpu! The others immediately echoed. Thats right! If not for Lord Huangpu Mings outstanding performance, how could we have defeated the enemy! Long live Lord Huangpu Ming!! In my opinion, just hurry up and give that Emperor Medal to Lord Huangpu Ming. Who canpare to you? Its just a waste of time! Huangpu Ming was overjoyed, but he still appeared calm and indifferent. No, no. Its all thanks to everyones hard work. I cant take credit for everything. As for the Emperor Medal Everyone, calm down. I believe the main control system will make reasonable arrangements. Hearing Huangpu Ming and the others praise each other, Dongfang Hu pursed his lips. What are you so proud of? In terms of contributions, can youpare to that freak Chu Feng? Yao Linger couldnt help but lean over andugh. Hehe, let them be happy for a while. They wont be able to show offter! However, Im also very curious now. How many military merits can your team obtain? I heard that you were the first to defeat the Spirit Army! You even came to help us! With such a huge contribution, I guess it will be at least 50,000 military merits?! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Wont we knowter? Right after that, the voice of the main control system sounded again. [Now announcing the military merits obtained in the eastern district.] [Due to the fact that the eastern district had performed extremely well in this city defense battle, and that all the missions had beenpleted perfectly, the basic reward has increased by 1,000%. A total of 100,000 military merits.] [Among them, Silver-armored Sergeant Chu Feng has 40,000 points; First-Rank Sergeant Yu has 10,000 points; First-Rank Sergeant Dongfang Hu has 10,000 points; First-Rank Sergeant Lone Wolf has 10,000 points; First-Rank Sergeant Mo Tianji has 6,000 points] The voice of the main control system continued. However, everyone instantly fell silent. Everyone was stunned. After a long time, everyone came back to their senses, their eyes filled with shock! The entire martial arts arena was in chaos! What?! How is that possible?! Did I hear wrongly? Hiss Is there a mistake with the main control system?! The teams collective reward is 100,000 points?? Chu Feng alone obtained 40,000 points?! Just now, Huangpu Ming and the others were already terrifying enough. Who would have thought that Chu Feng alone would have more military merits than thembined!! Oh my god! Are you crazy?! Everyone scratched their cheeks and was about to go crazy. There was not another way. Chu Fengs team had obtained more military merits than everyone elsebined! How many treasures could such a terrifying military merit value be exchanged for?! If theypletely digested these military merits, how much would the strength of this team increase?! Unimaginable! Previously, he had been jealous of the rewards from Huangpu Ming and the others. Now, it seemed thatpared to Chu Feng and the others, they were nothing! Their entire teams gains were not as much as Chu Fengs! Chu Feng himself was in disbelief. So much? That shouldnt be Chu Feng knew very well that although he had killed more than ten quasi-god spiritual bodies, most of them had been killed by him and his teammates together. If he had to say what was different Only the lich army was what other people didnt have Chapter 658 - Questioning? Facts Speak Louder Than Words!

Chapter 658: Questioning? Facts Speak Louder Than Words!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng pondered. To the Great Emperor City, although individual strength was important, it was actually nothing much. Even a top-notch quasi-god would find it difficult to be of any use when surrounded by six or seven quasi-god spiritual bodies. But the lich army was different. That was a killing weapon that could truly determine the direction of the war! Especially after Chu Feng devoured countless vitality, thousands of more liches were born Just as Chu Feng was pondering, beside him, after Yao Linger was stunned, she suddenly hugged Chu Fengs arm and looked at him with starry eyes. Little Brother Chu Feng! I want to cozy up to you! I dont want to work hard anymore! Our team applies to join your team collectively! As you can see, everyone follows me and goes hungry nine times a day. But following you is really easy money! The military merits obtained by Dongfang Hu and the other trash are more than twice mine! I want to cry! Of course, if you think we have too many people, its fine. Just take me in. Ill be your fighter! The rest of you, disperse! Please, take me in! Yao Lingers sudden action made Chu Feng speechless. You sold out your teammates just like that? Luo Tian, Hu Ben, and the others were speechless. It could be imagined that countless curses must have surged through their hearts. Sensing the killing intenting from Liu Xianer, Chu Feng felt as if there was a de on his back. He hurriedly shook off Yao Lingers hand. He coughed awkwardly. Ahem, Miss Linger Yao, Im afraid yourmander wont agree. How can he let a top-notch quasi-god like you go? It could be seen that Yao Linger might be deliberately ying tricks, but Chu Feng was really unable to take it! Exactly at that moment. Suddenly, an inappropriate cold voice sounded. I question the main control system! Everyone looked over. Huangpu Ming looked up at the sky with a gloomy expression. I dont believe that Chu Feng is qualified to obtain so many military merits! Its fine if he has several more points than us. But I, Huangpu Ming, think that Ive already done well enough, but he actually has more points than me. How is that possible?! Hearing Huangpu Mings words, Yu was unhappy and mocked, Tsk tsk, are the top ten geniuses on the Genius List so magnanimous? You doubt others just because you cant do it? What the hell! Huangpu Mings cold eyes stared fixedly at Yu. However, Yu could not be bothered with him. So what if youre in the top ten of the Genius List? When I break through to the quasi-god level, Ill overthrow you sooner orter! In the martial arts arena, because of Huangpu Mings doubts, many people echoed him. For a moment, it was chaos. Just then The main control system, which had been silent all this while, suddenly disyed a huge light curtain in the sky. The next moment, on the light curtain, figures began to sh. This was actually a video! It was ying the scene of the battle in the East District. In the light curtain, beams of destructive light as thick as buckets sted into the Spirit Army at an extremely fast rate. They actually instantly cleared the area and paved the way for the Destruction Cannon! Then, Chu Feng suddenly erupted and killed in all directions. Under Chu Fengs de, the quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies shattered like thin paper! One, two, three, four, five A total of two digits of quasi-god spiritual bodies died directly or indirectly at Chu Fengs hands! This was not even counting the quasi-god spiritual bodies that the lich army and the Destruction Cannon had killed! Scenes yed in front of everyone. Everyone could not help but take a deep breath. Too strong A top-notch quasi-god! He definitely has thebat power of a top-notch quasi-god! And that method of hiding his aura. Hes simply the king of the night! Could that lich army be his too? Thousands of liches If theyre nurtured to the Profound Connection Realm or even the Heaven Martial Realm, they can kill gods! Oh my god! Its crazy! When they saw all of this, all doubts disappeared. Even Huangpu Mings eyes were filled with disbelief. He could not say a word. Facts spoke louder than words. Chu Fengs performance could be considered legendary! Yao Linger clenched her fists and punched Chu Fengs shoulder. Chu Feng, you actually hid your strength when you saved us previously! A top-notch quasi-god What level are you?! Chu Feng could only smile bitterly. Wasnt that because he didnt have enough little golden beans? Also, the main control system was too deceptive! My trump card was all made public just like that! Fortunately, he had gained enough this time. After digesting the gains, there would probably be another explosive improvement. Now, some of his trump cards had been exposed. So be it. As long as I improve fast enough, you can forget about finding out anything about me! This was Chu Fengs confidence. At the same time, deep in the sky, four golden-armoredmanders were sitting cross-legged and chatting casually. However, when they saw Chu Fengs performance, they could not help but stand up and look at the smug Second Commander. A golden-armoredmander could not help but say, Second Brother, youve really picked up a treasure The Seventh Commander said directly, Three hundred ck-armored soldiers for Chu Feng. Do you want to exchange? Before the Second Commander could reply, someone else chimed in. Seventh Brother, youre really petty! Ill give you three silver-armored sergeants and three hundred ck-armored soldiers in exchange for Chu Feng! This was the Third Commander guarding the north district. The previous battle had made him extremely aggrieved. He looked at Chu Feng as if he had seen his savior. The Lich Army was no less powerful than a divine artifact in a siege battle! When the Seventh Commander heard that someone had bid so much higher than him and because his own asset was inferior to that of the Northern District, he was furious and nned to fight. The Second Commander roared, Alright, alright, stop dreaming! I wont exchange no matter how much you give! I have a feeling that this kid will bring me a surprise. Looks like its up to him whether I can be promoted to Vice-Commander and ride roughshod over you! Haha! Bah! A viin gets what he wants! If you dont want to exchange, so be it. But Second Brother, your face is really disgusting! But lets make a deal. If our younger brothers encounter trouble in the future, lend Chu Feng to us. You cant refuse! Haha, thats easy! The Second Commander was also delighted. At the same time, in the martial arts arena, the doubtspletely dissipated. The main control system continued. [Now announcing the top ten soldiers with the best performance who will be rewarded individually.] [Tenth ce, First-Rank Sergeant Luo Tian; reward of 1,000 points.] [Ninth ce, First-Rank Sergeant Cao Tu; Reward: 1,500 points.] Familiar names were mentioned one after another. For example, Dongfang Hu, Yu, and Lone Wolf were also on the Ranking List and obtained thousands of points. [Third ce, Silver-armored Sergeant Yao Linger. Reward: 10,000 points.] [Second ce, Silver-armored Sergeant Huangpu Ming. Reward: 20,000 points.] [First ce] Chapter 659 - Absolute Priority! Everyone Was Dumbfounded! Translator: Henyee Tran

Chapter 659: Absolute Priority! Everyone Was Dumbfounded!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The value of the personal reward shocked everyone again. The military merits of the top three actually exceeded 10,000! Wasnt this too terrifying?! The Great Emperor City had really invested a lot this time. Even if they were just foreign mercenaries, it would spare no effort to rope them in. It could be seen that the Great Emperor City had also sensed danger. After all, this Yellow Springs Tour was especially unusual The next moment, when the main control system announced the first ce, everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng. Without a doubt, the first ce would definitely be Chu Feng. However, they wondered how many military merits would be rewarded to him this time. But no matter what, Chu Feng had truly profited greatly this time. The war benefits had gone to his mouth. Immediately after. The main control system continued, [First ce, Silver-armored Sergeant Chu Feng. Reward: 50,000 points.] Everyone fell silent. A total of 50,000 points! This was a sky-high price for everyone! Most people only obtained a few hundred points. As for Chu Feng, he had obtained a total of 90,000 military merits! It was not a lie that he could crush all the other soldiers alone. At this moment, the voice of the main control system suddenly became louder. [Finally, award the Great Emperor Medal to the silver-armored sergeant Chu Feng.] [The Great Emperor Medal is the keepsake of the Netherworld Emperor. After hundreds of millions of years, a total of 35 have been issued. Todays is the 36th.] ]With this medal, when the Great Emperor returns in the future, you can make a reasonable request to him.] [If you cant wait, you can wait until the Heavenly Tree King wakes up.] Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Previously, the main control system had said that he could make requests to the Great Emperor. Chu Feng pretended not to hear it. How could he make requests? How many years had it been since the Netherworld Emperor disappeared? They did not even know if he was dead or alive. How long would Chu Feng have to wait? Thus, Chu Feng did not take it to heart at all. It would be more reliable to make a request to the Heavenly Tree King. At the very least, he could see hope! Chu Feng finally became interested in the Great Emperor Medal. The next moment, in the sky, a golden-armored figure slowly walked over. The Second Commander? Chu Feng muttered. Then, the Second Commander took a step and arrived before Chu Feng. His aura was serious as he stood upright. This was the first time Chu Feng had seen this fellow so serious. He could not help but take it seriously. Then, the Second Commander solemnly saluted. Then, a golden medal slowly appeared in his hand and he handed it to Chu Feng. Chu Feng hurriedly returned the greeting. Then, he respectfully epted the medal and wore it on his chest. Seeing this, the Second Commander smiled in satisfaction. Then, he left instantly. Chu Feng was left in a mess. Was that it? The man could at least say something about the use of the golden medal. Other than making requests, what else? He didnt care about anything. This old kid was really unreliable! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. He wanted to ask again. But at this moment, the main control system in the sky continued to speak. [The distribution of the military merit reward has beenpleted. The treasure exchange channel has been opened. All mercenaries can directly connect to the Military Merit Exchange Golden Ranking List with the help of the standard armor to exchange for it. After the exchange ispleted, you can go to the logistics support area to im it.] [Reminder 1: In the City of the Great Emperor, you are not allowed to snatch treasures or fight. Those who vite the militaryw will be punished.] [Reminder 2: After the surplus of the treasures on the rankings reaches zero, exchange services will no longer be avable.] The main control system was exining the rules. Some people could not hold back and began to exchange. After all, those precious resources were limited. If they were slow, they would get nothing! Even Huangpu Ming hurriedly took action. Although his points were not small and he had 32,000, it was definitely not enough to exchange for the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. Right now, the only person who could exchange for it was Chu Feng! Although he was extremely unwilling, he could only endure the pain and give up. He nned to take a step back and exchange for the two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes! There were only two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes in the Great Emperor City, and each was priced at 10,000 points. Although it was definitely far inferior to a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, it was also a rare top-grade Spiritual Abode! The energy contained in it and the talent it gave birth to were also not simple! Thus, Huangpu Ming nned to seize the two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes before Chu Feng could react! It made Chu Feng unable to exchange for them even though he had military merits! It had to be said that Huangpu Mings reaction speed was really fast. He instantly understood the pros and cons. And he had already taken action. By the time Chu Feng and the others reacted, the exchange had already reached the final stage. Chu Feng frowned. This was troublesome! He was also determined to obtain these two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes. Sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes! Until now, he had only swallowed a defective sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. The highest of the others was only a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. There was not even a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. But now, he had lost two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes. He felt terrible! Just as Chu Feng was ming himself, suddenly, Huangpu Mings anxious voice resounded throughout the entire martial arts arena. Whats wrong?! Why cant I exchange for it sessfully?! The exchange interface was stuck at thest step. No matter what, he could not pay the military merits. Why was that?! Huangpu Ming was extremely anxious. One had to know that he was not the only one who could afford to exchange for this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! Yao Linger, Yu, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, and the others could do it too! If he dyed any longer, he was afraid that someone would beat him to it! But no matter how he operated, he could not exchange for it sessfully. For a moment, he went crazy. At the same time, on the training ground, the other warriors also spoke in confusion. Eh, I cant exchange for anything either? Me neither! Did the system make a mistake? Is everyone like this? The most surprising thing was that all the warriors who had exchanged quickly had failed without exception. They all asked the main control system questions. At this moment, the voice of the main control system arrivedte. Its tone was a little strange. It seemed to be saying that when the system had just announced the rules, no one was willing to listen. Now that they didnt understand, they were asking again. How troublesome! However, it still added professionally. [Reminder 3: When the first Exchange Channel opens, the ten outstanding soldiers will have the right to exchange first. The first ce has absolute priority. Before the first ce finishes exchanging, no one else can exchange. This is the protection mechanism of the Great Emperor City for top-notch soldiers. Absolute priority protection time: 15 minutes.] The moment the main control system said this, everyone was dumbfounded. Damn! Seriously? As long as Chu Feng did not exchange for anything, they could only watch? A full fifteen minutes of protection Didnt this mean that as long as Chu Feng took a fancy to something, no one else would have a share? It was fine if there were more of them, but what if there were few? For example, those extremely precious treasures, fifth-grade, sixth-grade, seventh-grade Spiritual Abodes Wouldnt that mean that Chu Feng could choose first?! Huangpu Mings expression darkened as if he wanted to kill someone Chapter 660 - Massive Exchange! Target: Forging

Chapter 660: Massive Exchange! Target: Forging the Foundation of a Ninth-Grade Spiritual Abode!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After the main control system announced the rules of the priority exchange rights, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. He was overjoyed. There were actually such benefits? Originally, Chu Feng had thought that there was no chance. He did not expect there to be another silver lining! In that case, he would not stand on ceremony To most martial artists, the priority did not affect them much. They did not have many points to begin with, so they only wanted to exchange for thergest number of treasures. For example, the tens of thousands of low-grade Spiritual Abode Those experts who had the priority to exchange did not care about these things at all. Therefore, although everyone was a little dissatisfied, they only discussed for a while. But for Huangpu Ming, this sudden absolute priority made him so depressed that he wanted to kill someone! Although he had second priority After all, he was not first! How could he get the good stuff? Especially when Chu Feng had so many military merits?! His expression immediately turned extremely ugly. He growled a few times. Damn it, damn it, damn it! Master System! I protest! This is unfair!! But this time, the main control system clearly could not be bothered with him. This has been the rule since a long time ago. Its impossible to change for you alone. Youre not that important. At this moment, beside Chu Feng, Yao Lingersrge eyes were blinking, but her tone was rather sarcastic. She was overjoyed to see Huangpu Ming suffer. Tsk tsk, Huangpu Ming, what are you thinking? Whats unfair about it? You, Huangpu Ming, have the second exchange right. To you, youre still ahead of most people. Even Im ranked behind you. Do I have to throw a tantrum like you? Huangpu Mings ruthless eyes suddenly swept towards Yao Linger and he said in a deep voice, Whats the use of being second? With Chu Fengs military merits, its enough for him to wipe out all the precious treasures in one go. What can I have left?! Some ordinary Spiritual Abodes? To those ordinary seventh and eighth turn Heaven Martial Realm experts, its precious enough, but to me, its nothing?! He vented his anger. Huangpu Ming suddenly looked at Chu Feng and his voice became even gloomier. Chu Feng, you must know how to be content. Dont be too greedy I can give you the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, but you cant exchange for the sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes anymore! As long as you agree, I can even consider sparing your life in the future! Dont try to challenge me. Otherwise, Ill let you know the consequences of being greedy A tant threat! For the sake of the two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes, Huangpu Ming could not be bothered to hide anything. A stick and a carrot! He was even willing to let Chu Feng off. Of course, in his opinion, as a descendant of the ancient human race, Chu Feng could not be ignored. In the future, even if he was not killed, he would be captured and imprisoned in the underground prison of the Human Imperial Pce forever! But hearing Huangpu Mings threat, Chu Feng suddenly burst intoughter. Heughed so hard that tears came out. Hahaha! Huangpu Ming, are all people from the Human Imperial Pce as stupid as you? Think before you speak! Give the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode to me? Are you kidding me! Do you think the military merits I earned with my own abilities are yours? You wont allow me to exchange for the sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes, or else youll let me know the consequences of greed Hehe, who do you think you are? Threatening me? Hahaha, Im so afraid. Bite me if you dare, idiot! To the City of the Great Emperor, the value I can create far exceeds yours. Naturally, It has to satisfy me first. If youre unconvinced, endure it! The corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. He did not show any mercy. Chu Feng had never understood whatpromise was to his enemies. It was best to offend them to the death! In the past, anyone who had a grudge with Chu Feng, even if they no longer came to cause trouble in the future, Chu Feng would still kill them and eliminate all threats! The reason for that was because Chu Feng was truly vengeful Forgiveness? Impossible. After being humiliated by Chu Feng in public, the anger on Huangpu Mings face suddenly dissipated. His expression actually became extremely calm. He let out a long breath and suddenly grinned. Good, very good. Chu Feng, you are very brave His tone was rxed. However, the killing intent in his gaze was like a sea of blood. It was like the calm before the storm. Once it erupted, it would definitely be a violent storm! However, Chu Feng was still as calm as ever. Even the smile on his face had not changed. Want to kill me? Then it would depend on ones ability. Lets see who would fall in the end. When have I, Chu Feng, ever been afraid? At that moment Huangpu Ming stopped talking and became extremely silent. Chu Feng seemed to bepletely unaware. He began to flip through the exchange list excitedly. Without any hesitation, the first option was to exchange for the only seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! [Military merit -50,000!] The second option was two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes! [War merit -20,000!] In an instant, 70,000 military merits were consumed. However, Chu Feng did not feel the slightest heartache. Instead, he was extremely excited. This was a genuine top-grade Spiritual Abode! If he swallowed it, how much would he gain? Chu Feng simply could not imagine! He still had 20,000 points left. Chu Feng pondered for a moment but did not exchange for any other treasures. Under everyones surprised gazes, they were actually all exchanged to ordinary Spiritual Abodes! Lower third-grade Spiritual Abode! Each one only required 100 points. With Chu Fengs 20,000 points, he could exchange for 200! This move shocked everyone again. Hiss What is Chu Feng doing? 20,000 points! He actually exchanged for some low-grade Spiritual Abodes? What is he thinking?! Even if you look down on other treasures, wouldnt you be happy to exchange them for four fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes? A fifth-grade Spiritual Abode is still not bad! In everyones impression, the higher the grade of the Spiritual Abode, the better. For warriors of a certain rank, the low-grade Spiritual Abode could no longer satisfy their cultivation needs. Even if there were enough of them, if the quality could not keep up, they would be useless. Thus, the warriors present werepletely unable to understand Chu Fengs actions! But to Chu Feng, exchanging for arge number of ordinary Spiritual Abodes was the most cost-effective! The reason was simple. His little golden bean did not care about the quality of the Spiritual Abode. As long as it was energy, it could be refined into a little golden bean! In any case, it had to go through a filtering and tempering process. The energy in a high-grade Spiritual Abode was purer, and it would take less time. But if one really counted, the number of little golden beans that an ordinary Spiritual Abode could provide naturally far exceeded four fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes! To Chu Feng, his main mission now was actually to fill his entire dantian! Because only then could he truly begin to break through to the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Forging the foundation of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Compared to this goal, everything else seemed so insignificant Chapter 661 - Sixth-grade Spiritual Abode!

Chapter 661: Sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! Unexpected Surprise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng had actually considered a lot before making such a decision. A ninth-grade Spiritual Abode required a massive number of golden beans. With his current strength, he needed little golden beans to support him! Otherwise, he wouldnt even be able to unleash a thousand times his strength! In the end, to Chu Feng, one seventh-grade and two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes were enough. It was enough for Chu Feng to benefit greatly! He did not have the energy to digest more top-grade Spiritual Abodes. Furthermore, it was not impossible to exchange for a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode in the future. After all, there were a total of 28 fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes in the Great Emperor City! Even if he simply let the others exchange, they would not be able to finish exchanging! The others were not as rich as Chu Feng! Some people actually preferred other treasures. Thus, before the puzzled gazes of the crowd, Chu Fengpleted the exchange with satisfaction. Next, it was Huangpu Mings turn to exchange. He looked at the empty shelf at the top. Even though Huangpu Ming had expected this, his heart still ached. An opportunity that was enough to change his fate was gone just like that How could he not hate the culprit? How could he not resent him? However, he also knew very well that he could not do anything to Chu Feng in the Emperor City. Therefore, Huangpu Mings expression was gloomy, but he did not say anything else. He silently exchanged for four fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes and some other small items. He had also exhausted all his military merits. Everyone looked at Huangpu Mings exchange and could not help but nod. This was the choice of a normal person. Chu Feng waspletely extravagant Then, Yao Linger, Yu, and the others also consumed all their military merits. They all had satisfied smiles on their faces. Their gains this time were really not small! Especially Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf. They were top geniuses to begin with, and today, they had obtained many top-grade treasures. Without even guessing, it was obvious that their strength would definitely soar again soon! At that time, Chu Feng and the others would undoubtedly be even stronger! In the end, after the ten outstanding individuals had all exchanged and the protection period was over, the ordinary warriors began topete in hand speed. Liu Xianer and the others had no choice but to participate. Their points were far ahead of ordinary warriors. They did not hold back when exchanging. Everyone seemed to have agreed on something beforehand. The moment the exchange began, everyone exchanged for a mecha giant first! Even Mo Tianji, a first-rank sergeant, had bought one. He had no choice. He was weak. In the previous city defense battle, his iplete divination technique was useless. It was apetition of strength. There was no need for any schemes. Therefore, Mo Tianjis performance was quite ordinary. It was only because of Chu Feng that he had obtained a lot of military merits. In the end, Chu Fengs personal guards exchanged for a total of seventeen mecha giants! Other than the powerful Chu Feng and the other three, everyone had one! Once fused, their power would even surpass that of an ordinary quasi-god! This meant that they would have the capital to participate in a high-end battle! This scene only made the other teams envious. It couldnt be helped. A mecha giant required 500 points. To ordinary warriors, it was not a small number. Furthermore, if there were not enough of them, they would not be of much use. The only one present who had the capital to do so was Chu Fengs personal guards. After everyone had exchanged, the main control system directly closed the Golden Ranking Lists in the sky. At the same time, it announced that they would dismiss on the spot and digest the results of this battle to prepare for the next battle. Time was tight now, so naturally, no one would waste it. After obtaining the treasures that everyone had exchanged for, they returned to their tents and began to cultivate. As Chu Fengs performance earlier had been too outstanding, he had also been assigned to a separate tent to cultivate. Everyone was envious. After returning to his tent, Chu Feng entered seclusion. He had gained too much this time. He needed time to digest. Otherwise, to be honest, his current strength could no longer bring Chu Feng a sufficient sense of security! To possess the power of a top-notch quasi-god in a short period of time This strength was very strong! It had already surpassed countless warriors. But it was not strong. In this battle, Chu Feng had seen the terrifying strength of a divine-grade expert. With a raise of his hand, they could destroy the world! He had also seen the vast tide of spiritual bodies. Under the lead of hundreds of quasi-divine-grade creatures, they swarmed over. Even the true divine-grade spiritual bodies had yet to appear. However, the first wave of attacks had almost destroyed the entire Great Emperor City! Terrifying divine-grade! Terrifying Netherworld Spirit Army! In front of such strength, he was so small. All of this made Chu Feng feel uneasy. He wanted to protect himself and hispanions in this crazy war. He also wanted to do his best to profit from it, strengthen himself and hispanions, so that one day, he could return to Earth in high spirits This was really not an ordinary difficulty! Therefore, strength! He needed greater strength toplete all of this! Right now, the three top-notch Spiritual Abodes would definitely not disappoint Chu Feng! He carefully took it out from his storage space. The three top-grade Spiritual Abodes all emitted a hazy golden light that refreshed the mind. It was as if he was immersed in them. Is this the power of a top-notch Spiritual Abode Chu Feng muttered. He was extremely excited. He did not hesitate. He picked up a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. This was aplete sixth-grade Spiritual Abode, not a defective product like the one Chu Feng had auctioned off previously. He was filled with anticipation. His consciousness gradually seeped into it. The scene before him blurred. The next moment, he felt as if he was in a vast space. The dense power of the Spiritual Abode floated around him, as if he was in a paradise. Unlike the narrow second and third-grade Spiritual Abode, which had a radius of dozens of meters, the space in the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode was ridiculouslyrge. A radius of thousands of meters! The horizon was far away! This also meant that the energy contained in it might exceed Chu Fengs imagination! He suppressed the excitement in his heart. The next moment, Chu Feng looked up. In the distant horizon, it was as if there was another world. It was like Heaven Beyond! Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. As I expected Chu Feng muttered. He had previously guessed that a top genius who could establish a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode was definitely not an ordinary mortal! It was very likely that they had truly established the second world and be a top-notch existence! Now, it seemed that his guess was right. The master of this Spiritual Abode was really a true divine-grade expert! Although he was only a Lesser God, he was still an existence that Chu Feng could only look up to. The second world Chu Feng sighed. To him, the most direct manifestation of a Spiritual Abode with a second world was that he would definitely be able to condense more golden beans! This was a real benefit Chapter 662 - Trash Talent?! Shocking!

Chapter 662: Trash Talent?! Shocking!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was overjoyed. This was not like when the energy in the damaged sixth-grade Spiritual Abode was severely depleted and only a Heaven and Earth Seed was left. It was aplete world! The birth of each world required arge amount of resources and energy. After this energy was born, it would not disappear into thin air. It was equivalent to changing the form of its existence. In reality, it was still in the world. After all, energy must be conserved. Therefore, the energy contained in such a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode could be seen as that in two Spiritual Abodes! The number of little golden beans would naturally increase! Chu Feng did not expect that he would receive such a huge surprise just after counting his gains! Of course, to the current Chu Feng, energy was actually secondary. There was no way to immediately increase his strength! At most, his endurance when he erupted in the future would greatly increase. What Chu Feng looked forward to the most was the innate supernatural power contained in this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! That was the true treasure! After all, he was a man who could perfectly copy other peoples innate supernatural powers. There was no need to worry about the imntation failing! What Chu Feng was most worried about now was that this Spiritual Abode had never produced an innate supernatural power! That would really be a real shame. Even a clever woman cant cook without rice! Not long after, he became nervous. Chu Fengs consciousness left the Spiritual Abode. He began to devour the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. To Chu Feng, he would only know if there was an innate supernatural power afterpletely devouring it. Time ticked by. Soon, the magnificent Spiritual Abode in his handpletely disappeared. Endless energy surged into Chu Fengs body. However, it was all contained by Chu Fengs perfect body and forcefully turned into golden beans. In his dantian, the originally bare world erupted with dense golden light again. Little golden beans were nted inside. Soon, the number had exceeded a hundred! To Chu Feng, this was only the beginning. Gasp Is there so much energy in a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode? The converted energy now only ounted for a fifth of all the energy! In that case, this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode with two worlds could actually condense more than 500 little golden beans?! Chu Feng was shocked by this number. Just this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode was enough to make up for all his losses in the war! After all, there were only more than 500 little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian previously! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. He still remembered that when he devoured those ordinary fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes, each of them could only contribute more than 20 golden beans! But now, there were hundreds of them in the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. The difference was too great! No wonder everyone was fighting for the high-grade Spiritual Abode. The difference was indeed obvious. The seconds ticked by. Chu Feng waited calmly. Finally, when the number of little golden beans in his dantian reached 580, the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode waspletely devoured by Chu Feng. He rubbed his hands nervously. Chu Feng waited expectantly. Please let there be an innate supernatural power!! Youre a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. Dont make me look down on you Chu Feng kept muttering. It was as if it had heard Chu Fengs prayer. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. It was as if there was something else in his body. An instinctive feeling arose. Innate supernatural power The Blessing of the Craftsman God? An introduction naturally appeared in Chu Fengs mind. [Talent Effect: Enhancement of the weapon. It can enhance all aspects of the weapon.] It was a simple sentence. The effect looked average. Chu Fengs heart shattered. He wailed. Damn! Ive been looking forward to this for so long, and youre giving me such a trash talent?! Isnt it just an enhancement of the weapon? Whats the use? A truly powerful weapon is called a divine weapon the moment its born. Even if its enhanced in theter stages, can itpare to a divine weapon? Bullsht! Chu Feng wanted to cry. Heined crazily. A sixth-grade Spiritual Abode actually gave birth to such a trash talent. Sigh! However, at that moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded in Chu Fengs ears. Bullsht! Youre the trash! My innate supernatural power is a top-notch talent! You really dont know whats good! Who is it?! Come out?! Chu Fengs expression suddenly changed. With a whoosh, he immediately stood up and was on full alert. How terrifying! The person had actually sneaked to his side silently. Furthermore, he did not notice at all! If they were here to kill him, he would have died eight hundred times over! Furthermore, this was the military camp in the Great Emperor City! Who was so capable as to sneak in? Now, Chu Feng understood the helplessness of those who were crushed by his concealment talent. It was really fatal! Just as Chu Feng was making wild guesses, the person did not hide and slowly appeared. Chu Feng immediately eximed. Second Commander?! Why is it you! Chu Feng would never have guessed that the person who had arrived was the Second Commander. No wonder the Emperor City did not react at all. No wonder it could approach him silently. Of course, he was a divine-grade expert. How could the current Chu Fengpare? The next moment, Chu Feng was suddenly furious. This old kid was actually spying on him?! Which warrior did not have some privacy? The Second Commanders actions were a huge vition! Chu Feng could not help but re at him. It was as if he would fight it out with him if the man did not give him an exnation. The Second Commander sped his hands behind his back, but there was a hint of helplessness on his face. As if he had seen through Chu Fengs thoughts, he pursed his lips. Enough! Im not so unscrupulous as to spy on my subordinates! Then why are you here?! Chu Feng refused to relent. The Second Commander could only say, Cut the crap! You swallowed my Spiritual Abode! You even got lucky and obtained my former innate supernatural power! How can I note and take a look? Previously, when I knew that you had exchanged for my Spiritual Abode, I didnt care. Anyway, I had no use for it. But I really didnt expect that you could really imnt the talent in it sessfully! I naturally sensed it! I couldnt help but take a look! Also! Dont nder me! I really just arrived! Then, I heard you insulting my innate supernatural power, so I scolded you! The Second Commander felt rather aggrieved. Youre looking down on my Spiritual Abode? I havent said anything yet! I was ndered by you. He felt extremely aggrieved! Damn! Im a divine-grade expert. When have I ever suffered such grievances?! On the other side, Chu Feng was unable to think straight. After a long time, he reacted and looked at the Second Commander in disbelief. You mean the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode I just refined is yours?! How is that possible?! Chapter 663 - God in Control of the Battlefield!

Chapter 663: God in Control of the Battlefield!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Second Commander looked at the shocked Chu Feng and said casually, Whats impossible? Why? Am I not worthy of having a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode? When I was young, I was a top-notch genius! Look at how inexperienced you are! The Second Commander was not sloppy when it came to harming people. However, Chu Feng did not have the time to waste his breath on him. But I exchanged for this Spiritual Abode from the City of Emperors The Second Commander rolled his eyes. Youre usually quite scheming. Why are you so stupid now! Then guess why the City of the Great Emperor has so many Spiritual Abodes? Ten thousand Spiritual Abodes is really not a small number. Even those top-notch forces probably cant take out so many Spiritual Abodes in one go. Hearing the Second Commanders words, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. As if he hade to a realization, he muttered, Could it be that these Spiritual Abodes were left behind by the former guards of the Great Emperor City?! The Second Commander looked satisfied. What else do you think? Back then, in order to obtain a longer lifespan, all of us from the garrison army abandoned our original bodies with the help of the Divine cksmith De Lu. Our souls fused with our armor and we were reborn! Since the physical body was no longer needed, the Spiritual Abode was naturally left behind. Thats why the City of the Great Emperor has so manyplete Spiritual Abodes! All these years, I heard that in order to prevent these Spiritual Abodes from decaying, they were directly soaked in Life Essence! You guys are fighting for the City of the Great Emperor. These things can be considered as payment for you. Anyway, we have no use for them. Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. I see! Previously, he was wondering how a city that had sunk to the bottom of theke had obtained so many Spiritual Abodes. Now, it was clear. So they were all produced here! Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly sized up the Second Commander and asked curiously, Commander, you said just now that that Spiritual Abode is yours, but I think that Spiritual Abode only has two worlds! In other words, at that time, you were only a Lesser God, but now that you dont have a physical body, wont your strength decrease? You can actually still maintain a divine-grade power? The Second Commander said angrily. Its not wrong to say that youre ignorant! I was a divine-grade back then. Even if I lost my physical body and my strength decreased, I couldnt continue cultivating? There are thousands of cultivation methods in the world. Is it very difficult for a spiritual cultivator to be a god? The Second Commander had a proud expression. To be honest, it was indeed not simple! Even though he had divine-grade cultivation experience, the talent and willpower needed to be a god again could not be underestimated. Furthermore, from the attitude of the other golden-armoredmanders towards him, Chu Feng estimated that it was very likely that this fellow was already close to bing an Intermediate God. Otherwise, he wouldnt have vaguely suppressed the other golden-armoredmanders! At this moment, the Second Commander said casually, Besides, dont underestimate the armor made by Master Divine cksmith De Lu! Since we dare to give up our bodies, we naturally have something to rely on. The Divine Craftsman Armor has many effects that you guys with bodies cant experience! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. If he couldnt experience it, so be it. He did not want to give up his perfect divine body. He could not be bothered to continue arguing with the Second Commander. What Chu Feng wanted to know more now was what the Second Commanders [Blessing of the Craftsman God] talent was. Was the weapon enhancement very powerful? Chu Feng voiced his thoughts. The next moment, there was a loud bang! Chu Feng was almost beaten to death by the Second Commander! Ahem! Damn! You old fellow, you almost killed me! Chu Feng felt that he had suffered internal injuries. He even opened the Heavenly Water Domain to heal his injuries! At this moment, the Second Commander said faintly, How did a blind fellow like you obtain my top-grade talent Chu Feng said angrily. Then tell me, how is this thing strong? The Second Commander could not be bothered with Chu Feng. As if he had fallen into a long memory, he muttered, Back then, thanks to Lord De Lus help, I was able to establish a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. In the end, I even obtained this [Blessing of the Craftsman God]. You know the effect. Simply put, it enhances the weapon. It is an all-rounded increase! It actually has six levels. The first level is to increase the sharpness! Even ordinary iron can be as sharp as a divine weapon after being blessed and cut through iron like mud! Second level, the heavy force makes your weapon as heavy as a mountain! Power could defeat everything. With just a light smash, the weapon could unleash a destructive might! The third level, pration! Nothing can resist it! Point-to-point output, best of offensive weapons! The fourth level is the power of extreme speed to increase the speed of a weapon. Imagine if your attack isparable to the speed of light, who can withstand it? Not even a god! The fifth level is explosive power. This is simple. It is to increase the explosive power. The sixth level is actually the most mysterious level. The power of this level is called the power of the Artifact Soul! If the weapon has a soul, the sixth level can directly increase the soul of the weapon! The weapon will undergo a qualitative change! There is actually no difference in strength in the first five levels. It is just that the effects are different. The sixth level is a little different Unfortunately, its quite difficult to use. The Second Commander slowly exined. Chu Fengs eyes grew brighter and brighter. How powerful! Isnt this a powerful buff for the weapons? The Second Commander nodded. If one day, you can add these six buffs to your weapon at the same time, well, an interesting way of putting it. I usually call it enchantment. At that time, even if you only have a mortal saber in your hand, you can still unleash the power of a divine weapon! Furthermore, I see that the pitch-ck long saber in your hand is probably not simple. If you join forces, your strength will instantly receive a terrifying increase! Chu Feng took a deep breath. I was blind previously. Hearing Chu Feng admit that he had misjudged, the Second Commander said happily as if he had won a child in an argument. Youre a good child if you admit your mistake! Seeing how sincere you are, Ill leave some of my trump cards to you. If you figure them out yourself, who knows how many years it will take for you to discover! Do you know that the power of my talent is far beyond this Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Theres more?! The Second Commanderughed proudly. Of course theres more! Since the effect is to enhance the weapon, you understand the enhancement. But what about the weapon? Weapons dont just mean cold weapons Isnt the Destruction Cannon a weapon? Isnt the mecha giant a weapon? As long as its something created by living beings, it can be called a weapon! Correspondingly, they could all be enhanced! It will increase the explosive power of the Destruction Cannon, increase the heavy power of the mecha giant. They can be enhanced where they are needed You will be a god who controls the battlefield! Chapter 664 - Heart of Seven Orifices!

Chapter 664: Heart of Seven Orifices!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the Second Commanders words, Chu Feng was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. Thats right! Who said that only sabers, spears, swords, and halberds are considered weapons? Arent the Destruction Cannon, the mecha giant, Yuheng and other technological products weapons too?! Chu Feng muttered. How ignorant! If the Second Commander had not told him this and he had to discover it himself in the future, who knew when he would realize the key?! As long as its a weapon, I can enhance it. Doesnt that mean that the power of the weapon in my hands will increase by another level?! Each of them isparable to a divine artifact?! Then what am I? A divine-grade weapon strengthening master! However, just as Chu Feng was feeling extremely excited, the Second Commander suddenly broke a bucket of cold water. Hey, kid, wake up! What a beautiful dream! Whats wrong? Chu Feng tilted his head. The Second Commander pursed his lips. If its really as you say, my Spiritual Abode wont be a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! It has to be at least a seventh-grade or even eighth-grade Spiritual Abode to give birth to such talent! In that case, how could I be stupid enough to abandon this talent?! Chu Feng thought about it. Eh, that seemed to make sense! Then, the Second Commander continued, Firstly, this amplification cantst long. As long as it doesnt have the support of your power, it will immediately return to its original state. Therefore, theres no such thing as mass production of divine artifacts. Otherwise, whats the point of a Divine Craftsman! Secondly, I forgot to tell you. Although these amplification powers are great, they are extremely difficult to control. Basically, with your current mental strength, you can only use one amplification at a time. In other words, if you want to increase your sharpness, you wont have the energy to use anything else. Chu Feng was dumbfounded. Then did you just say that I can cast five enhancements at once? If it could only increase one point, it would still be the same as before. Wasnt this pure trash talent? Hmm calling it trash might be a little too much. After all, even if it was just one of the enhancements, it was already very terrifying. But it was definitely not worthy of the title of a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! The Second Commander smiled mockingly. Youre anxious. Youre anxious. Haha, forget it. I wont tease you anymore. Of course theres a way to resolve this! What do you say? Chu Feng frowned. The Second Commander said calmly. This method is both simple and difficult. Its actually multitasking! Its not difficult for an expert to multitask. The difficult thing is that you must focus on every task! And the extreme of multitasking is the legendary Heart of Seven Orifices! Of course, this seven is just an exact number. If you can master the true Heart of Seven Orifices, then its possible to do all kinds of things at once! Furthermore, they wont interfere with each other. It is equivalent to countless people doing different things at the same time! Its extremely helpful for cultivation andbat. Naturally, it can also resolve the drawback of my talent. Hmm From my experience back then, you probably only need to cultivate a Heart of Three Orifices. Chu Feng was speechless. Good lord, in the end, this talent could only be considered a semi-finished product? Also, I dont know anything about the Heart of Three Orifices! Chu Feng could not help butin. Now that were at the bottom of the dark sea, where can I cultivate it? Can I teach myself?! At this point, Chu Feng suddenly realized something. He suddenly looked up at the Second Commander. This guy would not say this for no reason. Furthermore, he was the owner of this talent back then. Since he knew it so well, he must have the cultivation technique?! Seeing Chu Fengs gaze, the Second Commander did not hide it and chuckled. Have you guessed it? Thats right, I have the cultivation method for the Heart of Seven Orifices! Back then, in order to resolve the drawback of talent, I paid a huge price to get it from the Heavenly Book Academy! Of course, there are only the moremon techniques to cultivate the first three orifices. The rest are too precious. They wont give them away no matter what. Chu Feng immediately cast a disdainful gaze at him. The Second Commander was furious. Dont be dissatisfied! If you want the cultivation method for thest four orifices, go to the Heavenly Book Academy yourself in the future! Of course, let me warn you, that ce is not a good ce. Be careful, or you wonte back! Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. Give me the cultivation technique. What price do I have to pay? Chu Feng was very straightforward. This guy had gone such a big circle and imed that it was not easy for him. It would be strange if he did not have any ulterior motives! Chu Feng knew the twists and turns too well. After all, he was such a thing The Second Commander chuckled. Nice! Its sofortable to talk to smart people! I can give you the cultivation technique, but I only have one request! In the uing war Chu Feng immediately said, Commander, Ill hit wherever you point! The Second Commander nodded in satisfaction. Good kid, youve already learned to answer first. If the othermanders threaten you and promise countless treasures to poach you No! I wont go no matter what! I wont go even if they beat me to death! I, Chu Feng, am a member of the Second Group in life and a ghost in death! Second Commander, youre my god! The Second Regiment is my second hometown! I will do our best for the Second Commander and our second hometown! Chu Feng was expressionless, but all kinds of extremely mushy ttery gushed out from his mouth effortlessly. In terms of thickness of skin, Chu Feng had never been afraid of anyone. If he could obtain a precious cultivation technique just by ttering someone, Chu Feng could talk for three days and three nights! There were no repeated ones! Hahaha! Good! The Second Commander was extremely happy. He did not care about Chu Fengs careless performance at all. Anyway, he was not a good person. He had already recorded Chu Fengs passionate speech! If Chu Feng dared to go back on his word, he would directly hang the video on the city gate and broadcast it all day long. If there was a chance, he would find a few outsiders to spread the video. Ill embarrass you to death! With the weapon in hand, the Second Commander no longer hesitated and threw out a jade slip. Hey, the cultivation method is inside. Cultivate by yourself. Im leaving! He had achieved his goal. The Second Commander could not be bothered to stay any longer. As he walked, he hummed an antique tune from hundreds of millions of years ago and walked out of Chu Fengs tent. He seemed to be muttering something. Hehe, Old Five, Old Seven Dont think I dont know what youre secretly plotting. Youre still thinking of poaching him from me. What can you use topete with me! Youre still too young! Tsk tsk! Shaking his head, he raised his armor and walked out of Chu Fengs tent in satisfaction. Coincidentally, some patrolling soldiers saw this scene. They looked at each other and smiled meaningfully. Commander, so you like this Immediately after. An explosive news came from somewhere in the military camp, instantly igniting the entire camp and continuing to spread! Hey, did you hear? Ourmander is actually gay! Damn! You only know now? Commander just barged into Chu Fengs tent at night and did that kind of thing! Hiss Really?! But ourmanders body is gone This Aiya, is this a problem for an expert like ourmander? Hmm Thats true. Eh Disgusting! Bah! Chapter 665 - Mutated Spiritual Abode? Life-

Chapter 665: Mutated Spiritual Abode? Life-saving Divine Artifact!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The group of big mouths spread this matter further and further. In the end, it reached the ears of the Second Commander. The Second Commander was almost angered to death. He immediately whipped the soldiers who had spread the rumors. But even so, it was difficult to stop the crowd. The Second Commander wanted to cry. His reputation was ruined just like that? Chu Feng had no idea what was happening outside. He could not be bothered with it. He still had many things to do. He first checked the jade slip that the Second Commander had thrown at him. There was a detailed cultivation method for the Heart of Three Orifices. Chu Feng took a look. It did not seem too difficult. It just required a lot of practice and attempts. Chu Feng temporarily ced it aside. He nned to devour the remaining Spiritual Abodes first. Then, he picked up the remaining sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. He was still looking forward to it. Just now, although the innate supernatural power he had obtained from the Second Commanders Spiritual Abode was a littleplicated, it was undeniable that it was definitely a rather powerful talent! If he could master multitasking to increase his strength, whether it was his own strength or helping others, it would increase greatly. I wonder what this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode will bring me? Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. His consciousness seeped into it again. But at the next moment Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. He looked up at the space in the Spiritual Abode. A radius of thousands of meters was no different from before. However, what Chu Feng could not understand was Where was the energy? Where was the energy in the Spiritual Abode? Chu Feng was shocked to discover that there was actually no energy in this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! There was no second or third world. It was just an empty Spiritual Abode! The edge of the world in the Spiritual Abode only had a thin golden substance. It was as if it would break with a poke. Chu Feng muttered. The Second Commander said that in order to perfectly preserve these Spiritual Abodes, they are all soaked in life essence. In other words, the energy in this Spiritual Abode was not lost, but it was in such a form back then? Chu Feng guessed. Could it be that this Spiritual Abode mutated? Unfortunately, the Second Commander had left in a hurry. Otherwise, he could have asked. The next moment, Chu Fengs consciousness fell out of the Spiritual Abode space. He looked at the small square in his palm that was still emitting golden light. Chu Feng suddenly felt troubled. If theres no energy How can I devour it? He couldnt just swallow this golden cube! Nobody ever did that kind of thing! Just when Chu Feng was at his wits end, he subconsciously injected a trace of energy into the golden cube in his hand. The next moment, a sudden change urred! The small golden cube in Chu Fengs hand instantly began to expand! In the blink of an eye, it surpassed Chu Fengs size. In the end, it formed a three-story-tall golden cube! Fortunately, this tent was big enough. Otherwise, the roof would have been lifted. On the surface of the golden cube, one could vaguely see the thin golden substance flowing. Out of curiosity, Chu Feng gently threw a punch. However, the golden cube did not react at all. Chu Fengs interest was piqued. One had to know that under the hundredfold outburst, even a casual punch was not something an ordinary Spiritual Abode could withstand! Then, he continued to increase his strength! However, even if Chu Feng went all out and used all his strength, his fist that wasparable to an ordinary quasi-divine-grade punch did not move the golden cube at all! Good lord, such a thinyer of golden substance has such high defense? Chu Feng refused to believe it. Since he had more little golden beans now, he might as well unleash a thousand times his strength, which was the power of a top-notch quasi-god. He even took out the Demon yer. The next moment, he suddenly shed down. The true power of a top-notch quasi-god erupted! However, a scene that dumbfounded Chu Feng appeared. The golden cube in front of him remained unchanged! There was not even a saber mark! Just as Chu Feng was shocked, there was a creaking sound. It sounded like a door opening. The next moment, Chu Fengs eyes widened as he looked at the ce where he had shed earlier. A golden door had actually opened. To be precise, it had been shaken off! Well Chu Feng was momentarily speechless. He mustered his courage and walked in, but the golden cube was still empty. He had no choice but to walk out again. Looking at the huge thing in front of him, a ridiculous thought vaguely appeared in Chu Fengs mind. Could this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode have been transformed into a safe house? Chu Feng was also shocked by this thought. But the truth was right in front of him. Such a big golden lump had no energy, no innate supernatural power, and no heaven and earth However, it gave Chu Feng an indestructible feeling! Whether or not the divine-grade could destroy this thing, Chu Feng was not sure. Wasnt such a thing just a safe house? Chu Feng wanted to cry. Which idiot came up with this idea? Use a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode for a safe house! What a prodigal! Without a doubt, the most precious thing in a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode was definitely the innate supernatural power contained within! Secondly, it was the huge amount of energy contained in the Spiritual Abode! Lastly, there was the Spiritual Abode itself. But to ordinary people, innate supernatural powers were something that could only be chanced upon by luck! Devouring ten sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes at the same time might not be able to sessfully imnt an innate supernatural power. It was more likely that they would bepletely wiped out! Therefore, most people used the Spiritual Abode to devour energy and strengthen their own Spiritual Abode. Chu Feng did not know what this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode had experienced. But it did not stop him from guessing. The thinyer of golden matter on the periphery looked like it had been formed from the immense energy in the Spiritual Abode after extremepression! There might even be a cksmith master who helped with the task. Using the method of forging weapons, he forged this Spiritual Abode into an indestructible turtle shell! Such processing and forging must have consumed a lot of energy. But to Chu Feng What a sin! What I value the most is that supernatural power! You dont care, but I do! Now, my innate supernatural power and energy are gone. All thats left is this turtle shell. What should I use it for? To save my life? However, your defense is really terrifying. A top-notch quasi-gods full-strength attack cant leave any traces. Then, can a divine-grade creature kill someone hiding inside through this turtle shell? Not necessarily! At that moment, Chu Feng did not even know whether tough or cry. This thing was indeed a treasure! And it was quite precious! A life-saving divine artifact! But to him, he still wanted the innate divine power more! After all, innate supernatural powers were the best weapons to increase his current strength! Just as Chu Feng was feeling helpless, in the distance, on the eastern city wall, the Second Commander could not help but look at Chu Fengs tent again. It was as if he had sensed something. His tone was a little downcast as he said in a deep voice, Little Nine, your favorite safe house has finally reappeared in the world Chapter 666 - Seventh Grade Four Heavens! Shocking!

Chapter 666: Seventh Grade Four Heavens! Shocking!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

On the wall, the Second Commander seemed to have fallen into his memories. The armor trembled from the surging water. The Ninth Commander was the youngest of the ninemanders of the Third Garrison. He was also extremely talented. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to establish a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. His idea was even more creative! When he became a god, he actually used the power of the divine tribtion to reforge everything in his Spiritual Abode! It was forged into an almost abnormal defensive space! The Ninth Commander preferred to call it his safe house. And as his strength increased, the safe house slowly became safer. Later on, even a divine-grade could not break it at all The Second Commanders expression was filled with memories as he muttered to himself. At that time, if you hadnt driven your safe house and risked your life to save the four of us, Im afraid there wouldnt be a golden-armoredmander in the current Great Emperor City. Haha. After a pause, the Second Commander could not help but clench his fists. Its just a pity that your safe house was still unable to save your life. That bastard, the Spirit King In the empty armor, there seemed to be a pair of eyes that were waiting to devour someone. They were staring fixedly into the distance at the Spirit Kingsir! Chu Feng naturally did not know the story on the city wall. He only knew that the defense of the big golden cube in front of him seemed to be quite astonishing. However, it was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much power he threw into it, it was like mud flowing into the sea and could not cause any waves. As the energy increased, the defense became stronger. At the moment, Chu Feng had yet to discover the limits of his defense. Good stuff! Even though he felt regretful that he did not obtain the innate supernatural power within, Chu Feng had to admit that this thing was probably even more precious than an ordinary sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! Another huge gain. Chu Feng pped his hands. Good lord, just the benefits from these two sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes were enough to satisfy him. Not to mention, he had a true top-grade Spiritual Abode, a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! Since ancient times, there were only a few Spiritual Abodes of this level! Those who possessed them were all top-notch experts! Chu Feng was also curious as to who this Spiritual Abode belonged to. Could it be the armymander that the Second Commander often talked about? After specting for a while, Chu Feng did not think further. He picked up thest Spiritual Abode in front of him. Chu Feng observed carefully. It was not much different from a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. But upon closer inspection, one would discover that there seemed to be a trace of purple-gold light lingering in this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. It showed how noble it was. Unable to wait, Chu Fengs consciousness seeped into it. Swoosh! As the scene before him blurred, when he opened his eyes again, Chu Feng discovered that he was already in a green sea. The surroundings were filled with lush green nts. Chu Feng was greatly shocked. Could it be that a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode can already give birth to life? How is that possible?! The next moment, as Chu Feng explored deeper No, its not giving birth to life. It seems to only allow life to survive, like a true world But even so, it was shocking enough. Even a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode could not amodate any life! If he wanted to investigate, he could only enter with his consciousness! However, a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode could amodate life! Did this mean that he could enter with his true body? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He could do whatever he wanted. The next moment, he began to try. His consciousness retreated. The same old trick was repeated. Energy was poured into it. The seventh-grade Spiritual Abode actually began to expand rapidly. Chu Fengs eyes shone. Looks like theres a chance! In that case, the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode that was modified previously is a little like a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. At the very least, I can walk in with my true body! Soon, Chu Fengs true body appeared in the Spiritual Abode. Feeling the dense power of the Spiritual Abode around him, Chu Feng seemed to be about to be intoxicated. Under the nourishment of such energy over the years, even the green grass under Chu Fengs feet would probably be considered good spiritual grass if it was taken out. Of course, Chu Feng was not interested in it. Then, Chu Feng raised his head. There seemed to be vast worlds in the sky! Heavens Beyond! This seventh-grade Spiritual Abode had it too! Furthermore, Chu Feng could even see more than one level! He was shocked. In that case, how strong was the former owner of this Spiritual Abode?! Chu Feng did not dare to think too much about it. With a light tap of his feet, he leaped up. He passed through the clouds. The next moment, it was as if he had broken through a world. Second Heaven! And this still did not seem to be the end. Chu Feng took a deep breath and continued upward! Third Heaven! Fourth Heaven! Being in the fourth heaven, Chu Feng was undoubtedly shocked to the extreme. One had to know that opening the second heaven was already considered divine-grade! He looked up. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He discovered that there seemed to be a seed sprouting above the fourth level. It was rooted in the fourth heaven. It continuously absorbed nutrition and waited for the moment to break out of the ground! Unfortunately, its master was already dead. This seed would never have a chance The foundation of the fifth level Chu Feng took a deep breath and muttered. If the owner of this Spiritual Abode is still alive, he will definitely be able to break through to the realm above the divine rank! Chu Feng was extremely certain. The next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill. If the owner of this Spiritual Abode was themander of the Great Emperor City, didnt this mean that the enemy the Netherworld Spirit Army, even had the power to kill an extraordinary divine-grade existence?! Then what right did they, these little fellows who were still thousands of miles away from the divine rank, have to stop the enemy? Was he overestimating himself? What did the Great Emperor City have to hold on until now? Chu Fengs imagination ran wild. There was not another way. In a war of this level, he once again felt how small he was. Be stronger! Be stronger in the shortest time possible! At the very least, he had to have the strength to save his life in front of a divine-grade. Only then could Chu Feng feel relieved. Shaking his head, Chu Feng returned to his senses. Looking at the vast void beneath his feet, he could not help but feel excited again. All of this was his capital to be powerful! One had to know that with every additional heaven, the number of little golden beans he could condense would more than double! And now, there were four worlds and one foundation! Most importantly, this was the world of a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! Its value instantly soared by many times! Chu Feng felt extremely excited. How many golden beans could this condense?! What kind of innate supernatural power would this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode give birth to? Presumably, it would be enough to defy the heavens! All of this made Chu Feng extremely excited. Start eating! Chapter 667 - Unprecedented Shock! Pain and Joy!

Chapter 667: Unprecedented Shock! Pain and Joy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng felt extremely excited. He hurriedly left the Spiritual Abode. The next moment, he began to frantically devour this top-grade seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. The vast ocean of energy was swallowed by Chu Feng. Even though he felt like his body was about to explode in the next second, Chu Feng had no intention of stopping. Because he knew very well that his perfect divine body could definitely withstand it perfectly! Then, Chu Feng looked inside himself. Golden beans rapidly condensed in his dantian. The speed was so fast that it terrified Chu Feng! Too fast, too fast! In the blink of an eye, not even a second had passed! The number of golden beans increased by nearly a hundred! And this number was still increasing rapidly! It soared endlessly. Three hundred, five hundred, seven hundred Surpassing a thousand! And this was only the beginning! As time passed, after Chu Feng finished devouring the energy in the first level, he temporarily stopped and looked into his dantian. Looking at the number of little golden beans in his dantian, Chu Feng was shocked and subconsciously eximed, How can there be so many?! Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock. He counted again. Thats right! 2,630! Excluding the more than 580 beans he had previously harvested, this meant that this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode had contributed more than 2,000 golden beans in one level! Chu Feng was shocked. He could not believe his eyes! One had to know that the previous sixth-grade Spiritual Abode with two heavens and earth had only contributed 580! Now, there were already 2,000 crystals condensed from the first level of the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! It was only the difference of one grade, but it was like the difference between cloud and mud! Was a high-grade Spiritual Abode really so different? Chu Fengs heart was pounding wildly. One had to know that this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode had four worlds! There was also a Seed of Heaven and Earth! In other words, this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode could contribute at least 8,000 golden beans to Chu Feng! What did this mean? Previously, even the craziest harvest was hundreds of little golden beans, not even more than a thousand! And now, it was about to surpass ten thousand! Chu Feng was about to faint from the sudden happiness. Unprecedented! This was unprecedented! Furthermore, Chu Feng had not forgotten that he still had 200 ordinary Spiritual Abodes. ording to his previous experience, this kind of low-grade three-grade Spiritual Abode from arge force could each contribute at least five gold beans. If the master of the Spiritual Abode was stronger, such as being in eighth-stage Heaven Martial Realm, he could usually contribute about ten beans. Not to mention, there were definitely many eighth-stage and even ninth-stage Spiritual Abodes! After all, the ratio of experts among the soldiers in the Great Emperor City was not small. Im rich Im really rich this time Chu Feng was stunned. He could not even ept it. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. Chu Feng began to tremble with excitement. Over ten thousand little golden beans! I wonder if its possible to trulyy the foundation of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode this time?! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He suppressed the excitement in his heart. He was already looking forward to it. After more than ten thousand small golden beans were filled into his dantian this time, would the quantity cause a qualitative change? Thus, some unexpected changes would ur?! For example forging the foundation of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode?! After all, 10,000 golden beans was not a small number! Thinking of this, Chu Feng did not even have the time to look forward to the innate supernatural power contained in the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. Immediately, he began to devour crazily! He threw away all distracting thoughts and devoured it as quickly as possible! Even if his body seemed to be about to explode in the next moment, he did not care. Anyway, he had a perfect divine body. He was not afraid! As time passed, the worlds in the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode began to copse after their energy was exhausted. It was like the end of the world. The worlds fell apart! The spiritual herbs that lived in the world had long been teleported out by Chu Feng. Therefore, he did not waste anything. Endless energy surged into Chu Fengs body and transformed into round little golden beans. The number of little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian also began to soar. Three thousand, four thousand, five thousand It soared crazily like a rocket. In the end, when the golden Spiritual Abode in his handpletely dissipated, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Im so tired Under the crazy impact of the energy, his entire body was aching. However, Chu Feng felt as if he was riding on the clouds. He was overjoyed. Perhaps this was pain and joy! The next moment, Chu Feng immediately looked into his dantian and counted the final number of little golden beans. He eximed, Hiss Oh my god!!! After counting, Chu Feng even wondered if he had counted wrongly. Worried, he repeated several times. That confirmed it. There were a total of 9,862 golden beans in his dantian! He was only short of a few hundred to surpass ten thousand! It was much more than what he had estimated. Chu Feng guessed that it might be because of that Seed of Heaven and Earth. It had umted the power to open up a world, so the energy was naturally extremely dense. At this moment, Chu Feng did not even have time to feel the innate supernatural power brought by the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. In an instant, hundreds of Spiritual Abodes appeared before his eyes! Although their grades were very low, they still looked very satisfying. Previously, Chu Feng had exchanged for 200 Spiritual Abodes without anyone understanding. At this moment, they were useful. These 200 low-grade three-grade Spiritual Abodes should be able to contribute at least a thousand little gold beans. In this way, the number of little golden beans in Chu Fengs body would break through the five-digit mark for the first time! Chu Feng was extremely curious. After the number of little golden beans exceeded ten thousand, would there be some unexpected changes? He was looking forward to it! He decided to devour it without stopping. After devouring high-grade Spiritual Abodes many times, he felt much calmer when he turned around and devoured ordinary Spiritual Abodes. The devouring speed was also extremely fast. The Spiritual Pces turned into nothingness in Chu Fengs hand. Although the number of little golden beans contributed by each Spiritual Abode was very little, it was still a considerable number. As the Spiritual Abodes were fewer and fewer, the number of little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian increased! In the end, it stopped at the number 11,123. These 200 ordinary Spiritual Abodes were of good quality, and they actually contributed nearly 1,300 little golden beans. Before Chu Feng could rejoice, the next moment, chu Feng felt as if a huge vortex had formed in his dantian. His entire dantian seemed to have turned into chaos. All the little golden beans were swallowed. In the middle of the chaos, one could vaguely see golden halos. Chu Fengs eyes widened. He stared unblinkingly at his dantian. He was afraid of missing any changes. His heart was in turmoil as he muttered to himself, Could it be that Im really going to seed? Chapter 668 - Chaotic World?! The Ultimate of the Universe!

Chapter 668: Chaotic World?! The Ultimate of the Universe!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was rare. Chu Feng began to feel uneasy. This had never happened before. The implications were too great. If Chu Feng could really finish forging the foundation of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, it would mean that he had truly embarked on the path of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! In the future, as long as he followed this path, he would definitely be able to establish the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! It was obvious what this meant. Thus, even with Chu Fengs temperament, his heart was pounding. Looking at the constantly spinning chaotic airflow in his dantian, Chu Fengs heart seemed to be swaying. Suddenly, a white light seemed to have shed across his dantian. It was unknown where it came from or where it was going, but it pierced straight through Chu Fengs entire dantian. The chaotic airflow stirred crazily and spun faster and faster! Immediately after. The slightly heavier chaotic airflow fell down. As it fell, it began to condense rapidly. Soon, it formed a vastnd. The lighter chaotic airflow began to rise and float above the nd, forming a vast oval halo that slowly spun. It felt as if the universe was running. Deep, vast, and supreme! Chu Feng was dumbfounded. He had no idea what was going on. However, what puzzled him the most was On thisnd, there seemed to be nine distinct areas. They divided this chaotd into nine portions! It was like a nine-grid! What does that mean? Chu Feng muttered, extremely confused. Suddenly, he seemed to have realized something and eximed, Also, where are my little golden beans? Where did more than ten thousand little golden beans go?! Dont tell me they were all swallowed by me? Chu Feng found it difficult to ept. The 10,000 plus little golden beans that he had painstakingly saved up were all gone just like that? Didnt that mean that he had returned to the past? In the future, not to mention erupting with thebat power of a top-notch quasi-god, he could not even maintain thebat power of the Spiritual Abode! Dont scare me Chu Feng began to feel terrified. Just as Chu Feng was feeling anxious, then, he suddenly discovered that in a small square in the corner of the Land of Chaos, a dazzling golden light seemed to have shed. Chu Feng hurriedly looked over. Countless little golden beans were neatly lined up in the small square, as if they had been nted on the Land of Chaos. Wasnt those his previous little golden beans! Fortunately, fortunately! They were still there! Furthermore, with his sharp eyes, Chu Feng also discovered that an emerald green sprout seemed to have appeared on some of the little golden beans. Chu Feng was stunned on the spot. Is this sprouting?! Furthermore, when Chu Feng looked down from the sky, he suddenly realized a problem. Why were more than ten thousand little golden beans nted in this small square in the corner?! No! I dont think its all of them Theres still a very small number of little golden beans nted in the small square at the side. However, there are too few of them. If I hadnt looked carefully, Im afraid I would have missed them. Chu Feng muttered to himself. He counted carefully. There were only twelve in the other small square. They were very few and not worth mentioning. However, there were many meanings. This meant that in the corner, there were a total of 11,111 little golden beans! This number was not ordinary. Chu Feng seemed to have understood something. He suddenly smiled bitterly. No way Looking down at thepletely divided Land of Chaos, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Dont tell me that I have to nt all the little golden beans in this chaotd toplete the foundation How many will I need? 99,999! Chu Feng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. It was actually very easy to guess. There were 11,111 little gold beans in a small square. Those nine squares were naturally 99,999! This number seemed to fit some kind of universal principle. Nine was the extreme. If there were more, it would be full. If there were fewer, it would becking. The true limit of the universe! Of course, this was only Chu Fengs guess. But at the next moment After theplete evolution of his dantian, it was as if he had been enlightened. A thought naturally shed across Chu Fengs mind. The chaos has just opened, the nine domains have just appeared, and on the day of perfection, the ninth grade will bepleted! Chu Feng did not know why he would think of such words for no reason. However, he was now certain of one thing. His guess was right. If he wanted to truly forge the foundation of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, he had topletely fill thisnd! For the first time. Chu Feng did not know whether tough or cry. He did not know whether tough or cry! He was smiling because his path was right! As long as he continued, he would definitely seed in the ninth-grade! He cried Difficult! It was too difficult! It was simply inhuman! Chu Feng was truly in despair. Was it really that difficult to open a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? Furthermore, this was only equivalent to building a foundation! If he wanted to establish a true ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, he would probably have to pay a higher price. No wonder no one had been able to take this step since ancient times! Chu Feng sighed. Even a monster like the Master of the Blood Sea Space and the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain had not established a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode even after suppressing the entire era! This was really just a legend! At that moment In Chu Fengs eyes, the vast chaotd before him seemed to have be huge farnd. As for himself, he had be a hardworking farmer. What he had to do was farm! He had to nt his own fields full of crops, fertilize the soil, irrigate and weed He had to work hard so that he could have a good harvest in theing year. He sighed. Chu Feng wanted to cry. In the current situation, even if he looted all the Spiritual Abodes of the Emperor City, it would not be enough! There was no high-grade Spiritual Abode like the Seventh-grade Spiritual Abode left in the Great Emperor City. Even if he packed all the rest away, he would definitely not be able to gather enough! Unless that Lake of Life Essence Ahem. Chu Feng shook his head awkwardly. Chu Feng, what are you thinking? Youve already taken so many benefits. You cant cut off all their roots! How sinful! But Im really envious He shook his head. He threw all distracting thoughts out of his mind. Since what was done was done, everything was done. Chu Feng could not be bothered to dwell on it. One step at a time. It only took him less than half a month to gather more than ten thousand little golden beans. Then even if it was multiplied by eight or nine times, it would still be Bah! It was still very difficult! Chu Feng cried. He decided not to think about these troublesome matters anymore. Shifting attention! It was better to take a look at the innate supernatural power from the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode tofort his injured young heart Chu Feng muttered to himself. An innate supernatural power born from a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode You wont disappoint me again, right Chapter 669 - Titan God! The Path of Body Cultivators!

Chapter 669: Titan God! The Path of Body Cultivators!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng let out a long breath. He focused his attention on his innate supernatural power again. This was the best way to increase his strength in a short period of time! Especially the talent born in a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, it was definitely a top-grade talent! There was no doubt about that. Chu Feng began to silently sense it. The next moment, it was as if a mysterious information had charged directly into Chu Fengs mind. [Innate supernatural power: Titan God] Seeing this name, Chu Fengs eyes widened. His heart turned cold. Damn! What kind of name was that! Titan God? It didnt look reliable at all! Could it be that even this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode is ying with me these few days Chu Feng wanted to cry. However, at this point, Chu Feng could only continue to wait patiently. Not long after, more and more information filled his mind. Chu Fengs eyes became even brighter. [Titan God Effect: Develop the power of all cells in a life form and increase the basic strength of a life form] [Every time the power of the cells is developed by 10%, the basic strength will be doubled (Note: The basic strength can be perfectly stacked with the power of supernatural powers, cultivation techniques, and energy)] [Hosts development progress: 2%] Seeing this, Chu Feng was immediately stunned. This Titan God talent was actually like this! Directly increase his basic strength? This was too heaven-defying! One had to know that basic power was different from any form of energy. It was unleashed from the inside out! It was a power thatpletely belonged to a warrior! No matter which race it was, it was very difficult to increase their basic strength! However, some races were born with extraordinary strength. For example, fiends had powerful bodies and their basic strength was usually much stronger than humans. Even if they were slightly inferior in other aspects, they could make up for it with their powerful foundation. This was the effect of basic strength! It was not impossible to increase ones basic strength after being born. Firstly, when a warrior advanced, his basic strength would naturally increase. This was bestowed by the heavens. The second method was to undergo various forms of training. In this way, his strength would also increase to a certain extent, but not by much. Because no matter how you trained, you could not train to the deepest part of your body. It was at the level of cells! Of course, the intelligence of living beings was endless. Naturally, they thought of some solutions. Simply put, it was to use all kinds of external forces to stimte the potential of the cells. For example, some special natural treasures, or some dangerousnds born from heaven and earth. It was even said that some people would use the lightning tribtion to temper their bodies. However, without the corresponding cultivation technique, the effect was minimal. If he cultivated recklessly, his life might be in danger! After all, external forces were difficult to control. Once it exceeded the limits of the body, one would immediately die. The risk was huge! However, in order to pursue powerful strength, there were still batches of creatures who advanced wave after wave toprehend, study, and improve In the end, after generations of hard work, slowly, it actually evolved into apletely different martial arts school. Body-tempering! Body cultivator! Chu Feng had read about it in ancient books. The endless distant past was an era far before ancient times. Perhaps it was the Starlight Era, or even earlier At that time, there were not many living beings in the universe! There was such a group of creatures. They did not cultivate! They did not cultivate supernatural powers! They did not cultivate essence energy or spiritual energy They abandoned all external forces! They only cultivated themselves! The powerful ones could even shatter stars with a single punch! They relied on their unparalleled power! However, for some reason, there were fewer and fewer body cultivators nowadays. Even the true top-grade body-tempering cultivation techniques had beenpletely lost. The existing body-tempering cultivation techniques were only superficial. Even if he cultivated them to Greater Mastery, it would be good enough if his basic strength could be doubled. And now, the talent Chu Feng had obtained could double his strength on the first level! If it was Greater Mastery it would be unimaginable! This was basic strength! In theory, it could match any form of power. For example, after Chu Feng used Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation to unleash his spiritual energy a thousand times, if Chu Fengs basic strength increased by two times, in an instant, the power that Chu Feng could control became two thousand times his own! Even if Chu Feng was only in the Spirit Realm, after enhancing his strength by 2,000 times, his strength would definitely surpass that of ordinary top-notch quasi-gods! This was the charm of basic strength! If Chu Feng could really unearth all the potential in his cells and develop them to 100%, then Chu Fengs basic strength would increase by more than a thousand times! Even if Chu Fengs spiritual energy did not improve at all and remained at the Spirit Realm, at that time, his spiritual energy would erupt a thousand times and enhance his basic strength A million times! This was an extremely terrifying number. At that time, killing a god might only take one breath. Furthermore, Chu Feng could not be stuck forever. Of course, it was almost impossible for cells to be developed to 100%. It only existed in theory! Chu Feng took a deep breath. His eyes flickered with a strange light. Because of this talent, it was as if he had found another way forward. The path of body cultivation! Walking on two legs would naturally be steadier and faster than walking on one! Originally, after Chu Feng had used the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation to the extreme, if Chu Feng wanted to continue bing stronger, before the Spiritual Abode opened, the only way was to increase his saber technique realm! For exampleprehending thest stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! However, saber techniques were mysterious. What was needed was more of that instant of inspiration. Cultivating diligently often backfired. Thus, before this, Chu Fengs strength was actually limited. If he could not open the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, Chu Fengs strength could only be that of a top-notch quasi-god! There was no room for improvement! But now, Chu Feng couldpletely find another way to continue improving! Furthermore, after establishing his Spiritual Abode, Chu Fengs strength would have an earth-shattering increase! Even Chu Feng himself did not know how powerful he would be if his basic strength also increased and he opened a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. At that time, perhaps he could reallypete with the Abyssal Demon Emperor Once upon a time, the Demon Emperor had always been the greatest dark cloud in Chu Fengs heart! It even suffocated Chu Feng. Chu Feng had wondered more than once whether he would be a match for the Demon Emperor after he returned to Earth. One had to know that when the projections of the ten Blood Shadow Warriors descended on Earth, the Demon Emperor had appeared once. At that time, even Number Two was a little afraid of the Demon Emperor! As for Number Two, he was only one step away from truly reaching the top of the universe and bing a top-notch existence! One could imagine how powerful the Demon Emperor was! Thus, Chu Feng never dared to ck off! Before today, Chu Feng had never truly been confident. But now, hope seemed to have descended Chapter 670 - Crazy Cultivation Technique! Gathering Horn!

Chapter 670: Crazy Cultivation Technique! Gathering Horn!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng had actually seen the light on the path to the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode after his dantian mutated and the little golden beans sprouted. The talent of the Titan God was slowly beingid out for Chu Feng to unearth the deepest potential of his body and increase his basic strength. The fusion of the two was definitely not as simple as one plus one. It was like Mars crashing into Earth. It would definitely produce an iparably brilliant fire. Chu Feng was filled with motivation. Right now, the most important thing was to figure out how to increase the development of his cells. Chu Feng had seen it before. His cell development was only a pitiful 2%. It was really a little embarrassing. Of course, this was also because he was only in the Spirit Realm. After all, every time a major realm increased, some potential would be automatically released. Chu Feng vaguely remembered that he had seen some cultivation methods rted to body refinement in his previous life. Without exception, they used all kinds of external forces to stimte the potential of the cells. Right now, his talent was equivalent to a top-notch body-tempering cultivation technique. He could perfectly use external forces to develop his cell potential. But the problem was, where could he find external help? Lightning tribtion, wind tribtion, water bombardment they were all fine, but he had nowhere to get them now! After all, ordinary external forces were definitely not enough to affect his body refinement. Chu Feng was immediately in a dilemma. Just as Chu Feng was walking, suddenly, a crazy thought shed through Chu Fengs mind. Hiss Will this really work? Isnt this courting death Chu Feng muttered to himself. The body-tempering technique could be said to be difficult. After all, one had to constantly search for various stimtion methods. However, it was also simple. Because there was a way that cost almost nothing Fight! To be precise, he was being beaten up! It allowed the enemys energy to surge into his body and be constantly converted by his innate supernatural power to unearth the potential of his cells. This was a free transaction. When the weak could not defeat him, he would change to another expert. There would always be someone stronger than him. But this method had a huge problem! It was very dangerous! If he wanted to be effective, he had to let the enemys power pour into his body unguarded. This was too crazy. If he was not careful, he might lose his life before his innate supernatural power could convert it. Therefore, Chu Feng had to control this speed himself! The other disadvantage was very easy to see. It would hurt!! That would be a direct hit! How could it not hurt! Of course, the benefits were self-evident. In the future, in battle, Chu Fengs resistance would definitely increase greatly! He was here to get beaten up. He could also absorb the power of the enemy, so how could he not withstand a beating? Being beaten up could be considered cultivation. To be able to think of such a unique cultivation method, Chu Feng might be the first. Actually, Chu Feng had another choice. Couldnt he just find a sparring partner? The Second Commander was the perfect candidate. He was powerful and could control his strength. He would not identally kill Chu Feng. It was much safer than fighting the enemy. However, the problem was that the current Chu Feng was stuck in a dead end. He was focused on how to attract more hatred and receive more beatings! For example, in the uing battle with the Netherworld Spirit Army, Chu Feng had even begun to calcte how many quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies he could withstand In the remaining time, Chu Feng did not stay idle. He sat down cross-legged and began to carefully study his newly obtained talent. Since there was no external stimtion now, could he use his own strength? Curious, Chu Feng did not hesitate and began to try. The spiritual energy in his body began to surge. Chu Feng even felt that his spiritual energy was not strong enough. He directly activated the 100-time Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation and expanded his spiritual energy again. The next moment, he directly used the [Titan God Talent]. Instantly, Chu Feng was surprised to discover that the surging spiritual energy in his body seemed to have been restrained by a mysterious power. In an instant, it was scattered all over his body! Immediately after, the spiritual energy was slowly converted into an energy form that Chu Feng had never seen before and seeped directly into countless cells. The next moment, Chu Feng felt his entire body go numb. An almost imperceptible power seemed to have surged out from his limbs and bones. It was like a reward. Is this an increase in basic strength? Chu Fengs eyes widened. It actually worked! The amount was extremely small, the development progress was still only 2%. However, Chu Feng knew that his method was effective! That was enough! He would use his energy to cultivate first. When it was useless, he would consider other external forces! He did as he said! Chu Feng did not dare to waste a second. Like a child who had obtained a new toy, he began to cultivate tirelessly. The seconds ticked by. After cultivating for an unknown period of time, the sky was gradually turning dark. It had been an entire day since the first wave of attacks by the Netherworld Spirit Army. Night was also the most active time for the Netherworld Spirit Army. The second wave of attacks might being soon! The next moment, Chu Feng heard rapid and loud horn sounds. The Second Commanders shout could be heard. Second Regiment, all soldiers, gather at the city wall! Chu Feng was awakened by the voice. Only then did he realize that he had unknowingly cultivated for such a long time. He hurriedly checked the [Development Progress]. It had be 3%. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows excitedly. Its effective! Although the effect was not great, at the very least, he had improved. When it reached 10%, Chu Fengs strength would soar. From the looks of it, it was not far. After all, war ising again Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, this time, Chu Feng was no longer as confused and terrified as the first time. He knew very well what he wanted to do. He first checked his Silver Moon Bracelet and the manufacturing situation of the lich king! 3 billion points of vitality were almost exhausted! As for the lich army in Chu Fengs hands, it had also increased to 4,000! It truly possessed the firepower of a quasi-god! And it was at least the rate of fire of a Gatling gun! With the twobined, he was undoubtedly the true king of the battlefield! In addition, Chu Feng checked his identity token. Previously, he had intercepted some spiritual substances to revive the spiritual nt guards. After the battle ended, Chu Feng did not have the time to look. Later on, he was even knocked out by the huge harvest. How could he care about anything else? Naturally, he put it aside. Now he remembered. He hurriedly checked. At some point in time, an emerald color had appeared in Divine cksmith De Lus identity token. The fully awakened spiritual nt guards were swaying their branches, and the vitality of life floated in the token space. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, they had really recovered a lot! This time, thebat power in his hands was going to increase again Chapter 671 - Enough Soldiers! Unexpected!

Chapter 671: Enough Soldiers! Unexpected!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng had a total of 11 spiritual nt guards. There was a divine-grade tree, two top-notch quasi-gods, two Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realms, three Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realms, and three Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realms. In the previous battle, he had obtained a lot of spiritual substances. Even if Chu Feng had only intercepted a small portion, it was enough for most spiritual nts topletely recover. For example, now, other than the divine-grade tree and the two top-notch quasi-gods, the other spiritual nt guards had all awakened. In terms ofbat power, they were also outstanding among their peers. After all, although their realms had fallen, they still had experience andbat techniques. Furthermore, what delighted Chu Feng the most was that the two spiritual nt guards that wereparable to top-notch quasi-gods were not far from recovery. [Replenishing spirituality to reawaken (825/1,000)] [Replenishing spirituality to reawaken (723/1,000)] It was about time. Furthermore, without thepetition of the other spiritual nt guards, the speed at which they absorbed spiritual substances would increase. Chu Feng estimated that it should be fine after the next battle. On the other hand, the divine-grade spiritual nt guard that Chu Feng had ced his greatest hope on was still far from awakening. [Replenishing spirituality to reawaken (2,236/10,000)] It could be seen that the speed at which the divine-grade spiritual nt guards absorbed spiritual substances far exceeded that of the other guards. However, the amount of spiritual substances was limited, and the day of recovery was still far away. Unless he got a big one For example, if he could kill a divine-grade spiritual body in the Great Emperor City his gains would be huge. Chu Feng could also secretly intercept more. Of course, Chu Feng was only fantasizing. Even if hebined all his trump cards, he was still no match for a divine-grade spiritual body! He was still far away! Of course, if he joined forces with the City of the Great Emperor and found an opportunity, that would be hard to say While they were thinking, Yu and the others had already surrounded him. Chu Feng took a nce. It could be seen that after their previous gains, these guys had improved quite a bit. Among them, Yu had improved the most. He had actually broken through to the quasi-god level! This was something that Chu Feng had never thought of before. In that case, wouldnt this fellows strength soar again? Right now, he was probably only slightly inferior to Huangpu Ming, Yao Linger, and the other top-notch quasi-gods. Perhaps he could be included. After all, the current Chu Feng was extremely rich! He did notck little golden beans at all. He had already be a realndlord! He could unleash a thousand times the explosive power at will! A true top-notch quasi-god! Chu Feng looked at the others. They had also improved to varying degrees. Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf seemed to be only one step away from the quasi-god level. On the other hand, Mo Tianji, perhaps because he really did not have any cultivation talent, remained in the Seventh-Turn Spiritual Abode. So many military merits had been wasted by him. Chu Feng wanted to say that even a pig could be piled up to eight turns! Forget it, I cant be bothered with this scammer. Chu Feng turned his gaze to Liu Xianer and the others. Each of them had a mecha giant, a total of seventeen mecha giants! They stood neatly behind everyone. During the battle, as long as everyone rode these mecha giants and formed a super mecha, theirbat strength would instantly reach the quasi-god level! This time, everyone had a ticket to participate in a high-end battle. However, Chu Feng did not care about that. Instead, he stared at the people from Earth with bright eyes. He said suspiciously, All of you have reached the sixth turn? He was not surprised, but puzzled. Previously, these guys had gained quite a bit. Breaking through to the seventh turn was more than enough. Even if they could not all break through, there should at least be one or two, right? How could there be none?! Chu Feng looked at the still carefree Li Peng and frowned. Why didnt you break through? Li Peng grinned. Why so hasty? If I break through now, my Spiritual Abode will be fixed. With my current umtion, opening a third-grade Spiritual Abode is already not bad. Even if Im lucky, itll at most be a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. Whats the point? In any case, the mecha giant can make up for ourck ofbat power. We might as well umte more. We dont have to hope for a high-grade Spiritual Abode, and its a little difficult for us to obtain a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. However, we have to at least get a fifth-grade one? Otherwise, well be embarrassed! I heard that some geniuses in this world are at least fifth-grade Spiritual Abode! No matter what, were all geniuses! We cant embarrass our hometown! Chu Feng looked at the others. He realized that everyones expressions were surprisingly the same. Clearly, everyone had the same thought. Even Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi, who could have broken through to the Spiritual Abode long ago, were still only at the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. However, the aura around him became stronger. Clearly, they had umted enough. A relieved smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. How ambitious! However, he was also thinking about whether he could do something for everyone. After all, establishing a Spiritual Abode was a lifelong matter for warriors. He could not be careless. Everyone chatted as they climbed the city wall. On the tall city wall, the soldiers of the Second Regiment had gathered early, each with their own duties. The Second Commander had his hands behind his back as he looked into the distance. No one knew what he was thinking. Sensing the arrival of Chu Feng and the others, he did not have any reaction. Later, dont embarrass my innate supernatural power! Chu Feng curled his lip. He could not be bothered with that fellow. Who are you looking down on! Its just the Heart of Three Orifices Ahem, although I havent started cultivating yet, Im a genius. I can learn as I fight Of course, Chu Feng was not confident. He hurriedly changed the topic. Commander, will the enemy reallye? Chu Feng looked at the empty and dead wilderness in the distance. It really did not look like there were any signs of life. The Second Commander was abnormally solemn as he said in a deep voice, They will definitelye. This Yellow Springs Tour is too unusual. If not for the fact that we caused great damage to the Netherworld Spirit Army during the day, Im afraid they would have long attacked. However, I wonder how they will be different this time. That short divine-grade spiritual body from before gives me a rather dangerous feeling You cant be underestimated! The Second Commander reminded him. Oh. Chu Feng nodded. It was an acknowledgment. No matter what, he would deal with whatever came his way. Anyway, he had enough soldiers and food now, so there was nothing to worry about. He waited in boredom. Time gradually passed. But to everyones surprise, there was still no movement in the distant wilderness. It was terrifyingly silent. asionally, a wisp of turbulence would sweep across and sweep up the gravel on the ground Someone whispered. Why arent they here yet? Are the Netherworld Spirit Army noting? Someone replied. Its better if they donte! People die in wars But at this moment, suddenly, an urgent horn sounded from the southern district. At the same time, the loud voice of the main control system suddenly resounded through the world. [Emergency order! The enemy army has gathered in the southern district area! Now, order all garrison legions to gather in the southern district!] Chapter 672 - All Troops Attack! A Strange Deal!

Chapter 672: All Troops Attack! A Strange Deal!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was a short sentence. However, everyone was stunned. No one had expected that the enemy would take them by surprise this time and attack with all their might! The Second Commander instantly reacted and roared. Everyone, set off! Advance at high speed! Target, the southern district! Then, the Second Commander soared into the sky. He actually took the lead and headed straight for the southern district! The Second Commander was worried that the enemy would cause trouble again, so he decided to take the lead! If South City was lost, it would be a huge problem! Chu Feng and the others also became 120% focused. Their expressions were solemn. They were all caught off guard by the Netherworld Spirit Army. Lets go! Everyone set off. The same scene appeared in the western and northern districts. In an instant, the entire Great Emperor City began to operate. On the way. Chu Feng suddenly realized something. Dont tell me that these Netherworld Spirit Army suddenly gathered because they were afraid of my lich army? you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Chu Feng guessed. Well It was not impossible! Even if his lich army was still the same as before, with only a thousand of them, coupled with the Destruction Cannons, they could still severely injure the Spirit Attack Army. In addition, with the strength of Chu Feng and the others, the Spirit Army had no hope of breaking through the city. They could not even exhaust the strength of the soldiers of the Emperor City! Chu Feng felt that if he were themander of the Spirit Army, he would definitely not let his strength be weakened for nothing. The best way was naturally to unite their forces! Catch the enemy off guard! Before the reinforcements from the Emperor City arrived, they would break in! This period of time was enough for the Netherworld Spirit Army to advance a lot! And the losses would be much lower! It was said that the losses in the southern district were not small. There were only four Destruction Cannons left. They could not be stopped at all. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Who said that these spiritual bodies are brainless? This is a very simple n, but it has tricked the City of the Great Emperor! The people around him were all smart and thought of the risks and gains. None of them spoke as they hurried along. However, the Great Emperor City was too big. Even with the speed of the Spiritual Abode, it would take a while! As Chu Feng and the others were fast enough and did not need to carry any supplies, their speed was naturally faster. They were also one step ahead! Soon, he stood on the southern district wall. At this moment, the other three sides of soldiers had yet to arrive. On the other hand, the foreign mercenaries were all here because they were strong, fast, and had nothing to worry about. However, they were still distinct. Huangpu Ming led the Western District. The northern region was headed by Qiu Qianseng. The southern district was naturally Yao Linger. However, Yao Lingers face was filled with helplessness. These spiritual beings were like olddies picking on persimmons. They actually picked the soft ones! Knowing that the southern district was weak, they actually sent their entire army here this time. It was only when she saw Chu Feng and the others that her expression improved slightly. She went forward. Little Brother Chu Feng, youre finally here! Tsk tsk, I feel safer following you! Chu Feng was speechless. My Miss, youre a top-notch quasi-god, a monstrous existence among the top ten of the Genius List. Is it really appropriate to say that? However, with the enemy in front of them, there was no time to say anything to Yao Linger. He nodded as a greeting. Then, he stepped onto the city wall and looked into the distance. What greeted his eyes was a terrifying scene. In the distance, four golden-armoredmanders had gathered and were standing in the air. Vast divine-grade power shook the world. The second, third, fifth, and seventh divine-grademanders were rare to be seen standing together! But before anyone could get excited, on the other side, the almost endless Netherworld Spirit Army surged over like a tide. There was no end in sight! The vast aura emitted by countless spiritual bodies covered the sky. Even though they were tens of thousands of miles away, it still suffocated everyone on the city wall! The spiritual army from all directions gathered. From afar, it was like a vast ocean that swept through the waves and surged over, destroying the world! But this was not the end. Chu Feng suddenly frowned. It was as if he had sensed something. In the next moment, fourpletely different crystal spiritual bodies suddenly appeared in the endless spiritual army. They emitted gentle light. They were all divine-grade spiritual bodies! As for the leader, he was short, but his eyes were bright and shining with intelligence. He stood in the air and faced the Second Commander and the others. His aura was not inferior at all! Second Commander, we meet again The short spiritual body smiled faintly. The Second Commanders aura was solemn as he said in a deep voice, Hardy Gray! The four of you have walked out. Are you going to fight us? The short spiritual body chuckled. Thank you for remembering my name, Second Commander. However, please calm down. We didnte out today to fight. The time isnt ripe yet. Its not time for us divine-grade experts to fight to the death Then what are you going to do? The Second Commander said coldly. The short spiritual body smiled faintly. We came here to make a deal with you. Cut the crap. The City of the Great Emperor has nothing to do with you rebels! The Seventh Commander shouted angrily. The Seventh Commander described the other party as a rebel, which showed the anger in his heart. Originally, the entire River of the Netherworld was opened by the Great Emperor for the sake of reviving the Heavenly Tree King, but these guys were trying to attack their master today! Damn it! They deserved to be killed! The short spiritual body did not speak. He continued to smile at the Second Commander. He merely nced at the Seventh Commander indifferently. It was as if he was saying Disobedient! When two armies faced each other and the generals were talking, others dared to speak? If the few divine-grade spiritual bodies beside him dared to interrupt, even if they were also divine-grade, he would definitely punish them severely! The Second Commander was extremely cold. He raised his head to stop the furious Seventh Brother and said in a deep voice, If you have something to say, say it. If you want to fight, fight. If you want to retreat, scram! Hearing the Second Commanders blunt tone, Hardy Gray was not angry. His smile remained. The Second Commander is straightforward. Ill get straight to the point. The deal is actually very simple. There, give that little fellow to me. The short spiritual body smiled faintly, but his finger was pointed in Chu Fengs direction above the city wall. Of course, in return, I can ask the Spirit Army to stop advancing for now. When the soldiers from the other districts arrive, I can even let you prepare everything Hmm Dont be in a hurry to refuse. Im sure youve all seen the current situation. My Spirit Army is less than 5,000 kilometers away from your City of the Great Emperor! In just five minutes, we can climb the city wall and march straight in! At that time, the other soldiers will probably still be rushing here as fast as they can. Hehe The soldiers of the southern district alone cant stop the attack of my army. At that time, the City of the Great Emperor will definitely be broken! Therefore, consider it carefully. We are very sincere A strange smile flickered in the eyes of the short spiritual body. Chapter 673 - Sowing Discord! Internal Strife!

Chapter 673: Sowing Discord! Internal Strife!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In the sky, the conversation between the divine-grades was not concealed. Their mighty voice spread to the city wall. Everyones gazes instantly focused on Chu Feng. Chu Feng was stunned. Me? He wants to exchange for me? Why? At that moment, Chu Feng only had this question in his mind. Why? Yes. He was more confused than anyone else. The so-called bargaining chip was actually him. This was something that Chu Feng had never expected. When did he be so important? In the eyes of others, he seemed to only have thebat power of a top-notch quasi-god and a thousand liches. Even if he could determine the oue of a small regional war, it was not worth it for the other party to give up on the good situation they had painstakingly created to kill him, right? This was a true crisis for the City of the Great Emperor! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us There was a risk of breaking through the city! Puzzled, he could not help but look up. Crossing thousands of miles, he happened to meet the short spiritual bodys eyes. The short spiritual body smiled. Little fellow, we meet again. Why? Chu Feng merely spat out the question. The smile on the short spiritual bodys face widened as he said casually, I dont think I have a good reason. If I have to say why, it might be because I bear a grudge, hehe The battlest night was the first battle after I took control of the Spirit Army. It was extremely meaningful! I wanted to perform well, but because of you, I became a scapegoat. Ive been talked about behind my back a lot. Im a little annoyed. Therefore, if Im indignant, I want to kill you to vent my anger. Is this reason alright? The short spiritual body said sincerely. He actually really exined things to Chu Feng seriously. Because my Netherworld Spirit Army is powerful and can give me enough confidence to be willful. Do you understand now? As he spoke, the short spiritual body could not help butugh. He carefully admired Chu Fengs expression, wanting to find a trace of anger and humiliation. But to his surprise, Chu Feng merely looked at him calmly. There was no sadness or joy on his face. I understand, then. With that, he fell silent. The short spiritual bodysughter stopped abruptly, as if he was angry. Then, he chuckled. Very good. This little fellow has a lot of character. I like it. I hope you can still be so calmter. Chu Feng continued to ignore him. The short spiritual body did not ask for trouble. He turned to look at the Second Commander and grinned. Second Commander, how about it? This deal is very worth it for you. The Second Commander was extremely cold. He merely sneered. Do you think Ill agree? The short spiritual body was not angry and smiled faintly. Commander, dont make your decision so quickly. I think youll change your mindter As he spoke, the short spiritual body waved his hand. An inexplicable light instantly enveloped the spiritual army below. Immediately after. Powerful auras soared into the sky. One after another, quasi-god spiritual bodies slowly walked out of the darkness and joined the army. Fifty, eighty, a hundred two hundred four hundred! There were more than 400 quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies! This scene instantly shook everyones hearts. Someone could not help but exim. How did this happen?! Where did more than 400 quasi-god spiritual bodiese from?! Didnt we already kill many of their quasi-godsst time? Why are there still so many! There are even more thanst night! And this time, the other party also has a divine-grade expert! This means that themanders cant share our burden. There are a total of 400 quasi-god spiritual bodies, and we have to resist them all! How can we win?! Someone had calcted the current quasi-godbat power of the City of the Great Emperor. In the four directions, there were originally forty silver-armored sergeants. After the battle yesterday, there were only thirty-five left. Among the foreign mercenaries, there were only about fourteen to fifteen quasi-god levelbatants. In other words In the huge Great Emperor City, there were less than fifty quasi-god-levelbatants! But there were a total of 400 quasi-god spiritual bodies opposite him! Thebat power ratio had reached an astonishing 8:1! Even if these spiritual bodies were generally much weaker than their peers, they could still kill everyone with suicide attacks! Not to mention, in the southern district, less than half of the quasi-divine-levelbatants had arrived! If the enemy were to reach the city wall, there would be no way to fight. Even if they were not afraid of death. Far beyond the limit! Therefore, everyone was in despair. Someone could not help but look at Chu Feng. If they handed Chu Feng over Seeing that the other partys divine-grade spiritual body was so interested in Chu Feng, was it possible to bargain with him? In exchange for greater concessions, there might be hope A strange thought filled everyones hearts. The local soldiers of the Great Emperor City were fine. They had fought all the way and had strong wills. They would not be easily shaken. However, the mercenaries from the outside world who had joined the Great Emperor City for benefits were not so kind. They were not familiar with Chu Feng to begin with. If they could sacrifice Chu Feng alone to save everyone, why not? Furthermore, some of them had a considerable grudge with Chu Feng to begin with. For example, Huangpu Ming and the others wished Chu Feng dead! Therefore, the next moment, under Huangpu Mings gaze, Drac, the quasi-god expert of the vampire race, understood. He suddenly shouted, Commander, we think that we canpletely agree to the other partys conditions! Its just sacrificing Chu Feng alone, but we can buy precious time for our army. Its a very good deal! Just as Drac finished speaking, immediately, someone beside Huangpu Ming agreed. Thats right! Commander! Theres nothing to hesitate about. I believe Brother Chu Feng can understand! As long as we hand over Chu Feng, we might have a chance of survival! Commander, please consider for everyones sake! Although the others, such as Qiu Qianseng and the others, did not speak, their gazes were fixed on Chu Feng. Clearly, if handing Chu Feng over could calm the situation, these people would be very happy to see it. This scenepletely infuriated the people around Chu Feng. A bunch of traitors! Cant you understand such a simple scheme to sow discord? A bunch of idiots! Yu Yi took the lead and snorted. Lets see who dares! The power of a top-notch quasi-god instantly erupted and swept through the entire ce. At the same time, Lone Wolf also stood before Chu Feng silently and slowly drew out the long saber from its sheath. His meaning was self-evident. Dongfang Hu pursed his lips, but he did not hesitate and slowly walked out. Sigh, consider it what I owe you previously. Mo Tianji shook his head but walked out without panicking. Then, Liu Xianer and the others stepped into the mechas and formed a mecha giant to protect Chu Feng. The group of people did not speak, but they spontaneously protected Chu Feng. Even Yao Linger skipped to Chu Fengs side and raised her head proudly. Ill protect my younger brother! Commanders, if you n to hand Chu Feng over, please hand us over too, hehe. Chapter 674 - You Seem to Have Been Abandoned…

Chapter 674: You Seem to Have Been Abandoned

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Sensing themotion on the city wall, the four golden-armoredmanders had ugly expressions. Before the battle even started, there was already internal strife! What a good move! The short spiritual bodyughed wantonly. Tsk tsk, I love this kind of plot. Commander, your subordinates seem to have some different opinions. Hmm Seeing that everyone is very sincere, how about this? If you agree to my deal, I can make some more concessions. For example, only sending out 200 quasi-god spiritual bodies Or you can make conditions. These are all negotiable. The short spiritual bodys eyes flickered with a strange light. Yes. He was trying to sow discord! It was to stimte conflict step by step. It was to force the internal division of the Great Emperor City to happen! It was a simple trick. But it was quite effective! As for whether the Great Emperor City agreed or not, it did not matter to the short spiritual body. Whether they agreed or not, he did not care. If they agreed and handed Chu Feng over, cracks would definitely appear in their internal affairs and their hearts would be in turmoil! One had to know that war was sometimes all about determination! If one side was timid and indecisive, where would theirbat strengthe from? So what if everything was ready in the Great Emperor City? So what if half of the quasi-god spiritual bodies were gone? Even if there were only 200 quasi-god spiritual bodies, they were four times thebat power of the Great Emperor City! What was there to be afraid of? Furthermore, he could also kill Chu Feng to vent his hatred. Killing two birds with one stone! Furthermore, most importantly, the short spiritual body had never thought of directly breaking through the City of the Great Emperor! The Spirit King had yet to recover. So what if they attacked the City of the Great Emperor? They could not do anything to the towering ancient tree! Furthermore, he knew very well that the City of the Great Emperor was once the bedroom of a Great Emperor! The inside was not simple. There was no need to take the risk! The best oue would naturally be to continuously exhaust the opponents strength on the city wall. Boiling a frog in warm water would slowly wear down the opponents fighting spirit! When the Spirit King awakened, he would take down the City of the Great Emperor! This was the result that the short spiritual body wanted the most. Of course, if the Great Emperor City refused, it did not matter to him. The entire army would attack and kill all the soldiers on the city wall first. Or, they could just surround them and not kill them. They could surround them and kill the reinforcements bit by bit. With the strength of the Spirit Army, it was very easy for them to do this. It could also achieve the effect. Therefore, to the short spiritual body, this was a sure-win deal! From the beginning, victory was destined! The short spiritual body was absolutely confident. That was why he was so nice. The short spiritual bodys voice spread in all directions. On the city wall, everyones minds were active again. It sounded really tempting! Even though they knew that the other party might be up to no good, the number of enemy quasi-gods had decreased. More and more people were tempted. After all It was better to let someone else die! He looked at the restless crowd. Yu was furious. His surging aura dissipated as he nned to kill and establish his might. At that moment, Chu Feng, who had been silent the entire time, acted for the first time. He gently patted Yus shoulder and grinned. Dont be rash. Didnt the wartime regtions say that killing yourrades is a capital crime? Dont fall into someones trap. He looked at Liu Xianer and the others, who wanted to say something. Chu Feng smiled lightly and shook his head, indicating that there was no need to say anything. His eyes looked at the fourmanders in the sky. He knew very well that the decisions were still in the hands of the fourmanders. What choice will you make? At the same time, in the sky, the four golden-armoredmanders were silent, their expressions extremely ugly. The enemy had pushed them to a corner with just a few words! This shouldnt be happening! A deep breath. The Second Commander had already made up his mind. No matter what, he would not agree to hand Chu Feng over! Not to mention Chu Fengs outstanding performance previously, just the fact that Chu Feng was his subordinate made the Second Commander unable to betray him! However, he was not the only golden-armoredmander on the battlefield. He still needed to listen to the opinions of the others. With this thought in mind, the secondmander looked at the other three. He sent a voice transmission. This kind of thing was naturally not suitable for others to know. What do you guys think? Now, we need to unite and fight the enemy together! This method of sowing discord is really inferior, dont you think? The Second Commanderughed dryly. At the same time, he expressed his attitude implicitly. But it was different from what he had expected. The voice transmission was like a stone sinking into the ocean. The other three remained silent! The smile on the Second Commanders face slowly disappeared as he said in a deep voice, What do you mean? At this moment, the fifth and seventhmanders replied. However, their tone was slightly strange. They heaved a sigh of relief. They said in a deep voice, Second Brother, he is only an outsider after all Although their attitude was not clear, their words had already revealed their intentions. If they were to hand over their armored soldiers, it would definitely be impossible for them to agree. But after all, Chu Feng was just an outsider Outsiders came and went. They were really used to it. If they could use Chu Fengs life to protect the lives of the soldiers of the Great Emperor City as much as possible, it was not that they could not ept it. He was not that close to them anyway But in the end, the two of them sighed. Perhaps it was because they felt that their actions were no different from that of a beast. Or perhaps it was sympathy. The two of them said in deep voices. Forget it, Second Brother. You make the decision. Well listen to you. Whether you agree or not, we agree! The two of them were actually conflicted! Handing over the person made it difficult for them to ovee their conscience. If they did not hand him over, there was no hope of victory in the Great Emperor City! It was a dilemma! At this moment, the Second Commanders expression improved slightly. But suddenly, the silent Third Commander spoke. And he was direct. Second Brother, I think we should hand him over! Right now, handing him over is the best choice! As my sergeant, Drac, said, time! What weck the most now is time! Handing over an outsider will not only allow the soldiers of the other three districts to rush over, but also reduce the number of quasi-god spiritual bodies by half! Otherwise, without our help, the soldiers wont be able to resist four hundred quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies! Sacrificing Chu Fengs life alone, I think its worth it to protect the lives of more soldiers! There was a pause. The Third Commander whispered again, Furthermore, most importantly, with thebined forces of four hundred quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies, Chu Fengs mere thousand-odd lich army is almost useless In other words, Chu Feng is no longer of any use, so But this time, before the Third Commander could finish speaking, the three of them shouted in unison. Shut up! Third Brother! What are you talking about?! No matter what, Chu Feng has also contributed to the Great Emperor City. Third Brother, your words are too disappointing Just as the four golden-armoredmanders were arguing, suddenly, for some reason, their voice transmissions were spread in all directions! All the soldiers heard it clearly. At this moment, everyone could hear a pin drop. Everyone was stunned. At the same time, the short spiritual bodys smugughter suddenly exploded in Chu Fengs ears. Tsk tsk, little fellow, you seem to be about to be abandoned. Tsk tsk Chapter 675 - Better to Die Standing Than To Live Kneeling!

Chapter 675: Better to Die Standing Than To Live Kneeling!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Tsk tsk What an exciting show! The short spiritual bodys wildughter resounded through the sky. At this moment, the four golden-armoredmanders finally reacted. The four of them had actually been eavesdropped on by this guy?! And it was actually made public! The Third Commanders words spread in all directions. How is this possible?! The Seventh Commander could not help but say. They were divine-grade experts! Even their voice transmissions could be intercepted? The new face in this divine-grade spiritual body actually had such strange methods! This way, the situation was developing in an uncontroble direction. This was especially true for Chu Feng. What a huge blow this would be! The Second Commander hurriedly looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice, Chu Feng! Dont think too much. Third Brother just said it unintentionally Before the Second Commander could finish speaking, Yu sneered. He did not care that the other party was hismander. He had already said that he wanted Chu Feng to die. Why should he give the man any face?! He sneered. Hehe, unintentional words? I think theyre from the bottom of your heart! The golden-armoredmanders of the Great Emperor City Good job! So in your eyes, everything can be divided by whether it is useful or not! Once this person loses his value, he can be abandoned immediately! Even if this persons battle achievements are outstanding, even if this person has just obtained the Great Emperor Medal that you gave him I heard that this is a supreme honor in your City of the Emperor. Haha, how ironic! Tsk tsk, I, Yu, am really lucky to see such an eye-opener today! Yu was in a fit of anger, so he naturally did not have any scruples when he spoke. He mocked and ridiculed. The Second Commander was mocked by his subordinate in front of everyone, but he could not say a word. The oppressive aura was like a dark cloud. But the Third Commander was wrong about this! No matter what the Third Commander was thinking, he could not erase Chu Fengs previous contributions! He could not just describe him as useless! Otherwise, what would those benevolent people who had sacrificed themselves for the City of the Great Emperor be? They had long been sacrificed. Did that mean that they were no longer useful? If this matter was not handled properly, it would affect the entire Great Emperor City! At the thought of this, the Second Commander immediately shouted, Third Brother! Look at what youve done! Now! Immediately! Apologize to Chu Feng! Apologize to all the soldiers in the Great Emperor City! To have a divine-grade expert apologize to Chu Feng. His attitude was indeed sincere. However, the Third Commander remained silent. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at the Second Commander. What did I do wrong?! Im just saying what everyone is thinking! Yes, in your eyes,promise means surrender, so youre determined to protect Chu Feng! However, have you thought about it? If we dontpromise, the other soldiers of our Great Emperor City will face enemies dozens or hundreds of times our own! Four hundred quasi-gods, a thousand Ninth-Turns, tens of thousands of Seventh and Eighth-Turns, and countless low-grade spiritual beings Let me ask you, what can we use to block them?! Now that theres an opportunity in front of us, even if the City of the Great Emperor cannot win, at least theres a trace of hope! Even if its insignificant, its better than despair Isnt it?! For the lives of countless soldiers, Im willing to be the viin! But you Why should I apologize! The Second Commander was furious. Why do you trust the words of an enemy so much? What if he just casually agreed and went back on his word?! Suddenly, the short spiritual body interrupted. Tsk tsk, let me interject. I swear on the Spirit King that I will definitely fulfill the condition I just agreed to. Otherwise, my soul will be destroyed! The short spiritual body wanted to see the world in chaos. The smile on his face widened. Dont be afraid. Ill fulfill all your conditions. I simply dont care The Second Commander nced coldly at the short spiritual body. He suddenly took a deep breath. Third Brother, I know that youre doing this for the sake of the City of the Great Emperor, but your methods, your thoughts, your attitude are all wrong! Peace will exist if we fight for peace. Peace will die if wepromise for it! Is the billions of years of peace in the City of the Great Emperor because these demons and monsters in the Netherworld cant bear to attack us? No! No! They want to devour us more than anyone! But why did they make aeback time and time again, only to be beaten up by us? Its because we never chose to submit! We will not yield! We will fight! Even if we have to fight to thest person, we will dare to face the enemy and draw our swords! Therefore, we will win every battle! Our Great Emperor City carries the glory of the Great Emperor. How can we dare topromise with others? How can wepromise with others?! We offer our meritorious service to you and let you do whatever you want. Im sorry, we cant do that! A deep breath. The Second Commander said solemnly. Our Great Emperor City will never abandon anyrade! This is our faith! Now, ording to the military rules of the Great Emperor City, when the legionmander and vicemander are not around, themanders will issue orders ording to their ranks! I am the secondmander! Therefore, I have the final say on this battlefield! The Commander of the Second Regiment of the Third Garrison of the Great Emperor City does not make deals with any enemy! Even if we die on the battlefield today, the men of the Great Emperor City must not live on our knees! Everyone, listen to my orders! Prepare for battle! The Destruction Cannons will be charged! The soldiers of the southern district will line up! The foreign mercenaries will return to their positions! Those who surrender, those who are afraid to fight, those who disobey will be executed ording to militaryw! No matter who it is! Everyone, please rest assured. Today, if the city is breached, I will die first! Even if I die, I, Xue Yu, will bite a piece of flesh off these hyenas! The Second Commanders sonorous voice echoed in the universe! At this moment, everyone was silent. It was as if they were shocked by the Second Commanders heroism. No one spoke, but the fighting spirit seemed to have been restored in the eyes of every soldier. The City of the Great Emperor is invincible! Their tsunami-like shouts resounded through the clouds! However, at this moment, the Second Commander clenched the spear in his hand tightly and suddenly turned around to look in Chu Fengs direction. The next moment, to everyones surprise, he suddenly bent down solemnly. His tone was sincere and solemn. If Third Brother is unwilling to apologize, Ill do it! Sergeant Chu Feng! I, Xue Yu, apologize on behalf of themanders. Please forgive me! This scene silenced everyone again. But this was not the end. Behind the Second Commander, the fifth and seventh golden-armoredmanders looked at each other with bitter smiles in their eyes, but they sighed together. They actually also bowed to Chu Feng! Sergeant Chu Feng! We take responsibility for our actions. We apologize for our words just now. We beg for your forgiveness! In an instant. The three divine-grademanders apologized to Chu Feng at the same time! At that moment Everyone was in an uproar! Chapter 676 - I’ll Repay Your Kindness!

Chapter 676: Ill Repay Your Kindness!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment Everyone looked at Chu Feng. This young man had not said a word from the beginning to the end. Even though he was at the center of the vortex, he was still extremely calm, as if he was not the focus of the argument. Until this moment. The three divine-grademanders bowed and apologized at the same time. A trace of fluctuation appeared in Chu Fengs calm eyes. A faint smile appeared on his face. He moved away slightly. I cant ept the apology of three divine-grademanders. The Second Commander took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, I know you still have resentment in your heart. After this matter is over, if I, Xue Yu, am still alive, I will definitely give you a perfect exnation! The smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant. However, he gently shook his head. Theres no need to exin. Theres no need to exaggerate. Its just a few words. They didnt really do anything to me. My tolerance isnt that bad. Moreover, the sincerity of themanders is already enough. The Second Commander took a deep breath and wanted to continue. Third Brother, he Chu Feng casually waved his hand. I dont me him. We just have different standpoints. But Ive never done anything to repay evil with kindness. Thats not my personality Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us To be honest, I wanted to quit just now. If you really dare to sell me, I will definitely take revenge. Regardless of whether it seeds or not, believe me, I will definitely make you unforgettable Chu Fengs tone was casual, as if he was narrating an ordinary fact. Even in the face of many divine-grade experts, he still dared to spout nonsense! However, these words were extremely ear-piercing to some people. Drac sneered. You? On what basis? Only themanders are merciful. Otherwise, would you still have the chance to stand here and speak?! Drac had just finished speaking. The next moment, a dazzling saber beam tore through the sky and shed at Drac! A sharp de shed! There was a sharp sound. Drac cried out in pain. Ah! My arm is broken Chu Feng! You, you actually dare to attack me?! Chu Feng was expressionless as he retracted the saber in his hand and said indifferently, One more word and Ill kill you first. A surging killing intent appeared, and Drac trembled in fear. Then, he reacted and roared angrily, Chu Feng! Youre done for! You harmed yourrade. ording to the wartime rules, this is a capital crime!! Commander, you saw it. He injured me. Take him down! However, the fifth and seventhmanders in the sky looked at each other and pretended not to hear. Good lord, do you think we didnt apologize enough just now? Chu Feng was still angry, and yet you were determined to provoke him. It was only fair that you got beaten up. Since he was not dead, they could just turn a blind eye. Seeing that Drac was still going to pester him, the Second Commander suddenly said in a deep voice, Chu Feng is an inspector and has the right to monitor. As long as its not a matter of principle, the rules allow him to punish anyone. This sentencepletely zipped Dracs mouth. His eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this be?! He had suffered this sh for nothing? Beside him, the fifth and seventhmanders could not help butugh. Second Brother is really smart! Why didnt we think of that! At this moment, the short spiritual body, who had been watching the show, suddenly sighed and said in a clear voice, Hmm Looks like you guys arent prepared to make this deal. Commander Xue, give me a final answer. Im very sincere. If theres really no other way, feel free to ask for anything. The Second Commander snorted. Stop dreaming! My Great Emperor City will not sell any of ourrades! The short spiritual body pretended to be regretful. So theres no room for negotiation? Unfortunately, there was no show to watch. In that case Children, rush up the city wall and kill everything you can see before the garrison troops arrive. A mere four low-grade Destruction Cannons cant stop you, hehe At the same time, the Second Commander also shouted. Everyone, get ready to fight! The next moment, he suddenly shouted at the three golden-armoredmanders behind him. Later, I will use a forbidden technique to burn the power of my armor to hold back the four divine-grade spiritual bodies on the other side! The three of you, join forces and go to the city wall. At the fastest speed, kill at least half of the quasi-god spiritual bodies on the other side! Stall for time until the soldiers from the three sides gather! I can sense that the main force is not far away. The reinforcements are already on the way! As long as we hold on, theres still hope! Just as the Second Commander finished speaking, the Seventh Commander immediately growled. Second Brother, do you want to die?! No! Absolutely not! If the Emperor Armor is burned out and we cant return, you will really die! The Second Commander chuckled. So be it. Seventh Brother, dont be like a child. This is war! Isnt it normal for people to die in war? Just like Big Brother, Little Nine, and the others Theyre all dead. Death might be a relief for us. If I die, Third Brother, you will be the man in charge. I only have to remind you that the Great Emperor City has never given in! Fight to the death! I would rather die than retreat! Even if I have to fight to thest person, I will neverpromise, understand?! The Third Commander, who had been silent since just now, at this moment, took a deep breath and said slowly, Got it. Looking at the Second Commander, who seemed to be making hisst wish, the three of them felt upset. The Seventh Commander said hatefully, Damn it! These bastards! If we hadnt been caught off guard and if we had time to set up some powerful trump cards, it wouldnt be so difficult now! The Great Emperor City did have a trump card! But who would have thought that the other party would already send out all their forces in the second wave of attacks! This had never happened before. The Second Commander only smiled faintly. War was all about ruses. They did not know enough and had not nned well. They could not me anyone for falling into the trap. Alright, get ready to fight. The few of them did not hide their voices. After all, the guy opposite them might be able to eavesdrop on their voice transmissions, so there was no point in hiding. Listening to the Second Commanders arrangements, the short spiritual body sneered. Commander, why must you struggle to the death? The moment you rejected me, the oue of the Great Emperor Citys defeat was already decided. Hehe The Second Commander did not respond. There was no point in arguing. Besides, they were indeed just fighting for a glimmer of hope. But at this moment, an unconvinced voice suddenly came from the city wall. Hey, Shorty, you seem to have spoken a little early. Chu Feng smiled and said faintly, I must thank Old Xue for taking care of me and not handing me over. I like to repay kindness with kindness. Naturally, I cant watch Old Xue risk his life What do you mean?! The short spiritual body shouted. For some reason, he felt uneasy. At that moment, Chu Feng said faintly, Im puzzled. Who told you that my lich army is useless Chapter 677 - Carpet Bombardment! Unilateral Slaughter!

Chapter 677: Carpet Bombardment! Unteral ughter!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What do you mean?! The short spiritual body felt uneasy. Chu Feng suddenly shouted at the Second Commander, Old Xue, congrattions on making the right decision The Second Commander was stunned. With the enemy in front of him, what was this kid doing?! Just as he was about to berate him, but at the next moment When he saw the figures suddenly appearing behind Chu Feng, he swallowed the words he wanted to say Oh my god This is The Second Commander was stunned! At this moment, Chu Feng had an indifferent expression on his face. However, gorgeous lights kept shing behind him. Many solemn Lich Kings holding scepters lined up respectfully behind Chu Feng. They were densely packed and almost upied the entire city wall. Chu Feng stretchedzily. My lich army is more than a thousand. I dont understand you. Its all old news from yesterday. What are you talking about it today? His calm voice echoed in the world. At that moment Everyone was shocked! Everyone was dumbfounded. What?! Oh my god! Why are there suddenly so many liches in Chu Fengs army?! Are you crazy?! On the other side, the short spiritual body was instantly shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief! How is that possible?! A total of 4,000 lich kings?! Yesterday, there were only 1,000 of them, right?! In one day, the number increased by four times?! Where did he get them in the Emperor City?! The short spiritual body found it impossible to understand. As a divine-grade expert, he knew all too well how terrifying the lich army was. A thousand liches might only be able to kill some eighth-stage spiritual bodies to clean up the battlefield for the Destruction Cannon and provide support. But 4,000 liches couldpletely kill a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body! The power was iparable! This was actually nothing. After all, the power of the Destruction Cannon was even higher. But most importantly, the speed of the lich army was too terrifying! From the time the Destruction Cannon was filled with energy to the time it was fired, it was enough for the lich army tounch hundreds of attacks! How could theypare?! The short spiritual body might not be afraid of the Destruction Cannon, but he was certainly afraid of the lich army! He immediately roared, Quick! Netherworld Spirit Army, defend! Low-level spiritual bodies in front, quasi-god spiritual bodies at the back, defend together! Theres only less than five thousand kilometers left. You have to hold on!! Now, the short spiritual body could only hope that the four hundred quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies could defend against it. Otherwise, he did not dare to think too much about the consequences! Chu Feng could not be bothered with the shortys shock. Without hesitation, he gave the order. Lich army, gather and shoot! Following Chu Fengs order, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dazzling sparks immediately appeared on the walls of the Great Emperor City. Under everyones shocked gazes, in just an instant, hundreds of dazzling pirs of light soared into the sky with a loud bang! The swaying golden mes announced their return to the world! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was hissing and the ground was trembling! At this moment, it was as if there were only these gorgeous flowers in the world. How beautiful Chu Feng chuckled. However, thisughter was like the most terrifying death order in the ears of the Netherworld Spirit Army! At the front, arge number of low-grade spiritual bodies were vaporized before they could react. It could not stop the terrifying pir of light for even an instant. The pration power of the lich army was actually extremely strong! In an instant, tens of thousands of low-grade spiritual bodies were reduced to ashes. And this was only the beginning! The next moment, it was an iron wall formed by four hundred quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies and thousands of Ninth-Turn Spiritual Bodies. You must block them The short spiritual body looked forward to it. But the short spiritual body had yet to recover. Hundreds of dazzling pirs of light crashed into the defensive barrier like meteors. Boom! Boom! A deafening roar resounded through the world. In the beginning, the defensive barrier could still withstand it. After all, there were more than 400 quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies working together to defend. But when hundreds of attacks smashed down, no matter how sturdy the defense was, it seemed so fragile at this moment. Cracks slowly appeared. The next moment, it was as if it had reached its limit. There was a cracking sound. The defense shattered! Without any protection, the spiritual life forms looked nkly at the endless beautiful pirs of light in the sky, but there was no time to do anything. The moment the crack appeared, their fate had been decided This was destined to be a one-sided massacre! Boom! Boom! Boom! The endless ground seemed to have been plowed. The hard ground was sted into gravel that was several meters tall. Even the surging water could not disperse it in time! The power of a volley was earth-shattering! On the other hand, the terrifying casualties of the Netherworld Spirit Army! It was just the first round of carpet bombing. Dozens of quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies were killed on the spot. There were also hundreds of thousands of Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Turn Spirit Bodies that died! As for the number of deaths of low-grade spiritual bodies, there were too many to count. And this was only the first round of bombardment! It only took a few seconds! The next moment, the second round of bombardment arrived quietly without any dy. At this moment, the spiritual life forms were in a mess. The defensive barrier they had hastily erected did not even have half of their first defense! The oue was obvious. Roars, screams, roars Countless voices intertwined in the world, like the most beautiful concerto in the world. Chu Feng closed his eyes and admired itfortably. This scene made the Second Commanders scalp tingle. Chu Feng was truly a ruffian killer! Sometimes, his blood was hot, but sometimes, he was extremely cold-blooded. Even if countless living beings died because of him, he could still remain calm This kind of person was the most terrifying! Because you would never be able to guess what he was thinking Just as the Second Commander was sighing, countless spiritual bodies had already died in the northwest! The main reason was that the speed of the lich army was too terrifying Round after round, they were like perpetual motion machines that did not know fatigue! It was a one-sided massacre! ughter without restraint! The City of the Great Emperor, which was less than 5,000 kilometers away and almost within reach, seemed to have be an insurmountable moat for these spiritual bodies! The eyes of the four divine-grade spiritual bodies in the sky instantly turned red. The losses were too heavy! In just a moment, not only had the huge Netherworld Spirit Army not advanced half a step, they had already lost nearly a hundred quasi-god spiritual bodies! A quarter! The other spiritual bodies had lost even more! At this rate of the casualties, they would all die before the Spirit Army reached the foot of the city wall! Block! Block! Divine-grades, listen up! Follow me!! The short spiritual body could no longer hold back. A miserable voice resounded through the sky Chapter 678 - Unexpected! Hidden Tricks! Fear!

Chapter 678: Unexpected! Hidden Tricks! Fear!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, the short spiritual bodys eyes were already red. He could not allow Chu Fengs lich army to continue ughtering. Otherwise, with the terrifying killing speed of the lich army, all the spiritual creatures he had brought out would die here! To him, the only remedy now might be to forcefully kill Chu Feng! Five thousand kilometers was nothing to divine-grade experts like them. Thebined forces of the four divine-grade spiritual bodies were enough to instantly kill Chu Feng! The short spiritual body nned to take a gamble. The moment he finished speaking, he roared and charged out. Behind him, the other three divine-grade spiritual bodies followed closely behind. The four figures almost transformed into a ray of light and charged towards Chu Feng. Just as they were about to reach the Great Emperor City, suddenly, spears, swords, and halberds that seemed to have descended from the sky cut off the path of the four divine-grade spiritual bodies! The Second Commanders sneer could be heard. Mr. Hardy Gray, why are you in such a hurry? Looking at the four surging golden lights in front of him, the short spiritual bodys expression immediately turned extremely ugly. He did not expect the four of them to react so quickly. Especially the Second Commander, who seemed to be stronger than him! The Second Commander slowly swayed the green-red spear in his hand. What goes aroundes around. They were not the ones who should be anxious now. He even had the leisure to turn around andugh at Chu Feng. Haha! Kid, st with all your might! Dont worry, st! With me around, no one can hurt you! Chu Feng snorted lightly. He simply could not be bothered with him. This was not the time to hand me over. Of course, Chu Feng also knew that the Second Commander had never thought of selling him. In the sky, the expressions of the four divine-grade spiritual bodies were very ugly. After being stopped by the four golden-armoredmanders, it was almost impossible for them to sneak attack Chu Feng again. Lord Hardy, what should we do now? We cant dy any longer. Otherwise, there will be too many casualties and we wont be able to exin to the Spirit King One of the divine-grade spiritual bodies asked in a low voice. The short spiritual body berated impatiently. How we exin to the Spirit King is my business! Just listen to my orders! It could be seen that the short spiritual body had a high status among them! But he also knew that he could not dy. Every time he dyed, countless spiritual lives would be killed. The next moment, the short spiritual body suddenly looked troubled. He seemed to be weighing something. He was hesitant and regretful. In the end, he sighed as if he had made a decision. Perhaps thats the only way. Originally, I could have at least ambushed and killed a golden-armoredmander. What a pity A deep breath. The short spiritual body no longer hesitated. His voice suddenly spread in all directions. Barton, Bentham, theres no need to hide anymore. The two of you, join forces and resist the bombardment of the lich army! What?! The Second Commander and the others suddenly frowned. The next moment, in the spiritual body army, the two spiritual bodies that were originally only quasi-god creatures suddenly began to soar. Soon, they surpassed the limit of a quasi-god spiritual body! A vast divine power aura swept in all directions! Divine-grade! Two more divine-grade spiritual bodies?! How is that possible?! The Seventh Commander could not help but say in a deep voice. Such a concealment method actually fooled us. Its too terrifying The fourmanders could not help but feel lingering fear. If Chu Fengs lich army had not forced out the two hidden divine-grade spiritual bodies, and if the two divine-grade spiritual bodies had suddenly attacked during the divine-grade battle That was the true desperate situation! At least onemander would die! In fact, in the worst case scenario, if the four of them joined forces, they would be in danger of dying! From this perspective, they could even say that they owed Chu Feng their life! The four of them instantly broke out in cold sweat. The danger of this Yellow Springs Tour waspletely different! From the surprise attack on the southern district, to eavesdropping on everyones voice transmission, to the current two divine-grade spiritual bodies hiding under everyones noses without anyone noticing The various methods of the divine-grade spiritual bodies on the other side showed that this Yellow Springs Tour was no small matter! Tsk tsk, are you very surprised? How can you understand the methods of the Spirit King The short spiritual body sneered. Although it was satisfying to see the four powerful enemies terrified, he was actually the one who lost this time. Otherwise, a divine-grade expert would have died! What a pity! The next moment, the short spiritual body poured all its anger on Chu Feng and ordered the two divine spiritual bodies. Join forces! Defend! I dont believe your lich army can break through the defense of two divine-grade creatures! Kid, when I take down the City of the Great Emperor, I will definitely burn your bones and scatter your ashes! The roar of the short spiritual body echoed in the world. His cold eyes stared fixedly at Chu Feng. He already regarded Chu Feng as his greatest cmity! He had to kill him! If this child did not die, he would definitely be the greatest obstacle to the Spirit Kings unification of the River of the Netherworld! As long as Chu Fengs lich army existed, the advantage of the Netherworld Spirit Armys numbers would be a joke! The next moment, two extremely sturdy crystal barriers suddenly rose from the Netherworld Spirit Army. The divine power that dissipated easily enveloped most high-grade spiritual bodies. This time, when the cannons of the lich armynded on it, they only caused ripples. Clearly, it was still far from the limit of the crystal barrier! The sshing cannon fodder instantly killed arge number of low-level spiritual bodies. However, no one cared about the lives of these low-grade spiritual bodies. No matter how many of them died, the short spiritual body would feel the pinch. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Great Emperor City fell silent. The original fatal momentum was instantly reversed. After this dy, the reinforcements from the three sides were almost here. However, the sudden appearance of the two divine-grade spiritual bodies was enough to easily offset all the advantages. The effect of a weapon of war like the lich army was instantly sealed. They could only watch helplessly as the enemy charged towards them. The smile on the Second Commanders face had long disappeared. His aura became solemn again as he asked in a deep voice, Have the reinforcements arrived yet? The Seventh Commander whispered. It will take some time. The main reason is that they are too scattered. They have already rushed over as quickly as possible. However, they can probably only arrive before the enemy attacks the city wall Themunication between the two of them was not clear about what the reinforcements were. It was to prevent the short spiritual body from eavesdropping. However, it was obvious that water from afar could not quench a mans thirst, and it was useless And at that moment, Chu Fengs helpless voice sounded again. Sigh, are you done? You guys are really a bunch of useless people. In the end, you seem to have to rely on me again You have a way?! The Second Commanders eyes lit up. Chapter 679 - Explosion! Terrifying

Chapter 679: Explosion! Terrifying Amplification!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng curled his lip. I just want to win without doing anything for once. Why is it so difficult? He could not be bothered with the Second Commander. Other than staring, what else can you do? If he could not do the job of a golden-armoredmander, he should abdicate early and be a pure fighter. Chu Feng sighed. Although he cursed in his heart, he did not stop moving. Chu Feng suddenly shouted at the Second Commander, Old Xue, give me the control of the Destruction Cannon. The Second Commander was stunned. He seemed to have thought of something and did not hesitate to change the permissions through the main control system. This was Chu Fengs request. If it were anyone else, the Second Commander would definitely not agree. It couldnt be helped. The Destruction Cannon was too useful in defending a city. A true strategic weapon! Even losing one was enough to make his heart ache. This time, he handed over the right to use the four Destruction Cannons in the southern district to Chu Feng. Second Brother, youre giving them to him just like that? These are thest few Destruction Cannons of my Seventh Regiment Dont lose them The Seventh Commander wanted to cry. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Those are my treasures after all. Second Brother, you gave them away without even asking me? The Seventh Commander felt wronged and could not help but say, What is this kid trying to do? Dont tell me you want to use the Destruction Cannon as a disposable bomb? With the energy intensity of the Destruction Cannon, if it was thrown out and detonated, it might really be useful. But it shouldnt be used like that! They are two divine-grade spiritual bodies, not one-time defensive barriers. Whats the use of breaking them by surprise? It was aplete waste! Shut up! This time, the Second Commander berated him. He seemed to have guessed what Chu Feng was going to do. If he could really seed there was still hope! The secondmander stared fixedly at Chu Feng and muttered in his heart, Kid Dont embarrass me! A billion yearster, my innate divine power reappears. You have to fight this battle beautifully Innate supernatural power: The Blessing of the Craftsman God! Yes. Chu Fengs n this time was very simple. Didnt the Second Commander say that his talent could amplify all weapons? The Destruction Cannon was a technological creation, so it naturally belonged to the category of weapons. Then Ill add ayer of explosive power to it! It could maximize its instantaneous explosive power! Although [Blessing of the Craftsman God] had a total of six levels of amplification, namely Sharp, Heavy, Prating, Fast, Explosive, and Artifact Soul, it seemed that what the Destruction Cannon needed the most was an explosive force. Last time, it was the lich army that supported them, and the Destruction Cannon was the main firepower output. This time around, Chu Feng wanted to do the opposite. He used the Destruction Cannon to create an opening in the two divine-grade defensive barriers. Then, the lich army followed closely behind and bombarded them! The single-target power of the Destruction Cannon far surpassed that of the lich army. It could be considered the top-notch quasi-god power! It also had the effect of [God ying]! It was most suitable for dealing with such a divine-grade energy shield! Even if the enhanced Destruction Cannons power did not reach the divine-grade, it could probably st a gap. As long as the lich army made up for the shortage of damage, there was still a high chance. Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He acted as he spoke. After obtaining the control authority of the Destruction Cannons, the location of the four Destruction Cannons immediately appeared in Chu Fengs mind. They were all extremely hidden. There were also dozens of ck-armored soldiers in charge of replenishing energy at any time. Chu Feng did not hesitate. Instantly, he activated his innate supernatural power, [Blessing of the Craftsman God]. Increase, explosive power! Chu Feng shouted, an imperceptible light wave instantly emerged from his body. Andnded on a Destruction Cannon. As he had yet to cultivate the Heart of Three Orifices, Chu Feng could only amplify one Destruction Cannon. However, it was not a big problem. He could enhance the four Destruction Cannons by turns and ensure that there were no intervals. After the amplification, Chu Feng was actually very curious about what would happen. However, the reality was that this Destruction Cannon did not seem to be any different from before. The muzzle did not thicken, and the energy did not increase Chu Feng pursed his lips. Is Old Xues talent really reliable? But now that the arrow was on the string, he had no choice but to shoot. The next moment, Chu Feng gave the order. Immediately, endless energy seemed to have gathered at the muzzle of the Destruction Cannon. A dazzling light instantly pierced through the sky! It headed straight for the defensive shield formed by a divine-grade spiritual body! As the spiritual body army was too huge, one divine-grade could only protect a portion of it. The two divine-grade spiritual bodies joined forces to protect the core. Immediately after the Destruction Cannon, the lich army fired volley after volley! The next moment, under everyones gaze, the Destruction Cannons light arrived at the battlefield first. Like a shooting star, it crashed into the defensive shield of a divine-grade spiritual body. Rumble! Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion almost shattered the surroundings! Instantly, countless dense cracks appeared on the divine-grade defensive shield. The next moment, it finally could not withstand the pressure and shattered! This scene stunned everyone. Even Chu Feng, the culprit, did not expect such a scene! It shattered? Chu Feng muttered. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The defensive shield condensed by a divine-grade expert actually shattered? Didnt that mean that the power of the enhanced Destruction Cannon wasparable to a divine-grade?! Hiss Chu Feng grinned. What a terrifying amplification power! What a terrifying innate supernatural power! One had to know that this was only ayer of explosive power! Of course, it was partly because the Destruction Cannon was very powerful by itself. But no matter what, it could not be denied that this innate supernatural power was powerful. Chu Fengs eyes lit up. The Second Commander actually did not lie to him. His talent was strong enough! Suddenly, Chu Feng regretted it. What a pity! He did not have time to cultivate the Heart of Three Orifices! As a result, he could only amplify one Destruction Cannon. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as shattering a portion of the defensive barrier. However, breaking through the defense of a divine-grade was enough for Chu Feng. He didnt mind whom he was going to kill. There were many quasi-gods under the protection of this divine-grade spiritual body. Chu Feng was like a cat that had smelled blood. A cruel smile appeared on his face. In that case, enjoy the shower of artillery fire from my lich army The next moment, while everyone was still immersed in the terrifying power of the Destruction Cannon, the artillery fire of the lich army had already quietlynded. Countless explosions sounded! The world shook! Countless screams resounded through the ground. This time, all the spiritual bodies felt that with the divine-grade protection, nothing would go wrong. Therefore, whether it was a quasi-god level spiritual body or an eighth or ninth-turn spiritual body, they were all defenseless! They werepletely defenseless! But who would have thought that the seemingly indestructible divine-grade barrier would suddenly shatter As a result, the liches artillery fire was unstoppable. The massacre was still going on Chapter 680 - Great Merits! On the Verge!

Chapter 680: Great Merits! On the Verge!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The killing did not stop! Screams filled the air! After a loud rumble, everything returned to normal. When the dust settled, everyone was shocked by the scene before them. A huge pit with a radius of hundreds of meters appeared on the ground! Countless spiritual lives were buried. As for the other spiritual life forms, they did not even have a chance to be buried before they turned to ashes. Only a few lucky people were lucky enough to escape. Chu Feng himself had not expected thebination of the Destruction Cannon and the Lich Army to be so terrifying In the sky, the Second Commander could not help but take a deep breath and say softly, More than a hundred quasi-god spiritual bodies have died There are thousands of casualties among the eighth or ninth-turn spiritual bodies. As for the lower-level spiritual bodies There are countless of them After he said that, the Second Commander fell silent. This was merely a round of attacks controlled by Chu Feng! He had killed nearly a quarter of the enemys strength! In addition to the ones killed by Chu Fengs Lich Army, in just a short moment, more than half of the high-endbat power of the spiritual army that the other party was so proud of had been wiped out! Although it still looked like a vast ocean, most of them were low-level spiritual bodies and were not worth mentioning The Second Commander did not know what to say. Chu Feng could always bring you endless surprises! What a perverted little fellow The Second Commander could not help but sigh. At that moment, Chu Feng, who was on the city wall, seemed to have thought of something. His eyes suddenly turned red. Ahhh! Vitality! Its all vitality! I cant absorb it! I cant absorb it!! After this ughter, the amount of vitality umted would definitely be an astronomical figure! Ten billion or a hundred billion?! No one could say for sure. However, the problem was in the current situation, how could Chu Feng dare to go out and absorb it! Once he left the city, the six divine-grade spiritual bodies opposite him would probably kill him at all costs! Thus, Chu Feng could only look at the golden mountain but return empty-handed. Tears were about to flow. The current Chu Feng only hoped that this war would end quickly! If it was over, no matter how risky it was, he would go out and absorb it! He would absorb as much as he could! It was impossible for such a vast amount of vitality to dissipate all at once! My vitality Chu Fengs heart was bleeding! Suddenly, he looked up at the Second Commander. By the way, Old Xue, can the city absorb the spiritual substances from the spiritual bodies that died outside the city? If he could not even get the spiritual substance, it would be a huge loss! He was still hoping to revive that divine-grade spiritual nt guard! The Second Commander said casually, Of course it can. As long as its somewhere in the Great Emperor City, the city can absorb it. 5,000 kilometers Well, just nice! Even if some is wasted, it wont be much. Hearing the Second Commanders affirmative answer, Chu Feng felt better. Although he could only take a small portion and the majority would be absorbed by the Heavenly Tree King, he had killed too many this time. With so many small achievements, the final harvest would definitely be considerable! Chu Feng was still in the mood to chat with the Second Commander. But on the other side, the short spiritual body almost fainted. The oppressive aura on his body was almost suffocating. The anger in his heart seemed to be about to ignite the world. No matter what, he could not understand how Chu Feng could take advantage of him when he had already asked the two divine-grade spiritual bodies to defend! Why did the Destruction Cannon, which was originally onlyparable to a top-notch quasi-god, suddenly soar to the level of a full-strength attack from a divine-grade expert?! Exactly what method did Chu Feng use? All of this confusion made the short spiritual body almost go crazy. Seeing that Chu Fengs second round of attacks was about tond, without any time to think, the short spiritual body hurriedly roared. Barton! Bentham! The two of you, work together to protect one ce! If anything happens again, the two of you will bring your heads to me! Right now, less than half of the high-level spiritual creatures had been killed by Chu Feng. If they gathered together, the two divine-grade creatures couldpletely stack their defense. In this way, even if Chu Feng enhanced the Destruction Cannon, he would not be able to break it. Seeing this, Chu Feng pursed his lips. He began to regret it again. Why didnt he practice the Heart of Three Orifices more previously? If he could control two Star Obliteration Cannons to attack at the same time, he would still have a chance to break through the enemys turtle shell! Unfortunately, there were no ifs. The second round of bombardment by the Destruction Cannon and the lich army did not achieve much results. However, countless low-grade spiritual bodies died. Seeing this, the short spiritual body finally heaved a sigh of relief. That bastard Chu Feng finally had no moves left! At that moment The short spiritual body could not help but feel d. He was really too aggrieved to be frightened by a mere mortal. On the other side, even the people from the Emperor City heaved a sigh of relief. This guy finally stopped If Chu Feng continues to perform, he will kill all the opponents alone. Where will our rewarde from? In the sky, the Seventh Commander could not help but mutter. Fortunately, we didnt hand this kid over just now. Otherwise, if this guy turned the cannon around the Great Emperor City wouldnt have been able to withstand it! With this kids vengeful personality, its not impossible! The Second Commander nced at Seventh Brother angrily. Shut up! The situation is gradually bing clearer. Under the full-strength defense of the two divine-grade spiritual bodies, there will basically be no more losses. In other words, the remaining enemy of the Great Emperor City will be nearly two hundred quasi-god spiritual bodies, more than five hundred Ninth-Turns, more than ten thousand Seventh and Eighth-Turns, and arge number of cannon fodder Thebat power ratio has roughly be 4:1. The difference is still very obvious, but at least I have the strength to fight. After all, the strength of spiritual bodies is generally much weaker than their peers. The Second Commander couldnt help but smile. The heavy burden in his heart was finally lifted. Although it would still be a fierce battle, at least they would not be destined to lose. In this battle, Sergeant Chu Feng has contributed greatly. Suddenly, the secondmander said that. But no one argued. If it werent for Chu Feng, the current Great Emperor City might have long changed owners. Time slowly passed. Soon, the vast army of spiritual bodies arrived at the city wall under the escort of the two divine-grade spiritual bodies. All the spiritual bodies had fatigue in their eyes. It couldnt be helped. Along the way, although Chu Feng could not kill them, he had caused quite a bit of trouble. All the spiritual bodies were so frightened that they did not dare to rx for a moment. Just as the spiritual army arrived, the reinforcements from the Great Emperor City had finally arrived too! A true head-on battle was about to begin! This time, it was Chu Fengs turn to be excited. He secretly rubbed his hands together. My Titan God talent can finally be used! Come! Come and kill me! The more enemies there are, the better! I can withstand beatings!! Chapter 681 - Mecha God! Fight!

Chapter 681: Mecha God! Fight!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This was the first time Chu Feng desperately wanted to be surrounded and beaten up! Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Chu Feng instructed the surrounding crowd, By the way, unless Im about to be beaten to deathter, no one is allowed to help me unless I take the initiative to speak! This inexplicable request confused everyone around. What was this guy up to again? But they nodded. Right now, Chu Feng was in the limelight. Even those silver-armored soldiers did not dare to be negligent. Whatever you say, well just listen Just then In the sky, the short spiritual body finally heaved a sigh of relief. The main force of the Spirit Army had already arrived under the city wall. Chu Fengs lich army and the Destruction Cannon were finally useless. Although he had lost more than half of his high-endbat power, the short spiritual body was still confident. After all, he had two more divine-gradebatants! These two divine-gradebatants couldpletely determine the oue of the war! Whether it was joining forces with the four divine-grade spiritual bodies to deal with the four golden-armoredmanders opposite them, or charging straight up the city wall and killing the soldiers of the Great Emperor City, it was enough to form an absolute crushing advantage! As long as he killed all the quasi-godbatants in the City of the Great Emperor, the final victory would still be his! What do you have to fight me?! The short spiritual body sneered. The next moment, he suddenly roared at the sky. Barton! Bentham! The two of you, lead the Spirit Army and kill all the soldiers in the City of the Great Emperor! Right after that, it was as if a horn had blown. Under the lead of the two divine-grade spiritual bodies, countless spiritual creatures began to climb the city wall crazily. It was unstoppable! Divine-grade power filled the air. Even before they made a move, everyone on the city wall was already terrified. If these two divine-grade experts charged forward, there would be no way to fight. If all the soldiers joined forces, they would probably be able to barely withstand it. However, arge number of spiritual life forms would swarm forward and tear all the soldiers apart. The battle was developing in the direction he had expected. The short spiritual body looked at the Second Commander proudly. He chuckled. Second Commander, enjoy the tragic death of your soldiers. Its your turn to be heartbroken Dont even think about going down to save them. We have four divine-grade spiritual bodies. Its more than enough to restrain you. After the short spiritual body finished speaking, he wanted to admire the furious expressions of the Second Commander and the others. But what puzzled him was The four golden-armoredmanders opposite him were actually not anxious at all. It was as if the ones who would be ughtered would not be their soldiers. This puzzled the short spiritual body and he frowned. Pretending to be calm? Your acting is quite realistic At this moment, the Second Commanderughed loudly. Hardy Gray, youve underestimated the City of the Great Emperor Chu Feng has bought us such a long time. How can we not do anything? If you think that you canpletely crush my City of the Great Emperor with just two divine-grade spiritual bodies, then I can only say that youre thinking too much At that moment The Second Commanders voice suddenly exploded in the world. Mecha God! Fight the enemy! Kill! Right after that, behind Chu Feng and the others, two huge figures suddenly rose slowly. Their eyes were scarlet and they were ten thousand meters tall! Their entire body was modr and streamlined. They had mechanical long arms driven by hydraulics, a head sensor radar, and an exaggerated single-targetser cannon. They were filled with an extreme metallic texture! Their every move was like an unshakable mountain! It was extremely beautiful! They were actually two oversized mecha giants! Chu Feng and the others were stunned. Good lord The foundation of the Great Emperor City is really unfathomable! Its fine if you dont make a move, but the moment you make a move, you offer two divine-gradebatants! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He carefully observed the two mecha gods. He suddenly realized that these two oversized mecha giants were essentially still thebination of many small mecha giants! If one counted carefully, every mecha god was formed from a total of 81 small mecha giants! Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. No wonder when more than 200 Mecha Giants were disyed on the merit exchange Golden Ranking List, 162 of them were not exchangeable. It was probably to ensure that the two Mecha Gods would fuse together! However, why didnt these two mecha godse out earlier? Then, there wouldnt be so much trouble. Chu Feng curled his lip. As if he had seen through Chu Fengs thoughts, in the sky, the Second Commanders voice suddenly sounded. Chu Feng, its not that we didnt want the Mecha God to fight earlier. We really didnt expect the enemy to unite. The original arrangement was to split these mecha giants into groups of 27. This way, they could ensure that each group of mecha giants could unleash the power of a top-notch quasi-god and nimbly support the four battlefields. Just now, the soldiers from all directions in the Great Emperor City gathered. At the same time, they brought all the mecha giants to fuse The Second Commander exined patiently. He was truly afraid that Chu Feng would have a grudge because of this. The current Chu Feng was a hotmodity in the Great Emperor City. He could not let anything happen to him! Hearing the Second Commanders exnation, Chu Feng nodded in understanding. This time, everything was clear. The vast army of spiritual bodies was already within reach. Suddenly, behind everyone, two thick mechanical voices suddenly resounded through the world. Mecha God Christie; Mecha God Beck Fight! Fight the enemy! The next moment, the two mecha giants attacked at the same time! With a light leap, they passed above Chu Feng and the others. He stood in the air. The two Mecha Gods did not do anything else. Their right arms suddenly transformed into a huge cannon, and endless energy gathered inside. Energy replenishmentplete. Singleser cannon Launch! This time, two genuine divine-grade energy cannons suddenly erupted and struck the two divine-grade spiritual bodies! Subconsciously, the two divine-grade spiritual bodies wanted to dodge. The short spiritual body roared in exasperation, Fools!! Dont dodge! If you dodge, what will happen to the spiritual army?! Those are two divine-grade energy cannons! If they hit directly, how many soldiers will be lost?! The short spiritual body was about to die of anger. Why were spiritual beings still so stupid even after reaching the divine-grade! Of course, except for himself. He was an anomaly. That was why the Spirit King thought so highly of him. The current scene strengthened the short spiritual bodys intention to seize the City of the Great Emperor and the body of the Heavenly Tree King. They were still not considered true living beings Even if they had reached the divine rank, they were still toocking! The next moment, he came back to his senses and hurriedly roared, You idiots! Quick! Lure those two Mecha Gods out first! Keep them away from the army!! At this moment, the short spiritual body was anxious Chapter 682 - Shocking Everyone! Let the Storm

Chapter 682: Shocking Everyone! Let the Storm Come More Intensely!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After the two divine-grade spiritual bodies took the st head-on, they hurriedly retreated before they could adjust. The two mecha gods chased after them. They actually did not dare to continue fighting on the city wall either. Otherwise, there was a possibility of identally injuring their own people. The divine-grade battlefield was in the sky! The next moment, in the sky, twelve surging auras collided with each other. Divine-grade fluctuations shook the world. The two sides fought to a standstill. Of course, neither side was really going all out. If one side had the advantage, they would naturally have to kill a few divine-grade experts even if they had to risk their life. However, both sides were now evenly matched with six divine-grade experts. There was no point in fighting to the death. Everything could wait until the battle on the city wall was over. On the other side, on the city wall, Chu Feng had already put away the liches. Such an intense battle was not suitable for them. If he lost even a few, Chu Feng would cry to death. At this moment, the battle was about to begin! On the side of the Great Emperor City, all the soldiers of the four districts had gathered. There were a total of more than 50 quasi-god-levelbatants, and the remaining were nearly 4,000 ck-armored soldiers of all ranks. Although their high-endbat power was far inferior to the enemy, it was not impossible for them to fight! Haha! Im here! Kill! Looking at the countless spiritual army surging over, Chu Feng took the lead and rushed forward excitedly. This scene stunned everyone behind him. What was wrong with this guy again? Why was he so happy about this hard work? The next moment, the two armies collided! Shouts, collisions, and the sound of weapons shing shook the heavens and earth! Everyone found an opponent based on their strength. Ordinary quasi-godbatants could only fight against two or three quasi-god spiritual bodies. The stronger quasi-godbatants, such as Yu and Qiu Qianseng, could only face four or five quasi-god spiritual bodies. In the end, Huangpu Ming and Yao Linger, who were top-notch quasi-gods, each stopped eight quasi-god spiritual bodies. It was as if they werepeting. However, it was obvious that the task was rather difficult for Yao Linger. However, in order not to be inferior to Huangpu Ming, she still held on. Her powerful strength had be the envy of countless warriors. But at the next moment Someone shouted, Oh my god! Look! Chu Feng What is he doing?! Then, everyone could not help but look in the direction of Chu Feng. At this moment, Chu Feng was holding a ck machete. With a casual circle, he actually shed twelve quasi-god spiritual bodies! Clearly, he nned to fight the twelve quasi-god spiritual bodies alone! Is this guy crazy? Someone could not help but swallow and mutter. His eyes were filled with shock. Yu could not help but roar. Chu Feng! Are you fcking crazy?! Look at the others. Even the powerful Huangpu Ming and Yao Linger, two true top-notch quasi-gods, can only fight eight quasi-god spiritual bodies alone. In an instant, you have increased by several grades. Even if you can unleash the power of a top-notch quasi-god, its not enough! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with him. What do you know! I know Im not their match, but even if I cant defeat them Cant I be beaten up?! Was it against thew to be beaten up? Im doing this for cultivation! Sigh, all body cultivators are so miserable Chu Feng sighed. Suddenly, he erupted a thousand times! With the terrifying number of little golden beans in his dantian, he did not have to worry about consumption at all! Instantly, the power of a top-notch quasi-god! In terms of power, he was almost on par with Yao Linger. He was probably only slightly weaker than Huangpu Ming. After all, this guy was ranked ninth on the Genius List. The difference between the top ten of the Genius List was not small. Even if they were both top-notch quasi-gods, the difference in strength was huge. After all, it was a long journey from a top-notch quasi-god to a divine-grade. There were even some martial artists who would resort to unscrupulous means to suppress themselves to the quasi-god level to build a more perfect foundation in order to break through to the divine level! Such a top-notch quasi-god was the most terrifying! The best of them could even defeat a divine-grade! Of course, Chu Feng was still far from that level of strength. He was probably only ranked tenth on the Genius List. It was already difficult to deal with eight quasi-god spiritual bodies, let alone twelve. As a result, the moment they collided, there was a loud bang. Chu Feng was sent flying like a cannonball. But at the next moment He bumped into another quasi-god spiritual body. With twelve quasi-god spiritual bodies joining forces, Chu Feng was simply unable to resist. He could not even fight back. He could only be beaten up like a sandbag. Fortunately, Chu Feng was powerful and protected his vital points. Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death! Yu and the others could not bear to watch this miserable scene. No one knew what Chu Feng was thinking. The most terrifying thing was This guy was still alive! Such tenacious life force was really astonishing! Lone Wolf, who was usually silent, could not help but ask. Um Do you need us to save him? If he continues to be beaten up like this, he might really lose his life. No, theres no need Didnt he specially instruct previously that no one is allowed to help him if he doesnt speak Dongfang Hu could not help but swallow. This guy was really a weirdo! Who would be willing to be beaten up? The world was really big and full of wonders! But at this moment, Chu Feng, who was being beaten up crazily, suddenly spoke. But it was not for help. Instead, he roared, Quick! Is there anyone who cant take it anymore? Give me a few more opponents! The moment he said that, the entire battlefield seemed to have frozen. Even the Second Commander in the sky nearly staggered. More?! Can you stand it?! What does he want? Is he courting death?! Crazy! Crazy! This guy is really crazy! For a moment, shocked voices filled the air. Chu Feng merely pursed his lips helplessly. You really dont understand me No one understood Chu Fengs current state. In the true sense of the word, pain and joy! Although to outsiders, he looked extremely miserable and was about to be beaten to death, only Chu Feng knew. This was too abnormal! Too powerful! The moment the [Titan God Talent] was activated, the moment the attacks Chu Feng received entered his body, most of them were directly converted into harmless particles! Then, they seeped into the deepest parts of every cell in his body. It slowly strengthened every inch of his skin, bones, internal organs Thus, even though Chu Feng was surrounded by more than ten quasi-gods and looked extremely miserable, in reality, other than being unable to resist, Chu Feng was really not injured! Even if he was asionally injured, his Heavenly Water Domain could quickly recover him. In other words The twelve quasi-god spiritual bodies were far from the limit that Chu Feng could withstand! More! More! I need more! Let the storme harder! Chu Feng shouted in his heart Chapter 683 - Self-sacrifice? Stop It!

Chapter 683: Self-sacrifice? Stop It!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng felt that he had not reached his limit. He shouted with all his might, however, the others did not think so. Seeing Chu Fengs miserable appearance, the crowd felt that they were already sorry enough not toe to his rescue. How could they dare to add more enemies to Chu Feng? If Chu Feng died, those golden-armoredmanders would skin the person who troubled Chu Feng alive! Who would do such a thankless thing? Anyway, he could still hold on for now, so he pretended not to hear it. As such, Chu Feng felt extremely helpless. I wanted to help you share the burden of your opponents, but none of you appreciate it?! Forget it. Although the twelve quasi-god spiritual bodies improved slowly, they were safe. Chu Feng could onlyfort himself like this. He took a look at the progress. [Hosts development progress: 3.9%] In such a short period of time, it had increased by nearly 1%. It wasparable to the cultivation progress during the entire day. Chu Feng became even more excited. He continued to be in pain and happy. The battle on Chu Fengs side was slightly boring. But the battles of the others were really life and death. Luo Tian, the top genius of the Luo Family, was only at the Ninth-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm, but he was fighting two quasi-god spiritual bodies alone. He was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. He was about to copse. The Beast Kings situation was not much better than Luo Tians. Panting heavily, his two tiger ws revealed their true form. However, their Big Sister, Yao Linger, could not free up her hands to help the two of them. The eight quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies also suffocated Yao Linger. Although she was anxious, there was nothing she could do. Chu Feng saw all of this. As if seeing an opportunity, he hurriedly shouted, Brother Luo Tian, Brother Hu Ben, quick! Dont hold on! If you continue, your foundations might be damaged. At that time, you will have no hope of reaching the divine rank! You might even die! Quick! Come to me. Everyone, give me a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body! Chu Fengs words struck directly at their hearts. This was also what the two of them were most worried about. Luo Tian and Hu Ben could no longer care about anything else. They gritted their teeth. As they fought their opponents, they retreated and sped towards Chu Feng. In the sky, the Seventh Commander suddenly roared. Luo Tian! Hu Ben! Are the two of you nning to kill Chu Feng?! He had no choice. These two guys were his soldiers. The Seventh Commander was also afraid that the Second Commander would kill him if Chu Feng got identally killed! Seventh Commander, dont worry! I know what Im doing! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He looked polite on the surface, but he was already cursing in his heart. These guys were really nosy! The Seventh Commander did not reply. He was just casually pushing the me. After that, even if Chu Feng yed himself to death, Second Brother would not be able to vent his anger on him. I reminded him several times, but he refused to listen. What can I do?! The next moment, luo Tian and Hu Ben passed by Chu Feng. Chu Feng took the opportunity to sh out to anger the quasi-god spiritual bodies beside them. These quasi-god spiritual bodies clearly did not have much intelligence. Since someone dared to sneak attack them, they naturally had to kill the attacker! Anyway, the order from above was to kill everyone. It didnt matter whom their target was. It was very easy. Chu Feng was surrounded by two more quasi-god spiritual bodies. On the other side, Luo Tian and Hu Ben suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. It was easy to deal with a quasi-god spiritual body. Its just that its been hard on Brother Chu Feng! Luo Tian felt sorry. Even though he was already in an extremely miserable state, he was still willing to extend a helping hand and save the two of them from danger. The two of them were touched by this friendship. They made a promise in their heart. In the future, if Brother Chu Feng needs anything, we must not decline! Just like that, Chu Feng obtained their friendship in a daze. Of course, if Chu Feng knew what the two of them were thinking, he would probably be speechless. I just wanted to speed up my cultivation. I was not helping you on purpose at all What are you so touched about! Chu Feng did not have time to think too much. He continued to search for his target! There was not another way. Even with the addition of two more quasi-god spiritual bodies, Chu Feng did not feel much pressure. This meant that he was still far from the limit. Chu Feng was speechless. He had really be an unkible cockroach! Suddenly, another target appeared. A silver-armored sergeant was about to copse. Although Chu Feng did not know the other partys name or even which city district he was from, he did not care about that and shouted, Hey! Brother! Give me one! If you continue to hold on, Im afraid youll die. Save your useful body and continue to do something useful! Dont be afraid of thosemanders. Just say that I volunteered! Chu Feng was spouting nonsense. The silver-armored sergeant was extremely touched. This was like the clich plot of a hero saving a damsel in distress. Although it was tacky, it was undeniable that it was really useful! In a desperate situation, if someone was willing to help you, how could you not be grateful?! Although Chu Feng was doing this for his sake, he had actually saved someone elses life! Soon, another quasi-god spiritual body appeared beside Chu Feng. Of course, he also gained the friendship of a silver-armored sergeant. Although Chu Feng did not even know who this fellow was, these armored fellows all looked simr Chu Feng could not be bothered with that. In short, if anyone looked like they could not hold on anymore, Chu Feng would not shirk his responsibility. He would immediately talk to them emotionally and reason with them. He would save them in times of danger and help them when they needed it! As the number of quasi-god spiritual bodies around him increased, in the eyes of the crowd, Chu Feng had be greater and greater! Look, what a noble gesture! He had already been beaten up badly, yet he was still so selfless and righteous A hero! Our hero! Instantly, Chu Fengs reputation soared! He had countless fans! He was even more admired than the four golden-armoredmanders were! Chu Feng felt that if he raised his arm and shouted, he could even overturn the evil rule of the four golden-armoredmanders Of course, he just couldnt beat them. Chu Feng could only hide these small thoughts in his heart. In the end, Chu Feng was even arrogant enough to ask a top-notch quasi-god like Yao Linger. Miss Linger Yao, I think you But before he could finish speaking, Yao Linger rolled her eyes and rejected him angrily. No need! Im someone who wants to save face! After being rejected, Chu Feng was not embarrassed. He was still smiling. He looked around at the quasi-god spiritual body beside him. At this moment, even Chu Feng was shocked. Damn! Since when are there almost 30?! These were thirty quasi-god spiritual bodies! Not a cabbage! Other than divine-grade, who dared to say that they could withstand them? Now, Chu Feng could say confidently, I can! Although it hurts! Chapter 684 - Treacherous Person! Revenge!

Chapter 684: Treacherous Person! Revenge!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng grimaced in pain. At this moment, he finally felt the pressure. There were a total of 30 quasi-god spiritual bodies. Almost every moment, several powerful attacks wouldnd on them. Chu Feng grimaced in pain. Blood began to seep out from his body. Clearly, his injuries were slowly overloading. Fortunately, there was still the healing power of the Heavenly Water Domain to continuously heal Chu Fengs injuries. This was why Chu Feng dared to take such a risk! Even if he was seriously injured, Chu Feng would be able tost for a while! Otherwise, with the umtion of injuries, Chu Feng would have long lost his life! With such a crazy move, the gains were naturally huge. The development of cells had more than doubled! Almost every second, the numbers changed. This was also Chu Fengs motivation to persist! As long as he could hold on until the others killed their opponents, he would be the greatest winner in this war! He resisted a total of 30 quasi-god spiritual bodies alone and did not die. asionally, he even had the strength to counterattack. Such a crazy scene dumbfounded everyone. They were extremely shocked! Crazy, crazy!! Is this guy still human?! Chu Feng naturally did not know about the crowds shock. He waspletely immersed in the pleasure of his basic strength increasing rapidly. However, at that moment, Drac suddenly charged towards Chu Feng. At the same time, he kept shouting, Chu Feng! I cant hold on anymore! Help me share the burden of two quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies! Chu Feng took a nce from the corner of his eye. There were only three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies beside Drac. With his mid-stage quasi-god level strength, he could manage to handle it. He was far from being unable to hold on. The other warriors with thebat power of mid-stage quasi-god all had at least four opponents. This guy was already ying tricks. Now, he was deliberately asking for help. Perhaps it was because he saw that the other warriors who had been supported by Chu Feng were all extremely rxed, and he felt even more unbnced. Since Chu Feng was so resistant to beatings, it shouldnt be a problem for him to share the burden, right? With the thought that it would be a waste not to take advantage, Drac asked for help. However, how could Chu Feng let such a petty person seed? Not to mention that he had already reached his limit. Even if he had not, he would not help! Previously, Chu Feng did not even take a look at Huangpu Ming and the others, who had a grudge with him. Not to mention now! Do you really think I, Chu Feng, am a kind person? Ridiculous! The next moment, he looked at the speeding Drac. Chu Feng did not show any mercy and berated him. Shameless! Get lost! A dignified mid-stage quasi-god is being chased and beaten by three mere quasi-god spiritual bodies. What trash! With that, he could not be bothered with him. This made Drac lose face. No matter what, he was a genuine quasi-god expert! At this moment, he was being scolded in public. Although he had asked for it, such a sinister person would not think that it was his fault. Drac only knew that he had been humiliated by Chu Feng! Anger surged in his heart. He looked at Chu Feng gloomily and gritted his teeth. However, he did not dare to say anything. Right now, everyone could tell that Chu Feng was like the sun in the sky. Who dared to offend him?! However, the more he did not dare to vent, the angrier he became. Inadvertently, he nced at Liu Xianer and the others, who were fighting a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body not far away. With more than ten mecha giantsbined, their power was not inferior to an ordinary quasi-god. At this moment, they were doing their best to restrain the three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies! They were trying to relieve the pressure on the surrounding ck-armored soldiers. Seeing this scene, Drac suddenly felt evil! If I dont dare to take revenge on you, Chu Feng, why wouldnt I dare to take revenge on your family and friends?! Of course, Drac was not stupid enough to attack directly and harm hisrades. That way, he would definitely die. But what if I identally implicated them? And it was a one-time use talisman The one-time use talisman was powerful, and it was not something he could control It was reasonable for him to identally injure hisrades, right? After all, I was just saving myself! No one will save me. In a moment of desperation, I can only use the one-time use talisman I exchanged for in the City of the Great Emperor to protect myself! No matter what, you cant me me, right?! A sinister smile appeared on Dracs face. In a battle between experts, even if it was just an instant of interference, it might determine life and death! Not to mention, the mecha giant was already overloaded. As long as he yed a little trick Hehe! There was the thrill of revenge in Dracs eyes. The next moment, after ensuring that nothing went wrong, Drac no longer hesitated and instantly threw several one-time-use talismans with powerparable to that of a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body at the three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies in front of him. He had exchanged for them for self-defense. They were not cheap. However, at this moment, in order to take revenge on Chu Feng, Drac felt that it was worth it. If all of Chu Fengs friends died Hehe, that would be awesome! Originally, seeing Chu Feng in the limelight, Drac was already filled with jealousy. At this moment, he was also merciless. The moment the talismans were thrown, they unexpectedly deviated from their original direction. Coincidentally, they erupted not far from Liu Xianer and the others. Boom! Boom! Several shocking explosions instantly attracted everyones attention. The three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies that were chasing after Drac were sent flying by the explosion. However, to everyones surprise, they were not seriously injured. On the other hand, a thousand-meter-tall mecha giant, who was originally fighting fiercely with the enemy, was affected by the explosion. It made a mistake in defense, and its opponent seized the opportunity to send it flying with a heavy blow! It almost disintegrated in midair! Countless crackling sparks appeared all over its body! It was clearly seriously injured. Who was it?! Li Pengs angry roar came from the mecha giants. They were so close to killing a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body! If they seeded, they would have a chance to kill these three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies one by one. But at the critical moment, they were actually disturbed by their own talismans! These spiritual bodies did not know how to use talismans, so they were definitely on his side! Damn it! Not far away, Drac pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. What a pity. They didnt die. But it was alright. He had vented his anger! Satisfying! At this moment, Li Peng locked onto Drac and shouted angrily, Drac! Its you! Other than Chu Feng, the only other expert in the surroundings was Drac. It couldnt have been Chu Feng, so it could only be this vampire! He saw that Drac looked indifferent. Li Peng was so angry that he wanted to kill the other party. But at this moment, Drac grinned calmly. Ah, Im sorry. I was no match for my opponent just now, so I could only use a talisman to save my life. But who knew that in my panic, the direction I threw it was a little off. Im really sorry! Sigh, if Brother Chu Feng had helped me just now, I wouldnt have used the talismans to fight the enemy to the death, right? Naturally, I wouldnt have identally injured my brothers. Look at what happened. Sigh Drac was all smiles. He was actually mocking Chu Feng Chapter 685 - Trap! Give Them a Taste of Their Own Medicine!

Chapter 685: Trap! Give Them a Taste of Their Own Medicine!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Drac smiled faintly. He only shrugged innocently and apologized indifferently. Aiya, Im really sorry. Ill definitely pay attention next time. Damn! You still want a next time?! His indifferent tone made Li Peng and the others so angry that they really wanted to skin this guy alive! However, the fused mecha giant was severely injured and could not fight anymore for the time being. The three quasi-god spiritual bodies from before were caught by the few silver-armored sergeants who came to provide support. Otherwise, everyone would have lost their lives! This was a mortal grudge! But Drac only looked indifferent. He even deliberately smiled at Chu Feng. He looked fearless. It seemed to be saying, What can you do to me? My hand just slipped. On the battlefield, who could guarantee that they would not make any mistakes? After all, mistakes were inevitable. It was within the rules, and it did not cause much damage. What could anyone say? Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Besides, I was only trying to save myself! Who asked you not to save me? I cant just watch myself be killed by the enemy, right? My allies were identally injured and they missed a good opportunity. Theirbat strength also decreased. Theres nothing I can do Brother Chu Feng, youre a magnanimous person. You wont take revenge on me, right? Drac grinned. What greeted him was Chu Fengs equally brilliant smile. Chu Feng did not seem to be angry at all. He revealed a row of white teeth and smiled faintly. Revenge? No, no, no. How can that be? Am I that kind of person? Besides, I know that you really have no choice. I understand. Drac nodded in satisfaction. Thats right. We do things within the scope of the rules. No matter how dissatisfied you are, you have to endure it! To be able to make Chu Feng suffer, there was no need to mention how proud Drac was. Just as he was about to educate Chu Feng again, chu Feng suddenly said indifferently, Aiya, I feel like I cant hold on anymore after being surrounded by thirty quasi-god spiritual bodies. Looks like I have to find someone to help me. I have to admit defeat. As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Drac. Brother Drac, I think this person is definitely you. The others are not as rich as you. You threw away more than ten one-time-use talismans just like that. As the saying goes, good steel is used on the edge of a de. Come in and help me. You can use the talismans to blow them up. Since theyre enemies, you dont have to worry about identally injuring your teammates Chu Feng deliberately emphasized the word identally. After this battle, I guarantee that your military merits will increase by several times! When Drac heard this, his face turned green. Go in and help you?! Bullsit! That was a total of 30 quasi-god spiritual bodies! If I go in, Ill be sted into pieces instantly! Im afraid that I would not be able to spend the military merits! Seeing that Chu Feng was up to no good, how could Drac agree? He shook his head like a rattle drum and hurriedly refused. No, no. Brother Chu Feng, you should find someone else. Ill pass. Drac was extremely determined. He would never go in! If he went in, he would really die! After being rejected, Chu Feng sighed regretfully. Sigh, Brother Drac, this is your fault. Youve taken a lot of benefits from the Great Emperor City. Now, I just need you to pay a little. How can you refuse? Drac remained unmoved. Anyway, no matter what you say, my legs belong to me. If I dont enter, what can you do to me? But at the next moment Drac was truly dumbfounded. Chu Feng sighed and said regretfully, Sigh Looks like Brother Dracs is not voluntary enough. This wont do! Someone, help me throw Brother Drac in. What?! Drac froze on the spot. He eximed, he hurriedly said, No! You cant do this! Youre forcing me! Chu Feng had a faint smile on his face. He couldnt do that? Sigh, this is not up to you If it werent for the fact that I really couldnt leave, I would have done it myself. How dare you identally injure my people? If you dont die, who will? The next moment, Chu Feng merely signaled with his eyes. Those who had been saved by Chu Feng earlier did not hesitate at all and swarmed forward! There were even some silver-armored sergeant majors! This was ridiculous! The thoughts of these soldiers were very simple. Im not someone who doesnt repay kindness! I definitely could not betray the City of Emperors, but I could help Brother Chu Feng do something small if I could. At most, I would be punished after this. Furthermore, Brother Chu Feng is an inspector! There doesnt seem to be anything wrong with listening to the inspectors orders Therefore, the next moment, more than ten quasi-god experts swarmed forward and instantly suppressed Drac. They casually threw him into Chu Fengs battlefield. This was like a sheep entering a tigers den. There were a total of 30 quasi-god spiritual bodies! Who could stand it?! Chu Feng looked at the dazed Drac before him and grinned maliciously. Hello, Brother Drac. At this moment, Drac came back to his senses. At this moment, Chu Fengs brilliant smile was like a death warrant in his eyes. He immediately shouted in fear. Help Help! Brother Huangpu! Save me! Third Commander! Save me! Chu Feng is deliberately taking revenge on me!! At that moment, Chu Feng was displeased. What do you mean by deliberately taking revenge on you? Im not that kind of person! I kindly gave you a chance to double your military merits, but you ndered me. Sigh, its hard to be a good person Chu Feng shook his head and exined. Chu Feng! In the distance, Huangpu Ming was anxious. He had spent a lot of effort to subdue Drac! In the future, when he walked out of the River of the Netherworld, he would still be an important helper in fighting for the resources of the Human Imperial Pce! Now that he was about to be killed by Chu Feng, how could Huangpu Ming not be anxious? Quick, let him out! Huangpu Ming roared. Chu Fengs ears buzzed from the roar. Just as he was about to speak, the thirty quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies on the other side attacked like lightning! Before he could even speak, he was sent flying! Ahem! It hurts! Chu Feng grimaced from the beating, but his aura did not change at all. It made one speechless. This guy was resistant to beatings However, dont forget that Chu Feng was not the only one surrounded by thirty quasi-gods this time In the face of thebined attack of thirty quasi-god spiritual bodies, the unlucky Drac was beaten into a bloody mist before he could even let out a scream! He was killed instantly! There was no sign of Drac now Seeing this, Chu Feng coughed lightly in embarrassment and looked at Huangpu Ming. Ahem, Brother Huangpu, um Theres no need to release him now, right? Chapter 686 - Explosion! Who’s More Noble?

Chapter 686: Explosion! Whos More Noble?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

For a moment, everyone was terrifyingly silent. Everyone looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng shrugged as if nothing had happened. Um You really cant me me! Im just not strong enough. Im asking Brother Drac to help me. Moreover, Id already prepared the same defensive means as what I had for Brother Drac! Brother Dracs safety was definitely guaranteed! Logically speaking, it shouldnt be like this! But who knew that Brother Huangpu insisted on talking to me and dyed me, causing my treasure to not be handed over to Brother Drac in time! Sigh What a mess! My heart hurts after what happened! Chu Feng simply did not give Huangpu Ming a chance to speak. He came up and used him! Walk the enemys path so that the enemy has nowhere to go! Everyone was watching. Anyway, I didnt kill him! Dont they all like to talk about the rules with me? Then lets y. You guys seem to be too inexperienced. However, Chu Fengs words rendered the crowd speechless. Brother, can you stop smiling first before talking about your heartache? Your mouth is grinning from ear to ear! Youre telling me that your heart hurts?! Your heart only hurts because Huangpu Ming was not killed together! But strangely, everyone was still silent. No one refuted Chu Fengs words. It was as if nothing had happened. Only Huangpu Ming said angrily. Chu Feng! Youre twisting words! Clearly, youre deliberately taking revenge! Youre deliberately killing yourrades! Chu Feng looked at Huangpu Ming with a faint smile. Could it be that Brother Huangpu also wants toe in and be mypanion? In an instant, everyone could hear a pin drop! Chu Fengs murderous voice shocked everyone! This was a tant threat! Huangpu Mings anger soared to the sky, but he choked to death and could not say a word. He did not dare to go in either! No one knew how Chu Feng did it. Under thebined attack of thirty quasi-god spiritual bodies, he was still able to jump around! But if he were to go in, even with his top-notch quasi-god strength, he would definitely be reduced to nothing before long! If Chu Feng were to y any more tricks in the dark, he would definitely die! Huangpu Ming did not want to die. However, Chu Feng continued to add fuel to the fire. With Brother Huangpus strength, if the two of us join forces, we might really be able to capture the quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies in one fell swoop. This is a great merit. Brother Huangpu, are you really not going to try? Huangpu Mings face turned red. He was in a dilemma! Agree? Then hes courting death! However, if he refused, wouldnt it directly prove that he was inferior to Chu Feng? With Huangpu Mings arrogant personality, he could not afford to lose this face! The dispute between the two top geniuses instantly attracted everyones attention. Tsk tsk, would Huangpu Ming really agree on a whim? Then youre courting death Hiss Chu Feng is pushing so hard. Is he really nning to kill Huangpu Ming? No one cared about the death of Drac. After all, it was this fellow who was courting death. Everyone knew this. However, if Chu Feng nned to kill Huangpu Ming, themanders would probably have no choice but to intervene?! After all, Huangpu Ming was now one of the topbatants in the City of the Great Emperor. In order to maintain the dignity of the City of the Great Emperor, it was impossible for Chu Feng to kill him! Just as the crowd was discussing secretly, in the sky, the Third Commander finally could not hold back. After all, both Drac and Huangpu Ming were his soldiers! When Chu Feng tricked and killed Drac, he endured it. However, seeing that Chu Feng did not know how to restrain himself and was pushing his luck, he did not want to tolerate it anymore. Otherwise, what would the soldiers of the 3rd Regiment think of him? How could a divine-grademander be afraid of Chu Feng? A roar instantly exploded in Chu Fengs ears. Sergeant Chu Feng, enough is enough. Theres a reason for the death of Drac. Im unwilling to bicker with you, but now, Sergeant Huangpu Ming has not harmed you. Why are you so aggressive? After a pause, the Third Commander said in a deep voice, After all, they are all my soldiers! Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Since the Third Commander has spoken, I will naturally obey. However, I have something to warn you, Commander. Before the Third Commander could speak, Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, All living beings are raised by their parents. Who is more noble than others? It doesnt make sense that your soldiers are extremely precious. For people like me, Chu Feng, you cant disregard my life just because Im not your soldier. You even think that its fine to give me to the enemy. After all, this isnt good, right After Chu Fengs indifferent voice fell, the boiling battlefield seemed to have been stopped all of a sudden. Anyone with eyes could tell that Chu Feng was mocking the Third Commander for wanting to trade him. The crowd exploded. Damn Chu Feng is so brave! Scolding a divine-grade head-on Impressive! Its over. As the saying goes, dont hit someone in the face. However, Chu Feng is riding on their face! Listening to the discussions around him, Chu Feng remained calm. He had no intention of killing Huangpu Ming now. At the very least, he could not do this in the Emperor City. That would make things difficult for the Second Commander. Chu Feng had never been willing to cause trouble for others. However, if someone insisted on putting on airs, Chu Feng would not let them off easily. He would not be good-tempered to a guy who had almost killed him. Although Im usually unwilling to use my power to suppress others, if it really doesnt work out, I actually dont mind After all, I have the capital Its not that Im afraid of you, but I dont want to hurt our rtionship. Otherwise, so what if you are a divine-grade expert? Do you dare to touch me? Sometimes, when a persons value reached a certain level, they would definitely have unquestionable privileges in certain aspects. This was unavoidable. However, these words angered the Third Commander. He was instantly furious and shouted, How dare you! Chu Feng was still fearless and had a calm expression. Third Commander, you must be joking. Im just narrating some facts. How can I be impudent? The crowd went crazy again. Oh my god! This guy still dares to contradict themander?! Crazy, crazy! Hes our role model! The Third Commander stopped talking. However, the extremely oppressive aura around him showed the anger in his heart. Enough! At this moment, the Second Commander had no choice but to step forward. The two of you, shut up! The war is not over yet. Do you want the enemy tough at you?! Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. But he did not continue. He just wanted to vent his anger. He was indignant that he had almost been sold. Now, that aggrieved feeling had finally disappeared. Or rather transferred! As for who it had been transferred to, Chu Feng did not care. In any case, this round was a tie for Chu Feng. As for what would happen to the Third Commander in the future, and whether he would make things difficult for him Hehe, when had Chu Feng ever been afraid? Chapter 687 - Retreat! Complete Victory!

Chapter 687: Retreat! Complete Victory!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment, Chu Feng was extremely rxed. He looked at the shocked crowd. He shrugged casually. Were in a war, brothers! Dont look at me! Hurry up and finish off your opponents. Come and help me! Do you really think I wont be beaten to death! Chu Feng cried out strangely. Then, he was sent flying. He looked extremely miserable. But no one cared. Just pretend. You look miserable, but in reality, its not fatal damage at all. Such a terrifying defense made everyone envious. Right now, only a divine-grade expert could break through Chu Fengs defense, right? Everyone discussed secretly, but their movements did not stop at all. They ughtered crazily. As Chu Feng had resisted thirty quasi-god spiritual bodies alone, the other battlefields became extremely easy. Some powerful quasi-gods quickly finished off their opponents and turned to support other battlefields. Soon, they established an absolute advantage like a rolling snowball. It was only a matter of time before he won. Of course, the prerequisite was that Chu Feng had to be able tost until then! Otherwise, if more than 30 quasi-gods were released at once, they could break the fragile bnce. However, based on Chu Fengs still loud and clear scream, it seemed like it was not a big problem. In the sky, the twelve divine-gradebatants stopped fighting and faced each other. Because everyone knew that this was far from the time for the final battle, the key to victory was actually not them, the divine-grade experts. The battle on the city wall was the deciding factor! Now, the Netherworld Spirit Army was about to copse and their defeat was inevitable! Unless the Spirit Army insisted on starting the final battle! Let all the divine-grade spiritual bodies go all out! Fight, risk your life, and even die! There might still be a chance to save the day. But clearly, the short spiritual body did not have such thoughts. Now that the Spirit King was about to recover, there was no need to go all out. Time was still on their side. The short spiritual bodys goal from the beginning was to exhaust the defense power of the Great Emperor City! But now, this n hadpletely failed. Chu Feng alone hadpletely disrupted all of his ns, causing everything to be unrealistic! The short spiritual body hated it! Chu Fengs lich army, Chu Fengs strange method of enhancing the Destruction Cannon, and his terrifying defense All of this made the short spiritual body powerless. With so many powerful methods, ordinary people would be able to dominate an area if they only had one of them. But this guy actually gathered them all like collecting stamps! This was too helpless. If I can assassinate Chu Feng The short spiritual body thought quickly. He pondered the possibilities of all of this. However, looking at the Second Commander and the others who were on guard, he gave up on this unrealistic idea. At the very least, there was no hope in this battle. However, he could n it in the future His eyes that were filled with killing intent swept across Chu Feng, who was on the city wall. Many sinister and evil ns had already appeared in his mind. Theres a chance Chu Feng, if you dont die, I wont be able to feel at ease! Theres still time The next moment, the short spiritual body suddenly roared at the sky, emitting a strange sound wave. Retreat! A divine-grade spiritual body beside him suddenly spoke in surprise. Lord Hardy Gray, are we retreating just like that? We still have a chance! The short spiritual body took a deep breath. Half of the quasi-god spiritual bodies have been lost, and there are only a hundred or so left. The other party doesnt have much loss. If we continue fighting, well lose everything. Another divine-grade spiritual body was anxious. Lord Hardy Gray, the Heart of the Netherworld has been preparing for countless years for this Yellow Springs Tour! Weve umted a lot! At most, well continue to bombard them with soldiers! The short spiritual body snorted. Continue to create spiritual bodies? Do you think the Spirit King recovers too quickly?! Since things are already impossible, give up decisively! Save your strength for a counterattack in the future! Besides, its not like you dont know what the Great Emperor City needs the most. Spiritual substances! If all the remaining spiritual beings die here, Im afraid it will cause some unpredictable changes Retreat. Im to me for this battle! I underestimated that little fellow Chu Feng. Its my greatest mistake. Ill naturally apologize to the Spirit King. Haha, its only natural that I lost Alright, theres no need to say anything. Execute the order! The short spiritual body was determined. The others could only obey. They began to follow the n and cover the armys retreat! The six divine-grade spiritual bodies erupted at the same time. Their strength instantly soared to the extreme. He charged towards the Great Emperor City like a madman. The Second Commander was so frightened that he thought that the other party was going to fight to the death. Quick! Stop them! We cant let them get close to the City of the Great Emperor! The Second Commander shouted. Seeing that the Great Emperor City was about to obtain victory, he did not dare to let his guard down. The four divine-grademanders and the two mecha gods also erupted with extremely powerful strength. They held back the six divine-grade spiritual bodies. The surging power from the battle between the twelve divine-grade experts pierced through the entire world. The divine power of chaos erupted. It even stirred up the world. A smile appeared on the short spiritual bodys face. He did not really want to rush to the Great Emperor City. It was just to disrupt the world and provide cover for the retreat of the Spirit Army. Now that the world was in turmoil, even if the other party wanted to chase after him, they had to consider whether they would be affected! As for whether they would be implicated It could only be said that this was less damage than being chased by the soldiers of the Great Emperor City! Furthermore, the surging power hadpletely covered the world. Even if Chu Feng wanted to use the lich army and the Destruction Cannon to bombard them, he would not be able to find his target! Killing two birds with one stone! Of course, the short spiritual body and the others alone would definitely not be able to do this. Therefore, he nned to pull the Second Commander and the others along. In this way, it could be considered as opening an escape path for the remaining Spirit Army. The next moment, on the city wall, spiritual bodies began to flee for their lives. Seeing this scene, the Second Commander and the others knew that they had fallen into a trap. However, this could not be helped. When the divine-grade spiritual bodies rushed over, they could not ignore it and let them rush up the city wall. That way, those spiritual bodies could probably kill all the soldiers on the city wall! The Second Commander couldpletely ept this oue. After all, they had won again! He growled. The world is in turmoil. Dont chase after a cornered enemy! Soon, countless spiritual bodies and lives disappeared like an ebbing tide. On the city wall, everyone was immersed in joy, excitedly sharing their achievements in this battle. Only Chu Feng had a helpless expression. Damn! It seems like I didnt kill any of them in this wave of battle Chapter 688 - Scrooge! Warning! The Big Picture

Chapter 688: Scrooge! Warning! The Big Picture Is Important!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng felt helpless. At the beginning of the siege, he had been surrounded by more than ten quasi-god spiritual bodies. If he went all out now, he still had a chance to kill one or two. However, at that time, Chu Feng was busy helping others. When he came back to his senses, he had already provoked more than thirty quasi-god spiritual bodies. At this moment, it would be considered impressive if he was not beaten to death. He had been beaten the entire time, so how could he have the strength to kill? Boohoo These are all my military merits! How many rewards will I lose! Chu Feng felt extremely regretful. However, when these words were heard by the surrounding people, they collectively despised him. Yu simply cursed. Pfft! Kid, dont you have any shame?! In this battle, there were at least 200 quasi-god spiritual bodies that had died because of you! The lives of the other spiritual bodies added up to an astronomical figure! This time, all the othersbined might not have more rewards than you! Why are you still crying about being poor? Please be human! As Chu Feng listened, he grinned. Youre just jealous! As everyone teased each other, the vast army of spiritual bodies gradually disappeared into the horizon. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, the short spiritual body heaved a sigh of relief. Retreat! With an order, the six divine-grade spiritual bodies retreated. He did not leave any harsh words. That would be too childish. However, at thest moment, the short spiritual body looked deeply at Chu Feng on the city wall. Little fellow, you might not be so lucky next time. See you next time Sensing that gaze filled with endless killing intent, Chu Feng slowly raised his head and exchanged nces. He was not afraid at all. With his hands behind his back, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. I, Chu Feng, havee this far not just because of luck Dont underestimate me. Otherwise, you will still suffer greatly the next time The next moment, all the spiritual bodies disappeared in an instant. It was as if they had never appeared. Only corpses were left. At this moment, it was slowly turning into starlight that was absorbed by the Great Emperor City. These were all spiritual substances! The necessary resources for the recovery of the Heavenly Tree King! At that moment Everyone was silent. Not long after, triumphant cheers suddenly sounded. Joy and relief that they had survived again. A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. After this battle, he would probably gain a lot more. Speaking of gains, Chu Feng seemed to have suddenly realized something. He suddenly looked into the distance at the dark world. This battle had taken much less time than the previous one. Therefore, it was far from dawn. Chu Feng immediately became excited. How could he have forgotten about this! In the distance, hundreds of millions of vitality floated! Previously, when he controlled the Corpse Wizard Army and the Destruction Cannon to bombard them, countless spiritual lives were directly killed! The remaining vitality was definitely a terrifying number! Even if it had dissipated for a long time, it was still dark. There would definitely be a lot left! To Chu Feng, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat! Furthermore, the gains this time would definitely be in the hundreds of millions! His blood surged. Chu Feng did not even care that the spiritual army had not gone far. There was still a chance of them turning around. He still jumped off the city wall and rushed up. Every second of dy was a huge loss! How could a miser like Chu Feng bear to do that! At this moment, Chu Fengs speed soared to the limit. He rushed towards the distant ground without hesitation. Actually, it was not that Chu Feng did not have any confidence. With his current strength and those terrifying methods, even a divine-grade might not be able to instantly kill him. Of course, if the six divine-grade spiritual bodies on the other side attacked together, he would still die. Dont forget that Chu Feng still had the extremely defensive Mutated Spiritual Abode! Even top-notch quasi-gods could not leave any traces on it. Chu Feng was confident that even if the six divine-grade spiritual bodies arrived together, they would not be able to shatter this Mutated Spiritual Abode in a short period of time. It was enough to dy until the Second Commander and the others arrived to help. Chu Feng loved money, but he cherished his life even more He rarely did anything he was not confident of. But no one else knew. When he saw Chu Feng appear in the distant night sky, the Seventh Commander was speechless. Second Brother! Look! Where is Chu Feng going?! Dont tell me hes nning to hunt down the Netherworld Spirit Army alone The Second Commander could not help but p his forehead helplessly. Who the hell should I ask? Dont care so much for now. Follow me. Lets catch up to this kid first! No one had any objections. They followed the Second Commander and were about to chase after him. However, the thirdmander hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, Second Brother, wont the others be disappointed if you indulge this child and clean up his mess for him again and again? How will the other soldiers think? Hearing the Third Commanders voice, the Second Commander suddenly turned around and sneered. How will the others think? Hehe, use your eyes! Third Brother, youre an old man. Dont you understand? Now, even if you and I die nothing can happen to Chu Feng, understand? This is not because anyone allowed it. It is because Chu Feng fought for it himself through wars! With Chu Feng around, the Spirit Armys greatest advantage in numbers cant be unleashed at all! With Chu Feng around, the Destruction Cannon can unleash powerparable to that of a divine-grade weapon! With Chu Feng around, he alone can hold back more than 30 high-endbatants! He can share the pressure of the soldiers to the greatest extent. If you can do this, I, Xue Yu, will also put you first! I dont know if the others will be disappointed, but I know that if Chu Feng is disappointed and wants to escape, as long as he escapes from the River of the Netherworld, what can we do to him? He can leave, but the Great Emperor City will be in trouble! In the end, the value that Chu Feng can bring to the City of the Great Emperor far exceeds what we can pay for him. In other words, the City of the Great Emperor is begging him now. Do you understand? After a pause, the Second Commander said in a deep voice, I know that you have some grudges with Chu Feng, but I hope that you can look at the big picture! You and I have been guarding this dark ce for countless years. I know that you also love this city extremely. Otherwise, this endless loneliness is enough to easily drive people crazy! But were not crazy. Weve never even wavered. Thats because we have amon faith! Protect the City of the Great Emperor and revive the Heavenly Tree King. Wait for the Great Emperor to return triumphantly! And Chu Feng has given me hope! The hope to revive the Lord Heavenly Tree King! Therefore, hes worth it! A deep breath. The Second Commander suddenly looked around at all the divine-grademanders and shouted, Let me warn everyone. I dont care what Chu Feng is going to do. Even if hes going to see the scenery, you have to guard him well! Do you understand?! Chapter 689 - The Most Powerful Army in

Chapter 689: The Most Powerful Army in History!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the Second Commanders sonorous voice, the Third Commander fell silent. There was only silence. He only nodded silently. No one knew what he was thinking. The Second Commander sighed softly and walked forward. He gently patted the Third Commanders shoulder but did not continue. They were all old people in the Great Emperor City. The Second Commander trusted them and knew what to do. Everything was important. Lets go! Catch up to Chu Feng! Lets see what kind of trouble this kid is going to cause us! The Second Commander smiled faintly. His figure instantly darted out. Behind him, the five divine-grade experts also jumped up. The six figures continued to approach Chu Feng. The sudden divine-grade aura frightened Chu Feng so much that he almost hid in the Mutated Spiritual Abode. Fortunately, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was the Second Commander and the others. But then he was puzzled. I just came out to pick up the spoils of war. Is there a need for six divine-grade experts toe after me together? You think too highly of me Chu Feng was ttered. The next moment, Chu Feng was the first to arrive. Almost at the same time, the Second Commander and the others arrived. However, time was tight now. Chu Feng did not have time to exin anything. For every second, arge amount of vitality would be wasted! Chu Fengs heart ached! He began to devour crazily! Immediately, invisible magical energy was absorbed by Chu Feng into the undead divine artifact. At this moment, the Second Commander and the others vaguely sensed something. It seems to be vitality? Chu Feng can actually use vitality?! The Second Commander could not help but sigh. This little guys methods were really endless. Although everyone knew that special energy forms like spiritual substances and vitality were good things, ordinary people did not have the corresponding methods to detect them, let alone use them. For example, Chu Feng could not directly use spiritual substances. He could only indirectly use the spiritual nt guards to intercept some. After guessing Chu Fengs goal, the Second Commander did not hesitate and ordered, Everyone, defend the surroundings! At the same time, condense an energy barrier and slow down the dissipation of the vitality as much as possible! Since Chu Feng needed it, they would try their best to create conditions for him. Right now, the stronger Chu Feng was, the moreplete the defense of the Great Emperor City would be! Although he did not know if this method would work, the Second Commander did not mind leading the other divine-grade experts to try. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng could not help but feel a warmth in his heart. Old Xue was reliable! As such, he no longer had any scruples and began to devour crazily. Time ticked by. The harvest this time was simply too great, so much so that when Chu Feng finished devouring it, the distant horizon actually had a faint trace of dawn. It was almost dawn! How satisfying! Hahaha! Chu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, when Chu Feng saw the harvest from his hard work through the night, he nearly cried out in rm! This Am I seeing things?! Why are there so many?! Looking at the terrifying bnce of vitality on the undead divine artifact interface, Chu Feng rubbed his eyes hard, afraid that he had seen wrongly. 10.2 billion??? Oh my god! After this battle, it actually broke through ten billion!! Chu Feng was stunned. He was even at a loss! He was really frightened by this terrifying number. He had thought that the 3 billion points of vitality he had obtainedst time was already heaven-defying. Who would have thought that it would surpass ten billion this time! A total of 11 digits! There were so many zeros! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. How How many murders have Imitted! One had to know that because spiritual bodies did not have a main body, there was very little vitality born after death. It was about one-tenth of a normal life form, simr to the undead. But even so, he had obtained 10 billion points of vitality! This was on the ground that it had been too long and countless vitality had dissipated! Otherwise, it was not impossible for this number to double! Chu Feng estimated thatter on, even if there was anotherrge-scale war, it would be difficult to exceed this number. The enemy was not stupid. They would not feed themselves to Chu Feng again and again. This time, it was truly the right time, right ce, and right person. All of them were favorable for Chu Feng. Catching the enemy off guard, he obtained such a terrifying result! After a simple calction, ten billion points of vitality was enough to easily create 10,000 Lich Kings! In other words, Chu Fengs lich army would wee an unprecedented eruption! Thebined attack of four thousand Lich Kings had the power of a quasi-god. What about 14,000? Divine-grade was unrealistic, but it was at leastparable to a top-notch quasi-god! Coupled with the terrifying consecutive attacks of the lich army Chu Feng felt that even with his defense, he might not be able to withstand it! Wouldnt the other top-notch quasi-gods die at once?! This also meant that after consuming all the vitality, the lich army would be a trump card in Chu Fengs hands! The best single-target attack! A true killing weapon in a team battle! Of course, there were also ws. If the opponents of the lich army were agile individuals like warriors, it would not be easy to hit them. It was powerful enough to instantly kill the other party, but if it could not hit them, it would naturally be meaningless. When they saw you raise the scepter, they knew that it could take their life, so why wouldnt they dodge? Furthermore, the stronger a martial artist was, the stronger their perception of danger and the faster their reaction. Unlike army battles, the enemy could not dodge even if they wanted to. This was also what gave Chu Feng a headache. However, the next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right! How could I have almost forgotten about that thing Chu Feng muttered. Vaguely, he already had a perfect idea. If he seeded, his lich army would be the nightmare of all enemies! The kind that could kill them surely Of course, this matter needed to be carefully nned. With a solution, Chu Fengs mood rose again. Even if there were no other rewards in this battle, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! However, the reality was that with Chu Fengs performance in this war, he was definitely about to obtain the most generous reward in the Great Emperor City! Just thinking about it made Chu Feng excited 14,000! Top-notch quasi-gods! Even Chu Feng himself could not withstand them! I have a feeling that at most, there are 99,999 of them. This number seems to be the limit of the universe. It is also the limit that the undead divine artifact can bear! However, it can be upgraded again. When the quantity reaches the limit, it will increase the quality. This is only the Spirit Realm. If all of them advance to the Profound Connection Realm However, it is really difficult for them to achieve divine-grade power! Chapter 690 - Huge Military Merit! The Only Reward!

Chapter 690: Huge Military Merit! The Only Reward!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He couldnt wait. Chu Feng called out, Thank you all for protecting me! I, Chu Feng, will remember your kindness! The Second Commanders figure shed and arrived before Chu Feng. He sized Chu Feng up. He suddenly asked suspiciously, Strange, after absorbing so much vitality, why cant I feel any vitality in you I thought you wanted that thing for cultivation. Just as Chu Feng was thinking about how to lie, the Second Commander said casually, Alright, stop it. One look at your eyes and I know that youre prepared to fool me. Forget it, if its not convenient to say, dont say. Were warriors. Who doesnt have secrets? Chu Feng smiled awkwardly. The Second Commander continued, Are you done now? Chu Feng nodded. The Second Commander stretchedzily. Then lets go back. Theres news from the Great Emperor City. Theyre all waiting for you to hold the secondmendation meeting. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Again? Are you going to give me another Great Emperor Medal? The Second Commander said angrily. I already said that the Great Emperor Badge is a supreme honor in the City of the Emperor! How can it be given twice so easily! Chu Feng merely looked at the Second Commander with a smile and did not say anything. The Second Commander instantly understood. He knew that Chu Feng wanted to say that he had almost been sold out. But in the end, you were not sold out! Ive never had that thought! Seeing that the Second Commander was flustered and exasperated, Chu Feng stopped while he was ahead and grinned. Then lets go quickly. Im such a big shot. Its not appropriate to let someone wait for me! At that moment, no one was willing to pay attention to Chu Feng. A group of people rushed towards the Great Emperor City in a sh. With the help of the Second Commander, it did not take long for them tond steadily above the martial arts arena. Likest time, themanders did not appear. Only Chu Feng jumped down. The moment hended, before he could speak to the crowd, the voice of the main control system had already sounded. Clearly, the main control system was already impatient. If it werent for the fact that Chu Feng was an indispensable contributor to this battle, the ceremony wouldve started without him. The main control system slowly said, [In this battle, the performances of all the teams are remarkable. Therefore, the basic rewards have increased by 300%. A total of 30,000 military merits.] [Among them, Ninth Division of the Northern District, the exact distribution is as follows: Silver-armored Sergeant Qiu Qianseng has 10,000 points] [Fifth Division of the Southern District, the exact distribution is as follows: Silver-armored Sergeant Yao Linger has 15,000 points; First-rank Sergeant Luo Tian] [Third Division of the Western District, the exact distribution is as follows: Silver-armored Sergeant Huangpu Ming 18,000 points] At this point, the voice of the main control system suddenly stopped. It seemed to be thinking. At this moment, the martial arts arena was in an uproar. Some were happy, while others were sad. To most people, the gains this time far exceeded the previous one. And the danger was far inferior to thest time! After all, most of their forces had been killed by Chu Feng. During the head-on battle, because of Chu Fengs interference, their losses in terms ofbat power were actually very small. Basically, they just came to im the prize. They were naturally extremely happy. But it definitely did not include Huangpu Ming. At this moment, Huangpu Mings expression was as gloomy as water. Actually, 18,000 points was not bad. Among all the soldiers, it was definitely one of the best. However, when Huangpu Ming thought about how Chu Fengs military merit reward would definitely far surpass his, he felt very displeased. The next moment, the voice of the main control system continued. [Next, Ill announce the reward for the Seventh Division in the Eastern District] Before he could finish speaking, everyones gazes could not help but look in Chu Fengs direction. Everyone knew. Chu Feng had definitely contributed greatly to this battle! The final reward would definitely be a terrifying number that far exceeded everyone. Even the members of his team rose to the sky along with him! This was what made everyone envious! Back then why didnt they join Chu Fengs team! Back then, Chu Feng had spent a lot of effort to gather them! However, at that time, no one liked a sergeant major like Chu Feng who relied on an exception to advance. They all felt that he had no future. Now, they were filled with regret. The voice of the main control system continued. [Due to the outstanding performance of the Seventh Division this time, the basic military merit reward has increased by 1,000%. A total of 300,000 points.] Crash! Everyone went crazy. What?! A total of 300,000 points?! This is crazy! His teams military merits are several times more than the other three teamsbined! This time, those guys from the Seventh Division have made a killing! Im so envious!! [Detailed distribution is as follows: Silver-armored Sergeant Chu Feng 200,000 points; First-Rank Sergeant Yu 20,000 points; First-Rank Sergeant Dongfang Hu 15,000 points; First-Rank Sergeant Lone Wolf 15,000 points] After the main control system finished announcing, everyone was so envious that they were about to cry. Boohoo, in their formation, a little fellow who doesnt even have a Spiritual Abode actually has higher military merits than me, a Ninth-Turn Heavenly Martial Artist! I dont want to live anymore! Sigh, could this be the legendary saying that direction is more important than effort If you follow and cozy up to the right person, its difficult not to take off! Amidst themotion, the main control system continued to announce the rewards for the ten outstanding individuals. This was no different from thest time. As the top, Chu Feng still had 50,000 military merits. Even everyones ranking was simr. Other than the unlucky Drac being kicked out of the rankings, the others also made a lot of money. At that moment Everyone was excitedly thinking about what treasure to exchange for next. However, Chu Feng frowned and remained silent. He was not shocked because there were too many rewards. Instead it was too little! It was not that Chu Feng was greedy. Rather, ording to what the Second Commander had vaguely implied on the way back, his reward should be far more than this! Even with the reward for outstanding individuals, it was only 250,000 points. It was worlds apart from what the Second Commander had secretly revealed! Chu Feng could not help but look up at the sky. Damn, could it be that Old Xue was deliberately toying with me?! Chu Fengs heart was already wavering. He strongly cursed the other partys ancestors! Originally, if he did not have high expectations, even if it was only 250,000 points, Chu Feng would definitely be overjoyed. This was more than double the previous harvest! Chu Feng was satisfied. However, the Second Commander said Even usmanders are very envious of your reward this time! Chu Feng wanted to curse. Are you so narrow-minded? A mere 200,000 military merits are enough to make you envious? Then you divine-grade creatures are living too miserably! Just as Chu Feng wasining wildly, however, after the main control system announced everyones rewards, it did not leave. Instead, it continued slowly, [Finally, the only special reward in thismendation ceremony will be announced] Chapter 691 - Choosing Treasures! I Want Them

Chapter 691: Choosing Treasures! I Want Them All. What Should I Do?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What? Theres more?! The only reward?! This didnt happenst time! Just as the main control system finished speaking, instantly, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Chu Feng. No one would doubt the ownership of this only reward. It was definitely Chu Feng! Other than him, there was no one else! Furthermore, everyone was convinced if Chu Feng obtained this reward. He had almost turned the situation around by himself. No one couldpare to him! However, just as everyone was looking forward to seeing what treasure would be the only reward specially added by the Great Emperor City, the indifferent voice of the main control system could be heard. [In order to protect the winners privacy, this only reward will not be awarded publicly. Other than Sergeant Chu Feng, all unrted people are advised to leave the venue. The subsequent treasure exchange can bepleted in personal armor (Remark: The top ten outstanding individuals have the priority to exchange for treasures)] That being said, no one really left venue. A suggestion Its not a mandatory order We wont ept your suggestion! They were still waiting to see what treasure it was! The Great Emperor City was so solemn. It must be extremely precious! To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us Even if it was not theirs, it was good to watch! Even Huangpu Ming and the others, who had a grudge with Chu Feng, were not in a hurry to leave. After all, they were already mortal enemies. If they could see through Chu Fengs trump card, they would be able to be more vignt. The trump card that was exposed was no longer a trump card! Everyone had their own thoughts. But the next moment, they were collectively dumbfounded. The main control system did not forcefully clear the area. A golden pir of light descended from the sky and enveloped Chu Feng. He waspletely isted from everyone. Everyone could only see an opaque golden pir of light Other than that, they could not see anything else! Damn! You can do that? How ruthless! Well done! The crowd cursed inwardly, but there was nothing they could do. Since there was no show to watch, they began to disperse. Only Yu, Liu Xianer, and the others were still waiting silently. Within the golden pir of light, Chu Feng did not know what was happening outside. He only felt as if he was in an alternate dimension. The next moment, a huge golden list suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the one that had appeared in the sky the first time. However, unlike thest time when only the first half was disyed, this time, thetter half of the golden list slowly began to emit a faint light. Vaguely, he could even see some small words outlined. Chu Fengs eyes immediately lit up. No wonder they wanted to keep it a secret. So the so-called protection of my privacy was all an excuse! In reality, it was to prevent some of the most important trump cards of the Great Emperor City from being exposed! Of course, Chu Feng did not care about these details. Instead, he became even more excited. This meant that the true foundation of the Great Emperor City would be revealed to him! I wonder what the so-called only reward will be Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. Then, the voice of the main control system sounded in his ears. [Silver-armored Sergeant Chu Feng, due to your extraordinary outstanding performance in this battle, the Great Emperor City has decided to give you an additional chance to choose a treasure in addition to the basic military merit reward.] Hmm? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He had vaguely thought of something. The next moment, the main control system continued, [Next, the Great Emperor City will show you three treasures in the second half of the Golden Ranking List. They are the true foundation that the Great Emperor City has umted over countless years. They are all priceless treasures. You can choose one of them.] Hearing those words, Chu Fengs heart instantly began to beat wildly. Before Chu Feng could think further, chu Feng saw three golden lights suddenly shining on the huge Golden Ranking List in front of him. The light from the other treasures dimmed. [First item: The Craftsman Gods Armor; Commander-level Armor; It was custom-made by the Craftsman God for a god-levelmander.] [Effect: 100% perfect resistance to any form of damage below the divine-grade; greatly weakening divine-grade attacks; has a partial bacsh effect that can return an enemys attack in proportion; has a soul enhancement effect. At the same time, in the form of pure soul, it can unleash a burning state and instantly unleash power far beyond its own limits.] [Remarks: All of the above descriptions have the prerequisite that the enemys attack must not exceed the upper limit of the golden armors defense. Once it exceeds, the defense effect will plummet.] [This item is estimated to be worth 500,000-1,000,000 military merits in the Great Emperor City.] After seeing the detailed introduction of the first treasure, Chu Feng felt as if his heart was about to jump out. Isnt isnt this the armor worn by the Second Commander and the others?! Chu Feng muttered to himself. What powerful attributes! Just the first effect alone, resisting any attack below the divine grade, was enough to shock anyone. It meant that if Chu Feng was wearing this golden armor, no one below the divine rank could hurt him! Thats horrifying Not to mention, it also had many effects like weakening, bacsh, soul enhancement, and so on! Previously, the Second Commander had told Chu Feng not to underestimate the standard armor he was wearing! However, Chu Feng never expected that what he was wearing was different from what they were wearing! It was simply the difference between gold and mud! How dare you say that! This golden armor I want to have it too! Greedy tears appeared on Chu Fengs face. However, before Chu Feng could finish sighing, the introduction of the second treasure had already begun. Chu Feng hurriedly focused his gaze. [Second item: Triple-stage Explosive Yuheng; Grade: Divine] [Effect: Every stage can unleash divine-grade power. When three stages are detonated at the same time, the power can be stacked, far surpassing ordinary divine-grade power. There is a certain chance of instantly killing a divine-grade warrior.] [This item is estimated to be worth 500,000-1,000,000 military merits in the Great Emperor City.] The introduction of the second item was much simpler. However, the effect nearly shocked Chu Fengs jaw off! He saw Yuheng again! The products of the Heavenly Book Academy were technological creations with all kinds of magical effects! Back then, Chu Feng had won three Yuheng at the treasure appraisal meeting. However, they were all low-grade products. Two of them had already been used by Chu Feng. Only the most precious Life Yuheng, which could withstand a fatal blow, was left. Until now, no one had been able to force Chu Feng to use it. However, even the Life Yuheng was only high-grade! It was far from divine-grade! In other words, if Chu Feng became a god, the Life Yuheng would be ineffective. But now, in the Great Emperor City, Chu Feng actually saw a true divine-grade Yuheng! Furthermore, it was not a simple one-time use Yuheng! In the mysterious space, Chu Feng seemed to seeyers of destructive power. Three-stage! One burst in each stage! Every stage had true divine-grade power! When the three of stages joined forces, they could instantly kill a god! Chu Fengs eyes widened. He swallowed frantically. Countless thoughts instantly appeared in his mind. I want them all. What should I do?! Whats the third treasure?! Can I grab them and run Chapter 692 - Permission? A Difficult Choice!

Chapter 692: Permission? A Difficult Choice!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This was only the second treasure! Chu Feng had already begun to have such evil thoughts If not for the fact that he really could not defeat it, Chu Feng felt that he would have taken action long ago! There was not another way. This time, the items offered by the Great Emperor City were too tempting! Whether it was the golden armor or this divine-grade Yuheng, they were both priceless treasures! The kind that the outside world could not buy even with money! If it werent for the fact that Chu Feng was simply too useful to the City of Emperors, it probably wouldnt be willing to take out such treasures. It was no exaggeration to say that if Chu Feng could equip them on himself, he could even fight a divine-grade enemy head-on! At this moment, Chu Feng was already extremely conflicted after only two treasures appeared! He wanted both! Unfortunately, he was only allowed to choose one. Before thest treasure appeared, Chu Feng felt that he was already in a dilemma. Just as he was struggling, thest treasure had slowly appeared. [Third item: Permanent use of the Spring of Life (Remark: It is only limited to the period during the Yellow Springs Tour. After the Yellow Springs Tour, the City of the Great Emperor might enter a state of silence and wait for the next recovery. At that time, living beings from the outside world will not be able to enter or exit)] [This item is estimated to be worth 500,000-1,000,000 military merits in the Great Emperor City.] Seeing this, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. He had never expected that thest treasure would be a permission?! The Spring of Life? Wasnt this one of the gifts that the Craftsman God had given everyone when they first arrived at the Emperor City! It seemed to be an entireke of life essence! It was the umtion of a top-notch spiritual nt expert like the Heavenly Tree King for countless years! It was directly connected to the City of the Great Emperor! In fact, Chu Feng even guessed that it was this Spring of Life that supplied the energy consumption of the entire Great Emperor City! Chu Feng remembered. At that time, everyone had only used it for two hours. Even so, Chu Feng and the others had all benefited greatly! Liu Xianer had established the foundation for a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. Yu had broken through Ninth-Turn! The others also broke through to the Heaven Martial Realm one after another, and their strength erupted! As for Chu Feng, he took the opportunity to absorb arge amount of life essence and condensed more than 300 little golden beans! Itid a solid foundation for the subsequent battles! Although three hundred little golden beans did not seem like a lot now, one must know that at that time, Chu Feng had only umted 200 little golden beans after several fierce battles! Most importantly, at that time, Chu Fengs physical foundation was very ordinary. He was only an ordinary Spirit Realm expert. It was only because of thepatibility of his perfect divine body that he could condense 300 little golden beans. But now, as Chu Feng grasped the Titan God talent, his basic physical qualities began to soar! This also meant that other than the huge increase in his strength, his bodys absorption ability was also iparable! If he were to swim around the Spring of Life again, only the heavens knew how many little golden beans he could condense in the end! At that time, it was only the right to use it for two hours! But now the Great Emperor City had given him permanent use! And it was the kind that did not require any price It was simply Chu Fengs personal reserve of little golden beans! This temptation was too great! Although Chu Feng had more than 10,000 little golden beans now, if he didnt umte more, with Chu Fengs [Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation] and [Titan God] With so many talents consumed together, he would probably go bankrupt before long. It was like a fantasy to umte 99,999! Thus, this opportunity was too important to Chu Feng. At the very least, it allowed Chu Feng to see the hope of filling his Chaos Dantian to perfection and truly opening up a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! An endless energy source! Unless the war ended and the Great Emperor City was sealed again, Chu Feng would be able to use it permanently! In other words, as long as the Great Emperor City was open, Chu Feng could keep using the Spring of Life! He would absorb as much as he could! It was Chu Fengs ability to convert as many golden beans as he could! Looking at the three shining treasures in front of him, Chu Feng was truly unable to remain calm. Cruel! The City of Emperors! Youre too cruel! Why do I have to make such a choice! Commander Golden Armor! Divine-grade Yuheng! Spring of Life! Theyre all top-grade!! What made Chu Feng feel the worst was that the value of these three treasures was estimated to be 500,000 to 1 million military merits. It was impossible to determine which was more precious through the number of military merits! Chu Feng felt that the City of the Great Emperor was doing this on purpose! Ill only give you a rough value range. After that, Ill let you choose. Chu Feng was certain that among these three treasures, some of them were definitely worth nearly a million military merits, and some might only be 500,000! There was a huge difference! It felt like opening a mystery treasure chest. However, Chu Feng still wanted to curse. youre ying this trick on me, Great Emperor City! Just you wait! I wont let this go until I empty the City of the Great Emperor during this Yellow Springs Tour! Chu Feng thought viciously. After digesting the gains this time, Chu Fengs overall strength would definitely wee another huge explosion. He would not have to worry about not having military merits! Chu Feng was taking the true path of increase strength with battle. The more he fought, the stronger he became! The more he fought, the stronger he became! Of course, he was only arrogant for three seconds. The next moment, Chu Feng became discouraged again. He continued to struggle. Which one should he choose! If he chose correctly, he would bring home the treasure worth a million military merits. One was equivalent to two! If he had chosen wrongly, a treasure with 500,000 military merits was actually not bad, but he was indignant! There was clearly a chance to maximize the benefits, but he had wasted the opportunity. This frustration was enough to drive one crazy. Chu Feng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He began to analyze the pros and cons based on his own situation. Firstly, themanders armor! It was undeniable that it was precious. If Chu Feng could wear it, he would even dare to participate in the divine-grade battlefield! However, in reality, Chu Feng still had the Mutated Spiritual Abode! That thing might not even be broken by a divine-grade! It was the same defensive treasure! If one analyzed carefully, one would discover that the golden armor was actually more suitable for both sides with equal strength to fight head-on. The side with the golden armor would have a huge advantage! As for Chu Feng, who was forced to save his life when he encountered a divine-grade expert, the use of the Mutated Spiritual Abode was actually better than the golden armor! After all, the golden armor could only weaken divine-grade attacks, but the Mutated Spiritual Abode could directly withstand divine-grade attacks! In terms of life-saving effects, the Mutated Spiritual Abode was better! It had to be said that Chu Feng had picked up a bargain by obtaining this Mutated Spiritual Abode! Therefore, to me, the first thing that can be eliminated is the golden armor. Chu Feng muttered to himself. Of course, if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely get this thing! If he used it together with the Mutated Spiritual Abode, wouldnt he be better off! But now, he certainly had to pick the best of the best! Chapter 693 - As You Wish! Crazy Exchange!

Chapter 693: As You Wish! Crazy Exchange!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The second was the divine-grade Yuheng! This thing would never go out of style. Even if he did not use it, it would be great to keep it as a family treasure and protect the peace of a ce. If he really encountered an ignorant divine-grade in the future who had evil ns on him, he would be able to teach the other party a lesson with the three-stage divine-grade Explosion Yuheng! However, Chu Feng pondered carefully. This could actually be taken slowly. After all, he had a true divine-grade spiritual nt guard! After the battle ended, Chu Feng took the time to take a look. The spiritual nt guards that he had inherited from the Craftsman God had basically recovered. Even the two spiritual nt guards that wereparable to top-notch quasi-gods had awakened! In thest battle, too many spiritual bodies had died. The City of the Great Emperor had absorbed extremely rich spiritual substances! Chu Feng had only taken a small portion, but he had eaten a lot! The spiritual nt guards had all revived! Of course, except for thest divine-grade spiritual nt! But from the looks of it, it would not be long before he could truly recover! At that time, Chu Feng, who had divine-grade battle power, would probably have very few chances to use the divine-grade Explosion Yuheng. To Chu Feng, he just had to endure it! At most, he would develop in a low profile during this period of time! He would continue to be the king of the battlefield. Let the Second Commander worry about the battle in the sky! Hmm In that case, what I really need is the Spring of Life? Chu Feng muttered. As the final source of energy for his strength, there was no need to mention the use of the little golden bean. Chu Feng had never felt that there were enough of them. In particr, the number of little golden beans concerned the establishment of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. It was undoubtedly even more important. In every previous battle, when Chu Feng used his innate supernatural power, he would subconsciously minimize the unnecessary consumption because he was worried that the little golden beans would be wasted! Now, if he had the Spring of Life as a supplement, he would no longer have to worry about this. After the battle, he could juste back and make up for it. Then its decided! After analyzing the pros and cons, Chu Feng felt that this choice was the most suitable for him! Even if he had chosen wrongly, Chu Feng felt that he could ept it. He would treat it as adding bricks and tiles to the establishment of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Everything he was doing now was for this goal! Chu Feng gritted his teeth. Suppressing his reluctance, he shouted at the main control system, I choose the third treasure, the permanent use of the Spring of Life! The emotionless voice of the main control system sounded at the same time. [Are you not going to make any changes?] Im not changing it! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Since he had already made his decision, there was no reason to regret it. [In that case as you wish.] A special symbol was imprinted on Chu Fengs right arm. [With this, Sergeant Chu Feng, you can go to the City Lord Residence freely and use the Spring of Life (Hint: This pass is only allowed for you alone. If other creatures approach the City Lord Residence without permission, they will be killed directly)] The voice of the main control system disappeared. Chu Feng was left behind as if he was still in a daze. The City Lord Residence? The mansion with a towering tree? It was also the most mysterious ce in the Great Emperor City. Chu Feng and the other soldiers were all forbidden from approaching. Now, he had a chance to observe the legendary apanying spiritual nt of the Great Emperor, the Heavenly Tree King He wondered what was different about such a top-notch spiritual nt. Chu Feng pondered. At the same time, the surrounding golden pirs of light slowly disappeared. Soon, the crowd from the outside world gradually appeared before Chu Feng. Everyone was looking forward to it. He hoped to see what the only mysterious reward was. However, seeing that Chu Feng had returned empty-handed, he was greatly disappointed. Hmph! Huangpu Ming snorted coldly and turned to leave. He had thought that he could spy on them. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was too cautious! He had actually already put away the treasure. He had waited for so long for nothing! The others began to leave. On the other hand, Yu, Dongfang Hu, and the others suddenly came forward. They winked at Chu Feng. They were clearly curious about what treasure it was. But before they could speak, Chu Feng shut their mouths. Get lost. Im not free now. Ill tell you when Im free. Chu Feng still had many things to prepare. He had to make arrangements during the day. Otherwise, if night fell and the enemy attacked again, it would be troublesome if he was not prepared. With that, he could not be bothered with everyone. He opened the silver armor on his body and started spending crazily. Chu Feng had not forgotten that he still had 250,000 military merits! If this thing could not be exchanged for physical objects, it would just be a string of numbers. It could not appreciate, so what was the point of keeping it? Taking advantage of the fifteen minutes of priority protection, he had to search for the good stuff first! Chu Fengs goal was very clear. It was a high-grade Spiritual Abode! After seeing the rare treasures in thetter half of the Golden Ranking List, Chu Feng was actually no longer interested in the treasures in front. He did not even care about the top-notch quasi-god talismans, Yuheng, theser cannons, and so on. He himself had thebat power of a top-notch quasi-god! On the other hand, the Spiritual Abode was a hard currency that would never be outdated! The more the merrier! Last time, although he had exchanged for the most precious seventh-grade and sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes, there were still many fourth and fifth-grade Spiritual Abode experts left. At that time, in order to maximize the benefits, he had chosen the ordinary Spiritual Abodes for the remaining military merits. Now that he was rich again, he naturally had to choose from the good ones! Furthermore, even if he had no use for it, he could throw it to Liu Xianer and the others. They were at the critical moment of the foundation of the Spiritual Abode. Chu Feng was worried that after the first ten people finished exchanging, they would snatch all these good things. In that case, even if they had military merits, they would not be able to exchange for them! Then, he nced at the Exchange List. [Low-grade Spiritual Abode: 100 military merits; Remaining: 8,602] [Fourth-grade Spiritual Abode: 1,000 military merits; Remaining: 201] [Fifth-grade Spiritual Abode: 5,000 military merits; Remaining: 16] Chu Fengs eyes lit up as he muttered. Theres actually so many fourth and fifth-grade Spiritual Abode left? Your purchasing power isnt good! Upon hearing this,everyone could not help but roll their eyes. Do you think everyone is as abnormal as you! You got tens of thousands of military merits. How could wepare?! Chu Feng did not mind the crowd rolling their eyes. Instead, he waved his hand happily. I gave you a chancest time, but since you dont know how to cherish it, I wont hold back! Haha! As Chu Fengughed wildly, he began a crazy shopping session. His fingers tapped frantically on the virtual screen in front of him. [Do you wish to purchase this item] Confirm! Confirm! Confirm! He would take everything he liked! Chu Feng did not even blink. In the end, under everyones jealous and indignant expressions, the fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes were looted! A mere 80,000 military merits was not worth mentioning! He had exchanged for more than 150 fourth-grade Spiritual Pces. In addition to some misceneous items, he hadpletely exhausted 250,000 military merits. Only then did he give up! Hmm No wonder the girls in my hometown like to shop. I have to say, this feeling is really too awesome! Chapter 694 - Awakened Eye of Hell!

Chapter 694: Awakened Eye of Hell!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After Chu Feng frantically exchanged, he turned around and threw all the fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes he had just obtained to the people behind him. Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Peng, Li Xingguo, Jiao Xiaoshou, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan, Ren Qi, Ying, and Chu Sirou! There were a total of eleven people, and each of them had a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode! These people were all the pride of the younger generation on Earth. This time, these young people had traveled through mountains and rivers and followed Chu Feng to the alternate world. Their improvement was also very fast. At this stage, it was a critical moment to establish the Spiritual Abode. No matter what, Chu Feng had to help. Even if it did not involve his personal feelings, Chu Feng had never felt that he was at a disadvantage when investing in these people! After all, the future Earth still needed these people to protect it together. They were also the most trustworthy group of people! Sometimes, Chu Feng alone was not enough. Only by nurturing a group of top-notch experts for Earth could they truly stabilize their rear and fight the enemies from all directions! Hey, the eleven of you will each have a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. Take them toy the foundation first. If its not enough, tell me. Chu Feng said casually. He looked at the guilty people who wanted to say something. Chu Feng waved his hand. Dont be polite. This is what I promised you! Im looking forward to seeing all of us with the high-grade Spiritual Abode, haha. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng casually took out a few fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes and threw them to the five personal guards who had Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes. Led by Archie, these eight-turn Spiritual Abode guards were all pulled over by Chu Feng to make up for vacancies. However, their performance these days was quite good. The contribution of forming a mecha giant with Liu Xianer and the others was not small. Chu Feng decided to give away a few fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes. Anyway, he did notck these few thousand points. Of course, there was a difference in closeness. Chu Feng would not directly give these people the fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes. Even so, the five of them were stunned. They did not expect to get a share. All of them were at a loss for words! One must know that what Chu Feng had casually given out might be much more than what they had obtained from the entire battle! They were extremely excited. They hurriedly thanked him. Thank you, Sergeant Chu Feng! Chu Feng waved his hand. Dont thank me. Do your best in the future. As for the envious Yu, Dongfang Hu, and the others, they also came forward with ttering smiles. But before they could speak, Chu Feng rolled his eyes and said, Get lost. If you want it, go and earn it yourself! These guys had a lot of military merits, yet they actually wanted to get more from him. However, Dongfang Hu pursed his lips. Youre just talking nonsense. We have military merits, but youve exchanged for all the good stuff! We cant exchange for it even if we have military merits! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Uh That made sense. He had actually forgotten about this. Even if these guys all had the priority to exchange as long as they were behind him, they could only watch helplessly. He smiled awkwardly and continued. In that case, Ill transfer the remaining fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes to you at half price. Dont say that Im biased! Dongfang Hu hurriedly said, No problem! Yu hurriedly said, Give me some! Give me a few more fourth-grade Spiritual Abodes! Theyre also half price, right? Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Good lord, he really knew how to take advantage of the situation. However, he could not be bothered. Soon, the few of them left in satisfaction. In addition, they had obtained treasures from the Military Merit Exchange Golden Ranking List. All of them had earned a lot. In the end, Chu Feng did not even ept half the price. He did not have anything he urgently needed now. The Great Emperor City did not allow anyone to exchange for anything he wanted. Yu and the others could be considered the core of the team. They had contributed a lot. He might as well let these guys increase their strength. To him, these low-grade Spiritual Abodes` were only useful for condensing little golden beans. Now that he had the permanent right to use the Spring of Life, he did not care about this. At most, he would make two more trips. Chu Feng was throwing money to subsidize the crowd, causing the warriors from the other teams to be extremely envious. This was simply giving it away for free! Look at the sergeant major, he was subsidizing his own team members! Then look at their own team, still sighing about not being able to exchange for good things Sigh, there was no way to exin! Thisparison made everyone want to die. Everyone slowly dispersed. Chu Feng returned to his exclusive tent. He still had a lot to do. The first thing was to immediately start creating undead! There was not another way. The amount of vitality he had obtained this time was huge! A total of 10 billion points! Even if he worked overtime to create the lich king, it would probably take a long time. Furthermore, without absolute certainty, Chu Feng did not n to let these new liches appear. With the sudden appearance of three thousand lich kings, the crowd could still understand that it was a backup n that Chu Feng had deliberately hidden. But if there were suddenly 10,000 more even a fool would know that there was a problem! In addition, he had exposed his ability to devour vitality in front of everyone. Those divine-grade experts were not fools. With just a little guess, they could tell that he could transform the vitality into the lich king. The temptation was too great! It was better to teach someone to fish than to give them fish. But whether others preferred fish or fishing This was hard to say. Chu Feng had never liked to test human nature. There was no need. Therefore, even if the lich army waspleted, Chu Feng would only treat it as a trump card and hide it. Right now, what Chu Feng wanted to do the most was actually something else. The next moment, Chu Feng waved his hand. Suddenly, a tall ck figure appeared in the tent with an extremely oppressive aura. Terror Knight! Tsk tsk, I almost forgot about you Chu Feng sighed. In the previous consecutive battles, he had almost forgotten about this top-grade talent undead that had been evolving! But just after the battle ended, Chu Feng was surprised to discover that this fellow had actually broken out of its shell! He became even more burly. At some point in time, a golden light had appeared on his ck armor. Spiritual Abode level! Although it was only an ordinary Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert, dont forget that this was an undead who had truly established a Spiritual Abode! If Chu Feng destroyed and devoured it now, he would be able to obtain a priceless divine light! It was a top-notch treasure that countless top-notch experts flocked to! Of course, to Chu Feng, there was no need. He had enjoyed the divine light of heaven and earth too much. It did not matter. The Terror Knight was more important to Chu Feng! He first hurriedly checked the Terror Knights Spiritual Abode. He was truly shocked when he saw this! Chu Feng could not help but exim. Gasp An undead actually established a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode without making a sound?! Chu Fengs eyes widened. This guys talent was too astonishing! Yes! Talent! A sixth-grade Spiritual Abode should have developed an innate supernatural power, right?! Chu Feng hurriedly checked. [Innate supernatural power: Eye of Fear] [The mysterious eye from hell has the power to control space.] Sss Chapter 695 - Top-Grade Talent! A Master of Trump Cards!

Chapter 695: Top-Grade Talent! A Master of Trump Cards!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

[Innate supernatural power: Eye of Fear] [The mysterious eye from hell has the power to control space.] Chu Feng repeated himself excitedly. As expected, its still this! However, after establishing the Spiritual Abode, it directly appeared! This was a top-grade spatial talent. Chu Feng did not wish to lose it just like that! The next moment, he hurriedly checked the effect of this innate supernatural power. As the master of the Terror Knight, the other party naturally did not resist and allowed Chu Feng to do whatever he wanted. But after reading the introduction of the effect, Chu Feng was stunned. He could not help but curse. Damn! How is that possible?! [Eye of Fear Talent Effect: Instantaneous; Ignores any form of defense. By controlling powerful spatial power, it can forcefully imprison the opponent for ten seconds (Remark: This effect weakens as the opponents strength increases)] Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock. After a long time, he slowly came back to his senses. He was even in disbelief. A full ten seconds! And it is instantaneous! Unable to defend! This is too abnormal! Even Chu Feng felt that he had gone too far. Damn, how can others live?! Fortunately, the effect was still limited. Otherwise, Chu Feng estimated that the Terror Knight would not have established a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! It was a genuine high-grade Spiritual Abode! The control effect gradually weakens as the opponents strength increases? Chu Feng took a deep breath. This was understandable. For those whose strength was not much different from the Terror Knight, the effect of this innate supernatural power could naturally be perfectly disyed. However, if the enemys strength exceeded the limit of the Terror Knights control, the control effect would naturally decrease. This was not surprising. However, what Chu Feng wanted to figure out was how much control it could have over warriors of different strengths so that he could arrange an urate battle n in the future! Coincidentally, Chu Fengs strength had changed a lot. He only needed to adjust the intensity of his outburst to be a perfect tester. After Chu Fengs torment, the detailed test data had already been released. The Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm was on the same level as the Terror Knight. Ten seconds of control, without any decrease. No matter how Chu Feng struggled, he could not break free. Just this alone was considered a divine skill! He would be invincible among his peers! In front of the Terror Knight, no matter what Saint Child, Goddess, or top genius, as long as they were of the same rank as the Terror Knight, they would be imprisoned for ten seconds! Such a long time was enough to slice them into pieces! It was not bad to control them for eight seconds at the Eighth-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm. The Ninth-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm had already crossed two major realms, but it still had three seconds of control! This was something that Chu Feng had not expected. The worst was yet toe. Chu Feng, who had unleashed strengthparable to an ordinary quasi-god, was actually controlled for a second! This was three realms higher, but it was still effective! Chu Feng did not know what to say. Back then, although he could also fight across ranks, it was not so easy! Fortunately, to Chu Fengs relief, the Eye of Fear was still unable to affect top-notch quasi-gods. Not even for a moment. This made Chu Feng look at the Terror Knight and heave a sigh of relief. Good lord, so you have a limit too! The test for the Terror Knight had far exceeded Chu Fengs expectations. Thinking of his n, his heart instantly burned. Its good to be strong! The stronger the better! If youre not strong, how can you cooperate with the lich army in the future Yes. Chu Fengs thoughts were very direct. Seeing that the number of liches were about to break through 14,000, they would be Chu Fengs sharpest de. However, if the liches were to face the experts alone, no matter how powerful the cannons were, it would be useless if they could not hit the enemy. But now, with the control effect of the Terror Knight, it would imprison the opponent on the spot and then the liches would focus fire on the target! With the terrifying output of the lich army, killing a top-notch quasi-god was an instant. If all their attacks hit the target, Chu Feng estimated that even a divine-grade would be stunned! If he was lucky, it was not impossible to kill them! This was Chu Fengs trump card! Of course, the requirements for the Terror Knight were extremely high! It had to restrain the enemy first! The Terror Knight who had justpleted its evolution could only affect a quasi-god. It looked like it was still far from that. But the key was that it was not impossible for the Terror Knight to continue upgrading! Chu Feng had just obtained more than ten billion points of vitality. He couldpletely take out a portion of it to give the Terror Knight special treatment. As long as there was enough vitality, wouldnt upgrading be a matter of minutes? Now, a Terror Knight who was only at the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm was already so abnormal. What if it was a Ninth Revolution, or even a Quasi-God, or even a top-notch Quasi-God Could it affect divine-grade?! There was hope! At that time, thebination of the Terror Knight and the lich army would be the nightmare of all enemies! Thinking of this, Chu Feng was extremely excited. He did as he said! He was afraid that the vitality was not enough. Chu Feng even took out three billion points of vitality to give the Terror Knight special treatment! Upgrade! Even if he had to use all his vitality, Chu Feng would create a top-notch quasi-god terrifying knight! I have the capital now! After arranging everything in the Silver Moon Bracelet, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He pped his hands. He had finally settled something. Hmm I think I have to talk to the Second Commander next! Chu Feng muttered to himself helplessly. To be precise, he took the initiative to be beaten up! There was not another way. In the previous battle, even though Chu Feng had already worked so hard and was surrounded by more than thirty quasi-god men, his cell development still did not break through 10%! It was only about 9.2%! The enemy had retreated too quickly. Even if Chu Feng was given a little more time, it would be enough! This seemed to be less than 1% of difference, but the actual impact was huge. Without reaching the level of the first transformation, his basic strength would never double! Chu Feng had no choice but to find another way. After thinking about it, it seemed that he could only seek help from the Second Commander. This guy was powerful and knew his limits. He would not kill Chu Feng directly. He was the perfect candidate for the trial. As he pondered, Chu Feng walked towards the Second Commanders tent. Just as he opened the tent, he heard the Second Commanders voice. Kid, why are you free toe to me? Before Chu Feng could reply, the Second Commander asked curiously, By the way, of the three treasures rewarded by the Great Emperor City, which one did you choose? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, this guy knew everything. He did not hide it and said, Permanent use of the Spring of Life! Hearing this, the Second Commander suddenlyughed. Haha, good kid! Good choice! I knew you wouldnt lose out! To tell you the truth, the permanent use of the Spring of Life is much more precious than the other twobined! Especially the right to enter and exit the City Lord Residence at will. Tsk tsk, there are great benefits Chapter 696 - Great Emperor’s Legacy!

Chapter 696: Great Emperors Legacy!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the Second Commanders words, Chu Feng sighed. That made sense, but it was too ufortable to watch as the other two treasures were ced in front of him but he could not take them away. Before Chu Feng could speak, the Second Commander snorted. Alright, stop sighing. If you really want the other two treasures, theres a way Chu Fengs eyes immediately lit up. What way?! The Second Commander said casually. You can just make more contributions. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Thats it? Do I need you to tell me that?! The Second Commander chuckled. The golden armor is indeed a treasure, but it doesnt have to be exchanged with military merits. For example, another way Cant you just be amander? Its a standardmander-level armor to begin with. If you be amander, you can get aplete set and other benefits! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Outsiders like us can bemanders? Why not? Of course, ordinary people cant, but youre different! Your value far exceeds that of ordinary divine-grade warriors. Chu Fengs eyes grew brighter and brighter. In that case, he could obtain a set of golden armor without any effort?! But in the next moment, the Second Commander pursed his lips. However, youre not even at the divine rank. You probably have no chance. There has never been amander in the Great Emperor City whos not a divine-grade. Chu Feng really wanted to strangle the fellow before him to death. Then what nonsense are you spouting! Are you kidding me?! The Second Commander smiled faintly and changed the topic. Of course, if you make great contributions time and time again, and the main control system doesnt know what to reward you with, then who knows Chu Feng could not be bothered with the Second Commander. He had never cared about anything that was too far away. However, he had just heard from the Second Commander There were great benefits to being able to enter the City Lord Residence? It seemed like the benefits of using the Spring of Life were far more than that! Chu Feng could not help but ask curiously. The Second Commander suddenly assumed a posture but did not speak. Who asked him to ignore me just now? Why is he begging me now? He looked like a bitch who wouldnt say anything until he was begged. However, Chu Feng did not buy it. He smiled lightly. Forget it, looks like the Commander doesnt know much either. Then I wont ask. The next time I go to the City Lord Residence, Ill just ask the main control system. Good kid, youre ruthless! The Second Commander shook his head helplessly. This kid was really unwilling to take any losses! Then, he sighed. Alright, I can only tell you that after entering the City Lord Residence, dont be in a hurry to enter the Spring of Life. Just stroll around the City Lord Residence. If youre lucky enough, you might be able to obtain something extraordinary! After a pause, the Second Commander added, Something that even a divine-grade expert would flock to! Its something that the Great Emperor left behind in the City Lord Residence back then Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. No matter what it was, as long as it was rted to the Great Emperor, it was definitely not simple! He hurriedly said, What is it?! At this moment, Chu Feng could not care less about his face. His face was worthless to begin with. If there were benefits, he could even be scolded! However, at this moment, the Second Commander said casually, I dont know. Chu Feng was immediately stunned. He roared! What? You dont know? Damn! Are you ying with me again? You told me that there was something good in the City Lord Residence, and now youre telling me that you dont know?! What was this if not looking for trouble! The Second Commander pursed his lips. I really dont know! No one has ever obtained it! I just remembered that the Great Emperor once said that he had left some small items in the City Lord Residence. Those who are fated will get them. After that, the few of usmanders and even the chief and the others went in to try, but we didnt find anything! I only mentioned it because I saw that you could also enter the City Lord Residence. What if your luck is heaven-defying? This is an opportunity from a Great Emperor! Its fine if you dont thank me! But you actually ndered me! If I didnt tell you, would you have known about this?! The main control system wont take the initiative to mention it! The Second Commander roared. Lastly, kid, be more polite to me! Im your superior! Chu Feng rolled his eyes and said perfunctorily. Ah, right, right, right The Second Commander was furious and roared, What are you doing here today?! Speak your mind! If not, scram! At this point, Chu Feng recalled the purpose of his trip. After all, he needed a favor. His tone was much more obsequious as he hurriedly said, Reporting to the Second Commander! I, Chu Feng, indeed have a request! Release it! Chu Feng chuckled. Commander, I hope you can abuse me Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, the Second Commander was stunned. Abuse? What kind of abusing?! The Second Commander was so frightened that he hurriedly refused righteously. Sergeant Chu Feng, I really didnt know that you had that kind of hobby! However, please find someone else. I I really cant! Chu Feng could not help but roar. Damn! What are you thinking! I meant for you to hit me! Hit you with what? A small whip? Im a spear user, I dont know how Clearly, the Second Commander had yet to figure it out. Chu Feng was about to cry from anxiety. If you continue, my reputation will be ruined! Ignoring the other partys identity, he hurriedly berated, Shut up! Filthy words! It means cultivating with me! Ahem Double Double Cultivation? Chu Feng was furious. You idiot! Without exining, he drew his saber and shed at the Second Commander. Damn! Why are you angry from embarrassment! I didnt agree to your kind of request, and you want to sh me?! The Second Commander hurriedly counterattacked. Of course, he also controlled his strength well, afraid that he would p Chu Feng to death. Boom! An extremely powerful force attacked. Chu Feng was sent flying without any resistance. He felt a thick power seep into his body, but it did not contain any killing intent. Chu Feng made a prompt decision and instantly activated his Titan God talent. In an instant, this power waspletely converted and absorbed to temper his body! Good! Thats it! Continue to hit me! Sensing the effect, Chu Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly said. The Second Commander was speechless. So it was this kind of beating! Who asked you not to make yourself clear! I was almost fooled by you! Fortunately, he did notpromise Ahem! What am I thinking? How dare you toy with me? Ill just kill you! Immediately, the Second Commander was furious and became even more ruthless! The terrifying divine-grade power struck Chu Feng without any fancy moves. He was trampled on like a sandbag. Chu Feng cried out in pain. What was this guy suddenly doing?! I only asked you to hit me Theres no need to be so fierce! Chapter 697 - Breakthrough! Strange! Draw Your Saber and Kill!

Chapter 697: Breakthrough! Strange! Draw Your Saber and Kill!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

In themanders tent, figures moved and shed. From time to time, there were groans in pain It was hard not to think wrongly! A few patrolling soldiers could not help but whisper. Ahem, what do you think the Commander and Sergeant Chu Feng are doing inside? Stupid! Two grown men What else can they do?! I vaguely heard what Sergeant Chu Feng said just now. Youre ying with me again Yes, yes, and something about whip Hiss No way? How disgusting! Ugh! The group chatted freely through themunication system inside the armor, quickly attracting more and more soldiers to participate. For a moment, rumors spread. This time, the Second Commander and Chu Feng would probably not be able to clear their names even if they jumped into the neutron star! The Second Commander and Chu Feng, who were fighting crazily, naturally did not have time to look at the group news. This made people feel even more that this was a disguised admission?! My goodness! The rumors were true! For a moment, mes of war rose everywhere On the other side, the battle between Chu Feng and the Second Commandersted until dusk! Chu Feng had thought that he would be able to break through soon. However, he had still underestimated this qualitative change. Although it was less than 1%, it was not easier than before! Or even harder! Furthermore, hecked the threat of life and death. There was no sense of danger, so Chu Feng could only slowly grind it down. Fortunately, hard work paid off. Before nightfall, Chu Feng sessfully developed all his cells to 10%! The time for a qualitative change had arrived! Without even having the time to greet the Second Commander, he turned into a shadow and rushed back to his tent. Seeing this, the Second Commander only cursed. This kid is really an ingrate! Hes exhausted me to death today. He ran away without even saying thank you! After scolding him, he could be considered to have vented his anger. The Second Commander did not take it to heart. Hmm I havent seen them all day. Dont let these brats cause any trouble! But no one disturbed me all day. Nothing major must have happened. Yes, very good. With this thought in mind, the Second Commander leisurely opened the internalmunication system of the armor. It was fine if he did not look, but when he did, he almost fainted! The next moment, a furious roar could be heard throughout the entire Great Emperor City. Everyone! Gather!!! This roar frightened everyone into thinking that the enemy was attacking again. Even the othermanders sped over. Second Brother! Hang in there! Were here to support the Eastern City! Dont be afraid! Well defend the City of the Great Emperor to the death! Kill! Just like that, a farce that swept through the entire Great Emperor City slowly began. As for the soldiers who spread rumors and caused trouble, they were almost trampled to death by the Second Commander! The most miserable one was only left with a helmet, and he was still alive. It had to be said that the Second Commander had been very heavy-handed! Of course, Chu Feng knew nothing about this. He was at the critical moment of his transformation. All the cells in his body seemed to be burning. Chu Feng felt as if he desperately wanted to unleash his endless power. The muscles on his body began to expand and contract. It was as if cells were breathing! What a powerful force Chu Feng muttered. If my basic strength doubles, how strong will I be? Previously, although I was also a top-notch quasi-god, I seemed to be slightly weaker than Huangpu Ming. But now, why do I feel like I can suppress him with a flip of my hand? Am I hallucinating? Chu Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it. After all, he would have to find an opportunity to kill that fellow sooner orter. He would know when the time came. Then, he waspletely immersed in the joy of his strength soaring. Chu Feng felt like a long time had passed since his breakthrough. He had nned to go to the City Lord Residence after waking up. From the looks of it, there was no time. When night fell, the Netherworld Spirit Army would probably attack again. As Chu Feng let out a long breath, he finally opened his eyes again. He was suddenly shocked to discover that the surroundings were already pitch-ck! It was clearlyte at night! Oh no! Why is it sote?! Why didnt anyone call me?! Chu Fengs eyes instantly became extremely solemn. If the enemy attacked, how could they resist the huge amount of enemy without his lich army?! Could it be that the Great Emperor City was instantly conquered by the enemy? But that shouldnt be the case. Why didnt I sense any energy fluctuations?! Chu Feng was filled with doubt. He hurried out of the tent. But he realized that everything was normal. A few patrol soldiers with dusty faces walked over. When they saw Chu Feng, they actually smiled awkwardly. Chu Feng did not care why these guys had such an attitude and hurriedly asked. Is the enemy here? Wheres the Second Commander and the others! The patrolling sergeant hurriedly sent a message. Sergeant Chu Feng, please rest assured. The enemy has not attacked. The Commander has ordered that when you wake up, you will go to the tent to discuss matters. After a pause, the patrol sergeant added, The othermanders and sergeants are also there. Chu Feng nodded thoughtfully. Then, he walked straight towards the tent. Before he arrived, he heard some intense discussions in the tent. What should we do now? The enemy is afraid and wonte anymore! Although the enemys siege is a disaster for us! People will die! Its also sending us spiritual substances! Every time theres a battle, the Great Emperor City can absorb a vast amount of spiritual substances! But if the Spirit Army doesnte, its equivalent to cutting off our channels to obtain spiritual substances! The Spirit King on the other side is about to recover. They can be patient, but our Lord Heavenly Tree King is far from recovering Now that he has lost his spiritual substance, how can he recover?! There was silence. This move is really ruthless! That divine-grade spiritual body called Hardy Gray is too difficult to deal with! At this moment, someone suddenly said sarcastically, Sigh, in my opinion, its because Chu Feng was too ruthless previously and directly scared the enemy. Otherwise, they wouldnt have not dared toe! The moment that was said, everyone was furious. Some of the silver-armored sergeant majors shouted. Captain Huangpu Ming, youre wrong! Sergeant Chu Feng has contributed greatly to my Great Emperor City. His contributions are unquestionable! Not long after, another light female voice sounded. It was Yao Linger. Huangpu Ming, do you have a brain? How can you me this on Chu Feng? If it werent for Chu Fengs lich army, do you think you would still be sitting therefortably and making sarcastic remarks? Outside the tent, Chu Feng sneered disdainfully. He opened the tent and walked in. Seeing this, some of the silver-armored sergeants hurriedly weed him warmly. Sergeant Chu Feng is here! Sit down, sit down! Many of them had been saved by Chu Feng! Chu Feng smiled and looked around. He did not see themanders. He did not know where they had gone. However, he did not sit down immediately. Instead, he nced indifferently at Huangpu Ming. Sensing Chu Fengs gaze, Huangpu Ming was not afraid at all. He raised his head indifferently and gently fanned himself. Brother Chu Feng, dont misunderstand. I didnt mean to target anyone with my words just now. Chu Feng was so angry that he wanted tough. What a good guy. But now, I want to target you To everyones surprise, Chu Feng actually shed directly at Huangpu Ming! The saber beam was vast and the space shook! Chapter 698 - Activating the Army Mission!

Chapter 698: Activating the Army Mission! Taking the Initiative to Attack!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng ignored the shocked gazes of the crowd. He suddenly drew his saber and shed! The saber beam was extremely sharp! He shed at Huangpu Mings head without any fancy moves. Chu Feng! Youre courting death!! Huangpu Ming had never expected that Chu Feng would dare to openly vite the rules and kill him in public! Furthermore, his strength was above Chu Fengs. Where did this guy get his courage from? Did he take the wrong medicine?! Huangpu Ming was indeed worthy of being ranked ninth on the Genius List. His reaction speed was extremely astonishing. After shouting, several ck iron spikes suddenly appeared from the fan in his hand and faced Chu Fengs long saber. Even if it was just a hasty attack, the power of this fan still shocked many sergeants present. So strong! Even the power that dissipated seems enough to severely injure an ordinary quasi-god I feel that Sergeant Chu Feng is a little unwise. Hespletely unreasonable this time. If hes injured or even killed, the Second Commander probably wont be able to stand up for him Everyone whispered, but they were pushed far away by the surging power. The next moment, there was a boom! The saber fans intersected, emitting an ear-piercing screech. The violent shock wave directly exploded the tent! The scene was a mess. But to everyones surprise, Chu Feng, who was not favored by the crowd, was actually standing intact in the aftermath of the explosion. Even his clothes were not wrinkled at all. On the other hand, Huangpu Ming was sent flying by a single sh. A deep crack appeared on his white robe. Hiss What a powerful sh! Whats going on? Sergeant Chu Feng actually repelled Master Sergeant Huangpu Ming? Everyones faces were filled with disbelief as they discussed. At this moment, Huangpu Ming, who had recovered, suddenly burst outughing. Chu Feng! Do you only know how to sneak attack?! Clearly, Huangpu Ming did not think that he was inferior. It was just that Chu Feng had the upper hand. In his haste, he was unable to unleash his full strength! If they were to fight head-on, he was confident in taking down Chu Feng! Chu Feng nced at the furious Huangpu Ming. He could not be bothered to answer. He slowly put away the Demon yer. This sh was just to teach this guy a lesson. Chu Feng was not so arrogant as to kill someone in the Great Emperor City. There was no need to make things difficult for the Second Commander. There would be plenty of chances in the future. Chu Feng no longer attacked, but Huangpu Ming felt extremely aggrieved. Chu Feng had the confidence to attack directly. He was not afraid of themanders punishment, but he did not dare! Huangpu Ming had originally nned that if Chu Feng continued to attack, he would step on Chu Feng even if he had to pay a price! Unexpectedly, Chu Feng simply ignored him. In the eyes of the crowd, wasnt he inferior to Chu Feng? Damn it! Huangpu Mings face alternated between green and red. As arrogant as he was, he naturally could not ept being looked down on. Just as he was about to continue finding trouble, four powerful auras suddenly descended. The Second Commander frowned at the mess in front of him. Whats going on? A silver-armored sergeant immediately recounted what had just happened in detail. The Second Commander rolled his eyes. It was Chu Feng again. He was really good at causing trouble! He nced at Chu Feng angrily and said in a deep voice, Kid! Dont do it again! Got it! Originally, the Third Commander had nned to say something, but this time, the Second Commander set the tone. He frowned and did not say anything else. With a light wave of his hand, a dense light enveloped Huangpu Ming. The next moment, Huangpu Mings injuries healed rapidly. He must have used some treasure. Seeing this, the Second Commander did not say anything and suddenly announced to everyone, Im sure everyone knows the current situation. If the Netherworld Spirit Army continues to lie low, it will be a slow death for us! Therefore, rather than waiting passively, its better to take the initiative to attack! Just now, we have already applied to the main control system and activated the [Army Mission]! The soldiers of the Great Emperor City will take the initiative to attack! Clean up the Netherworld Spirit Army! Hearing this, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Did this mean that he could walk out of the Great Emperor City? However, if all the soldiers in the Great Emperor City came out, wouldnt it be equivalent to giving the Great Emperor City away if the enemy suddenly attacked? Before Chu Feng could voice the doubts in his heart, the Second Commander continued, But now, there are a few problems in front of us. The first difficulty is that the Great Emperor City cant be left unguarded. Therefore, at most, two regiments can go out together. The other two regiments will stay behind to defend. But this will definitely cause our strength to scatter and give the enemy a chance to divide and conquer! After all, the opponents overall strength is above ours. We have to be on guard against this. The second difficulty is also the most important After a pause, the Second Commander continued. In reality, after a long period of absorption, the armored soldiers of my Great Emperor City havepletely be one with the Great Emperor City. They cant leave the Great Emperor City for a long time! In addition, the most precious Heart of the Netherworld in the River of the Netherworld is controlled by the Spirit King! The spirituality of the huge River of the Netherworld has already disappeared. It cant support our souls at all. If we lose the protection of the Great Emperor City, our souls will be destroyed soon! Therefore, this military mission can only be handed over to the mercenaries in the city! Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned. Commander, without the help of the armored soldiers of the Emperor City, how can the few of us be a match for the enemy? Not to mention anything else, there were already six divine-grade spiritual bodies opposite him! Even if they were all gathered together, they would not be a match for those spiritual bodies! The Second Commander nodded when he heard this. This is what Im going to say next. In this military mission, your mission is not to attack forcefully. Thats unrealistic. You just need to act as sharp des in small teams and stab directly into the enemys territory! Execute all kinds of elite missions, including reconnaissance, explosions, assassinations, intelligence The enemy has set up countless strongholds of the Spirit Army in the River of the Netherworld. What you have to do is to find out the location, strength, number, and so on! Of course, if you think youre confident in killing the opponent, do it! If youre not confident, dont act rashly. Use the internalmunication system of the armor to seek help from us! We just cant stay away from the City of the Great Emperor for a long time, but it doesnt mean that we cant leave! As long as you tell us in detail the number, strength, and location of our enemies, the Great Emperor City will send out the corresponding reinforcements! But we have to return to the City of the Great Emperor to recuperate in the shortest time possible! The time limit might not exceed two hours! Chapter 699 - The Storm Rises and the Journey Begins! Gifts!

Chapter 699: The Storm Rises and the Journey Begins! Gifts!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Second Commander said in a deep voice. Everyone was silent. Everyone was thinking about the meaning of the Second Commanders words. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He understood what the City of the Great Emperor was thinking. It was very simple. It was to find a point of breakthrough. It would gradually devour the enemys strength! umte enough spiritual substances to revive the Heavenly Tree King! However, it was too difficult to do. Without the support of arge army, they could only rely on their few people to infiltrate the enemy andunch a sneak attack It was easier said than done! Even if he could only call for backup temporarily, he had to ensure that it would not take more than two hours for the reinforcements to set off, fight, and return! Actually, battles between experts were usually very fast and did not take long. But the key was that traveling was too time-consuming! They had to go back and forth in two hours. They probably wouldnt even have time to travel to some ces far away! After all, some ck-armored soldiers were only at the seventh or eighth turns. How fast could they be? The River of the Netherworld ran through the entire Netherworld Region! It was too big! In other words, if they were to fall into danger, there was a high chance that reinforcements would not arrive! Evidently, Chu Feng was not the only one who was worried. Many people thought of this and began to hesitate. Everyone was only here for benefits. They did not want to really lose their lives here! The Second Commander clearly saw through everyones worries and said in a deep voice, You can rest assured about the support. Our Great Emperor City has a treasure, the Exquisite World! It can amodate living beings, like a true world! Once you call for reinforcements, there will be a divine-grademander carrying the Exquisite World and rushing over. With the speed of a divine-grade expert, theres no need to worry about wasting too much time on the way. When everyone heard this, they felt slightly relieved. At the very least, there was some safety guarantee. On the other hand, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. It was not because of anything else, but the Exquisite World that the Second Commander had mentioned A true world? It seemed like his Silver Moon Bracelet was also a world of its own? He had won this from the bet with Number One. All along, Chu Feng had thought that this world that could amodate living beings was very ordinary. After all, the bet he had made with Number One seemed to only be a few dozen drops of Star Domain Essence. However, when he recalled carefully, he did not seem to have encountered anyone who carried a world with him. And now, even someone of the Second Commanders strength said that it was a treasure Chu Feng suspected that Number One had deliberately found a reason to throw the Silver Moon World to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to afford it back then! There was a sigh. It had to be said that along the way, everyone in the Blood Sea Space had given him too much help. Sigh This is all a debt! I have to pay it back! Just as Chu Feng was sighing, the Second Commander spoke again. Its not our wish to let you take the risk for the City of the Great Emperor. Its just that the situation forced us Therefore, aspensation, the contribution points for the spiritual bodies you killed outside will be doubled! In addition, when the mission ends, all the sergeants who return alive will be rewarded with 10,000 military merits! 20,000 for second-rank sergeants! 30,000 for first-rank sergeants! 50,000 for sergeant majors! These are additional rewards. Theres no need for any battle results. The moment that was said, everyone eximed. How generous! Even if they worked hard in the outside world for their entire lives, they would not be able to obtain the value of 10,000 points! Now, as long as they returned alive at the end of the mission, they would get it! It was equivalent to giving it away for free! To those sergeant majors, obtaining 50,000 military merits for nothing would surpass all the previous rewards! This was much more than what everyone had gained from risking their lives twice previously! Other than an anomaly like Chu Feng, no one would not be tempted. Even though they knew that this was a lure! It was a method used by the Great Emperor City to prevent everyone from escaping! Everyone was willing to take it. Werent they here for cultivation resources? As long as the benefits were great enough, they would take the risk! At the right time, the Second Commander said calmly, Of course, in order to be able to calcte military merits in real time and also to prevent everyone from killing each other Later, a sub-body of the main control system will be imnted in your armor. It has the effect of monitoring! At this point, he could not help but nce at Chu Feng. His meaning was self-evident. Chu Feng merely smiled faintly and did not respond. A general outside the army would not ept military orders The Second Commander shook his head helplessly and continued. Lastly, let me remind everyone You must act within your capabilities! If possible, its best to set off during the day and return at night! Otherwise, be careful not to be surrounded by the enemy! Alright, now, Sergeant Chu Feng, Sergeant Huangpu Ming, Sergeant Yao Linger, and Sergeant Qiu Qianseng! The four of you, use your own teams as units. Rest for a moment and set off immediately! Understood! The four of them immediately responded. Then, the surrounding crowd began to disperse. Chu Feng nned to return and tell this news to the crowd. But at this moment, he was suddenly stopped by the Second Commander. Kid, stay for a while. I have something to tell you. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. What did this mean? But before Chu Feng could think further, the Second Commander waved his hand and instantly left with Chu Feng. When Chu Feng stood still again, he had already returned to his tent. Whats the matter? Why are you so mysterious? Chu Feng felt impatient. He still had to prepare with the others in the team. Time was tight! However, before Chu Feng couldin, he received a solid p from the Second Commander. Kid, you really dont know how to appreciate kindness! Hey! Take this and get lost! Dont be an eyesore here all day! As the Second Commander spoke, he suddenly threw a golden ball into Chu Fengs hand. Hmm? What do you mean? What is this? Chu Feng was extremely surprised. But when he saw the treasure in his hand, he was suddenly stunned and could not help but exim, Isnt isnt this that three-stage divine-grade Explosion Yuheng?! Why is it with you? Is Is this for me?! Chu Feng felt dizzy from the sudden surprise. The Second Commander said angrily. Of course! If I dont give it to you, who should I give it to! I cant get the golden armor. The main control system is too rigid. I can only exchange for this. Take it. It can be considered a means of self-defense! Your trip will be extremely risky. Its hard to say whether youll live or die. Although you can ask us for help, sometimes, once a crisis happens, help wonte at all Although this divine-grade Yuheng cant ensure your safety, at the very least, if youre unlucky enough to encounter a divine-grade spiritual body, escaping shouldnt be a problem. Listening to the Second Commander nagging, Chu Feng felt a trace of warmth in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, the Second Commander said impatiently, Alright, stop talking. I just think youre too important to the City of the Great Emperor, so dont tter yourself, understand?! With that, he turned around and left. When he reached the door, he stopped and snorted. Come back alive! Do you understand?! Understood! Chu Feng immediately stood at attention and gave a standard military salute. A rare bright and sincere smile appeared on his face Chapter 700 - Bet! Who Are You Looking Down on?!

Chapter 700: Bet! Who Are You Looking Down on?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He watched the Second Commander leave. Chu Feng did not dy. He summoned Yu, Liu Xianer, and the others. After a while, everyone arrived and was told about the military mission. Then, he asked, Is there anyone who doesnt want to go? Our team doesnt force people. If you feel that its too dangerous, those who dont want to go can stay in the Great Emperor City. I still have this bit of face. Chu Feng knew Yu and the others. There was definitely no fear. However, Chu Feng did not understand the five Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts that he had pulled in at thest minute. Anyway, he did notckbat power now. If they did not want to go, so be it. He looked around at everyone. No one spoke. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Very good! Get ready and set off immediately! The Spirit Army hasnt attacked the city tonight. It should be safe outside now. Dongfang Hu seemed excited. I can finally go out for a walk. Im suffocating here! Yu remainedzy. The reward is not bad. Whether I can be a top-notch quasi-god will probably depend on this wave. Among the four first-grade soldiers, Lone Wolf was as silent as ever. However, there was no fear in his expression. On the other hand, Mo Tianji remained silent. With just the strength of the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, he did not have any achievements. To be honest, Chu Feng had almost forgotten about this person. He really did not know how the Great Emperor City had made an exception and awarded this guy a first-rank sergeant. He only knew divination and looked like a fraud. No matter how one looked at him, he did not live up to his name! Even at this moment, Mo Tianji was still fiddling with the few wooden sticks in his hand, as if he did not hear everyones conversation. Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. The next moment, a wooden stick in Mo Tianjis hand suddenly broke. The light cracking sound attracted everyones attention. Chu Feng pursed his lips and said speechlessly. Dont tell me this is a great omen and that we wont be able to return alive. Mo Tianji smiled awkwardly. No, no. Its just that Im not good at techniques and identally broke it Everyone was rendered speechless. Good lord! How dare you say that! Mo Tianji grinned. The means of divination are like the stars in the sky. Six Rens, Six Yaos, Qimen Dunjia, Taiyi, Plum Blossom Yi Numbers There are too many of them. Ive only just entered the door. Its normal for me to be a little unfamiliar. However, I really took the time to divine just now! The divination shows that although this trip is filled with danger and difficulties, as long as we are led by Captain Chu Feng, we will definitely be able to turn misfortune into fortune! Chu Feng was speechless. To be honest, he could not tell if this was really a divination or if it was purely Mo Tianji taking the opportunity to tter him! Why did it sound so unreliable? However, using the divination technique to tter him was an excellent way. At the very least, it would not be annoying! Everyone would rather believe such a mysterious thing than not. He could not be bothered with the smiling Mo Tianji. Chu Feng turned his gaze to Liu Xianer and the others. He suddenly eximed softly, Hmm? None of you has advanced to the Spiritual Abode yet? Is a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode not enough? If its not enough, you should have told me. But no matter what, there shouldnt be no breakthrough, right? Chu Feng was puzzled. However, what greeted them was Liu Xianer and the others rolling their eyes. Whats wrong? Did I say something wrong? Liu Xianer snorted angrily. Do you think everyone is like you? Devouring a Spiritual Abode is like drinking water. Its only been half a day, and its a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. How can a group of people like us who dont even have a Spiritual Abode devour it all Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. He had forgotten that they had to devour it bit by bit. Unlike him, who had a perfect divine body and was not at risk of exploding, he would naturally be as violent as possible. Even a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode would not be able tost more than fifteen minutes with Chu Feng. Alright, people were different after all Chu Feng shrugged and gave the crowd another fifteen minutes to prepare themselves. Not long after, the four mercenary groups walked out of the City of the Great Emperor one after another. As everyones figures became more and more blurry, on the city wall, the fourmanders were all present. The Seventh Commander said in a deep voice, Can we really leave such an important and difficult mission to them? If this precious time is wasted and they fail to obtain enough spiritual substances and the Spirit King wakes up, our Great Emperor City will probably be destroyed! The Second Commander nced at the Seventh Commander. Why dont you go? He stretchedzily again. If you doubt someone, dont give them a task. If you give them a task, dont doubt them. I dont know the others well, so I wontment. I think that little fellow Chu Feng can surprise me. Suddenly, the Third Commander interrupted in a low voice. Second Brother, do you trust such an outsider so much? Seventh Brothers words make sense. If the army mission fails, we will never have a chance to turn things around The Second Commander turned around and nced at the Third Commander. Third Brother, how many times must I remind you that we relied on these outsiders to defend the City of the Great Emperor twice! I know that you have some grudges with Chu Feng, but it seems that other than the time you wanted to sell him, which resulted in his bad attitude towards you, he didnt offend you at any other time, right? Shouldnt that Huangpu Ming under you be pped? He actually dares to me Chu Feng for killing too many enemies. If I were present, I would p his mouth! The Second Commander nced at the silent Third Commander. Dont be as petty as before. Back then, Little Nineughed at you a little. You actually remembered for tens of thousands of years until Little Nine died. You actually mentioned it when you were crying at his tomb! Youre really something! The Second Commander did not know what to say about the Third Commanders temper. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, How about this? Why dont we make a bet? Lets bet on whether Chu Feng can surprise us and gather the necessary spiritual substances! If you win, Ill get Chu Feng to apologize to you! If I win I wont ask for anything from you. How about you owe Chu Feng a favor? As long as that kids request isnt too excessive, you have to agree. How about that? The Fifth Commander suddenly grinned and fanned the mes. Tsk tsk, Second Brother, Chu Feng has a terrible temper and loves his face. How can he be willing to apologize? The Second Commander sneered. Hehe, you still dont understand that guy! I know that kid too well. If he can make a divine-grade expert owe him a favor, he can apologize in front of everyone for three days and three nights without hesitation! The Second Commander dared to say so confidently! He had truly seen through Chu Feng! Of course, if Chu Feng were present, he would probably not say anything. The benefits had alreadye knocking on his door. How could he not ept them?! When had I, Chu Feng, ever disappointed anyone? Ha! Who are you looking down on! Chapter 701 - Surprise! Divination Technique! First Battle!

Chapter 701: Surprise! Divination Technique! First Battle!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

On the city wall, while the four divine-grademanders were fooling around, on the other side, Chu Feng and the others had truly stepped into the domain of the River of the Netherworld. Looking at the Great Emperor City behind them, which seemed to be enveloped by a semicircr light shield, everyones feelings suddenly becameplicated. It was like a wanderer leaving home for the first time. There was always some fear. Alright, stop looking. If everything goes well, well be back before tomorrow night. What are you sighing about! Chu Feng berated them speechlessly. What were these guys doing! It was as if they were going to part forever! Were going out to take risks, but it doesnt mean that we wonte back! The other three teams set off before us and left in their respective directions. In that case, well take the east! Here, theres a map sent by the main control system. Its just that too much time has passed. Its unknown if the world has changed, but its better than nothing. Lets go! Under Chu Fengs urging, the group began to fly east. There was basically no need to investigate the ces close to the Emperor City. Those spiritual creatures were not so arrogant as to set up their strongholds under the noses of the enemy. Thus, Chu Feng and the others only slowed down after flying for tens of thousands of miles. They began to investigate carefully. All they could see was destion. On the dark brown ground, there were rocks everywhere and weeds growing here and there. The winding abyssal hills seemed to have divided the ground into sections. This was not the water area at the top of the Great Emperor City. Without the energy nourishment deliberately released by the Great Emperor City, there were no natural treasures. There was only dead silence. The terrain was extremelyplicated. It was not easy to search for the strongholds of the Spirit Army. The best method that Chu Feng could think of might be domain-type skills or treasures. He only had the Heavenly Water Domain on him, but even if he used it to its limit, it could only cover a radius of ten thousand meters. In thisnd of thousands of miles, it was really not enough. He looked at the others and spread his hands. Domain-type skills were rare to begin with. How could they be obtained so easily? He had no choice but to use it. Although the efficiency was low, it was at least better than using his eyes! Just when Chu Feng was nning to make a Hail Mary effort, suddenly, Mo Tianji held the long rod in his hand and casually fiddled with it a few times before suddenly pointing in a direction. Brother Chu! In the depths of the valley three hundred miles to the right, there should be a stronghold of the Spirit Army. Its very close, and the error wont be more than a hundred miles. However, I dont know the number and strength. Should we go and take a look? Hearing those words, Chu Feng was immediately stunned. Yu asked in disbelief. How did you know?! Mo Tianji seemed to be despising their ignorance. He waved the wooden stick in his hand. Of course its calcted! Is it very difficult? Dongfang Hu took over. Are you reliable? No one dared to believe this dabbler who identally broke a stick previously Mo Tianji snorted angrily. Of course! Otherwise, why do you think so many people died during the defense of the city while I was fine all along! I even obtained thousands of military merits as a Seventh-Turn Heavenly Martial Artist! My gain was only slightly less than the three of you every time! Do you think the City of the Great Emperor is a charity? Just because Im a first-grade sergeant, it gave me so many military merits for nothing? How is that possible! Dongfang Hu and Yu were rendered speechless by Mo Tianji. Right! Although this guy had never shown himself, every time the military merits were distributed, his military merits would always be on the same level as them! It was much higher than ordinary quasi-gods! They had thought that it was just because of the team and their ranks. Now, it seemed that it might not be the case! Mo Tianji puffed out his chest proudly. In the previous city defense battle, his divination methods were useful, but they were really not very useful. In apetition of strength, so what if he had figured out the oue in advance? It would change nothing. But if he were toe outside the city and predict the future, this would be his home ground! Chu Feng was overjoyed! There was no time to say anything. He led everyone in the direction Mo Tianji had mentioned. To everyone, three hundred miles was nothing. In front of him was a deep valley at the bottom of the river. At a nce, it was pitch-ck and he could not see anything. Go down! Be careful and restrain your aura. Dont make a sound! Chu Feng instructed. Then, he took the lead and jumped into the valley. Everyone followed closely behind. As they dived deeper, the scene before everyone became clearer. He looked carefully. At the bottom of the valley, there were actually countless spiritual creatures! The weak ones were not even at the Heaven Martial Realm, but the strong ones were quasi-god spiritual bodies! Most of them wandered around casually, looking a little anxious. It was as if they wanted to jump out of the valley and walk out of this small world! Night was their most active time! Now, they were ordered by their superiors to gather together and wait for orders. This feeling of being restrained was no different from prison for these spiritual beings who were used to being carefree! However, from the moment they were born, obedience was deeply imprinted in their souls. They did not dare to disobey orders. They could only wander helplessly. Only a few spiritual beings seemed to have epted their fate andy on the reef, resting peacefully. They seemed quite out of the picture. Hiss Theres really some! With a rough nce, there are more than ten quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies, more than thirty Ninth-Turns, more than a hundred after Seventh or Eighth Turns, more than a thousand ordinary Heaven Martial Realm experts, and tens of thousands of lower-grade spiritual bodies The scale of this stronghold is not small! Yu sent a voice transmission. He was a little excited. It was actually a big fish! Chu Feng looked at Mo Tianji as if he had picked up a treasure! Actually, to Chu Feng, the hardest thing after going out was not to fight the Spirit Army, but to find the Spirit Army first! This was the most time-consuming part! Now, this problem had been resolved by Mo Tianji, who was ignored by everyone. How could Chu Feng not be excited? Good job! Chu Feng patted Mo Tianjis shoulder. Then, he shouted, This ce is too small, so its not convenient to deploy the lich army. Later, you guys will clear out a ce first. Then, retreat from the battle and well use the lich army to attack! Try to end the battle quickly! Prevent the enemy from sensing anything anding to provide support! Yu chuckled. Dont worry, we can kill all these spiritual creatures! However, in order to prevent themselves from being surrounded by the enemys reinforcements, they had to change their location after each attack! Kill! Chu Feng shouted. Instantly, everyone around him charged out like a pack of wolves. Led by Yu and the other two, the mecha giants formed by Liu Xianer and the others followed closely behind! Everyone was extremely excited. This first battle after leaving the city had to show the might of the Demon Hunting Team! Kill them all! Leave no one alive! Kill! Chapter 702 - Extreme Control of the Field! Demon Laplace? Translator: Henyee T

Chapter 702: Extreme Control of the Field! Demon Lace?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone rushed down excitedly. On the other hand, Mo Tianji was still the same. He was in no hurry and slowly followed. Chu Feng was interested this time. He wanted to see how this fellow was favored by the City of the Great Emperor. Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf were the first toe into contact with the enemy. Catching the enemy off guard, Yu directly decapitated a quasi-god spiritual body! Lone Wolf seemed to have transformed into a Silver Moon Wolf King. It roared at the sky and formed ws with its hands, directly crushing a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body! Beside Dongfang Hu, nine demonic spirits appeared and surrounded him. They were all quasi-divine-grade and looked like their strength was not inferior to his main body! Chu Feng finally understood. No wonder this guy was known as the peerless genius of the Demondawn Pce! The moment these nine Demon Spirits appeared, they were all like his main body. Facing warriors of the same rank, they were equivalent to ten against one! How could their enemy win! Moreover, these nine Demon Spirits did not seem to be that simple. They could even increase the strength of Dongfang Hu. Chu Feng clicked his tongue in wonder. It was worth mentioning that after the baptism of thest battle, and the huge amount of military merits they obtainedter on, Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf had both broken through to the quasi-god level. Right now, in terms ofbat power, the two of them were probably only slightly weaker than Yu. The three of them were almost close to top-notch quasi-gods! This was the power of a top-notch genius. As long as they broke through, they would instantly be the peak of their stage! As soon as they came into contact, the three of them killed the three quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies. At that moment Many spiritual creatures had just reacted and roared as they surrounded the intruders. However, everyone was still fearless. Even without Chu Feng doing anything, they would be able to kill this number of spiritual life forms with just a little time! However, if they wanted to end the battle quickly, the lich army had to take action! The three of them easily stopped the remaining seven quasi-god spirit bodies. At the same time, they also implicated arge group of Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodies. The four sides fought fiercely, but they did not show any signs of weakness. Immediately after, the tall Mecha Giant also entered the battlefield. However, it was mainly responsible for cleaning up Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Turn spiritual bodies. Although there were many of them, the Mecha Giant had high defense and health, so it fought well. What caught Chu Fengs attention the most was Mo Tianji. He was not fast and was thest to join the battlefield. A Ninth-Turn Spirit Body charged towards him. Just as Chu Feng was feeling worried for Mo Tianji, he suddenly realized that this guy seemed to have expected this scene. No more, no less. He took a step forward and deviated from an angle, and he dodged the Ninth-Turn Spirit Body in front of him. What was even more terrifying was that the moment Mo Tianji dodged, many Seventh and Eighth-Turn spiritual bodies had appeared behind him at some point in time. They were nning to attack Mo Tianji from behind. But as Mo Tianji dodged, the attack of the Ninth-Turn Spirit Bodynded among the many Spiritual Bodies without any fancy moves. Immediately, painful roars could be heard. As the culprit, Mo Tianji had already begun to scheme against the next victim. Every step of the battle seemed to be under his control. Even if the enemy was much stronger than him, they could not touch him. Instead, their attacks would strangely be used by him! Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder at such extreme control. This guy This method is abnormal! Everynding was not without purpose. Every move was filled with meaning! Everything was under control! Borrowing strength to defeat the strong! This guys talent is too heaven-defying! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. Only now did he understand. Why was it that Mo Tianjis military merit reward was not much less than Dongfang Hu and the others? Logically speaking, he was only at the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. It was not difficult for him to break through three stages and be a quasi-god! But when the other three had already broken through to the Quasi-God Realm, this guy was still trapped in the Seventh-Turn Heavenly Martial Realm! Perhaps it was not that this guy did not want to break through, but that he could not! Because this so-called divination talent was too abnormal! Even the heavens were restraining him! Otherwise, wouldnt he be really omnipotent if such a person became a god? The legendary Lace Demon? Chu Feng sighed. He always thought that his luck was unparalleled in the world and the best in the universe! Only now did he understand that perhaps he had been too ignorant in the past! There were true monstrous talents! Even if they were notmon A deep breath. Of course, Chu Feng did not deny his monstrousness. The current him was stillpletely above the people around him. However, he felt more respect for this world. He watched as everyone cleared arge area. Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He jumped down. The four thousand liches were all lined up! A dazzling light began to gather on the bone scepter in his hand. At the same time, Yu and the others also began to retreat. He was afraid of being implicated. They all knew that when Chu Feng became ruthless, he would really kill his own people! Yu was too experienced! It was not like it had never happened before! Boom! Boom! The remaining half of the spiritual bodies could not evenst for a minute under the terrifying artillery fire of Chu Fengs 4,000 liches. In an instant, they were all reduced to ashes! There was no time to escape! Under the cannons, all living beings were equal. Yu could not help but sigh. With this artillery fire, we probably wont be able tost a few rounds, right? Dongfang Hu took over. Were not stupid creatures like spiritual beings. If we cant withstand it, cant we run? With our reaction speed and dodging speed, well at most be injured by some aftershocks. Its still difficult to kill us. Dongfang Hu spoke the truth. Yu agreed. He was right. This was also a huge weakness of the lich army. It was powerful enough, but if the opponent was some powerful warriors, the weakness would be obvious. Not to mention divine-grade, even top-grade quasi-gods could not be killed. If it could not hit the target, everything would be in vain. When Chu Feng heard their conversation, he merely smiled lightly. He sensed that the Terror Knight was rapidly evolving When the Terror Knight woke up again, there would be more than ten thousand liches. At that time, this terrifyingbination might exceed everyones expectations Soon, soon A meaningful smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Seeing that everyone had such thoughts, Chu Feng felt relieved. Even his own people were so confident, let alone the enemy What he wanted was their contempt! He could not be bothered with the two arrogant people. Next, it was time to clean up the battlefield! Chu Feng first looked at Mo Tianji. Perform a divination. If you sense that something is amiss, well retreat quickly! This trip, fighting was important, but so was collecting resources! A massive amount of vitality! Dense spiritual substance! These were all treasures! Take them away! Take them away before the enemy reinforcements arrived! Fortunately, with Mo Tianji around, they could escape immediately if there was danger! This swindler was getting more and more important Chapter 703 - Crazy Killing! Capacity Limit?

Chapter 703: Crazy Killing! Capacity Limit?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Actually, to Chu Feng and the others, even if an army of spiritual bodies surrounded them, they were not afraid. After all, with the liches around, no matter how many spiritual bodies there were, they would be courting death. But if they attracted a divine-grade spiritual body, they would really be doomed! Right now, the only method that Chu Feng had that could threaten a divine-grade expert was perhaps the divine-grade Yuheng given by the Second Commander! But that thing was not permanent after all Even if it could be used three times, it might not be able to guarantee that everyone could sessfully escape from a divine-grade! Therefore, it was better not to take the risk. With a prophet like Mo Tianji around, it was the greatest guarantee! The next moment, mo Tianji did not hesitate and gave the answer. Were temporarily safe, but its better to evacuate as soon as possible. After all, the heavenly secrets are constantly changing. No one can truly predict everything! Chu Feng nodded. He understood this. Everyone, immediately use your armor to absorb the spiritual substances! This was an authority, or rather an ability, that the main control system had given all the soldiers before they left. They could temporarily store spiritual substances! This was an ability that only the City of the Great Emperor could possess. At this moment, it was temporarily bestowed on everyones armor. Otherwise, no one would be able to sense that thing, let alone collect it! Of course, everyone could only use the armor to absorb it. It was equivalent to being able to only control the switch but not take it out at all. It could be considered a restraining method of the Great Emperor City. Everyone understood. Without hesitation, they charged forward together. On the other hand, although Chu Feng had also rushed into the battlefield, he immediately began to absorb the vitality! These things were for him to enjoy alone! As for spiritual substances Chu Feng suddenly had an idea. With a flip of his palm, the Craftsman Gods identity token suddenly appeared in his hand. Chu Feng muttered. If I use all the spiritual substances in the early stages to revive the divine-grade spiritual nt guards, what will happen? If there was a divine-gradebatant in the team and the team became stronger, they could better collect spiritual substances, right? The City of the Great Emperor should be able to understand As Chu Feng spoke, he had already given an affirmative answer for the City of Emperors Thinking of this, Chu Fengs heart suddenly burned. He extended his token, wanting to absorb the spiritual substance. But after busying himself for a while, he realized that there was no reaction? There was no additional spiritual substance in the token space. Hmm? Whats going on? When I was in the Great Emperor City, I could intercept a portion of the spiritual substance? Chu Feng was extremely puzzled. But when he looked at the crowd around him and the shining armor on their bodies, he suddenly came to a realization. Damn! The main control system must have not given the token permission! Or rather, it did not give me this ability! Chu Feng felt like crying. Could it only be intercepted when he returned to deliver the goods? He sighed, but there was nothing he could do. His beautiful thought was shattered. Chu Feng could only absorb the vitality with all his might. At the same time, he reluctantly opened the armor and began to absorb the spiritual substance. Soon, the energy in the world was swept away by everyone. Lets go! Without any hesitation, everyone left. Only dead silence was left behind. They ran aimlessly for tens of thousands of miles. Chu Feng and the others stopped. He counted the goods. He could not control the spiritual substances, so he did not know the exact value. On the other hand, his vitality had increased by 500 million points. Chu Feng was very satisfied. If he could obtain 500 million points in one go, his lich army would probably double in no time! At this moment, Chu Feng was filled with energy. He turned to look at Mo Tianji. The meaning was self-evident. Next! Mo Tianji was also very excited. Without any nonsense, he started working. To Mo Tianji, he finally had a use for it. This was a rare opportunity to showcase it! Of course, most importantly, he would not have to suffer Chu Fengs disdain every day! To him, this was the greatest happiness! Otherwise, it would not feel good to be despised every day! If he had not vaguely divined that he would only stand out by following Chu Feng, he would not be so humble! Im Mo Tianqiongs brother after all! And he was someone from the Heavenly Book Academy! Although he had only stayed for a few days He was definitely a true prodigy! If anyone else had dared to treat him like this, he would have left long ago! But with Chu Feng Sigh, for the bright future, it was better to endure a little Mo Tianji shook his head spinelessly. Soon, he gave another guide. Theres another stronghold five hundred miles southeast. After a pause, he continued. Actually, when we were running just now, we passed by many strongholds Chu Feng nodded indifferently. This is normal. Its best if we dont stay together. Otherwise, the enemy will easily react and mobilize experts to kill us. One shot and then change ces. Even if its a little slow, its worth it! Everyone nodded. Then, under Chu Fengs lead, they sped away. This time, there were not many spiritual bodies in the stronghold. The quality was not as good as thest time. But the most interesting thing was that these guys were lying on the ground openly without any cover. This was very easy for Chu Feng. There was no need to even clear an area. He stopped far away. Before the many spiritual creatures could react, he summoned the lich army and bombarded them on the spot. Then, he cleaned up the battlefield in boredom. Everything was going smoothly. This battle was so easy that Chu Feng was very surprised! Chu Feng even thought that it was a trap. His heart was in his throat, but even after everyone had sessfully retreated, there was nothing unusual. He could only say that these stupid spirits had probably never thought that the people in the City of the Great Emperor would really dare to walk out, right? If they just swaggered around on the ground, who would die if not them? As time passed, the strongholds of the Spirit Army were easily destroyed by Chu Feng and the others. Chu Feng and the others would never stay in one ce for too long. They would constantly wander around. Wherever he went, there would definitely be a tragic but not intense battle. It was always the army of spiritual bodies that suffered. It had nothing to do with Chu Feng and the others. Just as everyone was about to destroy another medium-sized stronghold, suddenly A notification sounded from everyones armor. [Warning! Unable to continue absorbing spiritual substances. The space inside the armor has reached its capacity limit. Please transfer in time.] Hmm Did that mean it was full? They looked at each other. This was very awkward. When everyone was so excited, was it really good to say that the hardware couldnt support it? What should he do now? Continue to destroy the Spiritual Armys strongholds? It could destroy the enemys strength, but the problem was that even if he killed them, he would not be able to absorb the spiritual substances! It was equivalent to doing it for nothing! But should he go back? It had only been less than four hours, right? If he went back now, thosemanders would probably be frightened to death. There was no need toe back so quickly even if it was just a vacation Chapter 704 - Take Your Money and Do Your Thing!

Chapter 704: Take Your Money and Do Your Thing!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Facing the current situation, Chu Feng made a prompt decision and said, Lets go back first. Otherwise, our battle will be meaningless. After all, everyones final mission was to absorb enough spiritual substances to revive the Heavenly Tree King to fight against the awakening Spirit King. As for the other military merits and vitality, they were all supplementary. The others had no objections. The group turned around and began to speed towards the Great Emperor City. It was quite decisive! At this moment, only four hours had passed since everyone set off On the way back, Chu Feng discovered that they had unknowingly run so far away. Even with the speed of a group of quasi-gods, it took them two hours to rush back to the City of the Great Emperor. The sky was still dark, but it was already after midnight. Chu Feng and the others looked at the towering City of the Great Emperor in front of them and heaved a sigh of relief. He felt safer aftering back! The group of people flew up and were about to call for someone to open the door. However, he suddenly realized that the four divine-grademanders were still standing on the city wall, as if they had been chatting and had never left. Tsk tsk, what a coincidence! Old Xue, open the door! Were back! Chu Feng shouted. The Second Commander suddenly looked up. The moment they saw Chu Feng and the others, the four of them were all stunned. They rubbed their eyes. Were they seeing things?! Why were these brats back so quickly? The Second Commander could not help but ask. Kid Did you forget something? Did youe back to get it? Although I let youe back alive! You came back too quickly! Hmm Its only been six hours. The night hasnt ended yet! Chu Feng was speechless. Couldnt he havee back earlier?! All experts had storage space. How could they forget to bring something! Divine-grade? What kind of brain did he have! The Seventh Commander could not help but say, Kid, dont tell me you chose to be a deserter because the outside world is too dangerous? Chu Feng rolled his eyes and could not be bothered with him. Do you think I want toe back?! If not for the fact that our armor is full and we really cant carry any more spiritual substances, who would want toe back! Isnt it better to enjoy ourselves outside?! As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly mocked. Tell me, what kind of divine-grademanders are you? You did a poor job! You asked us to go out and risk our lives, but you couldnt even bear to upgrade the hardware! Isnt this dying things! Hehe! Do you know how much we wasted during the two hours we rushed back?! On the city wall, the four divine-grademanders were in no mood to pay attention to Chu Fengs mockery. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief. The Second Commander hurriedly said, What What did you say? You filled your armor?! Oh my god! How many spiritual beings have you killed! The Second Commander knew all too well. Even if it was just a ck armor, it was enough to amodate 10,000 points of spiritual substances! Not to mention the higher-grade silver armor! It could amodate 50,000 points of spiritual substances! In other words, these brats had gone out for six hours and brought back 250,000 points of spiritual substances! The most directparison was that Chu Feng only needed 100,000 points of spiritual substance to revive a divine-grade spiritual nt guard In other words, these brats gains in six hours were enough to revive two divine-grade experts! Although it was still far frompletely awakening the Heavenly Tree King, the speed of his gains was too terrifying! He really didnt know how these little fellows did it! To be honest, even if the four of them were to do it, they would not be able to get so much! Just searching for those spiritual creatures and traveling was a huge project! Did I hear wrongly? The Second Commander even began to doubt himself. How did you guys do it? He looked at the four shocked divine-grademanders. Chu Feng curled his lip. What are your expressions? Is this very difficult? Its enough to sweep through the surroundings! Oh, no. To be safe, weve only swept through a portion of them. There are still quite a few fish that escaped the, but weve already memorized the locations. We can collect them on the wayter. Chu Feng had a casual expression. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on these ignorant fellows and said, Alright, hurry up and unload this batch of goods. Then, think of a way to erge our armor. Dont be so petty every day. If you cant do it, just change everyone into silver armor! Then give me a set of golden armor. That will definitely be able to carry more! Im not doing this for our own benefit. Its purely for the future of the Great Emperor City! Whats that saying again? Oh right! Im taking your money to do your thing! Chu Feng asked for benefits seriously. However, he had a righteous expression on his face. The four divine-grademanders could not help but sweat. Even a divine-grade expert wouldnt be able to break through his skin, right? He was disinclined to pay attention to Chu Feng. He hurriedly reported this news to the main control system. This was the first time this had happened. The four of them had no experience dealing with it, so they could only ask the main control system for a solution. Before long, the feedback from the main control system arrived. There was definitely no way to expand it. If the Craftsman God was still alive, there would naturally be no problem. However, it was definitely impossible for the Second Commander to do that. They could only change their equipment together. It directly alloted twenty pieces of silver armor, one for each of them. Immediately, the teams defense increased greatly! Just when Chu Feng was filled with anticipation and thought that the golden armor was his, the Second Commander said helplessly, The main control system did not approve your request for the golden armor. Golden armor is different from silver armor. Although its only a one-word difference, its value is too different. The silver armor is still standard armor. Its only worth tens of thousands of military merits. With your contributions this time, its fine if you have it. However, the Golden Armor was specially made for us by the Craftsman God. There are only a few of them in the City of the Great Emperor. They are extremely precious and are actually worth about a million military merits. Therefore, the main control system will not give them away easily. If you really want it, youll definitely be given another chance to choose when the military merits are calcted at the end. Or like I said before, you can also think of a way to be amander The Second Commander spoke bluntly. Chu Feng sighed. In that case, I wont force you. However, I have a small request. I hope the main control system can fulfill it. The Second Commander nodded. As long as its not too much, the main control system will agree topensate you. Hearing those words, a smile suddenly shed across Chu Fengs face. Then I hope that the main control system can give the Craftsman Token in my hand the ability to absorb spiritual substances Chapter 705 - Prologue, Danger Approaches! All Scheming!

Chapter 705: Prologue, Danger Approaches! All Scheming!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing the faint smile on Chu Fengs face, the Second Commander instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he did not figure it out immediately. When did Chu Feng be so easy to talk to?? Thats not right, right?! What evil intentions did this kid have? Seeing this, Chu Feng hurriedly added, Old Xue, dont think too much! I really dont have any selfish motives! Although our team has updated our equipment and can amodate a million points of spiritual substances, what if we go out for too long this time and its full again? Do you know how much time will be wasted on this trip? I just think that the space in this token is quiterge. Moreover, ites from the same source as the City of the Great Emperor. It would be a waste not to use it! With every more inch of space, we can bring back more spiritual substances! Its all to revive the Lord Heavenly Tree King! Chu Feng guided him patiently. He only had one goal! To allow the Craftsman Gods Token to absorb spiritual substances and revive the divine-grade spiritual nt guards as quickly as possible! Otherwise, each time he returned to the city to unload the goods, he could only intercept a portion. The efficiency would be too slow! However, if the token could directly absorb spiritual substances, with the terrifying harvesting ability of Chu Feng and the others, he would be able to revive the divine-grade spiritual nt guard in the blink of an eye! This was a genuine divine-grade expert! Wasnt it better than the golden armor? Chu Fengs goal had never been the golden armor. Instead, he had only used the golden armor as a springboard to make the Great Emperor City feel that they owed him! Everything was going ording to n. Furthermore, to the Great Emperor City, as long as Chu Feng and the others could return with a full load, there was actually no loss. It was just against the rules. However, after what Chu Feng had done, if he used emotion and reason, the chances of sess would be much higher! After all, the main control system was just a dead object. It would instinctively take care of fairness! Therefore, it would probablypensate Chu Feng! As expected, soon, the main control system agreed to this request. At this moment, the Second Commander also reacted. Seeing the smile on Chu Fengs face, he could not help but say, Kid, youre really awesome! You can even scheme against the main control system! Chu Feng merely smiled and did not say anything. He red fiercely at the Second Commander. Its not even close! You old kid, are you afraid that the main control system cant hear you! The Second Commander only smiled. Dont worry, if the main control system agrees, it wont change unless the Heavenly Tree King recovers and directly controls the main control system. After that, Chu Feng achieved his goal and was satisfied. The other members of the team looked at the shiny silver armor on their bodies and were abnormally happy. The defense of this thing was much higher than the previous ck armor! The overall strength of the team had increased again! Lets go! Chu Fengs heart burned! He looked at the morning light that had appeared in the horizon. It was almost dawn! Coincidentally, spiritual bodies did not like to move during the day, so it was safer. He would take advantage of this time to sweep again! Without any dy, everyone set off again! Watching the group of people gradually disappear, the four people on the city wall were speechless this time. They really did not dare to brag anymore. It was too easy for Chu Feng to p their faces! After a long while, the Second Commander suddenly broke the deadlock and looked at the Third Commander. Third Brother, how about it? Do you admit defeat? The Third Commanders expression changed. After a long time, he said, That was indeed a surprise, but its still not enough! At the very least, its not enough to change the current crisis in the City of the Great Emperor! You should know my temper. I wont deny the bet, but I want to lose willingly! Now, its not enough! A divine-grade favor is not so cheap! The Second Commander pursed his lips and did not retort. Suit yourself. Lets see how long you can be stubborn. On the other side, when Chu Feng and the others embarked on their journey again, in a mysterious ce extremely far from the Great Emperor City, on the deste and lonelynd stood a towering ball-shaped building! One could not tell if it was man-made or natural! However, judging from its scale, it might be slightly inferior to the City of the Great Emperor. Upon closer inspection, it looked like a huge beehive. Floating in midair! It connected heaven and earth! In the ball-shaped building, one could vaguely see small diamond-shaped spaces, like the beehive space! However, the countless diamond-shaped spaces seemed to be constantly changing directions! In an instant, the stars changed! Space seemed to have been twisted here! The huge spherical building was like a huge maze! As long as one stepped in, one would never be able to escape However, the contradictory thing was At the bottom of this spherical building, there was a huge entrance. Spirit bodies were slowly walking out. At this moment, the spiritual beings were like stiff zombies without any trace of life. However, the moment they stepped out of the spherical building, their eyes lit up for the first time. They kept shouting, Spirit King Master! The expression in their eyes was passionate and loyal! Surrounding the spherical building was an iparably huge military camp! The countless spiritual beings that filled the world were enough to make one despair! There were too many of them Above the heads of these countless spiritual creatures, a short figure stood in the air, looking down at the world. Spirit King, wake up. Your subjects are all calling for you Hardy Gray! The current suprememander of the Netherworld Spirit Army! This was also the core of the Netherworld Spirit Army! Suddenly, a divine-grade spiritual body slowly appeared beside the short spiritual body and whispered something. Hardy Gray smiled faintly. In the end, you cant hold back anymore? Thats right. If the Netherworld Spirit Army stops attacking, the Great Emperor City can forget about obtaining any more spiritual substances! Other than walking out, there seems to be no other way However, I didnt expect those golden-armoredmanders to be so cautious. They only sent out some outsiders. Looks like the pressure on them isnt great enough. But it doesnt matter. They wont be able to hold back for long In that case, inform everyone to proceed as nned! Target! Lure the enemy deep and kill the golden-armoredmanders! Oh right, perhaps theres also that little fellow Chu Feng who repeatedly ruined my ns. I remember this grudge clearly. This time, Ill use your head as a sacrifice. Hehe The short spiritual body stood with his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. Little fellow, I want to see if you can still break through the inescapable Ive set up this time! On the other side, after leaving the city, Chu Feng and the others had no idea that danger was slowly approaching. Instead, they were extremely excited. Unbeknownst to them, a conspiracy against everyone had slowly begun If he was not careful, he would lose everything! Chapter 706 - Exposed! Emergency Request for Help!

Chapter 706: Exposed! Emergency Request for Help!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng and the others did not know that danger was quietly approaching. Not long after they left the city, they destroyed several small strongholds. How delightful! Although the quality of the spiritual bodies around the Great Emperor City was not very high, and their gains were far inferior to before, to Chu Feng, this was the difference between working for andlord and working for himself! Although there had been a lot of spiritual substances previously, it had nothing to do with him. But now, although there were not many spiritual substances, they were all his! For this, Chu Feng deliberately fabricated a speech. To put it nicely, these spiritual substances had been stored by the Craftsman Gods Token! He was only keeping it temporarily! Of course, these unreliable words could not fool anyone. However, no one exposed him. Everyone knew very well the importance of having a divine-gradebat power in the team! Therefore, every time they cleaned up the battlefield, all kinds of issues would suddenly appear among the others. They either too severely injured to move, or they needed time to recover his strength. In short, they could not use the armor to absorb spiritual substances. Chu Feng was left alone in the middle of the battlefield! Whether it was vitality or spiritual substances, they were not wasted at all! It couldnt be helped. The main control systems sub-system was still on him. This thing had a monitoring effect. He could not be too tant. Even if everyone knew this He looked at the divine-grade spiritual nt guard that was frantically devouring spiritual substances in the Craftsman Gods Token. Chu Feng became even more motivated! Soon, soon! Im only a few thousand points away! Work harder, I just need another hour! With the efficiency of Chu Feng and the others sweeping through the Spiritual Armys strongholds, it might not even take an hour! However, just as Chu Feng and the others finished resting and were about to set off, suddenly Mo Tianji let out a soft gasp. Eh How can this be? So strange Chu Feng turned around. Whats wrong? Mo Tianji hurriedly said, ording to the divination, the locations of the previous Spiritual Army strongholds seem to have changed. They seem to be closer to each other. Yu asked curiously. What does this have to do with anything? Chu Feng frowned and said in a low voice, This might mean that these spiritual creatures have already received the orders of those divine-grade spiritual creatures to get close to each other and help each other! If they get closer, it will mean that the speed at which they support each other will greatly increase. Once a certain stronghold is attacked, the Spirit Army will be able to quickly provide support. After a pause, Chu Feng said in a deep voice, But since those divine-grade spiritual bodies have already sensed that someone in our Great Emperor City is hunting them to absorb spiritual substances, why did they only let these spiritual bodies get close to each other and not gather together? Obviously, if these small groups of spiritual bodies directly gather together, we wont be able to hunt them down at all! Unless its intentional! After we attack a Spiritual Army stronghold, the Spiritual Army from other ces will quickly provide support andpletely trap the attackers! Yu said in a deep voice. You mean bait? Mo Tianji said calmly. Its very likely. Chu Feng added. Because other than us, Im afraid no one else can find any clues After all, there was no pattern to the distribution of the Spiritual Armys strongholds. The other teams were only trying their luck. They could not detect any changes in the location of these strongholds. They did not have an existence like Mo Tianji who could predict the exact location of the Spiritual Armys strongholds! Chu Feng took a deep breath. We have to tell this news to the other teams first! Otherwise, once theyre trapped, itll be troublesome! The others agreed. However, before Chu Feng could do anything, an urgent cry for help came from themunication system inside the armor! Southern City Fifth Division, requesting emergency rescue! My team just raided a small stronghold. There were only three quasi-god spiritual bodies, and we were confident that we could end the battle in fifteen minutes. But for some reason, not long after, there are enemies from all directions! There are dozens of quasi-god spiritual bodies! There are countless other spiritual bodies! Our team is no match for them. We can only upy a pass and defend it! But as the number of enemies increases, my team might not be able tost long. Position coordinates: 80,000 miles southeast of the Emperor City, in a deep canyon! Requesting the City of the Great Emperor to send reinforcements immediately! The distress message was disyed directly on the publicmunication channel. Therefore, other than the people from the Great Emperor City, Chu Feng and the others could also see it. Southern Citys Fifth Division Yao Lingers team! Damn it! Were still toote! Mo Tianji said in a deep voice, Its not our fault. The enemy moved too quickly! Theypleted the setup in almost an extremely short period of time. I suspect that they were already prepared! Furthermore Im guessing that the enemys target is not us ordinary soldiers at all! Whats the point of killing us? It can only weaken the defense of the Emperors City, but if they can trap a few divine-grademanders That would be impressive! Attack the reinforcements! Just like now! If the soldiers are trapped, the Great Emperor City has no choice but to send reinforcements. Otherwise, if you let the soldiers die, who will work for you? Furthermore, if you dont save them, when all of us outsiders die, the Great Emperor City willpletely lose the source of spiritual substances! This oue is uneptable to the Great Emperor City! Now, it depends on how many forces the Great Emperor City will send Before Mo Tianji could finish speaking, he heard news from the Great Emperor City. [The Fifth and Seventh Commanders have set off with the Exquisite Pagoda! It is estimated that they will arrive in half an hour. Hold on!] Chu Feng took a deep breath. They sent out two divine-grade experts right off the bat? What a big deal! This is already the strongest force they can send while ensuring the safety of the City of the Great Emperor, right? But if this is an enemy trap Two divine-grademanders might not be safe! At the same time as Yao Linger and the others were trapped, before the huge spherical building, the short spiritual body also received the news and smiled faintly. Fish, did you bite the hook? There seem to be only two divine-grade spiritual bodies in the Death Canyon. Well I wonder how many forces the City of the Great Emperor will send. One or two divine-grademanders? Its still not safe. In that case the two divine-grade spiritual bodies lying in ambush in the east should also go over. Four divine-grade spiritual bodies should be enough. As he spoke, he nced at the respectful divine-grade spiritual body behind him and took a deep breath. Forget it, forget it. Lets go together. I dont believe that the Great Emperor City will mobilize all their forces to save a team! Of course, were still some distance away from the Death Canyon. I wonder if we can make it in time Chapter 707 - Seventh Division, Come to Support!

Chapter 707: Seventh Division, Come to Support!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Following the short spiritual bodys order, the entire Netherworld Spirit Army began to move. Of course, this did not include the base camp beneath his feet. This ce was still operating in an orderly manner. asionally, one could even sense a terrifying aura rising. In terms of aura, it was not weaker than a divine-grade spiritual body! In other words, there were still unknown divine-grade spiritual bodies hidden in this base camp! This was the true foundation of the Netherworld Spirit Army! However, the short spiritual body did not seem to have the power to mobilize them As the short spiritual body left, this ce fell silent again. On the other side, Chu Feng and the others were still frowning. Mo Tianji even made a fortune for Yao Linger and the others. But the result was not optimistic! In other words, even if the two divine-grademanders arrived together, it was very likely that they would not be able to save everyone. What should we do? Mo Tianji looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng was silent for a moment before suddenly asking, Were not far from Yao Linger and the others, right? Everyone looked up in unison. He instantly understood what Chu Feng meant. Should he save them? Chu Feng continued in a deep voice, There are two choices before us. The first option is to continue on the same path as before and sweep through the enemys strongholds one by one. Right now, the enemys attention might have been attracted by Yao Linger. We should be safe. But the price is Yao Linger and the others might bepletely wiped out. We might even lose the lives of two divine-grademanders We can be safe for the time being, but it will be difficultter. If the Great Emperor City loses two divine-grademanders in one go, our situation will definitely be even more difficult! Were in the middle of this trouble and cant escape. The second choice is that we go and provide support too! Now that the divine-grade spiritual nt guard is about to recover, as long as I absorb some more spiritual substances, I will have another divine-grade battle power! With us, we might be able to save them all. Its always good to have more strength. Chu Feng analyzed. No one had any objections. Now that they were all in the same boat, no one could stay out of it. Furthermore, Yao Linger was on good terms with everyone. They could not just watch her die. If everyone has no objections, well set off immediately! Our speed cantpare to the divine-grade. We will likely arriveter than them! Chu Feng said directly, everyone nodded. Mo Tianji also said at the right time. The benefits outweigh the disadvantages. The divination shows that its not a sure-death situation. Theres still a chance of survival. Lets go! Following Chu Fengs order, they headed straight for the Death Canyon! As they were in the east, they were not far away. About 50,000 miles. However, they were much slower than the two divine-grademanders and might arriveter. Nothing happened during the trip. Everyone just hurried along. It was not known how much time had psed. Suddenly, another exmation came from the internalmunication system of the armor. This time, it was the Seventh Commanders voice. Not good! Weve been tricked! The enemy actually prepared four divine-grade spiritual bodies! Weve already overestimated the enemy as much as possible, but we didnt expect them to gather four divine-grade experts in such a short period of time However, weve already met up with Sergeant Yao Linger. Were safe for now, but the enemys attacks are very fierce! Im afraid we wont be able tost long! Second Brother, Third Brother, can you still free up your hands to provide support? In the City of the Great Emperor, the Second Commander frowned. Should he continue to send reinforcements? Sure, sure. However, just now, some scattered spiritual life forms had appeared around the Emperor City. There were not many of them, but this was like a warning! If the Great Emperor City is not defended, dont me our Spirit Army for taking the opportunity to attack the city. The short spiritual body seemed to have nned everything. The Second Commander was instantly in a dilemma. Should he send Third Brother to provide support? In the Great Emperor City, even with the two Mecha Gods, there were only three divine-gradebatants. Furthermore, Chu Feng was not around. There was not even a need for too many divine-grade spiritual bodies on the other side. As long as there were endless spiritual bodies, the City of the Great Emperor would be difficult to deal with. But if they did not provide support, it was unknown if Little Five and Little Seven could return alive He was in a dilemma! Just as the Second Commander was struggling, suddenly, Chu Fengs voice sounded from themunication system. The Seventh Division of the Eastern District is on its way to provide support. We will arrive in five minutes. The Second Commanders eyes lit up, but then darkened. Chu Feng was quite considerate. However, there were a total of four divine-grade spiritual bodies on the other side. No matter how monstrous Chu Feng was, it was impossible for him to be a match for two divine-grade spiritual bodies. However, it was notpletely useless. If Chu Feng were to use the bombardment of the lich army outside the encirclement, he might be able to distract the enemy and create conditions for the Seventh Commander and the others to escape. A divine-grade expert was not so easy to kill. Even if there were a total of four divine-grade experts on the other side, the Seventh Commander and the others would be able to escape if their opponents were careless! At the thought of this, hope reignited in the Second Commander. He hurriedly said, Kid! Dont show off. Just use the lich army at the periphery to create an opportunity for the Seventh Commander and the others. Dont get close! There are a total of four divine-grade spiritual bodies and many quasi-god-grade spiritual bodies on the other side! If you are also surrounded, that will be huge trouble! As long as your artillery is ruthless enough, the enemy will have no choice but to split their forces to hunt you down. At that time, you will have to escape quickly! Keep distracting the enemy! Even if the hope is slim, its enough to greatly reduce the pressure on the Seventh Commander and the others! This was the best oue that the Second Commander could expect. Chu Feng was distracting a portion of the enemy. Perhaps a divine-grade expert woulde after him. With the divine-grade Yuheng that he had given him, at the very least, he would not die. As for Little Seven, if he had one fewer divine-grade enemy, he would have a chance! He might be able to take the opportunity to escape! Chu Fengs support gave the Great Emperor City a chance to break out of this situation! Although the chance was still slim, he could only take a gamble! On the other side, there was silence. After a long time, Chu Feng slowly said, Ill see what I can do. To Chu Feng, he had note all the way here just to y with the enemy! He wanted spiritual substances! He wanted the vitality! He even wanted the life of a divine-grade spiritual body! If he yed it well, he might have a chance! He turned off themunication system. Chu Fengs eyes became solemn. After crossing this mountain, there will definitely be a tragic battle. Are you ready? Yu smiledzily. Kid, cut the crap. When have we ever had an easy battle with you? When have we not been risking our lives? As long as the benefits are enough, as long as you dont make trouble for me, no matter who the enemy is, I dare to draw my saber! Its settled! This time, I want to break through to the top-notch quasi-god realm! Do as you see fit! Me, me, me! Count me in! I want to break through too! Dongfang Hu hurriedly raised his hand. And me! Take me with you! You cant forget me Seeing the group of giant babies waiting to be fed, Chu Feng wanted to say, Why dont the few of you rest here? Why do I feel that I can do it myself Chapter 708 - Crisis! Divine-grade Pursuit!

Chapter 708: Crisis! Divine-grade Pursuit!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Amidst theughter, everyone crossed the mountain peak. The next moment, what greeted their eyes was a pitch-ck and silent empty in. However, this vast wilderness seemed to have been cut apart by a supreme expert. A long and narrow canyony before him. Death Canyon! This also meant that Chu Feng and the others had arrived! From the depths of the canyon, violent explosions could be heard from time to time. Clearly, an intense battle was erupting. Lets go! Chu Feng shouted. Without hesitation, he jumped down with everyone. As the scene before them became darker, the expressions on everyones faces became even more solemn. He could vaguely feel a powerful aura surging over with heat waves. That was a divine-grade expert fighting crazily! Soon, Chu Feng and the othersnded gently. No one spoke. Everyone held their breaths and restrained their aura. They continued to search for the location of the battle in the distance. From afar, he could already see countless spiritual creatures surrounding him. Like cats catching mice, they approached step by step,pressing the living space of the rats in the middle. So many spiritual beings! Yu sent a voice transmission. What should we do now? Charge straight in? Chu Feng nced at Yu but could not be bothered with him. Was this something a creature with a brain could say? Charge straight in Are you courting death?! He couldnt be bothered to answer and waved his hand. Behind everyone, four thousand liches suddenly appeared. Kill as many as you can before the other party can react! Get some spiritual substances! Chu Feng shouted. Without any hesitation, he controlled the Lich Army and began to bombard! A dazzling pir of light suddenly illuminated the world. Four thousand Lich Kings went all out and shot wildly! Rumble! Rumble! A violent roar sounded, instantly attracting the six divine-grade experts who were fighting crazily! That kid is here! The Seventh Commander panted heavily and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes shone. Beside him, the equally miserable Fifth Commander shook his head and panted. Its useless. Chu Feng has good intentions. No wonder Second Brother thinks so highly of him. However, the enemy is too strong. There are four divine-grade experts. Theyre not something a top-notch quasi-god like him can resist. I just hope this kid wont be involved. Tell him to bombard them at the periphery for a while and escape quickly. Otherwise, if hes targeted by a divine-grade spiritual body, itll be difficult for him to escape again! Weve already fallen into the trap. They cant lose him in the City of the Great Emperor now The Fifth Commanders voice also appeared in the internalmunication system. Chu Feng also received the message. However, a faint smile appeared on his face. What a joke. I traveled tens of thousands of miles to get here, and Im leaving after a few shots? How was it possible! A divine-grade spiritual body should contain a lot of vitality and spiritual substances, right? He really wanted to kill one to try it There was a trace of madness in Chu Fengs eyes. Everyone was worried that he would be surrounded and killed. However, only Chu Feng was thinking about how to kill a god! He threw all distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. Chu Feng focused on controlling the Lich Army to bombard! After a few rounds, the spiritual army on the other side began to decrease visibly. Countless spiritual life forms instantly turned to ashes. This made the four divine-grade spiritual bodies extremely anxious! Although they did not care about the lives of ordinary spiritual beings, they could not stop Chu Feng from ughtering them too quickly! If they allowed him to continue bombing, before long, they would be alone! The Spirit Army here was not a small force! They could not lose it for nothing. Bentham, go and kill him! That fellow Chu Feng is someone that Lord Hardy Gray wants to kill! Remember, return quickly! Understood! The divine-grade spiritual body called Bentham did not hesitate. He left the battle circle and charged towards Chu Feng. The remaining three divine-grade spiritual bodies still firmly suppressed the twomanders. Chu Feng! Leave quickly! A divine-grade spiritual body is going to kill you! In themunication system, the Seventh Commander shouted. Although the pressure on them would be greatly reduced if a divine-grade spiritual body were to leave, the two of them would rather not have Chu Feng die! Chu Feng was far more important to the Great Emperor City than a divine-grade expert! Chu Feng, who was frantically absorbing spiritual substances, heard the Seventh Commanders anxious voice. His eyes were extremely solemn. This might be the first time he was truly facing a divine-grade expert Chu Feng took a deep breath and waved his hand to put away the lich army. The lich army was only some Spirit Realm undead. In such a battle, they were too weak. Any aftershock could wipe out the entire army. Just as he was done, an extremely powerful divine-grade aura instantly pressed over. The pressure made Chu Feng and the others unable to breathe. Before he arrived, just his aura was already so terrifying. It could be seen how powerful a true divine-grade expert was! That was apletely different realm! In the past, under the protection of the Second Commander and the others, he felt that the divine-grade was only so-so. But when he faced one of them alone, he could feel the pressure. Beside him, Yu growled. Later, everyone, join forces to defend together. Theres still hope of resisting it! At this moment, in Chu Fengs team, there was one top-notch quasi-god and three high-level quasi-gods. The others, after fusing into a mecha giant, were also mid-level quasi-god! Furthermore, they were all top geniuses! But even so, no one was confident that they could withstand a divine-grade attack! They were just trying their best! The pressure brought by a divine-grade could be imagined! Just as Yu finished speaking, before anyone could reply, the attack belonging to a god had already arrived. It was a short saber. The de was t, and the hilt was slightly thin and curved. It looked ordinary. However, wherever the saber shed, even space trembled, as if it could not withstand it. Defend! Everyone shouted at the same time. Opposite him, Bentham only had a disdainful sneer on his face. A bunch of mortals want to stop me Haha, youre really overestimating yourselves! You guys dont know what a god is at all Benthams voice echoed in everyones ears. The next moment, the t short saber instantly shed down from the sky. Carrying an invincible saber beam! Everyones hearts sank. Too fast! Too sharp! Impossible to stop Fear appeared on everyones faces. Was the difference really that great? Just when everyone waspletely hopeless, Chu Feng actually tiptoed and rushed out of the defensive array that everyone had jointly created. He actually faced this fatal short saber alone! Chu Feng! Are you crazy?! Yu roared, his eyes filled with anxiety. Even if everyone worked together, they might not be able to block that sh. If you block it yourself, arent you courting death?! Chapter 709 - Madness! Heaven-Defying Defense!

Chapter 709: Madness! Heaven-Defying Defense!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng! Are you crazy?! Hearing the worried roars of everyone below, Chu Feng merely smiled helplessly. Do you think I want to? If this sabernded Even if everyone worked together to block it, as long as a trace of the saber beam dissipated, it would be enough to take many lives! Other than himself and the three of them including Yu, everyone else would probably die! Chu Feng was unable to ept this oue. Chu Feng did not dare to take the risk! He liked to risk his life, but he could not ept risking the lives of other people that he cared! This time, he was the one who had pulled everyone to provide support. He also wanted to bring everyone back home! Furthermore, Chu Feng had an inexplicable feeling! He felt that he seemed to have a chance of withstanding the sh before him! It was not certain death! This was because not long ago, the development of all his cells had exceeded 10%, triggering a qualitative change! His basic strength had doubled! It was equivalent to his physical fitness doubling! In the previous sweeps, there were not many opportunities for him to go on stage, so he had never tested his current strength. Chu Feng felt that if he used the Damage Reduction characteristic of the Titan God talent, he might be able to give it a try! Thus, Chu Feng left the team and faced the full-strength attack from the divine-grade alone! He felt inexplicably nervous and excited. Does this count as fighting a divine-grade? And with a mortal body At this critical moment, Chu Feng actually had the mood to consider these things. The next moment, the short saber smashed into Chu Feng with a violent roar. Boom! A loud bang shook the sky. Immediately after. The crowd saw Chu Feng flying backward as if he had been sent flying by a cannonball. He was also vomiting blood. There was a bone-deep wound on his right shoulder. Blood instantly dyed his clothes red. Life and death were unknown! Chu Feng! Boss! Big Brother Feng! Everyones eyes widened as they roared crazily. Hmm Is he dead? Bentham smiled faintly. Ignorant fool, you actually dare to take my sh head-on with your mortal body. If you dont die, who will? The divine-grade is far from what you can imagine He chuckled. He nned to go back and continue fighting the two golden-armoredmanders. This time, if he could kill the two of them, the Great Emperor City would no longer have any ability to resist. But the moment Bentham turned around, suddenly, a painful cough came from the distant horizon. Ahem! Damn! It hurts! This is the power of a divine-grade. Its indeed powerful! However why does it feel good? Chu Feng rubbed his chest and muttered to himself, This time, the development level has soared by 1%. Hmm I didnt suffer in vain! As he spoke, a blue realm power enveloped his entire body. His injuries began to recover rapidly. The Heavenly Water Realm was a divine artifact for healing injuries! In just a short moment, the wounds on Chu Fengs body gradually healed. As long as Chu Feng was not killed in one strike, he would be able to recover! Furthermore, although Chu Feng looked extremely miserable just now, only he knew the truth. It was far from life-threatening! The moment the opponents power surged into his body, arge portion of it was forcefully converted by the Titan talent. As for the rest, with Chu Fengs terrifying physical qualities, he only had a few broken ribs and his internal organs were disced. To ordinary people, it was indeed a serious injury. However, Chu Feng had the Heavenly Water Domain and was simply not afraid of injuries! However it was really painful! Chu Feng grimaced in pain. He instantly cursed his opponents ancestors ten thousand times. However, this scene was like seeing a monster in everyones eyes. Everyone was shocked speechless. Big Brother! That was a divine-grade all-out attack! You actually endured it?! It just hurt a little?! They looked at Chu Feng, who had acted as if nothing had happened in the blink of an eye. Yus eyes widened and he could not help but take a deep breath. This guy is really resistant to beatings! Dongfang Hu added. And its getting more and more abnormal! Its fine if he resisted thirty quasi-divine spiritual bodiesst time, but in the blink of an eye, he can already resist a divine-grade Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to describe it. On the other side, Bentham eximed, How is this possible?! You You Chu Feng interrupted him angrily. What are you talking about! Didnt you brag so much in the beginning? You said that we dont know what a god is. So, this is it? Benthams expression darkened. He had been mocked by a mortal. This was a great humiliation to him! On the other side, in the divine-grade battle, the other divine-grade spiritual bodies also began to roar. Bentham! Dont waste your breath on him! Kill him quickly! Then hurry up and surround these two divine-grademanders! Dont let any idents happen! Got it! Bentham also shouted. Being urged by hispanion made him even more embarrassed. He looked at Chu Feng and growled. If I cant kill you once, then Ill do it ten or a hundred times! Its not like a divine-grade warrior can only erupt once! I want to see if you can still recover! After all, youre just a mortal. Your speed is limited. You cant escape from me Killing intent erupted from Benthams eyes. As expected of a divine-grade expert, he instantly determined Chu Fengs situation. His defense was extremely strong, but in other aspects, he was still far inferior to a divine-grade! No matter how strong his recovery ability was, he would still die after being shed down a thousand times! As he spoke, Bentham charged directly toward Chu Feng. He was really serious. He would not give Chu Feng another chance. Chu Fengs expression instantly became solemn. You guys, charge into the encirclement and help Yao Linger and the others. Leave this guy to me! As he spoke, before anyone could respond, he turned into a stream of light and rushed into the encirclement. No one knew what he was going to do. Even Bentham, who was chasing after him, could not understand. Instead of running far away, he would rush into the encirclement? Did he really think he was immortal? Bentham sneered. As long as the spiritual army stopped him for a moment, he would be able to instantly catch up to Chu Feng and kill him! Behind him, although Yu and the others were puzzled, they still carried out the order firmly. They changed directions and charged into the encirclement. At the same time, Chu Feng charged into the Spirit Army. Facing the many spiritual beings who came to stop him, Chu Feng could not even be bothered to use his de. Drawing his saber was a waste of time. He charged forward! With Chu Fengs current powerful physical qualities, he was evenparable to some powerful ferocious beasts! Even the attack of a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body could not stop him in the slightest! This scene stunned Bentham, who was behind him. For a moment, he even suspected something. Was he chasing a human or an ancient beast? Werent the physical qualities of humans very weak? This guy was really an anomaly! Forget it! Chase him and kill him! Lord Hardy Gray should be very happy when I offer his head to him Chapter 710 - Ultimate Enhancement! Mortals

Chapter 710: Ultimate Enhancement! Mortals Can Fight Gods!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Stop him! Behind him, Bentham roared. As long as there was a spiritual life form stopping Chu Feng, he would be able to instantly catch up and kill Chu Feng! However, at this moment, Chu Feng was like a fish swimming through the Spirit Army. The most infuriating thing was that this guy deliberately crawled towards the ce with the most spiritual bodies! As he was mixed in with the vast army of spiritual bodies, Bentham had no idea where to start! Even if he forcefully attacked, he could only kill countless spiritual creatures. Chu Feng had long fled somewhere. Furthermore, he had also absorbed arge amount of spiritual substances. Bentham gritted his teeth in anger. Although Chu Fengs strength was not enough topare to a divine-grade, it far surpassed the spiritual life forms in front of him! After his basic strength had doubled, Chu Fengs strength had long surpassed the limit of ordinary top-notch quasi-gods. Even the so-called quasi-god spiritual bodies could not survive a single move from him! How could they stop him? In addition, he had used many spiritual beings as shields. For a moment, Bentham could not do anything to him. Bastards! Cant you join forces?! Enraged, Bentham ordered. Then, with the t knife in hand, he charged over. It had to be said that quasi-god spiritual bodies were only a little stupid. But once someone ordered them to join forces, Chu Feng would really be in a difficult position. Looking at the iron wall formed by more than ten quasi-god spiritual bodies, Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly. He could kill them. And it wouldnt take much effort. But he could not kill them instantly. Once he was dyed for a moment, the big idiot behind him caught up. In terms of straight-line speed, he was far inferior to a divine-grade. But now, it seemed like he could not continue fleeing. Chu Feng stopped in his tracks. Haha! Kid, run! Why arent you running anymore?! Bentham sneered angrily. After being walked around like a dog for so long, anyone would get angry. However, the next moment, what made him even more furious was Chu Feng actually drew his saber! The de was pointed at him arrogantly! Seeing this, Bentham was stunned and could not help but say, Dont tell me you want to fight me in closebat?! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Why not? Hearing those words, Bentham suddenly burst intoughter. He pointed at Chu Feng and burst into tears. Hahaha, what a huge joke! A mortal creature actually wants to fight a god in closebat?! Even if youre stronger than an ordinary top-notch quasi-god, youre not qualified! Bentham felt that Chu Feng was teasing him. But at the next moment Chu Feng actually really came with his saber! Bentham stopped smiling. His expression slowly turned cold. Since youre in a hurry to die, I can only send you off. Chu Feng simply could not be bothered to waste his breath on Bentham. He raised his saber and shed! The Demon yer seemed to emit dragon roars. With a disdainful smile on his face, Bentham gently raised the short saber in his hand. A dazzling light erupted from the short saber. Evidently, even if he was disdainful, Bentham did not n to give Chu Feng any chance. He wanted to crush Chu Feng with extreme strength! Go to hell! Bentham was furious. Like a meteorite, he collided with Chu Feng! Thepetition between the two of them instantly attracted everyones attention. Everyones faces were filled with disbelief. Was Chu Feng crazy?! He actually fought a divine-grade expert head-on?! How dare he! There was still a chance of survival if he fled. If they fought like this, he would definitely die! What was he thinking?! The Seventh Commander could not help but roar. Chu Feng! Do you know what youre doing?! No answer. Chu Feng suddenly smiled. Of course I know what Im doing! Crazy? A little! But when have I, Chu Feng, ever done anything without confidence?! Everyone says that mortals cannotpare to gods. But I, Chu Feng, refuse to believe this! My own strength has reached the limit, but my saber doesnt seem to have Innate supernatural power: The Blessing of the Craftsman God! Effect: Weapon enhancement! A weapon enhanced by this talent wasparable to a divine weapon! Just because he rarely used his talent did not mean that it was not strong At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly red angrily! He began to roar. Heaviness! Increase! Sharpness! Increase! Pration! Increase! Speed! Increase! In an instant, four dazzling lights fell directly into the Demon yer. In an instant. The Demon yer shone brightly, as if it wanted to illuminate the entire world. The instantaneous burst of power made Bentham narrow his eyes. Originally, Chu Feng had wanted to add explosive power and the power of the Artifact Soul. However, Chu Fengs mental strength did not seem to be enough to support it. In particr, the power of the Artifact Soul seemed to contain a mysterious charm that was extraordinary. Chu Feng was simply unable to use it! He could only ask the Second Commander when he returned. But even so, it should be enough, right? Chu Feng felt as if the Demon yer in his hand had been reborn! A powerful force was brewing inside! The Demon yer was made of extremely tough material. Otherwise, it might have directly broken! Chu Feng muttered softly. Old Xue, now is the time to test your talent. Dont disappoint me The eighth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Man and Saber Be One! All the power wasbined. The next moment, under everyones gaze, the Demon yer descended in a mysterious trajectory. It smashed directly into Benthams short saber. Buzz buzz buzz A strange and ear-piercing buzzing sound resounded through the world. Immediately after, a destructive wave of air rushed out from the center of the battle and swept in all directions! Beneath their feet, countless spiritual creatures, whether they were quasi-god or low-level spiritual creatures, were instantly turned to dust by the heat wave! The vibration spread in all directions. Even the Seventh Commander and the others who were fighting were forced to stop. Both sides had no choice but to defend against this intense fluctuation! What a powerful aftershock This was actually caused by a mortal and a divine-grade expert? The Seventh Commanders eyes were filled with shock. The next moment, he hurriedly looked at the center of the explosion. Bentham was floating in midair, staring nkly at the tattered clothes in front of him. A deep ravine had appeared above the condensed illusory spiritual body. That mortals sh just now actually actually injured me? How is that possible! Bentham could not ept it. His divine-grade pride seemed to have been shattered. Even if he could sense that Chu Feng had definitely suffered much more serious injuries from his attack, he was a god! The extraordinary god who looked down on the mortal world was actually injured by an ant in his eyes. This was a great humiliation! Ahhh! Damn it, damn it, damn it! Bentham was furious. Not far away, there was a faint cough. Ahem Damn, divine-grade is really strong! Chapter 711 - Resurrection! Divine-Grade

Chapter 711: Resurrection! Divine-Grade Spiritual nt Guard! The First Divine-Grade Subordinate!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ahem! Is it really that difficult for a mortal to kill a god? I used all my strength, but he was only slightly injured. As for me, I was almost killed I remember that when Number Two, as a mortal projection, killed gods as easily as eating and drinking. Why cant I do it? Sigh! I dont seem to becking anything, right? My strength far exceeds that of ordinary top-notch quasi-gods, my extremely powerful physique, and my extremely enhanced weapon With all kinds of buffs, Im actually only at the threshold of the divine rank. How embarrassing Chu Feng shook his head in disappointment. Originally, he was filled with confidence. He felt that he could also kill Bentham as easily as Number Twos projection body had when he descended on Earth. But the truth had pped him hard. The difference was too great! On the foundation, he was actually much stronger than Number 2 back then! But in terms of realm, the difference was too great! Until now, he was still clueless about the ninth sh As for Number Two, he was already a top-notch existence who had one foot in the Master God Realm! Chu Feng sighed nonstop. He shook his head. He slowly stood up. At this moment, Chu Fengs clothes were tattered and he was covered in dust. He looked like a beggar. But no one dared to underestimate him. Hisst sh had really reached the threshold of the divine-grade! Although it was not very strong in the eyes of a divine-grade expert, this represented apletely different meaning. No one would believe that he wasparable to a god at the mortal stage. He even blocked a divine-grade spiritual body head-on! This time, Bentham did not underestimate his opponent likest time. He really used his full strength! However, he was still unable to kill Chu Feng. In fact, he was even injured! It was even more shocking! Just as everyone was still immersed in shock, before everyones eyes, Chu Feng suddenly fled. Of course! Should he just wait to be killed?! His injuries were even worse than before! Even with the treatment of the Heavenly Water Domain, it would be difficult for him to fully recover in a short period of time! Furthermore, at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt extremely tired! It was not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue! Four consecutive enhancements had consumed too much of Chu Fengs energy! In a short period of time, he would not be able to unleash the same sh again. If Bentham reacted and rushed over to stab him again, the oue would really be uncertain! Therefore, he had to escape first! Chu Feng was not stupid! This was not the time to show off! Bentham! Idiot! What are you waiting for! Kill him while hes down! In the distance, the angry roars of the other divine-grade spiritual bodies could be heard. Bentham, this trash, could not even kill a mortal! He had escaped again. This made him even harder to kill! Of course, the few of them still had lingering fear in their hearts. If they were the ones who had gone after Chu Feng previously, they would probably not be any better than Bentham now. But there was anger in their heart, so they naturally had to vent it. And Bentham, who had failed to do his job, naturally became the target of everyones anger. Benthams eyes were burning with anger, but he could not refute. He could only vent his anger on Chu Feng. He looked at the fleeing Chu Feng and began to chase after him crazily! He finally reacted. Although Chu Feng could unleash a saber techniqueparable to the threshold of the divine rank and his defense was extremely strong, he could notst long! As a divine-grade expert, his eyesight was naturally extremely strong. It could easily be seen that Chu Feng had consumed an enormous amount of energy! He even looked tired. Clearly, the heaven-defying sh just now was not that easy. This was his chance. Kill him while hes down! Chu Feng naturally knew this too. Therefore, he ran for his life. He kept using the quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies as a shield. If he really could not withstand it, he would brace himself and use the mental strength he had just recovered to erupt again! Using the impact of the collision, he quickly fled! Chu Feng began to feel that he had to cultivate the Heart of Three Orifices properly! If he had an exquisite heart now, he could use his mental strength as much as possible! Right now, he could only pour it all out! It waspletely unsustainable! In the following battlefield, Chu Feng continued to recover, fight, get injured, escape, recover If this continued, even someone made of iron would not be able to withstand it! However, Bentham waspletely enraged by Chu Feng. He no longer cared about ending the battle quickly. He only wanted to kill Chu Feng. The most dangerous time. Chu Feng once again used the impact to flee far away. He did not control his direction properly and actually charged directly towards the divine-grade battlefield! He met the other three divine-grade spiritual bodies. Chu Feng was so frightened that his soul almost left his body! Fortunately, the Seventh Commander and the other two erupted wildly and held back the three divine-grade spiritual bodies, preventing them from killing Chu Feng. Otherwise, even if Chu Feng had ten more lives, he would still be dead! However, one had to admit that on the battlefield, ever since Chu Feng rushed over with his men to provide support, the Seventh Commander and hispanion rxed. On the ground battlefield, Yao Linger had also stabilized the situation with the help of Yu and the others. For a moment, they were in a deadlock! It became a situation where neither could do anything to the other! Some felt happy and some felt bad. Originally, the Spirit Army was about to make a great contribution and kill the two divine-grademanders and the monstrous Chu Feng. However, they were forcefully tied by the other party! Originally, they had a huge advantage If Lord Hardy Gray found out about this, they would definitely be thrown into the Hell Cage At the thought of this, the four divine-grade spiritual bodies could not help but tremble. They exchanged nces. In unison, they began to erupt! It hadpletely be a suicidal battle! Even Bentham, who was chasing after Chu Feng, had his aura be violent again, as if he had used some forbidden technique. His strength immediately increased greatly! Chu Feng revealed a difficult expression. How can he continue to explode? Is there an end to this?! This is troublesome. Even if I unleash my full strength, Im probably not this guys match! I can really be killed by him in one sh Chu Feng felt helpless. He was about to be caught again. A round and wless golden ball suddenly appeared in his palm. I think I can only use it once I really cant bear to! Itspletely a waste to use this thing now! Divine-grade Triple-stage Explosive Yuheng! Right now, this was probably the only thing that could defeat Bentham. Otherwise, Chu Feng would really be in danger of dying! Thus, even though his heart ached terribly, Chu Feng could only endure the pain and use it. But at this moment, just as he was about to throw the ball in his hand, suddenly, a faint tremble came from the Craftsman Gods Token. Themotion was not big, but Chu Feng seemed to have been struck by lightning. He was instantly overjoyed! Finally! This moment has finally arrived! Divine-grade spiritual nt guard! Revive! The true ancient divine-grade expert has awakened Chapter 712 - Plan! Life on the Line!

Chapter 712: n! Life on the Line!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Fengs consciousness seeped into the Craftsman Gods Token. A huge spiritual nt that towered into the sky slowly swayed its leaves and rustled. Then, a dense aura of life assaulted his face. The divine-grade spiritual nt guard, Norman! In ancient times, the leader of the guards under the Craftsman God had finally revived. Even after countless years, it still had divine-grade power! The next moment, perhaps sensing Chu Fengs aura, Normans loud voice appeared out of thin air. Master. When Chu Feng subdued these spiritual nt guards, he had alreadypleted the recognition ritual. Thus, even though Normans strength far surpassed Chu Fengs, he still respectfully acknowledged Chu Feng as his master. Chu Feng was immediately overjoyed. But feeling the ferocious aura getting closer and closer behind him, he did not even have time tomunicate with Norman. He immediately nned to release Norman to resist Bentham. With such a divine-gradebatant by his side, Bentham would no longer be a threat to him. If he and Norman joined forces, they could even suppress the other party! Of course, that was the most he could do. It was almost impossible for a divine-grade spiritual nt and a half-step divine-grade expert like him to kill a divine-grade expert. The situation would still continue to be in a deadlock. Escape? He could not escape. Kill? He could not kill. But the problem was that everyone knew that there was no support from the Great Emperor City! If this continued, it would be troublesome when the enemys reinforcements arrived. There was a risk of the entire army being destroyed! Chu Feng frowned. He slowed down his summoning of the divine-grade spiritual nt. A crazy n suddenly appeared in his mind. The risk was huge, but if the n seeded, the benefits would definitely be huge! Take a gamble? Almost instantly, Chu Feng made his decision. He looked at Bentham, who was already within reach and filled with killing intent. Chu Feng suppressed the urge to summon Norman. Just like before, he raised the Demon yer and faced the erupting Bentham. Youre courting death! There was joy in Benthams eyes. Chu Feng couldnt possibly think that he could block his attack like before, right? After using the forbidden technique, his strength was almost close to that of a mid-rank low-level god! How could a mere divine-grade threshold like Chu Feng withstand it? Go to hell! Bentham sneered and mercilessly shed down with his short saber! Boom! After a loud explosion, the crowd saw Chu Fengs figure being thrown far away like a kite with its string cut. He vomited blood and was covered in blood. His aura instantly became extremely weak. Chu Feng!! The Seventh Commander eximed. He thought that Chu Feng had been killed. Fortunately, at this moment, Chu Fengs weak voice slowly sounded in the air. Ahem, almost I was really almost killed. There was lingering fear in Chu Fengs eyes. Just now, he was so close to death. Fortunately, his powerful physique saved him again. He had saved his life! He had won half the bet Chu Feng muttered in his heart. His body was still flying backward. Seeing that Chu Feng was still alive, Bentham was about to copse. Why was this guy so difficult to kill!! It was already like this, but he was still alive?! My goodness! Bentham went crazy. But at the next moment However, he suddenly saw that the direction in which Chu Feng was sent flying was actually in the direction of the divine-grade battlefield! He recalled the collision just now. It seemed that Chu Feng had not grasped the right angle in his panic, which was why he was sted directly into the divine-grade battlefield! The Spirit Armypletely had the initiative there! The three divine-grade spiritual bodies suppressed the two golden-armoredmanders. Any one of them could easily kill the dying Chu Feng! Hahaha! The heavens are really helping me! Bentham roared with excitement. Barton! Quick! Kill Chu Feng! What a great opportunity!! Benthams voice echoed across the world. Everyone had different reactions. The Seventh Commanders expression instantly darkened. Oh no! Fifth Brother, burn the golden armor! Fight with your life! Chu Feng cant die! Find a way to send him away! Beside him, the Fifth Commanders expression was equally solemn. He nodded heavily. The next moment, their auras suddenly soared. They frantically attacked the inescapable set up by the three divine-grade spiritual bodies. But at this moment, the three divine-grade spiritual bodies knew that they could not lose this opportunity! The tall spiritual body called Barton chuckled and instructed hispanions, The two of you, continue to use the forbidden technique and stall for a moment. After I kill that Chu Feng, Ill immediately return to defend! Even if the two divine-grade spiritual bodies that had used a forbidden technique were no match for the Seventh Commander and the other who were burning their golden armor, they should be able tost for a while. This period of time was enough for him to kill Chu Feng a thousand times. After arranging all of this, the tall spiritual body swayed and left the battle circle to face the flying Chu Feng. His eyes were filled with excitement. Haha, this kill still belongs to me, Barton! Behind him, the Seventh Commander was extremely anxious and shouted, How dare you!! Fifth Brother, cover me. Ill charge out! Then, the golden mes on the Seventh Commanders body became even more dazzling. In an instant, he broke through his limit and erupted with the power of a mid-rank low-level god! Under the desperate cover of the Fifth Commander, he actually broke through the encirclement of the two divine-grade spiritual bodies! Not good! Barton! One escaped! Trash! The tall spiritual body cursed. But it didnt matter. They were both divine-grade and extremely fast. The guy behind was half a beat slower than him. It was toote. He only needed to casually attack and Chu Feng would definitely die. Then, he would turn around and hold back the Seventh Commander. When Bentham arrived, it would still be four against two. The scales of victory wouldpletely tilt in their favor! The tall spiritual body was filled with confidence. Behind him, the Seventh Commander was extremely anxious. However, he could only watch helplessly as the tall spiritual body got closer and closer to Chu Feng. Chu Feng! The Seventh Commander did not dare to imagine what would happen to the Great Emperor City if Chu Feng died here and the Spirit Army took the opportunity to attack. It was impossible to defend! Oh no At this moment, the Seventh Commanders mood instantly plummeted. All hope was lost. But at this moment, Chu Fengs voice suddenly sounded from the internalmunication system. Quick! Seventh Commander, do your best and kill the tall spiritual body in front of you! Ignore me, Ill be fine! What?! The Seventh Commander could not even believe what he had heard. Youll be fine? How was it possible! That was a genuine divine-grade expert! Even at your peak, you would be beaten half to death, let alone now?! Was this guy crazy?! But now, the Seventh Commander looked at himself. Other than attacking the tall spiritual body from behind, he did not seem to be of much help. But the problem was that he couldnt hit it, right? He was not stupid. Couldnt he dodge after casually crushing you? Unless that tall spiritual body could be entangled by something, otherwise what was the use? Chapter 713 - Divine Death! At This Moment, the

Chapter 713: Divine Death! At This Moment, the Curtain Has Lifted!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Seventh Commander even suspected that was Chu Feng scared silly when he was about to die? Was he spouting nonsense here? But from their previous interactions, this kid was extremely bold. No matter how he looked at it, the kid did not look like someone who was afraid of death For a moment, the Seventh Commander began to fall into a daze. However, at this moment, he could only make a Hail Mary effort and listen to Chu Feng. Even if it was to fulfill Chu Fengs final st wish The Seventh Commander thought embarrassedly. However, he did not show any mercy. The powerful force brought by the burning golden armor was sted out by the Seventh Commander. It was as if he wanted to release all the grievances in his heart. Boring! Are you so willing to do something useless? Sensing the violent fluctuations of power behind him, the tall spiritual body only sneered and did not care. Release as much as you want. The more power you waste now, the easier it will be for uster. The tall spiritual body did not take it to heart at all. As long as he immediately dodged after killing Chu Feng, this seemingly powerful attack would have no effect at all. The next moment, he looked at Chu Feng, who was already within reach. The tall spiritual body suddenly chuckled, excitement shing across his eyes. I didnt expect that the fellow whom Lord Hardy Gray regarded as a thorn in his side would actually die at my hands. Hehe, this is a great merit! Kid, go to hell! The tall spiritual body extended a pair of skeleton-like dry hands and was about to casually crush Chu Fengs skull. At that moment Everyones attention was attracted. But at this critical moment, a towering figure suddenly stood in front of Chu Feng. A refreshing aura of life slowly appeared. The surrounding sky seemed to have turned into a green ocean in an instant. Vaguely, countless spiritual nts seemed to have transformed into spirits. Their bodies swayed as they stood upright in the world. The next moment, a thick green branch suddenly wrapped around the tall spiritual body like a vine whip. Then, it suddenly tightened. Before the tall spirit could even react, he felt a suffocating sense of restraint. What is it?! The tall spiritual body eximed. He subconsciously began to struggle frantically. However, the vine whip on his body was like a parasite that could not be gotten rid of no matter what. Spiritual nts were known for their flexibility. Not to mention divine-grade spiritual nts! It was not easy to break free from someone of the same rank. Of course, it was impossible for Norman to kill the other party in a short period of time. But dont forget. At that moment Behind the tall spiritual body, there was an angry attackparable to a mid-rank low-level god! Although the Seventh Commander was still confused, his attack was genuine and without any fancy moves! No!! Bentham! Yin! Moses! Save me!! At this moment, the tall spiritual body truly felt the threat of death. This terrified him. Even now, he did not know why another divine-gradebatant had suddenly appeared on the battlefield! And it was a divine-grade spiritual nt! You want to kill me! Its not that easy! The tall spiritual body gritted his teeth and also erupted. He used the forbidden technique desperately. Even if he might fall in realm after this, he could not care less at this moment. Survival was more important! Two divine-grade attacks I might not die! Hang in there! Hang in there until Bentham and the others arrive. Then Ill be saved! The tall spiritual body kept encouraging himself. At the same time, he began to defend frantically. The next moment, the Seventh Commanders attack arrived instantly. Rumble! Its power erupted instantly! At the same time, Norman continued to tighten his vine whip crazily. This vine whip could even work on the soul, as if it wanted to strangle the tall spiritual body to death! Ahhh! It hurts! Damn it, damn it! The world was filled with the miserable screams of the tall spiritual body. And his voice was getting weaker. It was as if it could disappearpletely at any moment. mes shot out from the center of the explosion. Just as everyone was nervously waiting for the oue, suddenly, a weak but abnormally excited voice slowly sounded. Hahaha! Im not dead! Not dead! No matter how you schemed against me, I still survived! Run! As long as I can reach Bentham, Ill live! It was the voice of a tall spiritual body. He was still alive. Furthermore, with the help of the explosion just now, he broke free from the restraints of the divine-grade spiritual nt and instantly escaped! The Seventh Commanders surprise instantly turned into a bitter smile. Damn, cant we kill him like this? Divine-grade is too difficult to kill! Just when everyone thought that Chu Fengs n had failed, suddenly, Chu Fengs faint voice could be heard. Tsk tsk, Mr. Barton, right? Dont be in a hurry to leave I paid such a huge price and was almost beaten to death. If I didnt gain anything, I would have suffered a huge loss! When have I, Chu Feng, ever suffered a loss Right after that, an inconspicuous golden ball appeared in front of the fleeing tall spiritual body. It was as if it had been ced here long ago. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth turned up slightly. Using the explosive opportunity of a divine-grade Yuheng to take away a divine-grade spiritual body is a very good deal Just now, Chu Feng was worried that the Seventh Commander and the divine-grade spiritual nt would not be able to kill the tall spiritual body. If that guy was lucky enough to survive, what would he do? Escape for his life? Where would he escape to? Fortunately, Chu Feng had guessed correctly. He had nted a divine-grade bomb on the tall spiritual bodys escape path! The next moment, Chu Fengs lips parted slightly, and the madness in his eyes was obvious. Divine-grade Yuheng, explode! It was like a detonation switch. Boom! The world shook! It was as if a dazzling golden sun had suddenly appeared in the sky! Before the tall spiritual body nearby could even react, it was evaporated into ashes! A true divine-grade expert had actually ended up here in such a strange manner! Everyones eyes were filled with shock! Divine Divine Death?! Its Its another divine-grade explosion! And its not weaker than the Seventh Commanders full-strength attack just now! Impossible! Where did Chu Feng get so much divine-grade power Not far away, Bentham was already dumbfounded. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Then, there was indescribable fear. If Chu Feng had taken out all these things to target him just now, his oue would probably not be any better than Bartons Chu Feng actually really had the power to kill gods! Whether it was external help or not, everyone only knew that a divine-grade expert had just been tricked to death by Chu Feng This was also the first time a god had died during Yellow Springs Tour From this moment on, the intensity of the war seemed to have instantly increased from the previous small fights! From now on, thepetition, killing, and death between the divine ranks would be ordinary! Chu Feng seemed to have unconsciously started another ultimate battle Chapter 714 - Frightening Retreat! Complete Victory!

Chapter 714: Frightening Retreat! Complete Victory!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Bentham was terrified. He looked at Chu Feng, who was smiling at him not far away, and his heart trembled. Ignoring everything else, he immediately began to flee frantically. Only when he met up with the other two divine-grade spiritual bodies did he feel slightly relieved. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Fifth Commander had also passed the two stunned divine-grade spiritual bodies and rushed over to meet Chu Feng and the others. This was the first time the strength of both sides had reversed. The enemy only had three divine-grade spiritual bodies left. However, Chu Fengs side also had three divine-grade battle powers! Plus Chu Feng, a pseudo-god, they had already surpassed the other party on paper! Furthermore, in terms of individual strength, these divine-grade spiritual bodies were generally weaker than their peers. After all, they did not have a true physical body. The Seventh Commander and the others still had their precious golden armor. All things considered, the difference became even greater. The scales of victory hadpletely tilted towards Chu Feng. On the other side, the expressions of Bentham and the other two were extremely ugly. Clearly, they knew that the current situation was very disadvantageous. If they continued fighting, the three of them might die here! But in the hearts of Bentham and the others, there was still a trace of hope. Lord Hardy Gray is on his way! If the three of them couldst until then, there was still hope of turning the tables. Otherwise, if they messed up Lord Hardys n, the three of them would definitely be punished! But just as the three of them were about to continue struggling, in the sky, the golden ball that had just erupted was slowly closing and recovering! What?! That terrifying explosion was not a one-time use?! Bentham eximed. It was hard to believe. Treasuresparable to a full-strength divine-grade attack were precious to begin with, let alone one-time use items. Where did Chu Feng get such a top-grade treasure? Bentham and the other two felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Their strength was inferior to begin with. If Chu Feng were tounch sneak attacks on the three of them from time to time, no one would be able to withstand it! What should we do?! Retreat? But if we retreat and Lord Hardy Gray holds us ountable Bentham looked ufortable and hesitated. The next moment, not far away, Chu Feng was looking at him with a faint smile. This time, its your turn Commanders! Join forces with the divine-grade spiritual nt guard and charge forward to kill Bentham! Ill use the Yuheng to help you! As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly raised his palm and pretended to release Yuheng. Kill! The Yuheng in his hand immediately erupted with a dazzling light. Retreat! Retreat quickly! Seeing this scene, the fear in his heart had long overshadowed his rationality. How could Bentham care about being punished by the Gray Emperor afterward? At this point, survival was more important! If the other party really disregarded everything and wanted to rush over to kill him, there was a high chance that he would really be killed! He did not want to die! As he spoke, he turned around and began to flee. Seeing this, the two divine-grade spiritual bodies beside him could not care less and also began to flee. They did not even care about therge army of spiritual bodies beneath their feet. In an instant, they fled extremely far away. At that moment, a mocking smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. He retracted the divine-grade Yuheng in his hand. He was just scaring the other party. He did not expect them to really run away in fear. They were too timid. Of course, if Bentham and the other two really dared to resist to the end, Chu Feng had ns to keep the three of them here forever. At most, he would use up the divine-grade Yuheng! There were still two chances. It wouldnt be too much to kill two more divine-grade spiritual bodies with the Seventh Commander and the others, right? However, now that the three divine-grade spiritual bodies were fleeing, it saved Chu Feng some trouble. He was also afraid that if this continued, the enemys reinforcements might arrive at any moment. He looked at the many spirit bodies below him. Greed immediately appeared in Chu Fengs eyes. This was all vitality! Now that he had revived the divine-grade spiritual nt, Chu Feng did not care much about spiritual substances. But in order to revive the Heavenly Tree King, the more spiritual substances there were, the better. Everyone, kill! Leave no one alive! Chu Feng burst out a roar. The next moment, he stopped the two golden-armoredmanders who wanted to rush down and ughter them. Why are you stopping us? The Seventh Commander pursed his lips. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Its just some spiritual life forms. Commanders, dont interfere. After all, these are all our military merits. You dont need them. The Seventh Commander could not help but roll his eyes. This kid really couldnt take any losses! Military merit They actually needed it! Forget it, forget it. This kid had saved everyone this time, so let him be. Chu Feng could not be bothered with what he was thinking. He directly ordered the divine-grade spiritual nt guards to go and harvest. How could a group of spiritual bodies that were at most quasi-god level resist a divine-grade spiritual nt? With the help of Yu, Yao Linger, and the others, in just a short while, they had killed all the spiritual beings present, not leaving a single one alive! After the work was done, everyone began to frantically absorb the spiritual substances. These were military merits! Of course, twomanders didnt get a share. After everyone had absorbed a lot, Chu Feng said, Lets go! If we dont leave now, that shorty might being! Everyone knew who Chu Feng was talking about. They quickly cleaned up the battlefield and retreated. At the same time, in the wilderness, a short spiritual life form suddenly stopped in his tracks. He felt the news he had just received. His expression immediately turned extremely ugly. We lost?! Barton is dead?! Bentham and the others are no match for the enemy and have already retreated?! The short spiritual bodys voice almost came out from between his teeth. Damn it! How did this happen?! Four divine-grade spiritual bodies and thousands of spiritual bodies are actually no match for two golden-armoredmanders? Haha! Damn it! The short spiritual body took a deep breath. He continued to read the information from Bentham and the others in detail. Not long after, he suddenly punched a short mountain in front of him into dust. Chu Feng! Its you again!! Divine-grade spiritual nt guard, divine-grade Yuheng, pseudo-god strength Unknowingly, that ant that I could easily crush back then has already grown to such an extent Too fast, too fast! Now, even the threat of the golden-armoredmander is not as great as his The short spiritual body heaved a sigh of relief, and the killing intent in his eyes suddenly soared. This kid must be killed! The surging killing intent even stirred the world. The short spiritual body pondered but did not continue moving. He just waited quietly on the spot. Not long after, the figures of Bentham and the other two slowly appeared. They tottered over to the short spiritual body and bowed. Lord Hardy Gray We failed Chapter 715 - Resentment! It Doesn’t Feel Good

Chapter 715: Resentment! It Doesnt Feel Good to Be Abandoned, Does It?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He looked at the three divine-grade spiritual bodies crawling in front of him. The short spiritual body only nced at them coldly and shouted, The three of you did not do well and ruined my ns. When you return to the Heart of the Netherworld, go to the Earth Cage and stay there for twenty-four hours. When the timees, I will naturally use the will of the Spirit King to guide you back. Of course, if you can still return The moment he finished, bentham and the other two seemed to have heard something extremely terrifying. No! No! We hope Lord Hardy Gray will show mercy! Now now is the time when we are needed. We are willing to make up for our mistakes! The short spiritual body merely sneered. You were almost guaranteed to win, but you suffered a crushing defeat. Whats the use of you?! Ive already reached an agreement with the Guardian Gods. They will provide me with some help next. You guys should reflect on yourselves. I hope to see you guys again in a day. When the three of them heard this, they knew what might happen next and felt as if their parents had died. That Earth-rank cage could really take their lives! What was imprisoned inside was If he was not careful and was teleported to the Heavenly Cage Bentham did not dare to think further. He could only hope that his luck would be better and he would be able to walk out of that spherical building alive The short spiritual body was expressionless and was about to bring everyone back. However, he suddenly raised an eyebrow. A message sounded in his mind. Lord Hardy Gray, my troops are west of the City of the Great Emperor and have encountered the expeditionary soldiers of the City of the Great Emperor! By analysis, its the Third Division of the Third Regiment of the Great Emperor City, led by Huangpu Ming! Theyre already surrounded by our troops and cant escape in a short period of time. Requesting for the support of a divine-grade spiritual body! Take them down in one go to prevent any idents. The short spiritual bodys eyes lit up. Have we caught them again? The west has two divine-grade spiritual bodies to support them. Its enough to easily destroy the entire Great Emperor City team. But The short spiritual body seemed to have thought of something and suddenly paused. Its meaningless to kill just some small fries. If only I could get the support of the City of Emperors However, there arent many forces left in the Emperor City. They might not leave the city to save a team again The short spiritual bodys thoughts became clearer. He suddenly ordered, Convey my orders! Firstly, gather arge number of troops and approach the City of the Great Emperor! If the City of the Great Emperor dares to send anyone to help again, attack the city directly! Kill all the soldiers in the city! Secondly, the four divine-grade spiritual bodies in the west and north, quickly provide support! Take note, surround them but dont kill them! I want to see if the Great Emperor City still dares to save them! Theres no such person as Chu Feng over there! As long as you dare to provide support, you will definitely not be able to return! The short spiritual body sent the order through a mysterious power of will. This was also one of his means. He could give orders at any time! Furthermore, as long as he wanted to, he could even descend directly on any spiritual life form. Of course, he could only descend with his consciousness. His strength could not descend with him. But this was already heaven-defying enough. It was also because of various unbelievable methods that he was valued by the Spirit King and couldmand the entire Spirit Army! The orders were quickly given. A faint smile appeared on the short spiritual bodys face again. Now, the choice was in the hands of the Great Emperor City. Are you going to save them or not? Rescue, the city would be breached, people dead. If they did not save the team, would he just watch his team be killed? Then who would dare to work for you? Tsk tsk, another dilemma On the other side, in the Great Emperor City, the Second Commander had just learned of Chu Fengsplete victory and had yet to rejoice. However, he received request for help from Huangpu Ming. But the problem was that the Great Emperor City really could not send anyone else out! Chu Feng, the Seventh Commander, and the others were still rushing back. They would not be able to rush over to help in a short period of time. In the Great Emperor City, only he, the Third Commander, and the two Mecha Gods were left. This was almost the bottom line of the City of the Great Emperor! This was because some of the trump cards of the Great Emperor City required at least divine-grade power to activate! If there were too few divine-grade experts, they would be easily schemed against by the enemy! Otherwise, he would not have been able to watch helplessly as the Seventh Commander and the others were surrounded and did not provide support. But if they did not save them, would they just watch the third division die? Although he did not like Huangpu Ming, at the very least, he was now part of the Great Emperor City! If he did not save them, it would be disappointing! But now, he was really not strong enough He looked at Huangpu Mings repeated distress messages. The Second Commander did not know how to respond On the other side, Huangpu Mings expression was cold as he fought crazily with some quasi-god spiritual bodies in front of him. Beside him, Cao Tu roared, Brother Huangpu, hasnt the Great Emperor City replied yet? Huangpu Mings face darkened as he whispered. No! Cao Tu snorted. Damn! I knew this bullshit Great Emperor City was unreliable! That Second Commander probably never likes us. Hes nning to abandon us! Damn! If that bstard Chu Feng had encountered danger, he would probably havee to help long ago! Huangpu Ming did not speak, but the coldness in his eyes intensified. He growled. Lets kill our way out as soon as possible before the other partys divine-grade arrives. If werete, we might not be able to leave! The resentment in their hearts rose. However, they did not know that this scene waspletely seen by a pair of eyes in the Spirit Army. A spiritual life form that was only at the Heaven Martial Realm far away from the battlefield seemed to have wisdom in his eyes. Hmm This Huangpu Ming and the others dont seem to have a good rtionship with Chu Feng and the City of the Great Emperor Thats true. Theyre all outsiders. They dont have any sense of belonging to the Great Emperor City to begin with. As long as they encounter some unfair treatment, theyll erupt all of a sudden. Hehe. However, this is my chance He muttered to himself, the next moment, Huangpu Ming, who was fighting, seemed to have heard an unbelievable sound. He looked around but did not find anything unusual. The voice actually sounded directly in his mind! Tsk tsk, little fellow, dont be afraid. Its me, the great Lord Hardy Gray Shh You dont have to speak. Just listen to me. You just have to nod or shake your head slightly. Otherwise, the surveince system on you will notice something amiss I can tell you that there are four divine-grade spiritual bodies now. They will be here soon. At that time, you wont be able to escape even if you have wings! Of course, if the Great Emperor Cityes out in full strength to save you at all costs, you still have a chance of survival. In my opinion, tsk tsk, you guys dont seem to be worthy of the Great Emperor City doing this. Hehe, it doesnt feel good to be abandoned, right? Chapter 716 - Bewitchment! Betrayal!

Chapter 716: Bewitchment! Betrayal!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The feeling of being abandoned doesnt feel good, does it? Hardy Grays sinisterughter kept ringing in Huangpu Mings mind. Huangpu Mings expression darkened. At this moment, Hardy Gray chuckled. Tsk tsk, dont be angry. I want to make a deal with you this time. A deal that can let you live Huangpu Ming raised his eyebrows. What deal? He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that the sub-body system on him would notice it. He could only nod subtly. Seeing this, Hardy Gray knew that Huangpu Ming was tempted. He could not help butugh proudly and say, I know that youre all from the outside world. Fighting for the City of the Great Emperor is only for benefits. Theres no need to risk your lives, right? Since the City of the Great Emperor doesnt care about your lives now, its only right for you to seek a way out for yourselves, right? After a pause, Hardy Gray suddenly smiled sinisterly and whispered, As long as you agree to be my spy! I can give you a chance to live! Hehe, this actually wont do you any harm. It doesnt seem to make any difference to you who wins in the end between the Netherworld Spirit Army and the City of the Great Emperor, but it will keep you alive Hardy Grays bewitching voice kept ringing in Huangpu Mings ears. Of course, I wont let you pay for nothing. I can promise in the name of the Spirit King that after this is done, I will definitely help you break through to the divine rank! Tsk tsk, if youre sincere enough, I can even consider helping you break through to the divine rank in advance before the final battle. This way, you can get closer to the core of the Emperor City And you only need to wait for my orders. When the time is right, well work together and take down the City of the Great Emperor in one fell swoop! Of course, if you dont agree then none of you might be able to leave! The decision is yours Hardy Grays voice almost reached the bottom of Huangpu Mings heart. Wasnt he here to break through to the divine rank? Since there was hope of bing a god now, did it matter whom he fought for? Not to mention, Huangpu Ming was filled with hatred for the City of the Great Emperor. He wished he could kill Chu Feng! But in the Great Emperor City, he could not do it at all! If he joined the Netherworld Spirit Army and could use the power of the Spirit Army to take revenge, why not? Therefore, without any hesitation, Huangpu Ming had already made his decision. He nodded imperceptibly. Hardy Grays satisfiedughter echoed in Huangpu Mings mind. A wise choice. Of course, in order to ensure that you wont betray me at thest minute, I need to inject a trace of special willpower into your mind. In the future, you can alsomunicate with me through telepathy. When Huangpu Ming heard this, he frowned slightly. It was extremely dangerous to let a divine-grade expert leave something in his mind. However, Huangpu Ming thought that he was from the Human Imperial Pce and had a noble status. There were many experts in the pce, so he was not afraid of a mere gods scheme. At most, he would just get his master to crack it for him after he got out. And now, he had no choice but to submit. He simply agreed to Hardy Grays request. Tsk tsk, straightforward enough. I hope we can work well together next Hardy Gray was secretly delighted. This little fellow is still too inexperienced Once this willpower is nted, its not up to you! How can you understand my methods Of course, there was no change in his expression as he continued to chuckle. Just pretend to show off your mightter. Ill get the Spirit Army to cooperate with you. You just have to lead the team and break out of the encirclement. Huangpu Ming nodded. The next moment, a surging air wave suddenly erupted from Huangpu Mings body. It was as if a god had suddenly possessed him. With a casual punch, he sent the eight quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies in front of him flying. Then, he punched and kicked again, killing and injuring all the spiritual beings around everyone. Quick! Charge out! Ive used a forbidden technique. I wont be able tost long! Huangpu Ming shouted. At this moment, he did not forget to do everyone a favor. The others, including Cao Tu, were all extremely touched when they saw Huangpu Ming unleash his might. There was hope of going out alive! Boom! Boom! Boom! Not long after, Huangpu Ming alone broke through the entire Spirit Armys formation and escaped with his team! It was not until Huangpu Ming and the others had fled far away that the four divine-grade spiritual bodies hidden in the dark slowly appeared. They respectfully arrived in front of the spiritual life form that the Gray Emperor possessed. Sir. Hardy Gray smiled faintly. Well done. Now, a sharp knife has been inserted into the City of the Great Emperor. Lets see if there will be any miraculous effects in the future. A divine-grade spiritual body asked in confusion. Sir, what use can a mere top-notch quasi-god be? However, Hardy Gray only chuckled and muttered, Dont underestimate these little fellows. Sometimes, small fries can change history. Just like that Chu Feng Who would have thought that a little fellow with only the strength of the Heaven Martial Realm back then would actually be a great threat to our Spirit Army! After a pause, Hardy Gray said casually, Ill go back first. You guys continue to patrol the surroundings. If you find anything else, report to me in time. Yes, sir! On the other side, Chu Feng, the Seventh Commander, and the others had received the order from the Second Commander to support Huangpu Ming and the others. Although he was unwilling, Chu Feng still moved. However, just as everyone was still rushing along, they suddenly saw a message from the Second Commander. Huangpu Ming and the others have already charged out of the encirclement! The Seventh Commander said happily. So fast? Could it be that they were only surrounded by a small army of the enemy? They were lucky not to have encountered a divine-grade spiritual body! The fifthmander sighed. I dont know, but its good that they can escape! I heard that at the critical moment, the sergeant of the Huangpu Ming Army used a forbidden technique and disyed his might, charging out with his team! The Seventh Commander did not think too much about it. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Using a forbidden technique to unleash his might? When did Huangpu Ming be so powerful? But From the looks of it, the enemy clearly came prepared! They instantly trapped Yao Linger and the others. Even the two divine-grademanders who came to provide support were held back! If I hadnt caught them off guard and broke some peoples expectations, Im afraid we would have died here! With such extreme reaction speed, how can Huangpu Ming and the others escape so easily? Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. However, it was impossible to know the exact situation from hundreds of thousands of miles away. He could only give up. Perhaps Huangpu Ming had really broken through? Chapter 717 - Return! Treasure Hunting in the

Chapter 717: Return! Treasure Hunting in the City Lord Residence! Unexpected!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although Chu Feng was skeptical, after all, it was only a guess. Without evidence, he could not be bothered to say anything. This would prevent the Third Commander from thinking that he was deliberately framing hisrade. However, he suppressed this suspicion in his heart. Lets go. Since theres nothing else, well rush back to the Emperors City now. The Seventh Commander smiled easily. They could only stay away from the Emperor City for two hours at most. An hour had already passed since the battle. If they did not return soon, they might die outside. Chu Feng and the others had no objections. They had gained quite a bit from that wave. Their silver armor was almost full. It was good to go back. Then, without saying anything, he rushed back to the Great Emperor City. Just as Chu Feng and the others entered the city, Huangpu Ming and the others arrived. The two teams passed each other. Chu Feng sized up Huangpu Ming suspiciously. He had a feeling that something was wrong with this guy. Hmm His willpower seemed to have be stronger? However, Huangpu Ming was soon called over for questioning by the Second Commander and the others. Chu Feng did not take it to heart. He led everyone to hand over their gains. Then, he let everyone rest. He walked in the direction of the City Lord Residence. Chu Feng was still thinking about the Great Emperors gifts that the Second Commander had mentioned. Something that even a divine-grade expert would flock to The treasures left behind by the Great Emperor in the City Lord Residence back then What could they be? Chu Feng felt as if his heart was being scratched by a cat. However, he knew his limits. ording to the Second Commander, many of themanders had also gone in to search, but they had found nothing. Even such experts were unable to discover anything, let alone Chu Feng. It was really what the Great Emperor had said. Only those who were lucky could get it. Chu Feng took it as a trip for fun. He mainly nned to absorb the Spring of Life! After obtaining the permanent use of the Spring of Life, he had not had the time to experience it. The consecutive battles in the past few days had consumed a lot of his little golden beans. It was time to replenish them. As he pondered, Chu Feng walked up to the City Lord Residence. What greeted his eyes was a magnificent mansion, which was also the tallest building in the City of the Great Emperor. At this moment, the voice of the main control system suddenly sounded in his ears. [Silver-armored Sergeant Chu Feng is allowed to enter.] The next moment, the door of the City Lord Residence opened with a bang. Chu Feng did not hesitate and walked in. In the middle of the courtyard, there was only a towering tree that soared into the sky. The huge tree crown almost covered the entire Great Emperor City! Even the roots on the ground were taller than Chu Fengs head. Countless leaves covered the sky! It was daunting! Heavenly Tree King! The apanying spiritual nt of the Great Emperor! It was also an extremely powerful spiritual nt expert. Over the past few days, everything everyone had done was actually to revive the Heavenly Tree King! Because only the Heavenly Tree King had the power to resist the Spirit King. Otherwise, when the Spirit King woke up, everything would be nothing! Chu Feng extended his hand and wanted to go forward to stroke the roots. However, it was as if an invisible force hadpletely isted Chu Feng and prevented him from approaching. Chu Feng pondered. Perhaps this was one of the Heavenly Tree Kings means of self-protection. Therefore, even if the Spirit Army breached the City of the Great Emperor, they would not be able to cause any damage to the Heavenly Tree King, right? Chu Feng shook his head and continued walking. Suddenly, he felt a vast aura surge toward him, nearly pressing him to the ground. Suppressing the pressure, Chu Feng raised his head. Above his head was a golden-red wooden que with the words City Lord Residence written on it. However, these simple words seemed to have supreme power. No one dared to look at them directly. Could this be written by the Great Emperor himself back then? Chu Feng muttered. Otherwise, he would not have such powerful pressure. Thinking of this, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. So this thing is a treasure? If this is what the Great Emperor left behind, even if the Second Commander and the others discover it, they wont dare to touch it! Of course, to Chu Feng, there was naturally nothing he did not dare to do. He immediately nned to climb up and pluck it. But after several attempts, he still could not climb up. He, a pseudo-god, could not even climb up the door Damn, how strange! Chu Feng muttered. Looks like the Netherworld Emperor didnt want anyone to touch this que. Chu Feng muttered to himself. If the Netherworld Emperor heard these words, he would probably want to p Chu Feng to death. The que of the mansion was equivalent to the face of the master! Would you let someone climb on your face! Chu Feng curled his lip. He walked straight into the mansion. Looking around, it was no different from the decorations of ordinary big houses. The main hall, guest room, side room There were pavilions and flowing water. They were all very daily furnishings. Chu Feng walked around but did not find anything unusual. No wonder the Second Commander and the others found nothing. There was really no abnormality at all! Chu Feng nned to give up. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a small room. Looking in from the window, the furnishings looked like a study. It also looked very ordinary. Chu Feng did not have much hope. However, since he was already here, he had to take a look around. He would treat it as an adventure in an ancient house He pushed open the study door. Even after countless years, the study was still spotless. All the items were neatly arranged. There were bookshelves, ancient books, treasures, various weapons, including sabers, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and forks. Chu Feng curled his lip. This Netherworld Emperor was clearly a man who yed with everything. He went deep into the study. There were even more misceneous items. Furthermore, Chu Feng discovered a portrait on the wall of the study. The portrait only had a few simple strokes, but he vaguely seemed to see an indomitable man standing with his hands behind his back, looking down on all living beings. Chu Fengs eyes widened. Could this be a self-portrait of the Great Emperor? However, as Chu Feng observed for a long time, he felt as if an endless huge vortex had appeared before his eyes. He had a splitting headache! Hiss It hurts! This painting is not simple! I cant even take a second look! Chu Feng covered his head and said excitedly. Take it away! This is definitely a treasure! However, the next moment, Chu Feng was dumbfounded. Damn, I cant take it off?! Chu Feng was truly speechless. In this City Lord Residence, as long as it looked like something good on the surface, it could not be taken away! He could only watch. Wasnt this a joke?! Chu Feng was already in no mood to continue searching for treasures. Forget it, lets go! Chu Feng curled his lip. Just as he was about to leave, his gaze was suddenly attracted by a long saber hanging not far away. This saber Why does it look like the Cleaved Edge Saber I once used? But If I remember correctly, isnt the Cleaved Edge Saber a simplified version of the Nine Sabers God Emperors saber? Why is it here?? Why was this ce rted to the Nine Sabers God Emperor?? This sudden scene instantly confused Chu Feng Chapter 718 - Legacy of the Great Emperor! Is

Chapter 718: Legacy of the Great Emperor! Is This the Legendary Son of Destiny?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng had never forgotten. When he was still very weak, a standard Cleaved Edge Saber had apanied him through the most difficult times. The man and saber shuttled through the Abyss. It had made great contributions to Chu Feng. However,ter on, the Cleaved Edge Saber gradually could not keep up with Chu Fengs battle rhythm and could only be temporarily put aside. Chu Feng remembered that Number Two had once said that the Cleaved Edge Saber was created by imitating the Nine Sabers God Emperors saber, the Nine Dragons Saber! And this saber in front of him was so simr to the Cleaved Edge Saber. Could it really be rted to the Nine Sabers God Emperor? Thinking of this, Chu Feng took out the Cleaved Edge Saber again andpared it to the long saber hanging on the wall. But he raised an eyebrow. Very simr! But it seems not exactly the same? Be it the level of forging, the traces of carving, the material itself or the faint sense of threat, it all means that this saber is not like the Cleaved Edge Saber, which is just a standard weapon! Hmm Thats true. How can something that can be kept in a Great Emperors study be a standard weapon? Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, he was puzzled. Could it be that the Netherworld Emperor was rted to the Nine Sabers God Emperor? Otherwise, why would he collect other peoples sabers for no reason? Chu Feng remembered. The Nine Sabers God Emperor was not a human. The human race only had ten Master Gods. The Nine Sabers God Emperor was not among them. However, it seemed that the Nine Sabers God Emperor had an extraordinary rtionship with the human race. Even his lifelong technique, the Nine Sabers, was left on the Golden Ranking Lists of the human race. This was the Saber Scripture that Chu Feng had dreamed of! Unfortunately, only after cultivating the Art of the Nine-wave Saber to perfection andprehending the ninth sh would one be qualified to exchange for it on the Golden Ranking Lists. He shook his head to clear his mind. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. Anyway, he probably could not take this saber away. Chu Feng had discovered it earlier. The que and the portrait of the Emperor in the City Lord Residence could not be touched. Even if one could pick up other things, when one nned to walk out the door, one would still be stopped by an invisible force. They could not be taken away! After all, these things might be specially collected by the Great Emperor! As a Great Emperor, how could he use his hobby to nurture juniors? Thus, Chu Feng guessed that the so-called Great Emperors legacy should not be the items, but something else. However, no matter how Chu Feng tried, he was unable to seed. He gave up. He casually took off the long saber from the wall and examined it carefully. Vaguely, he felt a sense of familiarity! Perhaps its too simr to the Cleaved Edge Saber Chu Feng guessed. The next moment, he suddenly felt his hands itch. He raised the saber in his hand and began to swing it. This saber might be rted to Senior Nine Sabers God Emperor. In that case, Ill use it to practice the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! Since I cant take it away, I can at least y a trick here, right? It was also a tribute to his senior. Chu Feng became interested and suddenly grinned. He whispered to the long saber in his hand, Senior, please correct me. With that, his aura suddenly began to surge. It was as if a thousand sails had beenunched and a dragon had been unsheathed. A dazzling saber beam burst forth from the long saber. Chu Fengs attack changed abruptly. Saber like the wind, one sh to break through the world! The first stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Wind sh! In an instant, a violent wind blew, and the saber beam shed through the air like a sharp wind de! The next moment, the saber in Chu Fengs hand kept changing. The dazzling saber light almost illuminated the entire study. The second stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Thick Earth! Third sh, Cloud Wave! Golden Spear, Brilliant Sun, Saber Force, Saber Transformation, Man and Saber as One From the first level to the eighth level, Chu Feng was intoxicated. He waspletely immersed in the sea of sabers. At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to have produced a mysterious resonance with the saber in his hand. He did not notice at all. The long saber in his hand actually began to transmit traces of extraordinary willpower. It was shaped like a dragon, slender and long, and slowly seeped into Chu Fengs mind. At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly woke up and eximed. What is this?! Chu Feng was immediately terrified. The quality of this dragon-shaped willpower was extremely high, almost condensed to the extreme. Compared to it, his willpower was like the difference between cotton and ck iron. If such a power of will surged into his mind, even the slightest ill intent would be enough to instantly destroy his will and turn him into aplete idiot! In fact, one could even use this will to control Chu Feng and make him a puppet forever! Chu Feng was extremely terrified. He had no idea what this dragon-shaped will was, so he did not dare to let it rush into his mind. He swung his hand and threw out the long saber in his hand. However, that willpower was like a maggot in Chu Fengs bones. It was simply unstoppable as it drilled into Chu Fengs mind. Its over! That was Chu Fengs first thought. But after waiting for a long time, he did not feel any difort. After the willpower rushed into Chu Fengs sea of consciousness, it only obedientlyy dormant and did not show any abnormalities. Chu Feng was puzzled and suspicious. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, suddenly, a loud voice sounded in his mind. No one knew where it came from or where it was going. It was like the voice of the Great Dao, making one yearn for it. Fortunately, youre actually the sessor of Nine Sabers. Youve triggered the condition I set back then. Back then, this emperor owed him a favor. I wonder if this guy is dead or alive. In that case, Ill give it to you. Ill give you the power of my original will. Cherish it His voice stopped abruptly. Chu Feng was left dumbfounded. This emperor?! Could the owner of that voice be the Netherworld Emperor himself?! However, it seemed to be just a voice left behind by the Great Emperor back then. Could the Nine Sabers he mentioned be the Nine Sabers God Emperor?! What was the power of the original will?! The will of a Great Emperor? Hiss Chu Fengs mind was in a mess. However, he vaguely felt that he had obtained an extraordinary treasure! Since the Great Emperor had left a message, it was definitely not an ordinary treasure! But the problem was that he did not know how to use it! He looked at the transparent power of will lying quietly in his sea of consciousness. Chu Feng was speechless. At the very least, tell me, whats the use of this thing? How should I use it? Were the big shots in the past all so casual? Chu Feng cursed in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only slowly figure it out himself in the future. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly realized something. The Great Emperors legacy that the Second Commander and the others yearned for seemed to have been obtained by him just like that? Was it that simple? Most importantly, Chu Feng felt that he had done nothing. On a whim, he practiced his saber techniques for a while Hmm Could I be the legendary Son of Destiny? Chapter 719 - Spring of Life! Unexpected Encounter!

Chapter 719: Spring of Life! Unexpected Encounter!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He shook his head. Chu Feng couldnt be bothered to think about it. The treasure this time was so simple that Chu Feng did not take it seriously at all. No matter how precious it was, if he could not use it, everything would be in vain. Thus, other than being excited for a while at the beginning, Chu Feng had already forgotten about it. Chu Feng had not forgotten his true goal! Treasure hunting was just a convenience! Most importantly, he had to take a bath! A full pool of the Spring of Life! He wondered how many golden beans he could condense! Chu Feng valued the tangible benefits before him more than anything that was not obviously useful. Lets go, lets go! We cant dy any longer. At dawn, well have to leave the city again. Chu Feng felt that time was tight. He hurriedly followed the notification from the main control system and arrived at the backyard. In the backyard, there was a huge pit. Walking down the stairs, he saw a sparkling spiritual spring. The dense aura of life almost suffocated Chu Feng. The Spring of Life! This was the essence that the Heavenly Tree King had umted over countless years. The energy of the entire Great Emperor City depended on it. Last time, because of the Craftsman Gods special permission, Chu Feng and the others had obtained the right to use it for two hours. But now, Chu Feng couldpletely monopolize it and use it as he pleased! It was equivalent to moving a golden mountain to Chu Feng! Without much hesitation, Chu Feng plunged into the spring. He did not dare to dy any longer. He began to devour crazily. The vast energy was all absorbed and converted by Chu Fengs body. Then, it condensed into small golden beans in his dantian and was nted in the nine fields. It was different from thest time he absorbed the Spring of Life. As his basic physical qualities had increased by two times, Chu Feng could clearly feel that the speed at which he transformed the little golden bean was much faster. And it seemed to be about twice that. Previously, he could condense about 250 little golden beans in two hours. Now, it had doubled. Two hours, 500 golden beans! There were about twelve hours until dawn. In other words, Chu Feng could easily condense 3,000 little golden beans in one night! There was no need to rack his brains to search for the Spiritual Abode or consume any military merits. He just had to cultivate! At this speed, it would probably not take long for him to condense the 90,000 little golden beans he needed! Of course, he wondered if the Spring of Life was enough After all, it was an extremely extravagant act to use the Spring of Life to condense the little golden bean! During the transformation process, arge amount of energy would be wasted. Furthermore, the further he progressed, the more energy Chu Feng would need to condense a small golden bean But no matter what, this was probably the closest Chu Feng was to establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He could not help but sigh again at his previous choice! The next moment, he closed his eyes and focused on cultivation. The night passed uneventfully. At dawn, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He stretchedzily, feeling refreshed. He looked into his dantian and counted his gains fromst night. Phew 3,250 pills. Not bad. This nights harvest not only made up for all the little golden beans consumed in the previous battle, but also increased a lot. Chu Feng was confident that sooner orter, he would be able to fill up the chaotic world in his dantian! He tidied up briefly. Chu Feng walked out of the City Lord Residence. He had nned to find the Second Commander and ask him about the origin will. But this guy actually disappeared for a moment. Unable to find him, Chu Feng could only give up. After gathering Yu and the others, Chu Feng waved his hand and everyone set off again. After leaving the Great Emperor City, he was like a wild horse that had escaped its leash. Of course, after experiencing the previous siege, Chu Feng was still very cautious. Even if Mo Tianji had calcted the location of the enemy, Chu Feng would not attack every time. He must investigate in detail and felt that nothing would go wrong before making a move. He did not attack easily, but the moment he did, he used thunderous methods! He would leave immediately after beating them up! Furthermore, this time, everyones trajectory was even more irregr. They did whatever they wanted. Sometimes he went east, but sometimes he suddenly turned around and headed north. The goal was to make it impossible for the enemy to guess which stronghold they would attack next! This way, although the efficiency was much lower than before, it was safe! As a result, no idents happened in the next few days. Of course. During the process, there were also some hups. For example, Chu Feng had received news that Qiu Qianseng had also been surrounded by the Spirit Army. However, just like Huangpu Ming, Qiu Qianseng and the others did not wait for the support of the City of the Great Emperor. They relied on their own strength to run out. This made Chu Feng feel even more strange. Huangpu Ming was powerful. There was still a chance that he could break through the encirclement. However, Qiu Qianseng was not even a top-notch quasi-god. Even if he erupted again, could he escape by himself? Could it be that his luck was really that good and he was only surrounded by a small group of enemies? Why didnt Chu Feng believe it? Over the past few days, he had encountered traps set by the enemy. Although he had perfectly dodged them, Chu Feng knew very well that every time the enemy arranged an ambush, there were at least 30 to 50 quasi-god spiritual bodies. Even top-notch quasi-gods could not escape! How could Qiu Qianseng have escaped? Chu Feng felt that it was strange. However, everyone had already entered deep into the River of the Netherworld. They were too far from the City of the Great Emperor and could not obtain the most detailed information. They could only give up. At that moment Everyone was resting in a valley. Yu leanedzily against a boulder and said casually, Chu Feng, weve been out for three days this time. The armor space is almost filled with spiritual substances. When are we going back? Chu Feng looked up at the dark sky and said indifferently, Soon, soon. Didnt Mo Tianji say that theres a big fish not far ahead? Lets go and see if theres a chance. We should be extremely close to the true hintend of the River of the Netherworld. We have to be careful! Chu Feng instructed worriedly. Got it. Everyone responded in unison. Chu Feng nodded and said, Lets go! Then, he took the lead and jumped out of the valley. The others followed behind. This time, everyonesst target was on the other side of the river valley. There was the big fish that Mo Tianji had mentioned. Regardless of whether there was a chance or not, he had to take a look first. Everyone was silent as they crossed the mountains. After crossing thest mountain peak, everything suddenly became clear. As Chu Feng and the others prostrated on the top of the mountain, their attention was suddenly attracted by a huge spherical building floating in midair not far away. It was like a huge beehive cage standing between heaven and earth. Chu Feng muttered. What What is that? Chapter 720 - Heart of the Netherworld! Dead End!

Chapter 720: Heart of the Netherworld! Dead End!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They looked at the huge ball that connected heaven and earth. Everyone was silent. Yu could not help but whisper. We might have encountered something extraordinary Everyone rolled their eyes. Of course! Even a fool knew that such a huge building which had suddenly appeared in this deste River of the Netherworld was extraordinary! No need to state the obvious! But at the same time, Mo Tianji suddenly eximed, and even his voice became sharp. Oh my god Quick! Look at the ground! How can this be Whats wrong? Everyone looked in the direction Mo Tianji was pointing. The next moment, everyone was instantly stunned. A chill went straight to their head! Dongfang Hu suddenly gasped. Gasp Why are there so many spiritual bodies?! Everyone saw that under the huge ball, there were actually densely packed spiritual lives! It was like a sea of crystals, with no end in sight! The number was terrifying! Even the total number of spiritual soldiers who had charged into the Great Emperor City previously was not as many as here! Countless spiritual beings surrounded the huge ball like the most loyal guards. Gasp Not only are there many spiritual bodies here, but the ratio of experts is also very high! Just the quasi-god spiritual bodies I see are thousands Not to mention, there must be many divine-grade spiritual bodies hidden among them Mo Tianjis voice was trembling. Such a terrifying force could easily tten the City of the Great Emperor! However, what everyone could not figure out was Why didnt the short spiritual body attack the City of the Great Emperor directly with the full force? With the power of this force, logically speaking, the Great Emperor City would not be able to withstand it. Unless there was a secret that no one knew about At that moment Chu Feng slowly exhaled and muttered, This time, weve really encountered a big fish What should we do now? Yu tilted his head and asked. In the current situation, it was impossible tounch a sneak attack. That was no different from courting death. However, it seemed that they had identally entered the core of the enemy this time. They were a little indignant to leave for no reason. Not to mention anything else, what was that huge ball for? How many spiritual bodies were there, how strong were they, and how many divine-grade experts were there? These were all precious information! Everyone was waiting for Chu Fengs decision. Sneak over and investigate basic information. Retreat immediately afterwards. Dont be greedy! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He was unwilling to leave just like that. At the very least, knowing the approximate strength of the enemy would allow him to be prepared in the future. Lets go! Everyone held their breaths and hid themselves as they quietly sped towards the ball-shaped creation ahead. Before long, they were close. Hidden among a mountain peak, beneath their feet were countless armies of spiritual bodies. When they got closer, they could feel the powerful pressure like a tide. There were too many spiritual beings here! From this position, Chu Feng and the others could almost see the entire spiritual army and quickly record all kinds of data. Divine-grade spiritual bodies Ten! Quasi-God spiritual body, more than 2,800! There are countless other spiritual life forms of various grades! Yus deep voice slowly sounded. It was like a huge hammer that smashed into everyones hearts. The enemys strength was actually so terrifying! One must know that these ten divine-grade spiritual bodies hidden here did not include those that Chu Feng and the others had seen previously! If those were included, the enemy had nearly twenty divine-gradebatants! This was an extremely terrifying number. If they attacked the City of the Great Emperor together, it would be impossible to defend it! However, for some reason, the enemy did not do that. Were they scared of something? Or did they have other considerations? Chu Feng had no idea. But he knew very well that it was time to go. The scene before him made him not dare to have any illusions. As long as he was exposed, he would definitely die! There was no escape! He looked up at the huge spherical building in front of him. However, that nce made Chu Feng feel extremely ufortable. Just one look and his hair stood on end. It was like a ferocious beast that chose its prey. As long as one was swallowed, one would never be able to reincarnate. What the hell was this? Chu Feng was filled with doubt. Why did the surrounding spiritual beings seem to be extremely respectful to it, but they only surrounded it tightly and did not dare to take a step beyond? It was as if they were instinctively afraid. There were clearly still spiritual life forms walking out. Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have understood something. His eyes widened. Could this be the birthce of all spiritual bodies? The Heart of the Netherworld?! Yes, thats right. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Chu Fengs ears. Chu Feng nced suspiciously at Yu and the others. Were you guys talking just now? No. Yu nced at Chu Feng in confusion. At that moment Instantly! Chu Fengs hair stood on end! A fatal sense of danger swept through his entire body! He almost used all his strength to roar. Run! Run! Weve been discovered!! But before anyone could react, the voice sounded again with a teasing smile. Tsk tsk, little fellows, dont be in a hurry to leave. Its not easy for you toe to my house. You have to let me do my best as a host, right? Immediately after, a short figure slowly appeared above everyones heads with a happy smile. Behind him were thirteen divine-grade experts! Chu Feng was extremely familiar with three of them. It was Bentham and the others who had besieged the Seventh Commander a few days ago. However, at this moment, the auras of these three divine-grade spiritual bodies seemed to be a little dispirited, as if they had suffered some injuries. He had never seen the other ten divine-grade spiritual bodies. They should have been hiding here and had never appeared in the world. At that moment The expressions of Yu and the others were also extremely ugly. Its over. Im dead meat. Thirteen divine-grade Yu muttered weakly. Facing such a force, they could not resist at all. They had only nned to get closer and gather some information before retreating. However, they did not expect the enemy to react so quickly and lock onto their location. It was really impossible to escape now. Lets go all out! Lets fight to the death! Dongfang Hu shouted. The others also erupted with their auras. They were waiting for Chu Fengs order to go all out. As for escaping, everyone no longer had any hope. Everyone looked at Chu Feng. But what puzzled everyone was At that moment, a pocket-sized Spiritual Abode suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs hand. Immediately after, the Spiritual Abode actually grewrger in the wind. In an instant, it became a small house. What is this? Chapter 721 - Scheme! Shocking the Gods!

Chapter 721: Scheme! Shocking the Gods!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everyone was puzzled. At this moment of life and death, why would Chu Feng take out such a Mutated Spiritual Abode? The next moment, Chu Fengs voice appeared in the crowds armormunication system. He did not dare to send a voice transmission. This was because the short spiritual body in front of him seemed to be able to eavesdrop on the voice transmissions of divine-grade experts. However, the armor was equivalent to an independent local areawork. Even if the short spiritual body was resourceful, it was impossible for him to hear it. Later, everyone will enter this Mutated Spiritual Abode. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, everyone was puzzled. Everyone had seen many Spiritual Abodes, but even an ordinary seventh or eighth turn Heaven Martial Realm expert could shatter them. It was impossible to stop a divine-grade expert! What was the use of letting everyone hide in the Spiritual Abode now? Of course, the crowd also knew that Chu Feng would not harm everyone. Since he had taken out this Mutated Spiritual Abode, it meant that Chu Feng was confident that this Mutated Spiritual Abode could save everyones lives! But the problem was that everyone was in the enemys territory now. Even if they survived for the time being, they would not be able to escape if they were trapped in the Spiritual Abode! Wasnt that equivalent to surrendering? Instead of falling into the hands of the enemy, they might as well go all out and fight to the death! Seeing the puzzled gazes of the crowd, Chu Feng did not have time to exin. He merely repeated, Theres still hope. Dont give up! Trust me! Hearing Chu Fengs confident voice, the crowd felt more hope for survival for no reason. Got it! Everyone responded in unison. Chu Feng nodded imperceptibly. In front of him, the short spiritual body seemed to have seen through something and chuckled. Little fellow, are you nning something again? Youre a tough little fellow. Even in the face of a hopeless situation, you still dont give up. With such willpower, why worry about not bing an expert? Its just a pity that you wont have a chance Thirteen divine-grades and countless spiritual bodies around. Even if you move all the golden-armoredmanders in the Great Emperors City here, its useless. Therefore, dont waste your energy. This time, I wont let you escape again. The short spiritual body was confident. If Chu Feng were to escape like this, he could really find a piece of tofu and kill himself. However, Chu Feng simply ignored the short spiritual body. He just kept scanning his surroundings. It was as if he was calcting something. On the other side, the short spiritual body was not in a hurry. Right now, Chu Feng and the others were already birds in a cage and could not fly away. He wanted to see what this little fellow, who kept creating miracles, could do this time. Should he enter that seemingly sturdy Spiritual Abode? Useless. It was just a change of cage. But just as the short spiritual body was certain, a golden ball suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs hand. Its that divine-grade Yuheng! Behind the short spiritual body, Bentham hurriedly said. A few days ago, Barton had been killed by this thing! It was also the culprit behind their mission failure! However, at this moment, the short spiritual body was still unhurried and smiled faintly. A divine-grade Yuhengparable to a peak Lesser Gods attack Its a good treasure. However, when there are enough divine-grades, this thing is useless. The short spiritual body was not worried at all. There were a total of thirteen divine-grade spiritual bodies here! If they defended together, not to mention a peak Lesser God, they could even withstand a peak Intermediate Gods attack! Thus, the short spiritual body was curious. Chu Feng did not seem to be a stupid person. Why did he take out this thing? Was he threatening everyone? Just as the short spiritual body was thinking, Chu Feng suddenly roared, Enter! When Yu and the others heard Chu Fengs order, they did not hesitate at all and instantly rushed into the Mutated Spiritual Abode! When the short spiritual body saw this scene, he was still indifferent. He could not even be bothered to stop them. Anyway, in his opinion, there was no difference. This caused Chu Feng to be overjoyed. Good! What I want is your confidence or rather, your arrogance! Even a lion has to use its full strength to hunt a rabbit. Why dont you understand such a simple logic? Indeed, even if we escape into the Mutated Spiritual Abode, we wont be able to escape. But this time, who told you that I was going to escape A faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Fengs face. The next moment, he instantly darted into the Mutated Spiritual Abode. At thest moment of entering the Spiritual Abode, he threw out the divine-grade Yuheng in his hand. A terrifying power gathered inside, as if it would shatter this world in the next moment. Defend. On the other side, the short spiritual body looked at the divine-grade Yuheng and ordered indifferently. Behind him, the twelve divine-grade spiritual bodies immediately took a step forward and a rock-solid defensive shield instantly condensed. A great defensive power circted. With just a nce, everybody knew that the divine-grade Yuheng could not break through this defense at all. Is this yourst resort? If thats the case, youve really disappointed me The short spiritual body shook his head in disappointment. He had thought that Chu Feng would bring him some surprises. Unexpectedly, he had only hidden himself and detonated a divine-grade Yuheng. What was the use? Was it just to stall for time? But just as the short spiritual body was feeling regretful, he suddenly realized that the divine-grade Yuheng that Chu Feng had thrown did not seem to show any signs of attacking. Instead, it stopped not far from the Mutated Spiritual Abode. The surging and terrifying energy was almost unable to be suppressed. What does that mean? The short spiritual body muttered. Behind him, Bentham sneered. Lord Hardy Gray, I think that kid was too afraid and made a mistake! He wanted to use Yuheng to blow us up, but he unexpectedly threw it in the wrong ce and is about to blow himself up! Hahaha! Benthams voice suddenly sounded like a thunderp in the ears of the short spiritual body! He hurriedly looked at the huge spherical object not far behind Chu Feng and the others. His expression immediately changed drastically. Blow himself up No! He wanted to blow himself up! Quick! Stop him! Dont let that Yuheng explode! Quick!!! What? Bentham and the others were extremely puzzled. They really could not understand why their lord was suddenly so nervous. Its just a Yuheng. If it explodes, so be it. If Chu Feng wants tomit suicide, let him. It wont hurt us. Furthermore, they had just attacked with all their might and condensed a defensive barrier. How could there be enough time to stop the Yuheng from exploding! They had to remove the protective shield first. Wouldnt that expose them to Yuhengs explosion? That way, they would be in trouble even if they didnt die! They had many worries! Therefore, everyone hesitated. However, after this dy, the Yuheng hadpletely exploded. A dazzling light instantly illuminated the entire world. The huge shock wave sent the Mutated Spiritual Abode beside them flying. Even a divine-grade expert could notpare to its terrifying speed! The Mutated Spiritual Abode trembled violently under such a terrifying eruption. In the end, it still held on. The next moment, the entire Mutated Spiritual Abode was sted into the huge ball-shaped building with Chu Feng and the others. Watching the scene, the short spiritual bodys expression was extremely ugly as he gritted his teeth. Chu Feng Youre so scheming! Bentham and the others were also dumbfounded. What Whats going on? Why was it sted into the Heart of the Netherworld?! What should we do now? Thats a forbidden area for us spiritual bodies Previously, the three of us only went in for two hours and almost couldnte out alive! However how did Chu Feng know such a secret?! The group of divine-grade spiritual bodies were collectively stunned Chapter 722 - Dancing on the Edge of a Saber,

Chapter 722: Dancing on the Edge of a Saber, Survival! The Secret of the Ancient Spirit Bodies!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Before he was sted into the huge ball-shaped building, Chu Feng looked at the shocked expressions of the enemies through the wall of the Spiritual Abode and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Are you curious Of course its a guess. From the beginning, Chu Feng was curious as to why these spiritual creatures had such a contradictory attitude towards this spherical creation. They were clearly extremely respectful, but they seemed to be extremely afraid too! Was there something they were afraid of here? However, before Chu Feng could think further, he waspletely trapped by the inescapable set up by the short spiritual body. There were a total of thirteen divine-grade spiritual bodies! Even if Chu Feng had three heads and six arms, he had no hope of breaking out of the encirclement! Thus, Chu Feng could only do the opposite. If I cant break out, I can just continue going deeper! At that moment, Chu Feng thought of the strange ball-shaped building! Although he did not know what these spiritual creatures were afraid of, to Chu Feng, that might be the only way to survive! No matter what terrifying thing was in the ball-shaped building, it was better than staying where he was and waiting for death! But the enemy wouldnt just watch him escape into it. Thus, Chu Feng could only find another way. Using the powerful shock wave produced by the divine-grade Yuhengs explosion, he sent everyone into the spherical creation! This was what Chu Feng was thinking. It was a simple n. However, the problem with doing this was with the terrifying explosive power of the divine-grade Yuheng, if it was detonated at close range, Chu Feng and the others would be no different frommitting suicide! Thus, Chu Feng first took out the Mutated Spiritual Abode and let everyone hide in it. Chu Feng had already experienced the terrifying defense of the Mutated Spiritual Abode. Even the current him was unable to leave any damage on the Spiritual Abode. It could be considered an excellent container! Furthermore, he could also let the enemy think that he wanted to use the Mutated Spiritual Abode to resist their attacks and let their guard down. Killing two birds with one stone! However, in reality, Chu Fengs n from the beginning was only to ensure that his own people would not be identally injured by the divine-grade Yuheng! Every step of this n seemed to be dancing on a tightrope. If he was not careful, he would die without aplete corpse! If not for the fact that the short spiritual body was too conceited and gave Chu Feng sufficient time to prepare, this n would definitely not have seeded. Fortunately luck was still on his side. Chu Feng let out a long breath. That was close I almost died Chu Feng rubbed the non-existent cold sweat on his head. When he came back to his senses, he realized that he had taken too many risks this time. Looking at the pitch-ck spherical entrance before him, Chu Fengposed himself. No matter what difficulties there were ahead, he could only take a look! Soon, the Mutated Spiritual Abode led Chu Feng and the others into the darkness. On the other side. The dozen or so divine-grade spiritual bodies were silent. They nced at their master carefully. They were afraid that the short spiritual body would vent his anger on them. In the end, Bentham mustered his courage and said carefully, Lord Hardy Gray, I dont think its a bad thing that theyve entered the Heart of the Netherworld How would these outsiders know how terrifying the Heart of the Netherworld is! The irregr void teleportation, the omnipresent terrifying lightning tribtion, the chaotic and powerful Ancient Spirit Bodies, the will of the Spirit King who controls the hearts of people If these guys are unlucky enough to be teleported to the Earth-rank or even the Heaven-rank cage, they will definitely die without aplete corpse! It saves us the trouble At the mention of the cage, Bentham trembled visibly. They had only been thrown in for two hours, and they almost died! Furthermore, the interior of the Heart of the Netherworld was like a huge beehive maze! All the spaces were connected and even fused! And they were constantly changing! It was simply a fantasy to walk out with their own strength! Of course, if one was lucky, one might be teleported out directly through void. But this situation was one in a billion! Back then, they had relied on the will of the Spirit King in the hands of the short spiritual body from the outside world to find a way out. It like a lighthouse in the darkness. Otherwise, they might have died inside! All of this proved how terrifying the Heart of the Netherworld was! The most terrifying thing was that the core of the Heart of the Netherworld was the habitat of the Spirit King This was the main reason why all the spiritual creatures were extremely respectful to this ball! Listening to Benthams voice, the short spiritual body was not angry. He only took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Bentham, the three of you will guard the exit and never leave! If theyre teleported out, kill them on the spot! Yes, sir! As he spoke, the short spiritual body looked at the other ten divine-grade spiritual bodies. If one observed carefully, one would discover that these ten divine-grade spiritual bodies seemed to be different from Bentham and the others. There was an ancient aura on their bodies. Although their strengths were different, a trace of chaos shed across their eyes from time to time. However, then, a dense power of will expelled this chaos! Their eyes returned to normal. The short spiritual body looked at the ten divine-grade spiritual bodies in front of him. He looked polite, but a trace of disdain shed across the depths of his eyes. They were just a group of puppetspletely controlled by the Spirit Kings will Guardians, I know that the Spirit King ordered you to guard this ce and be in charge of nurturing the spiritual army Its just that now, after the consecutive battles, I dont have enough strength. I hope that you can provide some support and let some of you follow me to battle. Also, transfer part of the Spirit Army to me But before the short spiritual body could finish speaking, on the other side, the leader of the Guardians interrupted. His voice was slightly intermittent, and he did not seem to be very familiar with speaking. No No! Without without Masters orders, none of the soldiers here can be used! When when Master recovers, we we will naturallye out! Clearly, these ten divine-grade spiritual bodies were extremely stubborn. A sharp glint shed across the short spiritual bodys eyes, but in the end, he endured it. He really could notmunicate with these Ancient Spirit Bodies controlled by the Spirit King! Yes! The so-called Guardians were actually the first batch of spiritual life forms born from the River of the Netherworld in ancient times! In fact, they were creatures of the same era as the Spirit King! However, at that time, the Heart of the Netherworld was not perfect enough. Even if a creature was born, its consciousness would be upied by the chaotic will and it wouldck intelligence. It would be like a wild beast that only had instincts! The Spirit King was also a member of the Ancient Spirit Bodies! It was only by chance that he awakened his intelligence. From then on, he was unstoppable! When the Spirit King became stronger, he used his magnificent willpower to forcefully inject it into the sea of consciousness of some ancient spiritual bodies. He suppressed and dispersed the chaotic will in their bodies. At the same time, he let his will be the master of these Ancient Spirit Bodies andpletely controlled them. It was equivalent to a disguised control method! However, the Spirit Kings actions were not perfect. Just look at the so-called Guardians Chapter 723 - Heavenly Tribulation?! Terrifying

Chapter 723: Heavenly Tribtion?! Terrifying Lightning Prison!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The controlled Ancient Spirit Bodies were clearly iparable to the spiritual life born from the Heart of the Netherworld. Even with divine-grade power, their intelligence was still not high. Even ordinarymunication was difficult! They could only be used as loyal puppets. Of course, even so, it was enough. No matter what, these Ancient Spirit Bodies had genuine divine-grade power! The experts among them were far stronger than ordinary Lesser Gods! This was a terrifying power! Therefore, even the short spiritual body could only coax these guys, hoping to obtain some support. Unfortunately, the Guardians only epted the orders of the Spirit King. They were not flexible at all. Back then, before the Spirit King was seriously injured and fell asleep, he had ordered the Guardians to protect the Heart of the Netherworld and be in charge of nurturing the newborn spiritual bodies. Therefore, billions of yearster, the number of the spiritual bodies here had reached a terrifying level. Unfortunately, unless the Spirit King gave the order, no one else could order them. This was also why the short spiritual body was helpless. Otherwise, with the support of such strong strength, they would have long taken down the Great Emperors City! He looked at the stubborn Guardians. The short spiritual body could only leave helplessly. He could only think of another way. Perhaps he could use the two spies he had nted in the Great Emperors City? Hmm He had to n well. As for Chu Feng and the others, they had already been forgotten by the short spiritual body. Other than the Spirit King, no one dared to say that they could walk out of the Heart of the Netherworld alive! Not to mention the various extreme dangers that already existed in the Heart of the Netherworld! There were still many living Ancient Spirit Bodies inside! The powerful ones far surpassed the divine-grade! The ce where these top-notch Ancient Spirit Bodies were located was called a cage by the short spiritual bodies and the others! Mortal Cage, Earth Cage, Heaven Cage Thus, the short spiritual body simply did not think that Chu Feng and the others would be able to walk out alive. The greatest possibility was that they would be buried in the Heart of the Netherworld forever and be nourishment for the new spiritual life On the other side, in the Heart of the Netherworld, Chu Feng and the others were still in the Mutated Spiritual Abode. With the inertia of the shock wave, they continued to travel a long distance in the darkness. Until there was a violent collision. In the Mutated Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng and the others were dizzy from the collision and wailed. Everyone looked at each other. To be able to produce such a huge shock through wall of the Mutated Spiritual Abode, how powerful was it Could we be so unlucky? We just left the wolf pack, only to enter the tigers den? Dongfang Hu muttered. Chu Feng pped the back of Dongfang Hus head without hesitation. Shut up! You talk too much! Then, he ignored the resentful Dongfang Hu. Chu Feng closed his eyes and silently sensed it. As the master of the Mutated Spiritual Abode, he could sense the situation in the outside world to a certain extent. Of course, after all, this Spiritual Abode wasnt refined by him. To Chu Feng, this was the most he could do. Chu Feng sensed that the Mutated Spiritual Abode seemed to be in a surging energy field. However, Chu Feng did not know exactly where he had fallen into. He could only go out and investigate. Evidently, this difficult mission could only fall on Chu Feng. He had no choice. Who asked him to be so sturdy? Coupled with his god-like strength, he could deal with ordinary threats. Sigh Im about to be your nanny. Your strength has to catch up quickly! Chu Feng sighed at the crowd. The others looked innocent. Is our strength improving slowly? It seems that ever since we entered the River of the Netherworld, we have already achieved several consecutive jumps in just over ten days?! We were initially at Eighth-Turn and Ninth-Turn, but were now close to top-notch quasi-gods! In the past, even if we top geniuses, it would be impossible to achieve this without three to five years! Therefore, its really not that were improving slowly, but youre too abnormal! Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on these unambitious fellows. Pursing his lips, he summoned the spiritual nt guard, Norman. With a true divine-grade expert by his side, Chu Feng felt more safe. Ill go out and take a look first. If theres no problem, you guys cane out. Chu Feng reminded them. Then, he carefully walked out of the Mutated Spiritual Abode with Norman. Just as he arrived in the outside world, he hurriedly condensed a defensive shield. He was extremely afraid of death. Of course, it was also fortunate that Chu Feng had made sufficient preparations. He had just walked out. It was as if he had been smashed by a heavy hammer on his head. He was almost knocked unconscious! He felt dizzy and numb. His entire body was in a daze. Damn What was that just now?! Chu Feng reacted and cried out strangely. He hurriedly looked around. The next moment, he gasped. Oh my god Have we fallen into the Lightning Prison?! Chu Fengs eyes widened. The surroundings were actually filled with the violent power of lightning, like a sea of lightning! Crackling sounds could be heard. The powerful ones even transformed into dark purple lightning dragons and wandered aimlessly. Chu Feng was immediately stunned. But he did not dare to move. The reason for that was because a dark purple lightning dragon as thick as a bucket had just brushed past Chu Feng. Chu Feng felt that the terrifying power in the lightning dragons body could probably easily destroy an ordinary Lesser God! His defense was probably not enough in front of this thing! In this lightning prison, there were hundreds of lightning dragons of this size! Not to mention the smaller lightning dragons! The corners of Chu Fengs mouth turned bitter. He couldnt help but mumble, Have we been punished by the heavens How are we going to get out now? Chu Feng surveyed his surroundings. They seemed to be in the middle of the Lightning Prison! It was probably because of the powerful defense of the Mutated Spiritual Abode that it never stopped until it bumped into a powerful lightning dragon. If he wanted to escape now, he could only escape to an isted ind in the distance. There seemed to be no lightning dragon there. After instructing Norman to guard the surroundings, Chu Feng could only reluctantly take on the heavy responsibility of being a rickshaw driver. He pushed the Mutated Spiritual Abode and slowly walked through the Lightning Prison. In the current situation, he did not dare to let everyone out. Otherwise, any little lightning dragon would be enough to take everyones lives! The reason why Chu Feng did not throw the Mutated Spiritual Abode directly into the Silver Moon Bracelet was because there was a benefit to doing this When he encountered danger, he could hide in the Mutated Spiritual Abode! With such a defensive divine artifact, it would be a waste not to use it! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly, a slender lightning dragon that was only the thickness of a thumb appeared out of nowhere and collided with Chu Feng. Gasp It hurts! Chu Feng grimaced in pain. Fortunately, this lightning dragon could only be considered to be between a top-notch quasi-god and a real god. Chu Feng was still able to withstand it. However, in the next moment, he felt his entire body turn numb. The power of lightning that surged into his body was quickly transformed into the smallest particles that surged into his limbs and bones, tempering every inch of his cells. At that moment Chu Fengs eyes suddenly became extremely bright Chapter 724 - Humans Die For Money, Birds Die

Chapter 724: Humans Die For Money, Birds Die For Food! But... It Hurts!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What a powerful tempering effect Chu Feng could not help but exim. Just now, after being struck by a small lightning dragon as thick as a thumb, Chu Feng wanted to curse, but suddenly, he felt an extremely happy feeling sweep through his entire body! After all, these lightning dragons were extremely pure lightning power. It was a top-grade power to temper the body! There were also records in ancient books that in ancient times, body-refining experts would even deliberately mobilize the lightning of the world to temper their bodies! Just like the lightning tribtion! How dare those lunatics provoke them! As long as their body could withstand it, they would obtain indescribable benefits! Although Chu Feng had not encountered a lightning tribtion, the power of lightning here was terrifyingly pure. Just that tiny lightning dragon just now, Chu Feng felt that it wasparable to fighting a divine-grade expert several times! In an instant, the development of cells reached 11%! This was the first time Chu Feng had improved so much after breaking through to 10% and obtaining a qualitative change! Even the improvement in his development from the life-and-death battle with Bentham and the others was pitifully weak! But here, Chu Feng saw hope for a rapid second qualitative change! The power was too pure! For a moment, Chu Feng did not even want to leave. If he used these lightning dragons to cultivate here, how fast would his improvement be! However, the next moment, a lightning dragon as thick as a thigh swam past Chu Feng. Chu Feng quickly dispelled this suicidal thought. What a joke! Even such a lightning dragon could easily kill him! Not to mention those big fellows as thick as buckets! They could easily crush him to death. With his current weak body, he could probably only withstand a little dragon as thick as his thumb. Or could he try those as thick as his wrist? However, he had not seen that kind yet. Countless thoughts instantly shed through Chu Fengs mind. However, he did not dare to stop at all. No matter what, he had to escape to that isted ind first! At the very least, he had to ensure his own safety before talking about cultivation. Chu Feng was not really a lunatic who cultivated without caring about his life! Thus, Chu Feng continued to advance carefully. Along the way, Norman stood guard. As Chu Feng hurried along, he continued to search for the tiny lightning dragon that was as thick as a thumb. Just a small lightning dragon had caused his cell development to soar by 1%. Didnt that mean that as long as there were more than ten of them, he would be able to undergo a second qualitative change?! Now that his strength had reached the threshold of the divine-grade, if there was another qualitative change, wouldnt he have true divine-gradebat power?! And not the weakest kind! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. However, after looking around, he did not find anyone suitable. Chu Feng was speechless. He could only continue pushing the Mutated Spiritual Abode forward. Finally, hard work paid off. On the right, another slender lightning dragon appeared. It was slightlyrger than the previous one. Of course, the difference was not great. It was still on the same level. Chu Feng waspletely able to withstand it. The next moment, Chu Feng immediately began to approach it carefully, afraid that his movements would attract some big fellows. When he arrived, he attacked directly! He suddenly grabbed the little lightning dragon and threw it at him without any trouble. Boom! Chu Feng felt as if he had been struck by a hammer. His entire body trembled violently. Immediately after, the level of cell development continued to increase! 11.8%. Although this lightning dragons energy was denser, it improved him less. Chu Feng could also understand. After all, the improvement was always getting more and more difficult. Feeling the surging blood and energy in his body, Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Continue, continue! At this moment, Chu Feng felt as if he had followed his family to the sea when he was young. The vast sea was a great treasure trove. Anything that he picked at the beach belonged to him! It was truly profitable! Perhaps because Chu Fengs luck was good, not long after, he encountered three small lightning dragons as thick as his thumb. He truly enjoyed the tempering! The cell development level had also reached 13.5%! The lone ind floating above the Lightning Prison was already in sight. Chu Feng became even more motivated. Right at this moment, Norman, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly poked Chu Feng with a branch. Whats wrong? Chu Feng looked at Norman in confusion. At this moment, Norman suddenly pointed his branch not far away. Chu Feng looked over. Not far away, a lightning dragon as thick as a wrist was wandering! It was roaming freely in the Lightning Prison. Furthermore, it happened to be moving towards Chu Feng! From the looks of it, the dragon would arrive soon. Chu Fengs eyes widened. Speak of the devil. He had just said that if he could absorb a lightning dragon as thick as his wrist, he wondered how much his strength would increase! However, seeing that the lightning dragon as thick as a wrist was getting closer and closer, Chu Feng began to hesitate. There was not another way. His life was more important! The slender lightning dragon that was as thick as a thumb just now was between a top-notch quasi-god and a true god. That lightning dragon, which was several timesrger, definitely had divine-grade power. Chu Feng could not guarantee that he would definitely be able to withstand it! The power of lightning was violent to begin with. It was a double-edged sword. It was fine if he could withstand it. In that case, it was top-grade for tempering the body! But once it exceeded his limit, he would really be instantly killed! There wouldnt even be time to react! What should he do? Should he try?! Or should he dodge? Chu Feng found it difficult to choose. Rationality told Chu Feng that there was no need to take such a huge risk. At most, he would spend more effort to slowly search for a suitable lightning dragon. Of course, the risk was not low. After all, there were still arge number of lightning dragons around that could instantly kill Chu Feng. It was fine if it was just once or twice, but if he searched for too long, ones shoes would be wet if one often walked by the river Thus, facing this lightning dragon that was as thick as his wrist, Chu Feng really did not want to give up. He was really indignant if he did not take a bite! A deep breath. Chu Fengs gaze suddenly became determined. Damn! Lets go all out! Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food! Even more than ten divine-grade spiritual bodies couldnt kill me. What can a dead thing like you do to me?! Chu Feng made up his mind. He looked at the leisurely lightning dragon and did not dodge. His harsh words were loud, but his tone was still slightly unconfident. However, in order to increase his strength as quickly as possible, he could not care less. Without divine-grade power, he would be like a helpless child! Be stronger! I want to be stronger! Chu Feng kept encouraging himself. The Heavenly Water Domain was opened to its maximum! The next moment, the wandering lightning dragon had already floated in front of Chu Feng. After all, it was only a dead thing. Even if it had a dragon form, it did not have any intelligence. Therefore, even if something was in front of it, the lightning dragon would only bump into it. Rumble! In an instant, a dazzling light lit up in front of Chu Feng! Ah! Pain, pain, pain! Immediately after, there was a tragic scream. Hmm How miserable! Chapter 725 - Huge Improvement! Shocking

Chapter 725: Huge Improvement! Shocking Change! Be a Demon?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The scream instantly resounded throughout the entire Lightning Prison. At that moment, it seemed to have suppressed the roar of the lightning. It couldnt be helped. It really hurt! The speed at which the lightning dragon struck was not fast. However, at that instant, Chu Feng was still sent flying without any resistance. His clothes exploded. His chest caved in. He vomited blood. Even his blood smelled as if it had been burnt! A loud explosion resounded throughout the entire Lightning Prison! Damn, damn, damn! It hurts!!! As he was sent flying, even with Chu Fengs tenacious willpower, he could not help but wail. This time, it was as if someone had taken a knife and crazily sliced through his internal organs. It was simply worse than death! In fact, Chu Feng did not even have the strength to control his body. Norman pulled Chu Feng back to his side in time. That was why he did not bump into other terrifying things. Only then did Chu Feng heave a sigh of relief. His eyes were filled with lingering fear. If his body had not undergone a qualitative change, it would have exploded long ago! Fortunately, he survived in the end. Chu Feng did not have the time to check the level of cell development. He hurriedly pulled Norman back to the Mutated Spiritual Abode and began to heal. In Chu Fengs current state, even a thumb-sized lightning dragon would be able to take his life. To be safe, he should hide first. In the Mutated Spiritual Abode, the crowd was very happy to see Chu Feng suddenly appear. Yu even said directly, Kid, whats going on outside? Can we go out now? This ce is too small. Im about to suffocate to death! Indeed, the space in the Mutated Spiritual Abode was not big. It was only the size of a room, but there were more than twenty people stuffed inside. How could it not be crowded? However, when he saw the charred Chu Feng, Yu immediately shut up. Ahem, well I think Im not in a hurry to go out. This ce is quite good Even a fellow with abnormal defense like Chu Feng had be like this after just a short while. He did not want to go out and court death! Hmm The outside world is huge, but its also very dangerous. Thus, its better to let Chu Feng go out more! Yu spoke just like that. Hearing these shameless words, Chu Feng did not even have the strength to curse. He immediately began to heal himself. The Heavenly Water Domain surged wildly. However, this time around, Chu Fengs injuries were too serious. He actually took a full fifteen minutes to catch his breath. He slowly opened his eyes. He heaved a sigh of relief. There was still a charred smell in his aura. Damn, this is too scary Im not doing that anymore. I definitely wont do that again! Chu Feng felt lingering fear. The surrounding people were very curious about what Chu Feng had encountered outside. They surrounded him and asked him questions. Chu Feng exined angrily. He grabbed the most excited Yu. Do you want me to take you out to experience it? Yus face turned green and he hurriedly waved his hand. Forget it, forget it. Im not lucky enough to enjoy it! To think that you could think of using the power of lightning to temper your body! Only a freak like you would do this! Youre really a humanoid ferocious beast! Yu could not help but sigh. He could not help but think again. Even if Chu Feng was barehanded and only used his physical strength, could he be a match for this freak? He didnt think he could win! Chu Feng could not be bothered to continue scaring the crowd. After his injuries recovered, he walked out of the Mutated Spiritual Abode. Only then did he have the time to check how much he had improved. He was truly shocked when he saw this! Hiss Ive actually improved so much all of a sudden?! 17%! In an instant, it soared by 3.5%?! This is at least equivalent to seven to eight lightning dragons as thick as a thumb, right? Soon, soon! Im not far from the second qualitative change! Chu Feng muttered to himself excitedly. After the second qualitative change, his basic physical qualities would double again. Coupled with the explosive power of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation and the enhancement of his weapon, he would beparable to a true divine-grade expert in one leap! Of course. Although he was only short for thest 3%, Chu Feng knew very well that it might be even harder to make up for thisst portion than all the previous work he had done! The closer it was to a qualitative change, the harder the tempering would be. Of course, he had improved greatly! He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng calmed down and continued to push the Mutated Spiritual Abode forward. At the same time, he began to search for a suitable lightning dragon to temper his body. However, just as Chu Feng was about to escape to the safe isted ind, suddenly, he felt the surrounding space spin. The scene in front of him began to blur. Whats going on?! Chu Feng was extremely vignt and on guard. However, before Chu Feng could react, the next moment, when he stood still again, he seemed to have been teleported to another space. Chu Fengs eyes widened as he looked around. It did not look like a lightning prison at all. The surroundings were deste and empty! The huge space was filled with rubble and weeds. Only in the distance could he vaguely see ake. Or rather, it would be more appropriate to call it a ditch. It was really too small. There was also a strange energy in the air that made Chu Feng feel slightly ufortable. However, it was not very obvious. Damn Whats going on?! Chu Feng was stunned. Just as he was ambitious and wanted to use the Lightning Prison to aplish the second qualitative change, he was suddenly teleported to this godforsaken ce. He was safe. However, Chu Feng still wanted to curse. What was the difference between this and forcefully squeezing his excrement apart in the middle of the bowel movement?! No one would do that! Previously, when he was outside, he had sensed that the spatial fluctuations in this ball were abnormally intense and knew that it would not be peaceful. However, he did not expect to be taught a lesson so quickly. Chu Feng heaved a long sigh. However, there was nothing he could do. Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they came. With a wave of his hand, he released everyone in the Mutated Spiritual Abode. Hiss! Chu Feng, what are you doing! This is the Lightning Prison! That bastard Chu Feng must have encountered danger and pulled us out to shield him! Defend! Join forces to defend! A group of curses sounded. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He did not indulge everyone. He kicked the few people who had just roared, including Yu, Dongfang Hu and Li Peng. Open your eyes and take a good look where we are! Eh? Theres no lightning power? Were out? Hmm I told you that Chu Feng wouldnt harm us. You guys didnt believe me! Yu shamelessly lied through his teeth. Chu Feng could not be bothered. The spatial power in this ball is very active. We may move for no reason. Lets not split up in case we get lost! Everyone nodded in agreement. Chu Feng continued, Theres a small pool over there. I wonder if it counts as ake. It looks alive. Lets go take a look. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng led the way. But before everyone could walk far, suddenly, at the end of the team, Li Peng and the others, who were rtively weak, suddenly held their heads and wailed in pain. Whats wrong?! Chu Feng hurriedly turned around. Liu Xianer exined with a painful expression, No, I dont know Its just that a voice keeps echoing in our minds! What voice?! Chu Feng hurriedly asked. The next moment, before Liu Xianer could answer, suddenly, Li Peng, who had been smiling mischievously just now, seemed to have be a demon. His eyes were dazed as he roared, Loyalty Loyalty to the Spirit King! Hehe! Great Spirit King, I will be your most loyal servant Not good! Chu Feng looked at Li Peng, who had suddenly be strange. He was burning with anxiety. What What happened?! Chapter 726 - Controlling the Mind! Invasion of

Chapter 726: Controlling the Mind! Invasion of the Spirit Kings Will!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He looked at the deranged Li Peng. Chu Feng had a serious expression. Damn it! Hes been controlled?! Why is this happening?! Weve been attacked? But why didnt we find any traces of the enemy! At this moment, Mo Tianji grabbed a handful of air and carefully sensed it. He suddenly said solemnly, Its the power of will! Theres a very inconspicuous power of will in the air. Its everywhere! They must have been invaded by this willpower! Ive seen this method when I was in the Heavenly Book Academy! Listening to Mo Tianjis voice, Chu Feng instantly woke up. Is it the air here?! No wonder he felt that there was a strange power in the air here from the beginning that made him ufortable. But he did not take it seriously. After all, other than feeling a little ufortable, Chu Feng did not feel anything else. However, he did not expect that in just a short moment after releasing everyone, someone would be possessed! And the situation was getting worse! More and more people, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Xingguo Their eyes began to blur. Clearly, the power of will was also constantly corroding their sea of consciousness. Oncepletely controlled, they wouldpletely be the Spirit Kings puppets! Only Liu Xianer, perhaps because she was stronger, just felt a slight pain in her head and was sleepy. Now, Chu Feng understood why the spiritual creatures in the outside world were so loyal to the Spirit King. Because they had been corroded by this strange power of will at the beginning of their birth! The only difference was the extent of the corruption. As time slowly passed, even Mo Tianji began to look troubled. He hammered his head in pain. The corrosive effect of this willpower is too powerful. Although the strong ones canst longer, as long as they dont escape quickly, they will eventually be the puppets of the owner of this will! Then lets escape quickly! Dongfang Hu hurriedly suggested. Mo Tianji shook his head. Im just afraid that such willpower covers the entire spherical creation! Unless we escape from this huge cage, we wont be able to dodge! Hold your breath and dont breathe the air, does that work?! Yu hurriedly asked. With his strength, he began to feel the abnormality. This was too terrifying. This meant that the power of will had been affecting him. Not to mention the others. Mo Tianji shook his head again and smiled bitterly. The invasion of willpower doesnt enter your body through breathing. Its simply pervasive. Its useless to hold your breath. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly said, Then why didnt I sense such willpower in the Lightning Prison just now? Mo Tianji was stunned. He pondered for a moment before continuing. Perhaps the power in the Lightning Prison is too terrifying, and its abnormally xenophobic. Its like an absolute domain that kills all the strange power. Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Does that mean that as long as we return to the Lightning Prison, we can avoid this thing? Mo Tianji nodded. Theoretically speaking, its possible. Its just its just that the space in this lousy ce is shaking violently. We were teleported just now and have no idea where the Lightning Prison is! By the time we find the Lightning Prison, it will probably be toote! Chu Feng frowned. That made sense. However, just as Chu Feng lowered his head and pondered, mo Tianji looked at Chu Feng, who was acting as if nothing had happened, and suddenly asked in confusion, But But why dont you seem to be affected at all?! The moment those words were spoken, Yu and the others looked at Chu Feng. Right! Everyone felt extremely ufortable. But why was Chu Fengpletely fine? In terms of strength, this guy was strong, but that was only after he erupted. The current Chu Feng probably only had the strength of someone with a Spiritual Abode. Logically speaking, he should have covered his head and writhed around. Could it be that this guys will was already powerful enough to ignore the Spirit Kings will?! Surely not! Otherwise, he wouldnt have been crying out when he was struck by the lightning dragons. After he said that, Chu Feng suddenly raised an eyebrow. Even he was puzzled. Eh, thats right. Why dont I feel corroded at all? I just feel a little disgusted by the air here How strange! Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at himself with a puzzled expression. Why?! Is there anything different about me from everyone else? Actually, there were many differences, but if it was rted to willpower there did not seem to be much difference. Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly froze on the spot and eximed, Could it be because of that?! What?! The others surrounded him curiously. The will of the Great Emperor! Chu Feng muttered. He briefly exined the source. Everyone came to a realization. No wonder! No wonder Chu Feng was unaffected! In this guys sea of consciousness, there was an origin will power from the Great Emperor! Compared to an expert at the level of the Great Emperor, the Spirit King was clearly nothing. Most importantly, this River of the Netherworld was created by the Netherworld Emperor! Everything here was the work of the Netherworld Emperor! The Netherworld Emperor was the supreme ruler of the entire Netherworld! The willpower emitted by a mere Spirit King wanted to devour its master?! After thinking everything through, Chu Feng immediately thought of a solution. As long as he could control the Great Emperors will and circle around everyones sea of consciousness, he could naturally expel all the Spirit Kings will. But at the thought of this, Chu Feng was in trouble again. There was not another way. He really couldnt deal with this Great Emperors will now! It was not under his control at all! Chu Feng cursed the Netherworld Emperor. As a dignified Great Emperor, its good to leave treasures for your juniors, but you should at least leave a user manual! Damn! When I be stronger in the future and leave legacies for my juniors, I will definitely arrange everything clearly! But now,ining could not solve any problems. Chu Feng could only try to see if he could activate the Great Emperors will. In his sea of consciousness, the power of Chu Fengs own will surged crazily,pletely wrapping around the Great Emperors will, wanting to take the opportunity to control it. However, reality gave Chu Feng a tight p. This Great Emperors will looked extremely weak, but it was actually more than a billion kilograms heavy! His willpower could not carry it at all! The difference was too great. What should we do? Chu Feng was momentarily confused. Looking at Li Peng, who was already sinking deeper and deeper, if he did not quickly expel the Spirit Kings will, Chu Feng was really afraid that Li Peng would sink and bepletely controlled, bing the Spirit Kings puppet! Damn, I can only try my best. Whether its useful or not, lets give it a try first! Chu Feng muttered to himself. He suddenly thought of apromise. He just didnt know if it would work. But now that things hade to this, he could only push his luck. Chapter 727 - Ruler of the Netherworld, The Will

Chapter 727: Ruler of the Netherworld, The Will of the Great Emperor!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng took a deep breath. Just now, he had thought of apromise. Since he could not control the Great Emperors will to expel the Spirit Kings will now, he would use his willpower, which was already tainted by the aura of the Great Emperors will, to give it a try! He could not control the will of the Great Emperor, but he could at least control the power of his own will! What if it worked?! Chu Feng was only forced into a corner. That was the only way. The next moment, Chu Feng arrived before Li Peng in a sh. At this moment, Li Pengs eyes were blurry and his pupils were bloodshot. He was still muttering about the Spirit King. He was clearly deeply poisoned. Chu Feng did not waste any time. He reached out and ced his palm on Li Pengs head. Li Peng still wanted to struggle, but how could his strengthpare to a humanoid ferocious beast like Chu Feng? He was directly suppressed! Then, a gurgling power of will invaded Li Pengs mind through Chu Fengs body. Instantly, he felt an abnormally evil power entrenched in Li Pengs sea of consciousness. Chu Feng had a serious expression on his face. He was extremely careful. After all, this was Li Pengs sea of consciousness. If there was a violentmotion, Li Peng would probably be an idiot even if he did not die. This was not what Chu Feng wanted. Just as Chu Feng gathered his strength and nned to fight this evil power, suddenly, the strange power entrenched in Li Pengs sea of consciousness saw Chu Fengs willpower. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. Without even waiting for Chu Feng to do anything, it fled from Li Pengs sea of consciousness. It was as if it was extremely afraid of the supreme and vast aura in Chu Fengs willpower. Even if it was not the main body descending, it still had an unparalleled suppressive force! Of course, perhaps it was because Li Peng had not been infected for long and his sea of consciousness had not been upied too much by the Spirit Kings will. Otherwise, if his sea of consciousness waspletely upied by the Spirit Kings will, he probably wouldnt have surrendered so easily. In that case, Chu Feng would really be helpless. Unless he directly used the will of the Great Emperor, it would be useless, right? He had to see who his opponent was! If it was an evil dragon, who would be afraid of who? After all, Chu Fengs willpower was only tainted by a trace of the Great Emperors will. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, in front of him, Li Pengs eyes slowly regained rity. He looked at Chu Feng with lingering fear and panted heavily. Damn! Almost! I almost died! Memories of being controlled instantly surged. He knew very well what he had done previously, but he could not control himself. Li Peng never wanted to feel such powerlessness again. At this moment, Dongfang Hu nodded in agreement and patted Li Pengs shoulder. He had experienced being controlled once. And the culprit was that fellow not far away. Even now, Dongfang Hu was still traumatized when he saw Chu Feng. The impact was far-reaching! Chu Feng did not have the time to bother with the two patients discussing their condition. The others were still waiting for him to expel the power of will! From weak to strong, one by one. As he tried again and again, Chu Feng felt that his control of his willpower had begun to advance by leaps and bounds. Actually, during this healing process, as long as Chu Feng wanted to, he could even try to control everyone! After all, what he was doing now was not much different from the Spirit King. It was just that his methods were clearly not as brilliant as the Spirit Kings. Of course, Chu Feng would not harm hispanions. Chu Feng had always thought that if the future Earth wanted to truly stand at the peak of the universe, he alone would not be enough. It did not feel good to be a general without an army. These guys in front of him were all the backbone of the future protectors of Earth! Chu Feng could not even wait to help! This was also why everyone trusted him infinitely. Of course, to some people, they did not trust him that much. After all, he had learned his lesson Just like Dongfang Hu. When it was Dongfang Hus turn to expel the Spirit Kings will, Chu Feng discovered that this fellow was looking at him with a bitter expression, his eyes filled with fear. Chu Feng You, you wont control me again, right? During this period of time, Ive listened to you and never caused trouble! Thinking about it, Im the center of attention in the Demondawn Pce. But in front of you, Im simply so lowly that Im basically underground! Even if I dont make any contributions, Ive worked hard! You wont do anything sneaky, right Beside him, Yu smiled mockingly and deliberately fanned the mes. Chu Feng, what a good opportunity This kid is a top-notch genius that only appears once in a billion years in the Demondawn Pce! Controlling him can be considered as striking an extremely hard nail into the Demondawn Pce! We humans and the Demondawn Pce are destined to not coexist peacefully. Why dont we take the opportunity Hehe! Yus words frightened Dongfang Hu so much that his face turned pale. He could not help but wail. Right now, he was alone and helpless. He was surrounded by Chu Fengs people. If Chu Feng really gave the order, he would not be able to escape! At that moment, Chu Feng rolled his eyes at Yu angrily. Alright, shut up. Then, he pped Dongfang Hu. Alright, stop shouting! Im not interested in you. After we leave the River of the Netherworld, scram back to your Demondawn Pce. The next time we meet, if we be enemies, Ill definitely kill you. Only then did Dongfang Hu feel relieved. Chu Fengs credibility was quite good. He grinned. Dont worry, dont worry. Im not stupid. Why should I be enemies with a freak like you! Along the way, how many of your enemies are still alive? I just want to take a few more steps in martial arts. I cant be bothered to participate in these battles! Look, even though I was much stronger than you back in the Abyss, I didnt kill you! Chu Feng snorted coldly. You think you couldve killed me? Dongfang Hu pursed his lips. You really dont believe me. At that time, I really showed mercy. Dont you see that I didnt even use my innate supernatural power! It was the Demon Emperor who insisted on giving me the mission. At that time, my thoughts were to fool him and mess up a few missions. Then, he wouldnt assigned work to me in the future. Howfortable would that be! Chu Feng was speechless. Good lord, this guy really dared to do anything in order not to work! Was he not afraid that the Demon Emperor would skin him alive if he found out?! He pursed his lips. But this was good too. Otherwise, they might really have to fight each other in the future. That was something Chu Feng was unwilling to see. He could not be bothered to continue talking nonsense. Chu Feng ced his palm on Dongfang Hus forehead. Instantly, he expelled all the will of the Spirit King in Dongfang Hus sea of consciousness. As Dongfang Hu and Yu were rtively powerful and had not been infected for long, there was not much of the Spirit Kings will that had invaded his sea of consciousness. It was even easier to expel. Soon, everything was done! Suddenly, Chu Feng realized something. Since his Great Emperors will could expel the will of the Spirit King Didnt that mean that he could also disintegrate the spiritual bodies controlled by the Spirit King?! Remove control?! Hiss This seemed to be getting bigger and bigger Chapter 728 - Eat It All Up, Not a Drop Left!

Chapter 728: Eat It All Up, Not a Drop Left!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What would happen if he used the will of the Great Emperor to expel the Spirit Kings willpower that was critical to the control of the Spirit Army? Chu Feng did not know either. And were those divine-grade spiritual bodies also controlled by the Spirit King? What would they do if the restraint in their bodies was expelled? Continue to serve the Spirit King, or flee? Or even counterattack? No one could say for sure. However, Chu Feng was certain that in that case, there would definitely be countless upheavals in the Spirit Army! At that time, it would be an opportunity for the Great Emperors City! Of course, this was only Chu Fengs guess. Chu Feng was simply unable to control the Great Emperors will. Just the power of will that was tainted by some of the Great Emperors aura was probably not enough to do this. In short, he had a preliminary idea. As for the final oue, he would take it one step at a time. Right now, he had to escape from this ball cage first. He expelled the will of the Spirit King in everyones sea of consciousness. Chu Feng was originally worried about what would happen if they were infected again. However, after observing for a while, he realized that these guys bodies seemed to have been tainted by the insignificant aura of the Great Emperor. It was this pitifully little aura that made the surrounding Spirit Kings will not dare to invade! At the very least, before the third-hand aura of the Great Emperor dissipated, no one would have any problems. Only then did Chu Feng feel relieved. At most, he would baptize everyone after a while. Phew Lets go, lets continue! After resolving the huge problem, Chu Feng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The spatial teleportation did not seem to be happening soon. Chu Feng did not want to wait here and waste time. He continued to walk towards the small pool he had seen earlier. Everyone followed closely. The distance was longer than it seemed. Looking at the small pool not far away, they actually ran for five minutes. Chu Feng even wondered if there was something wrong with the space here. He shook his head. Looking at the small pool in front of him Actually, Chu Feng felt that it was too ttering to call it a pool. This thing was not much different from a small puddle. However, the feeling it gave Chu Feng was very special. Otherwise, he would not have specially rushed over. Chu Feng exchanged nces with Mo Tianji and whispered, Theres the aura of life Am I right? Mo Tianji had been to the Heavenly Book Academy before and was quite knowledgeable. Therefore, Chu Feng was willing to talk to him about anything. Mo Tianji nodded in confusion. There is, but I keep feeling that its not perfect enough? However, it contains a lot of energy! Its just a little strange. Why would such a thing appear in such a deste ce? Chu Feng shrugged. Who knew? Since he had confirmed that the spiritual spring in front of him was a treasure, he would take it! He would let them swallow it. But before Chu Feng could speak, suddenly, bubbles rose from the small pool in front of him. Chu Feng immediately became extremely vignt and shouted, Prepare for battle! Here, any abnormalities could not be taken lightly. Otherwise, like just now, they might really die without even knowing how! Everyone was also on guard. But at the next moment The bubbles in the small pool suddenly stopped. Then, a transparent spiritual life form slowly walked out. Chu Feng and the others looked at each other. They instantly controlled this spiritual life form. Its not strong. Its about the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. To the current Chu Feng, this strength was really not worth mentioning. He could crush it with a finger. However, this guys appearance was really strange. Could it have been hiding in this small pool previously? Chu Feng shook his head again. If that was the case, it was impossible for them not to notice. A mere Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert could not hide in front of everyone. It seems It seems that this spiritual spring gave birth to this spiritual life? Mo Tianji muttered. Look, the surrounding Spirit Kings will is swarming over, trying to invade and control this spiritual life form! This means that this spiritual life form has just been born and is not controlled. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. As if he had thought of something, his power of will surged wildly. It seeped out of his body. Before the Spirit Kings will could reach it, he pped the illusory head of the spiritual life form. Of course, it was as if he had touched air. Chu Feng did not care. It was fine as long as the energy could touch it. The moment the willpower that was tainted by the Great Emperors aura appeared, the stiff spiritual life form in front of him actually knelt down! It no longer struggled. It prostrated respectfully as if it was on a pilgrimage. It allowed Chu Fengs willpower to invade its sea of consciousness, take root, and germinate Chu Feng shouted excitedly. We did it! As long as such a newly born spiritual life form has not been contaminated by the Spirit Kings will, or rather, even if it has been contaminated, as long as the Great Emperors will appears, it can still seize control! The will of the Great Emperor is the master of these Netherworld creatures that is engraved in the depths of their souls! This also confirmed part of Chu Fengs previous guess! The next moment, Chu Feng directly ordered. Get up. This spiritual lifeparable to the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm stood up without any hesitation. The others were also dumbfounded. This worked? Was this considered intercepting the Spirit King?! Fortunately, Chu Feng arrived toote. If he had arrived tens of thousands of years earlier, it would be hard to say who the spiritual bodies in the military camp outside would listen to! What What do you n to do in the future? Mo Tianji couldnt help but ask. Chu Feng said casually. I dont know. Ill take it one step at a time. Moreover, I cant control the true will of the Great Emperor at all now. Just some auras. Its not very useful. However, if theres a chance in the future, Ill see if I can instigate a few divine-grade spiritual bodies It had to be said that Chu Fengs thoughts were the same as the short spiritual bodys. Both of them were thinking about how to nt a few undercover agents around the enemy. At the critical moment, they might be able to obtain some unexpected gains. They suppressed their messy thoughts. Chu Feng looked at the spiritual spring that had already decreased by a few centimeters and said, Everyone, swallow this spiritual spring together! The power that can give birth to spiritual bodies is all good stuff! Anyway, its the territory of the Spirit King. Theres no need to talk about sustainable development. Lets drain it all! If we leave it here, it will continue to give birth to spiritual life. If they are enved by the Spirit King, they will be bullets shot at us! Drink it up without leaving a single drop behind! As Chu Feng spoke, he announced the principle. Everyone cooperated and shouted, Understood! Then, they swarmed into the small pool and ate heartily. It was just that the pitiful little spiritual spring might have been ruined by a group of jackals before it couldplete its mission. It was truly eaten up without a drop left! Even its bottom could be seen! Chapter 729 - Tribulation of the Spiritual Abode!

Chapter 729: Tribtion of the Spiritual Abode! Brother, Dont Do Anything Rash!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Aftering ashore, everyone touched their lips reluctantly. This feeling was not bad, but this spiritual spring was really too small. The grade of the spiritual bodies born was not high either. It was not enough for such a group of people to share! Everyone had basically just tasted it. In terms of satisfaction, it was far from enough. Yus eyes widened as he sighed. I suddenly feel that its not a bad thing for us to be forced into this big cage! If theres enough of this spiritual spring, I feel that I can also try to break through to the divine rank! Dongfang Hu nodded in agreement. This energy that contained life force was no less helpful to everyone than those precious natural treasures! And the advantage was that there was a lot of it! It was more conducive to cultivation! The next moment, Yu looked at Mo Tianji obsequiously and said in an extremely mushy manner, Brother Tianji ~ What?! Stay away from me! Im not interested in you! Mo Tianji suddenly shivered. He hurriedly hid behind Chu Feng. He thought that if this guy were to use force, he would not be able to resist. Only Chu Feng could subdue Yu. Aiya, Brother Tianji, dont be afraid! What I mean is, dont you know divination? In this maze-like cage, your divination methods are great! Think about it. Although space is constantly changing, the signs will not change! As long as we walk in the direction of safety, its very likely that we can walk out! Of course, on the safe path, there will definitely be magical spiritual springs. This is the most perfect way to seek luck and avoid danger! Why dont you give us directions? Were not in a hurry to walk out. Lets walk around this cage first to increase our strength! When we be stronger, Chu Feng, me, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf All of us will break through to the divine rank. Your strength will also increase further. With ourbined strength, we might be able to break through the inescapable set up by the enemy! Think about it, doesnt that make sense? Yu said righteously. However, Mo Tianji was not stupid. He pursed his lips. Come on, you just want me to do hardbor for you. Divination is also very tiring! However, you have a point. Otherwise, even if we can walk out, we will be killed by the enemy guarding outside. Its useless. After he said that, mo Tianji turned his gaze to Chu Feng. Chu Feng, what do you think? In Mo Tianjis opinion, in the future he had seen, Chu Feng was still terrifyingly powerful. That meant that at the very least, Chu Feng would not make a huge mistake and kill everyone when he made decisions! Thus, it was definitely not wrong to ask Chu Feng more. Chu Feng pondered for a moment and slowly nodded. Yu has a point. When we have more divine-gradebatants, we will have more confidence to face the enemys encirclement. Then its settled for the time being. However, this honeb cage is filled with dangers and the space is very unstable. If were not careful and were teleported into a hopeless situation, well be done for. I hope everyone can be mentally prepared. Yu stretchedzily and said casually, If thats the case, its our fate. If you want to increase your strength quickly, how can you not take the risk? When has there ever been a free pie falling from the sky? Arent we the ones who risked our lives? Just try again. Chu Feng grinned. That makes sense. Lets go! With that, he waved his hand and nned to lead everyone forward. But at this moment, suddenly, Li Peng froze on the spot and revealed an embarrassed smile. Um Im sorry, I might not be able to go for the time being. What, are you being controlled again? Yu asked directly, as unpleasant as ever. After interacting with him for a long time, Li Peng knew that Yu was like this. He did not mind and shook his head. Thats not it. Im not that useless. Its just that I feel like Im about to transcend the tribtion. Hmm The tribtion of the Spiritual Abode! Li Peng said in embarrassment. He felt that he had dyed everyone. Chu Feng suddenly raised an eyebrow. What a good thing! Li Peng and the others had gained a lot from following him during this period of time! They were not even inferior to the sergeants of other teams! He had also provided a lot of support. Some Spiritual Abode warriors who had gained much less than them were already about to advance to the quasi-god realm. However, these guys were still circling the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. They were not cking. It was just as a group of geniuses, no one was willing to be left behind. They wanted to establish a higher-grade Spiritual Abode. Countless gains were used to build the foundation for the Spiritual Abode! That was why there was no obvious improvement in their strength. Now, someone had finallye this far! Under the stimtion of the power of this spiritual spring, Li Peng was about to take a crucial step in his life. Are you confident? What grade of Spiritual Abode do you think it will be? Chu Feng looked at Li Peng and asked. Li Peng pondered for a moment and suddenly grinned. Probably fifth-grade. Well only know the exact grade after its opened. However, since I have a feeling that it will attract the tribtion of the Spiritual Abode, it means that its at least fourth-grade or above, right? Beside him, Yu nodded. Theres indeed such a saying. Only the Spiritual Abode above the medium-grade is qualified to attract the tribtion of the Spiritual Abode. Every tribtion of the Spiritual Abode is a refinement and sublimation for the Spiritual Abode. Generally speaking, the number of tribtions you transcend will be the grade of your Spiritual Abode. Of course, this is not certain. However, whats certain is that as long as you can survive it, the more Spiritual Abode tribtions there are, the better. The stronger the better. Li Peng nodded. He had clearly understood the basic information. Everyone left enough space for Li Peng. They guarded him silently at the side to prevent other dangers from affecting his tribtion. Li Peng took a deep breath and was about to attract the tribtion of the Spiritual Abode. Suddenly, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. As if he had thought of something, he hurriedly said, Wait! Whats wrong, Boss? Li Peng almost choked to death. However, when he saw that it was his boss who had spoken, he could only ask obediently. Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. Do you think if I help you transcend the tribtion, will it attract more lightning tribtion? If your Spiritual Abode undergoes more tempering, is it possible for you to break through your limit and improve? As for me, I can also use the power of your lightning tribtion to temper my body! Two birds with one stone! At this moment, Yu frowned and spoke. The Heavenly Dao doesnt tolerate helping people transcend the tribtion. The stronger the person helping them, the stronger the lightning tribtion will be until the person helping them cant withstand it and is killed You must not act rashly! Chu Feng suddenly said, What if the person helping is of a lower grade than the person transcending the tribtion? Hmm If I dont use any innate supernatural power, dont use any saber techniques, dont use Bloodthirsty Berserk, and just rely on my physical body, how will the Heavenly Dao judge? After all, Im only in the Spirit Realm! Chapter 730 - Fantasy! A Bunch of Lunatics!

Chapter 730: Fantasy! A Bunch of Lunatics!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng continued to mutter, Although I dont know what rank I belong to now, Ive indeed never established a Spiritual Abode. In other words, Im at most at the Heaven Martial Realm, right? I might not even be as good as Li Peng! Although the weak helping the strong transcend the tribtion will cause some changes, its still within control. Yu pondered and whispered, The weak helping the strong transcend the tribtion Ive really never encountered this! It was mainly because nobody would ever do that! If the strong transcended the tribtion and the weak participated, wouldnt they be courting death! Not only would it not be of any use, it would also cause trouble! However, the situation was different with Chu Feng. Chu Feng muttered. Without using any energy, with just my physical strength that has undergone a qualitative change once, Imparable to a quasi-god and far surpasses Li Peng But if I dont make a move and just help resist the lightning tribtion, is it possible for the Heavenly Dao to treat me as a treasure?! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Thats very likely! When warriors transcend the tribtion, they will always search for many natural treasures to help resist the tribtion! This is within the rules! Im a humanoid treasure! Im only helping Li Peng share a portion of the power of the lightning tribtion! This way, Li Pengs safety will be guaranteed! No matter how powerful his Spiritual Abode tribtion is, its only targeting the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. Its impossible for it to kill even a quasi-god?! Then whats the point of transcending the tribtion? Hell just die! Furthermore, the Spiritual Abode tribtion might also be strengthened by a strange existence like me, but because I didnt attack directly, its definitely still within control. Perhaps I can even attract a few more lightning strikes! In that case, Ill temper my body and Li Peng will establish a higher-level Spiritual Abode. Its the best of both of us! The more Chu Feng spoke, the more excited he became. The surrounding people were all shocked by Chu Fengs whimsical idea. It can even be done this way? What the hell is in your head! Even transcending a tribtion was toyed with by you! However, if Chu Fengs guess was correct, it would be a great fortune! To Chu Feng, the effect of tempering his body with such lightning was definitely better. To Li Peng, even if it could only increase the quality of his Spiritual Abode by a little, it would be a huge gain! This was a matter that concerned his entire life of martial arts! How about it? Do you dare? Chu Feng looked at Li Peng. Li Peng immediately raised an eyebrow. Why wouldnt I dare! Im already a little excited! Lets do it! The two of them hit it off. They immediately began to prepare. Seeing this scene, Yu covered his face helplessly. Although he felt that there was a chance of sess, this was too risky. If they were not careful, they would definitely die! This was a provocation to the Heavenly Dao! Once they were seen through, no one could save these two! Beside him, Dongfang Hu pursed his lips. In his opinion, none of these guys from the Earth God were normal! What kind of magic did that Earth have? It actually nurtured such a lunatic! A madman! Or rather a monster! To be honest, Dongfang Hu felt sorry for the Demon Emperor. If such a group of people returned to Earth fully armed, would the Abyss still want to invade Earth? Wouldnt the Abyss be blown up?! Hmm Let the Demon Emperor have a headache over these troublesome matters. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Dongfang Hu muttered to himself. He only wanted to cultivate martial arts properly. The matter of fighting for supremacy had nothing to do with him. Now that he had run to the Third World, he could not be bothered with this mess. Just as everyone was sighing, Chu Feng and Li Peng were already prepared. The two of them stood in the middle of the crowd. They exchanged nces. Its starting! Li Peng shouted. Chu Feng nodded. He indicated that he was ready. The next moment, a hazy shadow suddenly walked out of Li Pengs body. Like Li Pengs shadow, it floated high in the air. In front of him was a ball of chaotic mist. The mist was dark gray and was rtively dense. This meant that Li Peng had umted enough. At the very least, it was enough to attract the tribtion of the Spiritual Abode! The phantom was going to establish a Spiritual Abode in this ball of mist! Creation of Heaven and Earth! The initial stage of the Spiritual Abode! Li Peng suddenly roared. He suddenly waved his palm down. At the same time, the phantom in the air began to sh at the gray fog. It was as if a skilled cksmith wanted to forge this fog into a vast Spiritual Abode! This was the first time Chu Feng had seen someone transcend the tribtion of the Spiritual Abode. He was also quite interested. However, this thing varied from person to person. It was said that the phenomena produced were all different. They could not be generalized. And at this moment, suddenly, the world rumbled. A pure thundercloud seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Even in the Netherworld Cage, it was still unable to stop the appearance of such power. Its here! Chu Feng shouted. He exchanged nces with Li Peng and focused. Chu Feng stood in the air. He floated above Li Pengs head. As long as the lightning tribtion struck, it would strike him first! Li Peng would block the remaining power. This was the safest. Otherwise, Li Peng might not be able to withstand it alone. After all, he was only a Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert. Boom! Lightning rumbled. The next moment, it was like a thunder god roaring. A shocking bolt of lightning instantly descended from the nine heavens. Rumble! The arc of light was dazzling. The first lightning bolt struck Chu Fengs head. Instantly, the fragrance of charred meat came from Chu Fengs body. However, Chu Feng remained motionless and allowed the power of lightning to pass through his body. Then, it was automatically absorbed and converted by his body. The remaining small portionnded on Li Peng. The lightning seemed to have instantly ignited the mist. It made a hissing sound. However, not long after, the mist continued to roll, and the color became lighter. One could vaguely see traces of golden mist mixed in. Chu Feng came to a realization. Perhaps this was the effect of the lightning tribtion. Tempering! Purifying! Sublimating! As it was only the first lightning strike, its power was not too strong. Coupled with the fact that more than half of it had been worn down by Chu Feng, it was not difficult for Li Peng to withstand it. Otherwise, the first lightning strike would be enough to injure him, and the next lightning strike would be enough to kill him! Just as Chu Feng and Li Peng were waiting for the second lightning strike, they realized that the lightning clouds in the sky kept rolling, but a second lightning strike had yet to descend. It seemed puzzled. Eh, why do I feel like I just struck two creatures? Could it be that an expert was helping him transcend the tribtion? Then it had to kill them! But why did it feel not like that What was going on? At this moment, the lightning tribtion was like a child who had encountered a problem and did not know what to do. In a daze, a second lightning strike descended. It was only visible to the naked eye that its power had increased greatly, but it was still within control! Chu Feng and Li Peng looked at each other. There was joy in their eyes. We did it! Chapter 731 - Deceive the Heavenly Dao!

Chapter 731: Deceive the Heavenly Dao! Harvest! Spiritual Abode Aplished!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although Chu Fengs disguise had not deceived the Heavenly Dao, at the very least, it had confused the Heavenly Dao! Would it strike the man to death due to the provocation to the Heavenly Dao? no way! This guy looked like a living creature, but why was he only struck and not resisting? In fact, he did not stop all the power of the lightning tribtion. However, when the lightning tribtion passed through, some losses were inevitable. This situation was just like how some previous tribtion takers used treasures to defend. There was no difference. It couldnt kill someone just because of this, right? But if it pretended that he did not exist that would not do! In this way, how could it test the person undergoing the tribtion? Only by transcending the tribtion would one be qualified to establish a Spiritual Abode. If he could not transcend it, he would be a mediocre person. If he died, so be it! This was the rule! Therefore, after some hesitation, the Heavenly Dao chose apromise. It would strengthen the power of the lightning tribtion and increase the number. Although the difficulty of the test would increase, if the person transcending the tribtion could transcend it, the benefits would be greater. It could be considered a form ofpensation. Anyway, it was better than doing nothing. This was the Heavenly Dao! After all, it did not have intelligence and only knew how to follow the rules. Moreover, it had to consider fairness, so there were naturally some loopholes to exploit. Of course, ordinary people could not reap benefits like this. Chu Feng was truly an anomaly. Seeing that his n had seeded, Chu Feng revealed a trace of joy. He continued to face the second lightning strike! Yumented from the side. Its stronger than the ordinary second lightning strike, but its not ridiculous. Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf nodded. They had all experienced such a situation before, so they naturally knew the power of the lightning tribtion. Boom! The second lightning tribtion passed through his body. Chu Feng took the time to check the level of cell development. It had reached 17.5%. It did not improve much! However, this 0.5% was not to be underestimated. At this moment when it was close to a qualitative change, the power of these two lightning strikes was probably better than the four or five lightning dragons that were as thick as a thumb! Chu Feng became even more excited. He began to fleece crazily! Lightning tribtions roared angrily! The third one! The fourth one! Fifth one! At this moment, the surface of Chu Fengs body had almost turned into a pile of charcoal. He did not dare to use the Heavenly Water Domain to heal! However, his internal organs were not too injured. He just looked miserable. After all, no matter how strong this Spiritual Abode tribtion was, it was impossible to kill a quasi-god! Otherwise, how many Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm experts in the world could survive? In midair, the thick fog had already been baptized by five lightning strikes and had been reborn. An illusory Spiritual Abode shape had already condensed. Li Pengs eyes were filled with joy. Surviving five lightning strikes was also a huge test for him. Fortunately, he survived. Now, it had already fulfilled Li Pengs expectations. From the beginning, he had estimated that he would at most establish a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. But at the next moment The lightning clouds in the sky continued to churn. The sixth lightning strike descended! Theres more?! Li Pengs eyes were instantly filled with joy! It seemed that Chu Fengs existence made the Heavenly Dao feel that the lightning tribtion could not end so easily. At the very least, it had to test them again! Chu Feng was extremely happy. He was happy for Li Peng and himself. He had just taken a look at his cell development level. It had already reached an astonishing 19%! He was only 1% away from undergoing a second qualitative change! The power of the sixth lightning strike in front of him far exceeded the previous lightning strikesbined! There was hope! At this moment, the two of them were trying their best to break through their limits! The next moment, a deafening roar exploded in his ears! A lightning bolt as thick as a bucket descended! Its power was extremely terrifying! It even struck Chu Feng to the ground! Even with Chu Fengs body that wasparable to a quasi-god, he was unable to withstand the powerful impact. His skin and flesh werecerated, and blood flowed out. Damn, this lightning tribtion is really powerful! Chu Feng coughed violently. Even the blood he coughed up was a charred color. It was extremely terrifying. Li Peng, you must hold on! Chu Feng looked at Li Peng, who was trembling from the electricity not far away. This was all he could do. Li Peng could only rely on himself. This risky idea was raised by him, and it was indeed effective. However, if Li Peng were to lose his life because of this, Chu Feng would regret it for the rest of his life. He was not even in the mood to take a look at the development of his cells. He just looked at Li Peng, who was in extreme pain. Hang in there! At that moment Li Pengs body was still trembling! In midair, the phantom of the Spiritual Abode had beenpletely constructed, and from the outside, there were traces of golden light. This meant that Li Pengs Spiritual Abode was definitely not lowly! Now, as long as he transcended this test, the future would be smooth! Ahhh! A mere lightning tribtion wants my life? Damn it!! Li Peng suddenly roared at the sky. The power around him surged wildly, and his muscles arched inch by inch. Lightning flickered within, as if they would explode in the next moment. As Li Peng struggled frantically, the more he fought, the braver he became! He managed to withstand the sixth lightning strike! Seeing that it could not do anything to Li Peng, the lightning clouds in the sky gradually dissipated as if they found it boring. At this moment, Li Peng took a long breath and threw his head back andughed. Hahaha! A sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! Its actually a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode!! Today, I, Li Peng, can be considered to have truly be an expert! The path of the sixth-grade Spiritual Abode leads directly to the Great Dao! Chu Feng looked at the excited Li Peng and was happy. A Spiritual Abode expert was actually not a weakling no matter where he was. Even in the Abyss, Spiritual Abode experts were kings! If he was on Earth, he could almost sweep through Earth! Most importantly, Li Peng had a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. Its quality was extremely high! Such a Spiritual Abode would make cultivation much faster than an ordinary Spiritual Abode in the future! It was simply the difference between heaven and earth! This also meant that he would have another fellow Daoist on his path to bing an expert in the future Alright, stop barking for now. Hurry up and consolidate! Chu Feng shouted. The sound waves surged. It woke Li Peng up. At this moment, Li Pengs gratitude to Chu Feng was simply indescribable! Hearing Chu Fengs voice, without any hesitation, he sat down cross-legged and began to consolidate this hard-earned sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled. Only then did he have the time to take a look at his gains this time. It didnt matter if he didnt look. He was no less surprised than Li Peng when he did look! 20%?! Ive really reached it?! Chu Fengs eyes instantly widened. Originally, he did not have much hope. However, reality gave Chu Feng a fierce hug! Does this mean that I I can undergo a second qualitative change?! Me, a god? For a moment, Chu Feng was even in disbelief Chapter 732 - The Eagle Spreads Its Wings and

Chapter 732: The Eagle Spreads Its Wings and Rises With the Wind, Soaring 90,000 Miles!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

After the second qualitative change, Chu Fengs strength would definitely increase greatly. This was because the increase of the basic qualities of the body was aprehensive improvement that would definitely affect all aspects. Of course, only God knew how far he could reach in the end. However, Chu Feng was certain that he would truly have the strengthparable to a god! Those gods that he could only look up to in the past Now, he was about to be on equal footing with them! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He estimated that he might be able to leap from his current level, which had barely reached the threshold of the divine-grade, to an outstanding Lesser God! Even if he could notpare to the Second Commander, he was probably not inferior to the other three golden-armoredmanders! In a true sense, he was one of the topbatants in the River of the Netherworld! He truly had the power to interfere in the high-end battlefield! The significance of this was unparalleled. Chu Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. Just as he was about to undergo a second qualitative change, he realized that Liu Xianer and the others were all surrounding him. The dozen or so people just stared at Chu Feng. What What are you doing? Chu Feng felt his hair stand on end. Especially when his wife was among them. Liu Xianer said resentfully, I want it too Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened and he covered Liu Xianers small cherry mouth. Was this something that could be said in broad daylight?! If you want it Ahem, lets talk in private! Liu Xianer broke free from Chu Fengs hand and rolled her eyes. What the hell are you thinking! What I meant is When I transcend the tribtion, I want you to help me! Increase the power of the lightning tribtion! This way, perhaps my Spiritual Abode can improve! The others hurriedly said, And us! We cant let Li Peng monopolize such great benefits! Chu Feng pursed his lips. Do you really think this is a good thing? Didnt you see that Li Peng was almost struck to death? This thing is really fatal! Were not afraid! Everyone was fearless and said in unison. If the quality of the Spiritual Abode can break through the limit, so what if I take the risk! If I cant even survive a mere Spiritual Abode tribtion, how can I fight the Abyss in the future! Ill just wait for death! Nie Qinn, who had been arrogant, spoke. Beside her, the experienced Xuan Chengzi agreed with this shrew and whispered, Although Qinns words are a little extreme, they make sense. Earth is our home. You cant bear the burden of protecting Earth alone forever. After all, its difficult to carry it alone If our strength increases in the future, we might be able to help you. Even if, even if its just to help you hold up the fort Xuan Chengzi could not help but smile bitterly. At some point in time, the difference between them and Chu Feng had be so great that they did not even have the qualifications to fight side by side. However, the crowd was not discouraged. Even if it was just to create a reassuring rear for Chu Feng, it was better than doing nothing! Chu Feng sighed. He knew what everyone was thinking. No one liked to be a burden. Especially this group of human geniuses! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Then lets give it a shot. When you feel that you can establish your Spiritual Abode, I will help you. I can also use your lightning tribtion to temper my body! This is also a fortune for me! Chu Feng spoke frankly. This was a mutually beneficial matter. Furthermore, these guys were all geniuses. Their lightning tribtion would definitely not be weak. If everyone established their Spiritual Abodes, Chu Feng felt that he might even undergo three qualitative changes?! At that time, killing a divine-grade expert would be as easy as killing a chicken? Its not impossible! A faint smile appeared on his face. Fortunately, he managed to stabilize Liu Xianer and the others. Just as Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief and nned to officially begin the second qualitative change, not far away, Li Pengs excited shout suddenly sounded. Awesome! Too awesome! Boss! The innate supernatural power of this sixth-grade Spiritual Abode is really too awesome! Li Peng stopped him. Chu Feng rolled his eyes speechlessly. Can you let me cultivate properly for a while! My divine dream! Was there no end to it! However, seeing Li Peng arrive beside him with anticipation, Chu Feng could not chase him away. He could only say, Whats wrong? As the saying went, one had to be tested often before receiving good things. Could it be that his second qualitative change would surprise him? Chu Feng could onlyfort himself like this Li Peng did not have any self-awareness. It was as if he was a child who had obtained something good and desperately wanted to share it with the adults. Boss! Awesome! As expected of a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! This innate supernatural power is abnormal! Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and became interested. So far, he had only obtained a sixth-grade innate supernatural power, which was the weapon enhancement from the Second Commander! This innate supernatural power could be said to have directly allowed his strength to finish thest step and push him to the threshold of the divine-grade! From this, it could be seen how powerful a sixth-grade talent was! Now that Li Peng had also established a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng was curious what talent this guy had obtained! However, everyones innate supernatural power was an absolute secret to warriors! It could not be told to others easily. Thus, Chu Feng had no intention of asking previously. However, looking at Li Pengs excitement, he wanted to voluntarily expose it! When the surrounding people saw this scene, they looked at Li Peng with interest. However, the five Spiritual Abode warriors that joinedter consciously stayed away. They knew the rules. Their rtionship with Li Peng was not that close, so it was better not to be annoying. Actually, logically speaking, other than the group from Earth, everyone else should have avoided him. However, Dongfang Hu and the others clearly did not have this awareness. They stood rooted to the ground shamelessly. They were calm and did not feel awkward. Chu Feng sighed endlessly for their shamelessness! But if you want to hear it, listen up. Afterwards, none of you will be able to escape if Earth is in trouble in the future. You will all have to go to Earth to work! Seeing that Chu Feng did not object, Li Peng did not hesitate. He cleared his throat and said, Theres no need to hide anything between us. In that case, Ill be straightforward. The sixth-grade Spiritual Abode is really extraordinary! Just the sixth-grade innate supernatural power attached is already a priceless treasure! In the future, if theres a chance, everyone must try your best to break through the limit! The higher the grade of the Spiritual Abode, the greater the effect of the talent! Just like my innate supernatural power, I named it [Great Eagle Spreading Its Wings]! Its a top-grade talent in speed! Its like that great eagle spreading its wings and soaring into the sky! If I cultivate to the peak, I can even reach the legendary speed of light Chapter 733 - Blazing Wings of the Sky! Ancient Secret!

Chapter 733: zing Wings of the Sky! Ancient Secret!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Li Pengs voice echoed in everyones ears. Others did not think much of it at first. But the moment they heard the speed of light, everyone was stunned. The speed of light was the maximum speed under the known rules of the universe! It represented the limit of the Heavenly Dao! It was almost the peak of speed! No matter what cultivation technique, martial technique, innate supernatural power As long as it could reach the speed of light, it would definitely be extremely precious! It was equivalent to cing a Great Dao in front of you! How could they be ordinary? Seeing the surprise in everyones eyes, Li Peng continued proudly, The effect of my talent is not ordinary! When used, it will instantly increase my speed greatly. Most importantly, it can also increase my attack power! As long as my speed exceeds ten thousand times the speed of sound with the support of my innate supernatural power, my attack power will increase by 100%! When my speed exceeds 20,000 times the speed of sound, my attack power will increase by 200%! When my speed exceeds 30,000 times the speed of sound, my attack power will increase by 300%! Until the speed reaches the speed of light! My attack power will be increased to an extremely abnormal level in an instant! At this point, Li Peng was extremely excited. The others were also envious. As the saying goes, in the world of martial arts, only speed is invincible. Not only can it increase your speed, it can also increase your strength. Youve really picked up a treasure! Jiao Xiaoshou muttered to himself. Everyone nodded. It was indeed a top-grade talent! Even among sixth-grade supernatural powers, it was considered extraordinary! Of course, it was not easy to reach that speed! Every ten thousand times the speed of sound was a hurdle. Generally speaking, it was already not bad for a Spiritual Abode warriors maximum speed to be five to six thousand times the speed of sound. Even with the enhancement of his innate supernatural power, Li Peng would probably only reach ten thousand times the speed of sound. This was already enough to outrun most quasi-gods. However, even a divine-grade expert would probably only be able to reach tens of thousands of times the speed of sound. Li Pengs cultivation path was still long! Of course, with such an innate supernatural power, Li Peng would definitely surpass ordinary people in terms of speed! Just as everyone was sighing at Li Pengs innate supernatural power, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a treasure on him! zing Wings of the Sky! This was the first legendary-grade treasure he had obtained when he was weak! Countless times, it had helped him escape death! It was also famous for its speed! However, as his strength increased, this top-grade equipment from back then was slowly put aside by Chu Feng. It was not because it was not strong enough. It was just that almost all of Chu Fengs current energy was focused on increasing his strength! Whether it was Bloodthirsty Berserk, the Titan God talent, or the enhancement of weapons, they could all directly increase his strength! As for escaping, Chu Feng felt that he had not experienced it in a long time! There were fewer and fewer people who could make him escape Today, when he heard Li Peng mention the speed of light, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that his zing Wings of the Sky seemed to be capped at the speed of light too! The items on the Golden Ranking Lists were definitely top-notch! Chu Feng had never doubted this. As a legendary item, the zing Wings of the Sky were definitely of an unquestionable quality. It had three major characteristics. Extreme speed! Feather Drop! Angels Judgment! One represented speed, one represented area attack, and thest had an execution effect. There was a certain probability of ignoring rank and directly killing the enemy! The other two had their own restrictions. Furthermore, as Chu Feng became stronger and stronger, the chances of him using them decreased. However, this extreme speed would never be outdated! After all, the extreme speed of the Heavenly Dao was the speed of light! Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, I believe this zing Wings of the Sky was also a treasure among the ancient humans back then, right? As he spoke, Chu Feng released the zing Wings of the Sky as if he was nostalgic. The next moment, a holy and dazzling pair of wings suddenly appeared on Chu Fengs back! The pure white angel feathers danced in the wind. It almost enveloped his entire back! At this moment, Chu Feng was like an angel who had descended to the mortal world. He was extremely holy! The others looked at him in surprise. This was especially true for Yu and the others. They had never seen Chu Feng reveal the zing Wings of the Sky before. This is the zing Wings of the Sky?! Unexpectedly, Yu pondered for a moment and suddenly called out its name. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. You know about it? Yu nodded angrily. Of course! I was from the ancient times after all. Although my main body left me in the Stargateter, I know everything that happened before! If I remember correctly, this thing was dug out from the ancient ruins of the Angel Race by Hao! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Hao? Hao, one of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! Yu pursed his lips. Damn, that trash actually ranked among the ten Master Gods with me in the end? Bah, how unlucky! Chu Feng rolled his eyes speechlessly. Stop bragging! Everybody knows what kind of person you are! Anyway, youre the only ancient human now. You can say whatever you want! However, Chu Feng remembered that from the proverb that recorded the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race, Haos ranking seemed to be rtively low. Huang Yu, Yan, Huang, Zhou, Hong, Gu, Ming, Di, Hao! If this was the ranking of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race, Yu seemed to be quite extraordinary! He was just behind the Deste God! Of course, Chu Feng would definitely not say that. Wouldnt that increase Yus arrogance for nothing! What if he disobeyed in the future! Unable to be bothered to waste his breath on Yu, Chu Feng continued to ask, How much do you know about the zing Wings of the Sky? Since the zing Wings of the Sky was rted to a Master God, Chu Feng could not help but be interested. This thing looked even more extraordinary now! Hearing Chu Fengs question, Yu seemed to have fallen into memories and muttered, These things are really too long ago. I can only vaguely remember that after Hao explored and dug out this zing Wings of the Sky, he shouted every day that he was rich! He held it in his hands every day, afraid that it would fall and melt. The few of us wanted to borrow it to y with it at that time, but it almost made Hao fight us to the death! We were not borrowing his wife. Was there a need! Ahem, I went off topic. But indeed, ever since Hao obtained this zing Wings of the Sky, his strength began to advance by leaps and bounds! His speed also became faster and faster! As a result, there was a period of time when even Huang was not Haos match in terms of speed! This matter even caused quite amotion back then, so I had a deep impression of it. As Yu spoke, he walked behind Chu Feng and began to size up the zing Wings of the Sky. After a while, he shook his head in confusion. However Why do I feel that the zing Wings of the Sky on you are different from Haos back then? What?! Chu Feng suddenly frowned. I got this legendary item from the Golden Ranking Lists. Could it be a fake? A fake? No, no, no, its not a fake! Yu hurriedly denied it and said calmly, Its just that you dont seem to have truly activated the supreme wings of the angel race Chapter 734 - Insufficient! Empty Body! The

Chapter 734: Insufficient! Empty Body! The Power of Angel Bloodline!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hmm? Hearing Yus words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Never activated? What do you mean? This zing Wings of the Sky has been used on me for a long time. How can it not be activated Yu shook his head. Back then, the zing Wings of the Sky on Hao was extremely powerful! It was more than ten thousand times the speed of sound! In an instant, he was thousands of miles away! His strength back then was inferior to the current you. Back then, Yu, Hao, and the others were just a group of young geniuses. Naturally, their strength was not great. They were only at the Spiritual Abode level, but they could have speedparable to an ordinary divine-grade This was much more abnormal than Li Peng, who now had a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. Other than the fact that Hao was a genius to begin with, the zing Wings of the Sky might have yed a bigger role! Why dont you show it to me? Its been too long. I really cant remember. Yu muttered to Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not refuse. The pure white wings on his back pped gently. Instantly, he darted out like a gust of wind. In terms of speed, it might be ten thousand times the speed of sound! However, everyone knew very well that Chu Feng already had the strength of a divine-grade. It was not surprising for him to have such speed. Chu Feng muttered. The enhancement the zing Wings of the Sky gave me just now was indeed not much. I was able to obtain my current speed because of the martial technique [Light Chasing] that I got from a senior back then. This was the blondies trump card in the Blood Sea! An extremely powerful martial technique. Chu Feng had never cked off. Usually, whether it was chasing or killing or retreating, he used this thing. This was the reason why even if Chu Feng was not a divine-grade, he could still possess speedparable to an ordinary divine-grade! When Yu heard this, he only nodded slightly and remained silent, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said slowly, I think I understand. Your zing Wings of the Sky is real. Theres no doubt about that. Its just that its missing something from what Hao had back then! Hmm? Chu Feng frowned slightly. Isnt the zing Wings of the Skyposed of three parts? First zing Angel: Michaels Wings! First Wisdom Angel: Feather of Raziel! Archangel: Bones of Sentinel Tolia! It was also forged by the angel divine craftsman, Mito. I remember thats what the Golden Ranking Lists told me back then. Chu Feng was puzzled. Could it be that when the Golden Ranking Listsbined it, it wascking something? Yu shook his head. Theplete form of the zing Wings of the Sky is indeedposed of these three parts. Its just that times have changed. Perhaps some things have already been worn out! What is that? The true power of the angel bloodline! Yu suddenly said firmly, I know why you cant unleash the true power of the zing Wings of the Sky. Its like how machinery requires energy to operate. If the zing Wings of the Sky wants to enter its most perfect state, it also needs the bloodline power of the angel race! Back then, when Hao dug out this zing Wings of the Sky, he also dug out an angel expert! This zing Wings of the Sky was actually that angels equipment! Using that angels remnant body, Haopleted the activation. Moreover, he has stored arge amount of the angel bloodline power in the zing Wings of the Sky! However, as too much time has passed, the bloodline power in the zing Wings of the Sky haspletely dissipated. Therefore, youve only obtained an empty shell! The source of the power to activate the wings is gone! Hearing Yus words, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. I see! No wonder every time he used the zing Wings of the Sky, he felt that it was a little unsmooth. From the looks of it, their strength was notpatible! This was originally a supreme divine artifact created by the angel race for their nsmen. How could they be willing to let other races control it at will? Without the bloodline power of the angel race, it could only unleash a small portion of the speed enhancement! Yu pursed his lips and sighed. Back then, Hao showed off in front of us a lot! Theplete form of the zing Wings of the Sky might be able to activate something simr to a top-grade supernatural power. I dont know exactly what it is. Hao hid it from everyone. However, ording to my observation, in terms of effect, its much stronger than Li Pengs innate supernatural power. I feel that its at least equivalent to a seventh-grade talent?! Or maybe even better! Otherwise, Hao wouldnt have been able to suppress that freak Huang for a period of time in our era! Chu Feng came to a realization. He had learned a lot about the power of the Deste God through various channels. That was an expertparable to the Heaven Ascension Demon Master! The leader of the entire ancient human race! Such an expert must have been a peerless genius who suppressed an era when he was young! To be able to suppress the Deste God, even if it was just speed, it was enough to see how abnormal Hao was with the zing Wings of the Sky! This also showed how powerful the zing Wings of the Sky was Thinking of this, Chu Feng sighed. If the angel bloodline in the zing Wings of the Sky was still there, it would probably not be as simple as a legendary item The difficulty of obtaining it would definitely increase! Did he pick up a bargain? Unfortunately, the angels had long disappeared into the river of history. In Haos era, he might be able to search for the ancient ruins of the Angel Race, but in his era, the world had changed drastically and the universe had evolved. There was probably nothing left, right? He probably could not even find the former angel race. It was simply impossible to find the angel bloodline! However, Chu Feng did not give up and asked Yu. Is it still possible to obtain the angel bloodline now? Yu shook his head decisively. Impossible. Dont even think about it. The angel race has disappeared for too long! And most importantly, there were not many members of this race to begin with, and there were even fewer who left legacies. Where can you find them! Chu Feng was mentally prepared. Hearing those words, he merely sighed. From the looks of it, his zing Wings of the Sky had no hope of recovering its former glory. He could only continue to put it on hold. Perhaps because hecked the power of the angel bloodline, the upper limit of Feather Drop and Execution was also very low. They could not threaten a divine-grade expert at all. It might be useful when Chu Feng was weak, but it was useless against the current enemy. Chu Feng felt that it was a pity. Especially the Execution, which could ignore rank and kill with a single strike. It was enough to turn the tables! Perhaps only by replenishing the angel bloodline could he regain its former glory? Unfortunately, Chu Feng knew very well that he had no hope of seeing it again. He shook his head and was about to retract the zing Wings of the Sky. Beside him, Mo Tianji, who had been deep in thought, suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Feng. Hmm Angel bloodline? I seem to have some impression of it? What? Where did you see it?! Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened as he hurriedly looked at Mo Tianji. Mo Tianji pondered for a moment. After a long time, he said slowly, I remember that its in the Heavenly Book Academy? Chapter 735 - Heavenly Book Academy? Asylum!

Chapter 735: Heavenly Book Academy? Asylum! Second Qualitative Change!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

I think its the Heavenly Book Academy? Mo Tianji said uncertainly. As he did not need these things, he naturally would not pay special attention to them. When I was in the Heavenly Book Academy back then, I think I heard someone mention something about the angel bloodline. Someone nned to fuse the angel bloodline with the demon bloodline to see if a new race could be born! Chu Fengs eyes widened upon hearing those words. How dare they do such an hical thing?! Mo Tianji pursed his lips. Is there anything those lunatics dont dare to do?! The Heavenly Book Academy is filled with perverts and crazy researchers! They often carry out shocking experiments! They also organize all kinds of strange research projects! Can you believe that some of them are studying how to synthesize the Star Domain Essence?! There are also people studying how to create a neutron star weapon! There are even people studying how to use the universes super ck hole to cross time and space, return to the past, and reverse everything! There are too many unrealistic fantasies, but these lunatics want to turn them into reality! Of course, the final oue is naturally a failure. But these lunatics will still tirelessly search for new research directions! In short, a group of lunatics have gathered in the Heavenly Book Academy! Abnormal! However, their statuses are not low! They can use a lot of resources! Therefore, the Heavenly Book Academy stores countless rare treasures all year round. There are all kinds of strange things! There should be something like the angel bloodline, right? As he spoke, Mo Tianji shook his head helplessly. Its clearly a ce for teaching, but its been ruined by those guys. Its simply a lunatic asylum! Hearing Mo Tianjis words, Chu Feng fell silent. It was not because he had heard the news about the angel bloodline. Instead, it was the so-called reversing time and space to return to the past Was anyone really conducting such research? Then he Of course, Chu Feng did not think that his rebirth was rted to the research in the Heavenly Book Academy. But at this moment, he was also very interested. What if? A gathering ce for a group of lunatics It seemed like he was one of them It sounded very interesting! However, that crazy woman Bing Yao seemed to be in the Heavenly Book Academy too, right? What connection did a woman who could make the Stargate Spiritual Master wary have with the former Starlight God Dynasty? Chu Feng knew nothing about all of this. He only knew that that crazy woman did not have a good impression of him. If he encountered her, she might cause trouble again. Chu Feng was momentarily terrified. At this moment, Mo Tianji continued, If you want to find the angel bloodline, you can try the Heavenly Book Academy. However, its not easy to enter! After all, its a unique existence in the Third World and even the Starlight Era! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Tianji. Do you mean that the Heavenly Book Academy was established in the Starlight Era? Mo Tianji nodded. I only heard it from rumors. At that time, its name seemed to be the Starlight Research Institute. It was ordered by the Starlight God Emperor to study something in the Third World After a pause, Mo Tianji made another announcement. Of course, this is all information Ive pieced together from various channels and processed myself. Its not guaranteed. Chu Feng curled his lip. Another riddler! And he was a not-so-trustworthy riddler! Sighing, Chu Feng did not ask further. It was already not easy for a small fry like Mo Tianji to know so much. No matter what, now that he had information about the angel bloodline, the zing Wings of the Sky had hope ofpletely reviving. Chu Feng still had a lot of feelings for the first top-grade treasure he had obtained when he was weak! He nced at everyone. Finally, no one wanted to speak. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. My second qualitative change! After waiting for so long, it could finally begin! Chu Feng dismissed the crowd angrily. He found arge reef and casually sat on it. He closed his eyes and focused. He began to carefully sense everything in his body. At this moment, every cell seemed to contain endless power, ready to attack! The human body was a huge treasure trove! However, it was as if this treasure vault was innately locked. What Chu Feng was doing now was to break the gic lock and break through the limit! Thinking of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. Taking a deep breath, his gaze instantly became as sharp as an eagles. Boom! It was as if a switch had been turned on in his body. Instantly, the power surged from every cell like a great river. Although the power emitted from each cell was very weak, there were too many cells in a human body, in the trillions! Even the smallest number, multiplied by trillions, would be an infinitely huge number! Thus, Chu Feng felt as if he had endless strength in his body! Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that this was all surreal because of the sudden increase in strength. However, his basic physical qualities were rapidly improving! If his physique became stronger, it meant that he was improving in all aspects! After all, his physical strength was perfectlypatible with any power! Suddenly, Chu Feng roared at the sky. He drew his saber and practiced the Art of the Nine-wave Saber on the spot! It was as if he wanted to vent the energy umted in his body! The next moment, in this huge cage-like beehive, there was an additional peerless saberman. Dazzling saber beams seemed to want to cut through this cage! Time ticked by. Suddenly, Chu Feng shouted, Kill! Wherever the saber reached, not a de of grass could grow! His violent roar echoed in the world. Everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of power was this? The current Chu Feng could defeat all of them alone without any pressure! Divine-grade! The undisputed divine-grade power! At this moment, Chu Feng truly possessed divine-grade power. It was no longer the awkward situation of being sandwiched between a top-notch quasi-god and a true god. It was fine to beat up a group of quasi-gods. However, once he faced a true god, even the most ordinary god, he could only be beaten up! But from today onwards, this situation would never return! Chu Feng slowly put away the Demon yer. He stood with his hands behind his back, in high spirits. In the past, the title of god was so far away from him. It was an existence that he could only dream of! But now, it was within reach! Who would dare to believe that a fellow who had yet to establish a Spiritual Abode already had the strength of a true god! If the message was sent back to the Great Emperors City, it would probably scare everyone to death! The corners of Chu Fengs mouth turned up slightly. Old Xue, its time to give me themander position you promised to me. From now on, well be on equal footing Chapter 736 - Continuous Breakthroughs!

Chapter 736: Continuous Breakthroughs!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng had a faint smile on his face. Then, he waved his hand. Lets go! Continue searching for the spiritual spring! Liu Xianer and the others had yet to establish their Spiritual Abodes! Yu and the others also wanted to continue advancing towards the divine rank! All of this required a massive amount of energy! And in this cage, there would probably be a lot of spiritual springs. After all, one could tell from the terrifying army of spiritual bodies in the outside world. If there were not enough spiritual springs to continuously produce them, how could they umte so much? Furthermore, the spiritual life forms that could walk out of this cage by ident probably only ounted for a very small portion of the total number of spiritual life forms! To Chu Feng, this was actually an opportunity! Because of the existence of the Great Emperors will, Chu Feng could fight the Spirit King for control of these spiritual bodies to a certain extent! If he could also control an army of spiritual beings, that would be interesting. Of course, Chu Feng knew his limits. It was definitely impossible to rely on his willpower that was tainted by the aura of the Great Emperor. He had to think of a way to control the will of the Great Emperor as soon as possible! As they thought, everyone began to set off under Mo Tianjis lead. Although Mo Tianji could not fully predict the future, at the very least, the chances of encountering danger would be greatly reduced if they followed him. It was somewhat safe. The group wandered aimlessly across the wastnd. Their luck was not bad. After so long, they had not encountered that kind of instantaneous spatial teleportation again. Not long after, everyone discovered another spiritual spring. It was muchrger than the spiritual spring just now. If the previous spiritual spring was just a small puddle, then this spiritual spring was a small pool. Chu Feng sized it up. A spiritual spring of this size should be able to give birth to a quasi-divine-grade spiritual body. However, Chu Feng and the others had arrived at the wrong time. At this moment, the spiritual spring was clean. There was no spiritual life being nurtured at all. Chu Feng did not mind. Anyway, to him now, it was useless to control ordinary spiritual creatures. He did not know if his willpower, which was tainted by the aura of the Great Emperor, was useful on the powerful spiritual creatures. Thus, Chu Feng did not have any expectations to begin with. Naturally, he was not disappointed. He ordered everyone, Eat it all up! Such a huge spiritual spring can probably allow a few people to establish their Spiritual Abodes. Chu Feng was looking forward to it. To him, those people establishing a Spiritual Abode was also an opportunity! After trying the sweetness of two qualitative changes, Chu Feng could not wait to undergo the third qualitative change! After the crowd heard Chu Fengs voice, they surged towards the small pool like hungry tigers pouncing on their prey. Yu and the others were unwilling to fall behind. They did not care about the demeanor of experts at all. With their strength, they upied most of the water. Jiao Xiaoshou and the others were so angry that they cursed. Yu and Dongfang Hu did not care. So be it. Its not like they would lose anything. If they could break through to the divine rank, they would even be beaten up dly, let alone be scolded! Facing such shameless partners, Jiao Xiaoshou and the others were helpless. Chu Feng clearly could not be bothered with such matters. He could not intervene. You want to establish a Spiritual Abode and they want to break through to the divine rank. To the entire team, theyre equally important matters. It is not suitable for me to help either side. Fortunately, there should be a lot of spiritual springs. In the end, everyone would definitely get what they wanted. It was only a matter of time. On the other hand, Chu Feng did not fight with the crowd for the spiritual spring. His current strength had reached its peak in a short period of time. If he wanted to improve further, he had to eitherprehend the ninth saber technique or undergo the third qualitative change. Clearly, neither was realistic for the time being. Therefore, by absorbing spiritual energy, he could only condense it into little golden beans. Now that he was in danger, there was no need to be so hasty. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, soon, the small pool in front of him was exhausted. Even the dry stones at the bottom of the pool leaked out. There was not a drop left! Before Chu Feng could mock the crowd, lightning suddenly shed and thunder rumbled in the sky. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Speak of the devil. Who wants to establish a Spiritual Abode? Chu Feng looked around at the crowd. Ba Quan slowly stepped forward and shouted, Boss! Its me! Ba Quan was one of the oldest people to follow Chu Feng. Seeing that he had reached the critical point, Chu Feng took a deep breath. In that case, Ill help you transcend the tribtion. However, whether you can transcend it will depend on yourself. Understood! There was no fear on Ba Quans determined face. Chu Feng grinned. Then lets begin! With his previous experience, Chu Feng was familiar with this. He flew directly above Ba Quans head. Furthermore, because his body had undergone another qualitative change, it was easier for him to resist the lightning tribtion. Soon, the rumbling lightning tribtion descended. Chu Feng easily blocked it! Second, third, fourth! The fourth lightning strike, which could have caused some trouble for Chu Feng, was still easily withstood by Chu Feng. On the ground, because Chu Feng was powerful enough, Ba Quan became much easier. He seemed to be more at ease than Li Peng back then. Soon, the fifth lightning strike descended! He still blocked it steadily! In the sky, the lightning tribtion fell into a dilemma again. The dark clouds rolled, and they refused to leave. It was as if it was saying, He can only establish a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. Ive alreadyunched five lightning strikes. Why isnt he dead yet? Why do I feel that something is wrong with the test? Hmm Forget it, Ill strike again. Hell be lucky if I dont kill him! The next moment, after brewing for a long time, the sixth lightning strike actually descended! However, the strange thing was that this lightning tribtion seemed to be much weaker than Li Pengs sixth lightning tribtion! Ba Quan did not even suffer serious injuries before he endured it. Then, a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode slowly took shape! Yu rubbed his chin and muttered, Looks like even with Chu Feng, this cheat, its impossible to infinitely increase the grade of the Spiritual Abode of the person undergoing tribtion. Originally, Ba Quan could at most establish a fourth-grade Spiritual Abode. Now, even if he suffers six lightning strikes, hes only got a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode At this moment, Mo Tianji added, It can be considered a high-quality fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. Its only slightly inferior to a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. It can be considered top-grade. Ba Quan could not be bothered with theirments. To him, it was already unexpected that he could establish a high-quality fifth-grade Spiritual Abode. Satisfied! He thanked Chu Feng excitedly. Thank you, Boss! Chu Feng slowlynded on the ground and smiled faintly. Although its only a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode, if you work harder in the future, you might not be inferior to Li Peng. Work harder and trample him down! Ba Quan also smiled. Definitely! Beside him, Li Peng pursed his lips indignantly and muttered, A fifth-grade wants to surpass a six-grade? What are you thinking? If you dont believe me, just wait and see! Hmph! Chapter 737 - Divine-grade Spiritual Spring! Unexpected Crisis!

Chapter 737: Divine-grade Spiritual Spring! Unexpected Crisis!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing Li Pengs unconvinced expression, everyoneughed. Then, they continued to search for the spiritual spring. Under Mo Tianjis lead, they walked and stopped. From time to time, they would zigzag, tormenting everyone. But the effect was obvious. Along the way, they did not encounter any danger! As for the spiritual spring, they found several more! The spiritual springs were all swept clean! At the same time, there were also people who reached the critical point of establishing a Spiritual Abode. Chu Feng spared no effort to help the crowd transcend the tribtion. However, Chu Feng discovered that ever since the second qualitative change, the development of his cells had been much slower than before. After helping several people transcend the lightning tribtion, the development of their cells had only reached 21.5%. Clearly, an ordinary Spiritual Abode tribtion could no longer bring much stimtion to Chu Fengs body. The further the cells were developed, the harder it became! The strongest of Spiritual Abode lightning tribtions was only at the quasi-god level. If not for the fact that it was the lightning of the heaven and earth and contained the power of tribtion, it would probably be useless. Of course, although his improvement was a little slow now, it was better than nothing. Chu Feng was very satisfied. Just as everyone continued to search for the spiritual spring in this deste space, suddenly, for some reason, the entire space began to tremble. Before Chu Feng and the others could react, the next moment, everyone felt their vision suddenly turn ck and the world spin. A violent dizziness surged over. Not long after, when Chu Feng and the others opened their eyes again, they realized that the scene before them was brand new again. Looking at the confused crowd, the experienced Chu Feng spread his hands and said casually, Alright, weve been randomly teleported again. I wonder where weve been teleported to this time. I hope its not some dangerous ce. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng raised his eyes and sized up his surroundings. This world did not seem to be very big. Chu Feng could even see the horizon with a nce! However, this so-called horizon seemed to be surrounded by pirs that connected the heavens. In the middle of the pirs, there were obscure energy barriers thatpletely isted this world! Chu Feng raised his brows and muttered. Why does it feel like this ce looks more like a cage Just as Chu Feng was sighing, suddenly, Yu, who was beside him, eximed, Chu Feng! Look! Whats that?! He looked in the direction Yu was pointing. Not far from the two of them, it was actually a huge spiritual spring that spanned hundreds of meters! It was like a smallke! The surface of theke was sparkling. However, Chu Feng seemed to have seen a shadow sh past in the depths of theke. When he focused and looked carefully, he did not find anything. Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He was just shocked. Compared to this spiritual spring, the ones he had encountered previously were not much different from smelly ditches! They were not on the same level at all! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. Such a huge spiritual spring It can probably give birth to a divine-grade spiritual body?! Everyone was also shocked. Where is this ce? Why is such a top-grade spiritual spring born in a small space? Lets go and take a look. Be careful. Chu Feng said directly. No matter how this spiritual spring was born, it was impossible for them to enter a treasure mountain and return empty-handed. Chu Feng and the others carefully approached theke. Yu gently tapped the spiritual spring water and felt it. He was immediately extremely excited. Its indeed a spiritual spring! And the quality is extremely high! Such a spiritual spring is at least equivalent to ten or a hundred from before! If we devour them all, even if we cannot break through to the divine rank directly, our strength will definitely increase greatly! Not only can the others all establish their Spiritual Abodes, but they even have a chance of breaking through to the quasi-god realm! Yu said excitedly. Actually, if the entire spiritual spring was provided to one person, that person would definitely be able to break through to the divine rank. However, no one had the shame to say that. After all, everyone had discovered it together. A trace of joy shed across Chu Fengs face. In that case, our Demon Hunting Team will all turn into quasi-gods?! Everyone was overjoyed. However, they did not notice that a pair of cold and chaotic eyes were staring at everyone from the depths of theke. They were like ferocious crocodiles with bloody mouths, waiting for their prey to approach. However, the dense energy of the spiritual spring covered all of this Just as everyone was about to jump into theke and enjoy themselves, suddenly, a crisp sound of a wooden stick breaking rang out in everyones ears. Yu pursed his lips and looked back at Mo Tianji, who had been silent at the back of the team. Ever since this guy was teleported here, he had been silent and only yed with the wooden stick in his hand. No one bothered with him. But at this moment, there was suddenly a strange sound. Yu could not help but curse with a smile. Kid, your skills havent improved at all. You broke the stick again?! But who would have thought At this moment, Mo Tianji had a solemn expression. It was as if he had no intention of joking at all. He only shouted, This time its really broken What? Chu Fengs heart skipped a beat. Mo Tianji suddenly roared, When the stick breaks, people will die! A great omen! Run! Run! This spiritual spring is dangerous!! Chu Feng reacted immediately. He did not even think about whether Mo Tianjis words were right or wrong. He directly took out the Mutated Spiritual Abode! He burst outughing. Everyone! Come in! Quick! The others also reacted. Although they did not understand what danger the seemingly calmke before them contained, they still listened to Chu Fengs orders immediately. They surged towards the Mutated Spiritual Abode. The weaker ones advanced first, with Yu and the others behind. However, the moment Chu Feng moved, in front of him, huge waves suddenly rose on the originally calmke! The next moment, three afterimages soared into the sky, and waves rose everywhere! A powerful aura, mixed with ancient airs, instantly swept through the world. It was so oppressive that Chu Feng could not breathe! What the hell?! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He looked up. In midair, three figures of different shapes stood in the air and looked indifferently at Chu Feng and the others beneath their feet. They looked like spiritual life forms, but the feeling they gave Chu Feng waspletely different from ordinary spiritual life forms. Their entire bodies emitted a sense of chaos and disorder. Their eyes were filled with beast-like madness! Everyone, we have no intention of offending you! Chu Feng hurriedly exined. Because he could sense that these three guys were all divine-grade experts! And perhaps they were not ordinary divine-grades! However, Chu Fengs exnation received no response. The three figures continued to stare coldly at Chu Feng. It gave Chu Feng the feeling that he had been targeted by a group of wild wolves in the wilderness. Damn! What are these things?! Chapter 738 - Fighting the Ancient Gods! Chaotic Impact!

Chapter 738: Fighting the Ancient Gods! Chaotic Impact!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Their beast-like eyes stared coldly at Chu Feng and the others. Chu Feng wanted to speak to them, but he received no response. Chu Feng frowned. What were these guys? They had the appearance of divine-grade spiritual bodies, but they did not seem to have any intelligence. Their entire body was filled with a chaotic and disorderly aura. Logically speaking, since they already had divine-grade power, at the very least, their basic intelligence should have been born long ago. However, the three spiritual creatures in front of him seemed to be particrly special. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, beside him, Mo Tianji suddenly whispered, Chu Feng, do you feel that these three divine-grade spiritual bodies are very simr to therge group of divine-grade spiritual bodies that surrounded us outside?! Its those ten unfamiliar divine-grade spiritual bodies However, the ten divine-grade spiritual bodies in the outside world seem to have a trace of intelligence. Hearing Mo Tianjis words, Chu Feng reacted. They seemed really simr! Especially that ancient sense of chaos They were simply carved from the same mold! Ancient Spiritual Bodies? At this moment, Yu spoke uncertainly. Seeing everyone looking over, Yu exined again. Previously, I heard from someone in the Great Emperors City that the River of the Netherworld countless years ago was still iplete. The spiritual bodies born back then were like wild beasts. No matter how strong they were, they would forever be controlled by the chaotic will. But I heard that those Ancient Spiritual Bodies have long disappeared. I didnt expect there to be so many locked up here! Everyone understood. Since they had roughly understood the origins of these guys, the next step was to think of a way to resolve the problem. However, facing a group of wild beasts that could not bemunicated with at all, it seemed that there was no other way except to scare the other party away. However, before Chu Feng could do anything, the three Ancient Spiritual Bodies in midair seemed to have exhausted their patience. They suddenly unleashed their bestial instincts and swooped down at everyone. To them, Chu Feng and the others were merely their prey. Hunting was the nature of beasts! In an instant. A magnificent divine-grade power surged out! Although these guys did not have intelligence, their divine-grade power was genuine! Among the Demon Hunting Team, only Chu Feng had the ability to contend against them. Otherwise, even if Yu and the others already had top-notch quasi-god power, they would still not be enough to face divine-grade power! At the critical moment, Chu Feng shouted. Yu, the few of you should hurry up and enter the Mutated Spiritual Abode! Ill think of a way here! Yu frowned. One against three? Can you do it? Although the few of us are a little weak, if we join forces, we might be able to stop one in a short period of time. Chu Feng shook his head. No, we cant take the risk. Chu Fengs worries were not unreasonable. Yu and the others did not understand how powerful a divine-grade was at all! Back then, his terrifying defense was only a sandbag that could hardly withstand a beating in the eyes of a divine-grade expert. If not for the enhancement of the weapon which had the power to threaten a divine-grade, he would have been killed by Bentham long ago. Seeing that the few of them were still hesitating, Chu Feng suddenly burst out shouting. Quick! You dont have to worry about me. Dont forget that there are still spiritual nt guards who can help me! Two against three, theres a chance! In the emergency, so Chu Feng was unable to exin anything. Looking at the three iing Ancient Spiritual Bodies, he released Norman. Chu Feng immediately said, Norman, stop one of them! Leave the rest to me! Then, Chu Feng leaped up and faced the two Ancient Spirit Bodies. Yu and the others sighed. However, they knew that the most important thing for them to do now was not to cause trouble for Chu Feng! They directly entered the Mutated Spiritual Abode. Without any worries, a faint smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. After the second qualitative change, although he felt that he had divine-grade power, Chu Feng did not know his current strength without experiencing actualbat. The next moment, there was nomunication! The battle erupted! The divine-grade spiritual nt guard, Norman, had restrained an Ancient Spirit Body. The remaining two Ancient Spirit Bodies rushed before Chu Feng. He drew out the Demon yer. Chu Feng suddenly burst out roaring. Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation! Thousandfold Burst! Blessing of the Craftsman God, amplify! In an instant, Chu Fengs aurapletely changed. If he was just a mortal just now, at this moment, he seemed to have be a high and mighty god! Kill! Chu Fengs eyes were like an eagles. He instantly charged out and faced the two Ancient Spirit Bodies head-on! Roar! On the other side, the two Ancient Spirit Bodies also roared like wild beasts. Pairs of sharp ws grabbed at Chu Fengs heart. In an instant. The sky darkened and space shook! The two sides fought endlessly! A momentter, there was a boom! Chu Fengs figure instantly retreated hundreds of meters. Clearly, he was unable to withstand it. After all, the other party had two divine-gradebatants. Chu Feng was still struggling to deal with them. Chu Feng rubbed his chest and said softly, Damn, it hurts! These two guys are definitely not weak among divine-grade spiritual bodies! Chu Feng felt helpless. After a fierce battle, he had an understanding of his current strength. He was slightly stronger than ordinary divine-grade experts, but he could not fight two of them alone. Not to mention, the two big guys opposite him were not ordinary. After all, they had lived for countless years. Even an idiot wouldve had grown strong. Chu Feng let out a long breath. Fortunately, he could still handle it. From the looks of it, he could deal with this crisis. At the very least, his life would not be in danger. However, just as Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly, Norman sent an urgent mental voice transmission not far away. Master! I cant hold on anymore! Chu Feng was immediately shocked. How was that possible?! He knew Normans strength very well. To be honest, he might not be inferior to him! In the past, that was an expert who had advanced to the middle-level! However, as time passed, it was demoted. But it was still an outstanding Lesser God! No matter what, it was impossible for it to not even be able to withstand a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body?! Chu Feng frowned and hurriedly asked, What happened?! With your strength, it shouldnt have happened! Soon, Normans tired voice could be heard. Master! The other partys strength is indeed inferior to mine, but for some reason, as long as it approaches me, it will carry with it a crazy chaotic aura that will corrode my sea of consciousness like maggots in my bones! I cant stop it at all! I can only spend a lot of energy to eliminate this chaotic will. Otherwise, Ill go crazy too! Since Im distracted, I am unable to fully unleash my strength at all! Such a mental impact method is too terrifying! There was fear in Normans voice. Clearly, it had suffered enough. However, after hearing Normans description, Chu Fengs frown deepened. Chaotic mental impact? Is there any? Why dont I feel anything? Chu Feng sized up the panting Ancient Spirit Body again. There was a little chaos, but where was the impact? Chapter 739 - Killing Gods! Bold Idea!

Chapter 739: Killing Gods! Bold Idea!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was puzzled. Although he could not defeat the two Ancient Spirit Bodies opposite him, it was impossible for the other party to defeat him! With his powerful physical qualities, Chu Feng even felt that as long as he continued to stall, the final victor would still be him! Didnt they see that after just a while, these two Ancient Spirit Bodies were already panting? But if it was as Norman had said, and these Ancient Spirit Bodies had their own chaotic willpower, Chu Feng estimated that he would have died a long time ago. It was one against two to begin with. If his strength was restricted, there was no need to fight this battle. However, the problem was that Chu Feng really did not feel anything! If not for the fact that he had established a master-servant contract with Norman, Chu Feng would have suspected that Norman had joined forces with these Ancient Spirit Bodies to scheme against him! Chu Feng immediately fell into deep thought. Firstly, nothing could happen to Norman! Otherwise, he would definitely not be a match for the three Ancient Spirit Bodies alone! But why was he not affected by the chaotic will? Willpower Chu Feng muttered a few times. Suddenly, he came to a realization. Is it you again, the will of the Great Emperor?! Chu Feng looked at the little dragon that was swimming wantonly in his sea of consciousness. Chu Feng felt helpless. It was probably because of this thing. No matter what kind of willpower impact it was, as long as its level was lower than this little dragon, it could forget about attacking anything. They were just nourishment. Although he had found the reason, Chu Feng was helpless. This proud dragon was not under his control at all! At most, he would only use its bath water, which was his own willpower Will it work? Chu Feng was suspicious. Previously, his willpower, which was tainted by the aura of the Great Emperor, had controlled a newborn ordinary spiritual body. However, Chu Feng was not sure if it was still useful to an old fellow who had lived for countless years. Clearly, the Spirit King had imprisoned these Ancient Spirit Bodies here because he wanted to control these guys one day. But after so many years, the Spirit King had only seeded ten times. Clearly, controlling these Ancient Spirit Bodies was probably much harder than controlling newborn spirits! The more he thought about it, the less confident Chu Feng became. However, the arrow was on the string and had to be released. Norman could not die! Chu Feng clenched his teeth. He mobilized the power of his will and enveloped himself. Then, the aura around Chu Feng suddenly changed. There was an indescribable meaning. Chu Feng himself did not feel much. But at this moment, the two Ancient Spirit Bodies opposite him suddenly seemed to have sensed something extremely terrifying and hurriedly retreated. Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened in joy. Was it that useful?! One had to know that this was actually only the willpower with a bit of the aura of the Great Emperor! It was not the will of the Great Emperor at all! Even so, it still made the two Ancient Spirit Bodies hurriedly retreat, not daring topete with them at all! Chu Feng instantly came to a realization. He might have underestimated the influence of the Netherworld Emperor on this River of the Netherworld! Even if hundreds of millions of years had passed, even if it was just an imperceptible aura of the Netherworld Emperor, it was still enough to make the creatures born in the river terrified! At the thought of this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Fengs face. In that case, things will be simple Taking advantage of the fact that no one was stopping him while the two Ancient Spirit Bodies retreated, Chu Feng instantly shed and charged towards the Ancient Spirit Body that was fighting Norman. This was an Ancient Spirit Body that looked like a lion. It hadpletely suppressed Norman. Seeing Chu Feng attack, it roared crazily. Chu Feng did not care. Instantly, the power of will spread throughout his entire body, and he was wrapped in a faint Great Emperor aura! Norman! Stop it! Dont let it escape! Chu Feng burst out a roar. He wanted to kill an Ancient Spirit Body first to reduce the pressure! The next moment, when Norman heard Chu Fengs order, it did not care about its injuries. It endured the chaotic pain in its mind and gathered all the branches around it, entangling the enemy crazily! He wrapped the wild lion in front of him like a dumpling. However, the price was that countless deep cracks instantly appeared on its torso. It was caused by the lion struggling frantically. If this continued, Norman would probably be torn apart by the lion before long. Chu Feng would naturally not allow that to happen. The Demon yer, which contained the aura of the Great Emperor, instantly descended from the sky with the might to split the world apart. Die! Chu Feng red angrily. The Ancient Spirit Body that was restrained by Norman seemed to have sensed a fatal crisis and struggled even more crazily. Boom! At thest moment, it actually tore through the branches wrapped around it! Without restraint, the lion instinctively nned to block the fatal sh above its head. But at the next moment It only felt an aura that made it feel fear from the bottom of its heart. The lion w that had just extended retracted in fear after a moment of hesitation. It was instinctive fear! To such ancient spiritual bodies that were simr to wild beasts without intelligence, the will of the Great Emperor was their supreme ruler! Therefore, even if it was just a wisp of the aura of the Great Emperor, it also made their hearts tremble! There was no way to resist! Seeing this, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he would not let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Die! He burst outughing. The Demon yer descended! No mercy! If he did not kill it now, what if this Ancient Spirit Body reactedter? Strike first! Boom! Boom! A deafening explosion and a violent shock wave swept in all directions! Under Chu Fengs all-out sh, thepletely defenseless Ancient Spirit Body was directly shattered into countless fragments like ss. The next moment, Chu Feng instantly drew his saber. Without any hesitation, he turned around and shed at the other two Ancient Spirit Bodies! At this moment, the two Ancient Spirit Bodies had yet to react. Seeing Chu Feng charging over, instinctively afraid, they began to flee. However, this world was a cage with nowhere to escape! Soon, Chu Feng caught up to an Ancient Spirit Body. Without hesitation, he shed down! At that moment, the Ancient Spirit Body seemed to have sensed that Chu Feng was only taking advantage of it. It roared angrily and began to fight Chu Feng to the death. However, under the deterrence of the Great Emperors aura, its strength could not be unleashed perfectly. It was just like how they used their chaotic willpower to interfere with their opponents. However, at this moment, Chu Fengs methods were superior! Boom! There was a violent explosion. This Ancient Spirit Body also shattered into pieces! Immediately after. He looked at thest Ancient Spirit Body that was still fleeing frantically. A bold thought suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs mind. Since my willpower, which is tainted by the aura of the Great Emperor, has such a great influence on these Ancient Spirit Bodies, does this mean that I can learn the methods of the Spirit King and use the power of will to corrode their sea of consciousness andpletely control them? Hmm Although its not the true will of the Great Emperor, I feel that theres some hope? If I seed Chapter 740 - Enslaving a Divine-Grade Ancient

Chapter 740: Enving a Divine-Grade Ancient Spirit Body!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng kept thinking about the feasibility of this idea. Clearly, it was not easy to enve a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body. Just look at the Spirit King. After so many years, he had only sessfully enved ten Ancient Spirit Bodies! He had probably relied on his powerful strength to forcefully inject his will into the Ancient Spirit Bodies toplete his control. Of course, this was also because the Spirit King had fallen into a deep sleep since a long time ago. However, no matter what, even with the terrifying strength of the Spirit King, it was already so difficult, let alone Chu Feng. Actually, to Chu Feng, if he could control the Great Emperors will in his sea of consciousness, this would not be a problem at all. After thismotion, Chu Feng was able to tell. The will of the Great Emperor was no less than an imperial decree to these creatures in the River of the Netherworld! Whether it was an Ancient Spirit Body or an ordinary spiritual life form, they could not resist at all! If the Great Emperors will came out for a stroll to control these spiritual bodies, it would be like ying with them. Unfortunately, Chu Feng did not have a user manual at all. He could only watch enviously. However, Chu Feng was not helpless. At the very least, his willpower was tainted by a trace of the aura of the Great Emperor. This supported Chu Fengs bold idea. However, Chu Feng also knew very well that after a short while, the second Ancient Spirit Body had already reacted. It even dared to turn around and resist. This meant that his willpower had an effect on them, but it onlysted for a short period of time! Thus, Chu Feng did not have the slightest certainty of sess! However, how would he know if he did not try? Looking at thest crocodile-like Ancient Spirit Body in the distance, Chu Fengs heart burned even more. If he seeded, he would have another divine-gradebatant! Most importantly, this would undoubtedly open a new door for Chu Feng! This cage did notck spiritual creatures at all Chu Feng turned his gaze to thest Ancient Spirit Body. However, he realized that this guy was staring at him warily, ready to escape at any moment. If he wanted to control the other party, he had to suppress it first. Chu Feng shot Norman a nce and sent a voice transmission. Surround! Suppress! Norman also shook the branches on his body in understanding. The two of them slowly surrounded the Ancient Spirit Body. This world was very small. The four directions were isted from the outside world by the pirs. The Ancient Spirit Body actually had no way to escape. However, Chu Feng suddenly discovered that behind the Ancient Spirit Body, there seemed to be an opening! In other words, there was actually an exit in this world! Whats going on? Isnt it a cage? Theres an opening? Chu Fengs heart immediately clenched. He was afraid that if they moved a little too much, they would scare the Ancient Spirit Body into running into the exit! Norman, slow down! Dont scare it! Chu Feng hurriedly instructed. In any case, this Ancient Spirit Body was no different from a beast on Earth. It could only act on instinct. It was like catching a rabbit. As long as he did not agitate it, it should not escape. Go! After slowly approaching the Ancient Spirit Body, Chu Feng gave the order. He instantly erupted! Just in case, he even had Norman use his branches topletely block the exit, afraid that the Ancient Spirit Body would escape. However, in the end, even though it was suppressed by Chu Feng, this Ancient Spirit Body did not choose to escape into the exit behind it. It was as if there was something even more terrifying inside! This made Chu Feng pay more attention. What was inside? It made the divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body rather be captured alive than escape! However, he had to quickly try and see if he control this group of Ancient Spirit Bodies. He looked at the Ancient Spirit Body that was still struggling crazily. Arge amount of willpower suddenly surged into its sea of consciousness from Chu Feng. At that moment Chu Feng felt as if he had entered a chaotic realm. Even his consciousness seemed to be affected. Fortunately, the trace of the Great Emperors aura contained in the power of will protected Chu Fengs rity. Furthermore, it was slowly devouring and expelling these chaotic wills. It was not known how much time had psed. Chu Feng felt that the Ancient Spirit Body beneath his feet was no longer struggling. About half of the chaotic will in its sea of consciousness had been expelled. The other half was upied by Chu Fengs willpower. Vaguely, Chu Feng felt that he could already control this Ancient Spirit Body. However, he had consumed a lot of energy. Arge amount of his willpower could only stay in the sea of consciousness of the Ancient Spirit Body and continue to fight against the chaotic will. Otherwise, as long as the chaotic willpower had the advantage again, he would lose the control of the Ancient Spirit Body. Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes. There was a trace of fatigue in them. Controlling a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body was too difficult! With his current willpower, controlling a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body was already his limit. Furthermore, he had to continue instilling it. Once he stopped, the chaotic will would immediately counterattack. In the end, it was because his willpower was too low-grade and could not intimidate these chaotic wills at all! He could only win with quantity. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng was rather satisfied with this oue. At the very least, this Ancient Spirit Body had been enved by him for the time being. The disadvantage was that this thing was also a time bomb. Once he slowed down the influence on the Ancient Spirit Body during an intense battle or deep cultivation, this guy would instantly betray him. Chu Feng felt a headacheing on. But no matter what, he now had another divine-gradebatant. He would take it one step at a time. If there was really no other way, using this thing as a meat shield was not bad. He suppressed theplicated feelings in his heart. Chu Feng nced around. He realized that there was no one beside him at all. They all ran to theke-like spiritual spring to devour it. Chu Feng spat on the ground. He also went forward to take a look, hoping that there would be a divine-grade spiritual body being nurtured in such a huge spiritual spring. If there was, he would not have to spend so much effort to control the Ancient Spirit Bodies. It would be so easy to enve a newborn divine-grade spiritual body! Unfortunately, divine-grade spiritual bodies were not so easy to nurture. After walking around, Chu Feng did not find a single hair. Looking at the people in the spiritual spring who were frantically absorbing energy, Chu Feng smiled faintly. After this, the strength of his Demon Hunting Team would probably double, right? The huge spiritual spring in front of him was enough for one person to easily be a god. With such a huge amount of energy, even if the Demon Hunting Team swallowed it together, it would be enough! Everyone would be able to establish a Spiritual Abode. However, he did not know if these guys could use this to reach the quasi-god level in the end. If they could, he would be one step closer to the promise he had made when he first came to the Third World. When everyone was at the divine rank that would be when Chu Feng would lead everyone back to Earth! Chu Feng felt that this goal might not be too far away Chapter 741 - A Bunch of Monsters!

Chapter 741: A Bunch of Monsters!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was looking forward to a beautiful future. Suddenly, Jiao Xiaoshou roared. Boss! Im going to transcend the tribtion too! As he spoke, he rode a pet beast that Chu Feng could not even name and rushed out of the spiritual spring. He nned to ask Chu Feng to help him transcend the tribtion. Chu Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, as if he had suddenly suffered a huge loss, he regretted it. Damn! How could I have forgotten about my pet beasts! At the very least, I should let the Ancestral Dragon and the others have a taste of such a feast! Chu Fengs strength had temporarily reached a peak, but he did not have a pet beast. As he spoke, he threw the Ancestral Dragon, Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, and the other pet beasts into the spiritual spring. Since there was so much energy here, it would be a waste not to use it. As for the other pet beasts, such as the Nightmare Ingesting Beast King, Chu Feng did not have much hope because they were not divine beasts after all. With their growth speed, they might be able to be gods after a long time. However, their efficiency was too slow. However, the Ancestral Dragon was different. It was a genuine ancient divine beast! It was even a super expert! Although it was only at the Heaven Martial Realm now, as long as there was enough energy, there was no bottleneck for the Ancient Ancestral Dragon to break through! It was also the pet beast that was most likely to be a god in a short period of time! And now, there was the energy of an entireke at his disposal! After arranging everything, Chu Feng slowly walked up to Jiao Xiaoshou. Jiao Xiaoshou was so frightened that he thought that Chu Feng was going to ignore him. He hurriedly adted him. Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt slightly embarrassed. Alright, cut the crap. Youre transcending the tribtion! But are you fine riding such a Hmm, a strange beast transcending the tribtion? Jiao Xiaoshou hurriedly said, Boss, this is my blood divine beast! Theres no problem! Moreover, my tribtion is equivalent to my blood divine beast transcending the tribtion! This way, I will have two Spiritual Abodes and two innate supernatural powers! Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. The world was really big and full of wonders. Jiao Xiaoshous cultivation method was really different. His potential was visibly much greater than that of an ordinary person. It seemed that these guys who hade from Earth had all walked their own paths. This was a good thing. Chu Feng grinned and did not waste his breath. He began to help Jiao Xiaoshou transcend the tribtion. In an instant, lightning shed and thunder rumbled! Lightning bolts after lightning bolts descended. Chu Feng easily blocked them all. As his physical qualities underwent a qualitative change, it became easier and easier for Chu Feng to deal with the lightning tribtion. With the help of the blood divine beast, Jiao Xiaoshou seemed to be at ease too. In the end, he actually endured six lightning strikes! Another sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! And it was a double sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! Chu Feng clicked his tongue in wonder. However, before Chu Feng could say anything, the next person to transcend the tribtion arrived. At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to have entered a nest of lightning bolts. Everyone, who had already reached the critical point, began to transcend the tribtion one after another. There were strong and weak Spiritual Abodes. However, no matter how weak it was, it was still a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode! The stronger ones were like Li Peng and Jiao Xiaoshou, who had sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes! This scene almost stunned Dongfang Hu. Since when was a fifth-grade or sixth-grade Spiritual Abode somon? It seemed that even in the Demondawn Pce, there were not so many fifth-grade and sixth-grade Spiritual Abode geniuses, right? In reality, in every era, only the top batch of people had a chance to establish a fifth-grade or sixth-grade Spiritual Abode! These people had a high chance of reaching the divine rank and above! The top among them even had a chance to ascend to the Master God Realm! In reality, most geniuses were at most at the fourth-grade Spiritual Abode! Where did Chu Feng find such a group of monsters? Even though it was partly because of Chu Feng, it could be seen that this group of guys foundation was really solid to the extreme! So far, only Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi had not transcended the tribtion. The two of them were still frantically devouring the energy of the spiritual spring, as if they would never stop. A trace of anticipation appeared in Chu Fengs eyes. These two were both the top prodigies on Earth. Their foundations were also the most solid. He wondered if these two could give him a surprise. Chu Feng waited silently. Not long after, Xuan Chengzi suddenly stood up and leaped to Chu Fengs side. I cant suppress it anymore! Chu Feng naturally knew what Xuan Chengzi meant. These guys did not give up until thest moment. Every time they absorbed more energy, the Spiritual Abode they establishedter might be stronger! After all, even if they both had sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes, the difference could be huge! Chu Feng did not dy. When Xuan Chengzi attracted the lightning tribtion, he jumped into the air. A deafening roar could be heard. Lightning bolts descended crazily! Furthermore, each lightning bolt was much stronger than the others. Not far away, Yu, who was still bathing in the spiritual spring, nced at him and said calmly, Hmm From the looks of it, this lightning tribtion is almostparable to when I transcended the tribtion back then. I reckon he can break through to the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. The moment this was said, it attracted the attention of everyone around. Didnt this mean that he established a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! Was it that terrifying?! In particr, Li Peng, Jiao Xiaoshou, and the others, who had just sessfully transcended the tribtion, could not help but swallow. They knew all too well how difficult it was to achieve a high-grade Spiritual Abode. That was a height that they could not reach even if they risked their lives! But it seemed like there was a genius who had been staying by everyones side without revealing himself! My goodness! Feeling everyones shocked gazes, Yu could not help but smile proudly. The feeling of showing off was awesome! But in the next moment, someone could not stand this guys pretentious appearance and said faintly, You make it sound like nobody else has a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. Tsk tsk. Dongfang Hu crossed his arms and looked disdainful. Li Pengs eyes widened. You too?! Dongfang Hu also enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention and said casually, Shouldnt a genius like me have it? At this moment, Mo Tianji sneered and spoke. Alright, whats there to brag about, the two of you! Is a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode very difficult? I remember that it was easy back then? How can you brag about this? Mo Tianji pretended to be casual and even stepped on Yu and Dongfang Hu without leaving a trace. He was just short of engraving the word pretentious on his face. This made Yu and Dongfang Hu wish they could skin Mo Tianji alive. Just when everyone thought that this farce was going to end with Mo Tianjis sess, suddenly, the silent Lone Wolf spoke in a low voice. Hmm Actually, so do I. Everyone fell silent. No one had expected that the final King of Showoff would be Lone Wolf! Li Peng hammered his head and stomped his feet, sighing. Damn! These guys usually dont show themselves, but each of them is more abnormal than the other! Seventh-grade Spiritual Abodes When did they be so cheap!! Chapter 742 - Provoking the Heavenly Dao!

Chapter 742: Provoking the Heavenly Dao! Punishment! Reincarnation!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng heard themotion. Although the current lightning tribtion was a little stronger, it was still not a threat to him. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Chu Feng was not surprised at all that Yu had a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. With that fellows terrifying innate supernatural power, Antimatter Annihtion, it would be strange if the grade of his Spiritual Abode was low! Dongfang Hu was reasonable. After all, to be called a peerless genius by the Demondawn Pce that was rarely seen in hundreds of millions of years, one had to have some ability. On the other hand, Chu Feng did not expect Mo Tianji and Lone Wolf. There was no need to mention Lone Wolf. This guy had never liked to speak and had a reserved personality. His performance had always been average and had never exceeded hispanions by much. Of course, he would never be left behind! He was terrifying to look at. Only Mo Tianji was special. Chu Feng felt that he shouldnt be! A guy with almost zerobat strength and only knew divination could actually have a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode?! It was simply unreasonable! However, Chu Feng also knew very well that there were probably not many special talents like Mo Tianji in the world. Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Good lord, my team is really filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons! Usually, all of them were hiding it. Now, in order to show off, they had all been exposed. Even super forces like the Demondawn Pce and the Human Imperial Pce would be lucky to have one or two seventh-grade Spiritual Abodes! Not to mention a handful of them! Furthermore, Xuan Chengzi also had a chance to establish a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! He looked at the dark clouds in the sky. Chu Feng was looking forward to it. Rumble! The lightning that connected the sky and the ground did not weaken for a moment. Bolts of lightning as thick as buckets struck down! Boom! Boom! Without stopping, six lightning strikes descended in one go! Dazzling lightning illuminated the world. Xuan Chengzi took all of them, and he clearly still had strength left. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Theres hope! In the sky, the seventh bolt of lightning seemed to be gathering. Everyone looked at the sky expectantly. But for some reason, it refused tond. Dongfang Hu could not help but frown. Whats going on? Yu muttered. Perhaps the Heavenly Dao feels that with Xuan Chengzis foundation, six lightning strikes are not enough, and seven lightning strikes are too many So its hesitating? Mo Tianji took over and said in a deep voice, If this lightning doesnt descend, in the end, Xuan Chengzi will at most have a sixth-grade top-notch Spiritual Abode. Its impossible for him to break through to the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! Although a sixth-grade top-notch Spiritual Abode was not bad, however, although there was only one word difference between a middle-grade and a high-grade Spiritual Abode, the difference was like a chasm, indescribable! He clearly had a chance to break through to the seventh-grade, and he lost it in the end. This frustration could make one go crazy! Xuan Chengzi looked up at the sky, his green Daoist robe dancing in the wind. His face was still calm, but the unwillingness in the depths of his eyes exposed his heart. Born in the Daoist Sacred Land of Mount Longhu, Xuan Chengzi thought that his mental state was already considered one of the best among his peers. He was neither happy nor sad. He looked at life and death indifferently. But at this moment, facing such a critical moment that determined his fate, Xuan Chengzi knew that his cultivation was still not enough! He sighed. Xuan Chengzi shook his head. Forget it, you cant get anything youre not fated to have. Dont force it. Brother Chu,e down. Thank you for this. In midair, Chu Feng listened to Xuan Chengzis regretful voice and looked at the lightning tribtion that was unwilling to descend. Suddenly, he did something that shocked everyone! Chu Feng, who had never used energy before, suddenly raised his hand and waved. A weak energy pir surged into the lightning clouds! Kid! What are you doing?! Are you crazy?! Yu immediately eximed. Chu Fengs actions had undoubtedly broken the lightning tribtions understanding of him! Originally, Chu Feng had disguised himself as a treasure! However, at this moment, Chu Feng sent his energy that contained the aura of living beings into the lightning tribtion. He was telling the lightning tribtion that you were tricked by me just now! Youre a big fool! It was aplete provocation! It would be strange if the lightning tribtion was not furious! Of course, because the power Chu Feng released was very weak, the lightning tribtion would probably only think that he was a weakling causing trouble! But even so, the lightning tribtion would punish him! As expected, the next moment, the seventh lightning strike that had been brewing fell without hesitation, and its power was much stronger than an ordinary seventh lightning strike! Its goal was to punish Chu Feng, who had interfered with the lightning tribtion! Boom! When the lightning tribtion passed through his body, Chu Feng did not dare to move at all. He was even desperately suppressing the energy in his body and didnt allow it to resist! He allowed the furious power of lightning to wreak havoc in his body! Even if he was instantly severely injured, he did not dare to resist! Otherwise, Chu Feng was worried that the lightning tribtion would chase after him until he died! That would be the end! Fortunately, because it felt that Chu Feng was only a weakling, after the small punishment, the lightning tribtion did not pursue him relentlessly. Immediately after. The lightning tribtion seeped out of his body and rushed straight for Xuan Chengzi. This was the main person transcending the tribtion! There was a loud bang! Xuan Chengzi was not shocked but happy. He hurriedly used the power of the lightning tribtion to temper his Spiritual Abode! There was a cracking sound. As if he had broken through a certain boundary, a violent golden light suddenly erupted from Xuan Chengzis Spiritual Abode. The golden color upied a tenth of the Spiritual Abode! A seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! A genuine seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! Although it was only the weakest seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, seventh-grade was already apletely different world! Xuan Chengzi looked at the scene that had taken a turn. His eyes suddenly looked at Chu Feng, who was basically cooked up by the lightning. Coincidentally, Chu Feng turned around and saw the golden Spiritual Abode phantom. A happy smile appeared on his face. Ignoring the fact that he was severely injured, he clenched his fists and congratted Xuan Chengzi. Haha, congrattions on aplishing a high-grade Spiritual Abode! Your future will be different from now on Xuan Chengzi looked at Chu Feng, whose aura was dispirited, and felt touched. He knew very well that Chu Feng was in such a sorry state because of him, Xuan Chengzi! If Chu Feng had not provoked the lightning tribtion and thest lightning tribtion hadnt descended, he would not have been able to aplish a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! However, the price was that Chu Feng was almost struck to death by the lightning tribtion! To be able to survive after provoking the lightning tribtion, Chu Feng was unprecedented. All along, Chu Feng had always acted as a guardian to Xuan Chengzi and the others. He did not ask for anything in return. Perhaps in Chu Fengs mind, it was only right for him to help his own family and friends in this foreignnd. However, to Xuan Chengzi and the others, they had owed Chu Feng too much! A deep breath. Xuan Chengzi did not choose to cup his fists in return. Instead, he bowed respectfully. He bowed firmly to Chu Feng in midair. Hiss What are you doing?! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Xuan Chengzi said solemnly, I will never forget Brother Chus kindness! If there are any orders in the future, I wont dare to disobey! Chapter 743 - Metal in the Spiritual Abode, Top Seventh-Grade!

Chapter 743: Metal in the Spiritual Abode, Top Seventh-Grade!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng looked at the serious Xuan Chengzi and could not help but spit. Alright, alright. We modern people dont do that. I helped you today, but you might have to save my life tomorrow. Theres no need to be so clear. As long as everyones goal is to protect Earth and our hometown, thats enough! Xuan Chengzi nodded, but he still stubbornly bowed. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He could not be bothered to say anything to such a stubborn fellow. After activating the Heavenly Water Domain, he began to heal. He had almost died just now! It was really too risky! It was not that no one had provoked the lightning tribtion before, but those who had done it were basically chased to death by the lightning tribtion! Those who could survive after the provocation were probably few. Earlier, Chu Feng had estimated that it was because he had disguised himself well. From the beginning to the end, he knew himself very well. I am a humanoid treasure! Even if I released an energy provocation, it was someone had an ulterior motive and deliberately framed me to use it! Didnt you see that I didnt even use my energy to resist when you almost killed me? This might be the key to the lightning tribtion letting Chu Feng off in the end. In short, the crisis was over. Chu Feng could finally heave a sigh of relief. Liu Xianer was the only one who had yet to transcend the tribtion. And it seemed like it was about time. Chu Feng hurriedly began to recover. Seeing Liu Xianers posture, her lightning tribtionter would definitely be extraordinary. Chu Feng felt that he had to make preparations in advance. If she was also unable to establish a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode like Xuan Chengzi, Chu Feng felt that he might have to risk his life again! He had worked so hard for an outsider. When it was his wifes turn, even if he had to risk his life, Chu Feng had to help Liu Xianery a perfect foundation! Soon, time passed. Chu Fengs injuries had also recovered. Another moment passed. Liu Xianer, who was in the spiritual spring, suddenly floated over and gently arrived in front of Chu Feng. Before Chu Feng could say anything, Liu Xianer slowly held Chu Fengs hand. Her beautiful eyes were as gentle as water. Promise me that you wont risk your life again. I cant bear to see it. Those words directly swallowed everything Chu Feng wanted to say. Liu Xianer said seriously, You might be able to muddle through the first time, but if you do it again, the lightning tribtion will definitely notice. At that time, you will be targeted by the entire Heavenly Dao! The lightning tribtion will hunt you down until you die! I will definitely not allow you to do this! Chu Feng wanted to say something, but Liu Xianer suddenly smiled. Trust me, I can do it myself! Im confident! As your woman, I wont embarrass you. Watch me! Chu Feng looked at the yful and confident beauty before him and was momentarily stunned. Silly, what are you looking at! Im going to start. Oh, oh, oh! Chu Feng smiled awkwardly. He jumped up and floated in midair. However, he still made up his mind. He would never let Xianer have any regrets. They were both thinking for each other. The next moment, the lightning clouds that filled the sky condensed again. Themotion was several times stronger than when Xuan Chengzi transcended the tribtion. Gasp What level of lightning tribtion did Sister Xianer attract?! Li Peng eximed. Even Yu could not help but exim. Good lord, thismotion is really not weaker than mine back then. Dongfang Hu added. Same for me. Mo Tianji also said calmly, Same for me. With that, the three of them looked at the silent Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf felt his hair stand on end. In the end, he could not help butpromise and say in a deep voice, I I agree. Thats the way, kid. You have to fit in, understand? The three of them nodded in satisfaction and continued to watch the tribtion. At this moment, lightning shook in the world. Liu Xianer stopped and stared, her eyes filled with confidence andposure. She would not let her man take the risk. Big Brother Feng, its starting. Liu Xianers oriole-like voice echoed in Chu Fengs ears. The next moment, as if her words werew, the first bolt of lightning descended! There was an explosion. Li Peng could not help but exim. Damn! This first lightning strike feels no weaker than my fifth lightning strike! No one paid attention to him. Everyone stared at Liu Xianer. After the lightning pierced through Chu Fengs body, it still sted towards Liu Xianer with vast power. The next moment, Liu Xianer waved her slender hand and easily blocked this terrifying lightning tribtion! Even Chu Feng was surprised. When did this girl be so strong? Liu Xianers beautiful eyes were smiling. It was as if she was saying, Are you the only one whos allowed to improve like a rocket? In reality, it was mainly because Liu Xianers umtion was too deep! For the sake of establishing her Spiritual Abode this time, she had made too many preparations and given up too much! She gave up countless chances to break through to the Spiritual Abode! All his gains were used to forge the foundation of the Spiritual Abode! In addition, after obtaining the favor of Craftsman De Lu, Liu Xianer had actually obtained more benefits from devouring the Spring of Life than everyone elsebined! She had truly established the foundation of a top-grade Spiritual Abode! For various reasons, it was extremely easy for Liu Xianer to transcend the tribtion! The second lightning strike! The third one! The fourth one! The fifth one! The sixth one! Soon, she transcended six lightning strikes without any effort! Even old foxes like Yu were shocked by this efficiency. Chu Feng looked up. Will the seventh lightning strike descend? If not, I However, before Chu Feng could finish muttering, boom! A thick lightning tribtion with some golden light descended without any pause! The world seemed to be trembling at this moment! It was much stronger than Xuan Chengzis seventh lightning strike! The moment the lightning pierced through his body, Chu Feng was instantly severely injured before he could even react! With his powerful body, he could not withstand it at all! This was the first time in history! One had to know that this was only the tribtion of the Sixth-Turn Heaven Martial Realms Spiritual Abode! It actually severely injured his body after two qualitative changes! After returning to his senses, Chu Feng hurriedly lowered his head to look at Liu Xianer. Liu Xianer was not flustered. She waved the green willow leaf sword in her hand gently. It was unknown what method she used, but she actually attracted the lightning tribtion directly to the Spiritual Abode phantom. In an instant. Lightning shed. The originally illusory Spiritual Abode suddenly solidified and golden light suddenly shone. A dazzling golden light pierced through the sky! A Spiritual Abode, half golden, had taken shape! Yu, who was not far away, subconsciously eximed. This is a top-notch seventh-grade Spiritual Abode?! Mo Tianji muttered. The Spiritual Abode with golden colors. If the gold takes up 10%, the Spiritual Abode is seventh-grade! The golden light takes up half of the wall This is definitely top-notch seventh-grade! If itspletely golden, it will be the legendary eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! He looked at the dazzling golden light in midair. Chu Feng suddenly threw his head back andughed. Haha! God bless Hua Xia! In the future, who will dare to say that our Earth is inferior? The Spiritual Abode has been opened, and the world has been born. The Great Dao of Heaven Ascension has been opened. We eleven human geniuses will be reborn from now on and will definitely be famous in the world!! Chapter 744 - Everyone Breaks Through! Huge Harvest!

Chapter 744: Everyone Breaks Through! Huge Harvest!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng had brought a total of eleven people from Earth. Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Peng, Jiao Xiaoshou, Li Xingguo, Ba Quan, Bai Ziyuan, Ren Qi, Chu Sirou, and Ying! But among these eleven people, there were actually two seventh-grades and seven sixth-grades! Only Ba Quan and Ren Qi were unlucky. They had only established top-notch fifth-grade Spiritual Abodes. This ratio was simply shocking! It was normal for other geniuses to establish a third-grade Spiritual Abode. Fourth-grade was outstanding, and fifth-grade was already considered lucky! However, in Chu Fengs team, fifth-grade was only the bottom! There were a total of six terrifying seventh-grade Spiritual Abodes! Chu Feng found it unbelievable. These guys were almost certain to break through to the divine rank and above in the future! That was the level of the people from the Blood Sea! There was even a high chance of breaking through to the Master God Realm! Be the Master of Gods! This was something that Chu Feng had never thought of before. One had to know that not all Master Gods could reach the seventh-grade! A seventh-grade Spiritual Abode was almost the limit of a peerless genius! As for the eighth-grade Perhaps only those top figures who could suppress an era were qualified to ascend. Chu Feng knew that the only owners of the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode were the Master of the Blood Sea Space, the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, and the Deste God! Even top-notch experts like the Netherworld Emperor and the Nine Sabers God Emperor might not be eighth-grade! It could be seen how difficult it was to obtain a Spiritual Abode at this level! As for the legendary supreme ninth-grade Spiritual Abode There was no need to mention it! Chu Feng took a deep breath and revealed a happy smile. How could he not be excited to have gathered so many future top-notch experts? In the future, they would all be his right-hand men! Just as Chu Feng was smiling foolishly, suddenly, Yu, who was not far away, hurriedly shouted, Chu Feng! Dont smile anymore! Look! Your Ancient Spirit Body has escaped! The smile on Chu Fengs face immediately disappeared as he eximed, What?! He hurriedly looked in the direction Yu was pointing. It was fine if he did not look, but he was almost angered to death when he looked. The Ancient Spirit Body that he had just sessfully enved with great difficulty was about to escape quietly! Fortunately, in this cage, there were pirs connecting the heavens in all directions. There was nowhere to escape. For some reason, this Ancient Spirit Body did not dare to enter the only passageway. That was why Chu Feng had the chance to take another look at the Ancient Spirit Body. If it was in the outside world, it would have long disappeared! Chu Feng was furious. How long had it been! He had only helped Xuan Chengzi and Liu Xianer transcend the tribtion. He did not have the time to continue instilling the power of will. Good lord, it immediately betrayed him! He could not take this puppet anymore! It was too troublesome! It was like a child who could not leave him! However, Chu Feng was unwilling to kill it just like that. After all, it was a genuine divine-gradebatant! He could only sigh. He winked at Norman. What else could he do except to capture and enve it again! He gathered his thoughts. Chu Feng and Norman attacked from both sides and suppressed the Ancient Spirit Body, which had nowhere to run! The power of will continued to seep in. The process of envement this time was simple. The chaotic will in the Ancient Spirit Bodys sea of consciousness had just gained the upper hand and was easily suppressed by Chu Feng. Looking at the obedient Ancient Spirit Body beside him, Chu Feng had no choice but to bring it along. This scene almost made Yu and the othersugh to death. Youve raised an ancestor! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and did not indulge them. He shed out with his saber. The saber radiance surged and spiritual spring waves rose in all directions. Damn! Youre really trying to kill us! Yu, Dongfang Hu, and the others hurriedly jumped out of the spiritual spring and fled frantically. Chu Feng merely looked at them with a fake smile and said indifferently, Seeing that you guys have finished cultivating, Ill test your cultivation results. Yu pursed his lips. Youre the first person to talk about venting fury in such a fancy way. Forget it. They were still a step away from breaking through to the divine rank. If they could not defeat him, then they would behave. When the others broke through to the divine rank Ahem, that would bepletely different! If they broke through to the divine rank, they would be true gods! It waspletely different from Chu Feng, who only had thebat power of a god. Especially for guys like them who had a high-grade Spiritual Abode. Once they broke through to the divine rank, that would be the true opening of the path of geniuses! Seeing how unconvinced Yu and the others were, how could Chu Feng not know what they were thinking? However, he could not be bothered. If you think you can ride on my head when the timees, you might be thinking too much After Chu Feng finished cleaning up the troublemakers, he sat on the ground and began to cultivate. He took the time to take a look at his cell development. Helping eleven top-notch geniuses transcend the tribtion in a row, Chu Fengs gains were also astonishing! The level of cell tempering soared to 26%! Especially since there were two seventh-grade Spiritual Abodes, the effect of the lightning was even better! The third qualitative change, which was originally as difficult as ascending to the heavens, did not seem far away. The others had also gained a lot! Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf were already genuine top-notch quasi-gods! In fact, they were not inferior to Yao Linger and Huangpu Ming back then. They were only a step away from the divine rank! Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi used the opportunity of this tempering to break through to the quasi-god realm. At the same time, Archie and the other three who had joinedter also broke through to the quasi-god realm. They were originally Eighth-Turn Spiritual Abodes. After following Chu Feng for such a long time, it was finally time to reap the rewards. They all broke through to the quasi-god realm! To them, this was like a dream. In just half a month, they had actually gone from the Eighth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm to the quasi-god level? In the past, it would take at least eight to ten years! The few of them looked at Chu Feng with grateful gazes! Joining Chu Fengs team back then might be the most right thing they had ever done in their lives! As for Li Peng and the others, they were all at the Eighth or Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. After all, they had just established their Spiritual Abodes not long ago. Most of the spiritual energy they had absorbed had been used to consolidate their strength. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the crowd. At this moment, the Demon Hunting Team could be said to be true elites! Although he had yet to reach the goal of turning all of them into quasi-gods, he was clearly not far away. Chu Feng grinned. Seeing that everyone was ready to go, he waved his hand. Lets go! Continue the journey! Lets go? Everyone said in unison, puzzled. Where could they go in this cage? If they could get out, they wouldnt have to call it a cage, right? The crowd looked at Chu Feng in confusion. Chu Feng pursed his lips in Mo Tianjis direction. Look, its up to him. Everyone looked over. Mo Tianji seemed to be fiddling with something again. His stick flipped in the air, and an indescribable aura enveloped the surroundings. The stick seemed to be pointing in the direction of the missing pir Chapter 745 - Strange Mysterious Space!

Chapter 745: Strange Mysterious Space! Terrifying Resurrection!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Tianjis divination was directed at the only gap in this cage! However, this exit that seemed to lead to hope made a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body rather die than take a step forward. No one knew what was on the other side. But everyone knew that it was definitely not a good ce! It might be a hopeless situation! Should they really go there? Everyone could not help but be deeply suspicious. But if they did not go, would they be trapped in this dark cage forever? Everyone even suspected that the so-called spatial teleportation might note again! Otherwise, why would it be called a cage?! Therefore, everyone could only advance. Fortunately, with Mo Tianji around, he might be able to make a prediction in advance. Putting the good or bad luck aside, at the very least, they could have an idea about what would happen. Dongfang Hu could not help but speak. Mo Tianji, you have to be precise! Everyones lives are in your hands! Mo Tianji couldnt be bothered with them at all. He focused on fiddling with the long rod in his hand. Suddenly, under everyones gaze, the wooden stick in Mo Tianjis hand suddenly broke inch by inch from the first half. A crisp cracking sound echoed in the world. Dongfang Hu pursed his lips. It broke again? Old Mo, the quality of your stick is not good! Li Peng could not help but sigh. Alright, looks like its another desperate situation! Yu also took a deep breath and muttered, Actually, its obvious. How can there be no danger in a ce that a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body would never dare to cross? Its just that to us, we have to take a risk. Time waits for no man. We cant be trapped here! Just as everyone was sighing, mo Tianji suddenly raised the half-stick in his hand and muttered, Actually, only half of it was broken this time Chu Fengs eyes shone. What do you mean? Mo Tianji looked a little confused. This is the first time Ive seen it. Logically speaking, if the long rod is broken, it means a great misfortune. But if its broken in half Could there be a turning point? After a pause, Mo Tianji continued. Hmm Whats certain now is that theres definitely danger in that direction! Its just that we cant be sure how dangerous it will be or whether we can escape! Its just that when I was divining, I vaguely peeked at the heavenly secrets and felt an abnormally terrifying aura in that direction From this strange divination alone, I can only say that its notpletely hopeless! So, are we still going? Mo Tianji handed the final decision to Chu Feng. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Its not like well definitely die. We naturally have to go. Otherwise, if we continue to be trapped here, when the Spirit King recovers, there will really be no way out. Lets go and see what its like! Perhaps we can easily cross it! Chu Feng grinned. His smile made everyone feel more at ease. This was Chu Fengs charm. As long as he was around, the others seemed to have a backbone. Lets go! Everyone shouted in unison. Then, they no longer hesitated. They walked straight into the passageway. In the passageway, everyone was extremely vignt. But even after everyone had passed through the passageway, there was no danger. On the contrary, what greeted everyones eyes was a beautiful scene. A breeze blew gently and water flowed. A huge mountain spanned almost the entire space. There were mountains and water. Other than the absence of living beings, it was simply a paradise! Gasp Whats going on? There are no mountains of des or seas of mes, no spiritual bodies, and the environment is so good! I really cant see any dangering. Li Peng muttered. Chu Feng red fiercely at him. Dont let your guard down! Have you forgotten the Ancient Spirit Body that secretly attacked us just now? Although these guys dont have intelligence, their beast instincts have made them natural hunters! Li Peng smiled awkwardly and hurriedly fell silent. Chu Feng did not say anything. He only looked around cautiously, wanting to discover anything unusual. However, no matter how Chu Feng searched, using his eyes, probing with his domain and using all kinds of other methods, he didnt find anything! There was still a narrow passageway ahead. Other than that, there was nothing unusual. From the beginning to the end, Chu Feng did not dare to let his guard down. However, even when everyone was about to pass through this cage, there was still no danger! Even Mo Tianji couldnt help but touch his head. Hmm Could it be that the divination is wrong? But when I peeked at the heavenly secrets, I clearly felt an abnormally terrifying aura here Yu could not help but ask. Did you sense wrongly? Look ahead, theres another passageway. Could the aura you sensed be from that side? Mo Tianji shook his head firmly. No, the crisis indicated by the divination might be further away, but the location I sensed was here. I cant be wrong. This is my innate supernatural power! Hearing Mo Tianji mention his innate supernatural power, everyone did not say anything else. The probability of a mistake in the innate supernatural power born from a dignified seventh-grade Spiritual Abode was too low Everyone looked at each other in silence. Hearing Mo Tianjis words, they felt that it was a little terrifying. There was actually an extremely dangerous thing in the dark, but they could not discover it. Moreover, the guy in the dark did not seem to intend to find trouble with everyone This was unbelievable. Could it be that he nned to wait until they rxed beforeunching a sneak attack? However, when everyone had safely entered the passageway, the so-called terrifying existence did not appear. Everyone could not help butugh at Mo Tianji. Tsk tsk, Old Mo, your divination is a little inurate! Old Mo,e and tell us what your innate supernatural power is and what its operating mechanism is. Well analyze it for you and give you a divination! Get lost! Believe it or not! Anyway, I dont think my senses will be wrong! Its just that this time At the end, Mo Tianji began to lose his confidence. But as everyones voices gradually faded away, behind him, the paradise-like cage seemed to have suddenly froze. The wind and the streams stopped. Time and space seemed to have froze at this moment! In the middle of the world, the towering mountain suddenly trembled violently. The huge mountain suddenly rose from the ground and soared tens of thousands of miles! Boom! The next moment, a pair of huge hooves that were thousands of meters thick stepped out of the deep pit beneath the mountain. A huge head that looked like a dragons and a snakes slowly poked out. Its deep and huge eyes were filled with chaos. But asionally, rity would sh across those eyes. It tilted his head and looked in the direction where Chu Feng and the others had disappeared. It spoke in humannguage with difficulty. The the aura of the Great Emperor. Could it be that Master is back is back to save us? Chapter 746 - Netherworld Core! Who… Who Is

Chapter 746: Netherworld Core! Who Who Is He?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the same time, as if he suddenly sensed something, Chu Feng turned around and looked behind him. There seem to be some changes over there? When he turned around, his gaze met Mo Tianjis. Mo Tianjis eyes were also filled with doubt. The two of them did not speak, but they began to think silently. The others rxed a little. After all, the crisis that Mo Tianji had mentioned earlier did not happen. Everyone walked along the passageway. The further he walked, the more questions he had. Where did this passageway lead? Why was there a gap in the so-called cage? Furthermore, everyone could sense that the further they walked, the denser the power of the Spirit Kings will in the air. As a result, Chu Feng had no choice but to expel them for the crowd every once in a while. Furthermore, the Ancient Spirit Body beside him, which had barely been enved, became even more uneasy. It was as if it was very against continuing forward. All of this made Chu Feng afraid. But now, other than moving forward, there was no other way. He only hoped that he could find a way out ahead. Time ticked by. This time, the passageway seemed to be exceptionally long. Furthermore, because they were cautious, Chu Feng and the others were not fast. After walking for a long time, they finally saw a light ahead. Prepare for battle! Chu Feng suddenly shouted through voice transmission. He trusted Mo Tianjis divination skills. Since this guy had said that there were dangers and opportunities, he had to be on guard. Although everyone was usually joking andughing at Mo Tianji for not learning well, at this moment, they did not dare to be careless at all. They were all extremely vignt. Chu Feng, Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf walked at the front. The others followed behind the four of them. Chu Feng had already grasped the Mutated Spiritual Abode in his hand. He was prepared to at least be able to dodge if the situation turned bad. After everything was ready, Chu Feng led the crowd towards the light ahead. Before long, the scene before him was brand new. This time, everyone was stunned on the spot. Unlike the previous world and space, this time, everyone seemed to have arrived at a cave. The cave was extremely huge. There was no end in sight. It was at least ten thousand miles high! On the distant four-sided cave wall, there were also dark caves that led somewhere. This did not seem to be the caged world he had seen previously! Chu Feng raised his head. Along the top of the cave, there seemed to be countless milky white spikes that looked like stctites hanging upside down. Their lengths varied. The short ones were only a few meters long, but the long ones were nearly a thousand meters long! They were densely packed and covered the entire cave! On the spike, drops of milky-white liquid flowed down and dripped to the ground, making crisp sounds. Coincidentally, a drop of milky-white liquid brushed past Chu Feng. Be careful! Yu reminded him cautiously. Chu Feng seemed to have sensed something and extended his hand to catch the drop of milky-white liquid. At the same time, he gave Yu a reassuring look. Its fine. Then, he began to carefully examine the drop of milky white liquid. He would not have known if he had not seen it, but he was shocked when he saw it. Chu Feng was unable to contain himself from eximing. This This is a spiritual substance! Theres an unknown amount of spiritual substance contained in this drop of milky white liquid! It even condensed into a liquid! Chu Fengs words attracted everyones attention. Yu hurriedly came forward and carefully examined the milky white liquid in Chu Fengs hand. He revealed the same expression as Chu Feng and eximed in shock, Gasp Its really spiritual substance! Isnt this thing invisible and colorless? Its where the soul of a spiritual body lives! Other than using our armor to absorb it, we cant even sense it! But here Yu was speechless. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the dense milky white stctites all over the top of the cave After a moment of silence, he suddenly eximed, Are are these all solidified from spiritual substances? Oh my god! At that moment Everyone had thought of this. They were all extremely shocked. If these stctites were made of spiritual substances, they only needed to take a small portion back to the Great Emperors City It was almost certain that they could revive the Heavenly Tree King!! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He suddenly let out meaningful questions. What I want to know more is what is this ce? Why are these spirits that give birth to spiritual bodies gathering here?! Is it natural or man-made? Its as if as if this is the core of everything Chu Feng muttered. His expression became even more solemn. He suddenly thought of something extremely terrifying. However, before Chu Feng could say anything, mo Tianji suddenly eximed, Everyone, look! Whats that?! Everyone looked in the direction Mo Tianji was pointing. In the middle of this huge cave, there was a huge milky white altar! Judging by the material, it should be exactly the same as those stctites! It was also condensed from spiritual matter! On this altar, there was a crystal ball as tall as a person floating in the air! The moment they saw this ball, Chu Feng and the others were all stunned. Because from the looks of it, this ball was almost identical to the spherical building everyone was in! However, it was smaller and more mysterious! Whats going on? Chu Feng took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock. Lets go and take a look. Unable to contain his curiosity, Chu Feng led the crowd and carefully approached. As he got closer, he could even see the fine patterns on the crystal ball clearly. Mo Tianji couldnt help but mutter. This Could this be the legendary Heart of the Netherworld? The true core of the River of the Netherworld! Its also the source of everything in the River of the Netherworld But before Mo Tianji could finish speaking, Yu suddenly eximed, Dont talk about the Heart of the Netherworld! Look! Is there a person in that crystal ball?! What?! Everyone had just been attracted by this mysterious crystal ball and had yet to notice the inside of the crystal ball. At this moment, after hearing Yus voice, they hurriedly focused. It was fine if they did not look, but when they did, they instantly broke out in cold sweat. In this crystal ball that was as tall as a person, a living being was sitting cross-legged. His eyes were closed and his hands were casually hanging down. Like an amber, he was forcefully embedded in the crystal ball. However, because of the blockage of the crystal ball, they could not see the appearance of the creature clearly. They could vaguely sense the terrifying aura of this creature. Just a nce made everyones hearts tremble! In an instant, Chu Feng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Who Who is he?! Chapter 747 - Harvest! Great Harvest!

Chapter 747: Harvest! Great Harvest!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

They looked at the mysterious creature in the crystal ball. Everyones eyes were filled with shock. How could they not be shocked to find a creature at the core of the legendary Netherworld? Moreover, it looked like it was still alive! Suddenly, Yu could not help but mutter. This Could this be that Spirit King? Right after that, everyone was silent. They looked at Yu in unison. Yu smiled awkwardly. I was just guessing. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Perhaps youre right. The Heart of the Netherworld that possesses vast power, the solidified spiritual substance, the huge spiritual spring that can give birth to spiritual bodies, the powerful but imprisoned Ancient Spirit Body, and the bewitching will of the Spirit King All of this shows how extraordinary this ce is! Its said that the Spirit King has yet to recover from his serious injuries and has been sleeping to recuperate. If the rumors are true, where is the most likely ce for the Spirit King to sleep? Where can there be such endless vast energy for him to heal? And this might be the true core of the River of the Netherworld Chu Fengs voice echoed in everyones ears. After a pause, Chu Feng raised his head and nced at the amber creature in the crystal ball. He suddenly took a deep breath and said in a low voice, Fortunately, he doesnt seem to have woken up yet. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to escape at all. Right now, there are two important things for us. Firstly, find a way out! Secondly, collect spiritual substances and bring them back to revive the Heavenly Tree King! As he spoke, Chu Feng looked at Mo Tianji. Do you see the pitch-ck holes in the surrounding rock walls? Mo Tianji nodded. Chu Feng continued, I guess thats the passageway that connects the entire Heart of the Netherworld. Its impossible for the Spirit King to wait for that illusory spatial teleportation when entering and exiting. Therefore, there should be a way out here! Your mission is to find an escape route! Mo Tianjis expression froze. This was clearly an extremely huge project. If he were to calcte the holes one by one, how long would it take? Even if it was just a rough divination, it would definitely take a lot of effort. Perhaps he would take a few wrong turns. But Mo Tianji also knew that no one else could do this job except him. He could only smile bitterly and nod. But I can only do it as quickly as possible. I cant be sure how long it will take. The sess rate cant be guaranteed Yu pursed his lips. Old Mo, are you reliable or not? Mo Tianji was immediately furious. Every divination consumes my essence, energy, and even the spirituality of my innate supernatural power! Do you think just putting a few sticks there is enough?! Why dont you do it?! Yu immediately smiled awkwardly. I was just kidding. There are specialists in every field. Old Mo, youre the professional! Chu Feng grinned. Wasnt Yu asking for trouble? He had to be scolded to behave. He was just cheap! Chu Feng could not be bothered with these things. These guys were used to mocking and teasing each other, so no one took it to heart. Then, he looked at the others and said, Everyone else, follow me to collect spiritual substances. I wonder how much more the Heavenly Tree King needs. In short, the more the better. Everyone obeyed. Chu Feng instructed again. You must be gentle! Dont Before he could finish speaking, everyone knew what Chu Feng meant. Everyone subconsciously nced at the creature in the crystal ball and could not help but shudder. If this person was awakened, they would be dead! Lets go! Everyone stepped into the air and rushed towards the top of the cave. There were thousands of stctites condensed from spiritual matter! Any one of them would probably have tens of thousands of points of spiritual substances. Everyone was also very excited. Like a harvest, all of them rubbed their palms together, nning to get more back. The reward from the Great Emperors City would definitely not be little! But at the next moment Everyone was dumbfounded. These spike-like stctites seemed to have been embedded in this cave. They could not be shaken at all. Even if Li Peng and the other Heaven Martial Realm experts used all their strength, they could not break a single one! Fortunately, with the full-strength efforts of top-notch quasi-gods like Yu, they could manage to make some cracks. They could slowly grind them and break them. But this way, there was a problem. The sound and shock could not be concealed! These stctites were directly connected to the cave. Every bombardment made the entire cave tremble slightly. Everyone was dumbfounded. What should they do? If they did this, would they wake up the creature in the crystal ball? Chu Feng frowned. However, he could not give up on the spiritual substance. Otherwise, if the Heavenly Tree King could not recover, everything they had done in the early stages would be for nothing! A deep breath. Chu Feng first took out the Demon yer and carefully shed at the stctite. He tried his best to control the strength and reduce the vibration. Of course, even so, Chu Fengs attack was not weaker than Yu and the others. He shed a crack in the three-meter-long stctite in front of him. Immediately after, Chu Feng looked at the creature in the crystal ball. Seeing that the creature sitting cross-legged was still with its eyes closed as if it could not sense anything, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if this guy had fallen into a deep sleep. If there was no danger that could threaten its life, it would not wake up easily. Of course, this was only Chu Fengs guess. He could onlyfort himself like this. He instructed everyone, Try to be as gentle as possible and end this quickly! Seeing Chu Fengs demonstration, the crowd understood what they should do. Yu and the other top-notch quasi-gods were powerful and had chosenrge stctites, although it was not easy topletely cut one off, once they seeded, the gains would be huge! As for weaker quasi-gods like Liu Xianer, their targets were those small figures. The chances of sess were much higher. Furthermore, if they umted the little things, the gains would definitely be considerable. The worst were Li Peng and the others who were not even quasi-gods. They did not have the ability to move these stones at all. They could only run around bitterly and receive some milky white liquid dripping from the stone tips. It could be considered a harvest. As for Chu Feng, he was powerful and harvested much faster than the others. If he really went all out, he could even cut through a stctite with one sh. However, because he was afraid of causing too muchmotion, he could only suppress himself as much as possible. Of course, even so, his harvesting speed was still the fastest. The seconds ticked by. Chu Feng and the others gains increased. In such a short period of time, Chu Feng estimated that his gains alone would be millions of points of spiritual substances! This was a rather terrifying number! Just as Chu Feng and the others were working hard, they did not notice that the finger of the creature in the crystal ball seemed to tremble imperceptibly Chapter 748 - Escape! Escape! Escape! Early Resurrection! Manipulation!

Chapter 748: Escape! Escape! Escape! Early Resurrection! Maniption!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

No one noticed this scene. In the beginning, Chu Feng and the others would look back at the creature in the crystal ball from time to time, worried that they would wake it up. But as time passed, they realized that this guy seemed to be dead. No matter how big themotion was, it could not affect him. The crystal ball seemed to have isted the world. As such, everyone was slightly relieved. They continued their harvesting journey. It shook the cave again and again. However, no one realized that while everyone was busy, behind him, a pair of pitch-ck deep pupils without the slightest trace of whiteness slowly swept across everyone. There seemed to be the passage of time in those emotionless eyes. The amber creature in the crystal ball had awakened! He woke up early Slowly, he began to recover his senses. His fingers moved slightly. He had just woken up and did not seem to be used to it. But as time passed, the expression in the eyes of the living creature began to recover. He sized up the group of thieves who hade to his house to steal with interest. And at this moment, Chu Feng, who had just cut through a stctite that was dozens of meters long, suddenly froze on the spot. He felt a terrifying gaze sizing him up. No No way? He seemed to have thought of something. Chu Feng was instantly terrified. His head turned stiffly. Coincidentally, he exchanged nces with the revived creature. Seeing that mocking gaze, Chu Fengs head seemed to have been struck. For a moment, he was simply unable to react. After a while, he roared miserably. Everyone! Quick! Run! Run! Run! He He has awakened! Chu Feng did not even have time to let the crowd escape into the Mutated Spiritual Abode. When the others heard this, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They were stunned for a moment before they were extremely terrified and surged towards Chu Feng crazily. Escape? Where could they escape to? In this small space, where could they escape to? Lets meet up first! Even Mo Tianji hurriedly rushed to Chu Fengs side. Everyone gathered. However, it was as if the creature opposite them did not care and allowed everyone to gather. He only gently pierced through the crystal ball. A slender transparent figure appeared out of thin air. At that moment The entire cave trembled violently. Countless spiritual substances surged into the transparent figures body like tired birds returning to their nest. The space shook violently! It was as if they were celebrating the return of this creature! With a casual wave of his hand, a green robe instantly condensed on the transparent figures body, and his clothes fluttered even without wind. The green-robed figure moved his arms and smiled faintly. His voice was like a valley, rumbling. Hmm Time is really a good thing. Back then, this king was on the verge of death. Today, Im finally back Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. Calling himself king Could this guy really be the legendary Spirit King?! The next moment, the green-robed figure looked at Chu Feng and smiled faintly. Its just a pity that my injuries havent healed yet. It seems like you thieves woke me up At that moment Chu Feng was extremely sure that the refined figure before him was the legendary Spirit King! He had stirred up the waves of the entire River of the Netherworld by himself! The Yellow Springs Tour had suppressed the Great Emperors City so much that it could only turtle up and note out. Countless people had died! The legionmander had died! Many divine-grademanders one after another died an unnatural death! Even the Great Emperors apanying spiritual nt was beaten into a deep sleep! Such a legendary figure had suddenly appeared in front of everyone and was even an enemy. Chu Feng and the others felt as if this world was unreal. Were dead meat! This was the only thought in everyones mind. Facing such a top-notch expert who definitely far surpassed the divine-grade, any scheme was useless! The difference in strength was too great! At that moment, the Spirit King nced at Chu Feng and the others. His indifferent voice sounded again. Hmm There are actually people from the Star River Realm besides the humans and demons. Are your four realms wandering the world again? The Spirit King sized up Mo Tianji with interest. It was as if he was very familiar with the outside world. Chu Feng suddenly raised an eyebrow. Star River Realm? One of the top seven forces in the Third World! One hall, one academy, three pces, and four realms! When Chu Feng first arrived in this world, he already knew of their fame. Now, Chu Feng had heard of one hall, one academy, and three pces. He had even formed a blood feud with some of them. However, Chu Feng had never heard of the four realms. It was as if the people in these four realms had never traveled in the world. But if that was the case, how could they be ranked among the seven top forces? Now, he unexpectedly found out that Mo Tianji was actually from the Star River Realm? This kid had never mentioned this. What were the so-called four realms for? Did they have to make it so mysterious? Chu Fengs imagination ran wild. But at the next moment He hurriedly shook his head. What are you thinking! Now that he was about to lose his life, what was the use of thinking about it? The most important thing was to think of a way to escape! Even though he was facing a legendary expert, Chu Feng did not give up on escaping. He only knew that if he did not escape, he would definitely die! If he escaped, he might have a chance of survival! Didnt Mo Tianjis divination say that there was a chance! Chu Feng immediately felt hope. He began to n in secret. He searched for all possible hope of escape! Exactly at that moment. With his hands behind his back, the Spirit King looked at the group of young faces in front of him and muttered to himself as if he was sighing. I once used an opportunity to travel the world with my incarnations and encountered all kinds of races. I discussed the Dao, fought for treasures, killed people, and traveled together with some of them After that, I waspletely trapped in this Netherworld Cage. I didnt expect to see you again today After seeing the vastness of the outside world, I decided that in this life, I mustpletely walk out of this Netherworld Cage! The world thinks that I want to destroy the inheritance of the Netherworld Emperor, seize his foundation, and unify the River of the Netherworld. Ridiculous! What good is unifying the Netherworld to me?! I just want to borrow the body of the Heavenly Tree to walk out of this cage! If the Heavenly Tree agrees, as long as it gives me a few main branches, even if they cant amodate my full strength, I will agree. My greatest wish in life is just to go out for a walk. Unfortunately, sigh At this moment, the Spirit King did not look like the king who ruled the Netherworld. Instead, he looked like a kind old man next door, nagging his thoughts and ideas with a group of juniors. The world doesnt know me, but who in the world knows me? Everyone could not help but pity him. Even Chu Feng could not help but wonder if the Great Emperors City had really misunderstood the Spirit King before him. But at this moment, the Great Emperors will in his sea of consciousness suddenly stirred crazily. Chu Feng felt a sharp pain in his mind. Immediately after. Above his head, traces of ck aura were suddenly forced out of his body! It was actually the willpower of the Spirit King! Chu Feng instantly woke up! My, my sea of consciousness was almostpletely upied by the Spirit Kings will? He wants to enve me?! Chapter 749 - Certain Death! Survival!

Chapter 749: Certain Death! Survival!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng was shocked. Without him noticing, he was almost enved by the other party and became a puppet for eternal life! Fortunately, the Great Emperors will had awakened him at the most critical moment! In just a few words, this guy almost seeded! Such maniption was too terrifying! Chu Feng was extremely afraid. The next moment, he hurriedly looked at the people around him. Seeing the crowds increasingly dazed eyes, Chu Feng could not care less and hurriedly roared. The sound waves rolled and swept through the world! Then, he did not dare to dy at all. The willpower that was tainted by the aura of the Great Emperor surged out and enveloped everyone. Wake up!! Youve all been bewitched by him!! Wake up! Chu Fengs anxious roar echoed in everyones ears. There was a cracking sound. It was as if he had shattered something. ck smoke swept out from above everyones heads. His eyes gradually regained rity. What happened just now? I I actually felt that the Spirit King was the most pitiful and the greatest creature in the world just now How terrifying! Everyones eyes were filled with fear. They were almost collectively enved! Especially Li Peng, who gritted his teeth in anger. Its Its that feeling again! Damn, is there no end to it! Seeing that everyone had woken up, Chu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. That was close! At this moment, the Spirit Kings sinisterughter sounded in the world. Hmm It seems to be the aura of the Netherworld Emperor. I knew it. If you little fellows didnt have anything to rely on, how could you guys pass through the envement array set up by me? Chu Fengs eyes were solemn. He knew that the Spirit King was probably talking about the power of the Spirit Kings will that filled the world. Then, the Spirit Kings regretful voice slowly sounded. When Iplete my mission to unify the Netherworld and march into the vast world outside, I happen to need some servants who are familiar with the outside world. You guys are not bad. In the outside world, you should be top geniuses. I like you very much. Its just a pity that the envement failed Damn the Netherworld Emperor. Even after he left, hes still haunting me! If not for the various restrictions he left behind, I would have long destroyed the Great Emperors City! As if he had thought of a memory that he hated greatly, the Spirit Kings expression began to turn ferocious. He suddenly looked at Chu Feng. Kid, you actually have the aura of the Great Emperor. Looks like you must have obtained the recognition of the damned Netherworld Emperor. However, the more this is the case, the more I want to enve you! A mere Great Emperors aura cant stop me! Chu Feng was unmoved. From the looks of it, this guy in front of him should not know that he did not just have the aura of the Great Emperor in his body! That was the genuine origin will of the Great Emperor! It was just that he could not control it! With the will of the Great Emperor, he was not afraid of the envement methods of the Spirit King! This might be his chance! But once the Spirit King sensed it, he would probably kill him directly. Chu Feng understood. The reason why the Spirit King talked so much nonsense with everyone was all because of everyones monstrous talent! This guy was quite ambitious. He was already making preparations to walk out of the River of the Netherworld! If the n was shattered, no one would be left alive. Therefore, this final moment of negotiation was everyones only chance to escape! What should he do?! Chu Feng pondered frantically. He thought about all the means he could use! How could he use them perfectly to fight for a chance of survival! But at the next moment Chu Feng suddenly woke up. Now that he did not even know where the exit was, how could he escape?! He hurriedly gave Mo Tianji an obscure look. He did not dare to send a voice transmission, nor did he dare to use his armor to send a message. The reason for that was because Chu Feng was worried that theirmunication could be eavesdropped on by the Spirit King! After all, the difference in strength was too great! Chu Feng was simply unable to guess the methods of an existence like the Spirit King! Fortunately, Mo Tianji was also a smart person. He instantly understood what Chu Feng meant. But he still looked troubled. The time was too short. He did his best. In the end, there were only three passageways left. But before he could test them, the Spirit King revived. He did not have enough time! He carefully gestured three to Chu Feng. Chu Fengs heart instantly sank. He understood. But he was even more desperate. He might not even seed one time. Could he escape from the Spirit King three times?! It was impossible! For a moment, Chu Feng was filled with powerlessness. Even the best chef cannot cook without ingredients. No matter how many schemes he had, due to the huge difference in strength, he could only smile helplessly. Where should he go now? Were they really going to sit and wait for death? He seemed to have really reached a dead end. Now, unless the Spirit King had no time to care about anything else and gave them time to try out the passageways, they would not have a chance to escape However, holding back the Spirit King was also impossible No, possible! Suddenly, an unprecedented light erupted from Chu Fengs eyes. What if there was a way to restrain the Spirit King? If the divine-grade was not enough, what about those above the divine-grade At that moment Chu Feng suddenly recalled the strange space that the crowd had passed by! Mo Tianji had clearly vowed that he felt a terrifying aura! However, no matter how everyone searched, they could not find any clues. It was as if Mo Tianji was lying! However, Chu Feng understood Mo Tianji. This guy was never careless in big matters. And the moment he left that space, his hair stood on end! It was as if he had been targeted by a terrifying existence. That feeling was very simr to the feeling the Spirit King in front of him gave him! They were definitely existences he could not match! If I can lure the Spirit King to that cage space, I might attract the hostility of that mysterious existence Divert the trouble. If the two of them fight, we might have a chance to escape Of course, the idea was beautiful, but it was hard to say whether or not it could be put into practice. Firstly, that mysterious terrifying existence had to exist! Otherwise, everything would be empty talk. Secondly, the mysterious existence had to fight the Spirit King! Instead of directly devouring Chu Feng and the others! Chu Feng could not guarantee all of this. Lastly, and most importantly, how should they return to the space behind them?! Although it looked like it was just a few steps and they could reach it in the blink of an eye, in front of the Spirit King, these few steps were like a moat thaty before Chu Feng and the others. Every step was difficult! However, this was already the most likely n Chu Feng could think of to escape. Even if this n was full of ws! No matter what, it was definitely much better than facing the Spirit King head-on and waiting for death! He gritted his teeth. Chu Feng knew very well that he had no choice now. He could only give it a shot! Sess or failure, life or death, it all depended on this attempt! Chapter 750 - Furious Spirit King! Everything Is Under Control!

Chapter 750: Furious Spirit King! Everything Is Under Control!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng had no choice. This was hisst chance. The goal had been set. All that was left was to carry it out at all costs. He did not even care if the Spirit King would eavesdrop. He sent a message through the armor. Everyone, listen to my orders. Directly enter the Mutated Spiritual Abodeter! There was no exnation. Chu Feng still held back. As expected, right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, on the other side, the Spirit King in green could not help but smile faintly. You cant hold back anymore. Do you want to take the final gamble? I can understand. A cornered beast still fights, let alone peerless geniuses like you. Hehe Chu Feng frowned. The Spirit Kings smile widened. Dont be surprised. When the difference in strength reaches a certain level, the strong can even easily read the thoughts of the weak Of course, I cant do that for the time being. However, little fellow, dont tell me you think a few standard armors from the City of the Great Emperor can stop me from spying on you? Seeing that Chu Feng still did not say anything, the Spirit King seemed to have won. He stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled. The Mutated Spiritual Abode youre talking about is that little thing in your right hand, right? Hmm If I remember correctly, its called Di Jiu Shield. Its previous master seemed to be the Ninth Commander of the Great Emperors City. Unfortunately, he was easily crushed by me millions of years ago This shield did not save his life! I didnt expect this thing to be repaired by the guys from the Great Emperors City. Little fellow, do you really think that you ants can slip away from under my nose with such a lousy thing? The Spirit King was calm and indifferent, as if everything was under control. But at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly smiled. Hisughter grew louder. He couldnt stop sneering. Spirit King, theres no need for these shameless methods of suppression, right? Since were just a group of ants in your eyes, why do you have to waste your breath on us? Cant you just suppress and enve us? After saying so much, arent you just trying to break down the fighting spirit in our hearts step by step? Im afraid youre not absolutely confident that you can enve me, right? Or rather, is there something youre afraid of? Hmm Let me guess. Could it be because of that trace of the Great Emperors aura? You keep saying that a mere Great Emperors aura cant stop you, but why do I feel that you still care Chu Feng looked at the Spirit King with a faint smile and added indifferently, Theres a saying in my hometown. Talking too much leads to mistakes. Remember, my Lord Spirit King. Finally,at that moment For the first time, the expression of the Spirit King, who had been confident and seemed to have everything under control, changed. There was embarrassment from being exposed, as well as a trace of anger from being looked down on. Of course, a mere Great Emperors aura could not do anything to him! However, the suppression from the level of life still mattered even though the amount was little! He was born in the River of the Netherworld, but the River of the Netherworld was born in the hands of the Netherworld Emperor! To him, the Netherworld Emperor was his Creation God, the Creator! The aura from the Netherworld Emperor was enough to make him instinctively afraid! Of course, that was all. It was just resistance, not a threat. Now that he had been exposed, the Spirit King could not be bothered to continue pretending. Suppressing his turbulent emotions, he nned to capture Chu Feng and the others. But at this moment, Chu Feng burst out roaring suddenly. Now! Quick! Using his verbal advantage, Chu Feng had the upper hand for the first time, causing the Spirit Kings emotions to fluctuate. This was an opportunity! No matter how useless it was, it was better than doing nothing! Hearing Chu Fengs voice, the others did not hesitate at all and nned to rush into the Mutated Spiritual Abode. But at this moment, the Spirit King suddenly sneered. I said its useless! As he spoke, a transparent sharp w suddenly extended infinitely and grabbed at the Mutated Spiritual Abode. At that moment Wherever the sharp ws passed, space seemed to be imprisoned. The door to the Mutated Spiritual Abode could not be opened at all, let alone let anyone in! What should we do?! Yu was extremely anxious as he looked at Chu Feng. If they could not enter the Mutated Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng would definitely be restricted everywhere! Chu Feng was still expressionless. It was as if he did not see this scene. This surprised the Spirit King, but his palm was only a stones throw away from the Spiritual Abode. No matter what, he had to suppress this thing first! Although he had belittled this Mutated Spiritual Abode, in reality, the Ninth Commander had relied on the Mutated Spiritual Abode to save the Legion Commander, the Second Commander, and the others from the Spirit King, disrupting the Spirit Kings n! In the end, the Ninth Commander was killed by the furious Spirit King. However, the Ninth Commanders actions saved a huge defeat! It could be seen how powerful this Mutated Spiritual Abode was! Even though it was not as powerful as before after reforging, the Spirit King was still unwilling to let his guard down! Crack! Tsk tsk, I caught it! The corners of the Spirit Kings mouth curled up slightly. He felt as if he had not encountered any resistance and easily held the Mutated Spiritual Abode in his hand. He sneered in his heart. In the end, they were still a group of children. They actually gave up just like that. Without the Mutated Spiritual Abode, you guys wont be able to escape even if you have wings! But just as the Spirit King wasughing smugly, at some point in time, a smile had appeared on Chu Fengs face. Spirit King, youve taken the bait. Enjoy the feast I prepared for you What?! The Spirit King subconsciously wanted to throw away the Mutated Spiritual Abode in his hand. But it was toote. Chu Fengs lips parted slightly. Explode! Without hesitation! Chu Feng actually chose to detonate this extremely precious Mutated Spiritual Abode! Even the Spirit King could not help but roar at this decisiveness. Kid! Youre ruthless! But its not enough! Even if you self-destruct your Mutated Spiritual Abode, you will at most cause me some trouble. I can suppress you with a flip of my hand! In just a moment, you cant even escape from this cave! Hearing those words, Chu Feng remained unhurried, as if everything was under control. His handsome face was still calm. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Is it not enough? Not necessarily If, I mean if theres also a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body hidden in the Mutated Spiritual Abode, and more than half of my willpower contains the aura of the Great Emperor If I detonate them together Spirit King, do you think youll be in a little trouble? At that moment Chu Feng was extremely straightforward. He looked at the dazzling fireworks that had exploded in front of him. His worried heart finally rxed a little. Do you really think I want everyone to enter the Mutated Spiritual Abode? Do you think I dont know that even if they enter, theyll only be turtles in a jar? The armormunication was just to lure you into a trap. Since I already knew that you might recover, how could I not make any preparations? Divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body, power of will, Mutated Spiritual Abode With these three aspectsbined, Spirit King, enjoy the return gift Ive carefully prepared for you Damn it! Damn it! The furious roar of the Spirit King suddenly sounded in the world Chapter 751 - Awakening! Terrifying Existence!

Chapter 751: Awakening! Terrifying Existence!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment Dazzling mes soared into the sky. The Mutated Spiritual Abode self-destructed! Under Chu Fengs control, the divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body self-destructed without hesitation! Of course, it also contained arge amount of willpower that was mixed with the aura of the Great Emperor! This time around, Chu Feng had suffered a heavy loss. However, Chu Feng did not hesitate at all. Because he knew that this was the only chance to escape from the Spirit King! Quick! Go back! Chu Feng gave the order. It woke up everyone who was still in a daze. Just as he was about to take a step, he suddenly asked in confusion, Go back?! Arent we going out? Why are we still going back? Yu asked in confusion. Even if the escape route was unclear now, it was better to choose one out of three than to go back. That was clearly a dead end! Wouldnt they be walking into a trap if they ran back? The crowd did not understand what Chu Feng was doing. However, Mo Tianjis eyes shed as if he had understood something. At that moment Chu Feng was extremely domineering as he shouted, Dont ask! Just follow me! It had to be said that Chu Fengs authority in the team was unquestionable. As soon as these words were spoken, no matter how puzzled they were, even if they felt that turning back was a dead end, everyone still followed without hesitation. The group quickly disappeared into the cave. Not far away, the Spirit King roared repeatedly. His front was blocked by a mixed force! Damn it! In reality, even a divine-grade self-destruction was nothing to him! It could not hurt him at all! But if this divine-grade was an Ancient Spirit Body, it would be a different story! The chaotic will of the Ancient Spirit Body was troublesome even for him. After all, he was once a member of the Ancient Spirit Bodies! He already had arge amount of chaotic will in his body! It was just that he had suppressed it with his powerful strength. At this moment, if there was a catalyst, it would instantly detonate the covetous chaotic will in his body! Once his intelligence was suppressed, he would probably became a muddle-headed Ancient Spirit Body again! This was something the Spirit King would never allow! Furthermore, among these annoying chaotic wills was arge amount of willpower with the aura of the Great Emperor! Although it was very weak, to the Spirit King, it was no less than poison! His disgust was extraordinary! He needed time to eliminate all this willpower! Due to various factors, even someone as strong as him, the Spirit King, could only watch helplessly as the ants in his eyes escaped from him! Bastard! The Spirit King shouted in a low voice. His eyes were extremely cold, but he began to quickly clean up the trouble in front of him. He looked in the direction where Chu Feng and the others had left. The Spirit King suddenly thought of something and chuckled. Tsk tsk These little things dont want to use that old fellow to resist me, right? Not a bad idea, but its a pity After so many years, that old fellow might not even be able to protect himself now. Hespletely controlled by the chaotic will! If you really summon him, you might be the first to die! The Spirit King smiled. However, just in case, he had to hurry over and take a look. After all, that old fellow was indeed a threat. If not he would have eliminated them long ago On the other side, Chu Feng led the crowd and plunged back the way they hade. They were not as cautious as before when they charged forward. Because they did not know when the Spirit King would catch up. If they could not find the terrifying creature that might or might not exist, everything would be over! Nothing happened during the trip. In an instant, they returned to the paradise-like cage. Chu Feng, why did you pull us here? Seeing Chu Feng stop, Yu asked in confusion. Chu Feng did not exin. Thousands of thoughts shed across his mind. His gaze was fixed on the towering mountain in the middle of the space. The reason for that was because Chu Feng discovered that the location of this mountain was different from the first time everyone came! As a divine-grade expert, he had a photographic memory. The mountain in front of him moved! What did this mean?! Chu Fengs eyes instantly burned. The next moment, infinite willpower suddenly surged out from Chu Fengs body. He did his best. Chu Feng released his willpower all at once. It surrounded Chu Feng and slowly emitted a strange aura. The aura of the Great Emperor! The reason for that was because after he thought about it, if there was anything different about him, it would be the aura of a Great Emperor. Last time, perhaps the Great Emperors aura he emitted was not obvious enough to lure out the hidden existence, so this time, he would do the opposite and see if it was effective! Chu Feng felt like he was about to faint. The space was still silent and there was no reaction. Chu Feng was a little anxious. Could it be that he had really guessed wrongly? The Spirit King would be here soon. If the creature still did not appear, there would really be no time! What should he do?! Just as Chu Feng was feeling anxious, suddenly The ground shook violently. Everyone even felt that they could not stand steadily. The next moment, under everyones shocked gazes, the huge mountain in front of them suddenly rose from the ground and soared for tens of thousands of miles! Immediately after. A thousand-meter-thick hoof slowly stepped out. Just a light touch of the ground caused a violent gust of wind, as if it was the end of the world. Not long after, the huge creature finally stood uppletely. A huge head that looked like a dragons and a snakes slowly poked out. It was an extremely huge dragon turtle! It stood tall and covered the sky! The surging aura even made Chu Feng unable to breathe! It was at least a superior god. It might even be above the divine rank! No matter what, it was an existence that Chu Feng and the others could not resist! At that moment Its here! Looking at the behemoth before him, Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. He knew that he had guessed correctly! If they could let this behemoth fight the Spirit King, they would truly have hope of escaping! Chu Feng was extremely excited. But before he could carry out his next n, at this moment, the Dragon Turtle suddenly lowered its head. Its huge eyes were extremely scarlet and filled with chaos! Hoooooo! An earth-shattering roar resounded through the world! It was as if its dream had been disturbed by Chu Feng and the others. It was very dissatisfied! At this moment, the Dragon Turtles chaotic will had the upper hand again! Only the depths of his eyes had an extremely weak rity. Oh no! Chu Fengs heart was pounding wildly! He did not expect that such a powerful Ancient Spirit Body would still be affected by the chaotic will! Before Chu Feng could react, the surging air wave spat out by the Dragon Turtle had already rushed close. Chu Feng could not dodge in time and could only draw out the Demon yer to withstand it! Die! Chu Feng burst out a roar. The next moment, he and his saber were blown away by the air wave without any resistance! Chapter 752 - If You’re Disobedient, Then Die

Chapter 752: If Youre Disobedient, Then Die Together! Another Spirit King?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Ahem! Chu Feng, who was sent flying, felt intense pain all over his body and vomited blood. However, he felt helpless. This giant beast had only casually exhaled a wave, but he could not withstand it even if he used all his strength. However, this also proved how powerful this Dragon Turtle was! If this guy could fight the Spirit King, his chances of escaping would greatly increase! However, what made Chu Feng feel powerless was that he was simply unable tomunicate with this chaotic Ancient Spirit Body! Chu Feng had already tried earlier. He only had the willpower that contained the aura of the Great Emperor and could not control the existence in front of him at all. He could not even break through the defense of its sea of consciousness! Fortunately, the Chaotic Dragon Turtle in front of him was different from the extremely aggressive ones he had encountered previously. Other than being a little angry at the beginning, it did not start a massacre. It merely slowly lowered its head, as if it was examining Chu Feng. It sniffed twice. As if it had sensed an aura that had prated deep into his soul, the rity in the depths of his eyes seemed to have changed. Theres a chance?! Seeing this, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He did not expect to control such an existence. Everything was fine as long as he could awaken this Dragon Turtle and persuade it to restrain the Spirit King. After all, this Dragon Turtle was imprisoned here and did not look like it had a good rtionship with the Spirit King. Perhaps as long as it regained its consciousness, the Dragon Turtle would fight the Spirit King to the death immediately? But at the next moment Chu Feng was disappointed. As if it was tired, the huge Dragon Turtle began to slowly retreat to its nest, nning to continue sleeping. Even though Chu Fengs willpower contained the aura of the Great Emperor, it was no longer attractive. Chu Feng instantly frowned. He could not help but mutter, Why do I feel that this Dragon Turtle is very weak? He looked up and realized that because of the appearance of the Dragon Turtle, some secrets hidden in this cage also appeared. Countless illusory threads seemed to have stretched out from the four spatial walls and connected to the Dragon Turtle! They were like bloodthirsty leeches greedily sucking everything from the Dragon Turtle! Strength, life, spirituality Chu Feng took a deep breath. Did the Spirit King do this? However, before Chu Feng could think further, the Dragon Turtle had already prostrated itself and nned to continue sleeping. The feeling of being crazily absorbed was not good. Only by sleeping could it feel slightly better. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng became anxious. If the Dragon Turtle continued to sleep, the few of them would definitely die! He did not have a second Mutated Spiritual Abode or a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body to self-destruct! What should we do?! Chu Feng was extremely anxious. Suddenly, he steeled his heart and his eyes instantly became extremely sharp. Since the Great Emperors aura cant dispel the chaotic power in its body, lets use the Great Emperors original will! Even if Chu Feng did not have the means to control the Great Emperors will, he could only make ast resort. Damn! If youre still unwilling to help me this time, lets die together! Chu Feng did not care if the Great Emperors will could understand him. He actually made a suicidal move. He expelled all the power of will in his sea of consciousness! Chu Feng knew very well the consequences of doing this. Humans could not lose their will. Otherwise, at best, they would be idiots. At worst, they would die directly! However, Chu Feng had steeled his heart. If they could not awaken the Dragon Turtle, they would also die. It made no difference whether he died early orte. He might as well drag this Great Emperors will that he had always disliked down with him! Without the support of his willpower, this thing would dissipate! Looking at the indifferent Great Emperors will, Chu Feng was furious. Very good! Then lets die together! As the power of will in Chu Fengs sea of consciousness decreased, the range of the Great Emperors will became smaller and smaller. The dragon-shaped will finally began to panic. It kept wandering in the remaining wisps of willpower. Chu Feng continued to ignore it. Are you panicking? Toote! I treat you well every day, but youve never been willing to do anything! Whats the use of having you?! If I die, dont even think about living! Youll be trapped in my dry sea of consciousness! Anyway, I definitely wont give you a chance to escape! Chu Feng became ruthless. At that moment The power of the Great Emperors origin will in Chu Fengs sea of consciousness seemed to have finally sensed the danger of death. As if it had been forced into a corner, it did not dare to hesitate. It hurriedly followed the remaining wisps of willpower to the edge of Chu Fengs sea of consciousness and slowly extended a dragon w. In an instant. It was as if it had crossed space. The dragon w gently touched the Dragon Turtles huge head. At this moment! Roar!!! A shocking roar suddenly erupted from the Dragon Turtle! At that moment As if it had felt some extreme excitement, the Dragon Turtle suddenly stood up tall! In an instant. Wind surged and the world changed! The chaotic power in the Dragon Turtles huge eyes, which were originally filled up, began to retreat like a mouse meeting a cat! Its suppressed consciousness slowly gained the upper hand. Finally, it was as if it had crossed a certain boundary. The Dragon Turtle suddenly roared at the sky again. Its eyes became clear. Its mind had recovered! Seeing this, Chu Feng was overjoyed. He looked into his body and suddenlyughed out loud. Kid! I dont believe I cant control you! Just as Chu Feng was nning to talk to the Dragon Turtle that had regained its rity, the behemoth in front of him suddenly became extremely excited and roared at the sky. Its ferocious eyes instantly focused in the direction of the cave. Its sound waves rolled and shook the world! Hahaha! Zha Moxie! You traitor! You didnt expect this, did you? You spent so much effort to taint my intelligence. But today, this king has returned!! Even if you can suppress my body, you cant destroy my will! As long as theres a spark, I can return! The Dragon Turtle struggled frantically, but the invisible threads in the surrounding space were like chains that firmly trapped the Dragon Turtle! For a moment, it could not break free at all! In its anger, the Dragon Turtle could only roar. Zha Moxie! Get over here!! At this moment. Chu Feng was stunned. Whats going on? Zha Moxie? Whos that? Besides Why is there another guy who calls himself This King Who is this Dragon Turtle? Chu Feng suddenly felt that he had done something very extraordinary. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, suddenly A mocking rumble seemed to have crossed space and exploded in the ears of Chu Feng and the others. Chu Feng instantly recognized it. It was the fellow who had chased after them just now the Spirit King! But at this moment, the Spirit King said faintly, Tsk tsk, my king, I didnt expect that hundreds of millions of yearster, you would still be able to recover your intelligence. Tsk tsk, interesting, interesting. These little fellows are really troublesome. Looks like we cant keep them alive Speaking of which, youre the true Spirit King The King named by the Netherworld Emperor Chapter 753 - Fight Between Two Kings, Earth Shattering!

Chapter 753: Fight Between Two Kings, Earth Shattering!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the buzzing sound that resounded through the sky, Chu Feng frowned. What did the Spirit King mean? Could it be that the true Spirit King was someone else? However, before Chu Feng could think further, a faint sigh had already arrived. The Spirit King gently flicked the wrinkles on his sleeve and looked at Chu Feng. Little fellow, youve really impressed me You schemed to escape unscathed from me and revive my kings intelligence. I admire all kinds of methods. Tsk tsk As a little fellow, you actually make me feel a trace of threat. Tsk tsk, howughable! Originally, on ount of your extraordinary talent, I considered taking you in as a servant, which could contribute to my cause. But from the looks of it, I cant keep you alive The Spirit King looked at Chu Feng with a gaze filled with killing intent. The scene of Chu Feng recovering the intelligence of the Dragon Turtle in an unknown mannerpletely made the Spirit King want to kill him! This was a disaster that was enough to subvert his rule! He no longer had any thoughts of envement. This kid might be rted to the Great Emperor, so enving him was not safe! However, Chu Feng could not be bothered with the Spirit King before him. If you could kill me, you would have killed me long ago. Why are you still talking nonsense with me? Cant you see a behemoth eying you covetously? At that moment, Chu Feng was not worried at all that the Dragon Turtle would stand by and do nothing. From the conversation between the two, this Dragon Turtle seemed to have a blood feud with the Spirit King. He had helped the Dragon Turtle! Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked at the giant beast and cupped his fists. Senior, the Spirit King is tyrannical. He coveted the foundation of the Great Emperor and stirred the River of the Netherworld to devour the Great Emperors City, causing misery and suffering. Hes really a great viin. I hope Senior can punish him! Although Chu Feng did not know what grudge there was between the two of them, it was definitely not wrong tobel the Spirit King as a viin first! There had to be a reason to attack someone. As expected, after hearing what Chu Feng said, the Dragon Turtle suddenly roared at the sky. Zha Moxie, you are really the shame of our Ancient Spirit n! Hundreds of millions of years ago, you seized the Heart of the Netherworld when I was unprepared and took it for yourself to imprison me! I thought that you just wanted to be the new Spirit King. I didnt expect you to be so ambitious that you even dared to covet the descendants of the Great Emperor! The Great Emperor created us. Its fine if you dont know how to be grateful, but you even usurped power and rebelled. Damn it! Today, I will take your head to repent to the Netherworld Great Emperor! Die! The more it spoke, the more excited it became. The Dragon Turtle actually roared and attacked. Its huge hooves that were like towering pirs suddenly raised and stepped on the Spirit King! Even though there were countless restraints around it, the Dragon Turtle was still shockingly powerful! However, opposite him, the thin Spirit King was still unhurried. His green clothes fluttered, but he only sneered. My king, I really dont understand why youre so pedantic! Its true that the Netherworld Emperor created us, but he also trapped us here forever! It doesnt feel good to be imprisoned for hundreds of millions of years, right? What about me?! Arent I also imprisoned in this Netherworld?! The original intention of the Netherworld Emperor to create this realm was to heal his apanying spiritual nt. We are just nourishment for him! When did he care about us?! Tell me, how can I be convinced! If I hadnt gained intelligence by chance and overturned everything, wouldnt our spiritual race have been enved for eternity?! The Dragon Turtle was furious. Inverting right and wrong! Ridiculous! Back then, when the Great Emperor found out that a creature had been born in the River of the Netherworld, he was overjoyed! He even personally took action to build a shelter for our race. He even asked us to safeguard the precious Heart of the Netherworld! Otherwise, why do you think the unique Heart of the Netherworld is not in the hands of the Great Emperors City?! The Great Emperor did this so that our spiritual race could grow quickly and help the Great Emperors City resist the enemy! Furthermore, when the Great Emperor found out that our race was troubled by the chaotic will, he had already begun to n topletely eliminate the problem of the chaotic will for our race! But at that time, the universe suddenly shook. The Starlight God Dynasty mysteriously disappeared, and the world was in chaos. The Great Emperor had no choice but to leave in a hurry! You knew all of this! But you traitor, you still schemed against the Great Emperors apanying spiritual nt for your own selfish reasons. You betrayed your master. Your crimes are really unforgivable! The Dragon Turtles words echoed in the world. The Spirit Kings expression turned even uglier. He wanted to retort, but he was speechless. To him, the Netherworld Emperor should not have left in such a hurry and trapped him in this small ditch forever! It would forever cut off the possibility of him taking another step forward! In the eyes of the Spirit King, this was unforgivable! Seeing that the Spirit King was still unrepentant, the Dragon Turtle roared regretfully. Back then, I was blind! I thought that you were the hope of our race and indulged you in every way. In the end, I harmed others and myself! Today, I will atone for my crimes! Zha Moxie, hand over your life! The Dragon Turtle attacked crazily. This world seemed to be about to shatter. The power above the divine rank was jaw-dropping! However, the Spirit Kings expression was still calm. The Dragon Turtle was strong, but it was still far inferior to him. Furthermore, the Dragon Turtle was still restrained by his Imprisonment Formation. Therefore, the Spirit Kings expression was indifferent as he muttered, My king, your time has passed If I can suppress you once, I can suppress you a second time! Continue to use your life to nourish the Heart of the Netherworld and be my nourishment! Die! The Spirit King did not give in at all. He did not dodge and faced the attack crazily. In an instant. The sky and earth copsed! Space shattered! Gasp Is this the power of top-notch experts? How terrifying! Yu muttered. Chu Feng, youre awesome! While the two of them were arguing crazily, you secretly returned. Otherwise, if we were still there, we would probably die after being affected, right? Chu Feng nced at Yu and could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. The exit was in the cave. If he did not turn back, how could he get out? And this was part of his n. He had hoped that the giant beast could temporarily stop the Spirit King and give them time to escape. Could it be that he was really waiting for the oue between their fight? On the other hand, the voices of the Spirit King and the Dragon Turtle were very prating. As a result, Chu Feng and the others could still hear them clearly when they fled. He had learned a lot of inside information. Chu Feng estimated that even the City of the Great Emperor might not know so much. He shook his head and could not be bothered to think further. These grudges were none of his business. His mission was to help his side win! Then, he would obtain the spoils of war that he deserved. There was also the second treasure location that the Craftsman God had promised! He would leave with a big trophy! Other than that, what have your grudges and betrayal got to do with me? Chapter 754 - Heart bleeding! Unexpected Harvest!

Chapter 754: Heart bleeding! Unexpected Harvest!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He pursed his lips. Chu Feng looked at Mo Tianji and said, Which three passageways are left? Mo Tianji didnt waste his breath and pointed directly at three locations. In the end, there are only these three left. If nothing goes wrong, one of these three passageways will definitely be the exit to the outside world. Chu Feng nodded. Choosing one out of three was too uncertain. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken such a big detour to lure the Spirit King away ande back. It was to buy enough time for them to try again and again! Chu Feng had never liked to ce his hope of survival on illusory luck. He controlled his own life! He turned around and looked at the Spirit King and the Dragon Turtle, who were still fighting crazily. They were both top-notch experts. Therefore, even if one side was weaker, the oue would not be decided in a short period of time. Chu Feng felt that they should still have plenty of time. Hence, he could not help but look around. At the top of the cave, the huge stctites were quite expensive. However, the problem was that Chu Feng could not use spiritual substances. In his hands, these things were simr to stones. Furthermore, he must have gathered what the Heavenly Tree King needed to revive. Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste any more time on these things. But it was not easy for him toe here. This was the core base camp of the enemy! Wouldnt it be a huge loss if he didnt bring something good with him? He looked around. Suddenly, Chu Feng stared at the transparent crystal ball floating in midair above the altar. The Spirit King seemed to be recuperating here, right? In that case, this thing must be a treasure? Hiss Dont tell me this is the Heart of the Netherworld? Chu Feng muttered to himself. But he felt that it was impossible. Why didnt the Spirit King bring such a precious thing with him? He just left it here? Wasnt he afraid that someone would steal it? For example, now Ahem. Chu Feng was no longer able to contain the excitement in his heart. No matter what it was, carry it away first! Chu Feng grabbed it directly. However, no matter how much strength Chu Feng used, he was still unable to shake the crystal ball in the slightest. This thing seemed to have be one with this world. He could not take it away or move it. Damn! Chu Feng spat on the ground. No wonder the Spirit King just left it here. So, others could not move it at all! Chu Feng was so angry that he did not care about his image. If I cant take it away, Ill destroy it! As he spoke, he took out the Demon yer and attacked with all his might! If he couldnt get it, he would destroy it! But at the next moment Chu Feng was dumbfounded again. His all-out attacknded on the crystal ball, but it was still unable to shake it at all. There was not even a crack! Chu Feng, lets go! At this moment, Yu could not help but shout. If he dyed any longer, there might not be enough time! Chu Feng could only retract his saber helplessly. Just as he was about to enter the passageway with everyone, the Spirit Kings mockingughter could be heard. A bunch of ignorant brats. The Heart of the Netherworld has long been refined by me and fused with this space. Other than me, no one can destroy it or take it away. The ignorant are really fearless! The Spirit King had sensed Chu Feng shaking the Heart of the Netherworld. At this moment, he was holding back his anger and could not help but mock him. Damn! Who are you looking down on! Chu Feng knew that he was helpless against this thing. However, he still spat stubbornly, and shed at the Heart of the Netherworld. It was good to vent his anger. Then, he nned to leave. However, just as Chu Fengs shnded, all of a sudden At some point in time, the Great Emperors will in Chu Fengs sea of consciousness had actually reached the tip of the saber! The Demon yer was already filled with Chu Fengs willpower. After all, only then could Chu Feng perfectly control the Demon yer! However, Chu Feng would never have thought that this usuallyzy Great Emperors will would suddenly run into the Demon yer. Could it be Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. The Demon yer shed straight at the Heart of the Netherworld! The next moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the world! Unlike thest time when it waspletely unharmed, this time, there seemed to be an inexplicable energy on the Demon yer. The moment the de touched the crystal ball, it was like a fire de cutting through snow. The indestructible crystal ball melted like ice. A small crystal fragment was actually cut off by Chu Feng! From the looks of it, it was at least a quarter! It was not that Chu Feng did not want to cut more, but halfway through, the mysterious energy on the de was about to be exhausted! Chu Feng could only hurriedly sh with his de. He would cut as much as he could! Looking at the crystal clear crystal fragment on the ground, although Chu Feng did not know what use it had, something that even the Spirit King treasured was definitely not an ordinary item. He would take it away first. He waved his hand and put it away! Just as he was done with all of this, the Spirit Kings extremely angry roar surged over. Bastard! How is that possible?! How can a mere divine-grade shatter my Heart of the Netherworld?! Ahhh! Damn it, damn it! Originally, he had not taken Chu Feng and the others seriously at all. Even if he knew that these guys had returned to the cave, he did not care. There were thousands of passageways in the cave. He did not believe that these people could find a way out in such a short period of time! As for the Heart of the Netherworld, it was not something Chu Feng and the others could shake. Therefore, the Spirit King was not anxious at all. The priority now was to suppress the Dragon Turtle! But it was this contempt that made him suffer a huge loss. That was the Heart of the Netherworld! A quarter of it had actually been snatched away! Even when he returned from a huge defeat millions of years ago, his heart did not ache so much! Damn it, damn it! Kid! Put down the Heart of the Netherworld immediately. I can let bygones be bygones and even send you away! Otherwise, I swear that even if I have to ascend to the heavens or descend to the ground, I will definitely kill you! The Spirit Kings furious roar caused Chu Fengs ears to bleed even though they were separated by a space. He was clearly furious. He had to kill Chu Feng at all costs! Even if his true body could note personally, these ants did not naively think that a Divine Lord expert could really do nothing to them, right? A sound wave attack could kill them without a trace! Although the price was huge, the current Spirit King could not care less. Chu Feng was shocked. He had not expected such a strange method. He led everyone and nned to jump into the tunnel. Trying to escape? Haha! Toote! Die! Another roar could be heard. Chu Fengs entire body immediately emitted bursts of explosions. Because the Spirit King was only targeting him, although the others were ufortable, they could still hold on. However, it was also because of this that the pressure Chu Feng was under instantly approached his limit! If this continued, he would explode at any moment! But at this moment, a heartyugh dispersed the Spirit Kings sound wave attack. Hahaha! Kid! Good job! Dont worry and run boldly. With me around, he cant do anything to you! It was the Dragon Turtle who had helped at the critical moment! Ahhh! Damn it! Old Turtle! How dare you stop me?! Chapter 755 - Escape!

Chapter 755: Escape!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Dragon Turtleughed heartily. He truly enjoyed this. He wished he could kill this genius junior who had made him extremely proud in the past! The Spirit King was furious, and the Dragon Turtle was even happier! Although he was imprisoned here and his strength was inferior to the Spirit King, he could still easily destroy the sound wave attacks. The Spirit King roared crazily, wanting to temporarily repel the Dragon Turtle and chase after Chu Feng and the others to take back the fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld! However, the Dragon Turtle also tried its best to hold him back as if it did not care about its life. For a moment, he actually held back the Spirit King! The Spirit King was furious and roared at the top of his lungs. Old turtle! You will pay for this! I will definitely imprison you here forever! I will corrupt your mind and make you an idiot for eternity! Damn it! Hearing the Spirit Kings threat, the Dragon Turtle only sneered. Im not even afraid of death, so whats the price? Howughable! If you have the ability, kill me! Now, you seem to be the one whos most afraid of me dying?! All these years, youve been like a greedy bloodthirsty ghost, crazily devouring everything from me to strengthen the Heart of the Netherworld and nurture yourself! Now, karma ising?! Youve lost a quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld in an instant. Your billions of years of hard work has benefited others! Are you happy? Hahaha! Serves you right! The Dragon Turtle had long disregarded life and death. As it attacked, it fought with its life, actually preventing the Spirit King from taking half a step away! Old turtle! Ill definitely tear you into pieces! Burn your bones and scatter your ashes! The Spirit King roared. The Dragon Turtlesughter became even louder. Kill me? Hahaha, then you might never have a chance to recover the Heart of the Netherworld! I dont mind. Being imprisoned and suppressed by you like this, theres no point in living. How about this? When these little fellows escape, I wont resist and you can kill me directly. Of course, if you still want to continue suppressing me, dont me me for resisting! The more the Dragon Turtle fought, the more excited it became. Even though the mountain-like turtle shell was already filled with wounds so deep that bones could be seen, and a huge eye was also blinded on the raised dragon head, the Dragon Turtle was still extremely happy. After being kept as a wild beast for hundreds of millions of years, this grievance was finally released. It even felt a little grateful to Chu Feng and the others. If not for those little fellows, it might have been imprisoned to death! How could it recover its intelligence?! But then again, why did that little fellows method of reviving me look so much like the will of the Great Emperor No way? If it was really the will of the Great Emperor, that would be impressive However, when the Great Emperor left, he did not know that Zha Moxie would rebel. Why would he leave behind an origin will power in advance? Did I sense wrongly? Strange, strange During the battle, the Dragon Turtle was still in the mood to think. Anyway, it had long disregarded life and death. Kill me if you want. Ill just ept it! At that moment Chu Feng and the others randomly chose a passageway and walked in. The Spirit Kings eyes lit up. That was not the way out! There was still a chance! As long as he suppressed the Dragon Turtle as soon as possible, he still had a chance! On the other side, Chu Feng and the others passed through the dark tunnel as if they were experiencing another spatial teleportation. The path ahead was extremely bright. Are we so lucky to have chosen the right one the first time? Everyones eyes lit up. But the next moment, when everyone took a step forward, Chu Feng hurriedly shouted, Retreat! Its that Lightning Prison again! This was actually the passageway to the Lightning Prison! It would not be an exaggeration to say that this ce was a hopeless situation! It even had the power to instantly kill a divine-grade! In front of him, a lightning dragon as thick as a wrist seemed to have sensed the spatial fluctuations and came straight over. Chu Feng did not hesitate and stood in front of the crowd. Retreat quickly! Ill block it! The current Chu Feng was no longer as weak as when he underwent a qualitative change. At that time, facing such a thick lightning dragon that wasparable to a divine-grade, he was almost electrocuted to death. But now, he could easily block it! There was a boom! The lightning dragon turned into a ball of lightning. Chu Fengs arm was also numb from the shock. With the help of the recoil, he entered the tunnel. Quick! Hurry up and try the second passageway! At that moment, Chu Fengs series of preparations came in handy. If he had chosen a random passageway to barge in back then, he would really be in a dilemma now. Now, he had many chances to try. No one dared to dy and retreated quickly. On the other side, the Spirit King was still racing against time to suppress the Dragon Turtle! The Dragon Turtle also felt that something was wrong. Those little fellows have clearly escaped. Why are you in such a hurry? But the more anxious you are, the more I cant let you seed! Even if Im still suppressed in the end, I have to hold on for a while longer! This was what the Dragon Turtle was thinking. The Spirit King was about to vomit blood. He thought that the Dragon Turtle would give up resisting when it saw Chu Feng and the others escape. But for some reason, this old fellow was getting harder and harder to deal with. It looked like it was going all out. He could not suppress it in a short period of time! At that moment Another dense spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the cave. Chu Feng and the others slowly appeared. Seeing that the Spirit King was still entangled by the Dragon Turtle, they heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng looked at the Heart of the Netherworld that was missing a corner and felt eager. Should he sh again? The Great Emperors will should have recovered a little by now, right? However, before Chu Feng could do anything, the Dragon Turtle roared in disappointment. Kid! Dont be fcking greedy! I really cant hold on anymore! Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. Im not greedy! Im just weakening the enemy! Even so, Chu Feng decisively gave up on the idea of shing again and said, Lets go, choose again! I hope were not wrong this time! Senior Dragon Turtle looks like he cant hold on anymore! We might not have a third chance No one spoke. Everyone handed this critical choice that would determine their fate to Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not hesitate and said, Damn! Well take the middle passageway! Whether we live or die depends on this! Get in! After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng took the lead and leaped in! The people behind him did not hesitate and followed closely. Seeing this scene, the Spirit King could no longer hold it in. Damn it, damn it, damn it! Kid! Ill remember you! Even if I have to go to the ends of the world, Ill definitely tear you into pieces! As the master of this ce, the Spirit King naturally knew that thest passageway Chu Feng had chosen was the only way out! There was no chance! He had lost a quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld! This loss made the Spirit Kings heart bleed! He was furious, but he had nowhere to vent. He suddenly turned around and stared fixedly at the Dragon Turtle in front of him with his cold eyes. Old Turtle! Are you very happy? Dont worry, I wont kill you, but Ill make you wish you were dead! Then, the Spirit King with bloodshot eyes suddenly attacked. He controlled the four illusory threads and actually began to dismember the Dragon Turtle! At the same time, a heart-wrenching scream of pain resounded through the world Chapter 756 - Sowing Discord! Return! Shocking the Heavens!

Chapter 756: Sowing Discord! Return! Shocking the Heavens!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This wail was so heart-wrenching. Even Chu Feng and the others, who had already entered the tunnel, heard it clearly. Everyones expressions suddenly became extremely solemn. This was Senior Dragon Turtles scream! It was hard to imagine how painful it was to make such a top-notch expert suffer like this! Yu felt extremely ufortable. Senior Dragon Turtle suffered this to cover us But theres nothing we could do! Mo Tianji also whispered. ording to their previous conversation, the Spirit King probably wont kill Senior Dragon Turtle, but he probably wont make Senior Dragon Turtle feel good either. From now on, Senior Dragon Turtle might have to live in pain for the rest of his life! Furthermore, with the nature of the Spirit King, Im afraid it will contaminate Senior Dragon Turtles mind and turn him into an unintelligent beast! He cant enve Senior Dragon Turtle. Otherwise, Senior Dragon Turtle would probably be even more miserable! Everyones faces darkened. Chu Feng took a deep breath. The anger in his eyes intensified. Give me some time. I must save Senior Dragon Turtle! It was not hopeless! The reason for that was because Chu Feng had the will of the Great Emperor! This thing was like an imperial edict in the River of the Netherworld! As long as Chu Feng could truly control this power of will, the effect would definitely be extraordinary! Go back! Resurrect the Heavenly Tree King! As the apanying spiritual nt of the Great Emperor, the Heavenly Tree King must know how to control the Great Emperors will, right? Chu Feng thought to himself. Everyone traveled in silence. Along the way, they passed through countless spaces. Finally, a light appeared in front of them again. They took a step forward. What greeted their eyes was a deste wastnd at the bottom of the river. However, Chu Feng and the others were all extremely excited. Were out! After countless hardships, they had finally walked out! The others were breathing freely. Only Chu Fengs hawk-like eyes swept across the surroundings. He had not forgotten. This base camp of the Netherworld Spirit Army had more than ten divine-grade spiritual bodies! Although it seemed that the short spiritual body had long left, Chu Feng did not dare to let his guard down. As expected, not long after, he discovered Bentham and the other two cultivating cross-legged. Back then, they had been ordered by the short spiritual body to guard the exit. Once Chu Feng and the others were teleported out, they would be killed on the spot! ording to their strength at that time, Chu Feng was barely at the divine-grade. Only the spiritual nt guard was slightly threatening. The three divine-grade spiritual bodies were already giving Chu Feng face by waiting here. Furthermore, if there was really a sudden situation, they could ask the ten Ancient Spirit Bodies for help. Although these pedantic fellows were unwilling to leave the base camp, they were still willing to contribute in the base camp. The moment they saw Bentham, Chu Feng considered a lot. With their current strength, it was not impossible for them to win if they barged in. In his current state, he felt that it was not a problem for him to fight the three of them alone. But now, the situation was urgent. The Spirit King had awakened! He did not know when he would walk out! At this moment, he could not waste any time! Instantly, Chu Feng had a solution. Lets go! Ill clear the way. Dont worry about anything else. Just charge straight! Although they did not know what Chu Feng nned to do, everyone still chose to believe him. This trust was formed from escaping death time and time again! Everyone instantly unleashed their maximum speed! At the same time, Bentham and the other two also sensed Chu Feng and the others immediately. They were extremely shocked! How is that possible?! They actually came out?! Are they that lucky?! After the shock, they rushed forward immediately and nned to kill Chu Feng and the others on the spot! In their opinion, the three divine-grade spiritual bodies were more than enough. Seeing the three of them charging over, a faint smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Chu Feng did not do anything. However, a surging power of will suddenly erupted from his body and enveloped Bentham and the other two! At first, the three of them thought that it was some strange attack method. However, even after being possessed by Chu Fengs willpower, there was no damage. Only then did they feel relieved. Just as they were about to continue the encirclement, they suddenly felt as if some inherent thought had been shattered in their minds Is the Spirit King really our eternal master? We are also divine-grade spiritual bodies! We also have extraordinary intelligence! But why should we let the Spirit King order us around? We cant even disobey him if he wants us to die? Cant we control our own fate? It was as if two different voices were fighting in their seas of consciousness. One said that they had to be loyal to the Spirit King and could not disobey. The other said that his fate was in his hands! Unknowingly, most of the Spirit Kings will nted in their sea of consciousness had been dissipated. This also meant that the Spirit Kings control over the three of them had weakened While the three of them were in a daze, Chu Feng and the others left. If there was enough time, Chu Feng could even attempt to counter-enve them. Unfortunately, there was not enough time. Furthermore, with his willpower alone, he could not enve three divine-grade spiritual bodies at the same time. Chu Feng merely sighed with emotion. He looked at Chu Feng and the others departing figures. Bentham and the other two seemed to be stunned and did not move at all. After Chu Feng and the others had walked far away, the three of them looked at each other. They sat down cross-legged again in unison. They actually did not inform the short spiritual body of such important news immediately! Because at this moment, they felt that the departing figure was a little intimate It was very strange! No one else saw it anyway. Then the three of them could just pretend not to see it. If they reported it to the short spiritual body, they might be severely punished. They might even be thrown into the Earth-grade cage again. Thinking about that feeling, the three of them decisively chose to ignore it! There was no discussion. All of this seemed to have happened so naturally. Chu Feng, who had left, did not know that his willpower was so effective on these spiritual bodies bornter! Otherwise, countless thoughts would definitely arise in his mind After leaving this wastnd, Chu Feng and the others sped in the direction of the Great Emperors City. He did not dare to dy at all. He had to transmit the news that the Spirit King had awakened to the Great Emperors City as soon as possible so that they could make preparations! Otherwise, if the Spirit King rushed ahead of them and led the army to the Great Emperors City, it would be fun! Quick, quick, quick!! Everyone sped forward with all their might. Finally, more than two hourster, they crossed the River of the Netherworld and arrived in front of the Great Emperors City. On the city wall, the four golden-armoredmanders were even chatting leisurely. To them, less than half a day had passed. No one dared to imagine. Chu Fengs trip had really caused great trouble The Spirit King had awakened! The crisis had arrived! Chapter 757 - Predicament? Ecstasy! Shocking Four Commanders!

Chapter 757: Predicament? Ecstasy! Shocking Four Commanders!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

On the high wall, the Second Commander looked at Chu Feng and the others below the city wall. Clearly, he did not realize the seriousness of the problem andughed. Tsk tsk, kid, why are you covered in dirt? Have you fallen into a cesspit? The other three golden-armoredmanders also smiled faintly. Second Brother seemed to like seeing Chu Feng suffer. Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. He looked straight at the four golden-armoredmanders on the city wall and said softly with a calm expression, The Spirit King has awakened. So what? I want to know more about you But before he could finish speaking, the Second Commander suddenly froze on the spot as if he had been struck silly by lightning. The next moment, an inhuman roar erupted from the Second Commanders mouth. What?!!! The Spirit King has awakened?!! The other three golden-armoredmanders were also stunned. They hurriedly asked, How How did you know? Chu Feng was still calm as he said indifferently, This time, we identally entered the headquarters of the Spirit Army. There, we discovered a special ball-shaped object where the Spirit King had been sleeping. A lot of things happened during the process, but in the end, the Spirit King revived early. Chu Feng exined very concisely. Of course, in the ears of themanders, it was no different from not saying anything. However, this was not the main point. Most importantly, the Spirit King had actually awakened in advance! This is troublesome! The Second Commanders expression immediately became extremely solemn. Everyone knew that the Spirit King was about to recover, and they were still confident. But that was because the Great Emperors City could umte the spiritual matter to revive the Heavenly Tree! Without the Heavenly Trees, it was impossible to stop the Spirit Kings invasion! At that moment, Chu Feng threw out another bomb. Furthermore, if nothing goes wrong, the Spirit King will soon lead the army over. Chu Feng was very sure of that. Who asked him to destroy their nest? He had forcefully sliced a quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld that had been nurtured for hundreds of millions of years. Anyone would go crazy over this. He reckoned that when the Spirit King suppressed the Dragon Turtle again and prepared the army, he would charge over. Taking advantage of the fact that the Heavenly Tree had yet to recover, he would take down the Great Emperors City first. On the other hand, he would kill Chu Feng and take back the fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld! The Spirit King was probably already impatient. What should we do?! Hearing Chu Fengs description, the Seventh Commanders expression was extremely solemn. He looked at the Second Commander and said in a deep voice, With the help of Chu Feng and the others, although weve umted a lot of spiritual matter, its not enough to revive the Heavenly Tree! At least a million points are short! This is the most conservative estimate. If we want the Heavenly Tree to recover more strength, we will need even more spiritual substances! We are still far inferior! What should we do?! The Seventh Commander did a simple calction and immediately despaired. The difference was too great! Without the Heavenly Tree, how could they, the golden-armoredmanders, beat the enemy up? The Second Commander also knew this current predicament. He gritted his teeth and said, How about this! Before the Spirit King arrives, the four of us will leave the city and spread out to attack the Spirit Army strongholds as quickly as possible! Collect as many spiritual substances as possible in the shortest time possible! Although theres a high chance that its still not enough, at the very least, we have to wake up the consciousness of the Heavenly Tree. I hope he has a solution! At that moment, the Third Commander suddenly said, No! Hardy Gray has already set up an inescapable around us! If we attack rashly now, Im afraid well fall into the Spirit Armys trap! If we all die outside, without a divine-grade existence in the Great Emperors City, we wont be able to use some of our trump cards. At that time, it will really be over. The Second Commander scratched his head and could only say, Then Little Seven and I will go out! In the current situation, we dont care if its dangerous or not. As long as were not dead, well fight to the death! After a pause, the Second Commander suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked at Chu Feng. Kid, you were forced into the core of the spiritual spring this time. Im afraid you didnt kill many spiritual bodies, right? Hearing those words, Chu Feng said honestly, We really didnt kill many spiritual bodies this time This was the truth. From the beginning to the end, he had only killed two Ancient Spirit Bodies. Upon hearing this,the eyes of the fourmanders darkened, but the Second Commander still braced himself andforted him. Its alright. The situation was urgent. I cant me you. How about this? Take out your gains first. Ill estimate how much werecking so that I can make ns. As the Second Commander spoke, he could not help but sigh in his heart. If the gap was too big, he might really die outside this time. However, he could not sit back and wait for death. He could only give it a shot. At that moment, a faint smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. He could not be bothered to tease the Second Commander anymore. Who asked you to humiliate me the moment you opened your mouth? This was called giving him a taste of his own medicine! The next moment, Chu Feng waved his hand and said indifferently, Brothers, take out all the spiritual substances. Right after Chu Feng had said those words, Yu and the others began to get busy. Because the spiritual matter had all condensed into a solid form this time, they could store it directly in their storage space. At this moment, everyone poured the spiritual matter out. All the milky-white stctites of various sizes were thrown at the feet of the fourmanders. Crash! They made a series of nging sounds. Hmm? What is this? Puzzled, the Seventh Commander picked up a stone from the ground and examined it carefully. The next moment, his pupils instantly widened! He was extremely shocked! He almost roared. This This thing is actually all condensed from spiritual matter?!! In that case, such a small stone contains tens of thousands of points of spiritual substances?! Oh my god! How is that possible! With that, the Seventh Commander looked at the white stones that almost covered his feet. He was immediately shocked. Damn!! Dont tell me These are all the same?! How many spiritual substances are there?! Are you crazy?! At that moment, Chu Feng spoke casually. Our gains this time are indeed a littlecking. I reckon its only three to four million points. There was not enough time. Otherwise, I think we could double it. What a pity. Hearing Chu Fengs words, the fourmanders could not say a word. There was still unconceble shock in their eyes! The Second Commander looked at the stones in his hands, his palms trembling. He could not believe the scene before him! The next moment, he suddenly rushed in front of Chu Feng. Without any exnation, he gave Chu Feng a huge bear hug. He was overjoyed! Kid! I really love you! Chapter 758 - Exception! Golden Armor! Last

Chapter 758: Exception! Golden Armor! Last resort

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everybody looked at the two of them who were hugging in midair. Countless people silently covered their eyes. There was no way to look! It was embarrassing! Chu Fengs face immediately turned green. I I was taken advantage of in public?! Damn! Youve ruined my reputation! Go to hell! At that moment Chu Feng practically instantly used all his strength. He sent the Second Commander flying with a punch. Even the golden armor on his body had a slight dent. Damn! Old man! Do you think there arent enough scandals between us! It was over. This time, there was really no way to clear his name. Chu Feng immediately thought in despair. There was a rumor between them to begin with. Good lord, you even confessed your love in public?! I know youre the one whos excited! But even if youre excited, dont fcking hug me! Im not gay! Chu Feng really wanted to hammer the Second Commander to death! He stared fiercely at the Second Commander. Everyone around him was watching the show happily. There was nothing more interesting than watching their boss make a fool of himself. Even Liu Xianer was watching excitedly! But on the other side, whether it was the armored soldiers on the city wall or the golden-armoredmanders, they were all stunned. They looked at Chu Feng in a daze. They even forgot to watch the show. The Seventh Commander asked in confusion. Just now Second Brother Why did he fly away? Did he bounce off himself? Beside him, the Fifth Commander muttered to himself. No No way. Why do I feel like like Chu Feng sent Second Brother flying with a punch? The Seventh Commander shook his head firmly. No! Impossible! You must have seen wrongly! Second Brother has the strength of a peak Lesser God. Even if he was not on guard, its impossible for him to be sent flying by Chu Feng! We must have seen wrongly! They could not believe it. Half a day ago, he was barely a divine-grade He could not even be considered a divine-grade. In an instant, he could even send a peak Lesser God flying?! Even if they came, it would not be so easy! But in midair not far away, the Second Commander touched the dent in his golden armor and waspletely stunned. As the person involved, he undoubtedly knew best. Just now, Chu Feng had indeed sent him flying with a punch! The most terrifying thing was that even his golden armor had a dent. Such strength Fourth-grade or a fifth-grade Lesser God?! It had only been half a day! What had Chu Feng done?! The Second Commander felt like he was going crazy! No matter how talented others were, it would take at least a year and a half for them to improve! However, Chu Feng improved by leaps and bounds every three days. Sometimes, if one was not careful, he would double his strength in half a day! How could the others survive?! In the blink of an eye, Chu Feng was actually on equal footing with them. How could this be reasonable?! This scene shocked everyone. As a result, the huge Great Emperors City was silent for a moment. Chu Feng curled his lip and broke the silence. Hey, we can be considered great contributors to the Great Emperors City. Its fine if you dontmend us, but are you nning to keep us outside forever? Yes! After such a long time, Chu Feng and the others had yet to enter the city! Upon hearing this,the Second Commander reacted and took a deep breath. He actually pulled the other three golden-armoredmanders along. They stood on two sides of the road and weed the new arrivals! Youve done a great service! Pleasee in! Tsk tsk, Little Xue, youre quite sensible. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. However, he teased the crowd. The Second Commander wanted to kick Chu Feng. But now seemed inappropriate, so he could only endure it for the time being. However, he had already cursed in his heart! Thus, just like that, Chu Feng and the others were weed into the City of the Great Emperor. They had been given enough face. Of course, this was what Chu Feng and the others deserved. After settling Liu Xianer and the others down, Chu Feng was invited to a meeting by the Second Commander without stopping. Unknowingly, Chu Feng had already gained a ce in the highest meeting of the Great Emperors City. In the City Lord Residence, the fourmanders sat around a huge table with Chu Feng and the others. The meeting had yet to begin. The Second Commander suddenly brought over a set of golden armor. He seemed to understand. Chu Feng hurriedly stood up and was extremely solemn. The Second Commander said in a deep voice, Chu Feng, due to your strength and your contributions to the Great Emperors City, you arepletely qualified to be promoted tomander. You are also the second outsider to have served as amander in the Great Emperors City. Therefore, the main control system hereby grants you themander position and a set of golden armor. Youll be the sixth-inmand of the Great Emperors City. Chu Feng hurriedly received the golden armor with both hands. This high-grade armor that he had long coveted! Today, he finally had a chance to wear it. The Second Commander looked at the golden armor on Chu Fengs body and said in a low voice, as if he was sad. This golden armor was once the armor of Little Nine. Hes a saber expert like you, so its the mostpatible. I hope you wont let this golden armor down. Hearing those words, Chu Feng froze for a moment before muttering, I understand. This time, because of the threat from the Spirit King, I had no choice but to self-destruct the Mutated Spiritual Abode of the Ninth Commander Chu Feng wanted to apologize. The Second Commander waved his hand. Theres nothing to apologize for. The most important thing is that you came back alive. Little Nine will probably be very proud to be able to help you peerless geniuses. After a pause, the Second Commander said, I think you know everything else. Theres only onest point. You might not know what being the sixth-inmand means. Chu Feng nodded. The Second Commander continued. In other words, if the Heavenly Tree and the four of us die in the uing battle, you will be the supreme controller of the Great Emperors City and have all the authority to control the Great Emperors City. Chu Feng continued to nod. However, he did not pay much attention to it. If that moment really came, it meant that the Great Emperors City had suffered a crushing defeat. What was the use of having the highest permission? After a casual exnation, the Second Commander did not say much. Instead, he looked at everyone solemnly and said in a deep voice, Now, the Spirit King is about toe. Our time is very tight! Theres good news and bad news before us. Without giving everyone a chance to choose, the Second Commander said, The good news is that because of Chu Feng and the others, the spiritual substance is very sufficient. Itspletely enough for the Heavenly Tree to revive. The bad news is that the recovery of the Heavenly Tree is not overnight. It also takes time! But at this moment, the Spirit King is already eying us covetously. He might lead the army over at any moment! We have to be on guard against this! Therefore, in order to dy the enemy until the Heavenly Tree recovers, I want to ask for everyones opinion on whether to use thest resort of the Great Emperors City Chapter 759 - Burning, City of the Great Emperor!

Chapter 759: Burning, City of the Great Emperor!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

What was before everyone now was a very serious reality. The recovery of the Heavenly Tree would take time. However, the Spirit King might bring his troops over in the next moment. It was impossible to defend with the current strength of the Great Emperors City. In order to prevent the City of the Great Emperor from falling, the Second Commander could only use his final killing weapon. However, this decision might also cause irreparable losses to the Great Emperors City. Therefore, the Second Commander hesitated. He looked at everyone present and repeated in a low voice, Last resort How about it? Hearing the Second Commanders voice, the expressions of the other threemanders changed. Clearly, they all understood what the Second Commander was referring to. Only Chu Feng had a puzzled expression and asked curiously, Old Xue, whatst resort? Does the City of the Great Emperor still have a hidden trump card?! Could it be that it can directly repel the Spirit King?! Chu Fengs eyes shone. If they could defeat the Spirit King so easily, what was he doing previously! If he had known earlier, he would have just hugged the thigh! But at the next moment The Second Commander looked helplessly at the excited Chu Feng and sighed. Dont be too happy. Its not as simple as you think. This so-calledst resort is actually thest desperate resort! After a pause, the Second Commander continued to exin. After all, the Great Emperors City was personally built by the Great Emperor. Its an extremely precious treasure with extraordinary power! If it explodes, the power it unleashes will definitely be able to destroy the world! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes widened and he eximed, What?! Do we have to go so far? Wouldnt we definitely die?! The Second Commander nced at Chu Feng angrily. Kid! Let me finish! Of course, we cannot just blow it up. Whats the difference between that and suicide?! Chu Feng smiled awkwardly and did not speak again. Seeing this, the Second Commander continued. My so-calledst resort is actually to burn the entire Great Emperors City! Its like a warrior burning his life when hes going all out. He can instantly unleash unimaginable energy. The Great Emperors City can also do this, and its even more powerful! It can be said to be an absolute defense! Even the Spirit King cant break it! But the price is also very high! The Great Emperors City is not burning ordinary energy, but the power of the Great Emperor contained in it when the Great Emperor built the city! This is something we cant make up for! Therefore, if it burns for too long, the entire Great Emperors City might bepletely emptied and copse, turning into ashes This is thest resort of the Great Emperors City! Unless its a life-and-death crisis, we cant use it easily! Even in that crisis a million years ago, the Great Emperors City never used this move. Hearing the Second Commanders description, Chu Feng understood the seriousness of the matter. He frowned and said in a deep voice, Thats too risky. If the Heavenly Tree cant recover before the Great Emperors City burns out, wouldnt we have nost ce to hide If they lost the protection of the Great Emperors City, Chu Feng and the others would be a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered. Just the endless army of spiritual bodies would be able to devour everyone. Is there no other way? Chu Feng only asked subconsciously. He did not have any expectations. However, the Second Commander slowly nodded again. There are naturally other ways, but none of them are safe. Furthermore, the conditions for use are very harsh. Theres a high chance that they cant stop the Spirit King and the Spirit Army. Therefore, burning the Great Emperors City is still the most suitable method Chu Feng sighed. As expected of the foundation left behind by the Great Emperor. At this point, they actually had other trump cards. At this moment, the Second Commander slowly nced at everyone present and spoke in a deep voice, If no one objects, its decided! Of course, we wont use such a desperate method from the beginning. Firstly, recall all the soldiers outside! Then, take all the disposable Yuheng, talismans, array formations, and other treasures in the treasure vault that can increase the soldiers strength the fastest. Arm all the soldiers to the teeth! Secondly, since we have sufficient spiritual matter now, well use all of it! Well pile it all up beside the Heavenly Tree. Even if its a waste, we have to revive him as soon as possible! This is the only way we can truly fight against the Spirit King! Lastly, if its really impossible, use ourst resort! Alright, adjourned. Go and prepare! At this moment, the Second Commander also disyed the decisiveness of a leader. Immediately after, everyone left one after another to make arrangements. The Second Commander stopped Chu Feng. Chu Feng, stay behind. It was rare for the Second Commander to call him by his name. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Immediately after, the Second Commander suddenly said something shocking. Chu Feng, if Im just saying if. If things dont go as we nned, and before the Heavenly Tree can recover, the Great Emperors City has already fallen, I want you to escape first! Escape from the River of the Netherworld to the outside world. The further the better! Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. He wanted to say something. However, he was interrupted by the Second Commander. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have to escape with the Heavenly Tree! The Great Emperors City will protect you to the death. At the critical moment, I will even self-destruct the Great Emperors City to stop the Spirit King and cover your retreat! Hearing the Second Commanders words, Chu Feng took a deep breath and stared at the Second Commander. Is it worth it? Hearing this, the Second Commander only smiled. The question is moot. Its a soldiers duty to obey orders. The mission of the Great Emperors City is to protect the Heavenly Tree! It doesnt matter if the Great Emperors City dies. The Great Emperor can rebuild it when he returns! However, the Heavenly Tree is like a family to the Great Emperor. Nothing must happen to him! If you can save the Heavenly Trees life, the Great Emperor will definitely be grateful to you! When the Great Emperor returns, this will be a huge favor! Chu Feng opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. This suprememander of the Great Emperors City was already considering if the situation was bad, he could escape with his men. Was the situation already so bad? Why did he feel that there was still hope? Perhaps because he had already exchanged blows with the Spirit King, Chu Feng felt that the Spirit King was actually only so-so Of course, this was in terms of brains. Chu Feng felt that there was still a chance to deal with such a fellow Strength was not all that mattered At this moment, the Second Commander waved his hand as if he was tired. Alright, go and get ready. The other three teams should be back soon. Now that youre amander, you should have your own subordinates. Theyve all been assigned to you. Chapter 760 - Army Pressure! Terror Descends! Despair! Hope!

Chapter 760: Army Pressure! Terror Descends! Despair! Hope!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the Second Commanders words, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Among these guys, Yao Linger was close to him. The others, such as Huangpu Ming, probably couldnt wait for him to die, right? These guys were purely causing trouble for him. However, speaking of which, it seemed that if he became the superior of Huangpu Ming and the others, it would be much easier to deal with them. Chu Feng also wanted to kill those guys! Thinking of this, Chu Feng no longer refused and agreed. Then, he walked into the Great Emperors City. The soldiersing and going were in a hurry, and there was a hint of nervousness and excitement on their faces. Clearly, they all knew that the Spirit King was about to invade. Chu Feng took a deep breath and walked directly in the direction of the Spring of Life. Chu Feng nned to umte as many little golden beans as possible before the Spirit King arrived. No one knew what the next battle would be like. Perhaps after this battle, the Great Emperors City would be gone! Then his so-called permanent privilege of the Spring of Life would not be used anymore. Therefore, before the war started, he should try his best to get as much as possible! Thus, Chu Feng ignored everything else. He devoted himself to cultivation. He did not dare to waste a moment. Time ticked by. Yao Linger and the others rushed back first. The team had gained quite a bit. After that, Huangpu Ming and Qiu Qiansengs teams actually returned together. Although it was a little strange, no one thought too much about it. Perhaps they had met in the outside world and traveled together. Furthermore, to everyones surprise, for some reason, their strength had increased greatly. At this moment, Qiu Qianseng was no weaker than Yao Linger. He was definitely a top-notch quasi-god! As for Huangpu Ming, he was just a step away from breaking through to the divine rank! In other words, he had already reached the threshold of the divine-grade like Chu Feng back then! This was not simple. He could almost be regarded as a fake god! This made the Second Commander and the others extremely happy. In the battle, their strength had increased again. How encouraging! Of course, Chu Feng did not know all of this. He was still racing against time to devour the Spring of Life. Not long after, in the distant sky, the sun slowly set. Darkness began to slowly envelop this world. Vaguely, it was as if a cold wind had brushed past, making one uneasy. From the looks of it, this night was destined to be a sleepless night for the soldiers of the Great Emperors City. Soon, it waste at night. In the distant horizon, muffled footsteps seemed to have sounded. It was messy but powerful. It was like a huge hammer hitting the ground, emitting a series of explosions! At that moment The soldiers on the city wall suddenly roared miserably. Enemy attack!! Then, urgent horns were sounded. Almost immediately, the fourmanders appeared at the same time and looked at the pitch-ck horizon with solemn expressions. There were no divisions or concealments. The army of hundreds of millions of spiritual bodies surged towards the City of the Great Emperor step by step. Without any scruples, they advanced wantonly. They were not worried about the Destruction Cannons or the lich army at all It was because in front of them, a calm green-robed figure was slowly floating in midair. He was alone, but it was as if he was the center of the world! Even the billions of soldiers under his feet could not steal his thunder at all. His every move affected the will of countless living beings. Beneath his feet, the billions of Spirit Army soldiers looked at him without any distracting thoughts. They were filled with fanatical loyalty! Behind him, the short spiritual body was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. It followed respectfully behind the green-robed figure. After that, there were actually a total of eighteen divine-grade spiritual bodies! Bentham and the other two were also there, at the back of the divine-grade team. However, in their eyes, they were not as fanatical as the others. Instead, they looked around at the sturdy City of the Great Emperor with some fear. People would die in war. They did not want to die Seeing this scene, the entire Great Emperors City instantly fell silent. Everyone fell silent. The Spirit King was really here! And so tantly! It was as if he had entered no mansnd! Most importantly They were not given much time to prepare. It was only nightfall, but he had already led an army over! Just the appearance of such an existence caused the morale of the Great Emperors City to plummet. It was hard to imagine who could resist if a battle erupted?! The Second Commander also sensed the low morale around him. His expression was solemn. Just as he was about to say something to boost their morale, at that moment, Chu Fengs figure slowly appeared on the city wall. He sent a voice transmission. Old Xue, the Heavenly Tree seems to have awakened a little, but hes still a little blurry Just now, when Chu Feng walked out of the City Lord Residence, he happened to encounter the slightly chaotic will attack of the Heavenly Tree. Only then did he make a judgment. However, even if his consciousness hadpletely recovered, it would still take a long time for him to recover hisbat strength. After all, the Heavenly Tree was not like the Spirit King, who slept directly in the Heart of the Netherworld and was nourished by endless mysterious energy! However, when the Second Commander heard this, his eyes lit up. He immediately roared, his loud voice resounding through the world. Everyone, dont be afraid! Thetest news is that the consciousness of the Heavenly Tree has awakened! Hes not far fromplete recovery! As long as the Heavenly Tree recovers hisbat strength, the Spirit King will be nothing to be afraid of! When the surrounding soldiers heard the name of the Heavenly Tree, they did not even care if it was true or not. All of them seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. For the Heavenly Tree! Protect the Great Emperors City! Fight to the death! Watching the scene, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Who was the Netherworld Emperor? What kind of charisma could make this group of soldiers, whose physical bodies had been dead for hundreds of millions of years, so loyal! Chu Feng could clearly tell that they were not controlled by the Spirit King like the spiritual creatures! Seeing that their morale had risen, the Second Commander heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Chu Feng and whispered, While the enemy are still on their way, try to bombard them with the lich army. I will order all the Destruction Cannons to cooperate with you. Chu Feng looked at the green figure in the air in the distance and gulped. Will it work? But no matter what, he couldnt just watch, right? What if it worked! If he could still kill hundreds of quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies like before,bined with the various trump cards of the Great Emperors City, they might be able to fight! A trace of hope ignited in Chu Fengs heart. Then, he waved his hand. 4,000 liches appeared on the city wall. He did not expose more liches because there was no need. Chu Feng knew very well that the bet now was whether the Spirit King could block all the attacks. As for the power, it was secondary. Even if Chu Feng exposed all the liches and their power soared to the divine rank, it would be meaningless if the Spirit King could block the attacks! A deep breath. Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand. The next moment, countless brilliant pirs of light soared into the sky and charged towards the vast army of spiritual bodies! In an instant, the sky seemed to have been illuminated Chapter 761 - Stake It All! Absolute Defense!

Chapter 761: Stake It All! Absolute Defense!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The rumbling pirs of light were like fire snakes that pointed at the Spirit Army! Everyone looked at this scene expectantly. Everyone hoped for a miracle! On the other side, the short spiritual body looked at the countless terrifying beams of light and his heart subconsciously tightened. He had been taught a lesson by these things before! He wanted to remind the green-robed figure in front of him. The indifferent figure ahead was still calm. He looked at the countless fire snakes that wereing. The next moment, under everyones gaze, he only gently extended his hand. He did not use much strength. He merely waved his hand casually. Everyone felt a gentle breeze. But to everyones horror, the countless roaring fire snakes turned their directions almost at the same time and surged towards the Great Emperors City! Boom! Boom! In an instant, countless mes exploded on the wall of the Great Emperors City! A violent roar sounded in everyones ears. Everyones faces were filled with disbelief! How is that possible?! He rebounded the attack?! How did he do it?! This was even more terrifying than obliterating all the attacks! Fortunately, the defense of the Great Emperors City was astonishing. Otherwise, more than half of the soldiers in the Great Emperors City would have died! Everyones expressions were extremely solemn. If long-range attacks were ineffective, it meant that the soldiers of the Great Emperors City would face tens of times more enemies! Whether it was an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert, a Spiritual Abode expert, or a quasi-god, they wouldnt be able to fight back at all. As long as the enemy arrived at the city gate, there was no need to fight. Even if the Spirit King did not make a move, it would be the same! With such a hopeless situation in front of him, even the most optimistic person could not help but feel despair! The Second Commander frowned. He had probably thought too optimistically before. Other methods probably did not even have the power to make the Spirit King stop for a moment. The only way now was probably to burn the Great Emperors City. Other than that, there was no other way. For a moment, the Second Commander only had a deep sense of powerlessness! He exchanged nces with Chu Feng and the othermanders. He had clearly made up his mind. When the Spirit King and the others got closer, he would burn the Great Emperors City! He would stall for as long as he could. Time ticked by. The spiritual army led by the Spirit King had already arrived thousands of miles away from the Great Emperors City. This distance was already very dangerous. For an expert like the Spirit King, he could rush straight to the city wall in an instant. If the Spirit King rushed into the City of the Great Emperor, everything would be over. Therefore, they could not wait any longer! There was no hesitation. The Second Commander suddenly looked up. A dazzling light soared into the sky. In the air, the main control system seemed to have received somemand and erupted with a dazzling light. The next moment, the entire Great Emperors City seemed to havee alive. In the city, towering buildings suddenly began to burn! Countless mes began to rise from all directions! mes soared into the sky! At the same time, an extremely dazzling light barrier suddenly rose. It was like an inverted bowl that was directly above the Great Emperors City. The world was instantly sealed! At that moment The wind stopped and the water was cut off. The Great Emperors City waspletely isted from the outside world. Only then did Chu Feng understand. They had really ignited the City of the Great Emperor! No wonder it was said to be a suicidal move. They even burned the city. They were going all out! Chu Feng observed for a moment. In the beginning, the houses that were burning were all empty. The impact was not great. However, if the Heavenly Tree still did not recover as time passed, some important buildings would be burned. These could not be recovered. The price was heavy! And how long they couldst No one could say. They could only leave it to fate. Chu Feng could clearly see that the surrounding soldiers of the Great Emperors City looked at the mes that soared into the sky. They were not happy that the Spirit King was stopped. Instead, they were filled with unwillingness and disappointment. To these soldiers, every brick, tile, grass, and tree in the city were the carriers of their memories! After all, this was their home that they had lived in for hundreds of millions of years! Chu Feng looked at the Second Commander, who was also feeling guilty. Only then did he understand. No wonder the Second Commander was in such a difficult position when he made this decision. He could not bear to! A deep breath. Chu Feng could only shake his head helplessly. Facing an enemy like the Spirit King, he was helpless. Now, other than burning the Great Emperors City, there was no other way. Now, he only hoped that the Heavenly Tree could recover early and minimize the damage to the Great Emperors City. Outside the city, the Spirit King frowned. The energy shield that had suddenly appeared in front of him made him feel a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. It was as if the Great Emperor had personally arrived, making him want to retreat! Every light circted with the unique power mark of the Great Emperor! Whats For the first time, the Spirit King spoke. Light flowed in his eyes, as if he was recalling something. After thinking for a long time, he still found nothing. He had never seen the Great Emperors City use such a method before. Is this the method used by the Great Emperors City to resist me? Its interesting. The Spirit King narrowed his eyes. In his perception, the power of this energy shield had probably surpassed the scope of divine-grade. Even he felt threatened. One had to know that this was a defensive shield! It actually made him feel threatened. He had to be cautious. However, even so, the Spirit King would not be willing to retreat without giving it a try. He floated forward. In a sh, he had already crossed thousands of miles. He gently floated above Chu Feng and the others. With his hands behind his back, he looked down coldly. His cold eyes instantly locked onto Chu Feng. Kid, youre very brave. You actually didnt escape to the outside world Chu Feng did not give in at all and sneered. Why should I run? Do you really think youll win? If you have the ability, fight your way in first! The Spirit King sneered. He could not be bothered to argue with Chu Feng. His eyes began to carefully examine the transparent shield in front of him. He gently reached out and touched it. Rippling patterns immediately appeared on the energy shield. Interesting, interesting. The Spirit King chuckled. He no longer hesitated. He suddenly soared into the sky. A silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand and shed down at the energy shield! The Spirit King stopped probing and used his full strength! If he could shatter this barrier, his path forward would no longer be obstructed! The Heavenly Tree was still far from recovery! Break! He burst outughing. The sword in the Spirit Kings hand suddenly erupted with a dazzling silver light that illuminated the world! The next moment, a violent roar resounded through the world! Rumble! Everyone was worried. The oue of this sword attack would determine everyones fate Chapter 762 - Spy! Crisis! Willpower Descends!

Chapter 762: Spy! Crisis! Willpower Descends!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The dazzling light gradually dissipated. The green figure was revealed. However, there was clearly a hint of disbelief in the eyes of the current Spirit King. He looked at the defense barrier that was still as smooth as new, and then at the spiritual sword in his hand that had dimmed a lot. He could not help but be surprised. How can the defense of this energy shield be so powerful? My full-strength attack cant even shake it? This is impossible!! The Spirit King was in disbelief. To be able to do this, it meant that the level of this energy shield was at least at the peak of the Divine Lord Realm! How was this possible?! If the Great Emperors City had such terrifying means, would it still be afraid of him? It just had to activate the energy shield every time and wait for the enemy to exhaust themselves! That fierce battle millions of years ago couldve beenpletely avoided. Why fight to the death with him and cause more than half of the soldiers in the Great Emperors City to die? The Spirit King was puzzled. Logic told him that it was impossible for such a heaven-defying method to have no restrictions. His cold eyes swept across everyone, but in the end, they suddenly fixed on the towering mes inside the Great Emperors City. Burning the power of the Great Emperor Suddenly, the Spirit King came to a realization. He looked around at the golden-armoredmanders and sneered. You guys are really getting worse! If Huang Quan finds out that you actually burned his nest, will he kill you directly? The Second Commanders expression did not change as he said indifferently, Theres no need for you to worry, Spirit King. We swore to protect the Heavenly Tree to the death and punish the evil. We had no choice but to do this. I dont think the Great Emperor will me us. As for you, Spirit King, even if the Great Emperors City loses today, so what if you unify the River of the Netherworld? When the Great Emperor returns, do you think you can survive? Why dont you turn over a new leaf as soon as possible? The Great Emperor might spare your life on ount of your identity as an Ancient Spirit Body! Hearing this, the Spirit King merely sneered. A bunch of foolishly loyal fellows. Its still unknown if the Netherworld Emperor can return! Back then, the Starlight God Dynastys riot involved countless top-notch experts. The Spirit King was not invincible. Why couldnt he die? Otherwise, after hundreds of millions of years, why havent I heard any more news about him? Im afraid only you idiots firmly believe that he can return! Obviously, the Spirit King felt that the Netherworld Emperor would not be able to return, so he dared to act so wantonly. Furthermore, if he could obtain the body of the Heavenly Tree, he might be able to break through to the Master God Realm. At that time, even if he was still not a match for the Netherworld Emperor, where in the vast world could he not go to as a Master God? The Second Commander slowly shook his head, too proud to say anything else. The Spirit King did not mind. After a faint smile, he began to bombard the energy barrier of the Great Emperors City crazily. Even though it seemed to be useless, the Spirit King seemed to enjoy it and attacked with all his might again and again. The Great Emperors City was still stable. Under the protection of the energy shield, not even a trace of vibration could be transmitted in. But seeing the Spirit Kings actions, the four golden-armoredmanders panicked at the same time. Oh no! Chu Feng asked through voice transmission in confusion, Whats wrong? If this Spirit King wants to st it, let him. Anyway, it cant be sted through. The Second Commander shook his head with a solemn expression. Its not that simple. As I said before, the total amount of imperial power contained in the Great Emperors City is actually fixed. In order to maintain this barrier, we are slowly burning some buildings in the city. However, under the crazy bombardment of the Spirit King, in order to continue maintaining the defensive effect of the barrier, the speed of burning buildings will definitely increase! In other words, if the Great Emperors City could havested for twenty-four hours, it might onlyst for twenty hours or even less now. Energy is not produced out of thin air After listening to the Second Commanders exnation, Chu Feng frowned. Doesnt that mean that theres much less time for the Heavenly Tree to recover? The Second Commander nodded heavily. Clearly, the Spirit King in the outside world had seen through the mystery, so he attacked crazily. On the city wall, everyone had solemn expressions. This way, the uncertainty was even greater. Just as everyone was panicking, suddenly, the voice of the main control system sounded in everyones ears. [Hint: The Heavenly Trees consciousness haspletely awakened. Commanders, please head to the City Lord Residence immediately.] Hearing this voice, everyones eyes were filled with ecstasy. Since his consciousness had already awakened, it meant that hisbat strength was not far from recovery. There should be time! Silence! Everyone, stay calm! We must not let the Spirit King see through us! Immediately, the Second Commander hurriedly shouted in the internalmunication system. If the Spirit King found out about this, he might cause some trouble. At the critical moment, it was best to reduce trouble! Now that they were inside the energy barrier, the Spirit King should not be able to eavesdrop on them! Then, the fivemanders, including Chu Feng, left at the same time. Since the Spirit King could not break in before the Great Emperors City burned out, there was no need to worry. However, not long after Chu Feng and the others left, outside the city, the Spirit King suddenly muttered to himself, The Heavenly Tree woke up so quickly? This is difficult Spirit King, we cant just ignore it. Otherwise, once the Heavenly Tree recovers, there will be a lot of trouble Beside him, the short spiritual body that was like a military advisor had appeared beside the Spirit King at some point in time and reminded him in a low voice. The Spirit King nodded in agreement and frowned. But with this barrier around, I cant destroy anything At this moment, the short spiritual body suddenly smiled sinisterly. Sir, have you forgotten that I have long nted two spies in the Great Emperors City? The news just now was sent to me by those two spies. Back then, in order to control these two people, I imnted the power of your will in their seas of consciousness Hearing this, the Spirit Kings eyes suddenly lit up. You mean willpower descent?! Thats right! How could I have forgotten about this! The Ancient Spirit Body n can transfer our willpower and descend! This is not restricted by the actual space Although such means are limited by the physical strength of the person who is possessed and cant unleash their full strength, with my strength, even if I cant reach the Divine Lord Realm, Ill at least be a Greater God, right? And the strongest person in the city is the Second Commander. Hes only a peak Lesser God and isnt even an Intermediate God. Whats there to resist?! To the current Great Emperors City, there was no difference between a Divine Lord or a Greater God. They were both unstoppable existences! At the thought of this, the Spirit King was suddenly extremely excited. This was an excellent method to bypass the barrier! Looking at the turtle shell-like Great Emperors City in front of him, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on the Spirit Kings face Chapter 763 - Raising the Price! Insatiable Greed! Walking into a Trap!

Chapter 763: Raising the Price! Insatiable Greed! Walking into a Trap!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The next moment, the Spirit Kings cold eyes swept across the city wall in the direction of Huangpu Ming and Qiu Qianseng. He frowned slightly. The strength of these two spies is a little too weak! Hes not even at the divine rank. Im afraid he cant withstand much of my willpower at all. Perhaps he cant even unleash the strength of a Greater God! The short spiritual body behind him sneered unhurriedly. Sir, calm down. Im already prepared. These two people contain arge amount of resources bestowed by me. I originally nned to let them break through to the divine rank at the critical moment and disturb the Great Emperors City. But from the looks of it, I can use them in advance The Spirit Kings brows rxed. It was veryfortable to have such a subordinate as the short spiritual body by his side. No matter what it was, the guy could always think of everything for him. There was no need for him to worry about it. This was also why he valued the short spiritual body so much. At this moment, the short spiritual body smiled sinisterly. Furthermore, if the Spirit King feels that an ordinary divine-grade is still not enough, you can let those two spies devour each other and feed on each other. The one who survives in the end will definitely be even stronger The Spirit King nodded thoughtfully and smiled yfully. At the same time, on the city wall, Huangpu Ming and Qiu Qianseng stood side by side. On this trip, the short spiritual body had already given them the promised reward. The two of them knew each others identities. They looked at each other with a sinister smile. Qiu Qianseng suddenly sent a voice transmission. Brother Huangpu, we just sent the news to Hardy Gray, but why isnt there any movement at all? Will they let us do something terribleter? Seeing that the Heavenly Tree was about to recover, he was also worried that the Spirit Army would act out of desperation, such as asking them to attack the City Lord Residence directly. They would definitely die! Huangpu Ming shook his head and sneered. If he wants you to do it, youll do it? Anyway, that idiot Hardy Gray has already given us all the resources to break through to the divine rank. What we do now is up to us. Next, lets see what else that idiot can take out. Otherwise, why should I work for him? We came here for money. Now that our goal has been achieved, why are we still staying here and risking our lives? In my opinion, once the chaos arisester, well break through to the divine rank and leave! Who cares about the Spirit Army or the City of the Great Emperor? Who lives and who dies has nothing to do with us! Of course, we can take advantage of the chaos to eliminate Chu Feng! Otherwise, if this guy is lucky enough to walk out, he will be a scourge! Huangpu Ming smiled sinisterly and muttered through voice transmission. Just watch. We might be the true winners of this battle Hearing Huangpu Mings analysis, Qiu Qianseng suddenly raised his eyebrows. Right! He had already obtained the benefits, so why should he still work for these guys! The Great Emperors City and the Spirit King were nothing to them. When they returned to the outside world, would the Spirit King dare to chase them to the Human Imperial Pce? Hahaha! Brother Huangpu, in that case, were the true invincible ones! No matter who wins or loses, they probably wont target us. Its the best to escape in the chaos! Qiu Qianseng was also excited. Seeing this, a cold glint appeared in Huangpu Mings eyes. If not for the fact that he needed help to break out of the encirclement together, he really wanted to kill him too. He was also envious of the resources in Qiu Qiansengs hands! Unfortunately, he still needed this guy now. He could only endure it for now and wait until he escaped The two of them looked calm on the surface, but they were nning something in their hearts. At this moment. Suddenly, the seed of the Spirit Kings will in their minds fluctuated. The next moment, the voice of the short spiritual body sounded. The two of you, the Heavenly Tree is about to recover, but the Spirit King is blocked outside. Hes helpless and can only rely on the two of you! I hope that the two of you can infiltrate the City Lord Residence and destroy the spiritual matter piled up beside the Heavenly Tree to interrupt the recovery of the Heavenly Tree! Hearing the short spiritual bodys request, the two of them only looked at each other without any intention of moving. Huangpu Ming said faintly, Lord Hardy Gray, infiltrating the City Lord Residence is such a dangerous job Once discovered, we will definitely die. The reward you gave doesnt seem to be enough To put it bluntly, they had to pay more! When the short spiritual body heard this, his tone seemed to be filled with anger and he was in a difficult position. This is what we agreed on previously! How can you guys raise the price now! Huangpu Ming smiled faintly. Lord Hardy Gray, dont be angry. After all, times have changed The short spiritual bodys tone seemed to be even more furious, but he still said in a deep voice, I cant make the decision on this. I have to ask the Spirit King for instructions! Besides, you and I are isted now. Even if there are any treasures, I cant give them to you! Huangpu Ming seemed to have expected this and smiled in satisfaction. Sir, youve already given us quite a bit of resources, and its enough for us to break through. We dont yearn for it much, but If youre willing to give us more of the pure power of will from back then to devour, its not impossible to infiltrate the City Lord Residence Hearing this, even the short spiritual body was stunned. He was just acting! He wanted the Spirit King to descend the power of will on the two of them with the highest efficiency. The most perfect way was naturally for the two of them to not resist and cooperate wholeheartedly. Originally, the short spiritual body was still thinking about how to make the two of them take the bait without suspicion. However, he did not expect these two idiots to be so greedy that they took the initiative toe knocking on his door! Could it be that these two idiots treated the thing he had imnted in their seas of consciousness as a treasure?! That made sense. That was the power of the Spirit Kings will. It was of a high quality and extremely miraculous! If they devoured it, they could really increase the strength of their will. But the problem was that belonged to the Spirit King! The Spirit King was not dead yet! The short spiritual body felt that this matter had gone too smoothly. As a result, he began to suspect that the two of them had been instigated by Chu Feng to turn back and set him up. But on second thought, it was not his willpower. That belonged to the Spirit King! Now that the Heavenly Tree had yet to recover, with just thesemanders from the Great Emperors City, to scheme against a Divine Lord expert Take a break! Perhaps these two idiots were greedy for money and did not know what was best for them The short spiritual bodys mind spun rapidly. Looking at Huangpu Ming, who seemed to have the initiative, he was overjoyed. You guys asked for this, so dont me me Haha! In your next life, be smarter. Dont be so greedy Chapter 764 - Stupid Huangpu Ming! Self-

Chapter 764: Stupid Huangpu Ming! Self-destruction!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Although he was overjoyed, on the surface, the short spiritual body still appeared abnormally angry. He shouted, Bastard! Thats a precious treasure extracted from the Heart of the Netherworld! Even I didnt get a lot of it from the Spirit King! If I didnt need to contact you at all times, do you think I would give such a precious treasure to you?! Hearing the short spiritual bodys furious roar, the two of them were even more certain that this thing was definitely a treasure! If they did not take the opportunity to extort some money, wouldnt it be a waste of their current identities! Lord Hardy Gray, calm down. Were just trying toplete the Spirit Kings mission better. If were stronger, well be more confident in resisting those golden-armoredmanders, right? Huangpu Ming persuaded him patiently and conceitedly, still thinking that the situation was under his control. Now that the Spirit Army was begging him to do something, he was not afraid that they would not agree! This feeling of earning the sry of the Great Emperors City and receiving benefits from the enemy How satisfying! Of course, if the two of them had once entered the spherical building in the middle of the River of the Netherworld, they probably would not think that this thing was anything good! Actually, the power of the Spirit Kings will that the short spiritual body had imnted in their seas of consciousness had already been specially processed to remove the envement effect. He was afraid that he would alert the two of them or let the Second Commander and the others see through them. This way, the power of will was really extremely pure and could be considered a treasure. That was why Huangpu Ming yearned so much! He was not stupid. If there was really danger, it was impossible for him, who was from the Human Imperial Pce, not to notice it at all! However, Huangpu had never calcted it. In his eyes, this thing that wasparable to a miracle pill was actually the power of an experts will! Even if the short spiritual body was helpless, the Spirit King couldpletely control it again! After all, this belonged to him! At this moment, the short spiritual body seemed even more furious. He only said coldly, I need to ask the Spirit King! Wait a moment! Huangpu Ming and Qiu Qianseng looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in each others eyes. As for the anger of the short spiritual body what did it have to do with them? Once the chaos started, they would leave. You cant leave your sworn enemy behind and chase after us, right? Not long after, the short spiritual bodys voice sounded again. There were no pleasantries and he spoke bluntly, as if he was still angry at the two of them for not keeping their promise. The Spirit King is very angry! But he also said that the situation is urgent now. In order to increase the sess rate of the two of you, he is willing to pay a price. I just hope that you will do the job after taking the benefits! Huangpu Mings eyes lit up. He hurriedly expressed his stance. Of course! The short spiritual body snorted again. In that case, dont resistter. The Spirit King will personally bestow you with the power of the Netherworld! The process might be a little painful. I hope you can endure it! Huangpu Ming and the other man hurriedly nodded. Were both martial artists. If we cant even withstand a little pain, whats the point of cultivating?! Dont worry,e! Where the two of them could not see, the short spiritual body nced at the two of them as if he was looking at a dead person. How stupid Then, he turned around and bowed respectfully to the Spirit King. Lord Spirit King, its done These two idiots dont suspect anything at all The Spirit King also smiled. He had not expected things to progress so smoothly. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. He closed his eyes. He carefully sensed his willpower. Immediately, a huge that covered the entire world appeared in the Spirit Kings mind! On this grid, there were dense traces of his willpower! The Spirit King knew. These were the countless spiritual soldiers he controlled! Soon, the Spirit King locked onto the power of will hidden deep in Huangpu Mings sea of consciousness. It was as if it had beenpletely devoured and fused by him. However, the Spirit King naturally did not care about such a small trick. He sneered. An extremely dense transparent power instantly erupted from his body. It was as if it had crossed space. The energy barrier in front of him could not stop him at all. Itnded directly on the heads of Huangpu Ming and Qiu Qianseng. None of the surrounding soldiers noticed anything amiss. This level far exceeded them. Of course, if Chu Feng were here, he might be able to see some clues. After all, he had dealt with this thing many times. But unfortunately, at this moment, Chu Feng had arrived at the City Lord Residence with the Second Commander and the others. Boom! A thunderp seemed to have exploded in the minds of Huangpu Ming and the other man. Immediately after. A willpower like a wave instantly surged into their seas of consciousness. Almost instantly, it suppressed their original wills. No Lord Hardy Gray! Quick! Tell the Spirit King that theres no need for so much! Huangpu Ming shouted in his sea of consciousness in fear. At this moment, the short spiritual body sneered in disdain. Didnt you want it? Isnt this different now? Then Ill let you devour as much as you want! Its just Dont stuff yourself to death Hehe! At that moment A chill instantly rose in their hearts. They had been tricked?! But before the two of them could ask the outside world for help, thest trace of their weak self-awarenesses waspletely crushed by the willpower of the Spirit King. They hadpletely be the Spirit Kings puppets! The next moment, the two of them looked up. Their eyes flickered with apletely different light. Hahaha An almost imperceptibleugh sounded. If one listened carefully, it was actually theughter of the Spirit King! Hmm Two idiots, thats a little too many. In that case swallow him! The next moment, Qiu Qianseng suddenly erupted and charged towards Huangpu Ming! Furthermore, in midair, Qiu Qianseng self-destructed into a bloody mist. Immediately after. The blood mist that was filled with Qiu Qiansengs lifelong cultivation actually surged into Huangpu Mings mouth! He suddenly closed his mouth. Burp Huangpu Ming could not help but burp. Then, he smacked his lips as if he was reminiscing. This method was extremely evil! This scenepletely shocked everyone around! No one knew what had happened. Why would Qiu Qianseng suddenlymit suicide and then be eaten by Huangpu Ming?! What What happened?! Beside him, a sergeant major mustered his courage and asked, after all, a sergeant major had been eaten by hisrade for no reason. No matter what, they could not pretend that nothing had happened! However, Huangpu Ming, who was already controlled by the Spirit King, ignored him. Countless natural treasures suddenly appeared in front of him. The next moment, they all turned into dust and surged into Huangpu Mings mouth like flowing water. Huangpu Ming chuckled. Its time to break through and be a god Chapter 765 - Sixth-Grade Lesser God! Top-grade

Chapter 765: Sixth-Grade Lesser God! Top-grade elerator! The Spirit King Descends!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

A strange voice echoed on the city wall. Everyone looked at each other. They had no idea what had happened. They only saw that Sergeant Qiu Qianseng had voluntarilymitted suicide to fill Sergeant Huangpu Mings mouth. There was no argument, no killing, not even a wail. The entire process was extremely strange. But at this moment, the aura on Huangpu Mings body began to soar! His aura soared into the sky! Soon, he broke through the limit of the quasi-god level! Divine-grade! A true divine-grade expert! And this seemed to be only the beginning! Huangpu Mings aura continued to rise. It was as if he had crossed several shackles in an instant. At this moment, his aura became extremely powerful. He sensed carefully. He seemed to be only slightly weaker than the Second Commander. At this moment, Huangpu Ming nodded in satisfaction. An inhuman voice came from his mouth. Hmm Its actually a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. After the second sky is established, he will be directly considered a sixth-grade Lesser God. Not bad. He should be able to withstand most of my willpower. On the city wall, the aura of Huangpu Ming spread wantonly, not hiding it at all. Not far away, Chu Feng and the others, who were about to reach the City Lord Residence, were attracted. They turned around. The Second Commander frowned slightly. Who broke through? And hes a sixth-grade Lesser God?! The Seventh Commander sensed for a moment and said in a deep voice, From his aura, he seems to be Huangpu Ming. I remember that he happens to have a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. But why is there a strange feeling in his aura? At that moment, Chu Feng spoke. Sixth-grade Spiritual Abode? Sixth-grade Lesser God? Could there be a connection? Chu Feng did not know much about Lesser Gods. He only vaguely remembered that the Second Commander seemed to have said that his strength was that of a fourth-grade or fifth-grade Lesser God. Looking at the puzzled Chu Feng, the Second Commander had no time to exin. With a wave of his hand, a detailed piece of information was sent to Chu Feng through the internalmunication of the armor. Chu Feng took a rough nce. Only then did hee to a realization. So thats how it is! Its rted to the grade of the Spiritual Abode?! As everyone knew, when a warrior broke through to the divine rank, he would establish a second world! The size of the world was only rted to one thing, which was the Spiritual Abode that carried the world! The higher the grade of the Spiritual Abode, the wider the world would be. The energy it could contain would naturally be greater! Even if a divine-grade warrior who had just broken through could notpare to some divine-grade warriors who had cultivated for a long time in other aspects, as long as his Spiritual Abode was strong enough, his foundation was naturally many times stronger than ordinary warriors! It was enough to easily make up for these differences! In terms of strength, he was evenparable to some senior divine-grade experts! Therefore, in order to distinguish them more directly, people made a simple ssification for divine-grade warriors. From first-grade to seventh-grade. The grade of a warriors Spiritual Abode decided the grade of the Lesser God once they entered the divine grade! This was the power of the Spiritual Abode! However, generally speaking, a warrior who could be a god would not only have a low-grade Spiritual Abode. Therefore, themon divine-grade experts were mostly fourth-grade, fifth-grade, and sixth-grade Spiritual Abodes. They corresponded to fourth-grade, fifth-grade, and sixth-grade Lesser Gods. This was the early, middle, andte stages of the divine grade. As for those extremely rare seventh-grade Spiritual Abode owners, once they broke through, they would immediately be peak experts among Lesser Gods! They could even wrestle with some weak Intermediate Gods! For example, Yu, Dongfang Hu, Mo Tianji, Lone Wolf, Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, and the others. As long as they broke through to the divine rank and trained a little, they would immediately be outstanding Lesser Gods! This was the abnormality of a high-grade Spiritual Abode! Therefore, why would a warrior desperately want to establish a higher-level Spiritual Abode? This was the answer! The strength of the Spiritual Abode actually affected the path after the divine rank! This difference was not obvious below the divine rank. But once they became a god, when others were still bitterly cultivating techniques, supernatural powers, and trying their best to increase their strength, as long as they broke through, they would stand above others! How despairing this was! Of course. No matter what, there would always be a chance of survival! It was not that a low-grade Spiritual Abode could not defeat a high-grade Spiritual Abode. It could only be said that it was very difficult to make up for this difference! They needed to be extremely outstanding in one aspect. For example, supernatural powers, martial techniques, weapons, Dao technique realms For example, the Second Commander was only a sixth-grade Spiritual Abode. Even if he became a god, he should only be a sixth-grade Lesser God te stage). However, by relying on his powerful supernatural power and golden armor, he had reached the level of a seventh-grade Lesser God (peak)! After understanding all of this, Chu Feng suddenly let out a long breath. In the past, he only felt that the grade of the Spiritual Abode was very important. However, Chu Feng was simply unable to exin why it was important. But now, Chu Feng at least understood something. The Spiritual Abode was a top-grade elerator that was enough for warriors to overtake! Once a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode owner broke through, he would be at the peak of the Lesser God Realm. What about the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode? The information did not mention it, but Chu Feng knew that it was definitely far beyond a seventh-grade Lesser God! So what about the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? And this might only be the tip of the iceberg of the wonders of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode The importance of the Spiritual Abode began to manifest here. The higher-level it was, the more abnormal it would be! Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath. He became even more determined to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! At that moment, the Second Commanders voice interrupted Chu Fengs thoughts. The Second Commander said anxiously, Just now, the main control system sent news that Huangpu Mings breakthrough is a little strange! As he spoke, he transferred the video from the main control system to everyone. Bloody devouring, strange breakthrough method, evil aura For a moment, everyone could not help but swallow. Their intuition told them that there was something wrong with this Huangpu Ming! And at that moment, a scream suddenly came from the world. Sergeant Huangpu Ming! What are you doing?! Themander has ordered us to station here and not act rashly! Damn it! Sergeant Huangpu Ming has betrayed us. He killed Sergeant Ya Tuo! Quick! Report to themanders! Huangpu Ming is heading towards the City Lord Residence! Exmations reached Chu Feng and the others ears. But before anyone could react, a familiar yet unfamiliar figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Huangpu Ming stood in the air. His robe had also turned green. His fingers were moving casually. His mocking eyes swept indifferently across the people below. The moment he spoke, a familiar tone sounded in everyones ears. Everyone, this king hase inside Chapter 766 - Near Death! Dead End! The Power

Chapter 766: Near Death! Dead End! The Power of a Greater God!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing this familiar tone, everyone fell silent. The Second Commanders expression was extremely solemn. He stared fixedly at the green figure in midair and shouted, Youre the Spirit King?! Tsk tsk, congrattions, you got it right. Huangpu Ming did not hide it at all. How is this possible?! With the energy barrier, how can you prate it?! The Seventh Commander was in disbelief and eximed. The Spirit King sneered. This is all thanks to the outstanding sergeants you nurtured! If not for these greedy fellows, I really wouldnt have been able to enter. At that moment, Chu Feng, who had been carefully observing the Spirit King, suddenly spoke in a deep voice. Willpower descent? You descended your willpower on Huangpu Ming and avoided the obstruction of the barrier? The Spirit King looked at Chu Feng in surprise. Then, he smiled faintly. Kid, youre quite knowledgeable. Its just that this trash body is still too weak and cant withstand too much of my willpower, causing me to at most be able to unleash the strength of a Greater God. Hmm Its been a long time since Ive had the feeling of being weak The Spirit King seemed to have won and did not mind talking to them more. Even the strength of a Greater God was enough to easily sweep through these mere Lesser Gods. The difference was too great. Everyones expressions were ugly. Originally, when the Heavenly Trees consciousness recovered, he was not far from the recovery of his main body. Everything was going well. But why did the Spirit King suddenly descend! This way, everything would be in vain! The Heavenly Tree, who had yet to recover, could not do anything to the Spirit King! Even if this Spirit King had only descended with his will! The Seventh Commander could not ept the scene before him. His eyes were extremely ferocious as he roared. Damn Spirit King! Damn Huangpu Ming! If not for the fact that these guys were traitors, the Spirit King would not have any loopholes to exploit! Die! All of you can die! A furious roar came from the Seventh Commander. The next moment, the Seventh Commander suddenly rushed out. His entire body was filled with powerful mes. He was actually an expert in fire! In an instant, a sharp fire saber instantly condensed and shed at Huangpu Ming, the Spirit King! From his aura, he was actually a fifth-grade Lesser God! The world changed under the furious attack of such an expert. Rumble! A deafening roar sounded in the world. But as the me Saber descended, all sounds stopped abruptly! The Spirit King casually flicked a me on his shoulder. He looked at the Seventh Commander in front of him and sneered. What a weak sh The Seventh Commanders full-strength attack was actually unable to cause any damage to the Spirit King! The next moment, the moment the Spirit King finished speaking, with a light wave of his hand, a gust of wind blew past. The Seventh Commander was sent flying like a kite with its string cut! The golden armor on his body instantly caved in! Blood gushed out! Little Seven! The Second Commander shouted anxiously and soared into the sky to catch the Seventh Commander. I Im fine. I wont die yet. The Seventh Commander replied in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with shock. If not for the fact that the golden armor on his body had reduced most of the damage, he would have been severely injured or even killed! It was really too powerful! A Greater God was equivalent to an expert who had established a fourth world! How could they, some Lesser Gods who had only established the second world, resist?! Attack together! Get into formation! Cooperate with each other! Try your best to trap him! Dy him until the Heavenly Tree recovers and we can easily destroy the power of his will here! The Second Commander roared. Right now, he could only risk his life. They did not seek to kill the enemy. Just surrounding him should be much easier. Everyone nodded. The five golden-armoredmanders broke through the sky at the same time and surrounded the Spirit King. However, the Spirit King still stood calmly, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant. What a group of children who dont know the immensity of heaven and earth With my realm, even a genuine Greater God wont be my match. Just you guys? Youre too naive! Right after that, the Spirit King actually attacked first. In an instant, the weather changed! The Spirit King turned into afterimages. Almost at the same time, he appeared in front of the five of them! With lightning speed, he gently pped out in front of everyone. Boom! Boom! Boom! The punch seemed powerless, but Chu Feng felt as if he had been struck by a mountain! Instantly, his consciousness began to blur. He was sent flying uncontrobly. He nced at the people around him from the corner of his eye. They had actually been sent flying at the same time! The so-called joining forces to trap the Spirit King was simply a fantasy. What a joke! At this moment, the Spirit Kings frustrated voice could be heard. Hmm What annoying golden armor! If not for these golden armor protecting them, I should be able to kill five of them with a single punch. Now, not a single one of them died! Even if that bstard Craftsman God died, he still left so much trouble for me! But it doesnt matter. If one attack doesnt work, then Illunch a few more. I dont believe that this golden armor is really indestructible! Even the aftershock will kill you! The Spirit King seemed to have be ruthless. A surging power rushed out. Like a vast river, it enveloped Chu Feng and the others. A powerful pressure came from the river. The Spirit King actually wanted to directly suppress Chu Feng and the others to death! Tsk tsk, Ill get rid of you small fries first before dealing with that apanying spiritual nt At that moment The creaking of the golden armor could be heard. In the face of absolute power, even the golden armor specially refined by the Craftsman God was not enough to perfectly deflect the force. The powerful force directly affected the bodies of Chu Feng and the others. This power was enough to easily obliterate a divine-grade! Chu Feng could still persist. His body had undergone two qualitative changes and was already iparable. However, the Seventh Commander and the others could not help but wail under this pressure. The intense pain made everyone unable to resist! There was no hope of crossing the huge gap between a Lesser God and a Greater God! Even Chu Feng was helpless. He had never expected this. The Spirit King could actually use such a method to descend directly into the City of the Great Emperor, and he even brought with him powerparable to a Greater God Thispletely shattered Chu Feng and the others n! He sighed. Just when Chu Feng thought that he did not have long to live, the door to the City Lord Residence suddenly opened. A vast power of will swept through the world. It had unexpectedly snatched everyone from the Spirit King! The next moment, the door of the City Lord Residence closed again. Only the dumbfounded Spirit King was left staring nkly at his empty surroundings. That was Chapter 767 - The Return of the Great Emperor?!

Chapter 767: The Return of the Great Emperor?! The Legend of the Nine Sabers God Emperor Again!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Even the Spirit King could not react to this sudden scene. Who could actually save someone from his hands?! He reached out his palm and sniffed it. He instantly sensed a familiar aura. The Spirit King suddenly looked in the direction of the City Lord Residence and shouted, Heavenly Tree! Its you! To be able to save someone from him, even if it was an unexpected situation, other than the Heavenly Tree, there was probably no one else. However, there was no response from the tightly shut City Lord Residence. The Spirit King was not angry. He only sneered in a low voice. Tsk tsk, youve just recovered a trace of consciousness, yet you dare to take such a risk and forcefully pass through my Netherworld to save people. I reckon that your willpower, which has not recovered much, is almost exhausted, right? In that case, the time for you to fully recover will probably be dyed again. Isnt this creating an opportunity for me? The Spirit King smiled faintly. He actually did not care that the Second Commander and the others had been saved by the Heavenly Tree. In fact, the Heavenly Tree had consumed a lot of energy, which dyed his recovery. This was what the Spirit King was happy to see. As long as the Heavenly Tree had yet to recover, he could sweep through the Great Emperors City with this borrowed body! What threat could the Second Commander, Chu Feng, and a mere group of Lesser Gods pose? Kill them sooner orter. There was no difference. They were just insignificant ants. Looking at the tightly shut City Lord Residence in front of him, the Spirit King only sneered. Do you think I cant do anything to you just because youre hiding in the City Lord Residence? As he spoke, the Spirit King waved his hand. The Yellow Spring of Hell that had just disappeared actually appeared again! The energy was like surging waves that pressed towards the City Lord Residence! It was as if it would crush the entire City Lord Residence in the next moment. Although the City of the Great Emperor was magical, that was only in general. The Netherworld Emperor did not spend much effort all of the countless buildings. Even the City Lord Residence was the same. After all, it was designed as a consumable, so it was naturally far from enough to resist an expert like the Spirit King. Therefore, the next moment, the City Lord Residence was about to be destroyed by the Spirit King. Suddenly, the words [City Lord Residence] on the que erupted with a dazzling light. A powerful Great Emperors aura suddenly swept through the world. The Spirit King was so frightened that his legs trembled! Netherworld Netherworld Emperor?! The Spirit King looked around in fear. He really thought that the Netherworld Emperor had returned! Although he usually looked down on the Netherworld Emperor, when he really sensed such a surging Great Emperors aura, the instinctive shock even made him unable to stand steadily! After a long time, only then did hee back to his senses. Realizing that he was not injured at all, he came to a realization. He stared fixedly at the que on the City Lord Residence. The Netherworld Emperor personally wrote this?! How is that possible?! I heard that the Netherworld Emperor loved calligraphy and painting the most. Its just that the rumors said that his works were horrible. How can the three words in front of me be written by the Netherworld Emperor?! The Spirit King had been in the River of the Netherworld for so long, so he naturally knew the Netherworld Emperor. That was why he found it even more unbelievable. As a result, he was not on guard at all in the beginning! Even in the City Lord Residence, the Second Commander, who had just been saved, could not help but say, I had never known that this que was not an ordinary item! However, was this really written by the Great Emperor? The Seventh Commander added awkwardly, Its not like I havent seen the Great Emperors handwriting before. Its just that Ahem, this doesnt look like it At this moment, a graceful female voice slowly sounded behind everyone. There was a hint of helplessness in her tone as she said gently, This is indeed not Huang Quans work. When the Great Emperors City waspleted, Huang Quan knew that his expertise was limited. He was worried that he would beughed at by many old friends, so he specially asked a good friend to write these three words to act as the facade of the City Lord Residence I just didnt expect that hundreds of millions of yearster, he would actually save us because of this. Hearing this tactful voice, Chu Feng turned around in surprise. There was only a towering tree there. He really did not expect that such a majestic monarch of spiritual nts was actually a female! He wanted to chat with her, but the Second Commander beat him to it. Madam, who is that good friend of the Great Emperor? Just his three words were enough to scare the Spirit King away! Other than the Heavenly Tree, who was the closest rtive of the Netherworld Emperor, no one else would know such gossip about the Great Emperor. The Second Commander naturally did not want to miss such an opportunity! The graceful female voice did not put on any airs and said softly, Its the Nine Sabers God Emperor! Hes also a peerless emperor! Even Huang Quan feels inferior in front of the unique secret manual he created, the Nine Sabers. The Emperors aura he left in the que can still easily intimidate the Spirit King even after hundreds of millions of years! Of course, what makes Huang Quan the most indignant is that although hes powerful in martial arts, hes also proficient in the four arts. Unlike Huang Quan, he really doesnt have these talents At the end, there was even a hint of smile in her graceful voice. He seemed to have recalled some embarrassing things about the Netherworld Emperor in the past. The others could not help but grin. Their Great Emperor was good in every way, but he really did not have much sense of art. Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He actually heard information of the Nine Sabers God Emperor here! The Art of the Nine-wave Saber he cultivated was the foundation of the Nine Sabers, the ultimate technique! Chu Feng had even nned to exchange for the Nine Sabers afterprehending the ninth sh and returning to Earth! Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have figured something out. No wonder that day in the study, he had only practiced the Art of the Nine-wave Saber before he obtained an original Great Emperors will! So there was such a connection! The Netherworld Emperor and the Nine Sabers God Emperor should have a good rtionship. There was a divine saber that was extremely simr to the Nine Dragons Saber in the Netherworld Emperors study. It might even be the Nine Sabers Divine Emperors saber! Just as Chu Feng was guessing how close the Nine Sabers God Emperor and the Netherworld Emperor were Suddenly, the graceful voice pulled everyones thoughts back to reality. The Heavenly Tree whispered, Everyone, dont let your guard down. Although theres a que temporarily blocking the Spirit Kings path, it cant stop him for a lifetime. At this moment, the Great Emperors aura on the que has been activated by the Spirit King and is rapidly flowing away! The Spirit King naturally doesnt dare to approach now, but once the Great Emperors aura is exhausted and theres no longer the greatest threat, just the defense of the City Lord Residence wont be able to stop the Spirit King Right now, Ive only awakened a portion of my consciousness. Ive just consumed more than half of it. Im far from being his match Chapter 768 - Life-and-Death Choice!

Chapter 768: Life-and-Death Choice!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the Heavenly Trees words, everyone was stunned. Only then did they understand the seriousness of the matter. Furthermore, even if the City Lord Residence could hold on, they could not let the Spirit King wander around the City of the Great Emperor. In that case, none of the soldiers in the city would survive! They would all be ughtered by the Spirit King! At the thought of this, the Second Commanders expression became even more solemn and he could not help but ask, Madam, how long do you think this City Lord Residence canst? How long will it take for you topletely recover? The Heavenly Trees gentle voice sounded. The City Lord Residence can hold on for at most fifteen minutes. To me, its meaningless because it will take at least six hours for my main body topletely recover! And this is under the condition that the spiritual substance is extremely sufficient. Hearing this, everyones expressions darkened. It could onlyst for fifteen minutes and was useless. Once the City Lord Residence was broken through, they would have no way to escape! The Heavenly Tree had yet to fully recover. To the Spirit King, it was just a small problem. And the most despairing thing was With their Lesser Gods strength, they could not even shake the Spirit King at all! At this moment, it seemed like they had really reached a dead end! Even Chu Feng frowned. But at this moment, the Second Commander suddenly whispered, The only way now might be to revive themander When the others heard this suggestion, their eyes lit up, but then they dimmed. The Seventh Commander said in a deep voice, Is this the only way? No one answered. But everyone seemed to know what would happen after reviving themander. Only Chu Feng was puzzled. As far as he knew, didnt themander die in battle long ago? How could he be revived? Could it be a fake death?! But thats not right! Even the guys seventh-grade Spiritual Abode had been devoured by him! He had grasped the innate supernatural power Speaking of innate supernatural power, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. It was as if he had figured something out. He muttered to himself. The Titan God talent? A body-tempering expert? Themander with the talent of Titan God was definitely a top-notch expert in body refinement! There was no doubt about that. Therefore, what if what if themanders body was preserved after his death? One had to know that most body-tempering warriors focused their strength on their bodies! Their physical bodies were their strongest weapons! As far as Chu Feng knew, themander was a top-notch seventh-grade expert with four worlds when he was alive! He was even about to establish the fifth world! He was a genuine peak-level Greater God! Even if it was only a remnant body, it should have the strength of an ordinary Greater God, right? At the thought of this, Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. No wonder during the meeting, the Second Commander had said that there was another powerful force in the City of the Great Emperor. So this was it! It was indeed powerful! Furthermore, itpletely exceeded Chu Fengs expectations! However, what puzzled Chu Feng was that even though they clearly had such a powerful method, why did they never use it? Even in the previous crises in the Great Emperors City, it had never been revealed. Hidden trump card? That was possible. But why were these people so solemn when they heard that they were going to revive themander? As if she had seen through Chu Fengs confusion, the Heavenly Trees gentle voice sounded in Chu Fengs ears. Little friend Chu Feng, right? Ive heard about you from the main control system. Its all thanks to your help that I was able to revive this time. If youre lucky enough to survive this tribtion, the Great Emperors City will definitely not forget your kindness. Chu Feng hurriedly responded respectfully. Madam, youre wee. By helping you, Im saving myself. My rtionship with the Great Emperors City has always been mutually beneficial. In terms of kindness, the Great Emperors City has given me quite a bit. The Heavenly Tree smiled in satisfaction. In her opinion, although Chu Fengs contributions were outstanding, he was still able to remain calm and did not take credit. Such a temperament was really rare. Seeing that he had spoken to the Heavenly Tree, Chu Feng asked the question in his heart. Sir, theres something I dont understand. I hope you can enlighten me. Why hasnt the Great Emperors City never deployed the armymander despite having a powerful warrior? When the Heavenly Tree heard this, her tone was a little down, but she still said gently, Because every time we activate the remains of amander, it means the death of amander Now, there are only fourmanders left in the Great Emperors City. We cant afford the loss anymore. Chu Feng eximed. Why?! The Heavenly Tree took a deep breath and sighed. Back then, the Commander returned with serious injuries. He knew that he would definitely die, but he was unwilling to waste his cultivation. In order to protect the City of the Great Emperor forever, he asked Craftsman De Lu to temper his body into an extremely powerful weapon! Do you know that themander is an extremely rare body-refining expert? Even if such an expert dies, his body will still be powerful. Coupled with the refinement of De Lu, he can still maintain the realm of a Greater God! But a pure physical body is only a dead thing after all. Without the control of a soul, the strength it can unleash in the end is less than ten percent. Therefore, it needs an external soul to unleash its greatest strength! Hearing those words, Chu Feng became even more confused. Isnt that just nice? Themanders only have their souls left. They can freely use the legionmanders body! The Heavenly Tree smiled helplessly. Thats the problem. On the surface, the two of them seem to be working together, but in reality, outsiders souls cant perfectly fuse with new bodies! If the soul cant be nurtured by the shell, it will only slowly dissipate! This is also why very few experts are willing to possess others. After all, outsiders are ultimately wed! Thats why Divine cksmith De Lu took the trouble to create all kinds of armor to amodate the souls of the soldiers. Simrly, the legionmanders body is not a golden armor. It cant perfectly carry the souls of themanders. As a result, as long as the souls of themanders leave the golden armor and enter themanders body, they will begin to dissipate! The more intense the battle, the faster the soul will wear down until itpletely dissipates! Furthermore, they might not be able to return to the golden armor because Divine cksmith De Lu is no longer around, and I have yet to recover Therefore, every time we use the physical body of the legionmander, its equivalent to risking the life of amander here! With that, the Heavenly Tree sounded quite sympathetic. He knew that he would die, but he still did not hesitate. How great a test this was for themanders! Themanders had supported each other all the way to this day. No matter who was gone, it was not what the others wanted to see. But the situation was critical now. This seemed to be the only way. However, which golden-armoredmander would be sacrificed this time? At a moment of life and death, it was hard to predict what they would do Chu Feng swept his gaze across the faces of all themanders. However, to Chu Fengs surprise, there was helplessness, regret, and nervousness in the illusory eyes of themanders, but there was no fear or hesitation Even the Third Commander, who had never gotten along with him, had a calm smile on his face. He was even the first to step forward and chuckle. This time, let me do it. Chapter 769 - A Once-in-a-lifetime Opportunity!

Chapter 769: A Once-in-a-lifetime Opportunity! The Will of the Emperor!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Let me do it. I didnt win against Fourth Brotherst time. This time, I should do it, right? The Third Commander smiled faintly without any hesitation. But then, the Fifth Commander smiled faintly. Third Brother, why do I remember that you dont have a good rtionship with Fourth Brother and the others? If you go to the other world and see them, wont you be ostracized to death? So, let me do it. Its been too long. I miss those dogs, haha. The Third Commander snorted and wanted to retort, but the Seventh Commander dealt him another critical blow. Thats right, Third Brother. Dont show off. With your narrow-mindedness, youve offended countless brothers. I guarantee that youll die again! Let me do it. Anyway, Im the weakest. Whether I die or not has nothing to do with the overall situation. Even if I survive this tribtion, there will definitely be countless fierce battlester. Im not very useful anymore. The Seventh Commander smiled self-deprecatingly. At this moment, seeing that the Second Commander was about to speak, the Seventh Commander stopped him. Second Brother, dont open your mouth. No matter who goes, we wont let you go. With your strength, you cant die for nothing! Only by staying alive can you resist the Spirit Army to the greatest extent! The Second Commander was speechless. He also knew this. The burden on him was very heavy. It was not that he was afraid of death. They had lived for so long and had long seen through it. The key was that his death had to be valuable! As the leader of the fourmanders, his strength was far from as simple as the peak of the Lesser God Realm. Only by living could he threaten those divine-grade spiritual bodies! At that moment The few of them actually argued endlessly, and each of them had their own reasons. No one could convince the other. Suddenly, the Heavenly Tree, who had been silent, spoke. She was relieved and helpless. Alright, stop arguing. I know that youre all sincere, but you have to understand that even if you revive themander, he might not be a match for the Spirit King Its true that the Commanders body is that of a Greater God, but the Spirit King is not just an ordinary Greater God! His realm is so high that its rare even among Divine Lords! Even if your foundations are the same, fighting against a Divine Lord as a Lesser God There was a long sigh. Everyone understood what the Heavenly Tree meant. They only had a chance to fight now. The crisis was not over. Therefore, the missions of the others were not easy at all. They needed to help the legionmanders body and drag down the Spirit King. If they were not careful, they would die! A strong pressure filled everyones hearts. For a moment, everyone was silent. If even themanders body could not turn the tide, the Great Emperors City would really be finished. They could not wait for the Heavenly Tree to recover. Everyone would be buried at the bottom of the River of the Netherworld! But at this moment, Chu Feng, who had been deep in thought, suddenly broke the silence and said softly, If the Legion Commanders body is not enough, what if we add the power of the original Great Emperors will? The Spirit King is in a state where his willpower descends. The will of the Great Emperor should be the most effective against him, right? Right after Chu Feng had said those words, everyone looked at Chu Feng. The will of the Great Emperor? What Great Emperors Will? There was such a thing in the City of the Great Emperor? Even the phantom of the Heavenly Tree revealed a puzzled expression. If theres the power of the original will of Huang Quan, its naturally a supreme treasure to deal with spiritual bodies! But Huang Quan never mentioned to me that he once left behind such a treasure. When Huang Quan was still around, no one dared to rebel. He wouldnt be able to predict the future, so he naturally wouldnt be prepared Could it be the willpower of another Great Emperor? Although the effect might not be as strong as the willpower of Huang Quan, it can be considered a sharp weapon! With that, the Heavenly Tree looked at Chu Feng with extreme anticipation. Could this little fellow surprise them again? At that moment, hearing the Heavenly Trees words, Chu Feng felt slightly embarrassed. It seemed that after he obtained the will of the Great Emperor, he left the city directly due to the urgent mission. He really did not have the time to tell the others. After all, this thing was considered a treasure here. It was indeed a little unreasonable for him to take it away without even saying anything. Chu Feng coughed lightly and said awkwardly, I do have the will of the Great Emperor, and it should belong to the Netherworld Emperor himself After all Ahem, I got it from the Great Emperors study. Its just that the mission was urgent and I didnt have the time to tell you. After Chu Feng finished saying those words, everyone was stunned. Then, the Second Commander roared in shock. Could it be that you obtained the treasure that the Great Emperor once mentioned?! I just casually mentioned it to youst time. I didnt expect you to really get lucky The Seventh Commander could not help but say, Oh my god! How unreasonable! Back then, we were just short of digging three feet into the City Lord Residence, but we didnt find a single hair. This kid just went around and got it?! Themanders looked helpless. Could this be the legendary Son of Destiny?! Comparisons were really infuriating! Even the Heavenly Tree did not know what the treasure left behind by the Netherworld Emperor was. After all, it was only a casual work of the Great Emperor. It was considered a little fun outside of cultivation. It was normal not to tell anyone. However, the Netherworld Emperor probably did not expect this. His casual arrangements back then had be the key to saving the Great Emperors City countless yearster! At that moment, the Heavenly Tree suddenly said excitedly, This is great! The Great Emperors will and the body of a Greater God can definitely easily defeat the Spirit King! Furthermore, its even possible to take this opportunity to severely injure the Spirit King in an unprecedented manner! In order for a Lesser Gods body to have the power of a Greater God, the power of will that the Spirit King has paid must not be a small amount! If we can take the opportunity to keep this power of will in the City of the Great Emperor forever, the damage to the Spirit King will be unparalleled! At this point, the eyes of themanders suddenly lit up. Perhaps this was really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! As long as they severely injured the Spirit King and dyed him until the Heavenly Tree recovered, wouldnt the final victory be in the hands of the Great Emperors City?! Thinking of this, the Second Commander could no longer contain his excitement. He looked at Chu Feng and hurriedly said, Kid! Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take out the Great Emperors Will! Hearing those words, Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Take it out? I want to too! But your master only did half of the work. Do you really think I can finish it?! He shrugged. The will of the Great Emperor is in my sea of consciousness. If you have a way to get it out, just do it. Ill cooperate with you! In any case, theres nothing I can do! This thing is very arrogant. The Netherworld Emperor did not leave me any way to control it! What should I do? I dont know?! Chapter 770 - Control Technique! Disguise!

Chapter 770: Control Technique! Disguise! Deception! Blood of the Great Emperor!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng curled his lip. He began to pour out his grievances. He had a treasure mountain, but he could only watch every day. Who could understand such pain? The Heavenly Tree felt a little awkward and could only exin. Huang Quan was used to being undisciplined. Only he could do such a thing! If it were the Nine Sabers God Emperor who was meticulous, he would have prepared everything long ago. Little friend, dont be anxious. Let me think about it. Is there any way you can control it? The power of the Great Emperors origin will is different from others. Thats a unique symbol of the Great Emperor! It will only listen to the Great Emperors orders. Therefore, even I cant control it directly Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. Even the apanying spiritual nt of the Great Emperor could not control it? Didnt that mean that there was no hope for him?! The Heavenly Tree felt helpless. It was true that she was the apanying spiritual nt of the Netherworld Emperor, but the Great Emperors will did not recognize her! Unless instructed by the Great Emperor, the Great Emperors will would not listen to anyones orders! However, the Netherworld Emperor was inconsiderate and did not think too much about it. He left behind the will of the Great Emperor and ran off! Perhaps in his mind, if he could control it himself, the others could also control it?! Therefore, now, the Heavenly Tree was in a dilemma and pondered hard. The others could only feel anxious. Everyone felt the seconds ticking away. If the Heavenly Tree still could not think of a way after fifteen minutes, they could only revive themanders body first. Just then Suddenly, the Heavenly Tree eximed. Got it! What?! Chu Feng hurriedly asked. The Heavenly Tree said directly, Since the Great Emperors will only listen to the Great Emperors orders, you just have to let the Great Emperors will treat you as the Great Emperor! Chu Feng immediately pulled a long face. Did I hear wrongly? I, be the Great Emperor? If he could, what could the Spirit King do? He could just crush the Spirit King to death with a finger. Was all the trouble necessary here? The next moment, the Heavenly Tree smiled mysteriously. Of course not to let you be a true Great Emperor. However, you can still disguise yourself as the Netherworld Emperor. Everyone was curious. The Heavenly Tree was indeed the person closest to the Netherworld Emperor. Since she had said so, she must be confident. Chu Feng also looked over curiously. The Heavenly Tree seemed to have recalled some interesting memories from the past and smiled faintly. Since youve already been to the Great Emperors study, you should have seen the self-portrait hanging on the wall, right? Chu Feng hurriedly nodded. There is indeed such a thing! Chu Feng still clearly remembered that day. He only stared at that portrait for a while before he had a splitting headache. His sea of consciousness seemed to be about to explode! He did not dare to look directly at it anymore. At that time, Chu Feng had determined that this thing was definitely a treasure. He had wanted to take it away. But unlike other collections, he could not even get close to this portrait! In the end, Chu Feng could only give up helplessly. At that moment, the Seventh Commander suddenly pursed his lips. That self-portrait personally drawn by the Great Emperor? Isnt it just an ordinary portrait? The Great Emperor himself said it Weve always wondered if the Great Emperor hired someone to draw it for him Otherwise, how could it be so lifelike! After all, with the Great Emperors lousy painting skills Ahem! Themanders could not help butugh. The Great Emperor! It was fine if he was terrible at painting. There was no point in counterfeiting Hearing this, the Heavenly Tree only smiled helplessly. To tell you the truth, that was indeed drawn by the Great Emperor himself How is that possible?! Themanders said in unison. The Heavenly Tree smiled and continued. Thats right. I saw the Great Emperor draw that self-portrait by himself Of course, when it was justpleted, it was indeed a little indescribable. Then why? Everyone was puzzled. Wasnt this contradictory! At this moment, the Heavenly Tree said faintly, Because the Great Emperor felt that his painting was too ugly and embarrassing, and he was also afraid of beingughed at by you Therefore, he did not hesitate to pay a huge price to force out a trace of his Blood Essence and fuse it! This way, no matter how ugly the original painting was, with the support of the Great Emperors will, it was like a god! Thats why theres the emperors charm that even the best artist in the world cant draw After listening to the Heavenly Trees exnation, for a moment, everyone did not even know what to say. Chu Feng nearly rolled his eyes. The Blood Essence of the Great Emperor! It was something that Master Gods would fight over! The Netherworld Emperor was so extravagant just to make his portrait look better This This was too unreasonable! A dignified Great Emperor actually did such a thing behind everyones back?! He was simply the number one prodigal in the world! Oh, and a narcissist! This kind of person could actually be a peerless emperor. It was really unreasonable! When everyone calmed down, the Heavenly Tree continued to smile faintly. Therefore, you understand, right? As long as Chu Feng can find that trace of Blood Essence from the self-portrait and fuse it into your body, then feel the charm of the Great Emperor in the portrait, its simply easy to deceive the will of the Great Emperor without intelligence! And this is also a great fortune for you! No matter how insignificant the Blood Essence of the Great Emperor is, its still a rare treasure in the world! Chu Feng nodded in agreement. There was no doubt. Nothing that was rted to the Great Emperor was simple! Just as Chu Feng was in high spirits and nning to visit the City Lord Residence again, however, the Heavenly Tree poured cold water on him. Little friend, you must not let your guard down! Because of the Great Emperors Blood Essence, ordinary people cant even look at that portrait directly. And you need to sink the power of your will into the portrait to search for the Blood Essence of the Great Emperor. This will also be a huge test for you! If youre not careful, you might even be trapped forever! So dangerous?! The Second Commander could not help but ask. The Heavenly Tree nodded. Thats not all. The time required is unknown. There might only be five minutes left before the City Lord Residence is broken through by the Spirit King. If little friend Chu Feng cant return in time, I need one of you to control the legionmanders body and temporarily resist the Spirit King! Hearing this, the hearts of themanders sank. They had almost forgotten that regardless of whether Chu Feng could find the Blood Essence of the Great Emperor, one of them would definitely sacrifice himself Let me do it. This time, the Third Commander did not give the others a chance to speak and said, Second Brother is powerful. Its not worth it to waste it here. Fifth Brother and Seventh Brother are too weak! To be honest, theyre far inferior to me! Perhaps they cant even unleash the strength of the Commanders body. Only I am the most suitable. After a pause, the Third Commander suddenly turned to look at Chu Feng and smiled apologetically. And more importantly, this time, treat it as me atoning for my mistake Chapter 771 - Iron Tower Giant! Fighting the Spirit King!

Chapter 771: Iron Tower Giant! Fighting the Spirit King!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Third Commander looked at Chu Feng. Out of the blue, he grinned. You might not know this, but when you left the city for an army mission, Second Brother said that you could surprise us again. I didnt believe him. Therefore, Second Brother made a bet with me. If you can bring back enough spiritual substances, I will owe you a favor. As everyone can see, I lost again. I lost terribly. However, now that youre much stronger, you might not care about my favor anymore. Ive taken advantage of you in a way Today, Ill protect you! Comprehend the Great Emperors portrait as long as you want. It doesnt matter how long it takes. As long as Im still alive, Ill definitely persist until you return even if I have to give it my all! In that case, I wont owe you anything, right? After a pause, the Third Commander suddenly smiled faintly. Perhaps we formed a grudge because of that meeting at the city gate. I know youve always had some opinions about me. Coincidentally, so do I. Ive never been a magnanimous person. Im a little petty Well, very petty! But I can guarantee that I never had any intention of harming you after that! Back then, I was too cowardly. Therefore, Im here to atone for my sins today. The smile on the Third Commanders face widened. Im not saying these words to beg for your forgiveness or sympathy. I dont need it! I only hope that you can return sessfully and save the City of the Great Emperor from danger! After all, this is my lifelong hope! Please After the Third Commander finished speaking, everyone was silent. Everyone knew that the Third Commander was not popr. He was petty and stubborn. He was not liked He knew all this himself, but he had never cared. To be able toe this far, he had long had his own persistence. But today, for the sake of the Great Emperors City, he had still changed. Without giving Chu Feng a chance to speak, the Third Commander smiled and rushed into the depths of the City Lord Residence. There, the remains of themander were being worshiped. As he had said, he did not need any sympathy or forgiveness. Everything he did was because of his faith. In midair, the golden armor on the Third Commanders body began to disintegrate automatically. This meant that the Third Commander hadpletely abandoned the vessel of his soul. If he could not find a new vessel in a long time, it would definitely slowly dissipate! Ordinary divine-grade experts were far from being able to leave their bodies and have their souls exist forever! At that moment Everyone fell silent. This time, the Third Commander might never return. Chu Feng was speechless. Did he feel sad? A little. But not much. Because he had not interacted much with the Third Commander to begin with. It would be a lie to say that he was sorrowful. However, Chu Feng had long forgotten about the previous incident. After all, he had not lost anything from the beginning to the end. However, he did not expect the Third Commander to be so persistent. As expected of that petty man As he watched the Third Commander leave resolutely, Chu Feng suddenly thought of Earth, his hometown. If Earth were to face such a life-and-death crisis one day, would anyone be willing to do this? The man sacrificed his life for justice without any regrets He looked up. Chu Fengs gaze seemed to have seen the small azure ball. In the vast universe, it was so small and not worth mentioning. However, at this moment, Chu Feng revealed an eager smile. I dont know what the others will do, and I have no right to ask them for anything. However, I, Chu Feng, can guarantee that I will. Chu Feng muttered. Ignoring the surprised gazes of the others, he resolutely walked towards the Emperors study. Because the prerequisite for all of this was to return to Earth alive! Outside the City Lord Residence, the Spirit King looked in the direction of the City Lord Residence from afar. The Great Emperors aura that was constantly dissipating made him extremely afraid. He did not dare to go forward at all. But he was unwilling to leave just like that. He was worried that there would be more twists and turns. Just as he was in a dilemma, he suddenly realized that although the Great Emperors aura on the que was powerful, it was constantly being consumed. The Spirit King was overjoyed. This meant that when the Great Emperors aura was exhausted, he could press forward without any obstruction! Therefore, he waited expectantly. The Great Emperors aura was getting weaker and weaker. There was a hint of hope in the Spirit Kings cold eyes. Heavenly Tree, your death ising However, no one responded. Because at this moment, a tall and burly figure was slowly walking out of the shadows in the depths of the City Lord Residence. The person who had arrived was more than ten meters tall. He had bronze skin and had extremely strong limbs. His strong muscles bulged inch by inch like an iron tower. With every step he took, the ground trembled continuously. The next moment, the towering figure arrived in front of everyone and bowed respectfully to the phantom of the Heavenly Tree. Madam, I did not disappoint you. Ive sessfully fused with the Commanders body. I feel full of strength now! The Heavenly Tree sighed and looked into the giants eyes regretfully. The owner of that gaze was the Third Commander! Go. The Great Emperors aura has been exhausted. The Spirit King is attacking the City Lord Residence. Stop him. Understood! In an instant, the Third Commanders thick bare feet suddenly stepped on the ground and he flew out like a spring! There was no powerful aura dissipating. Because the power of a body-refining expert was already contained in his body. They would only release it all at the moment of battle and destroy the world! Spirit King, pay with your life! There was a burst ofughter. The door to the City Lord Residence opened. Just as the Spirit King was feeling puzzled, he sensed a fatal crisis! The next moment, he saw a huge fist the size of a sandbaging at him! It was so fast. He did not even have time to react! What?! How can there be such an expert hidden in the City of the Great Emperor?! Before he could even see the enemy clearly, the Spirit King felt that this persons strength was definitely at the level of a Greater God! Boom! With a loud explosion, the unprepared Spirit King was sent flying by a punch! It was as if he had been struck by a heavy hammer. The Spirit Kings chest caved in. He vomited blood. At that moment Only then did he see the person clearly. He couldnt help but exim. Congreve?! Why is it you! Havent you been killed by me?! The Third Commander only sneered. Themanders soul has died, but his body will live forever! Today, I, Macken, will take revenge for him! At that moment, the Spirit King understood everything. Looking at the man who was like an iron tower in front of him, his expression could not help but turn ugly. Millions of years ago, it was this man who did not hesitate to pay the price of death to severely injure his main body, forcing him to fall into a deep sleep. The Spirit King knew all too well how powerful this body was. Body-refining experts were extremely difficult to deal with. It was not an exaggeration! Damn it! How could this be! Chapter 772 - Heart of Three Orifices! Treasure Obtained!

Chapter 772: Heart of Three Orifices! Treasure Obtained!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

This was troublesome! The Spirit King took a deep breath. He stared fixedly at the burly figure in front of him. His previous casualness was swept away, and his eyes became extremely solemn. He growled. I killed you once that day. Today, I can kill you a second time! This time, I will definitely suppress and refine your damaged body. I want to see if you still have the ability to revive! It was as if he was talking to themander from yesterday. Then give it a try! The Third Commander shouted angrily. Countless fist shadows charged towards the Spirit King like Mount Tai. The Spirit King also responded solemnly. A heavy Yellow Spring of Hell suddenly appeared, wanting to suppress the Third Commander. In an instant, an unimaginable violent fluctuation suddenly erupted in the world. The battle between Greater Gods seemed to be about to destroy the world. As the battle progressed, the Spirit King was actually firmly suppressed by the Third Commander. A fewrge holes were sted out in the Yellow Spring of Hell! Behind him, in the City Lord Residence, the Seventh Commander was delighted. Third Brother is awesome! Even the Spirit King is not his match! Beside him, the Heavenly Tree was still extremely solemn. Her gentle voice sounded. Macken is in danger. Although it seems like he has the upper hand, in reality, its only because the Spirit King has been defending and constantly probing Mackens weaknesses. When the Spirit King is familiar with Mackensbat style, the situation will directly turn around. As expected, as the Heavenly Tree finished speaking, the Spirit King, who had been defending, seemed to have suddenly grasped the loophole in the Third Commanders attack. He suddenly drew out a Spirit Snake Soft Sword and stabbed it three inches below the Third Commanders armpit. The Third Commander was shocked. At this moment, he was exhausted and had yet to recover his strength. There was no time to defend! Pfft! The Third Commanders iron-tower-like body was actually pierced through! The next moment, the Spirit King did not show mercy after gaining the upper hand. He took the opportunity to press forward and actually firmly suppressed the Third Commander. The Heavenly Tree sighed. This is the difference in realms. Even if their foundations are simr and the Legion Commanders body is even better, the Third Commanders realm is too different from the Spirit Kings. Hes still unable to withstand it. He shook his head. The Heavenly Tree knew. At this moment, they could only hope that Chu Feng could control the will of the Great Emperor. Otherwise, the Great Emperors City would be in danger. At the same time, on the other side, Chu Feng once again stepped into the slightly remote study in the backyard of the City Lord Residence. However, his mood this time was different from the previous leisurely treasure hunt. Chu Feng had a clear goal and arrived before the Great Emperors portrait. Beside him, the saber that looked like the Nine Dragons Saber was still hanging. The brilliance was not obvious. However, the feeling it gave Chu Feng was not inferior to the Great Emperors portrait at all. It was definitely a treasure! Otherwise, it could not have been ced side by side with his portrait by the Netherworld Emperor. This thing must be rted to the Nine Sabers God Emperor! If theres a chance, I have to get it away! Chu Feng curled his lip and thought with ill intentions. If we help the Great Emperors City defeat the Spirit King, the Great Emperors City and the Heavenly Tree will definitely express their gratitude! It was not too much for him to ask for some worthless items, right? He grinned. Chu Feng also knew that time was tight and did not dare to continue daydreaming. He hurriedly looked at the portrait of the Great Emperor on the wall. Boom! When he looked, Chu Feng felt as if his head had been struck by a hammer. Instantly, blood flowed from his ears and nose. Because of the Great Emperors Blood Essence, this painting that was originally not worth mentioning instantly became a precious treasure! With Chu Fengs strength, he could not even look directly at it! Damn, Im not even allowed to look. Then why bother drawing it! Chu Feng did not care about anything and started cursing. Of course, although he was cursing, Chu Feng could only try again and again. He couldnt possibly be unable to get through the door. Then it was even more impossible to find the Great Emperors Blood Essence. As Chu Feng stubbornly charged again and again, finally, he could stare at the portrait for a period of time. Chu Feng discovered that this portrait seemed to be able to train ones willpower. At this moment, Chu Feng felt his willpower be even more solid. Finally, as the scene before him changed, Chu Fengs will finally seeped into the Great Emperors portrait. All around was an empty void. It was impossible to tell up, down, left, right. It was as if it was boundless. Chu Feng immediately felt overwhelmed. How can there be such arge space here?! You want to find a trace of the Blood Essence of the Great Emperor here? What a joke! Chu Feng felt like crying. His willpower was limited. Searching such arge area was no different from finding a needle in a haystack! Where could he find it?! Not to mention, he had to save as much time as possible. Otherwise, even if he found the Blood Essence in the end, it would probably be useless. Once themanders body was destroyed, even he and the Great Emperors will would not be a match for the Spirit King! Dont be anxious, dont be anxious. There must be a way! Chu Feng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then, he suddenly remembered the Heart of Three Orifices that the Second Commander had once taught him! Multitasking! The so-called three was only a general description. It could not only be used on three tasks! Back then, it was toplement the enhancement of the weapon. Chu Feng had never been too concerned. Now, it seemed to be useful! As long as his willpower split enough, he could instantly explore arge enough area! The efficiency would increase by more than ten or a hundred times! He did as he said! Chu Feng hurriedly recalled the various essentials taught by the Second Commander. He quickly began to try. He was fully focused. Soon, he began to get used to it! Not long after, he could already multitask! Even Chu Feng could not help but admire himself He was really an extraordinary cultivation genius! It seemed like the Second Commander had said that it was extremely difficult to get started. He had cultivated for several years before making some progress However was it difficult? Where was the difficulty? At that moment, Chu Feng only wanted to pull the Second Commander over and spat on him. You little trash! After secretly mocking the Second Commander, Chu Feng did not dy any longer and quickly dispersed his willpower. Strands of willpower as thin as hair swept in all directions like a tide with Chu Feng as the center. Controlling the power of will alone was much simpler than amplifying a weapon. Even if he was multitasking, Chu Feng did not feel the slightest strain. At this rate, it would not take long for him to discover something. Sure enough, it was as Chu Feng had anticipated. Not long after, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. In his senses. His power of will seemed to have touched something. It was like a small fiery red sun hanging in the empty space. Chu Fengs eyes immediately lit up. Haha! Found it, its you! The Netherworld Emperor is narcissistic! This is going to be a bargain for me! Chu Feng was unable to contain the excitement in his heart. That was the Blood Essence of the Great Emperor! Although there was pitifully little of it, to Chu Feng, it was still a treasure that could rebuild him! If not for the fact that the Netherworld Emperor was too narcissistic, how could Chu Feng have had a chance with such a treasure! At that moment The corners of Chu Fengs mouth were about to reach the back of his head. Now, youre mine! Chapter 773 - Blood Essence Enters the Body,

Chapter 773: Blood Essence Enters the Body, Changes in the Dantian!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng no longer hesitated. All his power of will gathered crazily. When the preparations wereplete, it enveloped the small sun in the sky like a huge. There was no resistance. Because even the Netherworld Emperor would not have thought that someone would steal from his portrait! And it was hispanions own idea! He was not on guard at all. As a result, Chu Feng had easily seeded. The next moment, Chu Fengs willpower waspletely withdrawn from the Great Emperors portrait. In the middle of it was that trace of almost imperceptible Blood Essence of the Great Emperor! Even so, the moment this wisp of Great Emperors Blood Essence appeared, the surrounding space could not help but tremble. A deep pit suddenly caved in. Space ripples brushed past, as if it could not withstand it! Chu Feng was overjoyed. The Blood Essence of the Great Emperor is indeed worthy of its reputation! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chu Feng raised his head to look at the Great Emperors portrait again and almost choked to death. Uh This, this painting is indeed indescribable On the wall, the mysterious and handsome man had disappeared. In his ce were a few scrawls like graffiti. At most, he could tell that this was a person It could barely be called a self-portrait Chu Feng had actually been skeptical of what the Second Commander and the others had said. In Chu Fengs opinion, the man was a dignified Great Emperor, a peerless genius that was one in a billion! No matter how untalented he was in painting, he should not be inferior to ordinary people, right? But now, Chu Feng wanted to say Alright, Im ignorant. It turned out that when God opened a door for a person, he would really close the window beside him! After cursing inwardly, Chu Feng cupped his fists respectfully at the portrait. He couldnt burn the bridge after crossing it and scold the chef after dinner, right? This was immoral. After all, he had taken advantage of the man. Chu Feng still had a bottom line. Only then did he draw the Great Emperors Blood Essence floating in midair in front of him. He used the simplest absorption method. He swallowed it in one gulp! In reality, the moment the Great Emperors Blood Essence came into contact with Chu Fengs body, it instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it had directly fused into Chu Fengs body. Chu Feng waited for a while but did not feel anything different. He pursed his lips. Is this all? However, before Chu Feng could criticize him, the next moment, suddenly, an extremely intense burning sensation surged into his heart. His internal organs seemed to be on fire. Almost instantly, Chu Feng seemed to have turned into a burning person. The intense pain pierced Chu Fengs nerves. Enduring the pain, Chu Feng gritted his teeth and spat out a few words. Damn Damn! No one No one told me that it would hurt so much!! Chu Fengy on the ground and writhed. Veins popped out on his forehead. He couldnt help but worry. It cant be It cant be fatal, right?! However, just as Chu Feng was feeling worried, the next moment, the pain in his body instantly disappeared without a trace. It was as if it had never happened. The pain came and went quickly. Chu Fengy weakly on the ground, as if he had been reborn. He stared at the ceiling speechlessly. Damn, wasnt this torturing him! Was there a need to do this?! Test? I think its more like a jest! Of course, Chu Feng also knew that this might be a reaction caused by the Great Emperors Blood Essence being too powerful. His body could not withstand it for a moment. Fortunately, the Great Emperors Blood Essence this time was very weak. Otherwise, Chu Feng did not know if he could withstand it! Even with his powerful physical qualities, he was instantly tortured to such a state. If it were anyone else, Chu Feng really felt that they wouldve been killed in an instant! A few breathster, Chu Feng finally managed to get up and hurriedly began to recover his strength. Only then did he have the time to check the changes in his body. He was truly shocked when he saw this! In just that short moment, the development of the cells in Chu Fengs body instantly soared to 29%! One had to know that back then, even after experiencing the two seventh-grade Spiritual Abode lightning tribtions that belonged to Xuan Chengzi and Liu Xianer, the development of his cells had only increased by two to three percentage! Now, he was very close to undergoing the third qualitative change! Chu Feng was dumbfounded by this effect! Most importantly, he felt that the Great Emperors Blood Essence in his body was still slowly taking effect. The most obvious thing was Most of the Great Emperors Blood Essence had actually found a good ce in the end! Chu Fengs Chaos Dantian! It was the field that had been divided into nine parts! One of the fields was already filled with little golden beans. It was dense and dazzling. However, these condensed little golden beans still maintained their original appearance. Even after so long, there were no changes. Originally, Chu Feng did not care. After all, his goal was to nt all nine fields with little golden beans! But the moment the Great Emperors Blood Essence fused, the entire Chaos Dantian seemed to tremble. The next moment, the Great Emperors Blood Essence actually seeped into the field bit by bit. There seemed to be a strange color in the heavy ground. Immediately after. In a field, some little golden beans actually began to slowly take root and germinate! Tiny buds emerged from the little golden beans and took root under the ground. This scene truly shocked Chu Feng. Was his little golden beans starting to grow? The Great Emperors Blood Essence just now had elerated the growth of the little golden beans like fertilizer?! He watched as more and more little golden beans began to take root and germinate. Chu Feng became even more puzzled. Did he have to use the blood of experts to promote their growth? How were these little golden beans different from the original ones? The confusion in Chu Fengs mind increased. But now, time was tight, and there was no time for Chu Feng to study carefully. Chu Feng could only be sure that the change in his dantian was not a bad thing. At this moment, he had obtained the Great Emperors Blood Essence. The Great Emperors charm had also been mostly copied when he broke into the self-portrait. Thest step was to disguise himself as the Great Emperor and deceive the ignorant but extremely arrogant Great Emperors will! Chu Feng took a deep breath. His aura instantly surged. The Great Emperors Blood Essence had already fused into all the cells in Chu Fengs body. As a result, Chu Fengs originally ordinary aura suddenly had an extremely supreme and magnificent Great Emperors part! He was like a God King looking down on all living beings from the sky. Tall, mysterious, and unpredictable! In an instant, Chu Feng transformed into a true Great Emperor. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This thing is not bad for taking advantage of others! Chapter 774 - Success! Sir, Why Are You So Kind?

Chapter 774: Sess! Sir, Why Are You So Kind?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment Even Chu Feng himself felt as if he was a universe emperor dominating the sky and the living forever! The moment Chu Fengs fake Great Emperor aura appeared, it really seemed like he was real! If this thing was used to scare people, they would probably be scared. After all, not many people had seen the true Great Emperor. Who could tell if he was real or not! In the future, this thing might be of great use! Chu Feng smiled sinisterly, as if he had thought of something fun. Of course, ying was one thing. Chu Feng had not forgotten his business. Lets see how arrogant the Great Emperors will in his sea of consciousness can be! Chu Feng snorted coldly. He immediately guided this aura filled with the mark of the Great Emperor into his sea of consciousness. In an instant, in Chu Fengs sea of consciousness, the dragon-shaped will that was originally swimmingzily seemed to have frozen. It did not dare to move. Bastard! It was as if a shout from the nine heavens had exploded in the ears of the dragon-shaped will. The dragon-shaped will shrank into a ball in fear, its eyes filled with fear. It could sense the true aura of the Great Emperor! The true Great Emperor had returned! Then, before Chu Feng could speak again, the dragon-shaped will suddenly rushed in front of Chu Fengs body condensed from willpower. It kept wandering around Chu Feng ingratiatingly. It was no longer as arrogant as before. Chu Feng was speechless. Was subduing this thing so simple? It was truly easy to fall down on its knees! His consciousness faded out of his sea of consciousness. Chu Feng tried again. With just a thought, the dragon-shaped will rushed out with Chu Fengs river of willpower. It obediently waited for Chu Fengs orders. Sess! Chu Fengs eyes shone. Although the mission this time was a littleplicated, overall, it was quite smooth! It did not take long to settle everything! After controlling the dragon-shaped will, the next step was to hurry back and help the Third Commander! Chu Feng was worried that if he did not hurry back, the Third Commander would probably be beaten to death by the Spirit King! Although he did not see the battle between the Third Commander and the Spirit King, ording to the Heavenly Tree, there was a high chance that the Third Commander was no match for him. The difference in realm was too great. Thus, Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He allowed the dragon-shaped will to surround him. He rushed out of the Emperors study. On the other side. Above the Great Emperors City, the two figures were still fighting fiercely. The world shook! The void shattered! Even the soldiers on the distant city wall could see it clearly. Word spread like wildfire, and everyone understood what had happened. This battle might determine the survival of the Great Emperors City! Everyone was extremely nervous. However, they were still far from that level and were not qualified to participate. They could only support him in their hearts. The next moment, there was a loud bang. The world shook! The tall figure representing the Third Commander was actually sent flying by the Spirit Kings punch. His chest caved in and countless ribs were broken! Even with the sturdiness of themanders body, he was instantly severely injured. One could imagine how sharp the Spirit Kings attack was! Tsk tsk Congreves body is indeed quite powerful. If he were here, even I wouldnt dare to say that I would definitely win. Unfortunately, youre not him Haha! The Spirit Kings arrogant voice echoed in everyones ears. Third Commander, youve lost! Ive already torn a hole in the physical defense youre most proud of. What else can you use to fight me?! If you lose, it means that the Great Emperors City you protect has also lost. Hehe You, Heavenly Tree, all of you will eventually be nourishment for me. I will eventually be the only king in this Netherworld! Hehe The Spirit Kings smugughter resounded throughout the world. All the soldiers frowned. Even if the Third Commander controlled the body of a Greater God, was he still unable to defeat the Spirit King? Could it be that the once glorious City of the Great Emperor, which looked down on the heavens, was going to die in such a deste and silent corner that no one cared about? In the outside world, everything had changed. Who still remembered the Netherworld Emperor who had once shaken the universe?! Who still remembered the invincible Second Army?! At that moment A deep sense of indignation rose in everyones hearts. They were unwilling to die quietly! They were unwilling to die at the hands of a traitor like the Spirit King! They were unwilling to die before the Great Emperors return! Grief and indignation overflowed washed through the world! Some people even wanted to take onest gamble and burn their lives to kill the Spirit King! Even if it was just a moth to a me, it was better than living such an aggrieved life! But at this critical moment, in the world, there was a strange silence. The sounds that filled the sky seemed to have dissipated at this moment. A slightly thin figure slowly appeared in the horizon. He stood with his hands behind his back and stepped into the sky! With every step he took, it was as if a bell and drum sounded in everyones hearts. Dong dong dong An aura that everyone was familiar with instantly enveloped the world. Great Emperor This is the aura of the Great Emperor!! The Great Emperor Could it be that the Great Emperor has returned?! Oh my god! Were saved! Someone cried tears of joy. Someones eyes were filled with tears! Everyone was extremely excited. Even the Spirit King could not help but retract his palm that was about topletely suppress the Third Commander. He looked at the blurry figure in the distance in fear. He was also familiar with this aura! Billions of years ago, in front of this aura, he could only crawl like a reptile. Netherworld Emperor?! Impossible! The world has yet to change drastically, and the Master Gods have yet to appear. As the Great Emperor, how can you return alone?! The Spirit King stood on the spot in a panic, not knowing what to do. Although he did not want to believe that the Netherworld Emperor had really returned, the aura of the person in front of him was so real! So noble! He looked at the supreme figure who was continuing forward. The cold and indifferent gaze of the Netherworld Emperor from hundreds of millions of years ago seemed to have appeared in his heart again. The Spirit King trembled and did not dare to hesitate. Unexpectedly, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed crazily! Your Majesty, I, Zha Moxie, wee Your Majestys victorious return! As he spoke, he crawled down tightly. He was as humble as a ve. But at this moment, a crisp sneer came from the mysterious figure. There was no sense of vicissitudes, let alone the aura of a senior. There was onlyughter that was about to be suffocated. Hmm Spirit King, you gave me such a big gift as soon as we met. Youre really polite! In that case, its impolite for me to refuse. Hahaha! His mockingughter instantly spread throughout the world. At that moment Everyone was stunned. What was going on?! Chapter 775 - Scheme! Fear! Burning!

Chapter 775: Scheme! Fear! Burning!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

He looked at the Spirit King kneeling respectfully in front of him. Chu Fengs arrogantughter resounded throughout the entire world. He was fearless and did not hide it at all. Everyone was stunned. They stared nkly at the slightly thin figure in the sky. Not Not the Great Emperor? From the sound of it, it seems it seems to be Commander Chu Feng! How is that possible?! How can Commander Chu Feng have such a realistic Great Emperors aura?! Cant you see that even the Spirit King knelt down respectfully? Everyone was confused. The noisy discussions were endless. Only the Third Commanders eyes widened as he understood what had happened. Chu Feng He seeded! Hahaha! God bless the City of the Great Emperor! The Third Commander was extremely excited. He did it. Chu Feng had returned! There was still hope for the Great Emperors City! On the other side, Chu Feng continued tough wildly. The dignified Spirit King actually bowed to a nameless junior like me. If word gets out, it wont sound good Hahaha! Quick, quick, quick! Stand up! The ground is cold. Its bad for your health, Spirit King! Chu Feng continued to speak sarcastically. At that moment Only then did the Spirit King react. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Fengs figure before him. His expression immediately changed. He had been tricked?! Kneeling in front of countless people Humiliation! He was ashamed! He was furious! At this moment, the Spirit King wanted to die. Anger broke through his rationality. He threw his head back and roared. Ahhh! Chu Feng! You really deserve to die!! Looking at the deranged Spirit King, the smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant. They were mortal enemies to begin with, so there was no morals to speak of. It would be best if he could anger the Spirit King to death. If that didnt work, it would be best to destroy the other partys mental state and affect his strength. Chu Feng already knew about his disguise. He could deceive the Spirit King for a while, but not forever. As long as he got closer, the Spirit King would definitely notice something amiss. This method was not bad for bluffing, but it was actually just for show. He might as well humiliate the Spirit King and make him lose his mind. Didnt you have a high realm? Then Ill make you angry! After losing your mind, how much of your so-called realm advantage can you have? Everything was within Chu Fengs calctions. As expected, at this moment, the Spirit King no longer had the demeanor of a king. He was like ignited gunpowder, extremely violent. His eyes were scarlet. The only thought left in his mind was to kill Chu Feng! Chu Feng!! I want you to die!! Die! Without any hesitation, the Spirit King attacked. Chu Feng was shocked. He did not care about his face at all and shouted, Third Commander, save me!! When he sensed that the person who had arrived was Chu Feng, the Third Commander had already arrived beside Chu Feng. He was afraid that the Spirit King would fly into a rage out of humiliation and act out of desperation. At this moment, he stood in front of Chu Feng at the right time. His powerful fist collided with the Spirit Kings fist. Boom! There was a deafening explosion. However, the oue this time was unexpected. The Spirit King, who had the upper hand in every aspect, actually did not gain any advantage with this punch. Instead, he was forced back hundreds of meters! Ahhh! Damn it, damn it! The Spirit King also knew that his current mental state was fluctuating violently, and it had even affected the use of his strength. He tried his best to calm down, but the Spirit King discovered that as long as he saw Chu Fengs annoying smile, he would be furious. He could not care less and only wanted to smash that face! He charged forward again. He did not have the exquisite methods from before. He waved his fists and only wanted to kill Chu Feng as quickly as possible to calm the fear in his heart! Yes! Now, the Spirit King was still afraid! The reason for that was because Chu Feng earlier was too simr to the Netherworld Emperor. He was afraid. He was afraid that the Netherworld Emperor would really return! That fear that seeped into the depths of his soul was still difficult to erase even after hundreds of millions of years! At that moment Chu Feng keenly noticed this. The Spirit Kings heart was in chaos. This was the best opportunity to kill him! He burst outughing. Third Commander, now is the time. Go all out and kill the Spirit King! Ill help you! The true trump card, the Great Emperors Will, had yet to be used! To all the creatures of the Netherworld, this thing was a sharp deparable to a nuclear explosion! It could even enve weak spiritual creatures! To a high-grade spiritual body life form like the Spirit King, the difference in realm was too great. He could not enve the Spirit King, but it was enough to cause true damage to the Spirit King! Kill! At this moment, there was no longer a smile on Chu Fengs face. He was extremely solemn. He followed closely behind the Third Commander and hid himself. In a battle of this level, he could only be a support. If he was not careful, even if he was only brushed by the Spirit Kings attack, it would be enough to kill him without a burial ground! Thus, Chu Feng had no choice but to be careful. On the ground, everyone in the City Lord Residence had already walked out. They looked at the scene in the sky with worried eyes. On the city wall, Yu and the others also looked on worriedly. This was a battle that would determine the fate of the Great Emperors City and the lives of all of them. Boom! The battle erupted instantly! The Third Commander controlled the legionmanders body and fought the Spirit King endlessly. Because of the fluctuations in the Spirit Kings mental state, there was no one-sided situation at this moment. But clearly, it was impossible for the Third Commander to defeat the Spirit King. Only this time, an inconspicuous figure appeared on the battlefield. Like a shadow, he followed behind the Third Commanders burly body. Actually, rather than saying that he was following, it would be better to say that the Third Commander had been leading Chu Feng. Otherwise, with Chu Fengs strength, he would not be able to keep up with a battle of this level. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. The moment he saw the Spirit King attacking, he suddenly roared, Now! Third Commander, go all out! Hearing Chu Fengs voice, the Third Commander did not hesitate at all. In an instant, he actually ignited the legionmanders body! The stronger the body of a body-tempering expert was, the more terrifying the power it could unleash after burning! Of course, in this way, the Third Commanders soul began to deplete exponentially. In this state, he probably could notst long. But he didnt care. His eyes were filled with madness. He was going to die anyway. What was the difference between dying sooner orter? If he could repel the Spirit King for the Great Emperors City, he would be willing to do it even if his soul dissipated! At that moment The surrounding space shook violently! It was as if the legionmander had been revived. The aura on his body began to rise crazily. In an instant, he reached the peak of the Greater God realm! The Spirit Kings expression changed drastically, but he still forced himself to snort. Are you going all out? Youre indeed strong enough! But you wont be able to kill me in a short period of time! When your soul is exhausted, the final victory will still belong to me! Suddenly, a chuckle sounded in the Spirit Kings ears. Spirit King, you might be speaking a little too early. If a peak Greater God is not enough, what about the original will of the Great Emperor Chapter 776 - Nemesis! Terrifying Great

Chapter 776: Nemesis! Terrifying Great Emperors Origin Will!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

All of a sudden The Spirit Kings eyes widened, as if he was still thinking about the meaning of Chu Fengs words. But at the next moment A vivid dragon-shaped will rushed out from behind the Third Commander. It leisurely hovered above the Third Commanders head. A mighty and supreme aura spread in all directions. At that moment This small but proud little dragon instantly became the focus of everyone. Everyones eyes were focused on it. The Spirit King was like a mouse that had seen a cat. His eyes were filled with shock as he instantly recognized it. Great Emperor Great Emperors will?! A true true Great Emperors will?! No Impossible! How can the will of the Great Emperor be controlled by others?! Chu Feng merely chuckled. Nothing is impossible in this world. Go to hell! There was a smile on his face. However, Chu Feng did not show any mercy. He controlled the Great Emperors will and rushed into the Spirit Kings eyes at lightning speed! At that moment It was as if everyone could see a slender little dragon stirring crazily in the Spirit Kings eyes. Ahhh! Get out! Instantly the Spirit King felt as if his soul was being eaten! The intense pain made the Spirit King roll around crazily! He did not even care about the heavy punch from the Third Commander! Boom! The Spirit King, who was screaming with a headache, was punched squarely in the body. This was a punch from a peak Greater God! Even if he went all out, he might not be able to withstand it. Not to mention now! The Spirit Kings body began to wither like broken porcin. Blood gushed out uncontrobly. The next moment, with a boom, it exploded! This body borrowed from Huangpu Ming hadpleted his mission and turned into countless fragments. It revealed the pure will of the Spirit King. At that moment, the Spirit King finally took the opportunity to expel the dragon-shaped will from his body. He instantly retreated. He looked at the small dragon in fear. At this moment, the Spirit King was really flustered. Even though Chu Feng had erupted with the true aura of the Great Emperor just now, the Spirit King was only afraid and not worried. Because he knew very well that the pure aura of the Great Emperor was at most a deterrence and could not hurt him. Not to mention Chu Fengs extremely weak Great Emperors aura. Thus, just now, after a short retreat, the Spirit King no longer cared about the Great Emperors aura emitted by Chu Feng. But the will of the Great Emperor waspletely different! That was definitely the nemesis of will bodies like them! In particr, the Spirit King had only seeped half of his willpower to the Great Emperors City. He was far from his peak. He could not withstand the impact of the Great Emperors will. He could not even stop the Great Emperors will from approaching! He looked at the little dragon that was looking over curiously. The Spirit King was about to go crazy. He felt as if his soul was trembling! That supreme deterrence reduced his strength by more than 90%! Flee! Run! This was the only thought in the Spirit Kings mind. Preserving half of his power of will was the most important. Otherwise, if his power of will here was cut apart, his main bodys strength would definitely be greatly affected! He might even drop in rank! Damn it! How can that bastard Chu Feng control such an exclusive power of the Great Emperor?! The Spirit King could not understand. He was filled with hatred. If not for the sudden appearance of the Great Emperors will, he would have long invaded the body of the Heavenly Tree and broken through the shackles to a higher level! But now, everything had turned into nothing. He could only retreat while the losses were not huge and preserve his strength before taking his time! With his billions of troops, he should have a high chance of winning if he forcefully attacked the city! The Spirit King could onlyfort himself like this. But just as the Spirit King was about to say a few ruthless words and escape, Chu Fengs faint voice could be heard. Spirit King, are you leaving? Whats the hurry? Is the City of the Great Emperor a ce you cane and go as you please? When the Spirit Kings will heard this, he only sneered. If I want to leave, can you stop me?! Even the Heavenly Tree doesnt have the ability! Indeed. His main body was not far away. The Spirit Kings will only needed tomunicate with his main body to return. This was because of talent. It could not be severed by force. Thus, the Spirit King was extremely confident and sneered at Chu Fengs words. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Oh? Is that so? But what if I can Right after that, Chu Feng casually waved his hand. The dragon-shaped will seemed to have received an order as it wandered in the sky, sniffing. Suddenly, it was as if it had discovered something delicious. It bit into the air! Crack! Crack! It was as if it had devoured something invisible and untouchable. At that moment The expression of the Spirit Kings will entity, which had just been sneering, suddenly changed drastically. He was extremely shocked. The connection between me and my main body has actually been severed! Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Feng. No Impossible! This is the innate supernatural power of the Ancient Spirit Body. How can you Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. I told you, nothing is impossible. The will of the Great Emperor specializes in restraining all evil. As long as youre a body of will, you will be controlled by the will of the Great Emperor. Not to mention, the birth of the Ancient Spirit Body might be rted to the will of the Great Emperor After controlling the Great Emperors will, Chu Feng vaguely sensed that the birth of these spiritual creatures seemed to be rted to the Great Emperors will. Back then, perhaps the Netherworld Emperor had used the power of will as a blueprint to create the newborn spiritual body. That was why these spiritual bodies were so afraid of the will of the Great Emperor! This was a suppression from a higher level of life. His escape route was cut off by Chu Feng. A look of despair appeared on the Spirit Kings will body. Without a carrier to carry it, there was still the Third Commander, who was burning his body that wasparable to a peak Greater God, eying him covetously. At that moment It was the Spirit Kings turn to experience this helplessness. Chu Feng merely sneered. If the guy had known earlier, he wouldnt have done it in the first ce. Chu Feng would not have the slightest sympathy. He gave the Third Commander a look. What are you waiting for? Send our Spirit King on his way. As he spoke, he turned around and looked at the desperate Spirit King with a faint smile. Spirit King, dont be anxious. It wont be long before your main body joins you Oh, no, if your will body is destroyed, wont it be equivalent to your soul dissipating? Hearing Chu Fengs sarcastic voice, the Spirit Kings expression suddenly calmed down and he said in a deep voice, Chu Feng, I admit that I underestimated you this time. I admit defeat! But if you think you can defeat me like this, youre gravely mistaken! Everything you do is probably to revive the Heavenly Tree. In that case, so what if I let it revive?! Its just a Heavenly Tree. If I wasnt confident, why would I choose this time to revive Ive waited millions of years. Its time to settle the grudge between us. Hehe Chapter 777 - Be Good, Don’t Pretend, Get Lost!

Chapter 777: Be Good, Dont Pretend, Get Lost! Kill the Spirit Kings Will!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Facing the Third Commanders fatal punch, the Spirit King, who had nowhere to run, strangely calmed down. With a smile on his face, he stared at Chu Feng indifferently. His sinister eyes made ones hair stand on end. However, Chu Feng acted as if nothing had happened. He also grinned. Youugh, Iugh. Who didnt know how tough? Those who didnt know better would think that you had won. What are you pretending for? If you have the ability, think of a way to turn the tables. If you dont, admit defeat obediently. Youre still too inexperienced to y tricks with me. To such a mysterious fellow, Chu Feng had always only said one sentence Be good, stop pretending. Get lost! With a loud bang! Under the iron fist of the Third Commander, the Spirit Kings will body turned to ashes and returned to nothingness. Although the power of will could be considered a great tonic, the Spirit King was still alive. Chu Feng did not dare to store it in his head. This guy was good at manipting people. He did not want to fail miserably. The enemy would be obliterated once and for all! Looking at thepletely destroyed Spirit Kings will body, suddenly, intense cheers sounded in the entire Great Emperors City. We won! We won! Long live Commander Chu Feng! Long live Commander Chu Feng! The Third Commander could not help but turn around and look at the indifferent Chu Feng. His eyes were filled with relief. This time, he would die without regrets! He lowered his head and nced at his own body. After countless years, he finally had a physical body again. He was finally no longer wearing that cold armor. Unfortunately there was no future Feeling his soul constantly dissipating, the Third Commander was extremely calm. He looked at the Second Commander and the others who had rushed over. The Third Commander only smiled faintly. Second Brother, Fifth Brother, Seventh Brother. Fortunately, I didnt disappoint you. My mission has beenpleted. From now on, Ill rely on you. Third Brother, Ill take my leave first, haha! Looking at the carefree Third Commander, the Second Commander and the others fell silent. They had actually experienced this scene many times. But every time, it was a bone-deep pain for those who were still alive. At this moment, the graceful phantom of the Heavenly Tree slowly appeared, but she was helpless. Her main body was still far from awakening. With just this trace of willpower, she could not separate the soul of the Third Commander from the body of the Commander. Heavenly Tree, theres no need to me yourself. This is my duty. Back then, werent Fourth Brother and Sixth Brother the same? There is no bloodless war, and there are no undying soldiers. I, Macken, died a worthy death! Haha! The Third Commander smiled faintly, not caring at all. He cherished thesest moments. He turned around and looked back at the Great Emperors City, the ce where he had lived his entire life. Every de of grass, tree, brick, tile In the end, he closed his eyes in satisfaction. At the same time, faint transparent mist seemed to be rising and dissipating from themanders body. Perhaps this was thest proof that the Third Commander had once existed in this world All the soldiers of the Great Emperors City lowered their heads in unison. They thumped their chests with their right fists and mourned. This was a general who had dedicated his life to the City of the Great Emperor! He was worth such treatment! But at this moment, with a sudden thought, Chu Feng controlled the dragon-shaped will to circle above themanders body. Unexpectedly, the dragon-shaped will body that came into contact with the transparent fog actually swallowed thest soul aura of the Third Commander. Not long after, the dragon-shaped will opened its mouth and spat out a transparent pearl the size of a rice grain. What What is this? The Second Commander and the others eyes widened. The Heavenly Tree was even more pleasantly surprised. This This seems to be a soul pearl condensed from the remnant soul of the Third Commander! With it, its equivalent to protecting thest bit of the Third Commanders soul. In the future, when the Great Emperor returns, there might be a chance to revive him! At the very least, its a hope! Commander Chu Feng, how did you do it? Chu Feng did not expect such a situation to happen. He could not help but cough awkwardly. Ahem I dont know either Actually, I just wanted to use the will of the Great Emperor to send the Third Commander off The divine dragon coiling in the air and roaring. How impressive! Ahem, who knew that I would get lucky and actually get a Soul Pearl Hearing this, everyone immediately fell! Damn! This worked?! What was Chu Feng thinking every day?! Others were mourning for the Third Commander, but you were considering how to send him off more elegantly Actually, Chu Feng could not be med for this! He also felt that it was a pity that the Third Commander was dead, but they did not have much of a rtionship to begin with. It was definitely nonsense to say that he was extremely sad. A grandeur farewell was thest thing Chu Feng could do. But who would have thought that such an unintentional move would actually save the Third Commanders life! Although only the pearl was left, at least it was not dead! Thus, Chu Feng had turned a tragedy into aedy. They won the battle without any casualties. Everyone was happy! Even Chu Feng could not help but admire himself. The Great Emperors City was filled with joy. But beyond the city wall, the main body of the Spirit King, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. The next moment, he spat out a mouthful of ck blood! His face was pale and his eyes were filled with fatigue, as if he was seriously ill. This scene frightened the short spiritual body so much that he hurriedly went forward to ask. Spirit King, what whats wrong?! Because of the Great Emperors barrier, the people outside did not know what was happening in the city. Now, even the two spies were gone, and the short spiritual body was even more confused. However, when he saw that the supreme king in his heart was suddenly so weak, he was extremely shocked. The Spirit King did not answer the short spiritual body. He turned around and suddenly looked in the direction of the Great Emperors City. His sinister eyes were filled with hatred that could not be washed away! He gritted his teeth and growled. Damn it, damn it, damn it! Chu Feng If you dont die, it will be difficult for me to vent the hatred in my heart! With that, before the shocked short spiritual body could react, he ordered, Go! Gather half of the Spirit Army in front of my tent! The short spiritual body was shocked, but he did not dare to ask further. He hurriedly made arrangements. After the Spirit Army was gathered, the Spirit King slowly walked out of the tent. He looked at therge group of spiritual creatures in front of him, and a ferocious glint appeared in his eyes. He suddenly opened his mouth and a crazy suction force spread in all directions. Countless spiritual bodies were swept up and floated in midair. Then, like peanuts, they were all swallowed by the Spirit King! Until this moment. The Spirit Kings pale face gradually turned red Chapter 778 - The Heavenly Tree Resurrects! The

Chapter 778: The Heavenly Tree Resurrects! The Empress Arrives!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

All the spiritual bodies in this world were swept away. The Spirit Kings face lit up again. However, the killing intent in his eyes as he looked at the Great Emperors City became even crazier. Let me sacrifice half of the Spirit Army and absorb the power of will to recover my strength. If I dont take revenge, I swear I wont stop! Because nearly half of his willpower had been lost in the Great Emperors City, this loss might even cause the Spirit Kings main body to drop in rank! If he fell from the Divine Lord Realm, that would be a huge problem! Therefore, having no other choices, the Spirit King could only endure the pain and sacrifice half of his spiritual army to recover! After all, these spiritual creatures had been contaminated by his willpower at the beginning of their life. This was also his true method of controlling the Spirit Army! Therefore, in the depths of the soul of every spiritual life form, there was a trace of his willpower! Although there was not much in each individual spiritual life form, there were too many of such spiritual creatures! Even if it was only half, it was more than 100 million! It was enough for the Spirit King to recover perfectly! After all, this was the result he had spent millions of years to umte! It was just a pity. After this, half of his enterprise had been destroyed! And he had personally destroyed it! It was the greatest joke in the world! The enemy had not lost anything, but more than half of his troops had died! This grievance made the Spirit King so depressed that he almost went crazy. On the other side. The remaining spiritual creatures were all trembling in fear. Although their intelligence was low, their biological instincts still terrified them. Even those powerful divine-grade spiritual bodies were trembling in fear, afraid that they would be killed by the furious Spirit King. The Spirit King could ughter half of the Spirit Army without hesitation. One day, if necessary, he could also turn them all into nourishment! So terrifying! But everything about them was under the control of the Spirit Kings willpower. They did not dare to rebel at all. On the other hand, Bentham and the other two at the end of the line had already begun to have some strange thoughts. They just did not dare to show it. At this moment, on the wall of the Great Emperors City, Chu Feng stood side by side with the Second Commander and the others. Behind him were Yu and the others. Everyone saw the Spirit King cruelly sacrificing half of the Spirit Army. Their eyes met. They were filled with dense killing intent. The next time they fought, it would definitely be a battle to the death! Hehe, lets go. Let this Spirit King sulk by himself. Why should we y with him here? Anyway, there was the Great Emperors barrier standing here. No matter how angry the Spirit King was, he could not enter! This time, he had no traitors to possess! Furthermore, Chu Feng had learned his lesson. He had already used the will of the Great Emperor to investigate all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City! After confirming that there were no more soldiers infected by the Spirit King, he was relieved. He could not be bothered to continue standing foolishly on the city wall. Chu Feng returned to the City Lord Residence. The Heavenly Tree was recovering in an orderly manner. ording to her, it would only take another six hours. And the burning of the Great Emperors City could stillst for at least twenty hours. It waspletely enough! He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did Chu Feng have the time to pay attention to the changes in his dantian. It was fine if he did not look, but he was shocked. After a trace of Great Emperors Blood Essence was fused into his dantian, more than half of the little golden beans in the first field had begun to grow! In other words, about 5,000 little golden beans had taken root and germinated! The buds that emerged were all golden and pleasing. Chu Feng looked at those little golden buds and was momentarily at a loss. Whats the difference between this thing and the previous little golden beans? Out of curiosity, Chu Feng carefully used dozens of little golden buds. At the same time, he activated the [Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation] talent. With this attempt, he immediately sensed something different. Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes. His talent was still the same as before. However, the little golden buds couldst for more than ten times longer than the little golden beans! In other words Roughly speaking, the energy contained in the little golden bud was more than ten times that of the little golden bean! In other words, these more than 5,000 little golden buds wereparable to 50,000 little golden beans! Was it that terrifying?! Furthermore, this was only the data Chu Feng had obtained after a simple test. No one could say for sure if there were any other characteristics. Chu Feng was shocked and fell into deep thought. It was definitely a good thing that the little golden beans could evolve, but what did this mean? Chu Feng muttered to himself. Could it be that I have to nt all nine fields with little golden beans and germinate them before I can establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? Or perhaps these germinating little golden beans can rece a portion of ordinary little golden beans? For example, are they equal to nearly 50,000 little golden beans now? Or rather, these little golden buds actually dont affect the present. Instead, its a different path of improvement after I establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? To absorb the power of the Blood Essence of experts? Countless thoughts appeared in Chu Fengs mind. As this concerned his cultivation path, Chu Feng had no choice but to be serious. But no matter how he thought about it, he could not figure it out. There was really no lesson to learn from! Perhaps no one had ever walked the path of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Thus, no one could give Chu Feng any advice. He could only slowly figure it out himself. Fortunately, this change was not a bad thing. Chu Feng even thought that if he germinated all the little golden beans in the first field, would there be any other changes? Perhaps A deep breath. Chu Feng could only suppress everything for the time being. His current goal was to nt all the fields in his dantian first! Thus, Chu Feng was unwilling to waste any time. He plunged directly into the Spring of Life beneath the City Lord Residence. With the permanent privilege, this energyke was Chu Fengs endless source of little golden beans! Just as Chu Feng fell into deep cultivation, time passed minute by minute. Six hours passed in the blink of an eye. At that moment Under the lead of the Second Commander, all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City gathered in front of the City Lord Residence and stood respectfully with their hands behind their backs. Their eyes were filled with respect as they looked at the towering tree in front of him. The next moment, after a shocking white light tore through the sky, the spiritual nt in front of them erupted with a jade-green light, blinding everyone! Not long after, when the light that filled the sky dissipated, a beautiful woman in a green dress slowly descended from the sky. On the beautiful womans forehead, seven emerald leaves surrounded her in the shape of a crescent moon, showing her graceful and luxurious appearance. Behind her, the hundred-thousand-foot-tall spiritual nt quickly shrank. In the end, it turned into a three-inch tree and gentlynded in the beautiful womans hand. It scattered spiritual light and its leaves rustled. Seeing this scene, all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City had tears in their eyes as they shouted, Heavenly Tree, you have finally returned! The Empress has reappeared in the world! Chapter 779 - The Final Battle Begins! Th

Chapter 779: The Final Battle Begins! The Two Kings Fight!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

My empress! Youre finally back! I didnt expect to see you again one day! All the soldiers of the Great Emperors City fell into madness. Some people had tears in their eyes and mixed feelings. To them, the Heavenly Tree was an existence as respected as the Netherworld Emperor! When the Great Emperor was still around, one could tell from hiszy personality that this fellow rarely asked about the army. He was immersed in painting and calligraphy all day long. The so-called training was just sloppy work! At that time, they were all nurtured by the Heavenly Tree! She was dutiful and tried her best! Resources,bat tactics, weapons and equipment No matter what the soldierscked, the Heavenly Tree would always prepare everything immediately. Therefore, these soldiers were loyal to the Great Emperor, but they loved the Heavenly Tree more! besides, the reason why they and even the Great Emperors City existed was to protect the Heavenly Tree! Today, the Heavenly Tree finally woke up again. How could they not be excited that a million years of dream hade true! The meaning of the Heavenly Tree to the City of the Great Emperor was paramount! With the Heavenly Tree, the Great Emperors City seemed to have a soul Looking at the excited crowd around them, Yu and the others stood at the side ipatible. At that moment, Chu Feng also sensed the powerful aura of the Heavenly Tree. He stopped cultivating and walked out. Standing with Yu and the others they felt awkward. Although he was unable to integrate into it, Chu Feng understood the crowd. Anyone who had persevered for their entire life before their dream came true would go crazy with excitement. Chu Feng even wondered if he would be as excited as them when he repelled the invaders on Earth and even destroyed the Abyss. Perhaps he would. At that moment Chu Feng did not say anything. He only had a smile on his face as he silently watched the celebration that only belonged to the Great Emperors City! After a long time, after everyone calmed down, the Heavenly Trees gentle voice sounded in everyones ears. A million years have passed. Fortunately, everyone has never left me. Especially with the help of little friend Chu Feng and the others, I have a chance to see the light again. I will definitely remember this favor! However, today, the Great Emperors City has encountered another cmity. Some thieves have forgotten their ancestors and are disloyal. They want to usurp the throne. Their crimes are unpardonable! We have epted the emperors orders to punish evil and uphold justice! So, everyone, are you willing to follow me and fight again?! We are willing to fight! Kill! Kill the Spirit King, destroy the Spirit Army, and rebuild the Netherworld! Just as the Heavenly Tree finished speaking, all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City red angrily and roared at the sky. The loud sound seemed to be about to break through the sky. The Heavenly Tree in a green dress disyed apletely different swiftness from usual and shouted coldly, Pass down my orders. Stop burning the Great Emperors City immediately! As long as Im here, were not afraid of the Spirit King! Understood! The Second Commander roared excitedly. He immediately obeyed. The Heavenly Tree nced at the soldiers in front of her and waved her slender hand. Lets go! Fight! The army immediately set off. They were neat and orderly, disying the demeanor of a strong army. Chu Feng could not help but admire her. The Heavenly Trees military tactics were indeed not bad. She had really nurtured a strong army for the Great Emperors City! Lets go, well follow too. This battle might be the final battle. Chu Feng shouted at Yu and the others beside him. The oue of a battle between experts could be determined in an instant. At this point, the Spirit King would not give the Great Emperors City another chance. If he could break through the Great Emperors City in one go, the Spirit King would definitely not hesitate at all. In particr, even though he had lost half of the Spirit Army, the Spirit Army still had an absolute advantage over the soldiers of the Great Emperors City. The early stages were long enough for the Great Emperors City to figure out the other partys strength. But the clearer they were, the more they could realize the huge difference between the two parties! The Spirit Army still had nearly 20 divine-grade spiritual bodies! There were thousands of quasi-god spiritual bodies! There were even more weaker spiritual creatures. As for the City of the Great Emperor, there were only four golden-armoredmanders and two mecha gods. They could be considered six divine-gradebatants. Of course, there was also a bodyparable to a Greater God. However, in the battle just now, the Third Commander had burned the body. At this moment, they could not use it for the time being. Other than that, there were still less than a hundred quasi-gods. Of course, the strength of Yu and the others was enough to sweep through those below the divine rank. However, there were too many enemies. An army of ants could kill an elephant! In terms of overall strength, it was still about ten to one. However,pared to the previous battle, there were many more variables. For example, Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf were all at the breakthrough point. As long as they broke through, they would immediately be powerful divine-grade warriors! These three people all had seventh-grade Spiritual Abodes. Once they broke through, they would beparable to peak Lesser Gods! Any of them could resist several divine-grade spiritual bodies! Of course, the most important part of this battle was still the battle between the Heavenly Tree and the Spirit King. The two of them were both truly above the divine-grade! This waspletely another level of strength. There was no way to make up for it with numbers. If the Spirit King won, he alone would be enough to easily destroy the entire Great Emperors City. Simrly, if the Heavenly Tree won, she could easily destroy the Spiritual Army. Therefore, the key to victory in this war was the battle in the sky! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the Heavenly Tree had already ascended the city wall and stood in the air. Her vast aura was suddenly released, sweeping in all directions as if she was provoking him. Almost simultaneously, Ten thousand miles away, a simr majestic aura soared into the sky! It instantly enveloped the surroundings and upied half of the world, not allowing the aura of the Heavenly Tree to seep in. At this moment, the world seemed to have been divided into two distinct halves. Near the half of the Great Emperors City, it waspletely green and fresh. The other half closer to the Spirit Army carried a faint blood color that made ones heart tremble. Thepetition between the two above the divine rank had already begun at this moment! At that moment, suddenly, a loudugh resounded through the world. The Spirit King soared into the sky, stirring up a violent wave. His eyes pierced through thousands of miles and looked straight at the Heavenly Tree on the city wall. Heughed out loud. Haha, respected Empress, long time no see Its just that it seems that your strength hasnt improved at all! Just as theughter died down, with a casual wave of the Spirit Kings hand, the blood-colored light that filled the sky immediately surged forward crazily, as if it wanted to devour all the green light in front of it! Seeing this, the Heavenly Trees expression changed. The small tree in her hand suddenly shone brightly and supported the sky. Only then could she resist the corrosion of the blood-colored space! The Heavenly Tree did not dare to let the power of the Spirit King spread over. Otherwise, as long as the Spirit King moved his fingers slightly, it would be enough to kill countless soldiers! At this moment, the Heavenly Tree, who had just returned to her senses, could not help but exim. This is the embryonic form of the Divine Realm?! Youve actually reached this stage?! Chapter 780 - Battle Begins! Joyous Events!

Chapter 780: Battle Begins! Joyous Events!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing the Heavenly Trees shocked voice, the Spirit King smiled in satisfaction. The Empress is indeed a figure who followed the Great Emperor. You can actually tell at a nce. Thats right. This blood-colored world of mine is the embryonic form of the Divine Realm! Its also one of my greatest gains in the past million years! Hearing the Spirit Kings voice, the Heavenly Trees expression became even more solemn. The people from the Great Emperors City did not know much about the so-called embryonic form of the Divine Realm. Even the Second Commander frowned. Clearly, he did not know what this meant. However, Chu Feng really understood a little. Because when he followed the people from the Blood Sea, he had heard the blondie mention it countless times! This thing was one of the things that the blondie craved the most. The Divine Realm! The symbol of a top-notch god! For example, the ten Blood Shadow Warriors in the Blood Sea Space had been nurtured as peerless geniuses by a great existence like the Master of the Blood Sea Space since they were born. They were all Divine Lord experts. After hundreds of millions of years, only the first four hadprehended the Divine Realm From this, it could be seen how difficult it was! Of course, the Divine Realm here was a truly perfect top-notch realm, not an embryonic form like the Spirit Kings. Even so, the difference between having the Divine Realm and not having it was still huge! In the Divine Realm, warriors seemed to have a home ground! elerating the efficiency of energy replenishment, strengthening the attack power, recovery effects, speed, strength, explosive power In short, everything about him would be strengthened! Everything about the enemy would be weakened! Of course, the exact effect would vary ording to the direction in which a warriorprehended the Divine Realm. But no matter what, the side with the Divine Realm would have an absolute advantage! This was the reason why the Heavenly Trees expression changed drastically! Fortunately, what the Spirit King hadprehended was only the embryonic form of a Divine Realm. Otherwise, there was no need to continue this battle. The Heavenly Tree would definitely lose! A deep breath. The Heavenly Tree calmed herself down. She was not defenseless. The small tree in her hand was her greatest reliance! She was not one of those flesh-and-blood creatures whose bodies generally vulnerable. Her main body was the apanying spiritual nt of the Great Emperor. It was towering and huge, and she naturally had a heavy power that far exceeded ordinary life! The stronger a spiritual nt was, the stronger its ability to withstand pressure! Tenacious and unyielding, they would rather break than bend. This reflected the tenacious life force of the spiritual nt race! Even if the enemy was several minor realms higher than her, she could still fight! At the thought of this, the Heavenly Trees expression was solemn, but she still shouted, Come and fight! Haha! I couldnt ask for more! The Spirit King immediatelyughed loudly. His entire figure seemed to have been enveloped by the Divine Realm, like a ghost! All of a sudden A charming purple sword suddenly tore through the air and appeared in front of the Heavenly Tree. It shed down at the Heavenly Tree with a destructive power! The Spirit King, who had once transformed and traveled the world, had also learned to use weapons. His expertise was even not bad. At this moment, facing the Heavenly Tree, he did not dare to be careless at all and went all out! After all, they were on the same level, and such experts were not easy to deal with. Even if he had the Divine Realm, he could not let his guard down. Ha! Facing this sword that split the sky, the Heavenly Trees expression was solemn as she shouted. The small tree in her hand suddenly expanded in the wind. Like an iron wall, it blocked the sword light. Sizzle! There was a sharp hiss. The sharp sword beam instantly cut off countless branches. In the end, it was firmly stuck by the small trees trunk and could not advance any further. The powerful impact sent the Heavenly Tree flying. In an instant, the Heavenly Tree was at a disadvantage! However, it was obvious that the Spirit Kings fatal strike had not really hurt the Heavenly Tree. In a short period of time, it should be impossible to determine the victor. Seeing this sight, the soldiers of the Great Emperors City on the ground heaved a sigh of relief. Since the battle in the sky cant be ended for now, its our turn. The Second Commanders eyes burned with surging battle intent. On the other side, themander of the Spirit Army, Hardy Gray, had also seen through the current situation. His Spirit King probably could not take down the Heavenly Tree for the time being. However, if he could lead the Spirit Army and ughter all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City, he would definitely be able to cause chaos in the Heavenly Trees mind. She would even return to help at all costs! When experts fought, it was taboo to be distracted. At that time, it would be the time for the Spirit King to kill the Heavenly Tree! At the thought of this, Hardy Gray suddenly raised his head and let out a long cry. A strange tone spread throughout the entire Spirit Army. The next moment, the mighty army of spiritual beings set off. Including Hardy Gray, there were a total of 19 divine-grade spiritual bodies. They were lined up at the front of the army and stood in the air. A vast divine-grade aura swept in all directions! Even from thousands of miles away, the soldiers in the Great Emperors City could still feel the dense pressure. This battle would definitely be extremely difficult! There were ten times more enemy. Even if theyunched suicide attacks, it might not work. But at this point, no one cared about life and death anymore. Everyone only had one thought in their minds. Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all the enemies in front of them! Before they died, it would be worth it to take a few more with them! But just as everyone was determined to die, on the city wall, slender and weak figures suddenly began to appear beside everyone. With the skull scepter in hand and a slightly tattered blood-colored cloak, their aura was not strong. However, with their appearance, the surrounding soldiers seemed to have a trace of hope again. They had witnessed too many miracles. Perhaps this time too Lich kings appeared quietly. And there were more and more of them! It was as if there was no end to it. A dazzling light almost illuminated the entire city wall! In the end, there was not even a ce for them tond. This time around, Chu Feng did not hold back at all. He took out all the liches he had stored during this period of time. A total of 18,000! Chu Feng had not done nothing when he left the city to fight! Every dead corpse was Chu Fengs gain! As a result, the number of the lich army soared again! When the lich army had just exceeded 10,000, it already had powerparable to the threshold of the divine-grade. What would happen when the lich army doubled again? No one knew. Even Chu Feng had never tried it. This battle was the best time to test the power of the lich army! When the skeleton scepters pointed at the sky and were ready to attack, at that moment Chu Feng was delighted again. Another piece of good news came. Previously, after absorbing three billion vitality, the Terror Knight had fallen into a deep sleep and evolved. At this moment, it finally woke up When it had just entered the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, it was already able to cross three major realms and imprison a quasi-god! Now, Chu Feng looked at the Terror Knight, who wasparable to a top-notch quasi-god, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind Chapter 781 - Turtle Shell! Obstacle!

Chapter 781: Turtle Shell! Obstacle!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At that moment Chu Feng recalled the talent effect of the Terror Knight again. Talent: Eye of Fear! Effect: Instantaneous release; Ignores any form of defense; By controlling the power of space, forcefully imprisons the opponent for ten seconds (Note: This effect weakens as the opponents strength increases) After Chu Fengs tests earlier, he had alreadye to a conclusion. Even the Terror Knight who had just entered the Spiritual Abode could forcefully imprison a quasi-god for three seconds! Although the time was greatly shortened, dont forget that this was crossing the seventh, eighth, and ninth turns! Furthermore, three seconds was enough to easily kill a quasi-god. Thus, at that time, Chu Feng immediately decided that he must nurture the Terror Knight! He did not even hesitate to take out 3 billion points of vitality to give a Terror Knight at the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm special treatment! Today, he finally did not disappoint. The Terror Knight broke out of its shell again. From its aura, it was at least a top-notch quasi-god! Chu Feng did not expect it to be able to cross three realms to restrain the enemy. However, as a top-notch quasi-god, the Terror Knight should be able to affect a divine-grade expert for a moment, right? This request was not too much, right? At that moment Chu Feng suddenly thought of many things. This might be an opportunity to turn the situation around! Of course, Chu Feng did not reveal it on his face. He did not even summon the Terror Knight. He was still standing in front of the lich army. He looked at the Spirit Army charging over not far away. Without any hesitation, he ordered the lich army to fire! The next moment, countless dazzling lights instantly broke through the sky. Not far away, they all gathered into a thick beam of light! This was not the end. Immediately after, several more clusters of light took shape. This was the terrifying firing speed of the lich army! Countless lights almost illuminated the entire night sky. The Second Commanders eyes lit up. Every light beam has at least the power of a fourth-grade Lesser God! Theres hope! As long as the lich army can defeat half of the Spirit Army, our Great Emperors City might have a chance of winning! Beside him, Chu Feng was still calm, as if he was thinking about something. He did not seem to think that the lich army could obtain results so easily. As expected, as Chu Feng took out the lich army, on the other side, the short spiritual body, Hardy Gray, sneered in disdain. We already knew that Chu Fengs lich army was a weapon of war. How could the Spirit King not make preparations? I just didnt expect that in just a few days, there would be so many weak Spirit Realm undead. I really dont know how much strength you hid that day. Now, you even have the power of a divine-grade If you had taken them all out before, I really wouldnt have been able to do anything. Unfortunately, its fate An exposed trump card cant be considered a trump card! For your lich army, the Spirit King specially bestowed a defensive array! This array has no other use except defense! It can condense a huge shield that radiates for tens of thousands of miles and envelop the Spirit Army. With the help of neen divine-grade spiritual bodies, even if your lich army bombards it at will, it wont shake at all! Hardy Gray sneered. The moment the lich army appeared, many of the divine-grade spiritual bodies had already connected. At this moment, seeing that the attack of the lich army was about to arrive, in an instant, a power surged into the void. The next moment, an extremely huge transparent light barrier descended from the sky like a huge bowl andnded on the entire Spirit Army. Rumble! Rumble! Countless explosions resounded in the world. But when the smoke dissipated, the transparent bowl that enveloped the top of the Spirit Army was not damaged at all. Not to mention killing the Spirit Army! Clearly, the power of the lich army could not break through this turtle shell! They could only watch helplessly as the enemy began to rush towards the City of the Great Emperor after the initial panic. Seeing this sight, the light in the eyes of the soldiers who had just raised a trace of hope instantly dimmed. Even the invincible lich army was useless? The enemy had used a turtle shell! What should they do?! This time, it was the people from the Great Emperors Citys turn to worry. It seemed like there was really no other way. Destruction Cannon? Useless! At this moment, the power of the Destruction Cannons was not evenparable to a volley from the lich army. It was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Everyone fell silent. When the enemy reached the city, they would kill as many as they could. But in this pessimistic atmosphere, Chu Feng was still calm. He was even in the mood to grin at the Second Commander. Dont be discouraged. The enemy has a turtle shell, so well just break it. If we break it, wont the lich army be able to hit them? The Seventh Commander could not help but sigh. How can we not know this? There are a total of 19 divine-grade spiritual bodies! How can it be so easy to destroy the shell! With our Great Emperors City having less than a fraction of their divine-gradebat power, theres even less hope What the Seventh Commander said was the truth. Even if the six divine-gradebatants from the Great Emperors City rushed forward together, they would not be the enemys match, let alone destroy the array formation. Chu Feng was still smiling lightly. Look, didnt they cancel the array formation again? Everyone could not help but look over. Indeed, the array that had covered the sky was no longer there. Clearly, maintaining such a huge array formation was not easy even for these divine-grade spiritual bodies. In reality, such arge array required at least twelve divine-grade experts to activate. In every direction, at least three divine-grade experts had to provide energy! Every second consumed an astronomical amount of energy! Therefore, after seeing the lich army stop attacking, Hardy Gray temporarily ordered everyone to stop the energy transmission. He had to save as much as he could. He still had to fight the divine-grade experts of the Great Emperors Cityter! Of course, the array formation had beenpleted. As long as he saw the lich army opposite him move, they could still quickly regroup. The Second Commander and the others also understood this. Thus, they became even more puzzled as to what Chu Feng was nning to do. Break the turtle shell? How? With what? Even if the few of us can fight two enemies alone, were not their match. Not to mention, there were also experts among those divine-grade spiritual bodies! With just a nce, there were already three peak Lesser Gods (seventh-grade), six or seven sixth-grades, and the others were not weak. Our strength is really not enough! Chu Feng remained unhurried and smiled lightly. Later, you only need to listen to my orders. Im at least 80% confident that I can break this so-called indestructible turtle shell! Hearing this, the eyes of themanders lit up. They all knew that Chu Feng was never full of himself. If he was 80% sure that he would definitely break the array formation, it was almost certain! So, do you dare toe with me? Chu Fengs smile became even more brilliant Chapter 782 - Instant Killing, Peak Lesser God!

Chapter 782: Instant Killing, Peak Lesser God! Terrifying Spatial Talent!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Everybody looked at the confident smile on Chu Fengs face. Although they did not know what this guy wanted to do, along the way, Chu Feng had already brought too many surprises to the crowd! Therefore, without any hesitation, the other three golden-armoredmanders grinned at the same time. Why wouldnt I dare? Today, Ill risk my life to apany you! The Second Commander said directly, You takemand. Well listen to you. Chu Feng did not hesitate and grinned. Actually, my n is very simple. I observed just now. Although the enemys array is powerful, it has a weakness, which is that it consumes too much energy! Every direction of the array needs at least three divine-grade spiritual bodies to support it. In other words, as long as we reduce the number of enemy divine-grade spiritual bodies to less than twelve, this array will copse on its own. Listen, isnt it very simple? Chu Feng smiled lightly. However, the three people beside him were stunned. The Second Commander could not help but mutter. This This is your n?! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. How is it? Isnt it simple and straightforward? The three golden-armoredmanders rolled their eyes. Simple! How could it not be simple! Wasnt it just killing? Wasnt it just killing eight divine-grade spiritual bodies?! But the problem was, if we could defeat them, would we still have to worry here? They could just rush forward and cut the enemies down! There were a total of neen divine-grade spiritual bodies on the other side! Among them were three peak Lesser Gods! Six to sevente-stage Lesser Gods! Wouldnt they be courting death if they charged forward?! One punch from each of them would kill us! Suddenly, the Seventh Commander seemed to haveprehended something. He did not believe that Chu Feng would be so rash. Could it be that you want to use the Great Emperors will to control them? That works, and the effect is probably quite good. It just needs time! There are too many enemies. When you control one of them, the other divine-grade spiritual bodies will swarm forward. We wont be able to stop them! To put it bluntly, the Great Emperors will was powerful enough to forcefully enve a divine-grade spiritual body. However, the problem before Chu Feng and the others was that there was not enough time! Chu Feng shook his head mysteriously. No, regarding the will of the Great Emperor, I have other uses! Then you The three of them were even more puzzled. They were simply unable to guess what Chu Feng was up to. Chu Feng nced at the short spiritual body in the distance but did not exin. He had not forgotten that this guy seemed to be able to eavesdrop on everyone! He did not know if this guy could eavesdrop on the armors transmission, but he had to be wary. The three of you will be my thugster. You will fight wherever I tell you to. There must be no dy! Chu Feng was straightforward. The three of them also nced at the short spiritual body and nodded in understanding. After preparing everything, Chu Feng took a deep breath. Then, he shouted, Lets go! Just as he finished speaking, the four golden-armoredmanders erupted at the same time, their speed instantly soaring to the extreme! To the east, there are five divine-grade spiritual bodies, one peak Lesser God, twote-stage Lesser Gods, and two early-stage Lesser Gods! Its them! Chu Feng shouted. There was a group of divine-grade spiritual bodies protecting the surroundings of the Spirit Army. Furthermore, the overall strength of the divine-grade spiritual bodies in each direction seemed to have been carefully considered. Even if the Great Emperors City came out in full strength, they would not be able to do anything in a short period of time. As long as the enemy could hold on for a while, theirpanions would be able toe and support them! Clearly, the Spirit Army had made sufficient preparations before the battle. The Second Commander felt that Chu Fengs actions were too risky. The other partys strength was not inferior to the four of them at all. Once they were restrained, they would not be able to leave even if they wanted to! However, since he had already decided to let Chu Fengmand him, the Second Commander only gritted his teeth. He would go crazy with this kid for once! Catching the enemy off guard, it was not until Chu Feng and the other three arrived in the east that the short spiritual body reacted. However, he only sneered. These lunatics actually dare toe! Fortunately, the Spirit King has already made arrangements. Since theyre here, dont go back! The short spiritual body sneered and roared, You Qi, the five of you must hold on for a moment. The reinforcements will arrive immediately. Everyone, follow me! He gave the order. All the divine-grade spiritual bodies instantly surrounded the east. However, Chu Feng acted as if he did not see it. He still led the threemanders in. In front of him, an extremely burly spiritual life form was sneering at Chu Feng. Kid, you want to kill us? Unfortunately, we have five divine-grade spiritual bodies. Were not weaker than you! Chu Feng did not have time to waste his breath. The killing intent in his eyes soared. Peak of the Lesser God Realm? Cut the crap. Ill kill you first! In front of him, the burly spiritual life form still wanted to talk nonsense and stall for time. He suddenly realized that a ck-armored knight who was much more burly than him had suddenly appeared in front of him. A ck-armored soldier from the Great Emperors City? This thought shed across his mind. The next moment, the burly spiritual body suddenly realized that everything around him seemed to have slowed down. Everything seemed to have been slowed down by a thousand or ten thousand times. It was as if as if time had stopped! What was going on? Before the burly spiritual body could think further, he saw a familiar burly figure. Eh, why does this body look like mine? No! Thats not right! Why is my head flying?! Realizing this, his consciousness stopped abruptly. A peak Lesser God spiritual body had died! He did not even have the chance to resist! At this moment, a loud roar that resounded through the world suddenly sounded. Chu Feng and the other three were all panting heavily, looking like they had exhausted their strength. Their eyes were filled with excitement! It worked! The Terror Knight could not even imprison a peak Lesser God for a second. Strictly speaking, it was only an instant! If it were Chu Feng himself, he would not be able to do anything in such a short period of time. Dont forget that Chu Feng was not fighting alone! Under Chu Fengs advance orders, the four golden-armoredmanders went all out and did not hold back at all. They actually instantly killed a divine-grade spiritual bodyparable to a peak Lesser God! This was the power of the Terror Knights top-grade talent! Space-time talent had always been the top-notch talent! At that moment The Second Commander and the other two were extremely excited. How How did this happen?! That guy was just motionless, letting us kill him! I think I only saw a ck shadow sh past just now Listening to the three of themmunicate excitedly, Chu Feng was still extremely rational. Killing a peak Lesser God was far from enough! After all, their goal was to paralyze the enemys defensive array! Taking advantage of the fact that these guys were also scared silly, he continued to kill! At this moment, Chu Feng was iparably cold. Soon, he chose another unlucky person. Late-stage Lesser God, just so-so. The next moment, before this unlucky fellow could react, a ck shadow that seemed to have walked out of hell to take revenge appeared in the world again Chapter 783 - The Time Hasn’t Come…

Chapter 783: The Time Hasnt Come

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

All of this happened in an instant. No one understood what had happened. Except for Chu Feng! At that moment, Chu Feng was extremely awake. In this raid, he had to kill at least eight divine-grade spiritual bodies toplete the mission! He was still far from it! Die! As the Terror Knights dead eyes glowed red again, an invisible fluctuation instantly stirred space and time! The divine-grade spiritual body in front of him, which wasparable to ate-stage Lesser God, was imprisoned before he could figure out what had happened! Kill! Chu Feng ordered again. Although the Second Commander and the other two were still excited, they attacked with all their might again without thinking! Raging energy fluctuations swept in all directions! The full-strength attack of the four golden-armoredmanders was not something ate-stage Lesser God could withstand. The next moment This person followed in the footsteps of the previous senior. In just a few breaths, two divine-grade spiritual bodies had died! This scenepletely shocked everyone. The short spiritual body, Hardy Gray, was still on the way. Seeing this scene, he roared in disbelief. How is that possible?! What happened?! Why did You Qi and Bolton just let themselves be killed?! At that moment After the death of twopanions, the remaining three divine-grade spiritual bodies finally reacted. Their faces were filled with fear as they hurriedly shouted, Demons! Demons! Theyre demons! Lord Hardy! Come and save us! ck shadow! ck-armored knight! I see it! Its a burly ck-armored knight. Its eyes can emit a strange energy fluctuation and can even imprison time and space! I was behind Burton just now. I sensed it very clearly! Although Burton was only imprisoned for a moment, he still died instantly when the four people opposite him attacked at the same time! Lord You Qi must have experienced the same just now! Clearly, they were all divine-grade experts. Even though they did not react in time when their firstpanion was killed, by the time Chu Feng and the others killed the second one, these guys had alreadye to a realization. Everything was because of that mysterious ck-armored knight! Run! Run! Lets split up and escape! The remaining three divine-grade spiritual bodies had no intention of resisting. They instantly fled in the direction of the main force! Seeing this, Chu Feng felt helpless. These guys reactions are really not bad. I thought I could kill another one. After all, the Terror Knight was only a top-notch quasi-god and not a divine-grade! Once these guys were on guard, it would be more troublesome to restrain them. Not to mention, these three guys were actually as timid as rats and fled! There was not another way. Chu Feng could only shout. Chase them in pairs! Kill as many as you can! Hearing Chu Fengs order, without any hesitation, the Second Commander and the Seventh Commander formed a team and chased after the nearest divine-grade spiritual body. Chu Feng cooperated with the Fifth Commander and also found one to chase after! In an instant, explosions sounded in the world! As the main force of the divine-grade spiritual bodies was not far away, Chu Feng and the others only had a few breaths of time. The four of them really used all their strength. However, the other party also knew that they would die if they were caught. They even used all their strength and even began to use a forbidden technique to escape! Seeing this, the Second Commander narrowed his eyes. Chu Feng killed two of them just now. I cant be inferior to that kid! Otherwise, I might be mocked! He calcted in his heart. A long spear suddenly appeared in the Second Commanders hand, emitting a terrifying aura. Then, the Second Commander red angrily and roared, Speed, Strength, Sharpness, Pration, Explosion, Soul! Increase! As the Second Commander finished speaking, the long spear in his hand seemed to have been reborn, and its aura suddenly soared. The next moment, the Second Commander suddenly threw! The long spear was like an arrow that had left the bow. With a terrifying power, it instantly caught up to the divine-grade spiritual body that was frantically fleeing ahead! Pfft! It easily pierced through. The next moment, this divine-grade spiritual body exploded into a bloody mist! This scene Chu Feng was almost stunned and eximed, Innate supernatural power, Blessing of the Craftsman God?! You dont even have a Spiritual Abode. How can you still use it?! Impossible! Chu Feng clearly remembered that he had long devoured the Second Commanders Spiritual Abode! Thus, Chu Feng also knew this talent! In fact, it had already be an indispensable part of Chu Fengsbat strength! But why At that moment, the Second Commanders arrogant voice could be heard. Hmph! Thats why Im a genius! Do you really think Ive lived a million years for nothing? To tell you the truth, with the enhancement of this talent, Im not even inferior to an ordinary Intermediate God! The Second Commander boasted wildly. Chu Feng agreed. Because he knew very well how powerful this amplification talent was. Perhaps the Second Commander was reallyparable to an ordinary Intermediate God! The next moment, as the Second Commander killed another god, it was as if it had announced the end of Chu Feng and the others hunting operation. The reason for that was because Chu Feng was truly unable to catch up to the fellows fleeing ahead. He could only watch helplessly as the remaining two divine-grade spiritual bodies fled into the main group. But what no one noticed was that just as Chu Feng was chasing after them, a strange fluctuation instantly crossed space and quietly attached itself to one of the divine-grade spiritual bodies. The will of the Great Emperor! As the pursuit was too intense, no one noticed this scene! A mysterious smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. He pretended to be regretful and stopped chasing. He reunited with the Second Commander. That regretful expression even drewfort from the Second Commander. Alright, dont feel aggrieved. Its not embarrassing to lose to me. If the enemy escapes, so be it. Chu Feng red at the Second Commander angrily. I was pretending to be regretful, so that those guys opposite me could see it! What do you know! At that moment The world seemed to have returned to calm. Chu Feng and the other three stood in the air. On the other side, there were a total of sixteen divine-grade spiritual bodies gathered together! In this surprise attack, although Chu Feng and the others had killed the three divine-grade spiritual bodies, from the looks of it, they could not leave either. The way back had already been blocked by Hardy Gray and his people! What should we do? The Second Commander and the other two all looked at Chu Feng. Back then, you were the one who said that you were confident. Now that we have no choice, its up to you. They had already killed three and were five short of their target. But there didnt seem to be a chance. The enemy had already gathered together. There was no way to kill them! The Seventh Commander could not help but say, In this situation, not to mention killing five more divine-grade spiritual bodies, we might not even be able to escape unscathed! Hearing those words, Chu Feng grinned. Wait, wait a little longer. The time hasnt arrived yet Chapter 784 - Enslavement! Three Divine-Grade Spirit Bodies!

Chapter 784: Envement! Three Divine-Grade Spirit Bodies!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Timing? What timing? The three of them were confused. They were about to be beaten to death, so there was no time! No matter the timing, if were not strong enough, we wont be able to defeat the other party! The difference was too great. Chu Feng could not be bothered with the guys beside him. His eyes narrowed and his fingers trembled imperceptibly, as if he was controlling something. On the other side, the sixteen divine-grade spiritual bodies had already surrounded Chu Feng and the other three. However, they did not approach. They seemed to be still afraid of the mysterious ck-armored knight in Chu Fengs hand. However, they did not know that the mysterious existence that could instantly imprison a divine-grade expert was actually only a quasi-god! As long as they were focused, the moment the Terror Knight used his talent, they would not be affected from escaping! Due to his strength, the Terror Knights spatial confinement talent could only restrain a small area of space. As long as a warrior escaped from this world before this, he would not be imprisoned. With the divine-grade movement speed, it was actually very difficult for the Terror Knight to keep up. This was also a w. However, Hardy Gray and the others did not know! They thought that Chu Feng, this troublesome fellow, had another trump card. They gritted their teeth in hatred. However, they did not dare to go forward. Everyone gathered together, afraid that Chu Feng and the others would suddenlyunch another surprise attack! This was exactly what Chu Feng wanted! Good lord, youre too considerate. If you guys split up, Ill really be in trouble Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and shot a nce at the Second Commander. That was to stall for time! The Second Commander understood. Although he did not know what Chu Feng was going to do, the Second Commander hadpletely let go. Since there was no other way except trusting Chu Feng, he would just be a tool. Damn it! As his imagination ran wild, he took a step forward and began his fancy performance. A powerful fluctuation swept in all directions. The enemy really believed him and did not dare to act rashly. Chu Feng grinned in satisfaction. Then, he continued operating. In a corner where no one was paying attention, an inconspicuous transparent line quickly shuttled through the divine-grade spiritual bodies. It was the Great Emperors will that Chu Feng had secretly attached to the divine-grade spiritual body! However, at this moment, the Great Emperors will waspletely restrained. Even its form had changed. This was also a magical use that Chu Feng had discovered after controlling the Great Emperors Will. In reality, this thing was actually a special energy that had been given the supreme will of the Great Emperor. Therefore, it couldpletely transform! Silently, Chu Feng controlled the Great Emperors will to float around, as if he was searching for something. Finally, at the back of this group of divine-grade spiritual bodies, he discovered his target! Bentham and the other two! The eyes of these three divine-grade spiritual bodies rolled around as if they had their own independent thoughts. They werepletely unlike other divine-grade spiritual bodies who listened to their masters orders. In fact, because they were worried about bing cannon fodder, they tried their best to hide in the back of every battle! Their lively eyes rolled around, as if they wanted to profit from the battle! All of this proved that Bentham and the other two divine-grade spiritual bodies might have escaped the control of the Spirit King! Through the Great Emperors will, Chu Feng felt all of this. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. As expected, my guess was right. I didnt expect the seeds I casually nted toe in handy today! Back then, when Chu Feng and the others escaped from the spherical creation, Bentham and the other two were coincidentally in charge of guarding it. Chu Feng could have killed them. However, in the end, he chose to give up. It was not a conscience attack, but a whim. Why couldnt he try to turn these divine-grade spiritual bodies? As long as he could dispel the power of the Spirit Kings will in their seas of consciousness, he should be able to remove the Spirit Kings control of these guys, right? One day, when he could control the will of the Great Emperor, he could imitate the Spirit King and imnt the will of the Great Emperor into their seas of consciousness! Those were three divine-grade ves! Thus, Chu Feng used his willpower that was tainted by the aura of the Great Emperor to forcefully expel most of the willpower of the Spirit King in their seas of consciousness! As a result, from that moment on, there was a w in the Spirit Kings control of the three of them! That was why todays scene happened. For Chu Feng, it was indeed very troublesome to forcefully enve a divine-grade spiritual body. It would take a long time. It was mainly because he had to dispel the willpower of the Spirit King first. This was not a small project. Then, he would inject the will of the Great Emperor and enve it. But now, wasnt the preparatory work alreadypleted for Bentham and the other two?! Chu Feng couldpletely control them! This way, there was no problem of not having enough time! And it would not attract any attention! It was equivalent to Chu Feng silently nting three nails as solid as rocks inside the enemy! In that case, there was too much room for maneuver He looked at the ignorant Hardy Gray. The smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant. Do you think youre the only one who can nt a spy in your opponents house? I, Chu Feng, can also do it! Furthermore, Im even more ruthless than you! Those are divine-grade ves! As he pondered over this, Chu Feng instantly split the Great Emperors will into three small dragons and quietly sent them onto Bentham and the other two. To prevent them from alerting the enemy, Chu Feng nned to start enving Bentham and the other two at the same time! This was the wonder of the Heart of Three Orifices. Right now, Chu Feng could already multitask. Furthermore, there would not be the slightest distraction! Everything was ready. The next moment, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly narrowed. Three silent and colorless slender little dragons entered the seas of consciousness of Bentham and the other two. Instantly bentham and the other two felt that something was wrong at the same time. But before they could react, Chu Feng controlled the Great Emperors will and took root in their seas of consciousness! Instantly, dense andplicated patterns covered the entire seas of consciousness! The will of the Great Emperor seemed to be the nemesis of these spiritual bodies! The suppression was on the level of essence! Bentham and the other two could not fight back at all! It was even ten or a hundred times easier than when the Spirit King infiltrated and enved them! A three-front battle! But they seeded almost at the same time! In the outside world, bentham and the other two swayed imperceptibly at the same time. As they had deliberately hidden at the back of the team, no one noticed this scene. In the distance, Chu Feng, who had his eyes closed, could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with calm confidence. Looking ahead at the Second Commander, who was still crazily showing off, he shouted softly, Old Xue. The Second Commander turned around and exchanged nces with Chu Feng. He instantly understood! Chu Feng had probably finished his work! He subconsciously looked around. However, no matter how the Second Commander investigated, he could not find anything suspicious! How did he do it?! Seeing this, Chu Feng merely grinned. All of you, just wait and see Chapter 785 - Don’t Think You’re Smart in the Future…

Chapter 785: Dont Think Youre Smart in the Future

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing the smile on Chu Fengs face, for some reason, the Second Commander felt at ease. This little fellow, who was only at the Seventh-Turn Heaven Martial Realm when he arrived, had already grown to a stage where even he could not see through him. Even the Second Commander found this change unbelievable. After all, only half a month had passed! At this moment, Hardy Gray led the eighteen divine-grade spiritual bodies behind him and was still facing Chu Feng and the other three. He was actually not in a hurry. Chu Feng and the other three had already beenpletely blocked here. There was no way to escape. So what if they were dyed for a while? There was no harm in being careful! He had topletely figure out Chu Feng and the others trump cards first! After all, Chu Feng was cunning and had many unbelievable means. Hardy Gray thought that he was already cautious enough, but he still suffered at this guys hands time and time again! This time around, he had made up his mind to bury Chu Feng here! He had even ordered the divine-grade spiritual bodies that even if they let the other three golden-armoredmanders go, as long as they could kill Chu Feng, it would still be a great merit! The Spirit King would personally reward them! Perhaps even Chu Feng himself had not thought of this! He was already so important to these enemies Hey, what are you looking at? Is there a flower on my face? Chu Feng was being stared at by the group of divine-grade spiritual bodies. He could not help but berate them. However, he was suspicious. No way? Could it be that he had already discovered my secret arrangements? This shouldnt be happening! What I did was covert enough! Furthermore, if he had sensed it, he would have long killed Bentham and the other two! No matter how he thought about it, Chu Feng did not know why these guys opposite him were suddenly interested in him. At this moment, Hardy Gray sneered. Chu Feng, a great cmity is approaching. You still dont know it! Today, you must die! Chu Feng dug his ears in boredom. How many times have I heard you say that? You shout to kill me every day, but when has it not been you who lost soldiers? Isnt that right, Shorty? Towards the end, Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. Hmm Shorty who gives away money. This title is really suitable for you! Hardy Grays face instantly turned ashen. He usually hated it when people talked about his height. During this period of time, he had been repeatedly defeated. Most importantly, the culprit was this guy in front of him. Now, he was being mocked Hardy Gray was about to lose control of his anger! He almost led his soldiers to kill the man. But the next moment, he woke up. Could this be this kids trick again?! He deliberately angered me and wanted me to kill him. That meant that this kid must have a trap in front of him! It must be! Hardy Gray had suffered too many losses, and it had already traumatized him. Seeing the restrained Hardy Gray, Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Good lord, he had gained experience after suffering too many losses! Even though he is scolded by me, he still holds back! But the problem is this time, there are really no traps on my side! I really just want to scold you Why dont you believe me? After all, the trap is behind you! At this moment, Hardy Gray spoke again. I know that your intention in taking the risk to leave the city this time is none other than to kill us divine-grade spiritual bodies! As long as there are less than twelve divine-grade spiritual bodies, it will be enough to destroy our defensive array and create an opportunity for the lich army to attack! In that case, I wont give you a chance! Although we have the absolute advantage now, I will definitely not advance rashly! If I fight you in closebat, there might be another twist. I dont need it! As long as we sixteen divine-grade spiritual bodies gather as one and work together to attack from afar, even if we cant kill you once or twice, if there are too many times, the aftershock will still kill you! At this moment, Hardy Gray seemed to have be smart again. He analyzed slowly. The more he spoke, the more certain he became of his thoughts. Chu Feng must have lured him to kill him just now! Fortunately, he came to a realization! Hardy Gray had a relieved expression on his face. He looked at Chu Feng with disdain. It was as if he were saying, kid, can you fool me with your tricks again?! However, in Chu Fengs eyes, all of this was pitiful. Why did you have to be so smart at this time If you had dared to go all out just now and led all the divine-grade spiritual bodies to swarm forward, it might have been really troublesome! In an instant, they would probably be able to severely injure Chu Feng and the others. Someone might even die! Even if there were spies among them, they could not stop more than ten other divine-grade experts! But Sigh! What should I say about you! This is the best example of being too smart for his own good Shaking his head, Chu Feng smiled bitterly. However, in Hardy Grays eyes, he thought that this was a helpless smile after Chu Fengs trick was exposed! Haha! Kid, you have no choice! If you have anyst words, hurry up and say them. You wont have a chanceter! Hearing those words, Chu Feng sighed with emotion. In the end, this Ancient Spirit Body was really not smart enough! Even if he had transformed and his intelligence had increased greatly, he was only better than the other Ancient Spirit Bodies In the future, dont brag about your intelligence anymore. Hrious! Shaking his head, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on this idiot. He secretly sent a message through his armor. Old Xue, the situation will be chaoticter. y it by ear and kill the weak first! Aplish the main goal of this trip first! The Second Commander and the other two nodded calmly. They did not ask for the reason. After all, Chu Feng must have his reasons for saying those words. Lets just do as were told! Then, Chu Feng took another nce at the still arrogant Hardy Gray and shook his head helplessly. He could not be bothered to retort. Let him continue entertaining himself. The next moment, he muttered softly, Do it. The killing has begun The moment he spoke, it was as if a signal had been released. In an instant, behind the group of divine-grade spiritual bodies, extremely explosive energy fluctuations suddenly broke through the sky! At that moment, bentham and the other two suddenly exploded. They were expressionless, as if they had nned this. The three of them worked together to kill the closest divine-grade spiritual body! Fast as the wind and explosive like lightning! As they were too close, for a moment, the divine-grade spiritual bodies could not even react in time. There was a loud bang. The divine-grade spiritual body that had been attacked by Bentham and the other two had exploded before it could even figure out what had happened! Even in death, it could not believe that it had been killed by its own people! At that moment, Hardy Gray finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly turned around and happened to see the scene that made his eyes widen! He was extremely shocked! He was furious! He roared miserably! Bentham!! You guys What are you guys doing?! Crazy! Crazy! You actually betrayed the Spirit King!! Bastard! At that moment, Chu Feng said faintly, Lord Hardy Gray, dont make wild guesses in the future. I am not someone you can figure out Chapter 786 - Confusing! It’s All Chaos! Absolute Control!

Chapter 786: Confusing! Its All Chaos! Absolute Control!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At this moment, how could Hardy Gray have the mood to listen to Chu Fengs teasing! His mind was filled with shock and anger. How did this happen! How can a servant of the Spirit King betray the Spirit King?! No Impossible! Unless Hardy Grays eyes instantly widened. The will of the Great Emperor?! Yes! It must be the will of the Great Emperor! But when did Chu Feng send the will of the Great Emperor behind us Furthermore, divine-grade spiritual bodies are notmon. How can they be controlled in such a short period of time! This bit of time is not even enough to dispel the willpower of the Spirit King! Clearly, Hardy Gray knew a lot. But exactly because he knew a lot, this was so unbelievable! This waspletely impossible! At that moment Hardy Grays mind was in a mess. He waspletely stunned. However, Chu Feng naturally would not let go of such an excellent opportunity! He smiled faintly at the chaotic scene in front of him. It was chaos! All the divine-grade spiritual bodies were in chaos! Because they did not know if there were any more enemies hidden among them! Since Bentham and the other two could be controlled, logically speaking, the others could also be controlled! At that moment. Everyone was in danger! Subconsciously, they hurriedly kept a distance from theirpanions! Now, no one could be trusted! However, this was exactly what Chu Feng and the others wanted! He was just worried that it would be difficult to kill them if they gathered together! They actually split up on their own! Wasnt this like giving him a pillow when he was sleepy?! Kill! Chu Feng burst out a roar. At the same time, he set up a trap. Qi Cheng, stop hiding. Kill the guy beside you! Some simple information about these divine-grade spiritual bodies could be gathered by the Great Emperors City. Therefore, he instantly shouted the name of a divine-grade spiritual body. Upon hearing this,the divine-grade spiritual body beside Qi Cheng hurriedly retreated and looked at Qi Cheng warily! No! Im not! Trust me! The divine-grade spiritual body called Qi Cheng exined anxiously, but no one believed him. At this moment, everyone was terrified. They would rather believe it than not! Therefore, in an instant, Qi Cheng became isted and helpless! At this moment, the Second Commander had already sneaked behind Qi Cheng. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Chu Feng could not help but smile and mutter. Dont meet me again in your next life, little unlucky fellow As soon as he finished speaking, it was as if he had announced the death of this divine-grade spiritual body. Boom! A dazzling firework illuminated the night sky. Chu Feng gasped with admiration. Tsk tsk, a divine-grade expert is only so-so. The Second Commander rolled his eyes. How dare you say that! This kid was really evil! He was a natural liar! However, the Second Commander admitted that he was far inferior to him in terms of adaptability! At this moment, Hardy Gray woke up. He looked at the chaos in front of him and was extremely anxious, but he was helpless. He could only shout crazily! Dont panic! Everyone, dont panic! Dont listen to Chu Fengs nonsense!! He wants to divide us! Everyone, gather together. Dont run around! Youll only fall into Chu Fengs trap! The smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant. Mr. Hardy Gray, how can you say that about me? I seem to have been standing here without moving At this moment, Hardy Gray was simply not in the mood to argue with Chu Feng. He roared anxiously. He wanted to gather the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies, so that he might be able to fight! However, no matter how hard Hardy Gray roared, the effect was minimal. After all, he was not the Spirit King. When these divine-grade spiritual bodies were already in chaos, their effect was limited. Right now, he could only wait for everyone to calm down. Chu Feng admired his masterpiece in satisfaction. There were chaotic battles everywhere! There were enemies everywhere! They could not tell who was good and who was bad. Anyway, no one was allowed to approach them! The three golden-armoredmanders and the three divine-grade spiritual bodies shuttled through the crowd and ignited the mes of war everywhere! Soon, another divine-grade spiritual body died for some reason. The other divine-grade spiritual bodies did not even know how this one died. They only became even more panicked! At this point, there seemed to be only ten divine-grade spiritual bodies left And this was including Hardy Gray! Right from the beginning, three divine-grade spiritual bodies had been killed by Chu Feng and the others. Then, he turned three more to his side and instantly killed one. Just now, he had taken advantage of the chaos to kill two more. In this short moment, the enemy had actually lost nine divine-grade spiritual bodies! As the culprit, Chu Feng and the others were unharmed. This was simply a miracle! A seemingly impossible mission had been somehow aplished by Chu Feng alone! The battle continued. But after the initial chaos, the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies regained some rationality. With the help of the willpower bestowed by the Spirit King, Hardy Gray finally stabilized the situation. He forcefully gathered the remaining nine divine-grade spiritual bodies to his side. At this moment, when he saw the remaining people beside him, sadness came from his heart. Too miserable! He lost too quickly this time! With such a loss, when the Spirit King returned, he would skin him alive! At this moment, Chu Feng continued to rub salt into Hardy Grays wound. He counted the heads of the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies like carrots. One, two, three Tsk tsk, Lord Hardy Gray, there seems to be only ten left. My initial goal seems to have been achieved. I wonder who said that he wouldnt give me a chance Hardy Gray stared fixedly at Chu Feng with a man-eating gaze. Chu Feng ignored him and continued to grin. In that case, your turtle shell array cant be used anymore, right? And on our side, with Bentham and the other two abandoning the dark and joining the light, it seems that we have seven divine-gradebatants. Oh right, Old Xue, call the two mecha gods guarding the city over. Previously, I overestimated these guys brains. Its my fault for leaving someone to guard the city. Nine to ten, we have a huge advantage! Chu Feng grinned. Suddenly, he muttered, Today, perhaps we can kill all the divine-grade spiritual bodies once and for all! With that, even Hardy Gray could not help but tremble. Although the strength on paper was still the same, everyone knew that without the absolute suppression of numbers, to Chu Feng, the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies were no different from chickens and dogs. As long as Chu Feng was willing, he might really be able to clear the area today! But before that, my lich army can clear the area first Ive spent so much effort, but my target isnt just you divine-grades. Its quite annoying to have too many ants, let alone more than 100 million spiritual creatures. I wont be at ease if I dont kill all of them Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, his every word made Hardy Gray tremble in fear. He could not help but look up at the sky. Spirit King, if you still donte back, we wont be able to hold on anymore!! Chapter 787 - Life and Death Are Up to Fate! I,

Chapter 787: Life and Death Are Up to Fate! I, Chu Feng, Will Never Compromise!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng did not give Hardy Gray any time to react. He looked in the direction of the Great Emperors City. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. A fluctuation could be felt. Liches, st! Putting everything else aside, he had to kill this huge spiritual army first. At the divine-grade, they were no longer afraid of their opponents. However, if such arge group of spiritual bodies rushed into the Great Emperors City, it would be a destructive blow to the guards. Furthermore, in the short period of time that Chu Feng and the others were facing off against Hardy Gray and the others, the Spirit Army had already advanced thousands of miles. At this moment, he was only five to six thousand miles away from the Great Emperors City. Fortunately, the situation was temporarily controlled by Chu Feng. The enemys turtle shell had also been shattered. At that moment On the city wall, the 18,000 liches raised the skeleton scepters in their hands and began to umte strength. Feeling all of this, Hardy Gray waspletely anxious. Without their protection, how could those soldiers, who were no stronger than quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies, resist the bombardment that wasparable to a fourth or fifth-grade Lesser God? No matter how many there were, they were just a group of living targets! They were extremely anxious. He turned around and wanted to lead his men to catch up to the army and resist the bombardment of the lich army. At that moment, Chu Fengs faint voice sounded in everyones ears. Mr. Hardy, you have to consider the consequences of leaving your back to me As long as Hardy Gray dared to turn around and save him, Chu Feng dared to lead his men and charge forward to kill all the divine-grade spiritual bodies! The two mecha gods had yet to arrive. Chu Feng and the others could only be considered to have seven divine-gradebatants. However, if Hardy Gray and the others dared to ignore Chu Feng and the others and return to help, they would definitely suffer the most violent blow from Chu Feng and the others! But at this moment, Hardy Gray had no choice! Their divine-grade battle had already lostpletely. They could not watch helplessly as the Spirit Army was destroyed! He knew all too well what the Spirit King was thinking! The Spirit King would never be willing to be imprisoned in the Netherworld forever. In the future, he would definitely lead the army out to fight! And these spiritual bodies were the backbone of the Spirit Kings future expedition into the universe! If they were all ughtered in this battle, even if he conquered the Great Emperors City in the future, he, Hardy Gray, would definitely die! Therefore, other than returning to help, Hardy Gray had no choice! Furthermore, Hardy Gray still had a glimmer of hope. When he led the group of divine-grade spiritual bodies back to reinforce them, Chu Feng and the others would definitely chase after them. But as long as they fought together, would the lich army dare to continue attacking? There would be their own divine-grade experts here! With the firepower of the lich army, even a divine-grade expert would not dare to be hit. That way, even if they did not die, they would be severely injured! In a chaotic battle, this was almost equivalent to announcing the death of the warrior! Even their master, Chu Feng, was here! Although Chu Feng was extremely glorious at this moment, everyone knew very well that his current strength was not outstanding among this group of divine-grade experts. He might only be a fourth or fifth-grade Lesser God. His endless methods were overwhelming. However, with Chu Fengs strength, if he was affected by the artillery fire of the lich army, it would also be a huge problem! It would be a joke if he died at the hands of his own people! Therefore, Hardy Gray felt that if he returned to help, he would definitely not die! He simply could not be bothered with Chu Fengs threat and shouted, Lets go! Then, he resolutely turned around and charged towards the main army. Seeing this, Chu Feng shook his head. You really deserve it. You actually dare to not take my words seriously Beside him, the Second Commander instantly sensed that something was wrong and said worriedly, Im afraid this Hardy Gray is thinking that the lich army will have some scruples in the chaotic battle Thesemanders who had led troops all year round were not stupid. They quickly saw the problem. However, it had to be said that Hardys gamble might really be effective. Other than the Second Commander, the other divine-grade experts in the Great Emperors City did not dare to ignore the bombardment of the lich army. Even Chu Feng was the same. Therefore, the Second Commander hesitated. Chu Feng sneered. Does this guy think that he can make me hesitate? Dream on! I, Chu Feng, hate it the most when people threaten me! So what if its risky for my own life? If Im hit, so be it. Life and death are up to fate! Besides, youre all battle-hardened golden-armoredmanders. Dont you have the confidence topare to these divine-grade spiritual bodies who have been pampered all year round?! When in danger, cant you use these idiots as meat shields?! Of course, if Im unlucky and really have no choice then just die. How can no one die in a war! Everybody dies! At this moment, Chu Feng was frighteningly cold. He shouted, The lich army will bombard indiscriminately! Theres no need to care about anyone! The surrounding golden-armoredmanders trembled. No one dared to speak. When Chu Feng became ruthless, it was really terrifying! He was ruthless to the enemy, but even more ruthless to himself! Had he, Chu Feng, ever been threatened by anyone?! I, Chu Feng, will neverpromise, even if I die! Chase! Kill! Leave no one alive! Previously, Chu Feng had wanted to capture a few divine-grade spiritual bodies for him to enve. But now, he no longer had the mood. Who asked you to threaten me? Then die! No one spoke. The few people around him chased after him immediately. They werepletely unafraid of the surging artillery fire that passed by him. The Second Commander shouted. Chu Feng is right. How can no one die in a war! Previously, we were spoiled by Chu Feng! We thought that as long as he was around, there would be no casualties! Everyone, dont have such thoughts. War is a sad song of blood and fire! You cant always pray for luck! Today, we will wipe out the enemy, regardless of whether we live or die! Kill! The Second Commander roared. A furious roar resounded through the world. The Fifth and Seventh Commanders also took a deep breath and charged out. Chu Feng, Bentham and the other two were slightly weaker. They followed closely behind. For a moment, everyones killing intent surged without any hesitation. All of this shocked Hardy Gray! Sensing all of this, he could not help butugh bitterly. What kind of lunatics were he facing! However, he could only give the order helplessly. Prepare for battle. Pin down Chu Feng and the others above the Spirit Army! As for the army of spiritual bodies on the ground, he did not care He could not care less! He could only let the lich army bombard him! If he still dared to divert his attention to save the Spirit Army at this moment, he would probably not even know how he died! Both sides were fighting under the rain of bullets. In that case, who lived and who died could only depend on luck A shocking battle instantly erupted! Chapter 788 - Defeat! Collapse! The Killing Has Just Begun…

Chapter 788: Defeat! Copse! The Killing Has Just Begun

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The dense artillery fire almost connected the sky and the ground. Booming explosions and intense battles intertwined. At that moment The world seemed to have been dyed red with blood. All the divine-grade experts were extremely vignt. They focused and narrowly dodged the series of cannon fire that filled the sky! As divine-grade experts, their perception of danger far exceeded that of ordinary people. Generally speaking, such a bombardment could not hit them. However, there was still a group of evenly matched opponents on the other side! A simple battle of the same rank or a simple bombardment by the lich army was not a big problem for these divine-grade warriors. But if the two werebined, the chemical reaction would not be as simple as one plus one equaling two! If they were not careful, they would either be killed by the artillery fire or the opponent! On one hand, they had to ensure that they were not affected by the artillery fire while trying their best to affect the enemy. On the other hand, they had to learn to seize the opportunity to take the enemys life while he was down. All of this had an extremely high requirement on a warriorsbat awareness, experience, and even instinct! Fortunately, the Second Commander and the others were all battle-hardened and had richbat experience. Even though they had three fewer divine-gradebatants than the other party, they still held the other party back! As such, Hardy Gray and the others could not spare any attention to save the Spirit Army. Therefore, the spiritual army on the ground suffered an unprecedented disaster! Infinite cannon fireparable to a divine-grade full-strength attack descended from above! There was no fancy way to escape! Whether it was a quasi-god or an ordinary Heaven Martial Realm spiritual body, they were all equal under such artillery fire! Often, a single cannon shot could clear out all the spiritual creatures within a radius of dozens of meters! Even though the number of the Spirit Army was extremely terrifying, under such an all-round bombardment, the number of the Spirit Army was decreasing at a visible speed! Hardy Gray was about to go crazy with anxiety. He roared wildly. But there was nothing he could do. Seeing that the oue of the battlefield on the ground had been decided, Chu Feng grinned. Immediately, he made other ns. He moved his fingers slightly. The lich army on the city wall of the Great Emperors City seemed to have received some order. They turned their cannons in unison and aimed directly at the divine-grade spiritual bodies in midair! Among them was even Hardy Gray, who was fighting the Second Commander! The next moment, without any warning, they fired! Dazzling mes soared into the sky. They all sted towards Hardy Gray! Almost all his escape routes were sealed off! What?! Hardy Gray sensed danger approaching immediately. He immediately eximed in disbelief, Why is Chu Feng still able to control the lich army so urately from so far away?! How did this happen! Hardy Gray didnt want to believe it. Just now, the people from the Great Emperors City had clearly been bombarded too! If Chu Feng had the ability, why didnt he let the lich army bombard the target more urately from the beginning?! But there was no time to think. Behind him, the artillery fire of the lich army had already arrived. In front of him, the Second Commanders spear arrived at the right time! Hardy Gray could only choose to defend one area! He roared in grief and indignation. Without any hesitation, Hardy Gray instantly erupted with hisbat power and faced the fatal spear in front of him! As for the bombardment behind him, he could only withstand it! There was not another way. He might not die from the bombardment of the lich army, but if a hole was poked from the Second Commanders spear, he would definitely die! Boom! A loud explosion sounded. Hardy Gray was severely injured almost instantly! His back was charred ck! His arm had also been pierced through by the Second Commander. There was a tearing sound! His right arm was torn off! To these spiritual creatures, their bodies were condensed from their life force! The shattering of a body meant the loss of arge number of life force! Although it was extremely miserable, at the very least, Hardy Gray had survived. However, the other divine-grade spiritual bodies that Chu Feng had targeted were not as lucky as him. After two more shocking explosions, the Fifth Commander and the Seventh Commander sted the divine-grade spiritual bodies in front of them into countless fragments almost at the same time! Two more divine-grade spiritual bodies had died! Seeing this scene, Hardy Grays heart was bleeding. He was furious. No! Impossible! You can clearly control the lich army from afar, so why did you act so crazy just now! Its as if you want to die with us! Hearing those words, Chu Feng could not help but grin. If I dont do this, how can you let your guard down? It was a ruse to fool you, understand? Of course, scheming against you is only secondary. Im just beating you at your own game. The key is to warm up the Second Commander and the others. These people have been following me around to take advantage of me recently. Im afraid that theyd forgotten how to fight, so I found some fun for them. Didnt you see just now? Even though the artillery fire covered the entire world, it didnt affect me at all. I gave you a chance, but you couldnt discover it. Who can you me? Chu Fengughed mockingly. Not only was Hardy Gray furious, but even the Second Commander and the other two could not help but roll their eyes at Chu Feng. This kid was really inhumane! In the past, he had only tricked the enemy. Now, this guy did not even let his own people off! They had truly naively thought that Chu Feng was at his wits end and could only risk his life! Damn! Hes really shameless The Seventh Commander could not help but spat. It was unknown if he was cursing the enemy or someone else. In any case, Chu Feng would treat it as cursing Hardy. Yes, it must be. Immediately after. Chu Feng looked around and discovered that everyone seemed to have stopped and was waiting for him to speak. This wouldnt do. The battle was not over yet! Chu Feng grinned and raised his head gently. Everyone, what are you waiting for? Continue killing! The lich army will be your most perfect support As he spoke, the lich army on the city wall moved at the same time. Their empty eyes were like a tracking device as they locked onto the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies. The killing has just begun Chu Feng muttered. It was as if the switch to war had been turned on again. In an instant, the battle began again! Only this time, the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies could no longer fight back. Behind them, countless cannons seemed to have eyes as they urately locked onto and bombarded! In front of them, there were battle-hardened generals eying them covetously, waiting for an opportunity to make a move! For a moment, the battle hadpletely be one-sided! As the saying went, a defeated army was like andslide. This sentence also applied to a divine-grade battlefield! As another divine-grade spiritual body died, the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies werepletely flustered. They no longer cared about Hardy Grays roar and fled in all directions. But their escape was the beginning of aplete defeat! They could no longer resist. The once high and mighty divine-grade spiritual bodies died one after another like ants! At that moment Theparison of strength on the divine-grade battlefield hadpletely reversed! Chapter 789 - Hiss… This Desire For Victory!

Chapter 789: Hiss This Desire For Victory!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Demise! Demise! Demise! Three divine-grade spiritual bodies disappeared quietly like shooting stars! At this point, of the neen divine-grade spiritual bodies that followed the Spirit King majestically, there were only six left! And among them was Hardy Gray! They were defeated and had to flee. They were extremely miserable! Everything happened in an instant! Looking at the scattered soldiers, the Second Commander immediately asked Chu Feng, What should we do? Chu Feng sneered. What else can we do? Chase them! Didnt we already say before? Leave no one alive! Kill! Hearing this, everyone did not hesitate and split up to chase after them! Of course, to be safe, Chu Feng separated Bentham and the other two and formed groups with the Second Commander and the others to prevent them from betraying again. As for how many he could catch up to and kill, Chu Feng did not care. At this point, Chu Feng did not care even if the remaining divine-grade spiritual bodies had all escaped. They could not cause any trouble. Once upon a time, a divine-grade spiritual body was an invincible existence in Chu Fengs eyes! Even if he used all his trump cards, even if the Demon Hunting Team went all out, they would definitely not be a match! But now, these once invincible existences could only flee like stray dogs in front of him. Even the insufferably arrogant Hardy Grays face was filled with sorrow. However, he did not choose to escape, nor did he take the opportunity to sneak an attack on the lone Chu Feng. The reason was simple. He saw the Great Emperors will crawling on Chu Fengs shoulder. In a one-on-one battle, with the will of the Great Emperor, it was impossible for him to kill Chu Feng. Unless an expert like the Spirit King who had crushing strength fought him, there was no solution. This was the absolute suppression of life! Chu Feng, do you know what I regret the most now? Hardy Gray suddenly spoke, but his tone seemed to have calmed down. This was somewhat beyond Chu Fengs expectations. What do you regret? You didnt kill me earlier? Do you regret not doing your best to break through the Great Emperors Cityst time? Hardy Gray was clearly stunned. Evidently, he did not expect Chu Feng to guess his thoughts again! Why was this guy never predictable! Seeing the other partys expression, Chu Feng knew that he had guessed correctly. He pursed his lips. Alright, a loss is a loss. Whats the use of sighing here? Do you believe that even if it happens again, the oue wont change? Youre clever, but youve always been overcautious and indecisive. You can never aplish anything if youre like this! Hardy Grays expression changed, but he did not retort. It was as if he was carefully chewing on Chu Fengs words. After a long while, he actually nodded seriously. Ive learned something. Chu Fengs eyes widened. You havent changed, have you? Hardy Gray ignored Chu Feng and continued, Then do you know why I havent asked the Spirit King for help? Chu Feng pondered for a moment and said bluntly, I dont know, but Im guessing that its just a gamblers mentality. You wanted to make up for your mistake, but you didnt expect the hole to grow bigger and bigger. In the end, you lost everything and were powerless to turn the tables. Only then did you regret it, but it was toote. Other than that, the Spirit King might have warned you not to disturb him in battle. I think there are only these few possibilities. This time, Hardy Gray was silent for a long time. He only looked at Chu Feng helplessly. After a long time, he smiled bitterly. Do you know that dealing with someone like you, especially as an enemy, is too painful? Its as if nothing can be hidden from you. After a pause, Hardy Gray continued. Yes, the two possibilities you mentioned are both true. A battle between top-notch experts cannot allow distraction. The Spirit King warned me not to disturb him unless there was no other way! Because of all kinds of concerns, you had an opportunity. Its not entirely a pity Chu Feng rolled his eyes. What are you trying to say? Generally speaking, when viins start to talk to you, theyre not far from death. Dont tell me you really want to die like this? Hardy Gray felt even more helpless and shook his head. Ill ask you onest question. Do you think Ill ask the Spirit King for help now? Chu Feng was speechless. How would I know what youre thinking? However, from the looks of it, you really want to defeat me once. So if I say yes, you wont ask for help? That would be great! It would be best if the Spirit King doesnt know until I kill all the spiritual bodies. That would be perfect! Ill give you a chance to win against me. Youll give me time to clean up the trash. Well take what we need! At the thought of this, without thinking, Chu Feng said, I think you will! When Hardy Gray heard this, he suddenly smiled. Then, the power of the Spirit Kings will slowly appeared in his hand. The next moment, he crushed it. At this moment, he said leisurely, Congrattions You guessed correctly again! However, no matter how one looked at it, his tone seemed to be mocking Chu Feng. Damn! Chu Feng instantly came back to his senses. This guy was ying with him! No matter how he answered, the guy would probably send the news to the Spirit King! Chu Feng was about to curse Hardy Grays ancestors. In front of him, Hardy Grays body began to slowly dissipate like sand. There was still a faint smile on his face. He looked at Chu Feng and chuckled. You tricked me countless times, and I only returned the favor once! Why are you so flustered and exasperated? Ive caused a huge disaster. The Spirit King will never let me off, so I can only take my leave first. Although Ive been a viin in your eyes my entire life, from the perspective of a spiritual life, Ive been conscientious and dedicated everything to the Spirit Kings cause. But in the end, I could only end up like this. Thinking back, its really quite miserable! Forget it, forget it. Its time to go. I hope I wont be born in this small puddle in my next life. The further the better His voice trailed off. Hardy Grays body was also dissipating. Chu Fengs eyes widened. Had he reallymitted suicide? Hiss, this unique way to leave Suddenly, he turned around. Damn! Ive been talking to you for so long for nothing. Before you died, you had to trick me! Just for that damned desire to win! Damn! You should have said so earlier if you wanted to win against me! As long as you can cooperate with me and trick the Spirit King! You just want to toy with me, right? Ill let you y with me! Its not impossible for me to spare your life if you choose to abandon the dark for the light! What is not negotiable?! How stupid! Hearing Chu Fengs words, the eyes of Hardy Gray, who only had his head left, suddenly lit up. However, at this moment, he could not even speak. He could only smile bitterly. Could it be that Ive chosen poorly again? Sigh! At that moment, Chu Fengs impudentughter could be heard. Haha! I was tricking you! Who asked you to toy with me! Look, didnt I win again?! When have I, Chu Feng, ever suffered a loss? Do you think I have to give in just because youre going to die? What a joke! In the end, Hardy Grays figurepletely dissipated. However, it was as if his bitter eyes were still staring at Chu Feng Chapter 790 - The Return of the Two Kings! Blood Pressure Soaring! The Enraged Spirit King!

Chapter 790: The Return of the Two Kings! Blood Pressure Soaring! The Enraged Spirit King!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Spare your life? What a joke! Because of you, how many soldiers from the Great Emperors City died directly or indirectly? Did they die for nothing? A viin was a viin! An enemy was an enemy! I cant spare your life just because you said a few heartfelt words before you died, right? Thats a plot that only appears in novels. It wont happen to me. If you dontmit suicide, Ill send you on your wayter. This is good too. You should leave with dignity. Chu Feng smiled faintly. This was his principle. I can pour my heart out to my family and friends. But I will never forgive the enemy, especially those who are stained with the blood of mypatriots. I would rather kill them without mercy! Forgiving you is Gods business. My mission is to send you to God. It would be the Spirit Kings turn next Chu Feng muttered to himself. He could not help but look up. He looked into the distant sky. There, he could vaguely see two surging forces colliding non-stop. Whether it was the Spirit King or the Heavenly Tree, they both chose to stay away from the battlefield and hide in the deep space. Otherwise, even those divine-grade experts would not be able to withstand the aftershock of their battle. In the end, if only the two of them were left, even if they won, it would be meaningless. Of course, as a result, the Spirit King and the Heavenly Tree knew nothing about what was happening on the ground. However, Chu Feng estimated that before long, the Spirit King, who had received the news, would return in exasperation. Chu Feng had almost killed all his subordinates. If he still did not return, he would really be a general without an army. As expected, just as Chu Feng had this thought, a furious roar seemed to havee from the nine heavens. It was deafening. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Chu Feng! I want you dead!!! At thest moment, Hardy Gray passed everything that had happened to the Spirit King. Seeing his divine-grade spiritual bodies being schemed to death by Chu Feng one by one, watching the army of spiritual bodies he had umted for a million years turned to ashes, the Spirit Kings heart was bleeding. He could no longer hold it in. He was about to return. At this moment, a shocking bang came from the depths of the sky. Then, the Spirit King roared angrily. Heavenly Tree! How dare you stop me?! Are you courting death! Just now, if not for the help from the battlefield on the ground that disturbed me, do you think you could have escaped my fatal sword?! How dare you stop me now! Get lost! The Spirit King was really angry. Almost! He was so close! If the distress call from the ground had arrived a littleter, he might really have had a chance to kill the Heavenly Tree! In the embryonic form of his Divine Realm, the Heavenly Tree could barely resist and could not counterattack at all. Just as his divine power was about topletely suppress his opponent, Hardy Grays request for help arrived! When he looked, the Spirit King immediately panicked and even made some mistakes that he should not have made. When top-notch experts fought, it was taboo to be distracted. Every moment could determine life and death! This time, the Heavenly Tree seized the opportunity to break the embryonic form of his Divine Realm and escape! The Spirit King hated him! Hardy Gray! Bastard! You ruined my ns! You had nearly twenty divine-grade spiritual bodies and an army of more than 100 million spiritual bodies, and yet you suffered such a crushing defeat. You really deserve to die! Whats the use of having you?! Angry voices kepting. And they felt closer and closer. Clearly, even if the Heavenly Tree tried her best to stop him, she could not stop the Spirit King from returning. Hearing the Spirit Kings roar, chu Feng smiled and replied, Hardy Gray really knows you well. He knew that you would vent your anger on him and had already left. However, I reckon that if you die here, you should be able to catch up to him and hold him ountable. Why dont you give it a try? Hearing this, the Spirit Kings aura became even more oppressive. However, he could not say a word. That guy was already dead. Who could he me?! He held back his anger. The Spirit King felt like he was about to explode. Boom! A shocking rainbow attacked. After breaking throughyers of thick clouds, the furious figure of the Spirit King appeared. He was dressed in green clothes that were as smooth as new. He held a silver sword and emitted a powerful aura. Overall, the Spirit King did not look like he had just experienced a huge battle at all, even though his aura fluctuated violently. Not long after the Spirit King appeared, the figure of the Heavenly Tree slowly appeared. However,pared to the beginning, the current Heavenly Tree looked a little tired. The emerald green tree in her hand seemed to be a little dispirited, and several of its branches were broken. Clearly, she was at a disadvantage in the battle with the Spirit King. The main reason was that in the past million years, although the Spirit King had been recuperating, his consciousness had notpletely paused. He could even control infinite willpower to enve spiritual bodies! During this period, he continued to cultivate and evenprehended the embryonic form of the Divine Realm! On the other hand, the Heavenly Tree hadpletely fallen into a deep sleep because of theck of spiritual matter. In this way, the difference was obvious. Regarding this, the Heavenly Tree was very helpless. There was nothing she could do. Fortunately, Chu Feng had caused a hugemotion below and affected the Spirit Kings mind. Otherwise, she would really be in trouble! This little fellow saved my life again The Heavenly Tree smiled helplessly. She, a dignified Divine Lord expert, actually had to rely on a little fellow to save her life. It would be embarrassing if word got out. The Heavenly Tree shook her head but did not say anything. She just remembered this life-saving favor. If they won this battle, she would naturally be able to repay Chu Feng. But if they lost, there was nothing to say. Not far away, the Spirit Kings furious roar could be heard again. Chu Feng! Youre really a scourge! He looked around at the scattered and dusty Spirit Army. The anger in the Spirit Kings heart was beyond words. He could not care less. He had to save the remaining Spirit Army first! Then, the Spirit King waved his hand. He grabbed the countless cannonballs that were bombarding the Spirit Army and extinguished them. These cannonballs that could easily severely injure a Lesser God were not even toys in the eyes of the Spirit King. They could be destroyed with a flip of his hand. Furthermore, with him around, no matter how fierce the artillery fire of the lich army was, they could forget about injuring the Spirit Army at all. Chu Feng felt rather helpless about this. It seemed that with a little more time, he would be able topletely destroy the Spirit Army. However, the Spirit King had returned too quickly. As a result, there were still tens of millions of spiritual creatures left that he did not have time to kill. They gathered at the feet of the Spirit King again. On the other side, under the pursuit of the Second Commander and the others, the three divine-grade spiritual bodies that had luckily escaped returned dejectedly and crawled respectfully behind the Spirit King. At that moment The world was terrifyingly silent. The Spirit King did not say a word. He merely looked at the army that had significantly shrunk. His heart could not help but bleed. His killing intent towards Chu Feng had reached its peak. As for the culprit, Chu Feng, he had already fled back to the City of the Great Emperor. Under the protection of the Heavenly Tree, he grinned annoyingly Chapter 791 - The Spirit King Is Mad! A Chain Reaction Caused by a Grimace

Chapter 791: The Spirit King Is Mad! A Chain Reaction Caused by a Grimace

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The team of the divine-grade spiritual bodies was basically useless. Even theirmander hadmitted suicide, leaving only three divine-grade spiritual bodies. They could no longer cause any trouble. The Spirit Army had also suffered heavy losses. There were only ten million left. It still sounded like a lot, but most of them were only the most ordinary spiritual bodies. They probably did not even have the strength of the Heaven Martial Realm. They were just cannon fodder. Those who truly hadbat strength were probably not much stronger than the soldiers guarding the Great Emperors City. The originally good situation turned into nothing in an instant! How could this turn of events not make the Spirit King furious? And the culprit of all this was still making faces at him?! Chu Feng, I want you to die!!! He was furious and abandoned his rationality! The Spirit King did not even care that the Heavenly Tree was still watching him vigntly. His sword suddenly shed down at the City of the Great Emperor! His aura was imposing and his power was monstrous! But the moment the Spirit King moved, the Heavenly Tree also took action. She stood directly above the Great Emperors City. She sped her hands together. In her palm was a swaying green tree that emitted a jade-green light. It looked as thin as a cicadas wings, as if it could be broken with a touch, but it forcefully blocked the Spirit Kings furious sword. She even keenly caught the Spirit Kings mistake in his anger. The green light quietly followed the sword and wrapped around the Spirit Kings body like a parasite! The next moment, it suddenly tightened! The Spirit King immediately wailed in pain. He tried his best to break free. However, how could the Heavenly Tree give up such a rare opportunity? Immediately, the small emerald tree in her hand shone brightly. Countless green lights wrapped around the Spirit Kings body as if they were directly affecting his soul. The intense pain made an expert like the Spirit King cry out! He wanted to break free, but he realized that he could not do it in a short period of time! At that moment The Spirit King had paid a heavy price for his anger! All of this came from Chu Fengs grimace Ahem, I was just thinking about showing off. Spirit King, you Chu Feng felt a little embarrassed. This time, he really did not want to anger the Spirit King and create an opportunity for the Heavenly Tree. The reason for that was because Chu Feng felt that an expert like the Spirit King would definitely have extremely strongposure. No matter how angry he was, he would not lose his mind. However, reality was often more unbelievable His unintentional move had actually allowed the Heavenly Tree to gain the upper hand! This time, if they could take the opportunity to severely injure the Spirit King, the rest of the battle would undoubtedly be smoother! Chu Feng felt that he was really a lucky star! At this moment, the Heavenly Tree was still injuring the Spirit King. At this moment, there were even green buds growing wildly on the Spirit Kings body. It was as if seedlings were going to grow on the Spirit King! This consumed the energy of the Spirit King himself! In the long run, the Spirit King would bepletely drained! The key was that he could not shake it off at all! The Spirit King struggled with all his might, but he could not break free! Seeing this, the Heavenly Tree smiled faintly. Spirit King, dont waste your energy. Your embryonic form of the Divine Realm has been broken. Im afraid you wont be able to condense it again in a short period of time. Its impossible to remove it. Youre losing. Retreat and pay the price for your own rashness. The Heavenly Tree knew very well. It was unrealistic to kill the Spirit King with just these buds. Furthermore, she had consumed a lot of energy in the battle just now. If this stalemate continued, who knew who would be the first to copse? Therefore, chasing the Spirit King away quickly could be considered as giving the City of the Great Emperor a chance to breathe. Retreat! Pay the price for your rashness! The Heavenly Trees original intention was to force the Spirit King back. They could fight again next time. But to the Spirit King, it was extremely ear-piercing. It was as if someone had rubbed salt on his wound again! He was already a little delirious because he was too angry with Chu Feng. At this moment, he was actually mocked by the Heavenly Tree. The Spirit King hadpletely gone berserk. How frustrating! The anger! The humiliation! The unwillingness! Countless thoughts mixed together, causing the Spirit King topletely lose control. He actually growled like a beast. You forced me! You forced me to do this! With that, a transparent crystal the height of a person slowly appeared in his hand. However, if one observed carefully, one would discover that there seemed to be a gap in this crystal. No more, no less, exactly a quarter of it. The Heart of the Netherworld! This thing had actually been brought out by the Spirit King! Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. Originally, he thought that the Spirit King could not move that thing. Otherwise, how could he have taken advantage of the situation and cut off a piece of the crystal?! But clearly, the Spirit King could take this thing away! Back then, the Spirit King might have been careless. When he came to his senses, he was firmly entangled by the Dragon Turtle and was no longer able to stop Chu Feng. Before Chu Feng could think further, the Spirit Kings low growl sounded again. Die! All of you are going to die! No matter the price! I cant tolerate it anymore! The Spirit King roared. Under the illumination of the Heart of the Netherworld, his body seemed to have begun to twist. It was unknown if it was the refraction of light or something else. He looked down at the transparent crystal in his hand reluctantly. The Spirit King suddenly took a deep breath. This was a treasure he had prepared to break through to a higher level! After devouring the Heavenly Tree, his body and soul would all reach perfection. Then, he would use the Heart of the Netherworld to advance to a higher level! Originally, the n was beautiful! And the chances of sess were very high! Unexpectedly, a bastard like Chu Feng appeared! He had ruined his ns again and again! Until this moment. The Spirit King really could not tolerate it anymore. Even if he had to use the Heart of the Netherworld! Even if the Heart of the Netherworld would probably shrink greatly after this battle! It might even affect his n to break through to a higher level! But the Spirit King could not care less. Today, he must kill Chu Feng once and for all! Devour the Heavenly Tree! Destroy the entire Great Emperors City! This was the only way to vent his hatred! Die! Die! You forced me! Hehe At this moment, the Spirit King wasughing neurotically. He looked especially terrifying. His palm had already touched the Heart of the Netherworld in front of him. A trace of pleasure shed across his cold eyes, as if he was absorbing something. Seeing this sight, several thoughts shed through the Heavenly Trees mind. There was not even time to say anything. With a sh, as if she had teleported, she hurriedly hid in the City of the Great Emperor! Then, she did not have the time to exin. She shouted at the sky, Master control system! Quick! Burn the City of the Great Emperor! All of it! Chu Feng and the others looked at each other. They had no idea why the Heavenly Tree was so nervous! The next moment, it was as if she was still worried. The Heavenly Tree actually shouted at Chu Feng and the others. Quick! Everyone! Jump down the city wall! Dodge! The further the better! What?! Chu Fengs eyes widened. From what the Heavenly Tree said, could it be that even burning Great Emperors City could not stop the Spirit King?! How was that possible?! What was the Spirit King preparing for?! It actually made the Heavenly Tree so vignt! At that moment, a trace of uneasiness appeared in Chu Fengs heart Chapter 792 - Spirit King’s Outburst! The Realm

Chapter 792: Spirit Kings Outburst! The Realm Above the Divine Lord Realm

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng raised his head and took a nce at the Spirit King, who seemed to havepletely fused with the Heart of the Netherworld. Fear arose in his heart. At this moment, the anxious shout of the Heavenly Tree could be heard again. Im enough here! Run! If you continue to stay here, your lives might be in danger! Everyone looked at each other. But they did not insist. Everyone jumped down the city wall and retreated quickly! On the city wall, only a slightly delicate figure was left. She raised her head and looked solemnly at the Spirit King. At that moment The entire Great Emperors City was burning again! Raging mes illuminated the night sky. A light blue energy shield rose into the air again and enveloped the entire City of the Great Emperor. But even so, the Heavenly Tree was still uncertain. Her beautiful eyes were filled with worry. However, after seeing that Chu Feng and the others had left, her worried heart rxed slightly. But at this moment, the Spirit Kings low roar suddenly resounded through the entire world. At this moment, the Spirit King stood in the air like a huge sun hanging in the sky. The Heart of the Netherworld beside him seemed to be melting. Drops of transparent liquid slowly seeped into the Spirit Kings body. The Spirit King could not help but let out a satisfying roar. Under the nourishment of the Heart of the Netherworld, his soul seemed to have been sublimated! Not long after, the Spirit King took a step forward and walked out of the shrunken Heart of the Netherworld. His cold eyes suddenly opened. Boom! An invisible terrifying pressure swept in all directions. The Spirit King clenched his fists excitedly and growled. So strong! Its even far beyond my peak! Is this the feeling of being above the Divine Lord Realm? Or am I already close?! The Heart of the Netherworld is indeed a sacred item for us spiritual bodies! This is only a quarter of its energy. If Ipletely devour it, I might really have a chance to break through to a higher level He shook his head. The Spirit King forcefully suppressed such a crazy thought. It was unrealistic! He did not even have a true physical body now. How could he ept the enhancement of the divine light of heaven and earth? Furthermore, although his strength had suddenly increased, the Spirit King knew very well that this was only because he had used the power of the Heart of the Netherworld! It could notst! Losing a quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld just to obtain this bit of power was a huge loss no matter how one looked at it! Seeing the remaining half of the Heart of the Netherworld, the Spirit Kings heart was bleeding. Chu Feng! This bastard even stole a quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld from him! He had not had the time to take it back previously. The Spirit King regretted it! After tasting the sweetness of the Heart of the Netherworld that stimted his potential, the Spirit Kings hatred for Chu Feng could not help but increase! A deep breath. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. Chu Feng is not a spiritual life form. Even if he takes the fragment of my Heart of the Netherworld, he wont be able to use it. When I tten the Great Emperors City, I can still take it back! Heforted himself. Only then did the Spirit King calm down. He felt the destructive power in his body. He lowered his head. He looked at the transparent barrier that enveloped the sky above the Great Emperors City. I feel that its not impossible to break it Clearly, there was a limit to the defensive barrier built by burning the Great Emperors City. It was impossible for it to be really invincible. The previous Spirit King was far from reaching this limit. But now, the Spirit King was already infinitely close to the realm he had dreamed of. Perhaps it would be enough Boom! There was no hesitation. The Spirit King shed down with all his might! Boom! Boom! Boom! A dazzling sword light erupted above the barrier. Countless sonic booms sounded. Sizzle The energy barrier, which had never been shaken before, actually emitted a crisp cracking sound like that before ss shattered. Impossible! The Second Commander, who had already fled into the distance, eximed in disbelief. This is a defensive barrier personally set up by the Great Emperor. How can Even if it was only being shaken now, the Second Commander and the others would never believe it! Only the Heavenly Tree seemed to foresee it. Her graceful face remained calm. She just shook her head helplessly and muttered to herself, Isnt the Heart of the Netherworld a little too effective on these spiritual creatures? Huang Quan, you bastard, youve really left me a huge problem She seemed to be talking to the Netherworld Emperor in the end. The Heavenly Tree remembered that the Netherworld Emperor had once said that the Heart of the Netherworld was the key to the evolution of spiritual bodies, so he deliberately left it to the spiritual bodies. At that time, the Netherworld Emperor wanted to nurture the spiritual bodies into a force to guard the Great Emperors City. Unfortunately, before the training n waspleted, something unexpected happened in the world, causing the Netherworld Emperor to leave in a hurry. Countless years passed! Later on, the River of the Netherworld underwent a tremendous change. The new Spirit King overthrew the rule of the old Spirit King and began to covet the foundation left behind by the Great Emperor. Now, it even brought an unprecedented crisis to the Heavenly Tree. All of this was probably unexpected by the Netherworld Emperor. There was a long sigh. The Heavenly Tree understood thatining would not solve the problem. Above his head, the Spirit King was already attacking crazily. This time, the defensive barrier began to tremble. She had no choice. The Heavenly Tree suddenly formed hand seals. She actually returned to her original form. The towering Heavenly Tree slowly appeared. She stood tall! Without any hesitation, countless branches and leaves spread crazily, extending directly to the energy barrier. Dense branches and leaves quickly filled the entire energy barrier like creepers. They were firmly attached to it and actually acted as adhesive! It was like a piece of ss covered in tape, which was definitely more tenacious. There was no doubt about it. The effect was immediate. Under the crazy bombardment of the Spirit King, the energy barrier, which was already on the verge of copse, actually stabilized! Even the deafening roar was much softer. The sound and sight seemed to have been blocked. However, everything had a price. Boom! Boom! As the Spirit King continued to attack, the Heavenly Trees torso was also trembling crazily. Now, after a portion of the Spirit Kings every attack was offset by the energy barrier, the rest was resisted by the Heavenly Tree. This kind of injury was not small! After all, the current Spirit King was infinitely close to another level! The Heavenly Tree, as a spiritual nt life form, had an extremely tenacious life force, which was why she could persist time and time again. But as time passed, it was inevitable that she would die. What to do?! Chapter 793 - Gratitude Beyond Words! Counterattack!

Chapter 793: Gratitude Beyond Words! Counterattack!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Spirit King could naturally sense this change. And even if he had not known before, when he saw the leaves thatpletely covered the energy barrier, he instantly understood everything. Seeing this, the Spirit King did not care at all. He even sneered. Heavenly Tree, stop struggling. How long can you hold on like this? The Heavenly Tree could not be bothered to waste her breath on him. She had to hold on as long as she could. Now was the time topete in endurance. Lets see whether your Heart of the Netherworld is exhausted first, or my life force is exhausted first. Of course, the Heavenly Tree was pessimistic about this. The Heart of the Netherworld in the Spirit Kings hand couldpletely support another two outbursts. But what about her? She could already feel that she was powerless. Countless green leaves had quickly turned yellow and slowly floated down from the energy barrier. All of this showed that the life force of the Heavenly Tree was rapidly being consumed. She sighed in her heart. However, she did not reveal it on the surface. She could not transmit her despair to the Second Commander and the others. If she persisted, perhaps there would be a turn of events? On the ground, the Second Commander and the others also looked at everything in front of them worriedly. They looked at the Heavenly Tree, who was bearing everything alone, but they could not help at all. They should have been the ones to protect the Heavenly Tree! Now, it was the Heavenly Tree who had risked her life to protect them! How could such a leader not be loved! However, the level of the battle before them was too far above them. They were like antspared to dragons. They couldnt help at all. Damn it! Were useless! The Second Commander growled in self-reproach. Has the Legion Commanders body not recovered yet? If I control it, I might be able to help the Heavenly Tree! Themanders body was a high-level god after all. He was much stronger than them. Perhaps it would be useful? But the Seventh Commander shook his head dejectedly. Its still recovering on its own. Besides, even if it recovers, it wont be useful. Divine Lords are already on another level. Furthermore, if the current Spirit King erupts again, he probably already has the strength to kill a Divine Lord. A mere Greater God The Seventh Commander did not say the rest, but everyone knew. Everything was just a drop in the bucket. Everyone fell silent and powerless. Only Chu Feng quietly grabbed a handful of air, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing this scene, the Second Commander could not help but ask in confusion. Chu Feng, what are you doing? Chu Feng did not respond directly. Instead, he asked, I think that some of the power of the Spirit King has seeped in, and theres also some power of the Heart of the Netherworld mixed in, but it seems to have been absorbed by the Great Emperors City, right? Could it be that the City of the Great Emperor can even devour the power of the Heart of the Netherworld? Didnt they say that only spiritual creatures can use this thing? The Second Commander did not think too much about it and said, The Great Emperors City was personally built by the Netherworld Emperor. It has all kinds of unbelievable characteristics and can devour and use all kinds of energy! Even a special energy form like the Heart of the Netherworld can be absorbed too! The Second Commander felt a moment of pride, but it suddenly urred to him that such a powerful Great Emperors City was now forced into a desperate situation. He could no longer be proud. He could only continue dejectedly, Reiming the power emitted by ourselves and the enemy and transmitting it into the energy barrier can be considered recycling. However, this method is actually just a drop in the bucket. The power is impure and thin. It wont be of much use. The Second Commander raised his head and nced at Chu Feng. Youre not saying that you want to pour all our strength into the City of the Great Emperor, are you? Before Chu Feng could answer, the Second Commander denied it. Its useless! The quality of our strength is too low. No matter how much we have, its useless. In reality, not to mention us, even the Spring of Life stored under the City Lord Residence is not good enough to support the burning of the Great Emperors City! Otherwise, the Heavenly Tree would have done this long ago. Obviously, the Great Emperors City was burning with the power of the Great Emperor! It was an extremely high-grade energy form from the Great Emperor! Ordinary power could not support an energy barrier of this level! However, Chu Feng suddenly grinned and muttered, Not even the Spring of Life But what if its the Heart of the Netherworld? The Second Commander said casually, Of course the Heart of the Netherworld can do it! Furthermore, it can even instantly strengthen the entire defensive barrier! Perhaps it can even directly block the attack of the Spirit King! Thats a treasure condensed from all the essence of the Netherworld! Cant you see that the Spirit King has be so strong after only swallowing one piece of it? But we dont have it, right?! The Great Emperor didnt even leave it behind back then As he spoke, the Second Commander was suddenly stunned. He looked at the transparent fragment that Chu Feng had suddenly handed over. What What is this? Chu Feng said casually. The Heart of the Netherworld. Didnt you just say that it was useful? I cut this off from the Spirit Kings big crystal previously. I thought that you guys didnt need it, so I couldnt be bothered to say. What?!! The Second Commander immediately roared in shock. Chu Feng was so shocked that he dug his ears. Alright, alright. Dont shout. Can you use it? If you can, hurry up! Cant you see that the Heavenly Tree cant hold on anymore? The Second Commander held the fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld with both hands and could not help but cry tears of joy. Theres hope! The Heavenly Tree is saved! Chu Feng! My gratitude is beyond words! On behalf of the Heavenly Tree and all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City, I thank you! Upon hearing this,chu Feng pursed his lips. If your gratitude is beyond words, why are you thanking me? Before Chu Feng couldin, the Second Commander ignored him. Holding the fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld, he hurriedly rushed to the front of the Heavenly Tree. Master Heavenly Tree! Theres hope! Chu Feng gave us a piece of the Heart of the Netherworld! I cant shatter it. Please take action, Master Heavenly Tree! Hearing this, even the exhausted Heavenly Tree could not help but cheer up. Before she could express her gratitude, a branch swept up the fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld. She was overjoyed. Its really a fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld! And the energy is extremely dense! With the replenishment of such an extremely high-grade energy, the performance of the Great Emperors Citys defensive barrier will definitely increase greatly! As she spoke, the Heavenly Tree did not hesitate and forcefully shattered the fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld, turning it into an extremely pure energy ball! Then, it was directly devoured by the Great Emperors City! Instantly, the entire Great Emperors City seemed to have eaten a perfect tonic. A terrifying energy surged out from within. It instantly flooded into the energy barrier. The energy barrier, which was already on the verge of copse, instantly became as solid as a rock after this power surged in! When the Spirit Kings attack hit the barrier again, he suddenly eximed. His unstoppable sword was sent flying by the powerful rebound! Whats going on now?! The Spirit King wanted to cry. Why were there twists and turns again Chapter 794 - Look at This Pie, It’s Big and Round! New Hope!

Chapter 794: Look at This Pie, Its Big and Round! New Hope!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Spirit King wanted to cry. Just now, he was clearly close to shattering the energy barrier of the Great Emperors City! He could even severely injure the Heavenly Tree. But why? In that instant, the originally shaky energy barrier seemed to have suddenly been reforged. As the light circted, no matter how hard he attacked, he could not shake it at all. How did this happen?! The Spirit King gritted his teeth in hatred. However, his vision was blocked by the branches and leaves of the Heavenly Tree. He could not see what was happening in the Great Emperors City at all. In his body, the power from the Heart of the Netherworld was already showing signs of dissipating. Clearly, it could notst long. The Spirit Kings expression was extremely ugly. He quickly thought of a way. Do I have to consume another quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld? But in that case, is there still hope for my breakthrough? If there was only a quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld left, it would not be enough to support him to break through to a higher level! In this way, it was equivalent to cutting off the future of the Spirit King! He would not be able to continue using the Heart of the Netherworld for the time being. Unless he could ensure that after ttening the Great Emperors City, he could take back the fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld from Chu Feng. In that way, there might still be hope. At this moment, the Spirit King still did not know that his precious heart had been swallowed by the Great Emperors City. What blocked him was his Heart of the Netherworld! He was still thinking of ways. He had thousands of thoughts in his mind, but the bombardment in his hand did not stop. He was hoping for a miracle. Perhaps this was just the dying light of the Great Emperors City? Just as the Spirit King was encouraging himself, suddenly, he could vaguely sense traces of aura fluctuations emanating from the energy barrier. It was actually an extremely familiar aura! Heart of the Netherworld? How can that be? The Spirit King eximed. He suddenly came to a realization. My My Heart of the Netherworld? Its been devoured by the Great Emperors City?! After being stunned for a moment, he became hysterical. Ahhh! Damn it, damn it! Chu Feng! Its you again! Why is it you every time!! At this moment, the Spirit Kings hatred for Chu Feng far exceeded that of everyone in the Great Emperors City! The miserable roar even pierced through the energy barrier, causing waves of fluctuations in the Great Emperors City. They looked at each other. Then, everyoneughed. Only Chu Feng suddenly shrank back. Spirit King Are you really going crazy from anger? The Second Commander grinned. Isnt it better to be crazy? What are you worried about? Chu Feng curled his lip. If the Spirit King is really crazy, well all be done for! This guy still has half of the Heart of the Netherworld! If he devours it without considering the consequences, even our strengthened energy barrier probably wont be able to withstand it If he really rushes in, this guys future will indeed be over, but our lives will also be over! Fortunately, the Spirit King still had hisst bit of rationality. After venting his fury wildly, he lost his voices. In the City of the Great Emperor, chu Feng felt lingering fear. He suddenly felt that he had gone a little too far with the Spirit King. Such a top-notch expert was almost angered to death by him. This achievement was unprecedented, right? At that moment, the voice of the Heavenly Tree slowly sounded. Little friend Chu Feng, thank you very much this time. That fragment of the Heart of the Netherworld was extremely precious, but you took it out without hesitation. The Great Emperors City will definitely do our best to repay this favor in the future! Chu Feng hurriedly responded. Master Heavenly Tree, youre too polite. Im just thinking for myself and mypanions. How can there be an intact egg when the nest is overturned? If the Great Emperors City really falls, we wont be able to escape death. A breeze blew past. The Heavenly Tree returned to her human form and appeared in front of everyone. With the enhanced energy barrier protecting them, the Heavenly Tree could take the opportunity to recover from her injuries. She looked at Chu Feng and smiled lightly. If not for you, the Great Emperors City would have long lost this Yellow Springs Tour. You contributed the most to this battle. Theres no need to be humble. If we can obtain the final victory, there are still many treasures in the Great Emperors City. I promise you that you can choose whatever you want. If theres really no other way, pick a few of the good things in Huang Quans study. The Heavenly Tree had paid a heavy price this time. She could truly see the terrifying war potential on Chu Feng. This little fellow was simply an unreasonable existence. He had repeatedly worked miracles. Naturally, she could not disappoint such a great contributor. None of the Netherworld Emperors collections were simple. They were all his favorite items! Only the Heavenly Tree would dare to give them away at will. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. This pie was really big and round! It instantly aroused Chu Fengs appetite! Just because of this, he had to win this battle! However, from the looks of it, the chances were still slim Chu Feng could not help but look up at the Spirit King who was still crazily bombarding the City of the Great Emperor. Although this guy was a little stupid and had a bad temper it had to be said that he was really strong! Now, everyone was forced to hide in the Great Emperors City. But what would happen when the Great Emperors City was burned out? At this extreme burning speed, it probably wouldnt be able tost more than a few hours, right? At that time, without the protection of the Great Emperors City, if the Spirit King consumed another piece of the Heart of the Netherworld, everyone would definitely be finished. Not to mention winning, they might not even be able to save their lives! Clearly, everyone present understood this. For a moment, they were speechless. Everyone subconsciously turned their gazes to Chu Feng. They counted on Chu Feng when there was hope and when they were desperate. This had almost be everyones consensus. Their hopeful gazes made Chu Fengs hair stand on end. Alright, alright! Stop looking! Ill think of a way! Chu Feng had no choice. If the sky copsed, the tall ones would hold it up. Although Chu Feng was far from strong, his brain was good! Seeing the nearly hopeless situation before him, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Got it! If this method works, there might still be hope! What method?! The Second Commander hurriedly asked. Chu Feng did not hide anything and told him about the Dragon Turtle he had seen in the spherical building. Then, he continued. That Dragon Turtle must be an existence above the divine rank! And its very likely that it was the previous Spirit King! If I can save him and let him join forces with the Heavenly Tree, we will have two divine-grade experts on our side! Even if theyre not as strong as the Spirit King in terms of individual strength, there might still be hope if its two against one! The more Chu Feng spoke, the brighter his eyes became. Furthermore, there are probably many powerful Ancient Spirit Bodies hidden in that ball-shaped creation. If I can get them all over Chapter 795 - An Astronomical Promise!

Chapter 795: An Astronomical Promise! Unexpected Attack on the Enemy Base!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Thinking of this, Chu Feng was tempted! The current situation was temporarily stable, but everyone knew that it would notst long! When the Great Emperors City waspletely burned out, and the energy of the Heart of the Netherworld fragment was exhausted, what else could they use to resist the Spirit King? Everything would return to square one! Furthermore, they did not even have a final way out. If the Spirit King was a little cowardly and stopped devouring the Heart of the Netherworld, they would indeed have the strength to fight. But since he had already paid such a heavy price, to the Spirit King, it was no longer the time to consider gains and losses. If he could not take down the Great Emperors City, devour the Heavenly Tree, and kill Chu Feng, everything he had done before would be meaningless! Not only would it cut off all his hope of reaching a higher level, but he would also not be able to secure his position in the Netherworld! A million years of umting and nning would be instantly destroyed! The Spirit King could not ept this oue. Therefore, he could only give it a shot! There was a high chance that he would continue to devour the Heart of the Netherworld. Chu Feng saw through this very clearly. Therefore, the Great Emperors City had to take action. With no internal power to excavate, he could only seek external help! The Ancient Spirit Bodies represented by the Dragon Turtle were the best reinforcements! Now, Chu Feng, who truly controlled the Great Emperors will, might really have a chance to invite them over! Hearing Chu Feng announce his n, everyone fell silent. They med themselves and felt ashamed. Even the Heavenly Tree could not help but sigh. My Great Emperors City has been protected by the Great Emperor for hundreds of millions of years. Now, we have to ce all our pressure on little friend Chu Feng. Its really my fault The Second Commander said in a deep voice, Master Heavenly Tree, how can you me yourself? We were disappointing. After so many years, we actually havent broken the shackles of a Lesser God. Were really trash! The Heavenly Tree shook her head and sighed. This is not your fault. If it werent for the sake of protecting me, you wouldnt have abandoned your bodies and entrusted your souls to the Great Emperors armor. Although the armor on your bodies allows you to live forever, it also restricts your cultivation! Before the Second Commander could continue, the Heavenly Tree suddenly turned to look at Chu Feng. Little friend Chu Feng, I wont say anything else. I can only say that no matter what the oue of this battle is, you will always be a friend of the Great Emperors City! In the future, if you need anything, all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City are at your disposal! After a pause, the Heavenly Tree added, Including me If Huang Quan returns, I can promise that he will help you with all his strength for one time! Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt that happiness hade too suddenly! He even felt a little dazed and surreal! The Heavenly Trees promise was simply too heavy! The full support of the Great Emperors City! The Netherworld Emperors help with all his might! This was something that many people did not even dare to dream of! Even if the Netherworld Emperor could not return for the time being, the Heavenly Tree was already powerful enough! One had to know that even the Abyssal Demon Emperor, who terrified all humans on Earth, was only a Divine Lord expert! If he returned to Earth with the full help of the Great Emperors City, even if he could not counterattack the Abyss, at the very least, it would not be a problem for him to defend Earth, right?! Of course, it was still unknown if the soldiers in the Great Emperors City could walk out. But after all, there was a chance! Chu Feng was extremely excited! No matter how great the price he had paid was previously, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! It was totally worth it! This battle had to be won! Not only for the Great Emperors City, but also for Earth! Chu Feng made up his mind! Lets go! He let the Heavenly Tree quietly open a hole on the defense. Chu Feng was alone. Thats not right. He brought Mo Tianji. There was not another way. The space in the ball-shaped creation was distorted. If Chu Feng were to find a passageway himself, who knew how long it would take? If he got lost in it, it would be toote. At this moment, the use of Mo Tianji as a fortune teller came into y. Lets go! He greeted them quietly. Chu Feng and Mo Tianji quietly slipped away from the back of the Great Emperors City. To cover for the two of them, the Heavenly Tree even deliberately provoked the Spirit King. The Spirit King was so angry that he bombarded the Great Emperors City again. He did not realize that the fellow he hated the most had already walked out of the City of the Great Emperor. After making a big circle, that guy was heading towards his base. Chu Feng, who had quietly slipped out of the Great Emperors City, could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the Spirit King would discover him. In that case, he would definitely die. Fortunately, the Ancient Spirit Bodies brains were indeed not good. Even at the level of the Spirit King, it was only simr to an ordinary person. It was easy to fool him. Where should we go now? Chu Feng asked Mo Tianji beside him without hesitation. This guys function was to act as a navigation. Otherwise, Chu Feng would not have brought such a burden along. Mo Tianji nced at Chu Feng angrily. He casually pointed in a direction. It really looked like a random direction. However, Chu Feng did not doubt it at all. He led Mo Tianji into the sky. Anyway, if Mo Tianji was wrong, there would probably be only one person in the team when Chu Feng returned this time The two of them walked further and further away. After an unknown period of time, they crossed a continuous mountain range. In front of them was that familiar ball-shaped creation again! However, there were only some quasi-divine-grade spiritual bodies left guarding the ball-shaped creation. The Spirit King would never have thought that when he had already led the army to their door, they would turn around and run to his base! Furthermore, this ball-shaped creation was filled with all kinds of dangers. Who woulde here for no reason? Therefore, this ce was basically defenseless. Chu Feng led Mo Tianji. Worried that he would alert the enemy, he could not be bothered to kill these guards. He concealed his aura and rushed in through the entrance. The familiar feeling of the world spinning. When the scene in front of him slowly solidified, chu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Hes here again! However, this time was different from thest time. Chu Feng had a huge mission on his shoulders! He turned around and nced at Mo Tianji. Do a divination and find a way to the Dragon Turtle. Its best if we can encounter some Ancient Spirit Bodies along the way. Mo Tianji rolled his eyes. This guy was getting more and more outrageous. He was treated as a servant! After all, he was a genius of the Gxy Realm, one of the four great realms! Even in the Heavenly Book Academy, no one dared to boss him around like this! However, at the thought of the future he saw, he immediately suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart. He had to cozy up to Chu Feng! This was the only way Sigh! There was a long sigh. Mo Tianji suppressed the thoughts in his heart and diligently calcted. As for Chu Feng, he looked at Mo Tianji with interest. This guy seemed to be hiding many secrets? Chapter 796 - Enslaving the Ancient Spirit Bodies!

Chapter 796: Enving the Ancient Spirit Bodies!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Gxy Realm? The Heavenly Book Academy? Top-grade divination talent? His brother was the legendary number one prodigy, Mo Tianqiong! Chu Feng was unable to see through Mo Tianji. Instead of staying in the Heavenly Book Academy, he actually came to such a godforsaken ce? Furthermore, he was clearly a prodigy, but he was willing to be ackey. He did not fight back when scolded, and he worked hard withoutint Where could Chu Feng find such an outstandingckey? Chu Feng did not feel that he had the aura of a leader that could make thousands of geniuses submit In short, Mo Tianji had too many unfathomable secrets. Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to investigate further. He had even more secrets. If Mo Tianji was unwilling to tell, Chu Feng would not force him. Who didnt have some privacy? Just as Chu Feng was letting his imagination run wild, mo Tianjis divination had ended. He put away the staff. Mo Tianji pointed directly at a ck hole on the left. This way. It shouldnt be long before we reach the space where Senior Dragon Turtle was. However, its hard to say if well encounter other Ancient Spirit Bodies along the way. Chu Feng did not mind and said casually, Lets save Senior Dragon Turtle first. This is the main goal of this trip. Well talk about the restter. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng charged in the direction indicated by Mo Tianji. Although his speed was astonishingly fast, Chu Feng was constantly on guard. With his current strength, very few dangers in this spherical building could threaten him. However, Chu Feng was still extremely cautious. Putting everything else aside, it would be troublesome if he were to encounter a sneak attack from those Ancient Spirit Bodies with low intelligence. Thus, nothing happened during the trip. Chu Feng led Mo Tianji forward and did not encounter any danger. Clearly, this passageway that Mo Tianji had calcted was very safe. He walked all the way to a space near the core. Chu Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks. Why did you stop? Mo Tianji asked in confusion. Chu Feng smiled lightly. Just ahead of us on our right, on the crown of that towering tree, theres an Ancient Spirit Body that looks like a lizard waiting to attack. From the looks of it, its treating us as its prey. Mo Tianji narrowed his eyes. Whats its strength? Chu Feng shook his head. I dont know, but it should still be in the category of Lesser Gods, because it doesnt give me that irresistible feeling. Whats your n? Mo Tianji looked at the eager Chu Feng and immediately knew that his question was unnecessary. Chu Feng suddenly grinned and asked instead of answering. Do you think my Great Emperors will can control it? But before Mo Tianji could reply, chu Feng stomped. He suddenly shot out like a cannonball! Mo Tianji pursed his lips. Dont ask me if you already have an answer, alright? It makes me look redundant! Chu Feng could not be bothered with the depressed Mo Tianji. ng! He drew out his saber! The ck Demon yer instantly appeared in his hand. Then, he shed out without any fancy moves! At this moment, on the tree crown, the lizard-like Ancient Spirit Body thought that its prey had not discovered it. It flicked its tongue and did not sense the arrival of danger at all. Boom! The moment the saber beam appeared, it was toote to escape! Sizzle! The saber beam streaked across the world. A loud explosion sounded. A green figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Green blood sttered. This lizard was actually shed into two by Chu Feng from the middle! But the key was that this guy was not dead yet! It had voluntarily abandoned its tail to survive! Ignoring the lower half of its body that had fallen, its upper body fled frantically. Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled. Master and servants are connected by fate. Since weve met, dont run anymore. Be my ve obediently Right after that, a dragon-shaped will body suddenly darted out of Chu Fengs mind and soared! At that moment. The half of the lizard that was fleeing crazily ahead suddenly froze on the spot as if it had been hit by an immobilization technique. Turning around, it seemed to feel an indescribable supreme aura, its eyes filled with fear. It actually stopped fleeing and obediently prostrated itself, allowing the dragon-shaped will body to catch up. Hiss hiss hiss The half-lizard flicked its tongue, but it did not even dare to move. It allowed the Great Emperors will to rush into its sea of consciousness and take root. Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. He did not expect it to be so simple to enve a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body. The Great Emperors will suppressed these spiritual creatures too terrifyingly. The next mission was just to wait. However, it had to be said that although the process was simple, it took a lot of time. After five minutes, the entire envement process waspleted. If this was a battle, the enemy would not give him such a long time. Chu Feng pursed his lips. The joy in his eyes could not be concealed. Although it was only the most ordinary Lesser God Ancient Spirit Body, it at least proved that his thoughts were right! Continue! Chu Fengs hope soared. With a wave of his hand, he continued to bring Mo Tianji forward. The rest of the journey was surprisingly peaceful. He actually did not encounter a divine-grade Ancient Spirit Body again. Chu Feng felt a little regretful. He could not help but nce at Mo Tianji. Its all your fault. Who asked you to calcte such a safe path? At that moment Mo Tianji really wanted to strangle Chu Feng to death! Damn! You were fierce to me when I miscalcted. Now that I am urate, why are you still f*cking fierce to me! I will quit! Mo Tianji could not be bothered to argue with Chu Feng. He turned around angrily and sulked. Chu Feng smiled mockingly. The journey was too boring. He was just having some fun. As expected, ording to thew of conservation of smiles, smiles would not disappear. They would only move from one persons face to another. After a long journey, finally, an hourter, the two of them finally returned to the space where they had encountered the Dragon Turtle. Further ahead was their of the Spirit King. There were also countless spiritual substances there. However, at this moment, Chu Feng was no longer interested in those. The Heavenly Tree had recovered. What was the point of obtaining them? Just as Chu Feng was pondering, mo Tianjis puzzled voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Eh? Wheres Senior Dragon Turtle? I just walked around, but I didnt see anything. Only then did Chu Feng look around. This small space had experienced a battle above the divine rank back then. The originally beautiful space was already riddled with holes. Most importantly, the towering mountain thaty in the middle of the space was gone! In its ce, there was only a small mound. Wheres Senior Dragon Turtle? Chu Feng frowned. Back then, that towering mountain peak was Senior Dragon Turtles main body. But now, why had it be such a small bump? Could it be that in order to vent his anger, the Spirit King had killed Senior Dragon Turtle?! Chapter 797 - Terror! Dismemberment! The

Chapter 797: Terror! Dismemberment! The Dragon Turtle Is Dead?!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

All of a sudden, this thought shed across Chu Fengs mind. Otherwise, if he hade with the will of the Great Emperor this time, Senior Dragon Turtle should have sensed it long ago! But why was there no sign of Senior Dragon Turtle yet! Even the towering mountain peak had been ttened! Chu Feng and Mo Tianji looked at each other. Both of them saw the uneasiness in each others eyes. Senior Dragon Turtle, please show yourself! Chu Feng hurriedly shouted. His voice rolled and echoed throughout the entire space. But there was no response. Could it be that Senior Dragon Turtle really There was deep worry in Mo Tianjis eyes. If Senior Dragon Turtle had really been killed by the Spirit King, their goal on this trip would really be hopeless! The Great Emperors City would never have the power to resist the Spirit King again! Could it be that the Spirit King had predicted that we mighte to save Senior Dragon Turtle, so he killed him early? Mo Tianji couldnt help but mutter. Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned. However, he remained silent. He felt that something was amiss. If one were to look at it from the perspective of the Spirit King, one would wonder why he had killed the Dragon Turtle. There were hundreds of harms without any benefits! It was true that the Dragon Turtle was his enemy, but it was also the best nourishment for him to nurture the Heart of the Netherworld! If he killed the Dragon Turtle, how could he fix the Heart of the Netherworld that Chu Feng had damaged? That was the most precious treasure for him to break through to a higher level! Furthermore, the Dragon Turtle had long been suppressed by him. Even if it rebelled asionally, the Spirit King was absolutely confident that he could control it. As such, if Chu Feng were the Spirit King, he would definitely not kill the Dragon Turtle. Wouldnt that cut off his wealth?! Only a fool would do that! Following this train of thought, chu Feng muttered. Did the Spirit King move Senior Dragon Turtle away? But thats not right. Its definitely difficult to suppress an expert like Senior Dragon Turtle with ordinary methods. This space must have been created by the Spirit King with great effort. Its impossible to change the cage just like that. Furthermore, I feel that the countless scarlet threads that were connected to Senior Dragon Turtle to suck bloodst time were not ordinary. They cant be casually abandoned With that, chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right! Those blood-sucking threads! Seeing how excited Chu Feng was, mo Tianji was still confused. What are you thinking about? Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Those threads must be the medium used by the Spirit King to absorb Senior Dragon Turtles power! Therefore, no matter where the Spirit King hid Senior Dragon Turtle, those threads must still be connected to Senior Dragon Turtle! As long as we find the end of those threads, we will definitely be able to find Senior Dragon Turtle! Hearing Chu Fengs exnation, mo Tianji was also excited. Thats right! Itspletely possible! Then, he was in a dilemma. But those threads are all treasures. They even carried the will of the Spirit King. Their grade is too high. We cant see them at all, let alone make them manifest! Chu Feng had the expression of looking at a fool. He casually pointed at the will of the Great Emperor wandering above. We cant, but it can! Do you remember how this guy swallowed the soul of the Third Commander in one gulp? In my opinion, as long as the target is rted to the soul, this thing has a certain restraining effect! Especially these spiritual bodies. They were nurtured by the will of the Great Emperor. No matter how high the level of the Spirit King is, he cant escape this fate! Mo Tianji could not care less about being mocked by Chu Feng and hurriedly said, Then what are we waiting for! Hurry up! Chu Feng rolled his eyes at Mo Tianji. Need you say? He controlled the Great Emperors will and began to search the edge of space. The Great Emperors will seemed to be very happy to do such a thing because it could eat something very delicious. It wagged its little tail and quickly streaked across the sky. Looking around, he suddenly stopped in front of a void. Then, without even needing Chu Feng to control it, the dragon-shaped will body suddenly opened its mouth and began to devour like a glutton! Bang! At that moment In the air, the sound of a rope breaking resounded through the silent sky. Chu Feng and Mo Tianji exchanged nces. There was hope! Then, the two of them saw that a blood-colored thread slowly appeared in the air. However, this time, the rope that was embedded in the void seemed to have been pulled out of the wall. It floated in the sky without any support. This is it! Mo Tianji shouted in surprise. They had seen this thing before. Back then, when the Dragon Turtle and the Spirit King were in the middle of a battle, these scarlet threads had also appeared. However, at that time, the Spirit King used them to suppress the Dragon Turtle! Continue! A trace of joy appeared in the corners of Chu Fengs eyes. He gave the dragon-shaped will body another signal. After receiving the order, the dragon-shaped will body was overjoyed and worked even harder! As if it were sucking a noodle, it bit the thread and kept devouring it. Clearly, it was very satisfied with the Spirit Kings will contained in it! As for Chu Feng and Mo Tianji, they stared fixedly in the direction where the thread extended and tracked it! Finally, hard work paid off! In the northwest corner of this space, the thread suddenly disappeared into the depths of the ground. Chu Feng made a prompt decision and shouted, Lets dig! Mo Tianji did not hesitate. Together with Chu Feng, he stomped on the ground and dug up the soil! But at the next moment When the two of them saw the scene inside the mound, they gasped at the same time, their eyes filled with disbelief. What Whats going on?! How, how did this happen?! Mo Tianji could not help but exim in shock, his eyes filled with despair. In their eyes, the one buried in this small mound was indeed the Dragon Turtle, or rather, the Dragon Turtles huge hoof! Even though the huge hoof had left its body, it still gave off a majestic feeling. But no matter what, it could not hide the fact. Senior Dragon Turtle had been dismembered! There was naturally no need to mention the oue of being dismembered. The two of them looked at each other. Mo Tianji could not help but shout angrily. Damn it! The Spirit King really killed Senior Dragon Turtle! Then, he darted out and arrived in front of the towering mounds. Without hesitation, he dug them all open! Inside were all the remains of the Dragon Turtles limbs! Even the turtle shell was buried in the slightlyrger mound in the middle of the space! Seeing all this, mo Tianji stood in front of the small mound in a daze as if he had lost his soul and muttered, Its over. Senior Dragon Turtle is dead. Our goal for this trip has failed. When the Great Emperors City burns out, everything will be over But just as Mo Tianji was in despair, chu Feng looked around and suddenly muttered, Hmm Lets not jump to conclusions yet Chapter 798 - Indestructible Willpower, Endless Life!

Chapter 798: Indestructible Willpower, Endless Life!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hmm Lets not jump to conclusions. Chu Fengs sudden voice instantly made Mo Tianjis eyes light up. Are you saying that Senior Dragon Turtle isnt dead yet?! But these four limbs Chu Feng pursed his lips and rolled his eyes at Mo Tianji. If you ask me, who should I ask? Mo Tianji widened his eyes. Then didnt you just say Chu Feng said casually. Im just making some guesses. I still need to confirm them. As for you, arent you known as a divine fortune teller? If you have the time, cant you just do a divination first? There might be a surprise! Hearing Chu Fengs words, Mo Tianjis eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right! Ill divine first. At the very least, Ill know something! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He could not be bothered with this guy. There was naturally some basis for his words. After all, Chu Feng was the master of the Great Emperors will. He could still sense something different. He could clearly feel that the power absorbed from Senior Dragon Turtle through this thread, which had been devoured by the dragon-shaped will body, still had life force! If the Dragon Turtle was already dead, where did this life forcee from? Dead things might have remaining energy, but they definitely did not have life force! This was Chu Fengs guess. Furthermore, he was not 100% confident. What if it was also a trick of the Spirit King? Thus, Chu Feng still needed to verify something. Chu Feng controlled the Great Emperors will and continued to devour the blood-colored threads! In front of the Great Emperors will, these invisible threads could not resist at all. They were easily devoured. As a result, Chu Feng even discovered that this dragon-shaped will body seemed to have berger. He did not know if it was his imagination. However, ever since he enved Bentham and the other Ancient Spirit Bodies, the will of the Great Emperor had indeed shrunk a little. After all, every divine-grade spiritual body that was enved required the will of the Great Emperor to infiltrate their consciousness and nt an envement seed! That thing had been split from the Great Emperors will! But now, the loss seemed to be recuperating?! Awesome! Chu Feng had been quite worried. What if he really exhausted the will of the Great Emperor by enving too many Ancient Spirit Bodies? On the other side, mo Tianji listened to Chu Fengs suggestion and began to calcte. However, this time, the target of the divination clearly far exceeded his strength limit. It did not seem to be very smooth and his speed was much slower than before. Mo Tianji could only immerse himself in it and slowly explore by himself. Chu Feng ignored him and continued to operate. He nned to devour all the blood-colored threads in this space! He wanted to see if there would be any changes. Chu Feng was very suspicious. Although the Dragon Turtles body had been dismembered by the Spirit King, its consciousness was suppressed in this space! To an expert like the Dragon Turtle, it did not seem difficult for it to stay alive as long as its consciousness remained. Furthermore, after dismembering the Dragon Turtle, it could minimize the possibility of it causing trouble for the Spirit King like before. If Chu Feng were the Spirit King, he would probably do the same. Not only would it not harm his own interests, he could also better suppress his sworn enemy and even vent the anger in his heart. Without the interference of external forces, no matter how resourceful the Dragon Turtle was, it was impossible for it to escape! This way, he couldpletely prevent future trouble! One stone, many birds, so why not? The dismembered Dragon Turtle was the best Dragon Turtle! And in front of him, these omnipresent blood-colored threads were undoubtedly the best suppression tools! After analyzing everything before him bit by bit, Chu Feng felt even more strongly that he was close to the truth! He continued to work hard. Of course, if just looking at the Great Emperors will with his hands behind his back and his eyes wide open was considered hard This kind of job that was not challenging at all would naturally not have any twists and turns. As time passed, when thest blood-colored thread waspletely absorbed by the dragon-shaped will body, suddenly, the entire space seemed to have let out an angry roar. Roar! Roar! Zha Moxie! Damn bastard! You dismembered my body and suppressed my will. This grudge is irreconcble!! Hearing this energetic voice, Chu Feng was suddenly overjoyed. As expected! His guess was right! Senior Dragon Turtle was not dead! Great! Chu Feng hurriedly shouted. Senior Dragon Turtle! Its me! Chu Feng! Hearing Chu Fengs voice, the voice in the air gradually calmed down. Eh, its really you! Just now, you saved me again, right? Before Chu Feng could respond, the voice in the air seemed to have seen an extremely shocking existence. He was extremely excited, and there was even a hint of tears in his voice. The Great Emperor The Great Emperors will! The true Great Emperors will! Great Emperor, have you returned? Have you finallye to save our Ancient Spirit Bodies Chu Feng pursed his lips and interrupted the Dragon Turtle. Senior, the Netherworld Emperor hasnt returned yet. This Great Emperors will is under my control. How is this possible?! How can the will of the Great Emperor be controlled by someone else?! The Dragon Turtle was shocked. Chu Feng casually shrugged. Its a littleplicated. Anyway, this thing listens to me now. After a long time, the Dragon Turtle epted this reality and said, Times have really changed! Then, he continued, Little friend Chu Feng, why have youe this time? Chu Feng did not hesitate and exined his purpose ining. Now, the Spirit King has led an army to invade the Great Emperors City. Although the process was a littleplicated, in the end, the Great Emperors City almost wiped out the enemy, but it only angered the Spirit King! This guy devoured a portion of the Heart of the Netherworld and became extremely powerful! The Heavenly Tree was not his match, so I came to ask for reinforcements! Senior is also above the divine rank. If you join forces with the Heavenly Tree, we might have a chance of defeating the Spirit King! After hearing Chu Fengs description, the Dragon Turtle suddenly sighed. Speaking of which, the source of all this is me. If I hadnt trusted Zha Moxie too much back then, he wouldnt have been able to usurp me, and the so-called Yellow Springs Tour wouldnt have happened. Since I started this disaster, I naturally have the responsibility to take care of it. Furthermore, protecting the Great Emperors City is our duty. We cant shirk it! I promise you. Its just that Ive been suppressed and absorbed by Zha Moxie for a long time. Now, Ive beenpletely dismembered. Even my original power has been depleted. Even if I regain my main body, how much strength can I have left? Even Im not sure Chu Feng was silent for a moment. But he still said, No matter what, lets save Senior first. We can talk about the recovery of your strengthter. He looked around at the mountain of broken limbs Chu Feng said directly, Senior Dragon Turtle, what should I do? Chapter 799 - Dragon Turtle Rebirth! This is Cheating!

Chapter 799: Dragon Turtle Rebirth! This is Cheating!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Hearing Chu Fengs voice, the Dragon Turtle did not stand on ceremony and said, You have the will of the Great Emperor, so all of this is simple. As long as you control the Great Emperors will and stitch up my body, my will can naturally descend again. After the blood-colored threads that suppressed him were gone, the Dragon Turtles will had actually been freed. Now, he was just short of recovering his body. The Great Emperors will that had devoured all the blood-colored threads contained arge amount of the Dragon Turtles life force. Only by using this as adhesive could he recover his body perfectly! Furthermore, after his life force left the body, the Dragon Turtle could not retrieve it. Using this method, he could actually get some of it back. No matter how small the amount was, it was better than nothing. Perhaps he could recover more strength? Chu Feng did not hesitate at all and nodded. Although the energy in the Great Emperors will could make up for his previous losses, at the moment, recovering Senior Dragon Turtlesbat strength was the most important! Furthermore, the Great Emperors will had just devoured a vast amount of energy. In that case, it probably would not consume all of the energy! No dy! Without any hesitation, he did as instructed. Chu Feng directly used the dragon-shaped will body as an embroidery needle. He walked through the limbs of the dragon turtles. Gradually, a towering behemoth slowly stood in the world again. Chu Feng was not stingy at all. He frantically squeezed the dragon-shaped will body, wanting it to spit out more energy. However, this thing was a miser. After some of the energy was given away, even if Chu Feng almost strangled it to death, it would not vomit any more. Scrooge! Chu Feng spat on the ground. The Dragon Turtle smiled faintly. Alright, this is enough. More or less wont affect much. Hearing those words, Chu Feng did not insist. The next moment, a storm brewed in the space. An illusory dragon turtle suddenly descended and surged into the towering body. Not long after, the behemoth on the ground suddenly moved and roared at the sky, shaking the world! Im alive again! Furthermore, this time, the Dragon Turtle had truly been reborn. The blood-colored threads that had suppressed and imprisoned him werepletely gone. All of this was thanks to the small figure beneath his feet. He lowered his head. The Dragon Turtles huge head gently kowtowed at Chu Fengs feet. It was as if he was kneeling! This was the greatest respect of the Ancient Spirit Bodies. Even though he was countless times stronger than Chu Feng, he still did it. Not only because Chu Feng had saved him, but also because Chu Feng had been recognized by the will of the Great Emperor! Chu Feng had been recognized by the Great Emperor. He represented the will of the Great Emperor. In that case, Chu Feng was definitely worth kowtowing to! Only then did Chu Feng react. However, it was already toote. He could only smile bitterly. Senior Dragon Turtle, why are you doing this?! The Dragon Turtle smiled lightly but did not reply. At that moment, Chu Feng continued to ask. I wonder how strong you are right now, Senior Dragon Turtle? This was what Chu Feng was most concerned about. After all, it concerned the oue of the battle! When the Dragon Turtle heard this, it sensed for a moment before saying slowly, Hmm Not very good. With my current strength, I can barely be considered a Divine Lord. Ive suffered a huge loss! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs expression darkened. A Divine Lord could definitely be considered a super expert! That was also an existence that could easily crush him! However,pared to the experts among the Divine Lords, the difference was too great! Especially an existence like the Spirit King. If he devoured the Heart of the Netherworld at all costs, his strength could instantly soar to the peak of the Divine Lord Realm! An additional Divine Lord expert might not change the oue! This was troublesome! Chu Feng frowned. He had thought that as long as he brought back Senior Dragon Turtle, everything would be resolved. But at this moment, he realized that he was still far from it! It was true that Senior Dragon Turtle was a Divine Lord, but he was no longer at his peak! Of course, this was not Chu Fengs fault. It was because Chu Feng knew too little about experts of this level! As a result, he made a misjudgment! A deep breath. Chu Feng knew very well that this was not the time toin. He had to quickly think of a way to let Senior Dragon Turtle recover some strength! Even if he could not recover to his peak, he had to at least have the strength to fight the Spirit King! Countless thoughts shed through Chu Fengs mind. He suddenly said, I wonder if spiritual substances are useful to you, Senior? Beside him, there were countless spiritual substances in the Spirit Kingsir! If it could be used by Senior Dragon Turtle to recover his strength, wouldnt that be perfect? But in the next moment, it was denied by the Dragon Turtle. He shook his head and said, No, spiritual substances have long lost their effect on spiritual bodies at my level. Otherwise, why do you think the Spirit King left behind so many spiritual substances? Chu Feng nodded. The Dragon Turtle had a point. If spiritual substances were treasures, the Spirit King would have eaten them all long ago. How could there be so many left! Then what should we do Chu Feng frowned. The level of the Dragon Turtle was too high. Ordinary methods were useless. Just as Chu Feng was thinking hard, the bored Dragon Turtle noticed the Ancient Spirit Body Lizard that had been following behind Chu Feng. Hmm After a long time, this little fellow, Ake, has actually grown to the divine rank. Its really not easy! Its just a pity that hes congenially wed. Even if he bes a god, his intelligence is still close to nothing. Sigh Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly raised an eyebrow. Senior, do you know his name? The Dragon Turtle nodded. There werent many Ancient Spirit Bodies to begin with. Back then, I was bored, so I gave each of them a name. However, countless yearster, there probably arent many Ancient Spirit Bodies left alive, right? Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Instantly, a bold idea surged into his mind. He looked directly at the Dragon Turtle. Senior Dragon Turtle! As far as I know, all the Ancient Spirit Bodies seem to have a special innate ability called Willpower Descent, right?! The Dragon Turtle looked at Chu Feng in surprise. How did you know? This was originally a talent unique to their Ancient Spirit Bodies. How did Chu Feng know? Chu Feng said directly, The Spirit King used it once. He exined casually. Chu Feng continued, In that case, cant we gather all the living Ancient Spirit Bodies and let them use their will to descend on you, Senior?! The weakest of these Ancient Spirit Bodies have divine-grade power. Although they are still insignificantpared to you, there are too many of them! Well use their power to make up for your loss! All of you are of the same origin, so theres no problem of rejection. Furthermore, as the King of the Ancient Spirit Bodies, you should have no difficulty controlling these different willpowers, right?! The more he spoke, the brighter Chu Fengs eyes became He seemed to have discovered an impressive way of cheating Chapter 800 - Adorably Silly!

Chapter 800: Adorably Silly!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Now that the Dragon Turtle had suffered a serious loss in strength, ordinary methods were useless to make up for it. Divine Lord! His life level had changed. Even if some things were treasures to Chu Feng and the others, to Divine Lords, they were actually nothing. Therefore, the stronger one was, the harder it was to recover ones strength. But now, there was an opportunity! Werent those Ancient Spirit Bodies of the same origin the most perfect replenishment?! Because the Willpower Descent talent of the Ancient Spirit Bodies, there was no need to kill. A spiritual life form did not have a physical body. In essence, it was actually the incarnation of will. The descent of willpower was a method to transfer power! As long as he gathered enough Ancient Spirit Bodies and let them use Willpower Descent at the same time, even if he could not restore the Dragon Turtle to its peak, it would at least be enough for the Dragon Turtle to fight the Spirit King. If he joined forces with the Heavenly Tree, they might have a chance of winning! One thought after another was perfected in Chu Fengs mind. At the same time, he told the Dragon Turtle everything. The Dragon Turtle couldnt help but nod. He sighed with mixed feelings. We spiritual bodies are innately immortal and are quite powerful. However, our greatest w might be that our intelligence is insufficient Even though I was born as an Ancient Spirit Body, Ive never thought of this whimsical idea. Im really too stupid The Dragon Turtle sighed. Lack of intelligence was really a weakness. If the spiritual body race could make up for this w, they would definitely be able to upy a ce in the vast universe in the future! Unfortunately, the Netherworld Emperor had left in a hurry, so this matter had been dyed. Seeing the Dragon Turtles emotional expression, Chu Feng smiled humbly. Senior Dragon Turtle, you must be joking. Im very envious of your powerful strength. The Dragon Turtle smiled and did not continue to dwell on this topic. He considered the possible ws of this n. Suddenly, the Dragon Turtle lowered its head as if it had thought of something and hurriedly said, Theres one more problem. If the n proceeds smoothly, there wont be a problem on my side. However, the other Ancient Spirit Bodies generally have low intelligence. Even if I was their former king, they might not listen to me The Dragon Turtles worries were not unreasonable. Otherwise, the Spirit King would have long controlled all the Ancient Spirit Bodies. All the trouble of enving them wouldve been unnecessary. Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled confidently. Senior, you might have forgotten the will of the Great Emperor. Just because the Spirit King cant do it doesnt mean I cant either! The will of the Great Emperor has the effect ofmanding the Ancient Spirit Bodies. Ive already tried it before. I can easily control it. After a pause, Chu Feng continued, Of course, if Senior Dragon Turtle doesnt want me to enve your kind, I can promise you that after the battle, all the Ancient Spirit Bodies will regain their freedom! Anyway, the creatures in the River of the Netherworld cant walk out, and I cant take them away. Theyre useless to me. When the Dragon Turtle heard this, he hurriedly said, I dont mind that. Actually, to me, its more beneficial for me if you control the remaining Ancient Spirit Bodies! Otherwise, they will probably kill each other before the Netherworld Emperor returns. The Dragon Turtle knew the Ancient Spirit Bodies all too well. Because of their low intelligence, they were almost equivalent to chaotic wild beasts. They did not care if they were from the same race. Killing, devouring, and strengthening themselves were instinctive. Why had there been so many fewer Ancient Spirit Bodies over the years?! The Spirit King had actually destroyed few of them! Most of them had killed each other! The Dragon Turtle saw all of this and was anxious. Thus, he actually hoped that Chu Feng would control them. As long as the Great Emperor returned, everything would be resolved. Seeing that the Dragon Turtle had no objections, Chu Feng was relieved and grinned. Senior, shall we set off? The Dragon Turtle nodded. As the former King of the Ancient Spirit Bodies, I can naturally sense the location of the remaining Ancient Spirit Bodies. This way, we can save a lot of time. Chu Feng was overjoyed. That would be great! Lets go! Chu Feng and the Dragon Turtle were filled with energy and were nning to set off. He suddenly heard an excited shout behind him. Hahaha! Chu Feng! Ive got it! Theres a high chance that Senior Dragon Turtle is really not dead! Hahaha! Although the divination this time was filled with difficulties, it was not a problem for me! In the end, I still figured it out! Senior Dragon Turtle is not dead! Lets quickly think of a way to save him! Mo Tianjis excited shouts echoed in the entire space. This guy had just been immersed in his divination world and had no idea what was happening around him. It was not easy for him to have some results, so he hurriedly came to show off! But it seemed like it was toote! Chu Feng shook his head speechlessly. It was really adorably silly. He shouldve been faster. Beside him, the Dragon Turtle also said in confusion, What is this little fellow talking about? Im never dead to begin with. Moreover, Im so big. Cant he see me? I dont remember turning invisible. Chu Feng sighed and said casually, Ignore him. Theres something wrong with his brain. Hes being mysterious. Get used to it. Oh, alright. The Dragon Turtle nodded, but he continued pitifully, However, he became a fool at such a young age. Its quite pitiful Chu Feng and the Dragon Turtle spoke one after another. Their figures slowly began to leave to search for the Ancient Spirit Bodies. Only Mo Tianji was left standing on the spot like a fool. Looking at the huge figure of the Dragon Turtle, it took him a long time to react. Damn! Chu Feng has already finished the work?! So fast?! Suddenly, Mo Tianji felt that Chu Feng had deliberately asked him to do a divination. Did Chu Feng find him too annoying and deliberately arrange something for him to do so that he wouldnt disturb him?! Hiss! Its not impossible! He was really shameless! Bah! Mo Tianji couldnt help but curse inwardly, but he still hurriedly caught up to the two figures in front. They were all experts and were very fast. Chu Feng stood directly on the forehead of the Dragon Turtle and was flown forward. His speed was much faster than when he came! He truly experienced the feeling of being as fast as lightning. Mo Tianji also wanted to stand on the forehead together, but he was almost blown to death by the Dragon Turtle. Did he really think that the Dragon Turtle, a Divine Lord, was a mount that would carry anyone? Chu Feng was only qualified because he had obtained the recognition of the Netherworld Emperor! Who do you think you are, Mo Tianji?! Of course, the Dragon Turtle did not abandon Mo Tianji. With a light swing, he threw Mo Tianji to the end of his tail. This ce suits your status. The most important thing in life is to know your position. Just like that, in the face of the Dragon Turtles powerful strength, Mo Tianji rationally chose to submit. He even had to smile and pretend to be happy. However, he had cursed the Dragon Turtle countless times inwardly I feel wronged, but I dont dare to say it. Just wait. When Im stronger, Ill definitelye back here and forcefully capture you as a mount! Hmph! Chapter 801 - Core of the Lightning Prison,

Chapter 801: Core of the Lightning Prison, Terror Resurrection!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Mo Tianji was really furious. However, Chu Feng was extremely excited. After this trip, his understanding of speed had increased greatly. Previously, his development of the zing Wings of the Sky was too little! His speed, which he had learned from the blondie, was already too slow! It was naturally enough to deal with the weak, but the problem was that his opponents were getting stronger and stronger. Chu Feng even made up his mind. If he could walk out of here alive, he had to go to the Heavenly Book Academy andpletely activate the zing Wings of the Sky! He must make full use of this treasure! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the Dragon Turtle suddenly stopped. Are we there yet? Chu Feng asked. The Dragon Turtle nodded gently. The energy in this space is vigorous. There are as many as three Ancient Spirit Bodies gathered here, and they are all Lesser Gods. However, they seem to have just fought a battle and are recuperating. With that, the Dragon Turtle did not do anything special. His huge hooves only stepped lightly on the ground. The entire space seemed to have experienced a magnitude 12 earthquake. Three strange transparent figures were sent flying into the sky at the same time. The next moment, an invisible force grabbed them and threw them in front of Chu Feng. At this moment, the three Ancient Spirit Bodies reacted. Even if they were firmly restrained, all of them continued to grimace and roar crazily, but there was an unconceble fear in their voices. They were afraid of the aura of a superior on the Dragon Turtle, and even more afraid of the Great Emperors will surrounding Chu Feng. The Dragon Turtle had no choice. This was what he meant. These Ancient Spirit Bodies did not have the concept of respect at all. In this state, it was difficult to make them behave, let alone ask them to obediently perform Willpower Descent together. Unlike the Dragon Turtles helpless expression, Chu Feng had an eager expression on his face. No matter how unruly you are, you have to listen to me obediently under the control of the Great Emperors will! Now, with the help of the Dragon Turtle, the envement process was even easier. The three Ancient Spirit Bodies were likembs waiting to be ughtered. They could not resist at all and allowed the Great Emperors will to shuttle into their seas of consciousness and nt the envement seed. After a moment of waiting, the Great Emperors will suddenly returned to Chu Fengs side. After Chu Feng sensed it, a smile appeared on his face. Alright, Senior Dragon Turtle, you can let them go. The Dragon Turtle did not hesitate and did as he was told. He discovered that the three Ancient Spirit Bodies were standing side by side. They were abnormally obedient and prostrated respectfully in front of Chu Feng. The Lizard Ancient Spirit Body he had previously enved had also joined in. Now, lets confirm if Willpower Descent is of any help to your injuries. He would rather not see that it did not work at all in the end. His efforts would be in vain! The Dragon Turtle had no objections. The talent of Willpower Descent was actually not too harmful to the user. At most, they would be weakened for a while and their lives wouldnt be at risk. In that case lets begin! With a thought from Chu Feng, amand surged into the consciousnesses of the four Ancient Spirit Bodies. In that case, they naturally knew what to do. At the same time, they raised their heads. White mist seemed to have risen from their illusory eyes. The next moment, the illusory white mist surged into the Dragon Turtles head. In contrast, the four Ancient Spirit Bodies, which had instantly weakened, became even more transparent. Their auras were extremely weak, but fortunately, their lives were not in danger. In that case, Chu Feng was relieved. He hurriedly looked at the Dragon Turtle. It was one thing to be able to sessfully use Willpower Descent, but the more important thing was to see if it was effective on the Dragon Turtle! Not long after, the Dragon Turtles huge eyes slowly opened, as if nothing had changed. Chu Feng frowned. Is it ineffective? The Dragon Turtle hurriedly shook its head. Its effective! Its just that their willpower is too low and there are too few of them. The effect is not obvious. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs expression softened slightly. Then Senior, how many Ancient Spirit Bodies do you think we need to recover a portion of your strength? The Dragon Turtle pondered for a moment. After a long time, it slowly gave a number. At least a hundred? If I want to return to my peak, Ill probably need at least a thousand! Hiss Hearing those words, Chu Feng gasped! Did he need so many? One had to know that the weakest of these Ancient Spirit Bodies was a Lesser God! Even so, nearly a hundred of them were needed to recover a portion of his strength?! At that moment, Chu Fengpletely understood how big the difference between a Divine Lord and a Lesser God was! If they wanted to fight the Spirit King byunching suicide attacks, there was probably no hope without a few thousand Lesser Gods! Then are there still so many Ancient Spirit Bodies left? Chu Feng could not help but suspect. The Dragon Turtle searched for a while. Perhaps. The distance is too far. I might not be able to sense them urately. However, the remaining Ancient Spirit Bodies are not all Lesser Gods Too much time has passed. Some Ancient Spirit Bodies have died, so naturally, some Ancient Spirit Bodies have broken through their shackles and evolved to a higher level Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Senior, do you mean that there might be an Ancient Spirit Body at the Intermediate God or even Greater God level? The Dragon Turtle did not hesitate and nodded. Of course. Its just that those little fellows have already learned how to hide themselves. I can only sense them when Im close enough. Chu Feng was delighted to hear that. This meant that even if there were not enough Ancient Spirit Bodies left, if their quality was high, it couldpletely make up for it! Lets go! Time is tight! Continue! Chu Feng could not wait. It had been almost an hour since they came out. As for the Great Emperors City, they could probablyst for another two to three hours at most. Time was too tight! Lets go! The Dragon Turtle growled and returned all the willpower that had just descended to the few Ancient Spirit Bodies. Then, he carried Chu Feng and set off. ording to the n he had discussed with Chu Feng, the Dragon Turtle did not n to expose this trump card immediately. Pretending to be weak might have a miraculous effect! Just like that, carrying Chu Feng on his back and Mo Tianji on his tail, the Dragon Turtle began to enve the Ancient Spirit Bodies. Thanks to the Dragon Turtles powerful strength, he charged forward. Even the terrifying Lightning Prison was not worth mentioning in front of the Dragon Turtle. He passed through it directly! Just as he was about to cross the Lightning Prison, the Dragon Turtle suddenly stopped. He tilted his head and looked at the core of the Lightning Prison. On that side, he actually sensed an abnormally powerful aura of the Ancient Spirit Body! Chu Feng hurriedly looked over. However, he only saw countless lightning bolts roaring! Lightning shed wantonly! Terrifying lightning dragons as thick as buckets, which were rare elsewhere in the Lightning Prison, could be seen everywhere here! To Chu Feng, such a ce was an absolute dead end! However, the Dragon Turtle ignored these lightning dragons. His sharp eyes seemed to have seen through this sea of lightning. His solemn voice slowly sounded. Is that you Bartham?! Chapter 802 - Second Ancient Spirit Body,

Chapter 802: Second Ancient Spirit Body, Purple Golden Lightning Leopard!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Dragon Turtles deep growl echoed throughout the entire Lightning Prison. The sound waves rolled in all directions and surged into the core of the Lightning Prison. Seeing that there was no response, the Dragon Turtle asked in a low voice, Bartham, is that you? Clearly, even the Dragon Turtle was not sure if his senses were urate. At that moment The surging Lightning Prison seemed to have instantly calmed down. The towering figure of the Dragon Turtle stood proudly in the Lightning Prison and waited silently. Although the surroundings were filled with violent lightning dragons, they did not dare to approach at all, as if they were also afraid of the powerful aura of the Dragon Turtle. This sudden scene piqued Chu Fengs interest. Senior, who is this Bartham? You look very solemn. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, the Dragon Turtle moved its eyes away from the depths of the Lightning Prison and said slowly, Bartham The second Ancient Spirit Body born in the River of the Netherworld! Moreover, he also gained intelligence with the help of the Great Emperor Back then, he even fought with me for the title of Spirit King, but he lost to me. Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. He did not say anything and waited for the Dragon Turtle to continue. Back then, after he lost thepetition, he disappeared without a trace. When the Great Emperor was still around, I could asionally hear some news about him. But after the Great Emperor left, Bartham disappeared As far as I know, the Spirit King once looked for him and nned to use him as nourishment to build up the Heart of the Netherworld. But no matter how hard the Spirit King searched the entire River of the Netherworld, he could not find any traces of Bartham. In the end, he could only give up But I didnt expect that just as I was passing through this Lightning Prison, I suddenly sensed a familiar aura! However, that aura disappeared in a sh. I cant track it at all. Listening to the Dragon Turtles description, chu Feng was puzzled. How strong is Bartham? Can he escape Seniors senses? The Dragon Turtle shook its head. Its mainly because this surging Lightning Prison istes all senses. This Starry Sky Lightning Prison was moved here by the Great Emperor from the Starlight God Dynasty back then. It was supposed to be temporary. He nned to use it for something, but he didnt have the time in the end. Even a Divine Lord expert doesnt dare to underestimate the power of lightning in the core! If hes not careful, he might even be killed! With such a lightning barrier, even I cant know the situation inside. And most importantly, Bartham has the lightning attribute to begin with. In addition, hes powerful. We might not be able to enter the core, but he might After exining, the Dragon Turtle fell silent again, as if it was continuing to sense something. At the same time, a dense ancient spiritual aura suddenly spread out from his body towards the core of the Lightning Prison. Time ticked by. Although time was of the essence, Chu Feng did not urge him. He knew very well that the Dragon Turtle had its own reasons for doing this. But just when everyone did not have much hope and even the Dragon Turtle was about to leave, suddenly, a muffled growl slowly sounded from the core. Roar roar roar The voice was a little weak, as if he had just woken up from a deep sleep. Is that you, Odo? Hearing this voice, the Dragon Turtle was overjoyed. Bartham, its you! Youre really not dead! On the other side, there was a long silence. After a long time, he growled angrily, Youre not dead. How can I be dead? The Dragon Turtle did not care at all andughed heartily. Alright! Your Big Brother is here. Why arent youing out to wee me?! Wheres your manners! Hearing this, the growls gradually subsided. Then, Chu Feng saw a huge leopard that was a thousand meters tall slowly step out of the core of the Lightning Prison. The leopard was purple-gold in color and had shining steel fur. From its aura, he was not much weaker than the current Dragon Turtle! The surging lightning struck his body, but it could not even prate his fur before it dissipated. This scene made the Dragon Turtle click its tongue in wonder. Even I have to be careful with such lightning, but you are actually immune to it. How enviable. The huge Lightning Leopard in front of him only snorted. This is all I can do. I cantpare to you, Spirit King. Youre a coward with thick skin. You cant be killed or hammered. The Dragon Turtle was not angry and smiled faintly. So what if my defense is high? I was still captured and eaten. Upon hearing this, the Lightning Leopard fell silent. Back then, that kid, Zha Moxie, also wanted to capture me. However, he didnt dare to act rashly when I hid in the Lightning Prison. After that, I slept in the Lightning Prison until today, when your disgusting aura awakened me. The Dragon Turtle smiled faintly and did not care. So the Spirit King had found this guy. However, it was obvious that the Spirit King at that time did not dare to rashly barge into the core of the Lightning Prison, which allowed the Lightning Leopard to escape. How did you escape? That bastard Zha Moxie probably wont be kind enough to let you go, right? The Lightning Leopard? clearly had many questions. The Dragon Turtle could not be bothered to say anything. Its a long story. Time is tight now. Ill exin to you in the future. Its good that youre still alive. A peak Greater God can be considered a greatbat power. Follow me now and kill that kid Zha Moxie! That bastard is attacking the Great Emperors City and threatening the life of the Heavenly Tree. We cant sit back and do nothing! The Lightning Leopard suddenly growled. Roar! No! Im hiding in the Lightning Prison. With the power of the Lightning Prison, Imparable to a Divine Lord. Zha Moxie cant do anything to me at all. Why should I risk my life with you?! When the Dragon Turtle heard this, the smile on his face instantly turned cold. Bartham, have you forgotten what the Great Emperor taught us back then? The Heavenly Tree is in trouble now, but youre telling me that youre unwilling to help?! The Lightning Leopards expression began to be conflicted. Clearly, he was hesitating. Its not that Im unwilling, but Im really helpless! If I leave the Lightning Prison, Im barely a Divine Lord. I wont be a threat to the Spirit King. Wouldnt I be courting death for nothing? The Dragon Turtle was furious. He did not even bother to exin further and roared, Roar! Then youre a traitor like Zha Moxie! And traitors deserve to die! Little friend Chu Feng! After I suppress him, you can enve him! Behind him, Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly. What simple-minded Ancient Spirit Bodies You should have exined the matter to him first! What you need is not for this leopard to fight the Spirit King directly, but to act as an energy supply station! Wouldnt it be fine if he made it clear? From the leopards hesitant expression, it did not look like he would definitely refuse. Were they going to fight to the death just like that? Sigh, looks like its still on me! Chu Feng shook his head helplessly and slowly stood up. At this moment, the Lightning Leopard realized that there was actually another creature standing on the head of the Dragon Turtle. And from the looks of it, the Dragon Turtle seemed to be very respectful to this person Chapter 803 - Return! The End of the Spirit King…

Chapter 803: Return! The End of the Spirit King

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng gently exerted strength with his feet and arrived before the Lightning Leopard. Whats The Lightning Leopard clearly wanted to use its ws to beat Chu Feng up. However, the Dragon Turtle red at him. Traitor! Dont be rude! Little friend Chu Feng is a peerless genius who has inherited the will of the Great Emperor. He rescued me! Hearing the words Great Emperors Will, the Lightning Leopard was clearly stunned, his huge eyes filled with shock. But before he could ask, chu Feng spoke directly. Senior Lightning Leopard, I am Chu Feng, a traveler from the outside world. I identally got involved in the battle in the River of the Netherworld. Senior Dragon Turtles description might have been a little ambiguous. In reality, were only hoping that you could use the Willpower Descent talent at the right time to transfer your strength to Senior Dragon Turtle and recover his lost essence! Were not asking Senior to face the Spirit King directly! Then, Chu Feng described the rough situation to the Lightning Leopard. After hearing Chu Fengs exnation, only then did the Lightning Leopard understand the seriousness of the situation. His heart wavered again. He was also grateful to the Great Emperor for his kindness! Now that the Heavenly Tree was in trouble, it was fine if he did not know, but since he knew, if he did not help, he would not be able to exin when the Great Emperor returned! Furthermore, he was not asked to fight directly. It was eptable! Seeing this, Chu Feng continued to add fuel to the fire. In addition, the Spirit King, Zha Moxie, has alreadyprehended the embryonic form of the Divine Realm. In that case, this Lightning Prison probably wont be able to stop him, right? If we let him tten the City of the Great Emperor, do you think you can still stay out of it when he returns? Chu Feng used emotion, reason, and a little threat. In an instant, he convinced the Lightning Leopard. A deep breath. From the looks of it, theres no turning back. I agree to fight! The Lightning Leopard no longer hesitated and agreed. Seeing this, Chu Feng was overjoyed. The Lightning Leopard was not an ordinary Ancient Spirit Body. He was a peak high-level god! He was only half a step away from breaking through to the Divine Lord Realm! Such a person would probably be able to recover most of the Dragon Turtles damaged strength! If he found some more Ancient Spirit Bodiester, he might even have a chance to let the Dragon Turtle recover his full strength! Seeing this, the Dragon Turtles expression softened a lot, but he still snorted. At least you know whats good for you! Otherwise, Ill suppress you first before letting little friend Chu Feng use the will of the Great Emperor to enve you! The result will be the same! Hmph! The Lightning Leopard was not to be outdone. In this Lightning Prison, you want to suppress me with your weakness?! Dream on! Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt a headacheing on. He hurriedly interrupted their bickering. Just as he was about to leave, the Lightning Leopard hurriedly said, Little friend Chu Feng, wait! I have another request! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Before he could answer, the Lightning Leopard had already spoken. He was all smiles and even looked a little ttering. I wonder if you can use the will of the Great Emperor to help me store some of the core power of the Lightning Prison and take it away? This way, even in the outside world, I might be able to unleash thebat power of a Divine Lord in a short period of time. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. That would be great! But why did this guy look like he wanted to take advantage? This was clearly a mutually beneficial matter. Behind him, the Dragon Turtle sneered and exposed the secret. Hehe! Bartham, what a great scheme! We Ancient Spirit Bodies are born with a body of will. Were most afraid of extreme Yang power like lightning. Although youre special by nature, you probably wont dare to devour much despite staying here for so many years, right? The Great Emperors will can suppress these lightning dragons to the greatest extent and weaken their tyrannical power. If you absorb them, you might have a chance to break through to the Divine Lord Realm, right? Being exposed by the Dragon Turtle, the Lightning Leopard felt slightly embarrassed. He had indeed been coveting the core lightning power for a long time. Unfortunately, he did not dare to take it head-on. Otherwise, he would definitely explode! Now that he knew that Chu Feng had the will of the Great Emperor, he had some thoughts. Uh If its not convenient, then forget it. The Lightning Leopard red fiercely at the Dragon Turtle, but he no longer had any hope. Chu Feng hurriedly said, How can I forget it! At this moment, the stronger Senior is, the better! This is a mutually beneficial matter! Take it as a reward for asking Senior toe out! Seeing how sensible Chu Feng was, the Lightning Leopard felt much better. The more he looked at Chu Feng, the more pleasing he became to the eye. What should I do? Time is tight. Lets hurry! Chu Feng agreed directly. After half an hour, only then did the Lightning Leopard follow everyone out of the Lightning Prison with a satisfied expression. The power of lightning around him dissipated, and his fur stood on end. There was even the fragrance of roasted meat, but this guy seemed to be enjoying it. Feeling the vast amount of lightning power in his body, the Lightning Leopard became even more satisfied. He even couldnt wait to fight the Spirit King! Chu Feng was very satisfied. Unexpectedly, he had obtained another great general! If this guy caught the enemy off guard, he might be able to give the Spirit King a surprise! Weve been dyed for a long time. We have to speed up! Chu Feng looked at the time worriedly. At this moment, the Lightning Leopard volunteered. Little friend Chu Feng, why dont we change the n? Anyway, the Spirit King isnt here now. Theres no danger here. Ill split up with the old turtle soldier and capture those Ancient Spirit Bodies directly. Wouldnt it be fine if you enve them? How fast would that be! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs first thought was not joy. Instead, he wondered if this fellow was nning to run away after enjoying himself. At that moment, the Dragon Turtle saw through Chu Fengs worry and said, Little friend Chu Feng, dont worry. Although this leopard is a little afraid of death, he still keeps his promise. Moreover, he has no way out now. If he doesnt go all out, he will die no matter what. This guys proposal isnt bad. He can also sense the existence of other Ancient Spirit Bodies. This way, we can save a lot of time! Since even the Lightning Leopards sworn enemy, the Dragon Turtle, had said so, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He nodded in agreement. This way, at the very least, he could make up for the time he had just wasted, or even more! After obtaining Chu Fengs permission, two huge figures instantly shot out, leaving Chu Feng and Mo Tianji waiting on the spot. These two Ancient Spirit Bodies were both quite powerful, so he did not have to worry about them not being able to find their way back. Chu Feng nced at Mo Tianji. He had no desire tomunicate with him, so he closed his eyes and began to cultivate. The seconds ticked by. Soon, the two figures returned almost at the same time. The Lightning Leopard was slightly weaker, but his speed was faster. The Dragon Turtle purely relied on his strength. Beside the two figures were densely packed Ancient Spirit Bodies that had been forcefully knocked unconscious! Even the Dragon Turtle, who was once a Spirit King, could not be bothered to order the Ancient Spirit Bodies one by one. It would be too slow. If he found one, he would knock it out and take it away! In any case, they would be enved by Chu Feng in the end. There was no difference! Seeing how efficient these two were, Chu Feng was grinning from ear to ear. He sessfully enved them one by one! Then, he waved his hand. Lets go back! After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng stepped on the head of the Dragon Turtle and soared into the sky! Behind him was arge number of divine-grade Ancient Spirit Bodies. Their auras were majestic as they sped in the direction of the Great Emperors City! The end of the Spirit King wasing Chapter 804 - Hope in Desperation! The City of

Chapter 804: Hope in Desperation! The City of the Great Emperor Is Truly Lucky!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

It was night. The night sky of the River of the Netherworld was exceptionally deep. There was no moonlight at all, and one could not even see their own fingers. However, the mes that soared into the sky from the Great Emperors City almost tore apart the entire night sky! Master Heavenly Tree! Its been six hours. We might not be able tost long A deep voice echoed in the city. The Second Commander stood solemnly behind a graceful figure. In front of him, the Heavenly Tree was expressionless, and she did not reply. She gently looked around. As far as she could see, the mes almost drowned the entire Great Emperors City. At this moment, there were probably few intact buildings left in the huge Great Emperors City. How long can it burn? The Heavenly Tree frowned slightly and spoke softly. The Second Commanders eyes were solemn, but he said directly, Fifteen minutes. Silence. There was a long silence. It had been nearly six hours since Chu Feng left to search for reinforcements, but there were still no signs of his return. However, the Great Emperors City might not be able to hold on anymore. The city had been burning for six hours. It had already reached the limit and was burned out! Outside the city, the Spirit King was still watching covetously, sneering at everything in front of him. Everyone knew what this meant! When the energy barrier disappeared, the final battle would instantly erupt! The Spirit King still had half of the Heart of the Netherworld. If he consumed it at all costs, it was enough to easily eliminate everyone in the Great Emperors City! Even if the Spirit King could not bear to waste the Heart of the Netherworld, the Heavenly Tree was most likely not the Spirit Kings match. After such a long time, the Spirit Kings embryonic form of the Divine Realm had long recovered. In a one-on-one battle, the Heavenly Tree was definitely not his match. It could be said that the Spirit King was already winning. The only difference was whether he wanted to win quickly or slowly. To the soldiers of the Great Emperors City, at this moment, they seemed to have really reached a dead end. But to them, they were not qualified to participate in a battle of this level. They could only be indignant. Under the immense pressure, yu had actually broken through thest shackle. He had be a god. A seven-colored cloud appeared out of thin air. It was as if even the world was celebrating for him. When someone with a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode became a god, they would be at the peak of the Lesser God Realm! He was evenparable to some weak Intermediate Gods! Normally, this would be a joyous asion for the entire city. But at this moment, everyone only looked up and did not say anything else. Everything was so silent. Even Yu did not take it to heart. So what if he broke through? So what if he was a peak Lesser God? In the eyes of the Spirit King, he was still an ant. It was useless for the uing battle. Even Yu was so dispirited, let alone the others. A strong sense of powerlessness filled everyones hearts. The Heavenly Tree sensed all of this, but there was nothing she could do. If ones strength was inferior to others, no tricks could make up for it. But the battle still had to continue. They would rather die in battle than be frightened to death by the enemy. Therefore, the gentle yet determined voice of the Heavenly Tree sounded in everyones ears. Everyone, prepare for battle. This battle will not end until all of us die. Right after that, all the soldiers stood up straight and clenched their right fists before their chests. Fight to the death! Their bold voices almost pierced through the clouds. While the Heavenly Tree was relieved, her eyes were filled with self-reproach. It was her. It was because she was not strong enough that the City of the Great Emperor had fallen into such a state! Now, she could only try her best to fight without caring about the oue. Unfortunately I might never see you again. In front of the Heavenly Tree, there seemed to be a majestic figure standing proudly in the world. It was as if he was right in front of her, but she could not reach him. She reached out to touch that handsome cheek. But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly came. The Spirit King could not hold back and began to bombard the energy barrier again. The energy barrier was indestructible in the past, but when the energy was about to run out, the Spirit Kings bombardment was like thest straw that crushed a camel! Instantly! The Heavenly Tree put away all her romantic feelings. There were no longer any distracting thoughts in her eyes. In their ce was a determination to fight to the death! She took a light step forward. Instantly, she appeared on the city wall. Behind her, the soldiers followed closely. No one spoke. They waited solemnly for battle! Seeing this, the Spirit King sneered. You ants are still resisting stubbornly. You dont know whats good for you. Die! He did not waste his breath. The Spirit Kingsrge hand pressed down. The embryonic form of the Divine Realm instantly enveloped the entire battlefield. Clearly, he did not intend to let anyone off. The only good news was that the Spirit King was still reluctant to waste the Heart of the Netherworld and did not erupt immediately. But even so, the powerful force of the Spirit King still made everyone unable to breathe. Boom! His palm pressed down. The entire Great Emperors City seemed to have sunk three inches. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the Heavenly Trees mouth. She looked at the Spirit King in disbelief. Youve be stronger again?! The Spirit King sneered. Do you think that the quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld just now was wasted? I couldnt use it to kill you, but couldnt I use it to cultivate? Hearing this, the Heavenly Trees expression darkened. Her hope became slimmer and slimmer. Seeing this, the Spirit King took the opportunity to persuade her. Therefore, Master Heavenly Tree Surrender! As long as you agree and let me devour your body, I can spare your life! Dont you have that golden armor? Its enough to amodate your soul. If I kill you, it will be a huge problem when the Netherworld Emperor returns The Heavenly Tree only sneered. Youre probably worried that Ill self-destruct and you wont get anything, right? The Spirit Kings expression darkened. I just dont want to waste the Heart of the Netherworld anymore. Otherwise, what trouble do you think you can cause? The Heavenly Tree smiled even more brightly. Then continue to erupt! Without the Heart of the Netherworld, lets see how you can break through to the Master God Realm! Let me tell you, even if I die, my body wont be tainted by you at all. Give up! The Spirit King flew into a rage out of humiliation and shouted angrily, Stubborn! Then die! As he spoke, a vast and surging energy fluctuation suddenly surged around him. He nned to finish it in one go. The Heavenly Trees expression was calm. She was already prepared to die. She was only waiting to give the Spirit King one final blow. At this moment, it was like the calm before the storm. Suppression, despair, unwillingness Countless emotions filled the hearts of all the soldiers in the Great Emperors City. But at this moment, a high-pitched cry suddenly came from the horizon. It was like an ape crying in the forest! Everyone was shocked! At that moment. Everyones attention was attracted. Not far away, a majestic ck mass of figures was approaching at high speed. At the front was a huge dragon turtle that covered the sky. Its vast aura shook the world! Above the Dragon Turtles head was a familiar figure. Chu Feng! Its Chu Feng! Hes back! He never abandoned us! Reinforcements! Hes back with reinforcements! What a powerful aura! Theres hope! Theres hope for the Great Emperors City! Theres hope for the Heavenly Tree! Were truly lucky, hahaha! At that moment The entire city was in an uproar!!! Chapter 805 - Final Battle! Three Against the Spirit King!

Chapter 805: Final Battle! Three Against the Spirit King!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

On the Dragon Turtle, chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind. Behind him, a leopard as fast as lightning followed closely. Around him, nearly a hundred divine-grade Ancient Spirit Bodies were moving forward. A vast aura pressed down in all directions. Seeing this, the Heavenly Tree could not help but feel relieved. Youre back I knew I wasnt wrong about you. There doesnt seem to be anything impossible with you At that moment The world shook. Even the Spirit King could not help but look back. He trembled and could not help but exim. Chu Feng! Dragon Turtle! And you, Bartham?!! How can you Chu Feng?! Could it be you again?! At that moment The Spirit King instantly came to a realization. With the will of the Great Emperor, Chu Feng had a chance to save the Dragon Turtle! Damn it! He had actually forgotten about this! Furthermore, at some point in time, this guy had slipped away! You ruined my ns! The Spirit King was filled with regret. But at this moment, what was done was done. It was useless to regret. Lord Spirit King, long time no see Hmm, its been six hours! Chu Fengs sarcastic voice resounded through the world again. When enemies met, their eyes were bloodshot! The Spirit King already hated Chu Feng to the bones. At this moment, he was actually tricked by Chu Feng again. One could imagine the anger in his heart. It was the kind that he could not suppress. Chu Feng! You really deserve to die! Ahhh! Damn it, damn it, damn it! The Spirit King was so angry that he began to spout nonsense. From the beginning, it was this bastard who had ruined his ns again and again! Not once or twice, but every time! Every time! Now that victory was in sight, this bastard actually ran out again!!! The Spirit King really wanted to cry. Chu Feng was like his nemesis. He could not shake the guy off! Seeing that the Spirit King was a little crazy, a smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. While the Spirit King was going crazy, he hurriedly led the troop and met up with the Heavenly Tree. If he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to meet up again. By the time the Spirit King reacted, it was already toote. Chu Feng, the Heavenly Tree and the others did not even have time to speak. The Spirit King roared angrily. Damn it! All of you deserve to die! In that case, Ill capture all of you in one fell swoop today! From now on, Im supreme in the Netherworld! As the Spirit King roared, at that moment The world seemed to have been cut apart from the middle. On one side, the auras of the Heavenly Tree, the Dragon Turtle, the Lightning Leopard, Chu Feng, and nearly a hundred divine-grade experts gathered and covered the sky! On the other side, the Spirit King was furiously standing alone. However, his powerful aura was not inferior to Chu Feng and the others at all! If they fought, it was unknown who would win. But at this moment, the Spirit King, who had been blinded by anger, did not hesitate at all. He cut off another quarter of the Heart of the Netherworld and devoured crazily! All of you, die!!! As he spoke, the Spirit Kings aura had already begun to soar. This scene stunned everyone. Chu Feng was speechless. We havent even fought yet? Why are you already going all out? To be honest, even if the Heavenly Tree and the Dragon Turtle joined forces, they might not necessarily be able to suppress the normal Spirit King! It could only be said that the oue was 50-50! But why did this guy seem to have lost all rationality the moment he saw Chu Feng and went all out regardless of the price?! They did not understand! The surrounding people could not help but look at Chu Feng. Originally, the Spirit King was fine. At the very least, he had the demeanor of a king. Good lord, you just returned and he threw away all his manners without a word. What grudge was this?! Seeing the gazes of the crowd, Chu Feng was speechless. Even he had never thought of this scene! He mustve truly enraged that guy to make him to desperate Ahem, Senior Dragon Turtle, looks like our n of pretending to be weak wont work. Lets use Willpower Descent. Otherwise, well really be beaten to death Due to the unexpected situation, Chu Feng could only change his n at thest minute. The Dragon Turtle was speechless, but he still nodded in agreement. Chu Feng smiled awkwardly. Then, he greeted the Lightning Leopard. The next moment, the Ancient Spirit Bodies beside Chu Feng all began a certain ritual. Wisps of white mist rose and poured into the Dragon Turtles body. The aura of the Dragon Turtle also began to soar. Soon, he broke away from the level of a Divine Lord and continued to rise. Seeing this, the Heavenly Tree could not help but exim in surprise. What a wonderful idea. The talent of the Ancient Spirit Bodies can actually be used in this way After the Lightning Leopard poured his strength into the Dragon Turtle, the Dragon Turtles towering body actually expanded again! Roar roar roar! A series of high-pitched roars shook the world. Ive recovered! A vast aura instantly swept in all directions. From his aura alone, the current Dragon Turtle was much stronger than the Heavenly Tree! He was not even weaker than the normal Spirit King! He was extremely powerful! Furthermore, the Dragon Turtle was good at defense! At this moment, anticipation rose in everyones eyes. Theres hope! But at this moment, not far away, an even more terrifying aura began to surge into the sky, even suppressing the Dragon Turtles aura! The Spirit King, who had devoured the Heart of the Netherworld again, had reached the peak of the Divine Lord Realm! His strength was still a little unstable. After all, it was not his original strength. However, no matter what, no one dared to underestimate him! Powerful power, fascinating power The Spirit King felt the surging power in his body in fascination. Chu Feng, I paid such a huge price just to kill you. Even if you die, you should be satisfied. Chu Feng did not give him any face. Satisfied? Kill me if you can! In that case as you wish! After gaining powerful strength, the Spirit King seemed to have suppressed the anger in his heart. He growled, but the killing intent in his voice did not decrease at all. Holding the powerful spiritual sword, he instantly charged towards Chu Feng. Zha Moxie! Im not dead yet! Youve imprisoned me for hundreds of millions of years. Its time to settle the score! The Dragon Turtle stood in front of Chu Feng. The mountain-like turtle shell was like a shield, absolutely protecting him! Holding the small green tree, the Heavenly Tree took a step forward immediately and stood beside the Dragon Turtle! The two former rulers of the River of the Netherworld had actually joined forces again after hundreds of millions of years! This was something no one had expected. Ill use the Great Emperors will to assist the two of you! Behind him, Chu Feng was not to be outdone. The dragon-shaped will body surrounded him, ready to give the Spirit King a painful blow at any moment! The will of the Great Emperor had an indescribable suppressive force on all spiritual bodies. If Chu Feng was strong enough, he could even use this to severely injure the Spirit King! Unfortunately, Chu Feng was still a little weak. However, if he were to position himself as a support and only tried to distract the Spirit King, it would be enough to give the Spirit King a headache! Haha! Lets fight! Chu Fengs voice resounded through the world. At that moment In the sky, the three of them were going to fight the Spirit King! Chapter 806 - Gap! The Flaw Is Actually Myself!

Chapter 806: Gap! The w Is Actually Myself!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the same time, the war on the ground erupted at the same time. Under the lead of the Second Commander, all the soldiers of the Great Emperors City jumped down the city wall and actually took the initiative to attack the remaining spiritual army! Now that the Great Emperors power had been exhausted, the city wall no longer had its usual defensive effect. Instead of staying on the city wall and waiting for the enemy to arrive, they might as well take the initiative to fight their way over and strengthen their aura! Even though they could not participate in the top-notch battle, they had to y their part. Kill! The Second Commander took the lead and roared at the sky. Yu followed closely behind. After breaking through to the divine rank, his strength was not inferior to the Second Commander! In this battlefield on the ground, he was enough to dominate it! In the Great Emperors City, two peak Lesser Gods, two golden-armoredmanders, two mecha gods, and three divine-grade spiritual bodies added up to a total of nine divine-gradebatants. This was the first time in history that they had surpassed the enemy in numbers! There hadnt been such a powerful lineup in ages! Even if the army was still at a disadvantage, the divine-gradebat power was enough to easily make up for this difference! In terms of the ground battlefield, the Great Emperors City had the absolute advantage! Victory was only a matter of time. However, everyone knew that the final oue of the war would only depend on the battle in the sky! Whoever won would be the final winner! On the other side, in the sky, the battle had just begun, but it instantly entered a white-hot state! The Spirit King had a cold smile on his face. The sword in his hand shed down with a destructive might! However, his target was not the two experts, the Heavenly Tree and the Dragon Turtle. Instead, he pointed at Chu Feng behind the Dragon Turtle! At this moment, chu Feng felt his hair stand on end. The horror of death enveloped his entire body. He could not even move. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Dragon Turtle raised its huge hooves and suddenly kicked the Spirit Kings sword to the side. At the same time, another huge pressure pressed down! The current Dragon Turtle was so powerful that he was not inferior to the previous Spirit King. Even the Spirit King did not dare to underestimate this furious attack. Having no time to chase after Chu Feng, he forcefully gathered all the energy in his body. With a flip of his wrist, the sword turned in a beautiful arc in the air and stabbed at the Dragon Turtle in the sky! This scene was like a needle tip against a towering mountain. No matter how one looked at it, the needle couldnt resist at all! But at the next moment When the two sides collided, it was as if Mars had collided with Earth. The huge energy impact almost instantly made Chu Feng deaf. There was only an extremely dazzling light spot left in his eyes! Boom! Boom! Boom! The loud noise was like a dragon roaring. Listening carefully, he realized that it was the Dragon Turtle wailing. The Spirit Kings sword actually pierced through the Dragon Turtles turtle shell, leaving a bone-deep ravine on it! In the collision of needle and mountain, it was the needle that had a crushing victory. So strong! Chu Feng gulped. His eyes were filled with shock. However, his hands had not been idle. At some point in time, the Great Emperors will had quietly hidden on the small branch in the Heavenly Trees hand. As for the Heavenly Tree, while the Dragon Turtle attracted the Spirit Kings attention, she concealed her aura and quietly sneaked behind the Spirit King. The moment the explosion happened, the Heavenly Tree moved. Unexpectedly, she arrived behind the Spirit King in an instant. She gently extended her hand. The small tree grewrger in the wind and instantly transformed into countless branches that wrapped around the Spirit King. The next moment, the branches suddenly shrank and actually imprisoned the Spirit King for a moment! Now! Little friend Chu Feng! Invade the Great Emperors will into the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness! The Heavenly Tree sent a voice transmission. All of this was actually part of the n. Whether it was the Dragon Turtles frontal feint to distract the Spirit Kings attention or the Heavenly Trees all-out effort to restrain the Spirit King for an instant, they were both for this moment! To create an opportunity for Chu Fengs Great Emperors will! As long as he could seep the Great Emperors will into the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness, Chu Feng could even try to enve the Spirit King! Of course, the difference was too great. The sess rate of envement was probably pitifully low. But no matter what, it could restrain the Spirit King to the greatest extent. The Great Emperors will, which was rooted in the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness, would definitely be like a spike, making the Spirit King feel like a fish bone was stuck in his throat! No matter how strong the Spirit King was, half of his strength would be crippled! This was Chu Fengs n. Simple but effective. Furthermore, the reality had been going ording to Chu Fengs expectations. Hearing the Heavenly Trees voice transmission, Chu Feng reacted immediately. He controlled the Great Emperors will and was about to enter the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness. But at this critical moment, the originally imprisoned Spirit King actually erupted at thest moment and broke free from the restraints of the Heavenly Tree! p p p! The branches were torn off one by one. Hahaha The Spirit Kings deep sneer sounded in everyones ears. Your n is indeed not bad. One step after another, I really fell into your trap. Unfortunately, the reaction speed of a mere Lesser God is really too slow Just now, I was imprisoned. If the controller of the Great Emperors will was the Heavenly Tree, she would have invaded my sea of consciousness long ago! Unfortunately, no matter how fast your reaction is, in the eyes of a Divine Lord expert, you are still as slow as a snail, Chu Feng. You are not a threat at all! They looked at the Spirit King who had broken free and instantly left. The three of them looked solemn. Chu Feng frowned. Just now, he had definitely controlled the Great Emperors will immediately, but the Spirit King had still dodged it. Everything was perfect. But the problem was actually him! Strength! The difference in strength was too great! No matter how small the error was, it would be an insurmountable gap! The sneak attack n had failed! At this moment, the Dragon Turtle, which had been sent flying, staggered back and could not help but ask. Little friend Chu Feng, do you have another way? Hearing those words, Chu Feng took a deep breath. Another way? What else could he do? After being tricked once, how could the Spirit King be tricked a second time? Furthermore, even if the Spirit King was stupid enough to fall into the same trap, Chu Feng knew very well that the moment before he reacted, the Spirit King would have long fled! The reaction speed of a Lesser God was ultimately inferior to that of a Divine Lord expert. The difference was too great! Now, there was only one way. Dy! Wait until the effect of the Spirit Kings Heart of the Netherworld disappeared! Only then would they have a chance of winning! He told the two people beside him what he was thinking. The Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree nodded helplessly. Other than that, there seemed to be no other way. Theres just one question. Could the three of them hold on? Just now, with just a single sh, the shell of the Dragon Turtle had been pierced through. With just a casual burst of air, the Spirit King had directly torn apart the Heavenly Trees spiritual tree. As for the Great Emperors will, which was the greatest threat to the Spirit King, it could not touch him at all How could he win this battle? Or in other words, how many more shes could they withstand? This was a problem Chapter 807 - Slow People Have Slow Solutions! Contribute! Counterattack Begins!

Chapter 807: Slow People Have Slow Solutions! Contribute! Counterattack Begins!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was a time when humans were limited. Perhaps this was the time? Chu Feng thought helplessly. At a time like this, Chu Feng was even in the mood to let his imagination run wild. It had to be said that he was truly calm andposed. Of course, it was just for fun. Looking at the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree, who were fighting the Spirit King again, Chu Feng wanted to do something. However, the Great Emperors will under his control could not keep up with the rhythm of the three of them! Even if he could keep up, he could not touch the Spirit King at all! At every critical moment, the Spirit King could always dodge urately. Previously, Chu Feng had thought of letting the Heavenly Tree temporarily control the Great Emperors will. But the Heavenly Tree couldnt do anything. The only Great Emperors Blood Essence had been swallowed by Chu Feng. Right now, the Great Emperors will only recognized Chu Feng. Others could not control it at all, not even the Heavenly Tree! This was a little helpless. Hmm The three of us are supposed to fight the Spirit King together. How did I be a bystander? Chu Feng sighed. When they saw the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree, who werepletely suppressed by the Spirit King, he could not help but feel a sense of urgency. This could not go on! As the saying went, if one defended for too long, one would lose! At this moment, the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree could still hold on. But even the slightest carelessness could cause irreparable consequences! What to do?! Chu Fengs mind raced. It was not Chu Fengs style to give up when he was in trouble. Staring fixedly at the Great Emperors will dancing beside him, an idea suddenly appeared in Chu Fengs mind. What if I can split the Great Emperors will into a few, or even a dozen pieces? If my reaction speed is not fast enough, Ill make up for it with numbers! Spirit King, you can easily dodge one Great Emperors will, but what if there are three or ten? Even if its just ident, youll at least encounter them a few times, right?! Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. There was hope! Last time, with the Heart of Three Orifices, I sessfully split the Great Emperors will into three parts. Now, Ive improved again. Perhaps I can seed? Without thinking too much, Chu Feng began to move. He held his breath and focused. The dragon-shaped will body in front of him began to slowly split apart. One became two, two became four, four became eight Only when Chu Feng felt that he had reached the limit of his concentration did he stop. In front of him, the dragon-shaped will body that was as thick as a wrist had already be more than ten slender little dragons the length of a thumb! They were like a pocket version of the Great Emperors will! Even their aura was countless times weaker than the original version. However, Chu Feng was extremely excited. It was done! He did not believe that so many Great Emperors wills could not affect the Spirit King! Of course, even if such a pocket version of the Great Emperors will really invaded the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness, the effect would probably be limited. But at the very least, it could also distract a portion of the Spirit Kings attention! This was the chance for the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree! Everything was ready. Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. He instantly controlled more than ten Great Emperors wills and rushed into the battlefield. Senior Dragon Turtle, Senior Heavenly Tree, cooperate with me! Seeing the sudden appearance of the many Great Emperors wills, the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree were pleasantly surprised. They did not expect Chu Feng to be able to do this! Good job! Heavenly Tree Entanglement! Turtle Shield Charge! The two of them did not hesitate and unleashed their ultimate moves. In an instant, the Spirit Kings movements paused. Now is the time! Chu Fengs eyes shone brightly. He instantly controlled the wills of the Great Emperor to surround the Spirit King. Then, they swarmed into the Spirit Kings mind! Chu Feng merely sneered. Since my reaction speed cantpare to a big shot like you, Ill use another method. Im going to win with numbers! Even if you were lucky enough to dodge this time, what about the next time?! There was no way to avoid it Damn it! Feeling the threat approaching from all directions, the Spirit Kings expression changed for the first time. The Great Emperors will was like poison to him. He did not want to touch even a little of it. But now, no matter which direction he dodged in, he would inevitably bump into it! Just as he was about to move, in front of him, the Dragon Turtles huge body charged over again. This made the space for the Spirit King to dodge even smaller! At this moment, the Spirit King could only swing his sword to face the enemy first. Boom! Boom! Boom! Instantly, the world shook and fluctuated in all directions! At this moment, in the chaos, a thumb-sized Great Emperors will unexpectedly approached the Spirit Kings back. The surroundings were filled with energy fluctuations, and the aura of the Great Emperors will was everywhere, so the Spirit King did not notice at all! Seeing this, Chu Fengs eyes were filled with joy. He directly controlled this Great Emperors will with all his might. With a sudden burst of strength, he slipped it into the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness! To others, the defense of the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness was extremely powerful. It was not easy to break through, but to the will of the Great Emperor, this thing was no different from his home. It surged in instantly. At that moment The Spirit King finally realized that something was wrong, but it was already toote. Devour, my Great Emperors will A faint smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. He directly ordered the Great Emperors will to take root in the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness and begin to devour the Spirit Kings will crazily! Chu Feng did not want to think about envement. If theplete Great Emperors will invaded the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness, he might still have a chance. But it was just a small proportion of it, so forget it. He would destroy whatever he could! Devouring the will of the Spirit King to strengthen himself seemed to be a good choice! The intense pain made it difficult for the Spirit King to focus. To a spiritual life form like him, willpower was equivalent to life! The Great Emperors will was undoubtedly devouring his life force! Ahhh! Damn it! Despite all his precautions, Chu Feng had still taken advantage of the loophole in his defense! The intense pain in his mind prevented the Spirit King from unleashing his strength perfectly. The sword in his hand was no longer in order. He was relying on his powerful strength to hold on. The pressure on the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree immediately decreased! Just now, there were several times when they were almost beheaded by the Spirit King! Fortunately, the Dragon Turtles defense was astonishing, so they survived. Now, the two sides were evenly matched again. They could not do anything to the Spirit King, but the Spirit King was powerless to kill them! What a good thing! After all, the Spirit Kings outburst had a time limit! When the effect of the Heart of the Netherworld was exhausted, the Dragon Turtle would not be afraid of the Spirit King alone! Clearly, the Spirit King also knew this. Therefore, he became even more anxious. Every sh was with all his might, wanting to take the final gamble and kill the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree! However, the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree were not stupid. They knew that this was thest attempt of the Spirit King. As long as they avoided it, he would naturally copse. They actually keep dodging as if they were walking a dog, not fighting head-on anymore! The Spirit King was so angry that he kept roaring. However, as time passed, the Spirit King could feel that his condition had begun to deteriorate. If this continued, there would be no hope. What to do?! Was he really going to use thest resort? Chapter 808 - Change in the World, Tribulation of All Gods!

Chapter 808: Change in the World, Tribtion of All Gods!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Spirit King sighed, but there was nothing he could do about the scene before him. In his body, the Great Emperors will kept devouring his life. The intense pain forced the Spirit King to spend arge amount of energy trying to expel the Great Emperors will! In this state, his strength had decreased greatly. Not to mention killing the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree, he was even worried that the two of them would join forces tounch a sneak attack! If he was not careful, he might even die! The situation was actually reversed in an instant?! At that moment The Spirit King had mixed feelings. His great advantage had been ruined by Chu Feng again! This guy was really his nemesis There was a long sigh. For some reason, the Spirit King actually felt that he was not as overwhelmingly furious as before Although he was angry, the first thing he thought about was no longer I must kill Chu Feng, the culprit. Instead, he was thinking about how to break out of this situation and turn the tables Even the Spirit King found this change unbelievable. What was this? Had he changed his mind? Or perhaps he was used to it? He smiled bitterly. The Spirit King felt that he had already lost his temper from Chu Fengs torment. Right now, he only wanted to win and achieve his goal. As for the rest, it did not matter if Chu Feng died or not Seeing the calm Spirit King, it was Chu Fengs turn to feel nervous. As the saying went, there must be a reason for abnormality. No matter how angry the Spirit King was or how he stomped his feet, Chu Feng would not be worried because this meant that he was indeed anxious. However, Chu Feng really panicked when the Spirit King was so calm. This was because when viins did this, they either hadpletely given up or were prepared to go all out for theirst big move Clearly, the current Spirit King still had strength left. It was impossible for him to give up. That was His thoughts raced. However, before Chu Feng could consider everything, thest piece of the Heart of the Netherworld appeared in the Spirit Kings hand, emitting a crystal clear color. Then, the Spirit King swallowed it without any hesitation. One had to know that this was thest hope for the Spirit King to break through to the Master God Realm! Without the Heart of the Netherworld, even if the Spirit King obtained the body of the Heavenly Tree in the end, there would be no hope of breaking through to the Master God Realm! Or rather, it was impossible for the time being! Because the nurturing of the Heart of the Netherworld could easily take a million years! To personally destroy his own future of cultivation, how determined must he be to make such a decision?! At that moment There was no longer any trace of contempt in Chu Fengs eyes as he looked at the Spirit King. In its ce was extreme seriousness, and even fear! If he was so ruthless to himself, what would he do to others? There was no time to think. Chu Feng suddenly shouted. Seniors! Retreat! The Spirit King has gonepletely crazy! Actually, even without Chu Fengs warning, the moment the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree saw the Spirit King devour the Heart of the Netherworld, they immediately sensed danger! They quickly retreated! The Spirit King looked at their actions and only smiled faintly. He did not do anything. He did not chase after them or stop them. There was no telling whether it was because he could not, or was too proud to do that. The Spirit King slowly extended his arms, as if he was weing something. The next moment, the world was instantly covered in dark clouds! Bolts of destructive lightning came from the Nine Heavens and appeared out of thin air! Instantly, they illuminated the entire night sky! Strands of divine light from the beginning of universe actually began to gather in the lightning! Looking at this magical scene, everyone was stunned. Who was going to transcend the tribtion for no reason? Only the knowledgeable Heavenly Tree instantly sensed something amiss. She looked at the lightning tribtion in the sky and then at the Spirit King not far away. She could not help but exim. This is the Tribtion of All Gods?! Thest hurdle for a warrior to be a Master God! Hearing those words, Chu Feng was instantly shocked. How was that possible?! Could it be that the Spirit King had invoked the tribtion of a Master God?! One had to know that the original Spirit King was still quite a distance away from breaking through! He was thousands of miles away from transcending the tribtion! However, when Chu Feng saw the power crazily dissipating around the Spirit King, in a daze, he seemed to understand something. The effect of the Heart of the Netherworld on spiritual bodies is actually so terrifying?! One had to know that it had not been long since the Spirit King devoured the first piece of the Heart of the Netherworld. Even after a fierce battle, there was still a lot of power left in the Spirit Kings body! If not for the fact that the Great Emperors will had distracted the Spirit King, the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree would have been killed long ago. Now, just to escape from this predicament, the Spirit King actually threw caution to the wind and swallowed thest piece of the Heart of the Netherworld! This was almost equivalent to the Spirit King swallowing half of the Heart of the Netherworld in one go! This was not as simple as one plus one equaling two! The powerful forces ovepped. At this moment, it even attracted the Tribtion of All Gods! This also meant that the Spirit Kings current strength had already begun to break through to a higher level! If he seeded, the Spirit King would truly be a dominating expert! Even in ancient times, it was enough to call him a king! Of course, all of this was under the premise that the Spirit King could sessfully break through. However, he had yet to refine a perfect divine body or even get a physical body. How could the Spirit King break through?! Clearly, the Spirit King knew all of this. He looked up regretfully. The vast lightning that filled the world roared like dragons, but it had no intention of descending. If he did not umte enough power, even if he attracted the Tribtion of All Gods, he would not be able to obtain the baptism of the lightning tribtion, let alone break through! Slowly, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate. The Spirit King looked up dejectedly. Perhaps this is the closest Ive evere to that dream realm in my life? Its a pity Shaking his head, the Spirit King turned around and looked at Chu Feng and the others. He smiled bitterly. Its you guys who ruined my cultivation path! Therefore, all of you have to pay the price Under his calm voice, there was monstrous killing intent. That was a grudge that could not be washed away even if allkes and seas were poured out! At this moment, the Spirit King could not even feel much anger. There was only the determination to kill. He slowly raised his hands, and a terrifying aura that covered the sky instantly spread. To everyones shock, at this moment, just the aura emitted by the Spirit King made everyone unable to breathe. Even the two Divine Lord experts, the Heavenly Tree and the Dragon Turtle, felt their hearts palpitate for no reason. They looked at the Spirit King in front of them like an invincible god of war! At some point in time, the portion of the Great Emperors will that had entered the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness was actually expelled. Hmm Is this the limit of strength that a Divine Lord can achieve? Its indeed fascinating The Spirit King closed his eyes. He carefully examined all of this. Without being able to break through to the Master God Realm, the current Spirit King almost possessed the greatest strength below the Master God Realm! He was unbelievably powerful! Chapter 809 - Crazy! Choose! Don’t Let Me Look Down on You!

Chapter 809: Crazy! Choose! Dont Let Me Look Down on You!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

There was silence. There was only surging energy. The two Divine Lord experts, the Heavenly Tree and the Dragon Turtle, also had solemn expressions and were tense, ready to attack at any moment. The Dragon Turtle looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice, Little friend Chu Feng, you can leave first! Otherwise, when the battle erupts, we might not be able to protect you Even the Dragon Turtle, who was best at defense, was not confident in facing the Spirit King in such a state! One could imagine how much pressure the Spirit King was giving them! Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled helplessly. Leave? Where can I go? The Spirit King wont allow me to escape. If I stay here, my Great Emperors will might still be useful. The Heavenly Tree sighed. Its useless. Look, the Spirit King easily forced the will of the Great Emperor out just now. Unless its theplete version of Great Emperors will, its pointless No matter how strong the Spirit Kings strength had soared, as long as he was still a spiritual body, he would be controlled by the will of the Great Emperor! Unfortunately, Chu Feng was too weak. He was simply unable to send theplete Great Emperors will into the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness! At this moment, the Spirit King finally opened his eyes and casually clenched his fists, as if everything was under control! A faint smile. What a boring show of loyalty. I said that you have to pay the price. None of you can escape. As he spoke, the Spirit King suddenly moved. His figure was as fast as lightning. Even the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree, who were both at the Divine Lord Realm, could not react in time! Join forces! Defend! The Heavenly Tree eximed. But before she could finish speaking, the Spirit Kings palm had already arrived. Boom! His casual punch sent the Heavenly Tree flying! She could not resist at all! He turned around and even had time to stab at the Dragon Turtle again. Sizzle! A crisp sound could be heard. The turtle shell that was as tough as meteoric iron was easily pierced through like tofu! Then, with a casual swing, the Dragon Turtle was sent flying without any resistance. In an instant, after doing all of this, the Spirit King pped his hands indifferently, a hint of disdain in his eyes. Join forces? You guys still dont understand how powerful I am At this moment, chu Feng finally saw the Spirit King clearly. He could destroy everything in a leisurely stroll! He was unbelievably powerful! At that moment The Spirit King also looked at Chu Feng and revealed aplicated smile. It was as if he was catching up with an old friend. This time Do you still have a way to turn the tables? Youve ruined my ns time and time again, turning the tables in desperate situations. To be honest, Im about to go crazy from you. Or rather, Im already crazy Ive sacrificed too much for this moment. Even if I kill all of you and obtain the body of the Heavenly Tree, it wont make up for my loss. My cultivation path has already been blocked Looking back, I suddenly realized that perhaps the only thing I care about now ispeting with you! Hearing those words, even Chu Feng was confused. Competing with me? Spirit King, are you drunk? You can reach out your hand and squeeze me to death easily now. Were not on the same level. How can this be calledpeting? However, before Chu Feng could say anything, the Spirit King said neurotically, Theres no need to doubt it. Its just apetition! Its not about strength. I want to see if you can still escape death this time when I have the absolute advantage again! Ill give you a chance. You can do whatever you want. I dont believe that you can still turn the tables! This time, Illpete with you. Even if I suffer a crushing defeat because of this, Ill ept it! If youre heaven-defying enough, thene and kill me! Since I dare to give you a chance, Ill ept all the consequences! At this moment, the Spirit King was extremely crazy. He only wanted to vent the frustration in his heart! He had been defeated time and time again, falling from heaven to hell! The feeling of losing something again and again had already driven the Spirit King crazy! Otherwise, the Spirit King would not have gone mad and left no way out for himself! He had a chance just now! Even if he was distracted by the Great Emperors will, as long as the Spirit King relied on his powerful strength to break through the defense of the Dragon Turtle, he would have a chance to kill Chu Feng! Once Chu Feng died, the Great Emperors will would once again be ownerless. Naturally, it would no longer be able to affect him. The final victory would still belong to him, the Spirit King! But at that moment, the Spirit King chose the other path without hesitation! He would stake everything on one throw. He would consume all his Heart of the Netherworld and demand a true victory! There would be no turnaround! Now, the Spirit Kings goal was almost achieved. But he was still indignant! He wanted to see Chu Feng fall intoplete despair! He wanted to kill Chu Feng when Chu Feng had tried his best but was still helpless! Only then could the knot in his heart truly be undone. Perhaps in the future, he would still have a chance to break through to the Master God Realm with his own strength! Otherwise, if the seed of failure was nted and he could not let it go, he might never have a chance to break through in his life! This was the final thought of the Spirit King! It was also the reason why he was willing to give Chu Feng a chance! Hearing the Spirit Kings crazy roar, chu Feng tilted his head. It was unknown what he was thinking. Beside him were the severely injured Heavenly Tree and the Dragon Turtle. Just now, a single strike had severely injured two Divine Lord experts! Clearly, even if they joined forces, the two of them were definitely not the Spirit Kings match. If the battle resumed, the two of them would definitely die! Once the two Divine Lords died, everyone left in the Great Emperors City would definitely die. No one could be a match for the Spirit King. However, under such circumstances, in order to preserve thest hope of breaking through, the Spirit King chose to give Chu Feng another chance! At the same time, it was also to give himself a chance to untie the knot in his heart and reestablish his faith in winning! At that moment The world fell silent. Everyones eyes were focused on the two figures staring at each other in the sky. Commander Chu Feng What choice will he make? On the ground, the soldiers of the Great Emperors City hadpletely finished the battle. Under the lead of the Second Commander, Yu, and the others, they had long killed the remaining Spirit Army. All the divine-grade spiritual bodies had been executed! None of the spiritual bodies could escape! At this moment, when they heard the problem the Spirit King had set for Chu Feng, all of them were filled with righteous indignation. Anyone with eyes could tell. At this moment, the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree no longer had the strength to fight. How could Chu Feng defeat a Spirit King at the limit of the Divine Lord Realm?! This was simply an impossible mission! After all, even a clever chef could not cook without rice! And this was the effect that the Spirit King wanted! He wanted to use Chu Fengs despair to calm the madness in his heart! Chu Feng! Ive already given you an opportunity. Its up to you now. Do you dare to ept it?! Dont let me look down on you! Chapter 810 - Extreme Madness! Desperate Attempt!

Chapter 810: Extreme Madness! Desperate Attempt!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Seeing the Spirit Kings confident expression, Chu Feng was extremely calm. Give me a chance? Its to give yourself a chance, right? Your heart seems to be in a mess Chu Feng seemed to have seen through everything. He suddenly smiled even more brightly. Seeing Chu Fengs sudden smile, the Spirit King actually felt an inexplicable sense of unease. Perhaps this was the aftereffect of being defeated again and again? The Spirit King took a deep breath. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. This was why he had topletely defeat Chu Feng once! The shadow that Chu Feng had cast on him had unknowingly reached such a state! However, how could Chu Feng turn the tables this time?! His two greatest backers had already been easily severely injured. With Chu Fengs puny Lesser God strength, what could he do? Even if he had the will of the Great Emperor, he was too weak. It was difficult for him to even get close to the Spirit King. What was the use? He quickly thought about it in his mind. In any case, in the eyes of the Spirit King, Chu Feng no longer had any strength to struggle! Actually, whether it was the Spirit King, the Dragon Turtle, the Heavenly Tree, or even the soldiers of the Great Emperors City, no one felt that there was hope. It couldnt be helped. The difference was too great. But strangely, even in this situation, no one had any intention of giving up. It looked extremely contradictory, but it had really happened. Everyone looked at Chu Feng with burning eyes. It was because Chu Feng was still here! This man who could always create miracles was still here! Nobody spoke. Silence. Suddenly, Chu Feng broke the silence. A faint smile. He did not care that the Spirit King was right in front of him. He looked directly at the Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree. Seniors, I might have to trouble the two of you. Its impossible for me to hurt the Spirit King by myself. Chu Feng spoke bluntly and did not hide anything. This was something that everyone knew. The Dragon Turtle and the Heavenly Tree looked at each other. Their auras were a little weak, but they still nodded solemnly. Our injuries are not light, but we should still be able to fight. If he forces us into a corner, even if we self-destruct, we wont let the Spirit King feel good. Chu Feng smiled faintly and shook his head. Theres no need to self-destruct. This time, the two of you dont have to fight directly. Hmm? What do you mean? The two experts were puzzled. Chu Feng did not beat around the bush and said, Right now, the only thing that can severely injure the Spirit King is perhaps the will of the Great Emperor. However, Im too weak. This is a serious problem. Therefore, I want to borrow the innate supernatural power of the Ancient Spirit Body! Senior Dragon Turtle, as well as the other Ancient Spirit Bodies, will all use your willpower to descend on me! It will allow me to obtain extremely powerful strength for a short period of time! Afterwards, I will fight the Spirit King to the death! Even if Im far inferior to the Spirit King, with the help of the Great Emperors will, I might be able to fight! Hearing Chu Fengs extremely crazy thoughts, everyones expressions changed instantly. The Dragon Turtle said directly, Absolutely impossible! I can withstand the descent of hundreds of wills because firstly, Im strong enough, and secondly, my main body is a spiritual life form. Ive been dealing with wills my entire life. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to do that! But you havent even established a Spiritual Abode! Your soul has never been sublimated! How can you hold on? Its more likely that you will be messed up by countless wills and be aplete lunatic! Chu Feng could not help but smile. Other than that, what else can we do? He asked in return. The Dragon Turtle was speechless. Thats right. What else could they do? Now, there seemed to be no other choice. At that moment, Chu Fengs faint smile could be heard again. Ill use the Great Emperors will tomand it. I should still have a chance to withstand it. Of course, I also need Senior Heavenly Tree to give me a hand. I must borrow your life energy to protect my body! Otherwise, even if I dont be a lunatic, Ill probably explode from the soaring power. Chu Feng was very thoughtful. The will of the Great Emperor led all the Ancient Spirit Bodies. Not only could the Heavenly Trees life energy protect his body, but it could also neutralize their influence. In that case, there was still a chance! Of course, it could also end up in eternal damnation! But what was the difference in the current situation? Chu Feng could not even be bothered to avoid the Spirit King. If the Spirit King wanted to go back on his word and did not dare to take the risk, it was up to him. Anyway, you were the one who wanted to break the knot in your heart. I didnt beg you to do this. Of course, Chu Feng was also giving it his all when it seemed hopeless. It could only be said that they were taking what they needed. Hearing Chu Fengs bold thoughts, the Spirit King suddenly understood why this little fellow could break free from desperate situations time and time again! The reason for that was because Chu Feng was really dancing on a tightrope every time! Others would not even dare to think of such a crazy idea, let alone do it! However, Chu Feng dared! And he nned to do that! The Spirit King took a deep breath and did not stop him. He merely said calmly, A bold idea. Unfortunately, the risk is too great! Furthermore, even if you gather everyones strength, you will still be far from my current level! Perhaps the level of the Heavenly Tree? The Spirit King was also considering. This strength was even inferior to the Dragon Turtle! However, it was not easy for a mere Lesser God to reach such a level in a short period of time with the support of two Divine Lords. But it was still far from enough! With such strength, even if Chu Feng had the Great Emperors will, the Spirit King would not take him seriously at all! Furthermore he might not seed! In this way, the Spirit King would not interfere with anything. He simply waited calmly. Chu Feng could not be bothered with what the Spirit King was thinking. He ignored the guy. He had already begun to make preparations for the Willpower Descent. Although the Dragon Turtle still had lingering fear, he finally agreed with Chu Feng. He only hoped that the young man in front of him could bring hope to everyone again! Boom! Almost at the same moment, hundreds of powerful wills instantly rose into the world. Among them, the Dragon Turtle had the strongest will! Even if he was injured, he was still a true Divine Lord expert! These vast pirs of light entered Chu Fengs sea of consciousness. At that moment. Chu Feng was shocked! An extreme pain that pierced through his soul almost made Chu Feng faint! It really hurts Countless wills ran amok in Chu Fengs sea of consciousness, attacking and entangling each other! If he was not careful, Chu Feng would be changed into an idiot by these wills! Fortunately, these Ancient Spirit Bodies had already been enved by Chu Feng. Their willpower was also branded with Chu Fengs power. The Dragon Turtle was also doing his best to restrain his willpower. Only then did Chu Feng manage to withstand the waves of impacts. At the same time, the Heavenly Tree also took action. Infinite life energy surged out from the small tree in her hand. Instantly, the world seemed to have turned into a sea of life! Then, without holding back at all, the Heavenly Tree poured all of it into Chu Fengs body. Only then did the spasming Chu Feng felt better. Ahem I wont court death in the future Chapter 811 - Breakthrough, Divine Lord Realm!

Chapter 811: Breakthrough, Divine Lord Realm! Fight to the End!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng felt as if his heart was being burned by ten thousand ants, and as if countless bugs were eating his soul. A momentter, he was immersed in the dense life force. It was really ufortable to be in heaven and in hell at the same time! However, as the Great Emperors will surged into Chu Fengs sea of consciousness, his originally chaotic sea of consciousness actually fell silent in an instant. All the power of will looked respectfully at the dragon-shaped will body slowly circling above his sea of consciousness. Phew Chu Feng let out a long breath. He finally calmed down. The immense willpower had already begun to forcefully increase Chu Fengs strength. Thick life force was also constantly nourishing Chu Fengs body. Other than the initial chaos, what happened after that was so smooth that Chu Feng felt strange! Originally, everyone thought that it was a huge risk with a slim chance of survival, but after the n was really implemented, he realized that he did not seem to have encountered any danger. Except for the pain! The excruciating pain! Other than that, he didnt think it was a big deal. Chu Feng was extremely puzzled. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. There seemed to be an almost imperceptible transparent halo on the surface of his body. If Chu Feng had not been the owner of the body, he would not have been able to sense it. Is this the effect of a perfect divine body? Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. Yeah! This time, no matter how much energy was poured into his body, he did not feel like he was about to explode! Even though more than a hundred divine-grade will bodies had surged into his sea of consciousness, there was no sign of shattering! It was also because of this that the n could proceed smoothly! Perhaps it was because after transcending the Spirit Tribtion, the divine light of heaven and earth hadpletely modified his body?! Chu Feng pondered nonstop. The perfect divine body was exclusive to Master God experts! Look at the Spirit King. He was so powerful that he had even invoked the Tribtion of All Gods. However, because he did not have a physical body and could not build a perfect divine body, he could not transcend the tribtion! This perfect divine body had already brought Chu Feng countless surprises! It was precisely because of its existence that Chu Feng had the chance to attempt to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! And this time, it had saved Chu Fengs life again! As Chu Feng pondered, the aura around him was soaring crazily! There was no upper limit at all. Peak Lesser God! Peak Intermediate God! Peak Greater God! Boom! It was as if something had shattered in the air! Chu Fengs strength had jumped to the true Divine Lord level! He casually clenched his fists. Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock! Is this the power of a Divine Lord Its really too powerful! If the power of a Lesser God was like a small inlet, then the Divine Lord level was like a thousand-mile-wideke! There was noparison at all! No wonder the Spirit King had never looked at the other soldiers in the Great Emperors City. To the Spirit King, those divine-grademanders might not be much stronger than ants! He could kill a group of them with a flip of his hand! Chu Feng suppressed the shock in his heart. Chu Feng took a deep breath. This was the first time he had wielded such a powerful force, and he was even a little terrified. If his realm was notpatible, it was very easy for the strength to backfire and he would go mad! Looking at Chu Feng, who had sessfully obtained great power, the City of the Great Emperor cheered. At the very least, he had taken the first step! The Spirit King was also surprised. Chu Feng actually did it again! Fortunately, its still under control. The Spirit King heaved a sigh of relief. It was simr to his previous guess. Although Chu Fengs strength had soared, he was probably about the same as the Heavenly Tree. He was not much of a threat. He just had to be careful against the Great Emperors will. Thinking of this, the Spirit King was relieved and smiled at Chu Feng. As expected of you. You really did it! Chu Feng also grinned. Thank you, Spirit King, for giving me this opportunity. The Spirit King smiled. Were just taking what we need. So now, are you ready? Chu Feng nodded. As if he was catching up with an old friend, he smiled lightly. Im ready. Thats good. With that, the Spirit Kings expression instantly became extremely solemn. Even if Chu Feng was not a big threat to him, the Spirit King would definitely not be careless at all! This battle was originally to resolve the frustration in his heart! What he wanted was a satisfying victory! A great victory that crushed Chu Feng without any suspense! Then lets fight! He growled. The Spirit King actually ignored his demeanor as an expert and took the lead to attack Chu Feng! A dazzling sword with monstrous might tore through the night sky like an arrow and pierced towards Chu Fengs heart! At that moment The hearts of the Dragon Turtle, the Heavenly Tree, and the others were in their throats. Too strong! It cant be blocked, right? What should Chu Feng do?! Logically speaking, it was impossible for Chu Feng, who was onlyparable to the Heavenly Tree, to block this sword. Just this sh was enough to behead Chu Feng! Even if he had the power of a Divine Lord now, he wouldnt survive! Under everyones gaze, Chu Feng still showed no signs of dodging. With just a wave of his hand, he instantly split the Great Emperors will into hundreds of pieces! After his strength soared, his control of the Great Emperors will became stronger. The densely packed clones of the Great Emperors will flew in front of him. As long as the Spirit King dared to continue charging forward, he would definitely be possessed by the will of the Great Emperor. It was just the difference between more and less. Of course, every portion of the Great Emperors will that had split into hundreds was even weaker. It might not even be able to affect the Spirit King at all! Thus, no one understood the meaning behind Chu Fengs actions. Even the Spirit King thought that Chu Feng had lost his mind. He sneered. Even if some of such weak Great Emperors will can rush into my sea of consciousness, whats the use? Chu Feng was still speechless. His expression was still calm, as if the Spirit Kings words had not affected him at all. Seeing this, the Spirit King could not be bothered to waste his breath on Chu Feng. He continued to charge forward, but he was inevitably contaminated by the divided will of the Great Emperor. Like parasites, they invaded the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness. No matter how weak they were, they were the origin will of the Great Emperor. The Spirit King could not stop it! Of course, this amount could not affect the Spirit King. Tsk tsk, die! The Spirit King did not care at all. He only wanted to kill Chu Feng quickly! But at this moment, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Fengs calm face. The Spirit King subconsciously sensed that something was amiss. What do you want to do?! But before the Spirit King could react, Chu Feng extended his right hand and tapped the air lightly. He spat out a syble. Explode! In an instant. A supreme, vast, and ancient aura suddenly descended into the world! It was as if it had been born in the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness! Immediately, the Spirit King felt this trembling that came from the essence of his soul. His eyes widened. His eyes were filled with shock and fear. He suddenly looked at Chu Feng and roared in disbelief! Lunatic, lunatic, lunatic! You actually self-destructed the Great Emperors original will?! Chapter 812 - Lunatic! Prodigal! Miserable Spirit King!

Chapter 812: Lunatic! Prodigal! Miserable Spirit King!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

The Spirit King was really going crazy! Those weak Great Emperors wills actually self-destructed without hesitation under Chu Fengs control! At this moment, the Spirit King felt as if a sun had exploded in his sea of consciousness! In an instant, he had a splitting headache! It was extremely painful! Fear from the depths of his soul suddenly rose. Even his hand that was holding the sword could not help but tremble! No matter how weak the Great Emperors will was, it was unique to the Great Emperor! Especially for a spiritual life form like the Spirit King, it was undoubtedly fatal poison! This was taking root in his sea of consciousness. Instead, it was detonated by Chu Feng as a bomb! Under such circumstances, the quantity did not matter. As long as it was the will of the Great Emperor, it was essentially the nemesis of spiritual bodies! In an instant, it could severely injure the Spirit King! Fortunately, there were very few Great Emperors wills that had invaded his sea of consciousness this time. Otherwise, the Spirit King felt that his sea of consciousness might have exploded! Bastard! How dare you?! The Spirit King roared miserably. This was the will of the Great Emperor! It was as if the emperor himself had arrived! It was an existence regarded as a supreme treasure by countless living beings! To the creatures in the River of the Netherworld, this was no longer just a treasure, but also a faith! No matter how much the Spirit King hated the Netherworld Emperor, after countless years of subtle influence, the Spirit King had already subconsciously admitted the supreme status of the Netherworld Emperor! He was even considering how to take the Great Emperors will for his own use after killing Chu Feng! But now, Chu Feng actually detonated the Great Emperors origin will without any scruples! What a waste! The most hateful thing was that this thing had exploded in his sea of consciousness. It was too harmful to him! The Spirit King hurriedly retreated and stared at Chu Feng warily. Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. What faith? Thats your faith, not mine! My faith is only to my hometown! To Chu Feng, no matter what treasure it was, it was only a tool for him to kill the enemy. As long as it was useful! Who cared about something like faith? Self-destruction of the Great Emperors will could allow him to survive, and Chu Feng did so. And not only did he self-destruct a small portion, if necessary, Chu Feng could even self-destruct all his Great Emperors will! If he could kill the Spirit King, everything would be worth it! The smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant, but it gave off a crazy feeling. Lord Spirit King, didnt you want to kill me? Why did you escape? As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly took a step forward. In a sh, he actually took the initiative to rush towards the Spirit King! However, there were still nearly a hundred thin Great Emperors wills surrounding Chu Feng! Weak but extremely intimidating! As long as the Spirit King dared to get close, he would definitely be invaded by the will of the Great Emperor! At that time, Chu Feng would also detonate the Great Emperors will without hesitation! Would it be too wasteful? Chu Feng did not care. The Spirit King knew this all too well. Thus, at this moment, he did not even dare to approach Chu Feng. Use long-range attacks? But Chu Feng also had the power of a Divine Lord! Long-range attacks could not kill him! However, the Spirit King did not dare to get close! Therefore, an extremely strange scene appeared in the sky. The weak Chu Feng was actually constantly chasing after the Spirit King! Lord Spirit King, didnt you want to see how I can turn the tables? Youve been fleeing. How can you see it? Chu Feng sneered. The Spirit King remained silent. It was as if he was determined. It was just a word: postponing! Ill stall until your external power is exhausted. At that time, I can casually kill you! At this point, the Spirit King no longer wanted to take the risk. In any case, as long as the Spirit King was careful and did not give Chu Feng a chance, the final victory would still belong to the Spirit King! Seeing this, Chu Feng knew this very well. Looking at the fearless Spirit King, he suddenly smiled faintly. Is the Spirit King determined to y hide-and-seek with me? Thats great Hearing Chu Fengs strange tone, the Spirit King subconsciously felt that something was amiss. But before he could react, he felt as if another sun had suddenly erupted beside him! A supreme aura swept in all directions. The moment it passed through his body, it was like a sharp de cutting through him. Even a portion of his soul had been obliterated! Whats going on?! The Spirit King eximed. His voice had yet to fade. The next moment, another explosion sounded in his ears. He was severely injured again! At this moment, the Spirit King saw clearly. It was Chu Feng. He controlled the wills of the Great Emperors to rush towards him. But often, before the Great Emperors will could reach the nearest ce, no matter how far away he was, Chu Feng detonated it without hesitation! Furthermore, in order to prevent him from dodging, Chu Feng was actually extravagant enough to detonate several Great Emperors wills in other directions at the same time just to cut off all escape routes! This kind of suicide attack waspletely unfathomable for the Spirit King. He was roaring crazily! Lunatic! Lunatic! Chu Feng! Youre really a lunatic! Do you know that this is the original will of the Great Emperor! One of the most precious treasures in the world! If your sea of consciousness is constantly nourished by the will of the Great Emperor, your future cultivation path will definitely be smooth! But you actually gave up on it all just to hurt me?! The Spirit King could not understand! But to Chu Feng He was about to lose his life. What did the will of the Great Emperor have to do with him no matter how precious it was? Chu Fengs thoughts were very simple. After the Spirit King was prepared, it was unrealistic for him to invade the Spirit Kings sea of consciousness with the Great Emperors will. Then, he would detonate it beside him! Even if it was a waste, so be it. Anyway, as long as it was effective! If he did not detonate it quickly, when his strength dissipated, there would be no chance of threatening the Spirit King! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chu Feng ignored the Spirit Kings words. He continued to do as he pleased and constantly detonated the Great Emperors will! The top-notch treasure in the hearts of hundreds of millions of living beings waspletely used as a one-time use bomb by Chu Feng. The others were also stunned. Vaguely, they even felt regretful! Chu Feng was really a prodigal! However, the effect was obvious. The Spirit King was exhausted from the explosions. His aura began to weaken. Clearly, his soul had been damaged. This was a severe injury that could not recover in a short period of time! At this moment, more than half of the Great Emperors will had been used up by Chu Feng! Itpletely turned into nothingness! Just as Chu Feng was nning to severely injure or even kill the Spirit King in one go, to his surprise, his strength was also decreasing crazily! Whats going on?! Chu Feng frowned. Logically speaking, after the Willpower Descent, the power shouldntst so shortly, right? Just look at the Dragon Turtle. Could it be Chu Feng suddenly realized he had relied on the will of the Great Emperor tomand these different willpowers! However, now that more than half of the Great Emperors will had been consumed by him, he was already unable tomand all the external willpower Thinking of this, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. It seems troublesome! Chapter 813 - Deep in the Void, the Great Emperor Resurrects! The Superior

Chapter 813: Deep in the Void, the Great Emperor Resurrects! The Superior Descends!

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

Chu Feng felt helpless. If the power dissipated at this moment, then everything would be over! All for naught! Without the power of a Divine Lord, Chu Feng was simply unable to keep up with the speed of the Spirit King, let alone detonate the Great Emperors Will around him! At that moment, it was useless no matter how much Great Emperors Will he had. What to do?! Just as Chu Feng was urgently thinking of a solution, the Spirit King keenly noticed the abnormality here. Sensing the rapid decline of Chu Fengs aura, the Spirit King could not help butugh wildly. Hahaha! The heavens are really helping me! Chu Feng, I admit that you are indeed a genius. In such a desperate situation, you actually almost changed the result. However, this farce should end. The final victory can only belong to me At this moment, the Spirit King stopped fleeing. However, he was not in a hurry to go forward. He only quietly looked at Chu Feng, whose aura was constantly declining. He had to wait until Chu Fengs aura hadpletely fallen from the Divine Lord realm before taking action! To ensure that nothing went wrong! At this moment, if anyone dared to underestimate Chu Feng again, they would be true idiots. Even the Spirit King had long been terrified of Chu Fengs endless methods. Looking at the extremely cautious Spirit King, Chu Feng could only smile helplessly. Even the best chef cannot cook without ingredients. Without powerful strength as the foundation, it was useless no matter how skillful he was! Looking at the dozens of Great Emperors wills still wandering around him, Chu Feng took a deep breath and nned to take onest gamble. However, everyone knew that the Spirit King would not give him another chance! At that moment, as long as Chu Feng approached, the Spirit King would definitely escape! After experiencing so much, the Spirit King hadpletely let go of his pride. It was useless to detonate the Great Emperors will from thousands of miles away. When Chu Feng fell from the Divine Lord Realm, everything would end! However, Chu Feng had no other choice. Whether it was useful or not, it was better than waiting for death. Even if he died, he had to die while fighting! A deep breath. Chu Feng waited for an opportunity. At the same time, in the distant starry sky of the universe, in the depths of the void, a huge figure that covered the sky and was as towering as a mountain was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. His body emitted an eternal aura. Below him, a nearly substantial Great Dao emitted endless Dao aura! The towering figure did not move, like an undying ancient fossil, watching the evolution of the universe and the cycle of life and death. However, at the same time as Chu Feng detonated the first Great Emperors will, the towering figure suddenly opened his huge star-like eyes! The next moment, a loud and gloomy sound of the Great Dao suddenly rose, resounding through the universe. The original will I left behind back then actually shattered? Could it be that something strange has happened in the River of the Netherworld? Is Little Tree in danger? The rumbling voice kept muttering to himself, and a rare fluctuation appeared in his emotionless tone. Just then The towering figure suddenly reached out and grabbed. It was as if he had crossed endless space and time to gather the shattered will of the Great Emperor. The next moment, the projection contained in the Great Emperors will slowly appeared. If Chu Feng were here, he would definitely be able to discover that this was the River of the Netherworld when he detonated the Great Emperors will! On the picture, Chu Feng, the Spirit King, the Heavenly Tree, the Dragon Turtle Everyones expressions and movements were perfectly depicted! Even everyones martial techniques and supernatural powers were copied! This person actually used the will of the Great Emperor to rey that scene! His heaven-defying methods could be said to be miraculous! The surging power of will swept across the scene and he instantly understood everything. Boom! The towering figure actually stood up and shouted, Zha Moxie The genius spiritual body back then actually became the disaster of the River of the Netherworld! Its my fault for leaving so suddenly back then. I gave the thief an opportunity! The towering figure suddenly took a deep breath. His angry voice echoed in all directions. The surrounding starry sky seemed to fluctuate violently with the mood of this figure. The little tree is in danger! I want to go back! Looking at the void, the towering figure seemed to bemunicating with someone. Not long after, a loud roar could be heard in the air. Huang Quan, dont be rash. Now that the Twin Divines have been extinguished and the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao no longer exists, if we appear, we will definitely cause a huge disaster! The towering figure was the Netherworld Emperor! However, at this moment, the Netherworld Emperor looked anxious and did not care about the dignity of the Great Emperor at all. In the distance, his love was facing a life-and-death crisis. How was it possible for him to be indifferent?! He did not say much and repeated in a low voice, Little Tree is in danger! Hearing the Netherworld Emperors determined voice, the voice in the air pondered for a moment, but it was still unyielding. Huang Quan, dont be stubborn. If you ruin the Divine Emperors n, we wont be able to bear the responsibility! Hearing the words Divine Emperor, the Netherworld Emperor sobered up. At this moment, the void voice struck while the iron was hot. At the very least, wait until the Twin Divines recover! The Earth Abyss gathers the power of extreme Yin in the world, and the Earth God gathers the power of the universes extreme Yang. Yin and Yang are bnced, and the Heavenly Dao is perfect. Only then will we have a chance toe out! Silence. The Netherworld Emperor knew very well that if he forcefully descended now, even if he could not seed, those guys in the depths would not sit back and do nothing! But the Netherworld Emperor could not watch Little Tree die! What should he do?! Suddenly, the Netherworld Emperor saw the young figure in charge of the Great Emperors will. His eyes lit up. Right! My will is still in that world! Although it has dissipated into the world, it has notpletely disappeared! I still have hope of forcefully sending a trace of my power through it! Thats my River of the Netherworld. It naturally has a concealing effect. Furthermore, itll be only a wisp of my power descending. It shouldnt affect me much! Furthermore, even if the Heavenly Dao targets me, Ill ept it! If we cultivators can only watch our loved ones die in the end, why should we cultivate?! If the Heavenly Dao is dissatisfied, just kill me! If you stop me, dont force me to forget our old friendship! Hearing the stubborn voice of the Netherworld Emperor, a helpless sigh came from the depths of the starry sky. You Sigh! I hope you wont get burned because of this! Only you and I know about this. I wont spread it. Its just that whether you can safely survive this tribtion will depend on your luck. Thank you! The Netherworld Emperor did not say much. Clearly, he had made up his mind. The next moment, the Netherworld Emperor suddenly took a deep breath. A supreme power that contained endless charm quietly pierced throughyers of obstacles and descended towards that ce he always dreamed of! In the air, only the soft whisper of the Netherworld Emperor remained. Little Tree, you must hold on Wait for me! Chapter 814 - Failure! What’s the Joy of Life?

Chapter 814: Failure! Whats the Joy of Life? Whats the Fear of Death?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions

At the same time, in the River of the Netherworld, everyone was in despair. The reason for that was because just now, Chu Feng had used thest bit of his strength to detonate the remaining Great Emperors will! Unfortunately, the Spirit King was too vignt and did not let Chu Feng get close at all! However, Chu Fengs strength was still weakening. Helpless, Chu Feng could only make ast resort and detonate the Great Emperors will from afar. In that case, the oue could be imagined. The Spirit King was only slightly affected. As for the Great Emperors will in Chu Fengs hand, it had already been exhausted! At the same time, the power brought by the Willpower Descent copsed. Chu Fengpletely fell from the Divine Lord Realm! Everything seemed to have returned to the beginning. However, this time around, Chu Feng and the others would never have a chance again. The Spirit King had finally won! Chu Feng, who had created countless miracles, was ultimately unable to turn the tables. The Goddess of Luck seemed to have yed a joke on Chu Feng. He had lost. He had truly lost. At that moment Chu Feng suddenly regretted it. After all, he was not an omnipotent god. He had danced on a tightrope time and time again, fighting to survive! He had escaped death time and time again in the past. It made Chu Feng lose his respect! However, walking by the river often made ones shoes wet! The more he walked on the tightrope, the more likely his feet would slip! Now, he had finally lost. Unfortunately, the price of failure might be a little heavy. At this moment, it was a littlete to regret. On the other side, the Spirit King stood with his hands behind his back, watching everything indifferently. He looked like a victor. Chu Feng could only smile helplessly. What could he do if he was inferior? He turned around and looked at the Heavenly Tree, the Dragon Turtle, and the others. He bent down gently with an apologetic expression. Ive let everyone down. I failed. The Heavenly Tree gently helped Chu Feng stand straight immediately. There was a hint of self-mockery in her beautiful eyes. How can you be med? Little fellow, youve already done well enough! If not for the fact that we the elders are ipetent, we wouldnt have let you carry such a heavy burden! Now that youve lost so be it. Its no big deal. The Dragon Turtle alsoughed. The Heavenly Tree is right. When we cultivators embark on this path, we have the realization that one day, we will die. This path is not easy to walk! We are already satisfied to be able to fall on the path of seeking the Dao! Chu Feng looked at the people from the Great Emperors City. The Second Commander smiled calmly. Kid, youve helped us enough. You dont owe us anything! Speaking of which, our Great Emperors City has let you down! We dragged you into this mess! Chu Feng grinned. But he did not say anything. In the end, he slowly looked at the group of young faces. This group ofpanions who had risked their lives with him without anyints! Among them were his loved ones, family, brothers, friends He had brought them out of Earth and promised to bring them back to Earth in the future to restore the glory of the Blue! However, from the looks of it, he might have to go back on his word He felt most sorry for this group of people. However, before Chu Feng could say anything, Yu crossed his arms. With a straw in his mouth, he raised his headzily and happened to exchange nces with Chu Feng. He grinned. Alright, cut the emotional stuff. Dont you understand us? Everyone has seen your efforts for everyone and Earth during this period of time. No matter what you do, whether you seed or fail, we will support you! It is a little disgusting to say that we will live and die together. But we can still share honor and disgrace. After all, we have the same nameDemon Hunting Team! The smile on Yus face widened. Everyone smiled faintly and nodded. Of course, there was one exception. Dongfang Hu was unhappy. He rolled his eyes at Yu. What are you talking about? Im a demon too. Are you going to hunt me too?! In my opinion, our team can be called the Evil Demon Hunting Team! Im a good demon and dont do anything bad! Dongfang Hu felt that he had been insulted. He looked indignant. However, Yu only said, Get lost. You talk too much! Everyoneughed. Liu Xianer also smiled. Suddenly, she looked at Chu Feng with a burning gaze. Its a pity that I couldnt hold a huge Hua Xia wedding with you on Earth! At this moment, Liu Xianer was no longer shy or hesitant. She raised her head and looked straight at Chu Feng. Which young girl didnt yearn for a splendid wedding with her love? That was the eternal beauty in the hearts of countless girls! Chu Feng was a fool who did not understand romance. They were about to die, but he actually did not know how to take the initiative. In that case, she would mention herself! Theres nothing to be ashamed of! Anyway, at this moment, Liu Xianer was going all out. These words stunned Chu Feng. Looking at Liu Xianers beautiful eyes filled with love, his heart seemed to have melted. With such a wife, what more could he ask for?! Xianer I didnt do it on purpose. I Liu Xianer smiled sweetly. Silly, stop talking. I know everything. Eh How embarrassing! Around him, Yu took the lead and booed. They were teasing each other. There was no sadness that they were about to die together. Even the Spirit King could not help but be surprised. Are these people not afraid of death? Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Why should you be afraid of death if youve enjoyed your life? Your true love, your family and your friends are by your side. In this way, even if you face death head-on, whats there to be afraid of? You wont understand this feeling, Spirit King. The Spirit King smiled disdainfully. Since ancient times, the winner takes all. I only know that I won! All of you are losers! No matter how much you tter yourself, its useless! Alright, since youve said yourst words, Ill send you on your way! Chu Feng smiled. But he could not be bothered to retort. It was nothing more than ying the lute to a cow. Do whatever you want. The Spirit King did not hesitate at all. His killing intent soared. The sword in his hand turned into a rainbow and he was about to kill Chu Feng first! But at this moment, no one noticed. A fluctuation seemed to have pierced through countless spaces. He happened to see everything. Phew Fortunately, I made it! Long time no see, River of the Netherworld. Im finally back This scene was not noticed. The River of the Netherworld was the Netherworld Emperors treasure. If he did not want others to know, no one would be able to see it. Only the Heavenly Tree seemed to sense a faint sense of familiarity. Looking up, the void was only empty. Hmm Little Tree is fine too. Thats great! However, Ive gone against the Heavenly Dao on this trip. I have to be careful. Its too ostentatious if I descend directly. If only there was a carrier to amodate my power While he was thinking, suddenly, Chu Fengs figure entered the Netherworld Emperors line of sight. It was fine if he did not look, but when he did, he almost eximed. What?! Perfect divine body?! Seriously, the heavens are helping me Chapter 815 - Incredible! Shocking Everyone! “Chu Feng” Is Invincible! Chapter 815: Incredible! Shocking Everyone! Chu Feng Is Invincible! For the first time, the Netherworld Emperor felt that his luck was really not bad! That was a perfect divine body! Only a Master God expert could possess that kind of body! Logically speaking, it could only be shaped in the Tribtion of All Gods. Why was this little fellow It was rare. Even the Netherworld Emperor was puzzled. However, now was not the time to think about this. If he didnt hurry up and help this little fellow, he would be killed by Zha Moxie! Without this perfect divine body, it would be troublesome for him to descend. Following his original will, the Netherworld Emperor descended from that starry sky. However, this behavior was viewed with hostility by the Heavenly Dao. It might even be regarded as an invasion by the Heavenly Dao! Once discovered, there would be the most severe punishment! Therefore, the Netherworld Emperor did not dare to descend directly. That would undoubtedly make him a target of the Heavenly Dao. Even in the River of the Netherworld, the Netherworld Emperor could not guarantee that he would not be discovered by the Heavenly Dao! Coincidentally, the perfect divine body was already the most perfect container! As long as he used Chu Fengs body to carry his emperor-level power, he could deceive the Heavenly Dao! In this way, he did not even have to pay any price! How could the Netherworld Emperor not be happy about such a good thing?! There was no time to think. A trace of the Netherworld Emperors power quietly entered Chu Fengs body. Chu Feng, who was originally prepared to die, suddenly felt his body stiffen. Then, he felt as if an extremely vast and supreme power had appeared out of thin air in his body! Although this power was extremely weak, it gave Chu Feng the feeling that a god had descended to the mortal world. It far exceeded any power he knew! It made one want to worship him! He even felt that it was countless times stronger than the power he had felt from Number One! Whats going on?! Chu Feng was extremely shocked. One had to know that Number One was a genuine Master God expert! He actually felt that Number One could notpare to such a weak power! Right at this moment, the Netherworld Emperors voice sounded in Chu Fengs mind. Little fellow, dont be afraid. Im the Netherworld Emperor! I already know that the Netherworld is in danger, so I specially descended to punish the evil and restore peace in the Netherworld! Its just that due to special circumstances, I need to use your body. I hope you can forgive me! He listened to the voice in his mind. Chu Fengs first thought was Bullshit! The Netherworld Emperor has been gone for many years. How can there be such a coincidence that youre back now?! And even if youre back, why are you still sneaking around? Isnt this your home? What are you afraid of?! You want to borrow my body? You, a dignified Emperor-level expert, dont have a physical body? What a joke! Dont tell me youre here to possess me?! Thinking of this, Chu Fengs heart trembled. However, before Chu Feng could react, he lost control of his body! Facing an expert of this level, Chu Feng was like a fish on a chopping board. He could not resist at all! Of course, it was also because the Netherworld Emperor had not given Chu Feng a chance to choose. It was not that he did not want to, but there was no time. The Spirit Kings fatal strike was already right in front of him! The corners of his ferocious mouth seemed to be saying, Chu Feng, you will eventually be a soul under my sword! But at this moment, in the eyes of others, Chu Feng, who was originally waiting for death with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. A monstrous might suddenly erupted from his originally calm eyes. It was as if he was the master of the world, dominating the life and death of all things! The aura of a superior rose spontaneously. Facing the fatal sword of a peak Divine Lord, Chu Feng only gently extended two fingers. Ding There was a crisp sound. The scene shocked everyone present! Chu Feng actually mped the Spirit Kings all-out sword with the two fingers! He was rxed and content! The next moment, in the Spirit Kings incredulous and shocked eyes, click. The crisp cracking sound sounded again. However, this time, Chu Feng gently exerted strength. The Spirit Kings precious sword was actually snapped by the two fingers After doing all of this, Chu Feng casually pped his hands. He looked as if it was nothing unusual. However, this scene almost shocked everyones hearts! Instantly! Everyone could hear a pin drop! Dead silence! Everyones gazes were fixed on Chu Feng. Their eyes were filled with disbelief! Oh my god?! How is that possible?! Chu Feng Why is he suddenly so strong?! So powerful abnormal! Damn, damn, damn! Crazy, crazy! After a short silence, the entire River of the Netherworld seemed to be overturned by the exmations. The Heavenly Tree and the Dragon Turtle looked at each other, unable to hide the shock in their eyes! They knew all too well the power of the Spirit Kings sword just now. That was definitely a power that could easily kill a Divine Lord! The Spirit King had already given Chu Feng absolute respect! But this oue was too unexpected?! Yu and the others were also dumbfounded. They did not know what to say. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. Damn! Chu Feng deceived our feelings! Hes clearly so strong, but he pretended to be desperate with us! How despicable! No one could understand how Chu Feng, who had just used all his strength and was no match for the Spirit King, had suddenly be so powerful?! This did not make sense! At that moment Everyone was in an uproar! And the most shocked was undoubtedly the Spirit King himself! At this moment, the Spirit King was in disbelief! He pointed at Chu Feng with a trembling finger. After a long time, he finally said something. You You tricked me?! As the victim, the Spirit King undoubtedly had the right to speak! It was impossible for Chu Feng to do that without the power of a Master God! After all, he was a peak Divine Lord Realm expert! Other than the stronger Master God experts, how could anyone else easily crush him?! In that case Chu Feng was a Master God?! Just as this thought rose, the Spirit King could not help but tremble, and his hair stood on end! There was no other exnation! My goodness! Could it be that Chu Feng had only been teasing him previously?! The Spirit Kings eyes were lifeless as he thought in despair. At that moment The entire River of the Netherworld was in chaos! However, the culprit, Chu Feng, was engaged in an intense battle in his body. Kid! Dont move! Tsk tsk, youre quite strong. Youre resisting quite fiercely! The Netherworld Emperors smiling voice slowly sounded. Chu Feng was not to be outdone. No one would be happy if their body was forcefully upied. He roared, Get out of my body! Even if he had to be killed by the Spirit Kings sword, Chu Feng did not want his body to be upied! In that case, it would undoubtedly be worse than death! If this guy were to use his body to do something bad, it would be toote for Chu Feng to regret it. However, no matter how Chu Feng resisted, he was like an ant trying to shake a tree. He was simply unable to cause any waves. Chu Feng was so furious that he shouted, Damn! Who the hell are you?! Chapter 816 - The Great Era Is Coming! Fight! Fight! Chapter 816: The Great Era Is Coming! Fight! Fight! At this moment. How could Chu Feng care about anything else? His mouth was dirty. He struggled frantically, but to no avail. The Netherworld Emperor was not angry and smiled faintly. Because from the image of the Great Emperors will, he knew very well that without this little fellow, the Great Emperors City would have long fallen. They could not have held on until he arrived. This kid was the benefactor of the Great Emperors City. In that case, the Netherworld Emperor could only patiently exin. Little fellow, stop fooling around. Im really Huang Quan! You still have my blood essence on you! Little Tree probably asked you to obtain it from my self-portrait. Only Little Tree knows about this! Damn it, isnt Little Tree embarrassing me?! Hearing those words, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned! You Are you really the Netherworld Emperor?! Of course. Otherwise, why would I take such a huge risk to descend! You shattered my origin will. Only then did I know that such a huge event had actually happened in the River of the Netherworld! The Netherworld Emperor said angrily. At that moment, Chu Feng believed most of it. The reason was simple. For the sake of face, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his blood essence to beautify his portrait. Ordinary people would not do such a thing. And even if they did, they would not be stupid enough to spread it everywhere! Otherwise, wouldnt this be clearly telling others that the Netherworld Emperors painting skills were very ordinary?! With that, both of them fell silent. One of them felt a little embarrassed that he had been exposed. The other was a little terrified. I seem to have scolded him quite fiercely just now? Furthermore, I even cursed his ancestors. If the Great Emperor pursues the matter, no matter how many lives I have, I will be killed! Ahem. Ahem. The two of them coughed lightly in unison. Both of them pretended that nothing had happened. So its the Netherworld Emperor. Ive been rude. Its fine, its fine. You are truly a promising young man. There was another silence. In the end, the Netherworld Emperor took the initiative to speak. Lets get back to business. The risk of my descent this time is extremely high, so its not appropriate for me to show my face. Therefore, I can only borrow your body. After killing Zha Moxie, I have to leave. Of course, I will naturally remember your favor of lending your body. When I return in the future, I can ept a request from you within my ability. Hearing those words, Chu Feng pursed his lips. He actually felt dissatisfied. This surprised the Netherworld Emperor. This was the promise of the Great Emperor! A favor that was enough to drive countless people crazy! Why did it feel like this kid was not satisfied? Could it be that this kid did not know how powerful the Great Emperor was? But at the next moment Chu Feng pursed his lips and said slowly, You two only make promises. How many favors do you owe me?! Previously, the Heavenly Tree promised on behalf of you once. Including this time, Great Emperor, you owe me two favors! Chu Feng could not be bothered to be shy and spoke bluntly. After all, he deserved it. If you dont want to give it to me, I wont me you. But since youve promised, you must keep your promise! Such directness stunned the Netherworld Emperor for a moment before he suddenlyughed out loud. Good job, interesting kid! No problem. Ill remember this! Only then did Chu Feng nod in satisfaction. At this moment, the Netherworld Emperor eximed softly and raised his eyebrows. Eh, I just discovered that youre actually from the Earth God? A descendant of Huang! Tsk tsk, this is even more interesting Hearing those words, Chu Feng became curious. It had not been easy for him to catch an ancient expert alive. Chu Feng had too many questions to ask. What were those ancient experts waiting for? Why were they all gone in the world now? Where were they all hiding? Could it be that those top-notch experts back then were all still alive? What did Earth, the Abyss, and the Twin Divines represent? There were too many questions. However, before Chu Feng could speak, the Netherworld Emperor seemed to have sensed Chu Fengs thoughts and interrupted him. Alright, some things back then were tooplicated and chaotic! I cant exin them in a short period of time. Furthermore, the more you know, the more despair you might feel! When your strength reaches a certain level, even if you dont want to know, someone will tell you. However, if you want to ask about Huang, I know a little. Hearing those words, Chu Feng immediately became interested. The Netherworld Emperor continued, That guy seems to have encountered some trouble recently. If he wants to escape, he probably needs the power of the Earth God. What do you mean? Chu Feng frowned slightly. The Netherworld Emperor did not hide it. Now, the Twin Divines are both recovering, and they might not be far from the final recovery. The moment the two Divines recover, all kinds of unbelievable things will happen! You guys are from the Earth God to begin with. Your souls are connected to the Earth God. At that moment, you might be able to obtain great fortune. Simrly, the ancient humans like Huang can also obtain considerable benefits! Of course, countless pairs of eyes are watching this opportunity. Its not so easy to obtain! Therefore, the recovery of the Twin Divines is both an opportunity and a crisis for you! In addition, I have to remind you that the moment the Twin Divinespletely recover, the rules of the world will also change. Those ancient experts who live in seclusion might have a chance toe out! Of course, there might not be many of them, but you have to know that no one who is restricted by the Heavenly Dao is weak! The Netherworld Emperor said a lot in one breath. It was only because Chu Feng had helped his Great Emperors City a lot that he was willing to tell so many secrets to allow Chu Feng to make preparations in advance. Looking at Chu Feng, who was deep in thought, the Netherworld Emperor pondered again. Therefore, little fellow, quickly be stronger. Your current strength is far from enough! The ancient humans on Huangs side might also need your help. Although the ancient humans are powerful, their enemies are also powerful! The Great Era ising. Everyone is fighting to survive! From the looks of it, the chaotic times of ancient times areing again! And this time, it might be the end of everything! The Netherworld Emperors rumbling voice kept pounding against Chu Fengs heart. It turned out that the situation was already so urgent! With his current Lesser God strength, how could hepete with those ancient experts? His strength was still not enough! The Netherworld Emperor did not give Chu Feng much time to digest. After all, the ultimate goal of the Netherworld Emperors trip was to appease the chaos in the Netherworld. He could not waste time. He took over Chu Fengs body again. This time around, Chu Feng did not resist at all. Of course, resistance was useless. To the outside world, Chu Fengs closed eyes opened again. Only this time, those clear eyes revealed that he was a supreme ruler who looked down on all living beings! Not far away, the Heavenly Tree seemed to have sensed something and was stunned on the spot Chapter 817 - 7: Super Fortune! You Are… the Netherworld Emperor?! Chapter 817: Super Fortune! You Are the Netherworld Emperor?! This feeling The Heavenly Tree muttered and looked at Chu Fengs back in disbelief. In a daze, she seemed to see that towering figure standing in the world! Is is he back? Could it be that I sensed wrongly? The Heavenly Trees emotions suddenly fluctuated. She was too familiar with the Netherworld Emperor! After living with each other for hundreds of millions of years, even though the Netherworld Emperor tried his best to hide his aura in order to avoid the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Tree still sensed a trace of abnormality. However, for a moment, she did not dare to confirm. At this moment, Chu Feng had already held the Demon yer in his hand. After silently sensing for a while, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. This little fellow is actually the sessor of Nine Sabers. This is fate! In that case, Ill give you another fortune. Later, Ill demonstrate the saber technique of the Nine Sabers, from the most basic Art of the Nine-wave Saber to the first six shes of the Nine Sabers secret manual. Even if you cant use them now, you will take fewer detours in the future. As for how much you can learn, its up to you. It was not that the Netherworld Emperor was unwilling to demonstrate thest and strongest three shes to Chu Feng. After all, those were the Nine Sabers God Emperors trump card. Even the Netherworld Emperor did not know. He knew the first six shes only because he had exchanged for them with his own secret manual! Hearing the Netherworld Emperors words, in his mind, Chu Fengs consciousness almost jumped up! This fortune excited Chu Feng more than the favor the Netherworld Emperor had promised! This was the personal demonstration by an emperor-level figure! In terms of strength, the Netherworld Emperor was the Nine Sabers God Emperors best friend. In the world, he was probably the second best person to teach Chu Feng other than the Nine Sabers God Emperor! Most importantly, he was using Chu Fengs own body! In this way, Chu Feng could experience everything perfectly! Saber techniques, movements, power cirction and even that mysterious saber aura! Thinking about all of this, Chu Feng was so excited that his consciousness was trembling! This trip to the Netherworld was not in vain! Even if there were no opportunities after that, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! Of course, Chu Feng also knew that if he really wanted to achieve something with the Nine Sabers, he had to return to Earth to exchange for the secret manual. That was theplete cultivation method. However, even so, the Netherworld Emperors demonstration was enough for Chu Feng to enjoy for the rest of his life! He could sense the profundity of the supreme secret manual, the Nine Sabers, in advance! Furthermore, to Chu Feng, he might be able to take the opportunity toprehend the ninth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! Previously, no matter how hard Chu Feng tried, he could not find anything. He felt that something was missing. This time, he might be able to gain something! Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng thanked the Netherworld Emperor solemnly. I, Chu Feng, will never forget your kindness! The Netherworld Emperor also smiled. Theres no need to be like this. You deserve this. Moreover, to me, its just a piece of cake. Then, the Netherworld Emperor gently began to brandish the Demon yer in his hand. A supreme charm flowed between his fingers. Chu Feng could feel every move and stance extremely clearly! It was as if he had used it personally! The whetstone was naturally the terrified Spirit King in front of him. Without giving the Spirit King a chance to speak, the Netherworld Emperor gently shed out the long saber in his hand. Boom! Immediately, the world changed color! It was as if it was trembling for this sh! From the first sh of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber to the ninth shSaber God Domain! Everything was so smooth and without any hesitation. With a single sh, the world was born! It was as if the entire world was being used by the Netherworld Emperor to mercilessly suppress the enemy! One sh after another, not giving the Spirit King any time to breathe. The Spirit King kept retreating. He wanted to resist, but he could not do anything. He waspletely suppressed! These saber techniques are clearly not very powerful. How can this be?! The Spirit King roared, but he was puzzled. This scene fascinated Chu Feng as he watched. Countless insights instantly surged into his mind. Im rich! This is really worth it! Chu Feng was overjoyed. His eyes were fixed on the long saber. The next moment, the move of the Netherworld Emperors long saber changed again. This time, he began the demonstration of the supreme secret manual, the Nine Sabers. Vaguely, a terrifying saber aura spread out from the Demon yer. Everyone saw a dazzling saber beam streak across the sky. It was extremely fast! It was also extremely powerful! At this moment, the world seemed to be torn apart! Each sh was more terrifying than thest! Chu Feng waspletely unable to understand the saber technique at this moment. However, Chu Feng still tried his best to remember his feelings at this moment. Everything, big or small, was forcefully branded into his body! In the future, if he began to cultivate the Nine Sabers, these would be the most precious teaching videos! On the other side, the Spirit King was beaten back repeatedly. His body was even more miserable. Great Dao injuries covered his entire body! Where he was injured, the body condensed from the spiritual energy was actually obliterated! Itpletely turned into nothingness! At that moment The Spirit King truly felt the danger of death! He looked up at the terrifying saber that wasing at him. A tremble from the essence of his soul made the Spirit King think of something. The next moment, the Spirit King suddenly woke up. He was terrified, but he roared miserably, Great Emperor?! Youre the Netherworld Emperor?!!! A miserable roar resounded through the sky! In an instant, one could hear a pin drop. Everyone heard the Spirit Kings roar. They all looked at Chu Feng. Everyone was in disbelief. The Great Emperor has returned?! Chu Feng is the Netherworld Emperor?! How is that possible?! However, theres indeed no other way to exin why Chu Feng suddenly became so strong At that moment Everyone was confused. However, there was only one person whose beautiful eyes were already filled with tears. Heavenly Tree! At this moment, the Heavenly Tree was extremely sure that the man she had been longing for had returned! However, for some reason, he had possessed Chu Feng. But no matter what, the Heavenly Tree was confident that she could not be wrong! Huang Quan She called out softly. At this moment, the Heavenly Tree seemed to be terrified and uneasy. After hundreds of millions of years of separation, they suddenly met again. For a moment, she did not know what to do! Hearing this affectionate call, Chu Feng suddenly stopped what he was doing. He turned around stiffly and looked at the gentle and pleasant person behind him He could not help but speak softly. Little Tree This sound further confirmed the identity of Chu Feng! The Heavenly Tree burst into tears and charged towards Chu Feng without any regard for anything. On the spot, Chu Feng also opened his arms emotionally, as if he wanted to hug the person who had arrived. But at this moment, the real Chu Feng was roaring crazily. Damn! Brother Huang Quan, dont hug her!! My wife is still watching over there!!! Chapter 818 - The Invincible Emperor! The End of the Spirit King! Chapter 818: The Invincible Emperor! The End of the Spirit King! Currently, Chu Feng couldnt be more eager to survive! If he hugged her, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the river! Fortunately, at thest moment, the Netherworld Emperor and the Heavenly Tree also reacted. Both of them stopped in time. Both of them knew. This body did not belong to the Netherworld Emperor! The Netherworld Emperor did not want his love to be hugged by another man! Even if he was the one in charge of the body now, that would not do! At this moment, for some reason, the four of them heaved a sigh of relief. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. It was Chu Feng, or rather, the Netherworld Emperor, who broke the awkward silence. He coughed lightly. Looking at the beautiful person in front of him, he did not dare to move. If he were to touch her, no matter how he looked at it, Chu Feng would be the one taking advantage! He could only stare at her in a daze. A rare trace of shyness shed across the Heavenly Trees graceful face. Her eyes were like spring water, filled with longing. There were thousands of words she wanted to say, but in the end, they only turned into a soft murmur. When will you be able to return home? At this moment, facing his love, the Heavenly Tree was like an ordinary woman, eagerly hoping that her love in the distance would return home in time. Although she did not mention a word of love, his words were filled with affection. The Netherworld Emperor took a deep breath and promised solemnly. Soon, soon, I promise! Wait for me Hmm Ill wait for you. Gasp How mushy! In the depths of his consciousness, Chu Feng could not help butin. After all, it was all from his mouth. For a straight man like him, he had never been so mushy with his wife! Now, he truly felt it for once. He had goosebumps if he could. The next moment, Chu Feng wanted toin again, but he suddenly realized that he had been silenced by the Netherworld Emperor. This was really suffering in silence! Chu Feng really wanted to say something. This is my body! Arent you bullying me a little too much!!! The Netherworld Emperor could not be bothered with him. If you dont know what to say, youd better shut up! After exchanging a few words with the Heavenly Tree, the Netherworld Emperor had not forgotten his mission. He had to restore the peace of the River of the Netherworld as soon as possible so that he could leave. Otherwise, the longer he stayed, the easier it would be for the Heavenly Dao to detect him. The next moment, the Netherworld Emperor slowly walked towards the soldiers of the Great Emperors City and gently hammered his chest with his right hand, producing a crisp sound. This was the most standard military salute in the City of the Great Emperor! At that moment There was no need for words! All the soldiers in the Great Emperors City went crazy! Even though he still looked like Chu Feng, everyone knew! It was him! Their Great Emperor! He had never forgotten them! Today, he had finally returned! My emperor! Invincible! Their hysterical shouts resounded through the clouds! The Netherworld Emperor could not help but smile. This was what he cared about. The next moment, the Netherworld Emperor suddenly turned around and looked coldly at the Spirit King. Zha Moxie! Do you plead guilty?! The sound was deafening. However, the Spirit King was already stunned the moment he realized the identity of the Netherworld Emperor. At this moment, he was suddenly awakened by the Netherworld Emperors berating! Facing the Netherworld Emperors cold and dignified eyes, he was originally filled with dissatisfaction andints, but at this moment, he could not say a word. At that moment Only then did the Spirit King suddenly understand. Even if everything went well! Even if he ttened the Great Emperors City, seized the body of the Heavenly Tree, and even broke through to the Master God Realm! But the moment the Netherworld Emperor returned, he would still be powerless to resist! The fear rooted in the depths of his soul could never be erased! He gave up struggling. The Spirit King smiled bitterly and slowly knelt down, just like hundreds of millions of years ago. I plead guilty. The Netherworld Emperors eyes were still cold. Then you should know what to do. I dont want my hands to be stained with the blood of my subjects The Spirit King smiled miserably and muttered, I understand! With that, he did not resist and respectfully kowtowed to his former master. With regret in his eyes, he chose to end his own life. At that moment The Spirit Kings body shattered inch by inch like ice crystals and scattered with the wind. Apanying it was the crazy ambition of the Spirit King! He had gone from an ignorant genius of the spiritual bodies to such a dead end step by step. The life of the Spirit King had been full of ups and downs. However, he had underestimated the Netherworld Emperor and overestimated himself. At this point, the culprit who had disturbed the River of the Netherworld for tens of millions of years was finally beheaded. He had paid a heavy price for his ambition. At this moment, there was relief in everyones eyes. Is it over? Its over! We won!! Hahaha! Victory ultimately belongs to our Great Emperors City!! All the soldiers of the Great Emperors City began to cheer crazily, crying tears of joy. Although Yu and the others did not cry, they were sincerely happy. After all, this was also where they had worked together! Here, everyone had gained a lot! Unlike the wild joy on the ground, in the sky, another farewell took ce. The Heavenly Tree looked at the void reluctantly. Just now, the Netherworld Emperor had already left silently. The Heavenly Dao seemed to have sensed something and began to stir the River of the Netherworld. The Netherworld Emperor knew that if he stayed any longer, something might happen, so he did not dare to stay long and left. There was sadness on the Heavenly Trees graceful face, but more than that, there were tears of joy. This time, she found that the Netherworld Emperor was really alive. That was enough. Chu Feng finally regained control of his body. He heaved a sigh of relief. Phew The feeling of being silenced is really unpleasant! In the future, when I be stronger, I must find an opportunity to take revenge! So what if hes the Great Emperor? When have I, Chu Feng, ever suffered a loss?! Hmph! Of course, worried that the Netherworld Emperor had not gone far, Chu Feng only dared to mutter these words in his heart. At this moment, the Heavenly Tree had already recovered her grace and dignity as the empress. She smiled gratefully at Chu Feng. Then, she slowlynded above the city and stood in the air. Her slender hand slowly pressed down. Immediately, all the voices in the world calmed down. A relieved smile appeared on the Heavenly Trees face as she shouted, To celebrate this great victory, from today onwards, the Great Emperors City will hold a banquet for three days! At the same time, the door to the treasure vault in the city is open. Anyone who contributes to this battle will be rewarded based on their contributions! We cant let the soldiers shed both blood and tears! Upon hearing this,everyone fell silent for a moment. Then, everyone roared excitedly. Hooray! Long live the Heavenly Tree! Even Chu Feng could not help but smile. It was time for his favorite program again. In terms of contributions, who couldpare to him? Didnt this mean that he was going to be rich again?! This feeling was awesome! Chapter 819 - Reconstruction, City of the Great Emperor! Rewards Based on Merit! Chapter 819: Reconstruction, City of the Great Emperor! Rewards Based on Merit! After the battle, there were a lot of things to do. Looking at the Great Emperors City in ruins, the Heavenly Tree frowned slightly. The small emerald tree in her hand suddenly expanded. Wisps of green light sprinkled across the entire city. Wherever the light enveloped, all the broken walls were actually restoring! New mansions rose from the ground, and the houses returned to their former appearance. With the strength of the Heavenly Tree, repairing some buildings was naturally extremely easy. However, this reforged Great Emperors City no longer contained any Great Emperors power. In other words, if there was another crisis in the future, these new buildings would no longer be able to burn and condense an energy barrier. Unless the Great Emperor returned and built them again! Of course, not all the original ancient buildings in the Great Emperors City had been shattered. There were still some tall mansions around the City Lord Residence. Chu Feng took a nce. The mansion of Divine cksmith De Lu was still standing. It was even thergest mansion in the Great Emperors City other than the City Lord Residence. Seeing that this mansion had not been damaged in the battle, Chu Feng was quite relieved. After all, this was their initial goal. It was also the ce where the opportunity began! Without the guidance of Divine cksmith De Lus treasure, Chu Feng and the others would not havee to this River of the Netherworld! When they just came, they were just a group of brats who were not even Spiritual Abodes. But at this moment, the members of the Demon Hunting Team had already beenpletely reborn. Yu, the owner of a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, had truly broken through the divine-grade on the eve of the battle. In this way, he would be a seventh-grade Lesser God, or perhaps a peak Lesser God! Now, he was probably the ceiling ofbat power in the team. Of course, it was only on the surface. Although Chu Feng was still unable to establish his Spiritual Abode, he had too many methods. With them stacked together, even Yu did not dare to say that he could definitely defeat Chu Feng! If he was not careful, he would fail miserably! These two people could be considered the top tier ofbat power in the team. As for the others, Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf were only a step away from the Deity Realm. They could break through at any time. Once they broke through, they would also be at the peak of the Lesser God Realm and not inferior to Yu! On the other hand, although Mo Tianji also had a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, his thoughts were not on cultivation at all. Or rather, Mo Tianji seemed to be a little special. The benefits he obtained were not inferior to the others, but his strength had only broken through to the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm. He was almost at the bottom of the entire team! Even Liu Xianer and the others had caught up and broken through to the quasi-god realm. Other than Ba Quan and Ren Qi, who were still at the Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm, it could be said that Mo Tianji was about to bepletely at the bottom. One had to know that he hade from the Heavenly Book Academy! But he was actually so ipetent! Of course, it was only because Mo Tianjis talent was special. Even if hisbat strength was not good, no one dared to underestimate him. He could be said to be a divine fortune teller! Chu Feng was rather curious about Mo Tianji. He came from the mysterious Gxy Realm. His older brother was also known as the number one prodigy in the world, Mo Tianqiong! He did not stay in the Heavenly Book Academy, but he came to this remote vige. He even shamelessly insisted on being Chu Fengsckey. Moreover, he was the kind that could not be driven away Chu Feng did not feel that he was such a charming leader. With a casual shake of his body, prodigies would kneel and girls would submit? That was pure nonsense. Thus, Chu Feng was very curious about Mo Tianjis goal. Of course, even if Mo Tianji did not say it, Chu Feng could not be bothered to ask. Who didnt have their secrets? At the very least, up until now, Chu Feng had not discovered that Mo Tianji had any ill intentions. Instead, he had done his best for the team. In any case, as long as Mo Tianji did not scheme against the Demon Hunting Team, he would always be Chu Fengsrade! In short, everyone in the Demon Hunting Team had gained a lot this time! Everybody was only a step away from bing a quasi-god! When the rewards from the Great Emperors City were distributedter, everyone would probably experience another huge increase! Time ticked by. The Great Emperors City had also returned to its original state under the power of the Heavenly Tree, at least on the surface. Chu Fengposed himself. He followed the Heavenly Tree into the City of the Great Emperor. Behind them were the soldiers of the Great Emperors City. They had been loyal to the Great Emperor for countless years. This was a group of people worthy of admiration. At this moment, they had returned victorious. Everyones faces were filled with smiles. After that were the Dragon Turtle, the Lightning Leopard, and nearly a hundred divine-grade Ancient Spirit Bodies! Spirit bodies! Although the Spirit King hadmitted a monstrous crime, it had nothing to do with these Ancient Spirit Bodies. In fact, these Ancient Spirit Bodies were also victims. In this final battle, whether directly or indirectly, they had also contributed a lot. The Heavenly Tree magnanimously epted them. The Dragon Turtle had the ambition to rebuild the n of spiritual bodies. He wanted to truly carry out the orders of the Great Emperor back then to protect the Great Emperors City while waiting for the Great Emperors return! Chu Feng had already returned all his strength to the spiritual bodies. However, the Seed of Envement had yet to be removed. He had no choice. The Great Emperors will had been detonated by Chu Feng! Fortunately, after the Netherworld Emperor descended, he forcefully gathered the traces of willpower wandering in the world and condensed a weak Great Emperors will! This was not difficult for the Netherworld Emperor. However, the newly born Great Emperors will was too weak! It was more like a seed waiting to bloom. It was simply unable to invade the seas of consciousness of those Ancient Spirit Bodies and cancel the contract! They had to wait for Chu Feng to slowly nurture it! Now, things could only be kept the way they were. The Dragon Turtle had no objections to this. In fact, it could not wait for this. These Ancient Spirit Bodies had low intelligence and were unruly. Even the orders of him, the King of the Ancient Spirit Bodies, were often ignored. It was better to let Chu Feng continue to restrain them. When the Great Emperor returned, he could naturally activate their intelligence for these Ancient Spirit Bodies! Everything was developing in a good direction. Along the way, this time, everyone walked into the City Lord Residence. The Heavenly Tree had already recovered, so there was no need for the City Lord Residence to be guarded as strictly as before. In the huge courtyard, everyone lined up and stood still. The Heavenly Tree slowly walked under the golden que with a faint smile on her graceful face. She did not say anything. She casually waved her hand. She actually summoned the main control system. The sky rumbled as rays of lightnded urately on everyones heads. Just as everyone was puzzled, the Heavenly Tree said gently, Since were going to reward you based on your contributions, we naturally cant do without the main control system. Since the beginning of the battle, it has monitored the surroundings. Everything that happened on the battlefield was recorded. Its most suitable as the basis of the reward. Now, everyone can take a look at the reward you obtained! I believe you wont be disappointed Of course, except for one person. Chu Feng suddenly discovered that there did not seem to be any light descending from above! Eh? Was he neglected?! Chapter 820 - Huge Reward! You Can Choose From the Great Emperor’s Collections! Chapter 820: Huge Reward! You Can Choose From the Great Emperors Collections! Just as the Heavenly Tree finished speaking, everyone checked their rewards excitedly. Immediately, a Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert eximed. What?! Its actually 30,000 military merits?! So many?! One had to know that in the previous reward sessions, only the top warriors had such military merits! It was more than the military merits he had obtained so far! Furthermore, this Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert knew very well that in the final battle, they were actually just spectators. The hardest enemy had been dealt with by Chu Feng. When they left the city to fight, it was a one-sided crushing situation. He had thought that since he didnt do much, it would be good enough if the final military merit reward was 10,000 points. Unexpectedly, it gave him a huge surprise! As this Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm expert eximed, the others could not help but shout excitedly. I actually have 20,000 military merits too! I got 30,000! I got 50,000! When it was Yao Lingers turn, the eldest daughter of the Fiend Celestial Pce was surprised to discover that she had obtained 100,000 military merits! It far exceeded her previous expectations. One had to know that military merits in the Great Emperors City were very valuable! An ordinary Spiritual Abode was only worth a hundred points here. A treasure worth 100,000 military merits was something that even a Lesser God could not afford even if he went bankrupt! It was not difficult to tell that the Great Emperors City had really paid a heavy price to reward the army. At this moment, Yao Linger looked slyly at the members of the Demon Hunting Team. Everyone knew that whether it was in the final battle or the attempts before to revive the Heavenly Tree, the Demon Hunting Team had definitely contributed the most greatly. Therefore, everyone was very curious about how many military merits these guys could obtain. Hey, Xifang Hu, how many military merits did you get? Dongfang! Dongfang Hu!! Dongfang Hu immediately corrected her. Yao Linger did not mind. Chu Feng asked you to change your name. I advise you to change it quickly. Otherwise, you will suffer in the future. During this period of time, Yao Linger and Dongfang Hu became much more familiar. She spoke much more casually. Dongfang Hu snorted. Ill change just because he wants me to? Who does he think he is? Why would I be afraid of him?! Friendly reminder: the above scene was purely imaged by Dongfang Hu. On the surface, he only dared to purse his lips and take a careful nce at Chu Feng. Seeing that Chu Feng was ignoring him, he heaved a sigh of relief. He red at Yao Linger angrily. She really shouldnt have mentioned that! It was not easy for Chu Feng to forget about this. This little woman mentioned it again! Damn! Seeing that Yao Linger still wanted to continue the topic, Dongfang Hu hurriedly changed the topic and proudly showed his military merits. Look! I have 500,000 military merits! Hiss Everyone could not help but exim. This number was really terrifying. It was almostparable to all the wealth of four to five divine-grade experts! Dongfang Hu raised his head proudly. He enjoyed the admiring gazes of everyone. Only the members of the Demon Hunting Team had disdainful expressions. They knew each other too well! Not to mention anything else, Lone Wolf and Mo Tianji had gotten more than 500,000 military merits, but they didnt show off like this! However, it had to be said that other than a few people, there were not many who couldpare to him. This guy was definitely one of the top! Of course, there was always a higher mountain. Beside him, Yu nced at Dongfang Hu in disdain and deliberately coughed to attract everyones attention. Then, he gently disyed his military merit. There were actually seven digits! A million military merits! Everyone was in an uproar! Perhaps this was the highest military merit reward in this Yellow Springs Tour?! Even Chu Feng had never obtained such terrifying military merits before, right? Speaking of Chu Feng, the crowd suddenly remembered. How could they have forgotten about this god?! In terms of contribution, everyone presentbined was probably inferior to Chu Feng, right? Just this alone made everyones gains beyond imagination. If not for Chu Feng, the City of the Great Emperor would have long been gone! Then what kind of reward could Chu Feng obtain?! Everyone looked at Chu Feng expectantly. However, they realized that the guy was looking up at the sky, waiting hopefully for the light to descend. He hadnt obtained anything yet! Seeing that everyone was looking over, Chu Feng said angrily, Dont ask. I dont have anything! Hearing this, everyoneughed. Everyone knew that it was impossible for there to be nothing. It was more likely that the Heavenly Tree did not know what to reward at all, which was why she was so hesitant. At that moment, the Heavenly Tree also smiled apologetically at Chu Feng. Little friend Chu Feng, sorry for keeping you waiting. Just now, I really didnt know what kind of reward is worthy of your contributions! Although there are many treasures in the vault, most of them aremon items. Therefore, ordinary military merits are actually not very meaningful to you. However, no matter what, Ill reward you with 10 million military merits first. The door to the treasure vault will always be open to you. If you need anything, you can choose. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. A reward of ten million immediately?! Furthermore, the Heavenly Tree had even said that he could choose whatever he wanted from the treasure vault?! Didnt this mean that as long as Chu Feng was willing to empty the treasure vault, the Heavenly Tree would not stop him? Of course, Chu Feng was not stupid. Was he crazy to rob her vault? If someone respects me, Ill respect them tenfold. She had given her face, so he had to be smart. Anyway, he did not need so much. At most, he would choose some treasures that Liu Xianer and the others could use. It was meant to nurture the Demon Hunting Team. Furthermore, Chu Feng knew very well that with the personality of the Heavenly Tree, there were probably even more precious treasures behind! As expected, after the crowds exmations subsided, the Heavenly Tree looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile. I know that the things in the treasure vault are not very attractive to you. After thinking about it, Im afraid only the items in Huang Quans study might be able to attract you. If youre interested, you can choose any one. Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly widened. What?! Did he hear wrongly?! Was the Heavenly Tree nning to give him the treasures collected by the Netherworld Emperor?! That was the lifelong collection of the Great Emperor! Although they might not be extremely precious, they must be extremely rare! Some were even one of a kind! They were unique in the entire universe! Otherwise, the Netherworld Emperor wouldnt have collected them! Giving away the treasure of the Great Emperor Perhaps only the Heavenly Tree dared to make such a decision in the Great Emperors City. If the others did it, they would be tired of living. Why? Are you still not satisfied? In that case, please allow me to think about what other treasures I can give you. Seeing that Chu Feng was silent, the Heavenly Tree asked him. Hearing this, Chu Feng hurriedly shouted, Dont! This is it! Satisfied! Im too satisfied! Chapter 821 - Nameless Saber, Emperor-Grade Saber Intent! A Great Opportunity! Chapter 821: Nameless Saber, Emperor-Grade Saber Intent! A Great Opportunity! Chu Feng suddenly recalled a treasure he had seen when he was strolling in the study! That saber! The long saber that was extremely simr to the famous Nine Dragons Saber! One had to know that the Nine Dragons Saber was the most important saber of the Nine Sabers God Emperor! It had drunk the blood of countless experts since it was forged! He wondered what connection the long saber that the Netherworld Emperor had with the Nine Sabers God Emperor. Last time, Chu Feng had used this saber to practice the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, triggering the conditions set by the Netherworld Emperor and obtaining the Great Emperors will! At that time, Chu Feng could sense it. Using this saber to execute the Art of the Nine-wave Saber seemed to be easier! In fact, it was even more powerful! Vaguely, there seemed to be a power hidden in the de that was greatly beneficial for him to cultivate the Nine Sabers God Emperors saber technique! At the thought of this, Chu Feng did not hesitate and asked directly, Master Heavenly Tree, I want to know where the long saber hanging on the wall of the Netherworld Emperors study came from? Whats its use? Was it once used by the Nine Sabers God Emperor?! As if he had expected this, the Heavenly Tree smiled faintly. I knew you would take a fancy to this saber. Your guess is right. That saber was the saber that the Nine Sabers God Emperor used before he became the emperor! After a pause, as if she had thought of an interesting memory, the Heavenly Tree chuckled and continued. Do you know that although the Nine Sabers God Emperor is the emperor of sabers and has used countless sabers in his life, only one in a billion can retire in one piece! His battles were special. Whether its difficult or not, his saber would definitely shatter after a battle! Even the Nine Sabers God Emperors most precious Nine Dragons Saber was shattered! Therefore, someone jokingly called the Nine Sabers God Emperor the Saber Destructor! Hearing those words, a smile appeared in Chu Fengs eyes. He actually knew that the Nine Dragons Saber had shattered. A portion of the fragments were still in the Blood Sea. In fact, the dragon soul in his Demon yer had been awakened from the shattered Nine Dragons Saber! The Heavenly Tree also smiled and continued. The long saber in Huang Quans study is a rare saber that survived dozens of times in the hands of the Nine Sabers God Emperor! At that time, Huang Quan felt that this saber had great luck, so he snatched it from the Nine Sabers God Emperor in time. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and was unable to contain hisughter. There was actually such a story? These two Great Emperors were both interesting people. Of course, if thats all, this saber is actually only so-so. To ordinary divine-grade experts, its extremely precious, but its not qualified to be your reward. After all, the Nine Sabers God Emperor had too many sabers in his life. Its impossible for every one of them to be extremely precious! The Heavenly Tree spoke bluntly. However, because of the request of the Netherworld Emperor, the Nine Sabers God Emperor injected aplete emperor-level saber intent into the sword! After that, as long as its a saber technique from the Nine Sabers lineage, this saber can increase its power. It can even let the user feel the true essence of the Nine Saber Intent! Hearing this, Chu Fengs heart suddenly beat violently. That was it! This was exactly it! This was what he wanted the most! Previously, the Netherworld Emperor had already demonstrated the true Nine Sabers for him. Now, if he obtained a saber that contained theplete saber intent of the Nine Sabers God Emperor, when the two werebined, an unparalleled chemical reaction would ur! What was certain was that in the future, Chu Feng would definitely advance forward without any obstacles in the path of saber techniques! Master Heavenly Tree, I want this! Chu Feng said firmly. The Heavenly Tree also smiled lightly, as if he had expected this. In that case as you wish. Then, she reached out directly. A saber beam shot out from the study at the back. One had to know that before this, Chu Feng could not take out any of the things in the City Lord Residence! He solemnly took the long saber from the Heavenly Tree. He brushed past the sharp de. Chu Feng could not help but say. What is its name? Such a divine weapon should naturally have a resounding name! Hearing this, the Heavenly Tree smiled awkwardly. It has no name. Chu Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, he came to a realization and chuckled. Thats true. Ordinary sabers would shatter after a battle. For the Nine Sabers God Emperor, theres indeed no need to name them one by one. He wouldve been exhausted! His eyes swept across the long saber in his hand as he muttered, Nameless saber? In that case, Ill call you Nameless. Long saber, Nameless! He waved it casually and liked it very much. At this moment, the Heavenly Tree reminded him, Although this saber is precious, dont neglect the saber behind you. Chu Feng was startled. Are you talking about the Demon yer? As he spoke, he drew out the Demon yer and held it in his hand. The Heavenly Tree nodded and said solemnly, If Im not wrong, this simple-looking long saber of yours is actually made of extremely precious Violet Sun Star Gold! The Violet Sun Star Gold is a refining material that even Master Gods yearn for! Its usually sold in grams, but your saber is actuallypletely made of Violet Sun Star Gold! Its value is something that even I cant estimate! Fortunately, the cksmith used a great method back then to conceal its brilliance. Otherwise, if anyone recognized it, it would definitely cause endless trouble! Ive followed the Great Emperor for a long time. Otherwise, even I wouldnt have recognized it. The most precious thing is that its only in the embryonic state! Like a bud waiting to bloom, it has infinite possibilities! Unfortunately, Divine cksmith De Lu is no longer around. Otherwise, he could have immediately transformed it into a true divine weapon! Hearing the Heavenly Trees words, Chu Feng was stunned. He knew that the Demon yer was very precious. Back then, Bing Yao in the Stargate had mentioned it once. It was unimaginable that even the Heavenly Tree, who had followed the Great Emperor and seen all kinds of universal treasures, respected it so much! This was not ordinary! Without giving Chu Feng much time to think, the Heavenly Tree continued, Therefore, my suggestion to you is to use the Demon yer and Nameless for the time being and familiarize yourself with them. When theres a chance, when you meet a top-notch weapon refiner, you can try to fuse the two! The material of the Nameless Saber is ordinary, and its powerful because of the emperor-level saber intent. As for the Demon yer, the material is peerless. Its just that it hasnt been carved, so it looks a little weak. Take the Nameless Sabers intent and fuse it with the Demon yer Saber. If the two can sessfully fuse, that will be a truebination of strengths. It will definitely be earth-shattering! Its just that even ordinary weapon refinement masters cant do such a heaven-defying thing. Perhaps only a few people in the world have the ability to do it, right? At that moment, Chu Feng was extremely excited and asked impatiently, Who are those people?! But at this moment, the Heavenly Tree suddenly widened her beautiful eyes and did not answer the question. I suddenly remember that theres another great gift. Perhaps I can give it to you Chapter 822 - Special Heritage of the Divine Blacksmith! Chapter 822: Special Heritage of the Divine cksmith! Hearing the Heavenly Trees jumping thoughts, Chu Feng was speechless. For a moment, he did not even know whether tough or cry. Big Sister, can you tell me who can help me fuse the weapons first! At that moment, Chu Feng felt as if countless ants were crawling in his heart. This might be rted to the future of his cultivation! However, the Heavenly Tree said something about a huge gift. Chu Feng was also extremely curious. To be able to hear the words a great gift from the Heavenly Tree, perhaps it was really beyond imagination! He decided not to say a word. Just do whatever you want! The Heavenly Tree seemed to not have realized it and even seemed a little excited as she continued to chatter. Lets go, lets go. Follow me somewhere! Before Chu Feng could react, he realized that he had already been led away by the Heavenly Tree. Only a group of bored soldiers were left. Yu pursed his lips. Alright, looks like there wont be a good show to watch. Shes giving her special treatment. Originally, everyone was curious about how many rewards Chu Feng would obtain. At that moment, Chu Feng came back to his senses and hurriedly asked, Madam, where are we going?! The Heavenly Tree was straightforward. The Temple of Crafts! The Temple of Crafts? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The Heavenly Tree smiled faintly. Dont you want to know who is qualified to help you fuse two divine weapons? Its actually very simple. Each of the three ancient Divine cksmiths could do it! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Isnt this obvious? Of course I know that all three Divine cksmiths could do it! But it seems like these three Divine cksmiths are gone, right? Divine cksmith De Lu had been confirmed dead. The other two had not appeared in the world in hundreds of millions of years. Who knew if they were dead or alive? Even if they were alive, it was no different from death. Seeing that the Temple of Crafts was already in front of him, Chu Feng could not help but say, Could it be that the deceased Divine cksmith De Lu can help me fuse with the divine weapons? The moment he finished, the Heavenly Tree rolled her eyes. What do you think?! Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. He cursed inwardly. Then why did you bring me here? Of course, he would never dare to say this aloud. Soon, the two of themnded directly in the Temple of Crafts. Chu Feng was very familiar with his surroundings. When he arrived, the first ce he came to was this Temple of Crafts. However, the projection of Divine cksmith De Lu had long disappeared. At this moment. The Heavenly Tree suddenly said faintly, Divine cksmith De Lu naturally cant help you forge divine weapons anymore, but his heritage might work! Chu Feng seemed to have realized something and his eyes suddenly widened. Could it be However, before Chu Feng could say anything, the Heavenly Tree continued, Back then, De Lu once told me that if the day came when someone could help my Great Emperors Citypletely resolve the chaos of the Yellow Spring and I didnt know how to repay them, he was willing to pass on everything he had learned in his life! I know that you came here with the guidance of De Lus treasure. Actually, if youplete all the missions set by De Lu, you will still have to return here and help the Great Emperors City pacify the Netherworld! The final treasure is the lifelong heritage of Divine cksmith De Lu! You might not know the status of a Divine cksmith in the universe. He was a person that even Great Emperors had to treat well! Even if a Master God expert wants to follow them, it depends on the mood of the Divine cksmith! After all, a top-grade divine weapon has too great an impact on a warriors strength! At the level of Master Gods and Great Emperors, its as difficult as ascending to the heavens to improve! However, if a Divine cksmith is willing to take action and customize a top-grade divine weapon, their strength can immediately soar! Who can refuse such temptation?! However, there are too few Divine cksmiths. The rarer something is, the more precious it is. This has further improved the extraordinary status of a Divine cksmith! Back then, De Lu was only willing to stay in the Great Emperors City because of Huang Quan was the one who discovered his talent! Hearing the Heavenly Tree talk about the extraordinary status of a Divine cksmith, Chu Feng could not help but be fascinated. In that case, are you nning to hand over the heritage of Divine cksmith De Lu to me? The Heavenly Tree smiled faintly and nodded. Youve fulfilled the conditions set by De Lu back then. Naturally, I have to abide by De Lusst wish. Of course, having the heritage of a Divine cksmith doesnt mean that you can definitely be a Divine cksmith. The birth of a Divine cksmith isnt so easy! However, at the very least, it shouldnt be too difficult to be a Master cksmith. Chu Feng nodded. He understood this logic. If it was so easy to be a Divine cksmith, there wouldnt be so few of them in this era! At that time, you might be able to fuse the two long sabers into one. After all, you know your long sabers too well. This is an advantage that other forging masters cantpare to. Of course, during this process, you can also continue to find a true cksmith grandmaster. Walking on two legs is faster than walking on one. The Heavenly Tree was knowledgeable and considerate. Chu Feng had no choice but to take her suggestion seriously. However, Chu Feng suddenly had a question. A Master cksmith did not seem simple either?! Themon grades of cksmiths in the universe were roughly divided into: Apprentice, Third-rank cksmith, Second-rank cksmith, First-rank cksmith, Master cksmith, Grandmaster cksmith, and Divine cksmith! Countless cksmiths could not obtain the title of Master in their entire lives! This was the symbol of a true skilled cksmith! In terms of status, it was evenparable to an ordinary Divine Lord expert! Could it be that he could seed with just a little experience and technique inherited from the Divine cksmith? Wasnt this too simple?! Chu Feng was in disbelief. After all, generally speaking, if one wanted to achieve sess in the path of forging, other than the tutge of a great teacher, one would also need to try, practice, and even forge personally! It would take ten thousand years or even a hundred thousand years! Only then could practice make perfect. However, he could not even be considered a forging apprentice now. He waspletely ayman. By the time he achieved something, how long would it take? Furthermore, where could he get so much time to grow! It was only the heritage of a Divine cksmith, not the possession of a Divine cksmith How could he became so skilled overnight?! It was simply unrealistic! Chu Feng told the Heavenly Tree his doubts. The Heavenly Tree only smiled mysteriously. Dont worry, youll knowter. I believe I wont disappoint you Chu Feng felt as if his heart was being scratched by a cat. He wanted to ask further. The Heavenly Tree had already turned around. With a light wave of her slender hand, a round crystal ball that emitted a faint light slowly appeared from the hall. She looked at the ball in front of him. The Heavenly Tree said faintly, This pearl is also known as the Inheritance Stone. It was specially forged by Divine cksmith De Lu. Its extremely precious and has endless uses! After epting an inheritor, it will shatter directly. Just in case, you can ept the heritage here. Ill protect you. Chu Feng did not refuse. Since he could not get anything from the Heavenly Tree, he would experience it himself! From the looks of it, the Divine cksmiths heritage this time seemed to be very extraordinary Chapter 823 - Loneliness! Virtual World, Time Passes! Chapter 823: Loneliness! Virtual World, Time Passes! Chu Fengposed himself and forcefully suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. He began to ept the heritage. ording to the Heavenly Trees request, he held the Inheritance Stone in his palm, wisps of dense light began to surge into Chu Fengs mind. The inheritance had begun! The next moment, Chu Fengs consciousness seemed to have instantly entered an extremely empty virtual world! The entire world was empty. One could not tell front, back, up, down left, or right. What greeted his eyes was a milky white. Chu Feng stood alone in the middle of the world. He was at a loss. He was actually the only one in this huge world. At this moment, a loud voice suddenly spread throughout the entire world. [The cksmith Inheritance Assessment begins now.] Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly frowned. What assessment?! Didnt Ie to ept the heritage of Divine cksmith De Lu? Why was there an assessment? However, before Chu Feng could react, the loud voice continued. [First stage of the assessment, identification of refining materials.] [For a qualified cksmith, the importance of foundation is self-evident. Only a cksmith with a solid foundation can go further.] [Assessment Requirements: Candidates must read through arge number of books within ten thousand years. They must know theponents, attributes and uses of each refining material, and acquire basic mechanical knowledge.] [Ten thousand yearster, or when the candidate is confident, they can undergo the special assessment.] Right after that, countless bookshelves suddenly appeared before Chu Feng. On the bookshelves were all kinds of books about refining materials. At this moment. Chu Feng felt as if his mind was in a daze. What ten-thousand-year assessment? Did I hear wrongly? Chu Feng casually flipped through a few books from the bookshelf in front of him. He discovered that there were pictures and words inside, detailing the various attributes of every refining material in the universe! There were all kinds of things! The millions of books in front of him seemed to have contained all the materials and knowledge in the universe that could be used for weapon refinement. At that moment Chu Feng waspletely stunned. He muttered in disbelief. Dont tell me, are you serious? Do I really have to stay here and read for ten thousand years?!! Chu Feng came back to his senses. He immediately roared. How was that possible?! This was ten thousand years! Pure madness! From his birth until now, even counting his previous life, it had only been a few decades. Ten thousand years of reading?! Who could stand this?! If he could only go out after ten thousand years, it would be toote! Furthermore, this seemed to be only the first stage of this bullshit assessment! From the looks of it, was there a second and a third stage? How long would that take?! Not to mention protecting Earth, the final battle would probably be over?! This definitely wouldnt do! What bullshit inheritance! I dont want it anymore! At that moment Chu Feng was about to despair! He struggled frantically. However, it seemed that he could not break through this empty space at all. The Heavenly Tree set a trap?! Suddenly, this thought shed across Chu Fengs mind. But then, he denied it. Impossible! Because there was no need! If the Heavenly Tree really nned to burn the bridge after crossing it, she couldpletely turn hostile! With the strength of Chu Feng and the others, the Heavenly Tree could suppress them with a wave of her hand. Why would she spend so much effort?! Furthermore, although he had only spent a short period of time with the Heavenly Tree, Chu Feng firmly believed that the Heavenly Tree was not an ungrateful person. Otherwise, how could the soldiers of the Great Emperors City respect her so much and even be willing to protect her for countless years?! Previously, under the threat of the Spirit King, even in a desperate situation, she had never given up on anyone! She even risked his life to save Chu Feng! The possibility of the Heavenly Tree ying tricks was eliminated. Then why? Suddenly, Chu Feng recalled that when the Heavenly Tree introduced this Inheritance Stone, she seemed to have said that this was specially forged by Divine cksmith De Lu. It also had a magical effect? Could the so-called magical effect be this? Ten thousand years in an instant? Chu Feng knew that there were some Dao techniques in the universe that were extremely special. They even involved time and space! Even the top experts were crazy about them! Could it be that this Inheritance Stone contained such power? Perhaps only a short period of time would have passed in the outside world even if he stayed for ten thousand years here? Chu Feng was not certain. But at this point, he could onlyfort himself like this. There was a long sigh. Chu Feng could not help but smile. If it was really as he had guessed, hepletely understood why the Heavenly Tree had sworn that he could at least be a Master cksmith! Of course! After being trapped here for so long, and with the Divine cksmiths books, even a pig could achieve something! However he would suffer! Was he really going to stay here for ten thousand years? Even if only a short period of time would pass in the outside world, the ten thousand years were real for him! And he had lived for no more than a hundred years in total! How could he endure such a long time! Chu Feng thought in despair. His body went limp. Hey down on the spot. He simply stopped trying! There was not another way. Ten thousand years of loneliness. Anyone who faced it would despair! Just like that, for three days, Chu Feng did not move at all. It was as if he was dead as hey in this empty world. But he was bored lying down and sleeping! With nothing to do, Chu Feng actually became interested in reading. It could at least kill some time, right? Chu Feng thought to himself. The next moment, he slowly got up, pulled out a book from the bookshelf, opened it, and started reading. No matter what, the sooner he finished reading these books, the sooner he could get out! He had no choice but to start reading! It had to be said that in such a situation where he waspletely focused without any disturbances, Chu Fengs heart actuallypletely calmed down. To Chu Fengs surprise, he waspletely immersed in it. There were everything in the books! The vastness of the universe, the wonder of life, the beauty of everything fascinated Chu Feng! Chu Feng waspletely awed by the countless miracles in the universe. At that moment Chu Feng suddenly understood. Even the million books in front of him were probably just a drop in the ocean. Read! Read! Read! He read frantically! When he saw something of interest, Chu Feng would even dance with joy and copy it bit by bit. This virtual world was extremely magical, as if he could condense everything out of thin air. It was just enough for Chu Feng to draw whatever he wanted! Just like that, time passed quickly. One day, two days, three days One year, two years, three years However, Chu Feng waspletely intoxicated. It was as if he did not notice. Finally, after an unknown period of time, Chu Feng subconsciously extended his hand to touch the depths of the bookshelf. However, he grabbed nothing. Only then did he raise his head in confusion and look around. At some point in time, the void around him was already filled with dense books. There was even no ce to stand. Only then did Chu Feng open his mouth. His hoarse voice sounded, as if he had not spoken in countless years. I think I think I did it Chapter 824 - Assessment! Enlightenment! Don’t Trust Everything on Books! Chapter 824: Assessment! Enlightenment! Dont Trust Everything on Books! Chu Feng raised his head in confusion. The stubble on his face was already covered in his cheeks. At first nce, he looked like he was in his seventies or eighties. Only his eyes were bright and eager for knowledge. He tilted his head and nced at the empty bookshelf. Hmm Is it over? As he spoke, a sharp saber beam shed across his body. The beard on his face was instantly shaved clean, and a green set of clothes suddenly appeared on his body. He suddenly became dozens of times younger! Phew After doing all of this, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He silently sensed for a while. A thousand years have passed, but it feels like yesterday At that moment, Chu Feng seemed to have been washed clean and reborn. It was not about strength, but an indescribable aura. That was the natural aura of a confident schr after reading ten thousand books. That voice seemed to have said that as long as I feel that I can pass the assessment within ten thousand years, I can call him. Chu Feng muttered to himself. Then, he shouted loudly, Candidate Chu Feng requests to clear the first stage of the assessment! Just as it finished speaking, the familiar voice sounded again. [In the 1001st year, at the request of the candidate, the first stage, the Theoretical Knowledge Assessment, will begin now.] [Question: If a cksmith is about to forge a golden-and-water sword, hoping that it has the toughness of gold and the softness of water, and that it contains at least a thousand lun of energy, what materials should he choose, what supports should he use, and how should he make it?] Hearing this extremelyplicated question, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly and said without thinking, The main material can be the Violet me Star Origin Gold. Although this gold is of the metal element, it is extremely afraid of fire. It cant be tempered with mes. Instead, it needs to be slowly transformed by the coldke aura until it softens. When the cold air invades the gold, it will give the Violet me Star Origin Gold a softness like water. At the same time, it will be tempered with the crystal of the Purple Flood Dragon, the powder of the Profound Mystery Stone, and the essence of the Fallen Star. After it is formed Chu Feng said a lot in one breath. Ordinary people might be confused after hearing this. However, Chu Feng continued to speak confidently. It took him more than two hours to answer the question. One could imagine howplicated the process was! This was not something that could be done just because you had read books. You needed to master all of the knowledge andbine it with your own understanding! This was the true difficulty of the first stage! After hearing Chu Fengs answer, soon, the loud voice sounded again. Your answer is excellent. Although its not the most perfect solution, its still a good idea. Youve passed the first question. Next, the second question Time passed minute by minute. One question after another passed. This question and answer actuallysted for three days! Chu Feng was not impatient at all. Instead, he was excited and eager to try. It was only when the voice in the air fellpletely silent that Chu Feng reacted. Ive passed just like that? I have many other solutions to those questions! No one bothered with him. The voice in the air seemed to be speechless. After a long time, it spoke slowly again. [Second stage of the assessment: Imitation] [This is the most important step before bing a cksmith. Learn techniques by copying masters for your own use.] [Assessment Requirement: Candidates must imitate all the movements and auras of the projection within ten thousand years. Only after passing a stage can they undergo the next stage of learning.] After hearing the assessment requirement, Chu Feng pulled a long face. Damn! Another ten thousand years?! Do you really think Im easy to bully?! But he was unyielding for less than three seconds. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Chu Feng could only sigh. Hmm Forget it, Im indeed easy to bully. Anyway, I cant resist Sigh! Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. However, he thought to himself, you think Ill stay here for a thousand years? Ill finish it in a thousand years! At this moment. A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng. His face was blurry, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. However, he was holding a huge hammer in his hand. In front of him were the items needed for forging. Senior Chu Feng had wanted to greet him first and get closer to him. However, he discovered that he waspletely ignored. The moment he appeared, he began to temper. With just a nce, Chu Feng knew what the other party was forging. He could not help but look down on him. I know everything. Whats there to learn? However, as he watched, Chu Fengs eyes widened. A useless material like the Fire Deer Antler can actually be used like this?! Ice can also be used for quenching?! How is that possible?! Chu Fengs exmations filled the entire space. He instantly restrained his contempt. He held his breath and stared fixedly at the phantoms every move, not daring to miss a moment! Half a dayter, the phantom stopped what he was doing. He had a deerskin soft armor in his hand. Chu Feng took a nce. From the aura emitted by the soft armor, it was at least a Divine Lord level treasure! One had to know that the materials used by this phantom could at most create divine-grade equipment! Thats not what books said Chu Feng was momentarily confused. As expected, there was a difference between theory and practice. And the difference was huge! As the Hua Xia sages had said, if you trust everything on books, you might as well not read them at all. It could be said to be the truth of the world! At that moment Chu Feng came to a realization. He did not dare to underestimate him anymore. At this moment. With a wave of the phantoms palm, the same set of equipment appeared before Chu Feng. This virtual world was actually so magical, as if everything could be created out of thin air. Chu Feng seemed to have heard Mo Tianji mention this method before. This was a technology unique to the Heavenly Book Academy, right? Then what was he doing? After pondering for a moment, Chu Feng shook his head. Forget it, what has it got to do with me? The most important thing now is to pass quickly and get out! From the looks of it, he should probably imitate it. Chu Feng was not afraid. He did notck theoretical knowledge in his mind. Right now was an excellent opportunity to train. He picked up the hammer and started working. The first time, no, he was far from it! Even though his movements were exactly the same as the phantom, he failedpletely in the end. He could not even create the final product! The phantom shook his head. However, it still did not say a word. It actually started the demonstration again. From the beginning to the end, there was no skipping. Chu Feng also learned humbly. He seemed to haveprehended something else. But when he forged it, it was still a littlecking. No! Third time, fourth time, fifth time At that moment, Chu Fengpletely let go of his arrogance that he had to pass within a thousand years. Since he did not have that talent, he would do it bit by bit! He calmed himself down and began to learn from the beginning. Hepared what he had learned from books to the phantoms work. Slowly, Chu Feng discovered that he was actually catching up to the rhythm of the phantom! On the 1008th time, Chu Feng shouted. A dazzling deer-skin soft armor was produced! Although it was only normal divine-grade equipment and was far inferior to the Divine Lord level equipment, it meant a lot to Chu Feng! He had aplished the first step! Chapter 825 - Heritage! Inheritance! Innate Artifact Soul! Chapter 825: Heritage! Inheritance! Innate Artifact Soul! Just as Chu Feng was nning to continue working on the deerskin soft armor until it was forged into Divine Lord level equipment, he suddenly discovered that the phantom opposite him looked at him as if it was looking at a fool. Although he could not see the expression of the phantom clearly, Chu Feng was certain that the other party was looking at a fool! Hey! I have a bad temper! Ahem, Senior What can I do for you? Chu Feng cowered again. The aplished were the masters, and the masters should be respected. This was the most basic etiquette for a student. The phantom still did not speak, but it silently put away the deerskin soft armor in its hand and actually began the next stage of teaching. Chu Feng looked at the phantom and then at the deerskin soft armor in his hand. Dont tell me that as long as I present a finished product, I pass? It seemed most likely so! Of course! If he was asked to use ordinary divine-grade materials to forge a Divine Lord level weapon, that would be challenging! It was much harder than forging a Divine Lord weapon with Divine Lord materials! No wonder he looked at me like I was a fool. Chu Feng coughed awkwardly. Actually, what Chu Feng did not know was that if he could reach the level of the phantom who crafted a great weapon with lesser materials, he would probably be only one step away from bing a Divine cksmith The imitation continued. From this day onwards, Chu Feng truly began his apprenticeship. He did whatever the phantom did. He was not anxious and imitated bit by bit. Even if he failed again and again, he did not take it to heart. If the first time doesnt work, Ill do it twice or thrice. If the teacher isnt anxious, why should I be? Everything about the phantom was under Chu Fengs observation. Whether it was its movements or its aura, Chu Feng did not neglect at all. asionally, the phantom would even demonstrate some top-notch techniques that could be considered divine skills! Chu Feng naturally epted them without hesitation! In this era, such means could probably be called a miracle! Chu Feng increasingly felt that the phantom in front of him was familiar. He was really simr to Divine cksmith De Lu, whom he had once met However, the other party did not seem to know him. This was normal. Divine cksmith De Lus spiritual will had probably dissipated long ago. Even if there was another one here, it was an independent one left behind by the main body. Of course, no matter what, realization dawned on Chu Feng. Divine cksmith De Lu might be teaching him everything he had learned in this way. This was much better than the ordinary inheritance that was only recorded in videos! A true inheritance! This was what a teacher should be like! Chu Feng became even more excited. A true Divine cksmith as his master. This was what many cksmiths dreamed of! Such an opportunity could not be missed! If he could be a Master cksmith in the future, this identity might bring countless benefits to Earth! Continue! He did not dare to dy any longer. Chu Feng threw himself into it again. Time quietly slipped away under his concentration. The path of forging was not that simple. Every Master cksmith had spent a lot of time practicing before they seeded! Without enough time, no matter how talented he was, it would only be an illusion. In the blink of an eye, another thousand years had passed Chu Feng had already forged countless treasures. Although they were all fake, the forging process had long been firmly branded in the depths of Chu Fengs soul. Practice makes perfect! Just now, Chu Feng had forged another divine-grade long saber. However, he did not care and crushed it, scattering it into nothingness. Senior, whats next? This had be a habit. Every time he finished forging a treasure, the phantom would teach the next one. Every time, the weapon Chu Feng forged was divine-grade! However, the quality of the final product depended on his state. Sometimes, it was considered a treasure at the level of a Greater God, but sometimes, it was only at the level of a Lesser God. The difference was also quite great. However, as long as the product waspleted, the phantom would consider that Chu Feng had passed and begin the next stage of teaching. However, this time, the phantom seemed to be different. Its illusory eyes stared fixedly at Chu Feng, as if it wanted to brand Chu Fengs appearance in its soul. It even made Chu Fengs hair stand on end. He could not help but say, Senior, is there anything else? There was still no response. Chu Feng was already used to it. Could the clone left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu be a mute? He could not be bothered to think further. Because the phantom moved again. However, this time, it continued to forge on the long saber it had just forged. This scene stunned Chu Feng. Damn! You cant do that. I crushed the finished product! After all, this session had not happened before! However, the phantom ignored Chu Feng and continued to move. Gradually, Chu Feng keenly discovered something different. This time, he actually sensed the aura of the Artifact Soul on this Divine Lord level long saber His eyes widened in shock. He eximed, Soul forging out of thin air?! How is that possible?! Isnt the Artifact Soul only refined from the remnant souls of living beings? Chu Feng muttered to himself. Generally speaking, weapons did not have Artifact Souls! Unless it was the kind of lucky Divine Weapon that automatically carried the Artifact Soul as soon as it was born! However, such a chance was one in a billion! A cksmith might not even encounter one in his life! Other than that, to give the weapon a soul, the only way was external help! Hunting powerful creatures and injecting their remnant souls into divine weapons! This method was extremely difficult! And it was also atrocious! Ordinary armor was not worth doing this. Only those precious and powerful divine weapons were worth it. The cksmith or their master would spend so much effort to find a soul for them! Whether it was choosing a target or hunting it, every step was extremely difficult before tempering the soul in the end! If they were not careful, all their previous efforts would be in vain! But even so, there were still countless warriors who were eager to try. They would give up all their wealth to attach a soul to their divine weapon! After all, the difference between a divine weapon with and one without an Artifact Soul was simply too great! Those with Artifact Souls could even instantly kill those of the same rank! It was not impossible for them to defeat higher-level weapons! For example, Chu Fengs Demon yer didnt have an Artifact Soul to begin with. It was the dragon soul awakened from the shattered Nine Dragons Saber that gave the Demon yer spirituality! From then on, its power increased greatly! Chu Fengs method of obtaining it was considered gentle. However, most warriors obtained their Artifact Souls with blood! Although the Artifact Soul gained from killing could greatly increase a warriors strength, the aftereffects were also very great! One was that it could not perfectly unleash the power of a weapon! After all, no one was willing to be the spirit of a weapon! Resentment, indignation, and anger! It would affect a warriors control of the divine weapon! Furthermore, when the warrior was weak, the Artifact Soul might even betray its master! Therefore, too many warriors dreamed of finding a divine weapon with a natural Artifact Soul! The kind of soul that would not devour its master and could perfectly assist warriors! If someone could make any divine weapon grow a soul out of thin air and let them fuse perfectly countless experts in the world would go crazy! Even if they had to sell everything, they would still attach a soul to their divine weapon! In Chu Fengs eyes, this seemed to be what this phantom was doing now! Chapter 826 - Heaven-Defying Skill, Soul Forging Technique! Chapter 826: Heaven-Defying Skill, Soul Forging Technique! Chu Feng did not know how the phantom had done it. He only knew that he seemed to be witnessing a divine skill! Vaguely, Chu Feng also felt a familiar power. However, before Chu Feng could ponder, a shocking tiger roar suddenly spread throughout the entire virtual world! Roar! The next moment, Chu Feng saw a mighty and majestic tiger standing on the long saber in the phantoms hand, roaring at the sky! It was no different from a real creature! He seeded? Forging a soul out of thin air? Innate Artifact Soul? Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock! If word got out about such a divine skill, countless warriors would probably go crazy, right? Are are you going to teach me this too? Instantly, Chu Feng was extremely excited. However, before Chu Feng could imitate it, the phantom moved again. It started the second round of soul forging! It was the same method as before. Another ferocious tiger was slowly taking shape! Its not over yet?! Chu Feng waspletely speechless. Could it be that there was no limit to the number of times he could forge souls?! Everyone knew that the more Artifact Souls there were, the stronger the amplification on the divine weapon. However, very few warriors dared to get a few Artifact Souls for themselves. There was not another way. It was too difficult to control them! One would know after thinking about it. After all, the Artifact Souls all came from hunting. They were already filled with resentment. If there were more of them, it would be strange if they did not rebel! Every day, they wouldnt need to do anything. They just had to fight the Artifact Souls every day. Of course, if a warrior was strong enough, he could ignore it. Just like the Nine Sabers God Emperors most precious divine weapon, the Nine Dragons Saber! It carried nine Artifact Souls that used to be dragons! It could be considered a universe treasure! However, only warriors at the level of the Nine Sabers God Emperor could control it. Other than that, there was only one exception. It was still the natural Artifact Soul! The moment the weapon was born, the Artifact Soul came with it! No matter how many there were, it would be beneficial without any harm! Or rather, the Artifact Souls forged out of thin air by the phantom were like white paper. There would also be no conflict! Crazy, crazy! Chu Feng was extremely excited. One had to know that there was only one dragon soul in his Demon yer! If he could learn such a divine skill and forge a few more Artifact Souls for the Demon yer, the power of his casual sh would probably multiply! Divine skill! He had to learn! Chu Feng roared in his heart. He stared unblinkingly at the phantoms movements. Not long after, another ferocious tiger appeared out of thin air! Standing side by side, the tigers roared! The phantom seemed to be still not satisfied. It lowered its head and watched for a long time. It wanted to activate the third round of soul forging, but in the end, it only shook its head helplessly. Chu Feng instantly understood what the phantom was thinking. The material of the weapon was not enough to carry it! In other words, the only thing that limited the number of Artifact Souls was the material of the weapon?! Then he did not have to worry about his Demon yer at all! In terms of materials, there were not many weapons in the world that could surpass the Demon yer! Learn! I must learn it! However, just as Chu Feng was in high spirits and nning to take this divine skill for himself, he suddenly realized that the phantom had no intention of teaching him. Originally, as long as Chu Feng did not grasp it, the phantom would repeat over and over again. However, this time, the phantom that had apanied Chu Feng for a thousand years actually began to slowly dissipate! At the same time, the loud voice sounded again. [Second stage of the assessment, passed.] Chu Feng had a stunned expression. What the hell? He passed just like that? No! I dont want to pass! Ive yet to learn thest move! Chu Feng wanted to cry. It had to be said that in the past thousand years, Chu Feng had learned countless forging techniques from this phantom. Every one of them would probably be a shocking skill in this era. But why didnt it teach him thest divine skill?! Deliberately hiding it? But youre already dead. Why are you still hiding it?! Chu Feng was confused. But there was nothing he could do. Before Chu Feng could curse, the sound of the third stage of the assessment came. [Third stage of the assessment: Forging] [A true cksmith is never afraid of practice! You have umted enough. As long as you take thisst step, you can be called a true Master cksmith.] [Assessment Requirement: Within ten thousand years, use Divine Lord level materials to forge a Divine Lord level weapon. There are no restrictions on the type of weapon.] Thest stage was here. This was also within Chu Fengs expectations. He had long seen through it. This so-called assessment world was actually a legacy created by Divine cksmith De Lu! Every step was filled with deep meaning. Bit by bit, it spurred Chu Feng to improve. Chu Feng had indeed benefited greatly. Even if he went out now, he would probably be considered a First-rank cksmith. If he passed thest stage of the assessment, he would be a true Master cksmith! In terms of status, even Divine Lord experts had to treat him equally! However, Chu Feng felt indignant that he had not been able to learn the magical Soul Forging Technique. However, Chu Feng had a faint feeling that things would not be that simple. If it had no intention of imparting the Soul Forging Technique to him, why would it deliberately demonstrate the technique in front of him? There must be a secret! Thinking of this, Chu Feng felt much more relieved. He calmed down and began to prepare for the final assessment. Although the time limit was still ten thousand years, Chu Feng clearly did not n to wait until the end. No one knew how much time had passed in the outside world. To Chu Feng, the sooner he could get out, the better! Rush, rush, rush! Chu Fengs fighting spirit was high. His umtion was already extremely deep. At this moment, he only needed to master everything he had learned. Chu Feng firmly believed a mere Divine Lord weapon was not a problem for him! The seconds ticked by. Just like before, it was easier to know than to do. The moment he started, Chu Feng discovered that forging a divine weapon and forging a Divine Lord level one werent the same at all. The difference was too great. Even if he had sessfully forged a Greater God weapon more than once, thest hurdle was like a moat that was impossible to cross! Failed! Failed! Failed! He tried countless times, but he never seeded! In the end, Chu Feng was so flustered that he could not even forge a Greater God weapon. A yearter, Chu Feng suddenly woke up. He could not continue like this! A Master cksmith was not so easy to be. Even if he had the legacy of a Divine cksmith, it was impossible for him to seed overnight! Since the time limit for the assessment was ten thousand years, it meant that this was not something that could be done in a short period of time. Aftering to the realization, Chu Fengpletely calmed down. He no longer blindly pursued speed. He took his time. Studying the materials for forging, proving the feasibility, and imagining all kinds of difficulties that he might encounter This time around, Chu Feng had used five hundred years just to prepare! Then, naturally, he began to forge. He waspletely focused without any distracting thoughts. He even felt as if he was just practicing. It was as if he had forgotten where he was or what he was doing. Everything was so smooth and natural. This attempt was uneventful and emotionless. This was often the case in the world. If one was not prepared enough, no matter how much one looked forward to it, it would be in vain. However, when one was fully prepared, sess woulde naturally Chapter 827 - Shocking Talent! Master Blacksmith! Iron Hammer Lineage! Chapter 827: Shocking Talent! Master cksmith! Iron Hammer Lineage! A dazzling light shed. A willow leaf sword appeared in Chu Fengs hand. Like a dancing snake, it emitted a cold light and a terrifying aura. Without a doubt, this was a true Divine Lord sword! Furthermore, it was specially tailored by Chu Feng for Liu Xianer! Of course, everything in this virtual world was illusory and could not be brought out. However, Chu Feng did not care at all. If he could forge it here, he would definitely be able to do it as long as he gathered enough precious materials after he got out! Currently, Chu Feng exuded confidence from within. A true Master cksmith! Even in the universe, it was an extremely high status! Even a Divine Lord expert had to treat him well. After all, no one wouldin that they had too few Divine Lord weapons! Unfortunately, he had not learned the soul forging skill. Chu Feng was extremely regretful. There was a long sigh. He slowly raised the sword above his head. Immediately, a loud voice came from the void. [It took 501 years for you to pass the third stage of the assessment.] [Total time taken: 2,888 years. Passed three tests. Rank rating: Excellent] The voice slowly fell. Chu Feng remained as calm as water. These nearly three thousand years of training had not only tempered Chu Fengs forging skills, but also his heart! No matter how much time had passed in the outside world, he, Chu Feng, had lived through these three thousand years! His mental state had long changed, or rather, matured. The third stage has been passed. Can I leave now? Chu Feng asked calmly. No one answered. Chu Feng was not in a hurry. He had already waited for three thousand years. It did not matter if he waited for a while longer. Finally, a mockingugh came from the air. What an arrogant child! As expected of the person chosen by me, De Lu! Chu Feng was finally moved. He raised his head and looked up. Not far away, a tall and thin figure walked over. This time, he could finally see the mans face clearly. It was Divine cksmith De Lu, whom he had met once before! However, this person did not seem to recognize Chu Feng. He smiled faintly. To be able toe to my world of inheritance, youve either obtained the recognition of the Heavenly Tree, orpleted all the missions I left behind, resolving the threat of the Nether World. I have already fulfilled the agreement and passed on everything I have learned in my life to you. In that case, I, De Lu, have repaid the favor that the Netherworld Emperor once gave me. The bond between us can be considered settled. Hearing those words, Chu Feng bowed respectfully. Although his rtionship with Divine cksmith De Lu could only be considered a transaction, Chu Feng was not an ungrateful person. He still bowed respectfully as a disciple. In reality, Divine cksmith De Lu had not taught him the most precious Soul Forging Technique. Chu Feng could not be bothered to mention it. Chu Feng was grateful for what he had learned even though he hadnt learned everything. Divine cksmith De Lu was free to teach whatever he wanted. Just these three thousand years of teaching had already benefited Chu Feng greatly. In the future, it would probably not be difficult for him to break through to the Grandmaster Realm. One had to learn to be content and grateful. Chu Feng understood this logic. Therefore, he just waited silently before returning to the real world. Divine cksmith De Lus eyes were filled with praise with he saw this. He could not help but sigh. Little kid, youre extremely talented. Even your temperament is top-notch! Just now, I was worried that if my Soul Forging Technique was passed down to evil people, it would really be a sin. Now, I can rest assured. Hearing those words, even with Chu Fengs current state of mind, he was still unable to contain his excitement. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Divine cksmith De Lu. This scene made Divine cksmith De Luugh. Youre still a child after all. Forget it, forget it. I wont make things difficult for you. After all, its not easy to find a good disciple. I, De Lu, couldnt find one when I was alive. I didnt expect to meet you after I died. The heavens have treated me well Chu Fengs eyes were filled with confusion. Did Divine cksmith De Lu mean to take him in as a disciple? However, although he was puzzled, Chu Feng was not in a hurry to interrupt, which wouldve been impolite. As expected, Divine cksmith De Lu continued slowly, Actually, although the three assessments are inheritances, they are also screening methods! My soul forging method cant be passed down to mediocre people! The three ancient Divine Craftsmen each had their own specialties. What I was most proud of was this Soul Forging Technique! Its an exclusive secret technique of my lineage that once caused countless bloodsheds in the universe! Even my daughter lost her life because of this! An evil man tried to use my daughters life to threaten me. Unfortunately, the matter was exposed and he couldnt seed. He actually flew into a rage out of humiliation and assassinated my daughter! That damned bastard!! At this moment, Divine cksmith De Lu was a little agitated. He was clearly in deep pain. After a long while, he calmed down and said in a deep voice, Of course, its all in the past. That evil man was killed by the Netherworld Emperor, the Nine Sabers God Emperor, and the Emperor of Destruction. Hearing those words, Chu Feng smacked his lips. A Divine cksmith had a widework. He could easily hire three Great Emperors as fighters! It could be seen how popr a Divine cksmith was! Im saying this so that you can understand how precious the Soul Forging Technique is. Divine cksmith De Lu had no intention of showing off. After all, he was already dead. He said calmly, If anyone can pass the three stages in ten thousand years, theyll have a chance of breaking through to the Craftsman God Realm in the future. It wont be a disgrace to my inheritance. Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. So it was enough to pass three stages in ten thousand years? Then what about him, who had done that in less than three thousand years? From the looks of it, his talent was not bad. Just as Chu Feng was sighing with emotion, divine cksmith De Lu was staring at him intently. His gaze was extremelyplicated. There was relief, helplessness, and even a trace of disbelief Senior Why are you looking at me? Chu Feng felt his hair stand on end. Divine cksmith De Lu sighed. Do you know how long it took me to pass these three levels back then? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. So he had guessed wrongly. That mute phantom was not Divine cksmith De Lu. That made sense. Divine cksmith De Lu seemed to have mentioned something about his lineage. Clearly, this lineage had existed for a long time. However, at this moment, Chu Feng did not dare to make wild guesses. It was not appropriate to say a random number. He could only shake his head. Divine cksmith De Lu did not mind and smiled faintly. Im not afraid of youughing at me. A full 6,000 years! Even so, back then, my master was so excited and shocked. He thought that I was the most talented forging genius in the history of our Iron Hammer lineage! In the end, I didnt disappoint him. I advanced to the Craftsman God Realm and became the second Divine cksmith of the Iron Hammer lineage! Originally, I had always thought that my talent was top-notch in the world But today, I met you Divine cksmith De Lus tone was filled with helplessness. Youre actually three thousand years shorter than me! Theres always someone better! To be honest, I dont know how to describe it anymore! I can only say that you will definitely be a Craftsman God someday! My Iron Hammer lineage will definitely be famous in the world again! Chapter 828 - acred Land, Heavenly Book Great World! Chapter 828: Sacred Land, Heavenly Book Great World! Seeing Divine cksmith De Lus excited expression, Chu Feng felt sweaty. Could it be that he was really a peerless genius in the field of forging? Why didnt he notice it before? What a sin! As expected, gold could glow on all sides. He was omnipotent! Chu Feng grinned. He suddenly realized a problem. The Iron Hammer lineage was strong enough. After all, to be able to nurture two Divine cksmiths, this was already a top-notch heritage in the entire universe. But this name was really old-fashioned! Why did they have to call themselves Iron Hammer If everyone introduced themselves when he went out for an academic meeting in the future, they might be from the Southern Sect or the Northern Alliance, which were impressive. When it was his turn Hed call himself Iron Hammer Chu Feng? It didnt sound good at all! He couldnt help but curse in his heart. The ancestor of this lineage was not bad, but he was clearly not literary At the thought of this, he asked. Senior, how should I address our ancestral? Divine cksmith De Lu raised his head proudly and said, Our ancestorsst is Wang, and his given name is Tiechui1. He was the one who created this Soul Forging Technique! I only perfected it on his foundation. Hearing those words, Chu Feng nearly choked to death on his own saliva. Good lord, it seemed like he had misunderstood the ancestor. He simply named the technique after himself. However, it had to be said that the ancestors Soul Forging Technique was really brilliant! Chu Feng roughly understood the situation. Next, under themand of Divine cksmith De Lu, he carried out a hasty apprenticeship ceremony. This way, he could be considered to have entered the Iron Hammer lineage. Then, Chu Feng waited eagerly for Divine cksmith De Lu to teach him the Soul Forging Technique. However, after waiting for a long time, Divine cksmith De Lu did not say anything. He was still immersed in the joy of finding a beloved disciple. Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help but remind him. Master, can you teach me this Soul Forging Technique? Since he had already finished the ceremony, it would be unreasonable not to teach him. He was still waiting to bring this lineage to greater heights. Unexpectedly, Divine cksmith De Lu, who had returned to his senses, felt a little awkward. Um I cant pass on the Soul Forging Technique to you for the time being. Hmm? Chu Fengs eyes widened. Divine cksmith De Lu hurriedly exined, Good disciple, dont be anxious. Theres a reason! The three Divine cksmiths each have their own unique skills. The Soul Forging Technique of our Iron Hammer lineage involves the true rules of the Heavenly Dao! Otherwise, it wouldnt be so magical! Therefore, the inheritance that involves the Heavenly Dao is not that simple! After a pause, Divine cksmith De Lu suddenly changed the topic and pointed at this small world. Do you see this virtual world of inheritance? It can simte everything. Its lifelike. Isnt it magical? Yes, it is! Although he did not know why Divine cksmith De Lu suddenly mentioned this, Chu Feng was indeed extremely curious. This virtual world seemed to be able to produce everything in the universe out of thin air! It was just that he could not bring it to the outside world. But even so, it was shocking enough! Divine cksmith De Lu said in amazement too, Then do you know that on the Central Continent, theres a top-notch technological holynd called the Heavenly Book Academy? They even built a virtual great world! Its also known as the Heavenly Book Great World! It even uses the Heavenly Dao Stone as a vessel to simte the cirction of the Heavenly Dao. In that world, there is really a Great Dao! This virtual small world in front of us is only a sub-body I bought from the Heavenly Book Academy. Just having a trace of the Heavenly Dao is already so mysterious. Although its an illusion, its enough for inheritance. However, this small world doesnt have the support of the Heavenly Dao Stone after all. When the inheritance involves the true Heavenly Dao, the virtual small world cant disy it, so I naturally cant teach you anything. After Divine cksmith De Lus exnation, Chu Feng came to a realization. It was actually very simple to understand. ording to Chu Fengs thoughts, it was like the rtionship between the local areawork and the Inte on Earth. The world he was in now was only a small local areawork. Although it had some Inte functions, it was notprehensive enough. And the virtual world on the side of the Heavenly Book Academy was the true vast Inte! Even a divine item like the Heavenly Dao Stone was used as a cornerstone! Chu Feng had not forgotten that there was also a Heavenly Dao Stone in the Blood Sea Space. It had even given him top-notch nine tests! Although he had yet toplete the third test It was said that before the extremely distant era, there was a Creation Stone that stood in the starry sky. It was identally shattered, forming many Heavenly Dao Stones that were scattered throughout the universe. There were probably not many pieces that had survived to this day. Most of them were in the hands of those top-notch experts. Furthermore, because the Heavenly Daows contained in them were different, their effects were also different. However, this was not something Chu Feng did not fully know. At this moment, Divine cksmith De Lu spoke again. Therefore, if you want to receive the inheritance of the Soul Forging Technique, you can only go to the Heavenly Book Academy. Back then, my rtionship with the Heavenly Book Academy was not bad. I paid a huge price to open up an exclusive area for me in the Great World. Nobody can open it without my letter. Chu Feng was puzzled. After all, this is their territory. Wont they secretly break it without you knowing it? If he was gone, how could they not covet his legacy? It was impossible for the Heavenly Book Academy not to have an Inte administrator, right? Couldnt they use the back door? Divine cksmith De Lu only snorted arrogantly. They cant do it! Dont forget your masters identity. I was one of the three great Divine Craftsmen in ancient times. I couldve forged iron door and blocked every back door! Even in the virtual world, the methods of a Divine cksmith are not something that just anyone can ignore! Only an existence at the Great Emperor Realm can break in without caring about his face. However, Ive also left a restriction inside. If anyone breaks in, it will only self-destruct and the enemy wont be able to obtain anything! Besides, after the changes in the world, experts like the Great Emperors had long disappeared. Its useless even if they have ulterior motives! Furthermore, putting everything else aside for now, the Heavenly Book Academy might be the most moderate and peaceful among these top forces. They dont fight for territory, dont make enemies, but teach everyone without discrimination. They shouldnt do such a shameless thing. In the future, you only need to take my letter to the Heavenly Book Academy to receive the heritage. Divine cksmith De Lu was filled with confidence. However, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Could it really go so smoothly? Why did it feel impossible? Where there were people, there were conflicts, let alone when such a top-notch heritage that could stir up the entire universe was involved However, at this moment, Chu Feng had no choice but to take it one step at a time. The next moment, divine cksmith De Lu casually waved his hand. A golden light suddenly entered Chu Fengs sea of consciousness. The so-called letter was actually a string of mysterious code. How advanced! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. At this moment, Divine cksmith De Lu suddenly sighed, as if he still had some regrets Chapter 829 - Destiny! Perfection! Return! Chapter 829: Destiny! Perfection! Return! While Chu Feng was still studying what this so-called letter was, he happened to hear Divine cksmith De Lu sigh. He could not help but ask curiously, Master, do you have any other regrets? I will definitely do my best to help. Chu Feng thought that Divine cksmith De Lu had some unfinished business. However, after Divine cksmith De Lu smiled in relief, he slowly shook his head. Before I left, I had already made all the arrangements. I have nothing else to ask for. Then why? Chu Feng was puzzled. Divine cksmith De Lu let out a long sigh. Its a pity that I didnt meet you when I was still alive. Despite having such monstrous forging talent, you havent even established your Spiritual Abode. Youre simply a blessing from the heavens for my Iron Hammer lineage. Its just a pity Hearing those words, Chu Feng became even more puzzled. What did this mean? Im talented. Whats there to pity? The next moment, Divine cksmith De Lu gave the answer. Our Iron Hammer lineage has a special method to bestow a top-grade forging talent when you establish your Spiritual Abode! A long time ago, I tested it on Little Xue. Itspletely feasible. Unfortunately, Im no longer alive. You cant have it Upon hearing this,Chu Fengs first reaction was pity! Damn! This was something he couldnt get! But when he came back to his senses, he suddenly asked in confusion, Little Xue? Could he be the Second Commander? There seems to be only one person with the surname Xue in the City of the Great Emperor! Divine cksmith De Lu also said regretfully. Its him. I originally wanted to nurture that kid to inherit my legacy, but that little fellow really didnt have much talent. In the end, I could only give up Sigh! Its fate! Divine cksmith De Lu felt even more regretful. Chu Fengs talent was almost perfect. If he could obtain that top-grade talent, he would definitely be like a tiger with wings. In the future, it could even be said that there was a high chance that he would break through to the Divine cksmith Realm! What a pity! But just as Divine cksmith De Lu was sighing, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned on the spot. Many thoughts instantly shed through his mind as he muttered to himself, Innate supernatural power The Blessing of the Craftsman God? Hearing this, Divine cksmith De Lu eximed softly. You actually know? Thats true. You and Little Xue probably fought side by side. You should have seen this innate supernatural power. Its just that that idiot Little Xue actually used such a top-grade forging talent as abat skill. Hes really stupid! Boom! Like a bolt from the blue, it exploded in Chu Fengs mind. The Blessing of the Craftsman God! Right! Wasnt the Craftsman God referring to Divine cksmith De Lu?! This innate supernatural power had a total of six enhancements. Sharp! Heavy! Prating! Fast! Explosion! And the most mysterious power of the Artifact Soul! If it was released on a weapon, it could naturally greatly increase the strength of the weapon. But what if he used it in the forging process? The moment the weapon was about to take shape, if so many enhancements were solidified into the armor, perhaps the armor that was supposed to be in the divine-grade would be upgraded into the Divine Lord level?! It was not impossible! Most importantly, the enhancement of thest level was the power of the Artifact Soul! The Second Commander had always said that he did not understand the use of this thing. After all, there was no Artifact Soul in his spear. But at this moment, Chu Feng came to a faint realization. The so-called power of the Artifact Soul was probably not an enhancement, but creation! Furthermore, it required the Soul Forging Technique to unleash the most perfect effect! That must be it! Chu Feng was suddenly enlightened. Divine cksmith De Lu was still regretting and ming himself. However, Chu Feng knew all too well. He had already obtained this talent! The special physique brought by his perfect divine body allowed him to obtain the innate supernatural power as long as he devoured a Spiritual Abode! Of course, Chu Feng was not sure if it was because of his constitution. Because he had never heard of those Master God experts having such an ability. However, Chu Feng had a good habit. If he could not figure it out, he would not think about it. After all, there were benefits! Anyway, the Second Commanders Spiritual Abode had already been swallowed by him! He had long obtained the Blessing of the Craftsman God! A deep breath. Chu Feng interrupted the self-pitying Divine cksmith De Lu. He casually condensed different lights. It was the various amplification powers of the Blessing of the Craftsman God. This was undoubtedly the best proof. Seeing the changing colors in Chu Fengs hand, even with Divine cksmith De Lus temperament, he could not help but exim. You How is this possible?! Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. It might be a littleplicated, but I obtained this talent. Master, I dontck anything now, do I? Divine cksmith De Lu was extremely excited. He even danced like a child. No! No! Hahaha! The heavens are really blessing the Iron Hammer lineage! Divine cksmith! You will definitely be the third Divine cksmith of the Iron Hammer lineage! No! You even have hope of breaking through to the realm I could only vaguely see Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. From what Divine cksmith De Lu said, was there a higher realm above the Divine cksmith? Of course, these things were too far away from the current Chu Feng. He could not be bothered to think further. At this moment, Divine cksmith De Lus excitement eased a little. He heaved a sigh of relief. There was still unconceble joy between his brows. Alright, at this moment, I have no more regrets! Ill take you outter. Youll have to walk your own path in the future. Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt inexplicably sad. Although he had not spent a long time with the old man before him, Chu Feng could sense the sincerity in Divine cksmith De Lus heart. The old man imparted everything to him without reservation. Chu Feng was unable to repay this favor. Then Master, you Divine cksmith De Lu only smiled freely. After you leave, this small world will naturally copse to prevent the heritage of the Iron Hammer lineage from being leaked. In the future, when you be a Divine cksmith, you will be able to reforge such an inheritance world. As for me my death back then was rted to my own choice. Theres nothing to pity. In short, I have no regrets in this life! As soon as he finished speaking, he did not even give Chu Feng a chance to speak. Divine cksmith De Lu waved his hand and teleported Chu Feng away. As for him, he was smiling as he faced true death Ill leave the Iron Hammer lineage to you in the future His voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, it waspletely gone. The joy in Chu Fengs heart was greatly diluted. He could not help but mutter in his heart, I wonder if the best martial artist can bring back the dead? If possible, I will definitely revive Master and repay your kindness! The next moment, Chu Feng felt his vision blur. Then, hepletely lost consciousness. After some time, when he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the Temple of Crafts. He did not even move at all. He looked around. He did not find the Heavenly Tree, who seemed to have left long ago. Is it because too much time has passed? A sense of urgency suddenly rose in Chu Fengs heart. How much time had passed in reality?! Chapter 830 - A Thousand Years in One Day! The Shock of the Heavenly Tree! Chapter 830: A Thousand Years in One Day! The Shock of the Heavenly Tree! Chu Feng looked around suspiciously. Could it be that thousands of years had really passed?! Then everything would be over! Just as Chu Feng was feeling terrified, suddenly, the Heavenly Tree seemed to have sensed Chu Fengs awakening and floated to the Temple of Crafts. Shock appeared in her beautiful eyes. You actually woke up so quickly? Chu Feng was a little puzzled. Since he was done inside, why couldnt he wake up? What was the Heavenly Tree so shocked about? Chu Feng did not have the time to consider this. He hurriedly asked, Senior, how long have I been sleeping? Only then did the Heavenly Treee back to her senses and hurriedly say, Just three days. After he finished saying those words, he looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. Chu Feng also revealed a shocked expression. He had been inside for nearly 3,000 years! Only three days had passed in the outside world? Was the flow of time so terrifying? The virtual world technology of the Heavenly Book Academy has actually developed to such a terrifying extent? Chu Feng could not help but exim. Hearing this, the Heavenly Tree hurriedly exined. The technology of the Heavenly Book Academy is indeed powerful, but it cant achieve the effect of living a thousand years in one day. This was done at a huge price by Divine cksmith De Lu! Actually, no warrior is usually willing to use such a method to control the flow of time. Firstly, the price is too high! Even a Divine Lord expert would find it extravagant! Secondly, one cannot be an expert just by training in seclusion. After a warrior enters the divine grade, his lifespan can be said to be endless, so very few people would do this. Divine cksmith De Lu spent a sky-high price to forge this special Inheritance Stone for the sake of passing on his legacy. Hearing those words, Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. You gave me a fright. Then, he looked at the Heavenly Tree and could not help but ask curiously, Madam, why do you keep looking at me with such disbelief? The Heavenly Tree knew that she had lost herposure and smiled awkwardly. I just couldnt believe that you actually used only 3,000 years to pass. Doesnt this mean that your forging talent is a lot better than Divine cksmith De Lus?! Chu Feng was not humble. He smiled lightly. My master said the same. The Heavenly Tree widened her eyes again. Divine cksmith De Lu took you in as a disciple?! Chu Feng nodded. The Heavenly Tree asked again, Then now Chu Feng was neither arrogant nor impatient. Fortunately, I didnt disappoint you. I can be considered a Master cksmith now. The three thousand years was like a dream. However, Chu Feng already remembered everything that had happened in the virtual small world. Although Chu Feng had yet to learn the essence of the Iron Hammer lineage, his current level was definitely not inferior to an ordinary Master cksmith! Furthermore, with the enhancement of the Blessing of the Craftsman God, the quality of the weapons and armor forged from Chu Fengs hands would be even better! Seeing the confident Chu Feng, the Heavenly Tree fell silent. What a monster! Divine cksmith De Lu had taken 6,000 years, but he had only taken 3,000 years. Didnt it mean that this little fellow in front of her would definitely be another Divine cksmith in the future?! She thought about the high status of the Divine cksmiths in the universe. Unknowingly, the Heavenly Tree hadpletely ced Chu Feng on an equal footing. She was no longer viewing him as a junior like before. It was true equality! Master Chu Feng is indeed extraordinary! The Heavenly Tree smiled happily. Even the way she addressed him had changed. With the bond between the Great Emperors City and Chu Feng, this future Divine cksmith would definitely not neglect the Great Emperors City. The Netherworld Emperor would have another great help in the future! Hmph! This is all my credit! The Heavenly Tree thought happily. Chu Feng looked at the Heavenly Tree, who was shocked for a moment and then smiled. He was confused. Whats wrong with this person? Forget it, who cares? However, he still said awkwardly, Master Heavenly Tree, you dont have to call me Master. Just be as before. The Heavenly Tree hurriedly said solemnly, Then dont call me Master. I cant afford it. You can call me the Heavenly Tree or Senior. Chu Feng nodded as well. It was morefortable to call her that. They sounded closer to each other this way. The Great Emperors City had taken a fancy to his future, and he also needed the help of the current Great Emperors City! This was a mutually beneficial process! The Heavenly Tree also smiled and said softly, Little friend, yourpanions are already ready. They can set off when you wake up. Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Set off? Who said Im leaving! Senior, are you chasing me away? The Heavenly Tree hurriedly exined. No, no, no, of course not! I only wish for you to stay in the Great Emperors City forever! However, dont peerless geniuses like you like to wander around and adventure? How can you stay in a certain ce for a long time? The Heavenly Tree had a preconception. She felt that a monster like Chu Feng could not be restrained. It was enough for him to remember the favor given by the Great Emperors City. However, from the looks of it, Chu Feng did not seem to n to leave. Chu Feng did not hesitate and suddenly grinned. I still have 10 million military merits to spend. Most importantly, I seem to have the permanent right to use the Spring of Life in our city! I need a massive amount of energy to establish my Spiritual Abode. Im afraid Ill have to stay for a while longer. Hearing this, the Heavenly Tree heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that Chu Feng was going to demand more things. But he only needed a little energy? After countless years of umtion, the Spring of Life was already extremely abundant. Although she had used up a lot of the energy during the Yellow Springs Tour over the years, how much could Chu Feng absorb to open a Spiritual Abode? A drop in the ocean! She did not care at all! She waved her hand. In that case, little friend, you can use it as you wish! Theres enough! After she finished saying those words, the Heavenly Tree suddenly realized that the way Chu Feng looked at her seemed to be unusual. There was even a trace of gloating? What did that mean? Of course, Chu Feng would not exin. The Spiritual Abode he wanted to establish was not ordinary In case of idents, Chu Feng did not even dare to give the Heavenly Tree a chance to speak again. He stood up and left mysteriously. The Heavenly Tree was surprised. What was this little fellow nning? Its just a little bit of the Spring of Life. Did he think that she would regret it? He was looking down on her! Hmph! There was even a hint of girlish indignation on the Heavenly Trees graceful face. Of course, Chu Feng could not see it. At this moment, he was already walking towards the underground of the City Lord Residence. At the same time, he informed Yu and the others. This time around, everyone had made a killing and was cultivating in full swing. When Chu Feng suggested staying for a few more days, no one refused. Chu Feng estimated that when he walked out of the Spring of Life, perhaps the Demon Hunting Team would have a few more divine-grade experts? He was looking forward to it! Humming a tune, Chu Feng began his cultivation again The journey of martial arts was like sailing against the current. If one did not advance, one would retreat. Chu Feng was still on the way Chapter 831 - Gluttony! Huge Harvest! Insurmountable Difficulty of the Ninth Grade! Chapter 831: Gluttony! Huge Harvest! Insurmountable Difficulty of the Ninth Grade! He arrived at the City Lord Residence with ease. There was no obstruction. Chu Feng walked straight underground as if he was home. There was a smallke formed by the Spring of Life! Ever since he arrived at the Great Emperors City, Chu Feng had been extremely greedy about it. Back then, he had even given up many treasures for this thing. However, the battle had been tense previously, so there was simply not much time for Chu Feng to cultivate properly. As such, this matter had been dyed. Now, the war was finally won! He could enjoy it to his hearts content! Chu Feng took a step and entered directly into the depths of the Spring of Life. He calmed down and began to cultivate! He first checked his Chaos Dantian to see how many little golden beans there were. The consecutive battles consumed a lot of energy. At this moment, there were only about 15,000 little golden beans left in Chu Fengs dantian. Of course, five thousand little golden beans had already taken root and germinated. In terms of energy alone, these 5,000 little golden buds were at least equal to 50,000 little golden beans! However, he did not want to look at this when he had to open the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. He had to fill up the nine square fields first. Looking at the rolling Spring of Life around him, Chu Feng was filled with confidence. Lets go! Lets go! Like a whale swallowing water, he began to devour crazily! Energy fluctuations surged around Chu Feng. The Spring of Life continued to disappear. As for the little golden beans in Chu Fengs dantian, they were growing at an unprecedented speed! One day, two days, three days Chu Feng, who was immersed in the pleasure of devouring, even forgot about time. This time around, Chu Feng had truly enjoyed himself in cultivation. However, his forgetting made the Heavenly Tree King ufortable. Because just now, the Second Commander hade to report that the Spring of Life had decreased by more than half! My goodness! Was this guy really opening his Spiritual Abode?! Even if he broke through to the Divine Lord Realm, he would not need so much energy! One had to know that this was the umtion in hundreds of millions of years of the Great Emperors City! Even a divine-grade expert would not be able to absorb so much energy! The Heavenly Tree was about to cry. If she had known earlier, she would not have given him the privilege of permanent use! Who would have known that this guy was so abnormal! He was simply a glutton! Now that the Heavenly Tree King recalled the strange expression Chu Feng had when he looked at her, she immediately came to a realization. So this kid had set up a trap for her! What to do now? Should she forcefully expel him? This wouldnt do! He had agreed on this back then. It was not her character to burn the bridge after crossing it. In that case, she could only grit her teeth and swallow them. The Second Commander could not help but say, Madam, should I call that kid out? If this continues, the energy in our Great Emperors City will be cut off The Heavenly Tree King gritted her teeth, but she still shook her head firmly. Let him be. Dont disturb him! The City of the Great Emperor will never go back on our word! If the Spring of Life really dries I will naturally return to my main body and condense it again! With my current peak strength, perhaps it will only take tens of thousands of years to umte some more. The Heavenly Tree King also became ruthless. Use whatever you want! At most, youll take everything I have! Well just live a hard life in tens of thousands of years. Its nothing! Even the Second Commander could hear the bitterness in the Heavenly Tree Kings tone, but he could not say anything. After all, they had already promised him. It was not their character to go back on their word. Just as the Heavenly Tree King and the others were gritting their teeth, Chu Feng had quietly woken up. Sensing the extremely dense energy fluctuations in his dantian, he was extremely shocked. How much Spring of Life have I absorbed?! He looked around. The surrounding water level had decreased by several degrees! At that moment, Chu Feng hurriedly took a nce at the little golden beans in his dantian. He was almost stunned on the spot. Gasp Ive actually filled up six fields?! One had to know that a field was enough to amodate 11,111 little golden beans! In other words, in this half a month, Chu Feng had condensed more than 50,000 little golden beans! Including the previous ones, there were more than 66,000 little golden beans! This was unprecedented! A month ago, he was still worried about a few hundred little golden beans. In just a short month, his situation had already changed drastically! Chu Feng was extremely excited. But then he reacted. Damn, how much Spring of Life did I use?! One had to know that the Spring of Life was almost equivalent to the Star Domain Essence! Chu Feng himself was usually unwilling to use the Star Domain Essence to cultivate. This time, he was only so extravagant because it didnt belong to him Ahem! Chu Feng coughed awkwardly. He nced at the remaining Spring of Life, which was almost empty, and then at the three fields in his dantian that were still empty Even if he swallowed all the remaining Spring of Life, he would probably not be able to fill it up. Forget it. Should he really dig everything out? He would leave the rest behind Chu Feng had finally found his conscience. I still have a bottom line! After pretending for a while, Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Opening up a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode is really not something a human can do! All the energy in a dignified Great Emperors residencebined is actually not enough for my own use! Doesnt this mean that its difficult for even a Great Emperor to nurture a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode?! Of course. To Great Emperors, energy was actually nothing. With their strength, they could easily obtain a lot. Most importantly, they needed to have a perfect divine body before establishing their Spiritual Abode! This was simply impossible! Other than Chu Feng, this anomaly The difficulty of the ninth grade was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Of course, the more this was the case, the more Chu Feng looked forward to it! Yu, who had a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, was at the peak the moment he broke through to the Lesser God Realm. What about him? What would happen to the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? No one knew. Because this was a domain that no one had ever stepped into! It was extremely mysterious! Of course, perhaps the former Starlight God Emperor had one But who knew? In an instant. Chu Feng thought about many things. He shook his head. That kind of person was still too far away from him. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He patted the slightly wrinkled clothes on his body and leaped out of the Spring of Life. I wont covet the remaining Spring of Life! Its best not to push too far! He smiled faintly. Chu Feng walked directly to the main hall of the City Lord Residence. At this moment, in the hall, the Heavenly Tree King and the Second Commander were staring at each other. Although their hearts were bleeding, they forced a smile on their faces. Every minute and second was torture for the two of them. Suddenly, they saw Chu Fengs figure appear before them. Sensing that the Spring of Life was not entirely empty, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, this kid had left a buffer for everyone. If he used it all up, the operation of the Great Emperors City might go wrong! Chu Feng grinned in embarrassment. Senior Heavenly Tree King, Old Xue, long time no see Chapter 832 - Rich! Demon Hunting Team With Soaring Strength! Chapter 832: Rich! Demon Hunting Team With Soaring Strength! He greeted them awkwardly. Chu Feng did not expect that he would consume so much Spring of Life, nor did he expect that the smallke that looked like surging waves was so useless Feeling ashamed, Chu Feng was too embarrassed to continue mentioning exchanging for military merits. After all, Chu Feng was not entirely shameless. Actually, Chu Feng himself knew very well that if not for the Great Emperors Citys permission for him to devour as much as he wanted, who knew how long it would take for him to fill his dantian! It was even more impossible to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Now, at least he had seen the light! In this way, Chu Feng was already satisfied. After meeting with the Heavenly Tree King and the Second Commander, he nned to leave. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the Heavenly Tree King. Dont you still have 10 million military merits to exchange for? Why are you leaving already? Looking at the expressionless Heavenly Tree King, Chu Feng said awkwardly, Um I can still exchange for them? Do that now!! Hey, hey, hey, alright Chu Feng shrank back. As expected, the females of every race were not to be trifled with Forget it, forget it. I can just obey if I cant afford to offend you! If you want me to exchange for them Ill exchange for them! He could search for any rare treasures that could be used to forge divine weapons. Chu Feng had already made up his mind to forge a divine-grade weapon for everyone in the Demon Hunting Team! In this way, the overall strength of the team would probably double! Just think about it. One day, when all the members of the Demon Hunting Team returned to Earth as gods and held divine-grade weapons, wouldnt they be able to kill gods and demons?! However, to achieve this goal, he needed arge amount of wealth! A weapon used by a Divine Lord expert was worth a lot! Chu Fengs savings could not even be considered a fraction of the cost. He was already worried about this. But now, it was difficult for him to refuse their kindness and they insisted on giving him benefits. Naturally, Chu Feng would not refuse. Originally, Chu Feng was feeling a little embarrassed. However, his embarrassment was frightened away by the Heavenly Trees roar. Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that this was actually an investment by the Great Emperors City. He had to pay them back in the future! However, Chu Feng was still grateful. It was easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to provide charcoal in snowy weather! Now, he was poor. Other than talent, he had nothing! He needed all kinds of support the most! It was mutually beneficial to the Great Emperors City! After figuring all of this out, Chu Feng did not hesitate. He disyed the main control system and operated it frantically. He would take away all the useful natural treasures! Obsidian Crystal, Heaven and Earth Root, Soul Gem, Wind Lightning Branch, Nine-Turn Treasure Silk Chu Feng, who knew everything in the universe, had remembered the characteristics of all kinds of treasures. Soon, he had almost gathered all the materials he needed. However, he stillcked some key treasures, and the Great Emperors City did not have them stored. He could only give up. Chu Feng could only think of a way in the future. He plundered the Great Emperors City again. This time, Chu Feng had really made a killing. Even if he still had millions of military merits left, Chu Feng really could not bear to do it. If this continued, they would just give the City of the Great Emperor to him! Its time to go. Senior Heavenly Tree, Old Xue Dont send me off! Ill leave now. Well meet again in the future! Chu Fengs current attitude could be said to be extremely humble. He did not dare to dy any longer. What if the Heavenly Tree went back on her word and took everything back? He had better run! Without even waiting for the Heavenly Tree to reply, Chu Feng ran out of the City Lord Residence. Looking at Chu Fengs fleeing back, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Trees graceful face. It was as if she suddenly changed her attitude. The Second Commander could not help but click his tongue in wonder. Sir, that kid Chu Feng has taken away so many treasures. Why dont you feel sorry? The Heavenly Tree grinned meaningfully. Feeling sorry? Why should I feel sorry? Theyre just worldly possessions. I cant wait for that little fellow Chu Feng to take away as many as possible! The more he takes now, the more hell have to repay in the future The Second Commander pursed his lips. All of them were smart On the other side, after Chu Feng walked out of the City Lord Residence, he went straight to find Yu and the others. He was still some distance away from everyones tent. Chu Feng sensed several powerful auras. He raised his eyebrow. These guys seem to have improved a lot? Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. As he got closer, the crowd also sensed Chu Fengs aura and came out to wee him. All of you have grown so strong! Chu Feng was extremely surprised. Yus aura was much stronger than when he had just broken through. The current Yu was probably able to wrestle with an Intermediate God. As for the others, Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf did not disappoint him and broke through to the divine rank! Furthermore, because they also had seventh-grade Spiritual Abodes, the energy in their Spiritual Abodes was extremely dense. Once they broke through, they wereparable to peak Lesser Gods! The first tier suddenly had three peak Lesser Gods! The teams strength suddenly soared! Further down, Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi were only a step away from the divine rank. They could break through at any moment. In that case, there would be two peak Lesser Gods! The remaining people had all broken through to the quasi-god level. The Demon Hunting Team was truly all above the quasi-god level! Even the slow Mo Tianji had broken through. However, he was still at the bottom. Chu Feng was speechless. This guy did not look like a peerless genius with a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode He could not be bothered with him. This time, the Demon Hunting Team had improved greatly. If they continued to stay in the River of the Netherworld, they would probably not improve again. Only by walking out could they have room to improve! Coincidentally, he needed to go to the Heavenly Book Academy to receive the legacy. If he wanted topletely activate the zing Wings of the Sky on his body, he would probably have to go to the Heavenly Book Academy too. From the looks of it, he had to go to the Central Continent. He told everyone his thoughts. No one objected. Everyone was actually very curious about the Heavenly Book Academy. That ce could be considered the core of the entire Third World. This behemoth that had existed since the era of the Starlight God Dynasty contained too many secrets and legends But just as everyone was ready to leave the River of the Netherworld, Mo Tianji suddenly hesitated. He opened his mouth several times to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. However, this scene was keenly sensed by Chu Feng. He said directly, Brother Tianji, if you have anything to say, why dont you say it? If you keep holding it in yourself, its easy to cause problems. No matter what youre carrying, its better for everyone to think of a way together than for you to carry on alone. Hearing this, Mo Tianji looked deeply at everyone. Then, he took a deep breath and said slowly, I might not be able to go to the Heavenly Book Academy with everyone Chapter 833 - Galaxy Realm! Secret of Mo Tianji! Helpless! Chapter 833: Gxy Realm! Secret of Mo Tianji! Helpless! The moment he finished, everyone was stunned. Chu Feng frowned slightly. Why? Give me a reason. Could it be rted to your background? When Mo Tianji heard this, he could not help but raise his head in surprise and look at Chu Feng. You knew? Chu Feng shook his head. Its just a guess. There are too many suspicious points about you. I usually cant be bothered to say them. Yu took over and pursed his lips. Other things aside, every time the Heavenly Book Academy is mentioned, you seem to be a little dejected. Why? Have you been kicked out? Yu was used to teasing people. The moment he opened his mouth, he would definitely stab someone in the heart. However, this time, Mo Tianji did not retort. He sighed and smiled. So you all sensed it. I thought I hid it well Chu Feng smiled faintly. Alright, stop sighing. Quick, tell us. If we can resolve the problem, well settle it for you now. If we cant resolve it Then well settle it for you when we can. Chu Fengs tone contained indescribable confidence. He believed that their group would definitely stand proudly above the universe in the future. What they could not do now would one day be under his control. Mo Tianji no longer hesitated and told him everything. As you all know, Im from the Gxy Realm, one of the four great realms! Hearing those words, Yu seemed to want tough again, but he swallowed his words with a nce from Chu Feng. Mo Tianji did not care and continued. One hall, one academy, three pces, and four realms. This is the general division of forces in the Third World now. The Gxy Realm is ranked as one of the four realms. Logically speaking, even if our strength is notparable to the top forces ahead, we can at least protect ourselves. But in reality, for some reason, our nsmen have been hunted! Hearing this, everyone fell silent. Chu Fengs eyes were filled with doubt, but he was in no hurry to speak. Mo Tianji said slowly, Because our race is made of stars that have be spirits! A gxy with thousands of stars! I, Mo Tianji, am a star! To be precise, the heart of a star has be a spirit! Of course, after we transform into spirits, were actually no different from real living beings. Its just that we have an apanying star! You might be curious why my strength advances so slowly despite my talent with a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode Thats because I have a star to nurture! The star is still growing. It needs support in the early stages. Most of my gains have been swallowed by that big eater At this point, Mo Tianji shrugged his shoulders helplessly. However, Chu Feng and the others were already stunned. s could actually be spirits?! Was this guy kidding? Although they were extremely curious, no one spoke. They all waited for Mo Tianji to continue exposing himself. Mo Tianji looked at this group of people who seemed to be listening to a story, his eyes filled with helplessness. You should know the value of a star. The so-called Star Domain Essence is absorbed from a star Most importantly, although the apanying stars of our Gxy Realm are a burden in the early stages, once we break through to the divine rank, they will bring about a huge opportunity! The energy we absorbed previously will return in the most suitable form for the host and continue to nourish us! Its even enough to push the host directly to the Divine Lord level Theres no bottleneck! In the future, we will also have the support of aplete star. Nobody of the same rank can beat us! Hearing this, everyone gasped. Terrifying! So powerful! One had to know that there were threeplete worlds between a Lesser God and a Divine Lord! That was a huge difference! Every world was an extremely huge hurdle! And the Gxy Realm could actually ignore such shackles! Directly to the Divine Lord Realm?! Everyone had seen how powerful a Divine Lord was this time! Even if hundreds or thousands of divine-grade experts joined forces, they could not threaten such an existence at all! One could imagine how terrifying such a Divine Lord was! In that case, your Gxy Realm should be extremely powerful, right? Yu asked in confusion. After breaking through to the divine rank, there would be no bottleneck. They would naturally be able to break through to the Divine Lord realm! Didnt that mean that the Gxy Realm was filled with Divine Lords? It was enough for such an abnormal tribe to directly upy the Third World! One had to know that no Master Gods in this world dared to appear! Divine Lords were already the highestbat power! Hearing Yus surprise, Mo Tianji only smiled bitterly. Its not that easy! Its true that our Gxy Realm doesnt have a bottleneck, but the key is that we are pitifully few! There are as many stars as the grains of sand in the universe, but not even one in hundreds of millions of stars can give birth to spirituality. And having this bit of spirituality doesnt mean that they belong to the Gxy Realm. This trace of spirituality must silently grow for hundreds of millions of years in a safe situation before a true spirit can be born! Only then can he be considered a member of the Gxy Realm! And this is only the beginning When we Spirits of the Stars grow up, we have to face countless covetous experts Because be it the stars themselves or us Spirits of the Stars, we are great tonics for experts! Treasures nurtured by the Heavenly Dao when a true universe is born! Even if an extremely small number of Star Spirits have passed the various stages, there will only be more trouble when they are close to breaking through to the divine rank! For example, me With that, Mo Tianji finally began to tell the secret that he had been suppressing for a long time. Because of the uniqueness of the Gxy Realm after breaking through to the divine rank, I was targeted A powerful existence in the Heavenly Book Academy has been plotting. He wants to seize my apanying star when I break through to the divine rank andy the most perfect foundation for his son! Hes too powerful, and the forces behind him are alsoplicated. I was powerless to resist, so I was forced to agree to his conditions. When I break through to the divine rank, Ill hand over the apanying star. At the very least, I can save my life, even if my future is ruined You might not know how powerful the Heavenly Book Academy is. The power in the hands of the Heavenly Book Academy is enough to easily erase any force on this continent! And hes an influential figure in the Heavenly Book Academy, so even the Gxy Realm doesnt dare to offend him Under the pressure, and perhaps because I still wanted to try, I walked out of the Heavenly Book Academy and divined all the way here to meet you. Mo Tianji told his story. Yu could not help but wonder. Since youve already escaped, why should you care about him? Cant you escape far away? Mo Tianji smiled bitterly. Its not that simple. If there were no means to restrain me, do you think I could have walked out of the Heavenly Book Academy? When Im about to break through to the divine rank, I must return to the Heavenly Book Academy. My life is no longer under my control. A helpless sigh echoed in everyones ears Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Let’s Meet Again Someday! Chapter 834: Lets Meet Again Someday! A sense of powerlessness lingered in Mo Tianjis heart. So what if he was talented? In front of absolute strength, he was useless. He would be someone if they acknowledged his talent. But what could he do if they didnt? At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly frowned. Didnt they say that the Heavenly Book Academy is the fairest ce in the world? Among the nine great forces, its the only one which takes care of everyone. No matter which tribe a studentes from, as long as they have talent, they can enter the academy to study. They wont be discriminated against or looked down on. But why Chu Feng was puzzled. This seemed to be different from the Heavenly Book Academy he knew previously. In his impression, the Heavenly Book Academy was like a utopia. A true ce to teach and learn! This was not Chu Fengs wishful thinking. Because many people had said that to him. Clearly, in the eyes of most people, the Heavenly Book Academy was a Sacred Land! However, Mo Tianjis experience shook Chu Feng. At this moment, Mo Tianji suddenly grinned. How can there be absolute fairness in this world? As long as there are people, there will be conflicts of interests. The Heavenly Book Academy is indeed a Sacred Land in everyones hearts because it has some basic rules. This rtively fair system protects the interests of the vast majority of people. This is enough. I dont have any hatred for the Heavenly Book Academy. If not for some of its rules, I would have been eaten up long ago. At least on the surface, that existence doesnt dare to attack me directly. With that, Chu Feng understood. The Heavenly Book Academy was both inclusive and non-discriminatory. Actually, it also meant that theposition of the Heavenly Book Academy was veryplicated! All kinds of people could be found in the Heavenly Book Academy! Good people, bad people, experts, geniuses, crazy research and development geniuses There were all kinds of people! However, there were rules for everything. Only then did they maintain the most basic peace. From the looks of it, if he went to inherit the heritage of Divine cksmith De Lu, it would probably not be so smooth He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng smiled lightly. It was better to have a challenge. If everyone was amiable, he would have no reason to kill anyone. Then where would the Spiritual Abodese from? Where would the wealthe from? How could he grow quickly? Therefore, every coin has two sides Just as Chu Feng was pondering,Mo Tianji said in a deep voice, Therefore, its best if you dont travel with me. Im afraid youll be implicated! If youre targeted by that big shot, you wont be able to move an inch in the Heavenly Book Academy in the future! What about you? Do you think you can resolve this problem with your own strength? Chu Feng merely replied indifferently. He directly rendered Mo Tianji speechless. Mo Tianji looked lonely. If he could resolve it himself, there would be no need toe out and search for a chance of survival Chu Feng smiled lightly and patted Mo Tianjis shoulder. Dont worry, dont worry about implicating us. You follow behind me every day and call me Big Brother. I cant just abandon you as your Big Brother once something happens, right? A big shot from the Heavenly Book Academy? Thats indeed quite scary, but its not like I dont have someone behind me. At most, Ill try Hearing this, Mo Tianji could not help but be surprised. You know someone from the Heavenly Book Academy? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and spoke without thinking. Bing Yao, do you know? Hearing this name, Mo Tianji almost jumped up and eximed. You actually got to know Her Excellency Bing Yao?! Shes the most mysterious Vice-Director of the Heavenly Book Academy! Her status is extremely high! Its just that shes too mysterious. Very few people can see her face Theres hope! Theres hope! A glint finally appeared in Mo Tianjis powerless eyes. If he had Her Excellency Bing Yao as his backing, he really had a chance of escaping that big shots control! He looked at Mo Tianji, who had regained his fighting spirit. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. However, there was one thing that might be a little different from Mo Tianjis understanding He did know Bing Yao, and he was quite familiar with her. However, not only were they not friends, but if they met, it would be good enough if she did not eat him. Back then, he had insulted that woman badly He had identally seen her naked in the Stargate twice! In apetition of the same rank, he crushed her forcefully without any mercy! She was so angry that she even said that one day, she would definitely defeat him in the same rank Chu Feng suddenly felt that a lot seemed to have happened between him and that woman. However it was all an ill-fated rtionship! In particr, this womans true identity seemed to be very terrifying. Damn! Before he had even set off, he had made two great enemies for himself! Chu Feng sighed helplessly. He could only take it one step at a time. No matter what, Bing Yao was still a straightforward person. Although she had lost the few bets she had made with him, she had fulfilled all her promises. If he encountered trouble, he might be able to seek her help. He was best at pulling strings. Chu Feng pondered to himself. Mo Tianji was slightly relieved. His divination was indeed right. Only Chu Feng was his lifesaver! Look, the person he casually mentioned was of great significance! She could really save him! At this moment, he did not resist anymore. He packed his luggage and was about to set off with everyone. But at this moment, Yao Linger rushed over with herckeys. From afar, they greeted each other. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. You havent left yet? Chu Feng thought that after the battle ended and they took the benefits, they would have long left. Beside him, Yu pursed his lips. When this Saintess of the Fiend Celestial Pce saw that we had all be rich with you, she insisted oning with you. She came several times, but you hadnte out of seclusion. She had no choice. Chu Feng could not contain hisughter. This girl was interesting. The status of the Saintess of the Fiend Celestial Pce was not low. She could actually be so humble. It was not easy. At this moment, Yao Linger and the others arrived and said anxiously, Fortunately, I made it! Brother Chu, take me with you when ites to getting rich! Ive also broken through to the divine rank now. Although Im only a sixth-grade Lesser God, Im not weak! Not just fighting, Im also good at other aspects. For example Seeing that Yao Linger was about to lose, Chu Feng hurriedly interrupted her. You can follow me, but I cant guarantee anything else. Moreover, if you feel bored, you can leave at any time! The journey north was long. He might encounter some trouble. As the Saintess of the Fiend Celestial Pce, she could be considered a great help. Chu Feng did not mind bringing her along. No problem! Yao Linger nodded heroically. She called out to herckeys behind her and led the team to follow behind Chu Feng. She looked obedient. Chu Feng felt helpless. He looked behind him in the direction of the City Lord Residence. There seemed to be a figure standing there, silently watching everyone. Chu Feng merely smiled faintly and nodded. He could not be bothered to say anything else. Then, he waved his hand. Lets go! To the Central Continent, Heavenly Book Academy! Well meet again if fate allows! Chapter 835 - 835 Deja Vu! Cheesy Plot! How… Annoying! 835 Deja Vu! Cheesy Plot! How Annoying! The group walked out of the Great Emperors City. The soldiers guarding the city saluted respectfully. If not for the help of these people, they would have died long ago. All the soldiers were filled with respect for Chu Feng! They floated upwards and sped along the way. Even underwater, it was like walking on t ground for Chu Feng and the others. There was no obstruction at all. It was not known how much time had psed. Finally, the scorching sun in the sky seemed to be within reach! Boom! There was a loud roar, apanied by a huge wave. Dozens of figures slowly stepped out of the water and stood calmly in the world. Were out! Everyone could not help but look up. Looking at the zing star in the horizon, and feeling the sunlight on their shoulders, they felt so warm as if a lifetime had passed. Everything seemed to have happened yesterday Alright, all of you, why are you sighing? Weve only been at the bottom of the Netherworld for a month. Dont be as if tens of thousands of years have passed. Chu Feng nced at the crowd angrily. He should be the one sighing the most! In the world of inheritance, he had truly lived for 3,000 years. Why were these people, who often cultivated for decades in seclusion, being so pretentious! After being scolded by Chu Feng, a trace of embarrassment appeared on everyones faces. Chu Feng was not giving them any face at all. Chu Feng could not be bothered with what these people were thinking. He looked up. Lets go. Lets leave this ce first. The Netherworld Region is arge region. It will probably take a few days to cross it. On the way, we can find a city and learn what has happened recently. Everyone nodded. The group began their journey again. However, the more they walked, the more they felt that something was amiss. Yu could not help but ask. Why do I feel that there are so many warriors traveling along the way? And they seems to be in the same direction as us. Just now, they had already seen several groups of people heading north. Furthermore, there were many experts in the team. Although there were no divine-grade experts, they were all led by quasi-divine-grade experts. This was not ordinary! One had to know that the outside world was not like the River of the Netherworld, which was the territory of a Great Emperor. That was why there were so many experts. In the outside world, especially in ces like the Netherworld Region, the Heaven Martial Realm was already considered an expert. The quasi-god Realm was a top-notch expert! Divine-grade was basically nowhere to be seen?! Chu Feng and the others had hidden themselves and flown high in the sky. That was why they were not noticed. Otherwise, with so many divine-grade experts appearing together, who knew how great amotion it would cause! Hearing what Yu said, Chu Feng frowned slightly. Its indeed extraordinary. Could it be that something big has happened? If we encounter any traveling warriorster, lets ask them. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone continued on their way. But it was strange. When they nned to find someone to ask, they could not meet anyone. Just as everyone was feeling helpless, a ferociousughter could be heard below. Tsk tsk! Run! The two of you, run again! Im really lucky to have encountered a youngdy from the Charming Rabbit Race. This is an excellent cultivation vessel! Hehe! Youre just two Heaven Martial Realm experts, and you dare to disobey me? Youre courting death! Everyone looked over. Up ahead, a golden-crowned young man was sitting upright in a luxurious carriage. Eight horses were pulling the carriage, and the whip in his hand was swaggering. Behind him, a group of ck-armored guards followed closely. It was very impressive. In front of the golden-crowned young man were two exhausted figures. A man and a woman, both young, but their ears were raised like snow rabbits. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the man roared. Meier, leave first. Ill cover your retreat! When we came out, I promised Father and Mother that I would definitely protect you. You must not fall into the hands of this jerk! The woman was already crying as she shook her head vigorously. Second Brother, I wont! If you stay, the Young Master of the Demondawn Pce will definitely not let you off! Lets go together! The man smiled bitterly. Dont talk nonsense. That Li Hong is a quasi-god expert with four quasi-god guards behind him. If we dy any longer, neither of us will be able to escape! As he spoke, he ignored the girls crying and suddenly flung her forward, roaring angrily. Dont look back! Hurry up and leave!! Dont let me die for nothing! In the future, when you join the Heavenly Book Academy and learn something,e back and avenge me!! He turned around and nned to burn his life to fight the pursuers to the death. Seeing this, the golden-crowned young man only sneered. Youre like a moth to a me. You dont know whats good for you! No one who catches my eye can escape. Demon One and Demon Two, go and capture that little beauty. Demon Three and Demon Four, deal with this annoying fellow. Hearing this, the four quasi-god experts behind the golden-crowned young man pounced forward. Two of them easily restrained the man who was about to go all out. The difference between a quasi-god and a Heaven Martial Realm expert was still too great. The other two Demondawn Pce guards chased after the woman. Seeing this scene, the mans eyes widened and he struggled crazily. However, he was stepped on by the Demon Guards and could not move. His eyes were filled with despair. But what a coincidence. The direction in which the young woman had been thrown happened to be where Chu Feng and the others were. However, on Chu Fengs side, several divine-grade experts had concealed their auras and were not discovered. The two quasi-divine-grade Demon Guards followed closely behind. They were about to collide. Chu Feng sighed helplessly. Is it this kind of cheesy plot of saving a damsel in distress again? Originally, Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. Chu Feng had always believed that the less trouble, the better. If people did not offend him, he would not offend them. He, Chu Feng, was not a savior. There were too many injustices in the world. How could he take care of all of them? But he could not stop her from running into his arms! Chu Feng even wondered if that kid had already discovered them and did it on purpose. Of course, that was impossible. He pursed his lips. Little fellows, consider yourselves lucky. Coincidentally, I need someone to answer my questions. As Chu Feng thought about it, he did not dy. With a gentle force, he caught the youngdy who was sent flying. As such, Chu Fengs figure was exposed to the crowd. Heh! Who are you?! Demondawn Pce is on business. Get lost! The two Demon Guards shouted without hesitation. In the Netherworld Region, who did not know the reputation of their Demondawn Pce? They were used to being unrestrained. At this moment, they did not care who was opposite them and actually shed at Chu Feng with their sabers! They wanted to kill him! If anyone dared to get involved in the matters of the Demondawn Pce, they would die! As for whether he was innocent It had nothing to do with them. Consider yourself unlucky! Chu Feng looked at the two ck-armored guards charging over. Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly and muttered to himself unwillingly, Sigh, trouble is here again! Its really annoying! As he spoke, under the incredulous gaze of the girl beside him, he gently shed out Chapter 836 - 836 Suppressing All Sides With a Wave of His Hand! Super Hard Iron Panel! 836 Suppressing All Sides With a Wave of His Hand! Super Hard Iron Panel! He casually drew his saber and shed gently. Sizzle A dazzling saber beam shed across. The space in front of him rippled slightly. It was like a curtain where a crack was cut open. The two Demondawn Pce guards in the space only looked down at their bodies in surprise. Only then did they realize that their bodies had actually been split into two The next moment, his consciousnesspletely dissipated. He was deader than dead. After doing all of this, Chu Feng casually pped his hands as if he had not done anything. The girl beside him was already stunned. The quasi-god expert that she could not match in her eyes was like an ant in front of this young man. Furthermore, this young man looked to be about the same age as her, so why was he so powerful?! The girls big watery eyes were filled with shock. Chu Feng casually crushed a few smelly bugs and did not take them to heart at all. However, not far away, the golden-crowned young man stood up from the dragon carriage and sneered. Good job. You dare to kill people from my Demondawn Pce? Youre very bold! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with this yboy. He nced at the man under the ck-armored guards feet and thought to himself that he should be a good person to the end. Otherwise, the youngdys pleading gaze would be too adorable Chu Feng swore that he definitely did not have any other thoughts. However, this young woman seemed to have a charming physique that confused him. He pursed his lips and casually condensed a saber aura out of thin air. With a flick of his finger, he charged towards the remaining two ck-armored guards. He condensed energy in the air and killed them from afar. And they were only a few quasi-gods. This was not difficult for Chu Feng. Seeing this sight, the golden-crowned young man was furious. Bastard! You ignored me and actually killed my people! Youre courting death! That being said, the golden-crowned young man could not see through Chu Fengs strength at all. How could he dare to rashly step forward? He waved his hand and shouted, Elder Wei, kill him! Right after that, behind the dragon carriage, a ck-robed figure seemed to have appeared out of thin air in the shadows. A divine-grade aura spread in all directions! A light shield condensed in his hand. In an instant, it faced Chu Fengs saber beam. A divine-grade expert?! The youngdy could not help but exim. After being pursued for so long, they did not know that there was actually a true divine-grade expert among their pursuers! If such an existence attacked, they would be captured in an instant. But clearly, this young master of the Demondawn Pce had only been teasing them like a cat ying with a mouse The pure and kind-hearted girl despaired. In her eyes, a divine-grade was a demon king that she could not match! This kind person who had saved her was too young. He was probably not a match for a divine-grade expert. Why should he lose his life for nothing? Unwilling to implicate Chu Feng, she cried, Young Hero, hurry up and escape. I However, before the young woman could finish speaking, Chu Feng sneered. The saber aura that shot out suddenly shone brightly! There was a tearing sound. The saber aura instantly collided with the ck-robed mans light shield. But the oue was beyond everyones expectations! The wisp of saber aura that was like a swimming dragon pierced through the light shield like a steel needle passing a piece of tofu, severely injuring the ck-robed man! Then, without stopping, it shed past the two quasi-god guards behind the ck-robed man. Rip A crisp sound could be heard. The two ck-armored guards fell to the ground with grievances. They could not believe that under the protection of a divine-grade expert, they would still be beheaded by a wisp of saber aura that the young man casually flicked out The ck-robed man was shocked and wanted to do something. However, at that moment, Chu Fengs faint voice sounded. If you keep moving, Ill kill you too. These words actually made the ck-robed man stand rooted to the ground. This fellow, who had just broken through to the divine rank and was at most a third-grade Lesser God, was really not enough in front of Chu Feng. He could kill the guy easily. The current Chu Feng had grown much more than when he first stepped into the Third World. After Chu Feng had spoken those words, there was dead silence. Even the arrogant golden-crowned young man silently shut up. Even Elder Wei was not his match. This time, he had really kicked an iron te. Of course, as the son of the Master of the Demondawn Pces branch in the Netherworld Region, he was used to being arrogant. How could he let this go? The Netherworld Region was arge region. The forces of the Demondawn Pce stationed here were much stronger than elsewhere. There were several divine-grade experts in the pce. His father was a powerful Intermediate God! He secretly crushed amunication jade pendant in his hand. Seek help! Chu Feng saw all of this, but he disdained to stop him. Stupid idiot. To the current Demon Hunting Team, an Intermediate God was not considered an expert. Any seventh-grade Lesser Gods energy alone wasparable to an Intermediate God. If they attacked together, it was not impossible to instantly kill an Intermediate God. Little fellow, bring your brother over. Chu Feng said indifferently. The youngdy was still looking nervously at the divine-grade expert beside her brother, not daring to move. Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Dont worry, the reinforcements havent arrived yet. He wont dare to stop you unless he wants to die. Only then did the youngdy tiptoe forward. She supported her brother and carefully ran back to Chu Fengs side. As expected, the ck-robed mans expression changed, but he did not dare to move at all. Chu Feng sneered in disdain. Trash. The Demondawn Pce has nurtured such a group of trash. They were insulted in front of everyone. But no one dared to retort. After doing all of this, Chu Feng suddenly turned around and nced at the void. Alright, stop watching the show. Dongfang Hu, this is your business. He did not kill them all directly. Firstly, he found it troublesome. Secondly, with such a useful tool like Dongfang Hu around, why did he have to do it himself? If he remembered correctly, this guy seemed to have a high status in the Demondawn Pce. Let them fight it out. Hearing what Chu Feng said, both the ck-robed man and the golden-crowned young man were stunned. There was actually someone hiding in the dark?! But we didnt notice at all? The ck-robed man broke out in cold sweat. He was a divine-grade expert! He did not even notice the enemy who was within reach Of course, it did not seem to make a difference whether he discovered it or not. Even the young man in front of him could easily kill him. Hearing Chu Fengs shout, Dongfang Hu finally walked out reluctantly. Seeing this, the others also smiled and revealed themselves from the void. There were dozens of experts. The weakest was at the quasi-god level! The experts among them were peak Lesser Gods! Their vast divine might made everyones hearts tremble. What a lineup! Wasnt this team a little too powerful? The golden-crowned young man eximed in disbelief. How is that possible?! Who are you?! In the Netherworld Region, even the Demondawn Pce could not gather such a team! But at this moment, the ck-robed man was suddenly stunned as he looked at Dongfang Hu, who was walking out reluctantly. He eximed, Young Young Master Dongfang Hu?! Chapter 837 - 837 Tales of Heavenly Book! Twin Divine Planets! A Storm Is Coming! 837 Tales of Heavenly Book! Twin Divines! A Storm Is Coming! Elder Wei recognized Dongfang Hu at a nce. This peerless genius from the Demondawn Pce was currently in the limelight! His talent was so great that he was once known as one of the candidates for the next Pce Master! Furthermore, it had only been a few days, but he had already broken through to the divine rank! Even Demon Prince Er Qi could not have this terrifying advancement speed! Of course, Demon Prince Er Qi had long broken through to the divine rank. It was difficult to tell who was stronger and who was weaker without a fight. In any case, these two geniuses from the Earth Abyss were both shockingly monstrous! At this moment, seeing Dongfang Hu, Elder Wei hurriedly bowed respectfully, not daring to go overboard. He could not offend this person no matter what. He belonged to the faction of the big shot behind Dongfang Hu! Even the branch of the Demondawn Pce in the Netherworld Region had to rely on that big shot! Im Wei Kang. Greetings, Young Master Dongfang Hu! I didnt know that Young Master Dongfang Hu hade to the Netherworld Region. I apologize for noting out to wee you. Elder Wei ttered him. However, Dongfang Hu could not be bothered with him. He knew that the reason why Chu Feng had called him out was very simple. He was here to take the me. Chu Feng was not afraid of the Demondawn Pce. However, he was afraid of trouble. If he killed the young, the old woulde. If he killed the boss, the elders woulde. It was meaningless. It was purely a waste of time. The current Chu Feng was already past the age where he regarded injustices as mortal enemies. When he was strong enough, if he wanted to destroy the Demondawn Pce, it might be a matter of words. Therefore, now, he would do as little as possible that was not beneficial to improving his strength. Let Dongfang Hu appear and let these guys have a taste of being bullied. Dongfang Hu understood what Chu Feng meant. Therefore, his goal was clear. In a sh, he arrived in front of the golden-crowned young man. The golden-crowned young man was still in a daze. He had some impression of the name Dongfang Hu, but not much. After all, his status was not high enough. Furthermore, Dongfang Hu had only been in the Third World for a few months. It was normal that he could not remember it. However, seeing how humble Elder Wei was, he panicked and hurriedly brought out his greatest backer. What What are you doing?! Im the only son of Pce Master Li of the Demondawn Pce in the Netherworld Region! If you dare to touch me, my father will definitely make you suffer! Unexpectedly, Dongfang Hu did not even blink or listen at all. He reached out and picked up the golden-crowned young man. With a punch, his dantian was shattered. Damn it! You actually crippled me?! The golden-crowned young man cried out in pain. However, Dongfang Hu was still expressionless. Crack! Crack! With another gentle force, he broke the four limbs of the golden-crowned young man. The intense pain caused the golden-crowned young man to spasm continuously. His face twisted, but he cursed even more crazily. Ahhh! Damn it, damn it! I want you to die! My father will definitely kill you! Cut you into pieces!! Dongfang Hu ignored him. He only casually threw the golden-crowned young man, who was on hisst breath, to the ck-robed Elder Wei. Just say that I, Dongfang Hu, did it. Go back and ask your master if he has anyints. No I wouldnt dare! Elder Wei did not even dare to breathe loudly. Then why arent you getting lost? Hey, hey, Ill get lost now! Elder Wei hurriedly responded. He was about to leave with the golden-crowned young man. The golden-crowned young man screamed wildly. Wei Kang! Kill him for me!! I order you! Kill him! Otherwise, Ill kill you!! Shut up! The response was a violent p that almost took the golden-crowned young mansst breath. Elder Wei also became ruthless and growled. If you want to die, dont implicate me! Even your father has to be humble in front of this person! What an idiot! He could not be bothered to waste his breath. Elder Wei carried the golden-crowned young man and sped away with a smile. The remaining Demondawn Pce guards also fled in fear. At that moment, Dongfang Hu, who had been extremely arrogant just now, suddenly changed his expression and came before Chu Feng, smiling humbly. Brother Chu, how is it? Are you satisfied? Chu Feng looked at him with a faint smile. Alright, you look like a tycoon too. Dongfang Hu hurriedly shook his head. No, no! Isnt this Brother Chus instruction? I have to do my best! He had gained a lot with Chu Feng. Right now, he was afraid that Chu Feng would despise him for being from the Demon Race. He behaved in a lowly manner. He was just short of writing the word bootlicker on his face. The siblings beside him began to doubt their eyes. This seemed to be a big shot from the Demondawn Pce! He did not even take the branch pce master seriously, but in front of this young man, why was he so obsequious?! Then where did this in-looking young mane from?! Their emotions fluctuated. Chu Feng pushed Dongfang Hu away in disdain. Then, he turned around and looked at the inconspicuous Yao Linger in the crowd. Hey, Yao Linger, these two guys are also from the fiend race. Theyre considered your family. Deal with them as you see fit. It was mainly because Chu Feng wanted to stay away from the young woman. She was born charming and was really attractive. His wife was right beside him. He had to avoid arousing suspicion The next moment, Yao Linger walked out from the crowd. The youngdy eximed. The Saintess of the Fiend Celestial Pce?! As demons, they might not know Dongfang Hu, but they definitely knew their Saintess! They then looked at the indifferent Chu Feng. They were extremely shocked. Who was this existence! The peerless genius of the Demondawn Pce and the Saintess of the Fiend Celestial Pce were both willing to follow him Yao Linger helplessly took over the mess and got down to business first. Where are you guys going? Do you know what has happened on the continent recently? Why are many people rushing north? There were many questions, but the siblings did not dare to be careless and hurriedly responded. Saintess, Im Cheng Yuan. This is my younger sister, Cheng Meier. We originally wanted to pass through the Southern Continent and go to the Heavenly Book Academy! Because the Heavenly Book Academy released a few pieces of news not long ago. Each of them is enough to shock the entire continent! Chu Feng was also interested. What news? Cheng Yuan said solemnly. A new issue of Tales of Heavenly Book is finally going to be released. I heard that there will be huge information this time! I heard that it seems to be rted to the Twin Divines! The two divines that are about to recover will wee a huge change. To us, it will also be a shocking opportunity! It will even be enough to affect the future of the universe! Masters, you should know that its fine if the Tales of Heavenly Book is not released, but once it is released, it will definitely be earth-shattering! This time, they emphasized that things are probably not simple! At that time, the Eternal Genius List will also be updated! The Heavenly Book Academy will also take the opportunity to recruit some new students! In addition, for some reason, the five-star treasure appraisal meeting held once every ten thousand years by the Sky Treasure Pavilion in the Central Continent will be held in advance! For a moment, a storm is brewing. The entire Third World is moving. Everyone is rushing towards the Heavenly Book Academy. Now, thats the core of the entire world! Chapter 838 - 838 Announcement of the Eternal Genius List! 838 Announcement of the Eternal Genius List! Cheng Yuans words immediately piqued Chu Fengs interest. Tales of Heavenly Book was about to be released? It was truly beyond Chu Fengs expectations. Chu Feng knew very little about the Tales of Heavenly Book! But ever since he arrived in the Third World, he had heard of it. It was known as the most authoritative newspaper in the entire Third World! Every release would cause amotion in the entire continent! However, to be honest, Chu Feng had never seen it before. And this time, it was actually rted to the Twin Divines? Could it be that the Earth God and the Earth Abyss had changed again? Of course, no matter what the change was, Chu Feng had to take the initiative. This concerned the Earth God, so it was not too much to take it seriously. At this moment, Chu Feng thought about many things. Suddenly, Cheng Yuan added, Its said that the release of Tales of Heavenly Book might only be in a few days. At that time, the entire continent will be able to observe it in real time. Chu Feng nodded. This was the technology possessed by the Heavenly Book Academy! Such a vast Third World could actually be entirely covered. It was too terrifying! He wondered what form it would take. Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. Lets continue moving. With that, he nced at the pitiful siblings and sighed softly. Yao Linger, take them with you. Let them leave on their own when we reach the Heavenly Book Academy. Otherwise, with their strength, they probably wont be able to pass the Netherworld Region. It was better to finish what he started. Since he had made his move, hed better make sure that they were fine. A youngdy from the Charming Rabbit Race, an excellent cultivation vessel It was too easy to cause trouble. She was too charming to be resisted! Yao Linger nodded. She gathered the two of them behind her and enveloped them with her divine power. On the other hand, Yu rubbed his chin with interest. At some point in time, he had quietly run to Liu Xianers side and smiled slyly. Xianer, you have to be careful! Who knows what Chu Feng is up to by keeping her with us! Look at the way this youngdy looks at Chu Feng. Tsk tsk, thats called affection! Young girls worship the strong the most. Chu Feng even saved her life Yu smiled slyly and yed tricks. However, he did not notice that Chu Feng had quietly appeared behind him. Liu Xianers beautiful eyes curved as she pointed indifferently behind Yu. Yu could not help but turn around, but he was almost frightened out of his wits. Damn! Why didnt you make any sound when you were walking! Logically speaking, Chu Feng was at most equivalent to a fourth or fifth-grade Lesser God, and Yu was a seventh-grade Lesser God. However, he actually did not notice at all! Chu Feng could not be judged bymon sense! Chu Feng sneered. I forgot to tell you before. I obtained countless materials from the Great Emperors City and n to customize a Divine Lord weapon for each of you Hearing this, Yus eyes lit up. He had heard that Chu Feng gained an extraordinary opportunity and was already a Master cksmith! However, the next moment, Chu Feng poured a basin of ice water on him. Of course, you just lost yours. This is the price of having a foul mouth. With that, he left. At this moment, Liu Xianer also came forward to finish him off. No one can take whats mine away. If its not mine, Ill lose it even if I get it. Its bad to keep a man too close. Besides, Im confident After she finished saying those words, she grabbed Chu Fengs arm and left together. Yu was left alone in the wind. Damn! What have I done! No one bothered with him. This guy would feel ufortable as long as he did not cause trouble. This was called karma. Amidst the fun, everyone continued on their way. Time passed quickly. One day, two days, three days Even though everyone was an expert and their speed was fast, the Third World was too vast. It took them three days to reach the northern edge of the Southern Continent. Opposite the Southern Region, there was a city called the North Pacifying City. As they hurried along, Chu Feng and the others could still tolerate it. However, the warriors in the team who had yet to be gods were all a little tired. They could use a rest in North Pacifying City. After passing through this city and crossing an endless ocean, they would be able to step onto the Central Continent. Just as Chu Feng and the others stepped into North Pacifying City, boom! A bolt of lightning suddenly exploded in the clear sky! Immediately after, a golden light suddenly rose and illuminated the heavens. It was as if an extremely huge golden ranking list had appeared in the world! It covered the sky and its might was vast! Everyone in the city could not help but look up. Chu Feng and the others were no exception. Everyones eyes were filled with shock. This method of instantly illuminating the heavens was really shocking! Yao Linger said in a deep voice. The Tales of Heavenly Book is about to be released ording to the custom, thetest Eternal Genius List will be announced first! It has been a long time since thest announcement. Im afraid the ranking this time will change quite a bit. Right after that, the words on the golden curtain kept changing. The next moment, the words Eternal Genius List appeared! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He was suddenly curious. He wondered if they could make it to the Ranking List this time. All the previous battles had happened at the bottom of the Netherworld. No one knew. How could the so-called Eternal Genius List know their true strength? If they could not be on the rankings, this so-called rankings would be nonsense. In the vast world, there were always geniuses hiding in ces of opportunity that no one knew. Before he could continue thinking, a name had already begun to appear on the ranking list in the sky. Words slowly took shape. It was as if a top-notch expert was holding a thick white brush in his hand writing down those calligraphic words. The number one genius of the eraMo Tianqiong, the Chief Heavenly Star of the Starlight Hall! The undisputed number one person in this era! His Soul Splitting Spear Technique sweeps through the universe! In terms of strength, he had left the second ce far behind! He was the unique one among the geniuses! No one had any objections to him being ranked first. Chu Feng merely narrowed his eyes. Just from those few words, it was as if he could see a peerless spear god piercing through the sky! The Demon yer behind him seemed to have begun to tremble. It was not fear, but excitement! At that moment A surging battle intent rose in Chu Feng! One day, I will definitelypete with you! Lets see if your spear is faster or my saber is stronger! It had nothing to do with grudges. It was purely the desire to win against other peerless geniuses! No genius was willing to be beneath others, let alone a peerless genius like Chu Feng who was determined to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Why couldnt the number one in the world be him? The next moment, the second ce also appeared. Shu Wanjuan1, a schr from the Heavenly Book Academy! Chu Feng seemed to sense a heavy schrly aura from this name. This name gave him a new aura. A peerless genius of the Heavenly Book Academy? Then perhaps we can meet soon Chu Feng could not help but look forward to the day when all the heroes gathered! The next moment, he looked up at the sky and muttered, I wonder if I, Chu Feng will be on the Ranking List? Chapter 839 - 839 Thunderclap! Unexpected! Who Is Chu Feng?! 839 Thunderp! Unexpected! Who Is Chu Feng?! Right after this thought appeared, Chu Fengughed at himself. He seemed to be asking the obvious. Because the Eternal Genius List recorded the most talented hundred geniuses of this generation! If he could not even get into the top hundred, what authority would this ranking have? Of course, Chu Feng also knew that even if he was on the Ranking List, his ranking would not be too high. In just a few months, he had gone from a mortal to someone possessing the strength of a fourth or fifth-grade Lesser God. This terrifying advancement speed was indeed legendary! But the rankings depended on strength! The strength of a fourth or fifth-grade Lesser God was indeed not bad among the younger generation. It could even be said to have surpassed most geniuses! However, Chu Fengs cultivation time was too short! No matter how monstrous he was, he could not surpass the thousands of years of umtion in an instant! ording to the rules of the Eternal Genius List, as long as they were less than a thousand years old, they were considered young geniuses! The time span was very terrifying! It had been a long time since thest release of the Eternal Genius List. Even Yao Linger, who was ranked tenth back then, had broken through to the divine rank, and she was a sixth-grade Lesser God! Not to mention those geniuses ranked higher. No matter what, Chu Fengs strength was enough. Perhaps beyond the top ten? It was meaningless. Therefore, there seemed to be no need to look forward to this. Chu Feng was slightly disappointed. However, he instantly calmed down. Being behind for a moment did not mean anything. If he was given time, Chu Feng was confident that he would definitely be able to surpass them one by one! Chu Feng had never thought that he was lucky. In the Great Era, everyone was fighting to survive! Furthermore, the more talented one was, the more terrifying the opportunities were! Only a coward would expect his opponent to be weak! Chu Feng was too proud. On the other hand, Yu was looking forward to it, his eyes filled with hope. He was also a peerless genius! This was undeniable! It was just that Chu Feng had always eclipsed him. One had to know that after breaking through to the divine rank, Yu was directly a seventh-grade Lesser God! He could even wrestle with an ordinary low-grade Intermediate God. With such strength, he might be able to fight for the top ten! The others, such as Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf, were also strongpetitors for the top ten! Everyone was looking forward to their ranking. Even if it did not involve any benefits, geniuses were already ambitious and never thought that they were inferior to anyone! The Eternal Genius List happened to give this group of geniuses the best tform topete! Chu Feng smiled lightly. Fight, fight. This time, it looked like he, the boss, was going to be embarrassed Liu Xianer seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs thoughts. She silently held Chu Fengs hand from behind. The smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant. He clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was about to say that he was fine, the Golden Ranking Lists in the sky erupted with light again. This time, it was time to announce the third ce. In the city, the crowd was discussing enthusiastically. Who would be third? The eldest prince of the Human Imperial Pce, Huangpu You? Or Demondawn Pce, Demon Prince Er Qi? These two were originally the third and fourth ces on the previous rankings! Their talent was terrifying, and they had been cultivating for a long time. They had dominated their positions on the Ranking List until now. This time, there would probably be no exception. Someone with good information said firmly, I heard that a few days ago, in the Graveyard of the Gods of the Central Continent, the eldest prince, Huangpu You, walked out of a heaven-grade divine tomb alive. He obtained countless gains and established the third world on the spot, bing an Intermediate God! Furthermore, that person has a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. With the vastness of the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode and the addition of the three worlds, once he breaks through, he will beparable to a peak Intermediate God! Therefore, the third ce will undoubtedly be Huangpu You! When the others heard this, they could not help but nod in agreement. Peak Intermediate God Even some of the older experts were inferior. This strength was undoubtedly ranked in the top three! Just as everyone was focused and looking forward to it, on the third ce on the Golden Ranking List, two majestic words slowly appeared Chu Feng! In an instant. The world seemed to have fallen silent. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and doubt. It was beyond everyones expectations! After a long time, it was as if a bomb had exploded in the crowd. Countless exmations filled the air. Hiss Chu Feng?! Who is Chu Feng?! Oh my god! He can actually suppress Huangpu You. Who is this Chu Feng?! Why have I never heard of it?! I remember very clearly that Chu Feng has never appeared on the Genius List in the past! Apletely unfamiliar name! How is this possible?! Then could this Chu Feng have appeared out of thin air?! For a moment, it was as if the entire continent was filled with intense discussions. A thought appeared in everyones minds. Who was Chu Feng? What qualifications did he have to be in the top three?! If even a peak Intermediate God, Huangpu You, was reced by him. How strong was this Chu Feng?! However, the protagonist of this incident was also dumbfounded. Chu Feng looked up at the golden ranking list in the sky in a daze. After confirming repeatedly that he was not wrong he read it several more times! This shouldnt be! How can I be third?! Even Chu Feng himself felt that it was impossible. Beside him, Yu and the others were also puzzled. In terms of strength, there were three people in their team who surpassed Chu Feng. However, the three of them had yet to be ranked, but Chu Feng had actually beaten them to it. How could this be?! Could it be someone else who has the same name? Dongfang Hu muttered. How is that possible! In the world, its enough to have a freak like Chu Feng. How can it be so coincidental that an even more monstrous person than the one in front of us appears with the same name as him? I dont believe it anyway! Yu denied firmly. Then why do you think this happened The moment he finished, Yu was silent. He really could not understand! On the other hand, Chu Feng slowly understood something after the initial surprise. Could it be that the Eternal Genius List did not purely judge by strength? After all, the Eternal Genius List was said to rank the hundred most talented geniuses in the entire continent in this era! Sometimes, talent was notpletely equivalent to strength! For example, Chu Fengs talent was definitely top-notch. However, his cultivation time was too short. In terms of strength, he was inferior to Mo Tianqiong! He was still far inferior! He was even inferior to Yu and the others! It was just that he had too many methods, so he couldpete with them. If that was the case, the current situation might make sense. The Eternal Genius List was based on aprehensive measurement of the strength of the many geniuses! Strength might be the most important indicator in the judging process. However, other things, such as the Dao technique realm, grade, and even battle results might also be important factors. Powerful geniuses would definitely not be bad in other aspects! Only without any obvious shorings could one be considered a peerless genius! Therefore, there had never been a ridiculous ranking before. However, this time, there was an anomaly like Chu Feng Chapter 840 - 840 Worthy! Dominating the Ranking List! Terrifying Demon Hunting Team! 840 Worthy! Dominating the Ranking List! Terrifying Demon Hunting Team! Chu Feng was indeed not strong enough. At the very least, he was still inferior to the top ten geniuses. However, if it was really as Chu Feng had guessed, he deserved to be third ce! Other than anything else, who could do that legendary performance in the River of the Netherworld?! Who couldpare to a god without a Spiritual Abode?! !! ying the gods was as easy as eating and drinking! Who could fight against a peak Divine Lord with the strength of a Lesser God?! The difference was indescribable! No matter what method he used, to be able to do this, he had already surpassed countless geniuses! This hadpletely surpassed the scope of a monster! Even the number one person of the current generation, Mo Tianqiong, would definitely not be able to do it! If not for the perfect divine body, the will of the Great Emperor, and enough trust Too many coincidences had ultimately forged this legend! He was iparable and the position was indisputable! If he was not strong enough, he would use his talent and battle results to make up for it! So what if their weight in the judgment is low? As long as Im enough stronger than you, no one can take what should be mine! At that moment, Chu Feng was like a student whose grades were not bnced. He clearly scored full marks in mathematics, physics, and chemistry, but he failed in one subject and could only score single digits. However, his final ranking was still at the top! He had no choice. He was too strong in other aspects! After figuring all of this out, a smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. I, Chu Feng, deserve this third ce! What Chu Feng found most unbelievable was the Eternal Genius List itself! How did it know what had happened in the River of the Netherworld?! One had to know that the River of the Netherworld was the territory of an Emperor-level expert. It naturally had a concealing effect! But even so, he was still being spied on! This was too terrifying! Chu Fengs heart trembled for the mysterious and terrifying power of the Heavenly Book Academy! He looked at the golden words Chu Feng in the sky. Chu Feng understood that he might really be famous this time! In less than three days, or rather, right now, everyone in the entire continent knew! However, there would probably be countless troubles! In the eyes of outsiders, he had obtained the third ce wrongly! He might not be really so strong! It would probably attract countless doubts. People might even crazily challenge him! Everyone wanted to step on him! Not to mention the distant ones, there were already countless discussions in North Pacifying City beneath his feet. They were moring about If Chu Feng can go up, so can I! Who does Chu Feng think he is? I refuse to ept this! Chu Feng merely smiled at them. There was nothing to argue with mediocre people. Whatever they said, just shout yes yes yes. One day, Chu Feng would shut up everyone who doubted him. And that day might not be too far away A deep breath. At this moment, more than half of the Golden Ranking List had appeared in the sky. The fourth ce was Huangpu You! Fifth ce, Demondawn Pce, Demon Prince Er Qi! The sixth ce surprised everyone again. Another name that they had never heard of was on the Ranking List. Yu! Simrly, there was indication of background. Just the name Yu. The atmosphere instantly reached a climax again! Yu himself smiled in satisfaction. This all proved that he, Yu, did not lose to anyone! Even if he was revived, he would still be among the group of people at the top of the pyramid! Seventh ce, the Saint Son of the Fiend Celestial Pce, Kui. Eighth ce, Demondawn Pce, Dongfang Hu! It also surprised the world. This was because Dongfang Hu was only at the Eighth or Ninth-Turn Heaven Martial Realm a month ago. How did he break through to the divine rank in the blink of an eye?! This improvement speed was faster than riding a rocket! It was unreasonable! How could anyone else survive?! Ninth ce, Lone Wolf! This person had previously been in the top twenty, so it was not too surprising that he had entered the top ten. Tenth ce, Mo Tianji! Another new face! This time around, Chu Feng felt that it was even more ridiculous than him being ranked third. This guy had just broken through to the quasi-god realm. In terms of truebat power, he was even worse. He could even go up like this? Was there a mistake with the Genius List? The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly understood how the others looked at him A helpless smile. As expected, different people had different perspectives. Wasnt he the same as Mo Tianji? This guy was probably the tenth because of the divine divination technique in the River of the Netherworld! However, it should still be a little difficult for him to upy the tenth with just that. Perhaps it was rted to his identity as a member of the Gxy Realm? After all, there was still the existence of the apanying star. With the support of the star, Mo Tianjis strength would probably undergo a tremendous transformation! Chu Feng felt even more strongly that the Heavenly Book Academy was mysterious. How did it know everything?! Could it be that someone was controlling this? If that was the case, it would be even more terrifying! Next, after the eleventh ce were the familiar names. Eleventh ce, Hong Bao, from the Starlight Hall. The twelfth ce was a schr of the Heavenly Book Academy, Taishi Xian. Thirteenth ce, Qi Xinyi from the Starlight Hall. The fourteenth ce was the Saintess of the Fiend Celestial Pce, Yao Linger. But from the fifteenth ce onwards, unfamiliar names appeared one after another. Liu Xianer, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Ying Everyone in the Demon Hunting Team was on the Ranking List! And they were almost on the top! They were almost domineering! This scene shocked Cheng Yuan and Cheng Meier! Their eyes widened. They stared nkly at the names in the sky. For a moment, they could not say a word. After spending a few days together, they had already introduced themselves to each other. If those people did not happen to have exactly the same names then it would be these guys beside him and his sister! What kind of existences had the siblings encountered! There were actually five of the top ten on the Eternal Genius List in the team! In this era, they actually had half of the ten most monstrous geniuses in the entire world! Half!!! They were even all among the top thirty! It was too terrifying! The leader, Chu Feng, had even suppressed the geniuses of the three pces and was ranked in the top three! What kind of team was this?! Crazy, crazy! At this moment, the siblings were already shocked and speechless! They could only look at the people beside them in a daze, feeling surreal. They could be considered geniuses, but at most, they could be considered geniuses of a realm. Compared to these people, they were like fireflies to the sun. There was noparison at all. The two of them had never thought that one day, they would be traveling with so many geniuses! They suppressed the excitement in their hearts. Cheng Yuan understood that this might be the greatest opportunity in his life. He had to grasp it tightly! Not to mention seeking a master, as long as he could stay by this group of peoples side and do chores, he would definitely benefit greatly! As time passed, a hundred dazzling names hung high in the world, looking down at the world and epting the worship of the world! But suddenly, someone was surprised. Why dont I see the name of the other genius of the Human Imperial Pce? Thats right! Wheres the Second Prince, Huangpu Ming? With Huangpu Mings strength, its impossible for him to disappear from the Ranking List. Theres only one possibility Someone looked shocked. Hes dead?! Everyone knew that Huangpu Ming was Huangpu Yous younger brother! He was actually dead now?! How did he die?! Who killed him?! At that moment In the depths of the forest in the headquarters of the Human Imperial Pce, a handsome young man wearing a golden crown and dragon-patterned golden robe suddenly stood up and looked up at the vast golden ranking list in the sky. He was silent for a long time Chapter 841 - 841 Earth-shattering! Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao! Master of the Twin Divine Planets! Feast! 841 Earth-shattering! Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao! Master of the Twin Divines! Feast! After a long time, the young man in the dragon robe whispered to the attendant beside him, Pass down the order. Investigate! No matter who killed my brother, the Human Imperial Pce will not let him have an easy time. As soon as he finished speaking, the dragon-robed young man looked at the two words above his name again, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. The dragon-robed young man was very proud. How could he be willing to be stepped on by an unfamiliar name? Chu Feng? Ill remember you On the other side, in North Pacifying City, the crowd was still discussing the cause of Huangpu Mings death. Some said that it was a revenge killing, while others said that he had died in a dangerous ce. There were different opinions. However, only Chu Feng and the others knew that the fellow had died because of his greed! He epted the temptation of the Spirit King and was treated as a vessel for his descent. Of course he would die! This time, it really had nothing to do with him! However, to Chu Fengs surprise, the Eternal Genius List actually had the effect of confirming if someone was alive. It was getting more and more interesting. At this moment, the golden Ranking List in the world suddenly changed. Strong winds rose everywhere, and the weather changed! Chu Feng was surprised. Was there a problem with the rankings? However, when he nced at the others in the city, excitement appeared on their faces! Cheng Yuan hurriedly exined behind him. This is the release of Tales of Heavenly Book! The Genius List always just the appetizer for the release of the Tales of Heavenly Book. The Tales of Heavenly Book are more important! Something big definitely happened! Chu Feng was also interested. It was rumored that this Tales of Heavenly Book was rted to the Twin Divines. Perhaps it was directly rted to the lives of all Earthlings. How could he dare to be careless? No longer distracted, Chu Feng stared fixedly at the changing ranking list in the sky. Soon, in the sky, the golden ranking list slowly disappeared, reced by a heavy book. It was also extremely huge, as if it was towering into the sky. Even the patterns on the book could be seen clearly. On the front of the book were the words Tales of the Heavenly Book! A vast ancient aura instantly spread out. However, before Chu Feng could be shocked, the book slowly opened. The sound of pages flipping could be heard until thest page. Chu Feng looked over. It was filled with densely packed words. Tales of Heavenly Book, No. 88. Date of publication: 10,086th era of the Star Calendar. Theme of this issue: The Secret of the Twin Divines! After a simple introduction of the journal, they got straight to the point. Lines of golden words kept appearing. In theter stages of the ancient era, the humans and demons used the strength of their entire races to fight a decisive battle above the Purple Cloud. They fought until the sun and moon lost their light and the world copsed! Even the Twin Divines shattered because of this! From then on, they fell into a long sleep. Recently, they began to recover! You might not know this, but back then, when the two divines shattered, many things were actually lost! Even their core, the two Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao Pearls, known as supreme treasures, shattered and disappeared! They were never seen again! Its said that the Twin Divines represent the Yin and Yang sides of the universe! The Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl contains the true Yin Yang Heavenly Dao! Someone once asserted that if anyone can fuse with these two Heavenly Dao Pearls, they will be the core of the Divine! The spirits of the world! The moment the Twin Divinespletely recovered, they would fuse with them and obtain extremely huge benefits! The nourishment of the Divine! A great opportunity! You can even obtain a portion of the control of the! From now on, the will be your exclusive possession The most terrifying thing is that the two Heavenly Dao Pearls contain the true Heavenly Dao! If you devour them, you might have a chance to be a part of the Heavenly Dao! As long as the Heavenly Dao is not destroyed, you will not be destroyed Golden words kept appearing in the world. Everyone was focused on chewing every word, afraid that they would miss any detail! When the words appeared, the entire world seemed to hear excited roars. Everyone went crazy. Everyones eyes were burning with desire. The hope of bing the Master of the Divine! An opportunity to fuse with the Heavenly Dao! This temptation was simply indescribable! Even an ordinary mortal who had fused with those two Heavenly Dao Pearls could be the overlord of the universe! They would truly ascended to the heavens in a single step! Even Chu Fengs mental state could not help but fluctuate violently. The main reason was that it was rted to Earth! This time, they were actuallypeting for the qualification to be the Master of the Earth God and the Earth Abyss! If an outsider became the master of Earth and controlled the lives of hundreds of millions of humans Chu Feng did not even dare to imagine what that would be like! He suddenly clenched his fists. A cold glint erupted from Chu Fengs eyes. Absolutely not! The future of Earth must be in the hands of humans! No one can touch it! He suddenly raised his head and stared fixedly at the Tales of Heavenly Book! Chu Feng understood. Since the Tales of Heavenly Book had announced this news, it was impossible to just toy with everyone. There was definitely a way to obtain the Heavenly Dao Pearlster! As expected, the next moment, golden words continued to appear. After the introduction, everyone should already have a certain understanding of these two Heavenly Dao Pearls. Back then, after the Heavenly Book Academy learned of this news, we specially established a top-notch research institute to explore and research rted matters. Finally, not long ago, we obtained a major breakthrough. We found a fragment of the decisive battlefield between the humans and demons back then! Thats the remains of an extremely hugend! The Lost Land! There are the remains of ancient humans, the corpses of top-notch demonic creatures, and the highest technological crystals of the humans and demons! Battle preparation resources! Simrly, theres a high chance that there are also two shattered fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearls buried on thatnd. Its just that we dont know how many there are. Perhaps we can find the final whereabouts of the ancient humans and demons there! After all, in that battle back then, the two races could be said to havee out in full strength! They all paid a painful price! But after the decisive battle, the experts of the two races actually disappeared mysteriously. They are still missing! If the two races perished together this possibility is infinitely close to zero. This time, well probably be able to find something Not long ago, our academy finally developed a technological stargate to the Lost Land. After passing through the stargate, we can descend directly! The golden wordspletely piqued everyones interest. It was fine if the Heavenly Book Academy did not appear, but once they did, it was earth-shattering! They actually revealed such a shocking secret. The remains of a continent! And it was the ce where the decisive battle between the two peak tribes happened! It was indescribable how many opportunities were hidden inside! Even without the so-called Heavenly Dao Pearls, this was definitely a huge opportunity! A feast for everyone in the Third World! Chapter 842 - 842 Everybody Gathers! A New Challenge... Begins! 842 Everybody Gathers! A New Challenge... Begins! Just as everyone was itching, golden words continued to slowly appear. Our academy upheld our original intention of establishing this journal, so we specially announce this news to the world! For now, weve scheduled to open the Technology Stargate for the first time in three months. We sincerely invite all the heroes of the world to gather at the Heavenly Book Academy and enjoy the feast! Of course, because this Stargate is not perfect enough, it cant amodate a Divine Lord expert to pass through yet. Only those below the Divine Lord realm are allowed. If there are any changes in the future, it will also be announced to the world! For the specifics, you can call the Heavenly Book Twin Divines Research Institute for detailed information. Contact: Base Station 57 of the ultra-long-rangemunication device. Communication code: XXXXXXXX. And at the end of the words, an extremely splendid line of text and pictures appeared! Special thanks to our sponsor: the Five-Star Treasure Appraisal Committee of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. [The Sky Treasure Pavilions once-in-a-thousand-year five-star treasure appraisal meeting will officially convene two monthster. It will gather all the rare treasures in the world. Our slogan is: Get everything you can think of here! The Sky Treasure Pavilions five-star treasure appraisal meeting is looking forward to your arrival!] So advanced! So technological! These familiar scenes In the end, there was even an advertisement! That familiar line. In an instant, Chu Feng almost thought that he had returned to Earth! What was going on? Dont tell me that this is the source of all kinds of strange marketing advertisements on Earth? Could it be that a marketing master in this world had once been to Earth and left behind some marketing bible?! It was not impossible! After all, there was also a Stargate on Earth! And the control of that Stargate was clearly in the hands of the Heavenly Book Academy! Whether it was Bing Yao or the Heavenly Master, they seemed to be rted to the Heavenly Book Academy or rather, the former Starlight God Dynasty! Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. This time, it was really an eye-opener! Of course, these were all minor details and did not affect anything. What Chu Feng was concerned about was The five-star treasure appraisal meeting of the Sky Treasure Pavilion was actually starting early?! When he was in the Southern Regions Yunzhou City, Chu Feng remembered that Madam Qi from the Sky Treasure Pavilion had once said that this five-star treasure appraisal meeting wouldnt be held until half a yearter. Chu Feng had not forgotten that he had mortgaged a Terror Knight to Madam Qi! It was meant to be auctioned at this five-star treasure appraisal meeting. Unexpectedly, it was brought forward so long! The Sky Treasure Pavilion had probably seen the huge business opportunity when the experts of the world gathered this time! What were experts? Purchasing power! The wealth obtained by top experts who had risked their lives might be calcted by ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence in every adventure! It was obvious that they would definitely make a killing at this five-star treasure appraisal meeting. However, Chu Feng did not understand why the Heavenly Book Academy would selflessly announce such important news. Couldnt they arrange for their own people to slowly explore? Was this really something that could be exined by upholding their principles? Not necessarily Perhaps they had their own ns behind the scenes. Of course, theposition of the Heavenly Book Academy was extremelyplicated. There were members from the three pces, four realms, the variousrge families, the descendants of the poor It would probably be very difficult to hide such an important matter. In short, no matter what, it was beneficial to Chu Feng. Since he knew this news, Chu Feng would not let it go! To Earth, this news was too important! If others, especially mortal enemies like the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce, fused with two Heavenly Dao Pearls, Earth would really be finished! Not to mention anything else, the Abyssal Demon Emperor must be rted to the Demondawn Pce. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sent arge number of Demon Kings over every year for training! Once the Abyssal Demon Emperor controlled Earth, it would be a disaster for all humans! But then again, if Chu Feng could fuse with the Heavenly Dao Pearls and be the spirit of the Earth God and the Earth Abyss, then Earth would definitely be impregnable. He would no longer have to worry about the Abyss! Simrly, if Chu Feng became the Spirit of the Abyss and the lives of billions of Abyssal creatures were in his hands that would be great fun! There was even hope of taking the Demon Races headquarters into his arms! With the Twin Divines in hand, no matter how the future of the universe turned out, Chu Feng could still sit firmly! In fact, he might even be able to find traces of the ancient humans in this expedition! This was iparably attractive to Chu Feng. Everything indicated that this was apetition that would determine fate! Chu Feng could not miss it! In fact he could not even fail! Other than victory, there was no other choice! Taking a deep breath, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly became extremely determined. It seemed like he had to go to the Heavenly Book Academy! Just as Chu Feng made up his mind, the entire continent had also exploded because of this news from the Heavenly Book Academy! At the top of the Human Imperial Pce, a majestic existence whose face could not be seen clearly suddenly appeared. Without saying much, he only issued an edict and urgently recalled all the elites of the pce! In the depths of the dense forest of the Demondawn Pce, a hunched old man was slowly walking. He looked so old that it made one feel that he might die at any moment. However, the moment the Tales of the Heavenly Book disappeared, the old mans back instantly straightened. The old aura on his body instantly dissipated, reced by a profound aura as he shouted, Elder Council, restart! In the Fiend Celestial Pce, a golden dragon also soared into the sky. Its aura devoured mountains and rivers as it wandered the world. It was actually a true five-wed golden dragon! On the ground, countless rare birds and beasts appeared and roared at the sky! The mysterious four realms, the various top-notch families All the forces with some strength had taken action! No one would give up on such a heaven-defying opportunity! The entire continent was in turmoil because of this news! It was not difficult to predict that the future Heavenly Book Academy would definitely be the absolute core of the entire world! Geniuses gathered and experts swept through! Everybody wondered who would win the final opportunity. Everything was still unknown! He returned to his senses. Chu Feng and hispanions looked at each other. Everyone knew that this was really a life-and-death moment. If they seeded, Earth would no longer be threatened by the Abyss! They would trulyy the foundation to reach the peak! But if they failed Earth wouldpletely be the world of outsiders! If the humans on Earth were lucky, they might be able to leave their hometown and embark on the path of exile. If they were unlucky and the new Lord of Heaven and Earth was filled with hostility towards humans it would definitely be a tragic bloody battle! The people would be plunged into misery and suffering, and corpses would be everywhere! After this battle, it was unknown if the humans on Earth could still exist! Everyone saw the anxiety in each others eyes! They had originally nned to stay in North Pacifying City for a short while for rest. But now, there was no time for them to dy. If they reached the Heavenly Book Academy first, they might have more chances. Chu Fengs expression was solemn as he made the final decision. Continue the journey! Lets go to the Heavenly Book Academy to investigate the situation so that we can make preparations early! Everyone, the new challenge has begun! Chapter 843 - 843 Astronomical Teleportation! Lack of Money! 843 Astronomical Teleportation! Lack of Money! They sped north! After passing through North Pacifying City, there was an endless ocean. This vast world was divided into nine continents. Excluding the four deserted continents at the edge, all that was left were the four continents: East, West, North, and South. There was also the central continent in the middle, it was also called the Starlight Continent! It was said that in the distant Starlight Era, there was a Starlight General in each of the four continents! While guarding the four directions, they also protected the Starlight Continent in the middle! However, no one knew what they were protecting at that time. Perhaps only the Starlight Hall and the Heavenly Book Academy, which still existed, knew. Between these five continents, there were endless oceans. As a result, in the Third World, the area of the ocean world was farrger than thend area. The depths of the sea were filled with countless natural treasures and rare beasts. Even so, no one dared to walk into the depths of the sea because there were countless deep-sea monsters inside. Even a divine-grade expert would easily die if they were not careful. As for Chu Feng and the others, they had to cross the ocean between the Southern Continent and the Starlight Continent. The journey was arduous and dangerous. Along the way, there were only some small inds for them to rest on. Fortunately, there was no need to go into the water. Although it was very dangerous, it was not a big problem for Chu Feng and the group of divine-grade experts. Mo Tianji introduced the basicmon knowledge of the Starlight Continent to everyone in detail. Yao Linger added from time to time. The long journey was quite boring, so it was fun to listen. Chu Feng could guarantee that this journey was the longest he had ever taken. It actually took half a month! Other than resting twice along the way, he was on the way the rest of the time. Even Chu Feng could not help but sigh. During the month he had been in the River of the Netherworld, his strength had soared from the Heaven Martial Realm to the divine rank! But now, half a month was actually only used for traveling! The increase in his strength was minimal! To Chu Feng, who was used to riding a rocket to improve, it was extremely ufortable. No wonder the Heavenly Book Academy had set the date for the Stargate to open to be three monthster. If warriors rushed over from the edge of other continents, it would take at least a month or two! Chu Fengsint was heard by the others. Yao Linger rolled her eyes. Do you even hear yourself? This is the norm for cultivators, alright?! Who doesnt cultivate in years? Do you think everyone is like you guys? After just a while, your strength would double! Anyway, Ive made up my mind to follow you this time! But dont worry, if you encounter trouble, Ill be the first to help! I wont drag you down! If theres really no other way, the Fiend Celestial Pce has a group of friends. Ill bring them all over! Chu Feng could not help but smile. No one chased you away. If you want to follow me, follow me. As long as you contribute, I, Chu Feng, will not mistreat you. This had always been Chu Fengs style. Although he usually liked to take advantage of others, he was never stingy with hispanions and friends! Perhaps it was because of this that such arge group of geniuses had gathered around him! Furthermore, Yao Linger was a genuine person. Perhaps most demons were like this. They were straightforward and did not beat around the bush. It was easy to get along with them. At this moment, Mo Tianji also poked his head over and interrupted. Soon, soon, were almost there! Itll be fine when we reach the Starlight Continent. The Heavenly Book Academy has set up short-range teleportation stargates all over the Starlight Continent. As long as we pay a fee, we can use them, greatly reducing the time to travel. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This is good! If the time of experts is used for traveling, that would be a huge waste! When Mo Tianji heard this, he retorted angrily, Boss, youre wrong again. Actually, to most warriors and even divine-grade experts in the Starlight Continent, very few people are willing to use that Teleportation Stargate! Chu Feng looked at Mo Tianji in confusion. Mo Tianji said helplessly, Because its too expensive! Every time you use the Stargate, it will cost arge amount of energy! Do you think the Heavenly Book Academy is some charity organization! This money has to be paid by the user. Moreover, the Heavenly Book Academy has to make a profit Chu Fengs eyes widened. Damn! So dirty?! And this profit is too terrifying! They didnt have to do anything. They could be rich just by collecting the tolls. Yao Linger grinned. This is the power of technology. Who asked them to have strong technology? Mo Tianji continued. Even if its just a short-range teleportation, each person will need at least hundreds of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence each time. The energy consumed is different depending on the ranks of warriors, so the fee will naturally be different. And even an ordinary divine-grade experts total assets are probably only about 40,000 to 50,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. The teleportation of 40 to 50 times will squeeze them dry! Thats the lifetime umtion of a divine-grade expert! Therefore, ordinary divine-grade experts would rather spend months or even years traveling by themselves than be extravagant enough to use the Stargate teleportation After all, to them, unless they risk their lives, sometimes they might not be able to earn a few thousand drops of Star Domain Essence in a year or two. How can they dare to waste it like this As he spoke, Mo Tianji nced at his group and was speechless. There are dozens of us The price of teleportation is probably at least ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence! Mo Tianji suddenly gave an extremely terrifying number. Chu Feng nearly cried out in rm. So expensive?! Robbery?! Chu Feng clearly remembered. He seemed to only have 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence left. This was left after participating in the three-star treasure appraisal meeting in Yunzhou City. There was no need for this thing in the River of the Netherworld. Cultivation also had the Spring of Life to squander. Thus, Chu Feng had never taken it seriously. However, he did not expect to be dealt a critical blow the moment he came out! In this world, money was needed! The Star Domain Essence was money! Now, there might not be enough money! Looking at the team behind him, Chu Feng sighed helplessly. The Star Domain Essence on him was probably only enough for everyone to teleport once. Then he would go bankrupt? Chu Feng smacked his lips and sighed. This ce is indeed different. The consumption level is too high! Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Chu Fengs eyes widened and he hurriedly asked, Um Do you think there will be a fee for that super-long-distance technological stargate three monthster? I remember that the announcement didnt say that there was a fee, right? Will it be free? Mo Tianji rolled his eyes and said angrily, Dont struggle needlessly. I can tell you very clearly that there will be a fee! And it will be very expensive! Chapter 844 - 844 Getting Money! The Way to Get Rich! Starlight, I’m Here! 844 Getting Money! The Way to Get Rich! Starlight, Im Here! Mo Tianji firmly shattered Chu Fengs unrealistic dream. Free? What a joke! Was that the personality of the Heavenly Book Academy? Did he really think that the academy was a charity? The Heavenly Book Academy relied on these things to earn money! The investment in scientific research was a bottomless pit. The Heavenly Book Academy was conducting so many top-notch research projects at the same time. Without money, how could it continue?! Where would you get the equipment? Where would you get the materials? Who would work for you? All of this could not be done without the support of monstrous wealth! The expenses were so huge. Therefore, in terms of earning money, the Heavenly Book Academy would do anything! Whether it was a profitable business or some small money, the Heavenly Book Academy would not reject them! Everyone said that the Sky Treasure Pavilion was good at making money, but in Mo Tianjis opinion, it was really nothingpared to the Heavenly Book Academy. Mo Tianji even thought that the Heavenly Book Academy released the news of the Twin Divines this time because they had no money again. They were prepared to make a huge profit! Not to mention anything else, just collecting tickets of the Stargate was enough to make them rich! Anyway, Ive monopolized this! As long as youre interested in the Twin Divines, you have to pass by me! At that time, wouldnt the Heavenly Book Academy be in charge of the entrance fee?! It was a true costless business! Hearing Mo Tianjis affirmative words, Chu Feng pulled a long face. In that case, this was probably another huge expense! Furthermore, Chu Feng had originally nned to equip everyone in the team with a Divine Lord-level weapon. However, he stillcked some precious materials, so it was dyed. At the five-star treasure appraisal meeting of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, he would definitely be able to gather all the materials, but without thinking, it would be a huge expense! As for Chu Feng himself, how could he not bid for something good to protect himself? What he was going to next was apletely unfamiliar shattered continent that had been lost for countless years! He would not be surprised if he encountered any kind of danger! If he did not arm himself to the teeth, how could Chu Feng fight against that group of geniuses? Among them, there would probably be many Intermediate Gods and Greater Gods! In fact was it really as the Heavenly Book Academy had said? Divine Lords could not pass through the Technology Stargate? Was it really impossible? Could the Heavenly Book Academy be hiding something? No one could say for sure! The only thing Chu Feng could do was to do everything he could to increase his strength and the strength of his team! This way, he might have a chance! Earn money! I want to earn money! A lot of money! Chu Feng roared in his heart. In an instant, he had transformed from a young man who had no desires for money into a warrior who wanted nothing but money. There was not another way. Resources, treasures, equipment, materials, Spiritual Abode, supernatural powers Which of them did not require money? If he wanted to be unworldly, he had to have the capital! If one was not in charge, one would not know how expensive firewood, oil, and salt were. Money was necessary everywhere! Originally, wealth could not be umted instantly. Of course, robbery was an exception, but that thing could easily lead to failure. If he kicked an iron te, there was a risk ofplete annihtion! Furthermore, Chu Feng prided himself on being a civilized person. If others did not offend him, he would not offend them. He would not bother to rob others. It was an insult to the Earthlings! After thinking about it, Chu Feng suddenly pped his thigh. How could I have almost forgotten about this! Im a genuine Master cksmith! It was no exaggeration to say that cksmiths were a rather rich group! Any first- or Second-Rank cksmith who forged a few divine-grade armor would have a profit of ten or a hundred times the cost! And it was a proper sellers market! As long as he forged it, he would not have to worry about selling it. No one wouldin about having too few divine weapons! Now, there was still a month and a half left before the five-star treasure appraisal meeting. It was enough for him to forge a batch of divine weapons and make himself famous. Perhaps not many people cared about a Lesser God prodigy, but with the title of a Master cksmith, it would be terrifying! After all, generally speaking, a Master cksmith corresponded to a Divine Lord expert! Perhaps their strength was far inferior, but their status was simr! Too many Divine Lord experts wanted to befriend a Master cksmith! Chu Feng was suddenly extremely grateful to Divine cksmith De Lu. If not for the heritage of the Iron Hammer lineage, he would probably have been at a loss! Furthermore, one of his goals on this trip was to go to the Heavenly Book Academy to receive the most precious soul forging heritage of the Iron Hammer lineage! If he mastered the Soul Forging Technique, his status would definitely rise! At that time, would he still have to worry about money? What a joke! Chu Feng suddenly felt extremely motivated. He nced at the people around him and said earnestly, Lets go, lets continue our journey! He had to rush to the Heavenly Book Academy first! Then he would buy materials and start forging! As a dignified Master cksmith, he was a pauper. If word got out, Chu Feng would lose face! Quick, quick, quick! The crowd did not know what Chu Feng had gone crazy again. However, they could not withstand Chu Fengs continuous urging. One by one, they helplessly began to speed up. Soon, the group crossed seas. Not far away, the outline of the Starlight Continent could already be vaguely seen. After these days, Chu Feng roughly understood the division of forces on the Starlight Continent. The Starlight Hall and the Heavenly Book Academy were still absolute super forces. On this continent, these two families were the top! If these two forces wanted to contend for supremacy on the continent, even if the other top forces added up, they would not be enough! Fortunately, the Starlight Hall only epted peerless geniuses and top-notch experts. There were not many people in the hall. They were extraordinary and independent, so they could not be bothered to fight for anything. The Heavenly Book Academy took another path. It was both inclusive and discriminatory. No matter ones background, as long as one was outstanding, one could be a member of the Heavenly Book Academy! It seemed like they did not upy territory, but their hidden influence might have long spread throughout the entire world. The other top forces divided up the remaining Starlight Continent. Of course, they had to pay a tribute to the two top forces! In that case, everything was fine. However, in order to fight for territory, these top forces had endless conflicts. There might even be war! The two top forces usually did not care about small fights. However, if arge-scale war broke out, the two top forces would directly interfere and calm the mes of war. And these two heaven-grade forces were both located in an extremely huge city at the core of the Starlight Continent! Starlight Sacred City! The city was evenrger than the entire Netherworld! Since ancient times, there had been countless mysteries in the city! There was once a divine-grade expert who tested it. Flying around the city at full speed took seven days and seven nights! This was the speed of a divine-grade expert! It would take so long! One could imagine how vast this city was! Such an ancient city with countless opportunities was firmly upied by the two forces. No other forces could touch it! It could be seen from this. The two families had never been pure little rabbits. Once the other forces blinded by benefits crossed the line, they would definitely wee the wrath of the two forces! Countless thoughts ran through his mind. The next moment, Chu Feng raised his head. The Starlight Continent was already within reach. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. Starlight, Im here Chapter 845 - 845 Hard to Reject Your Kindness! 845 Hard to Reject Your Kindness! After half a month, they had finally stepped onto the Starlight Continent! Under the sun, Chu Feng and the others did not stop. They passed through an enormous beach that was reflecting golden light. The heat wave gave a different feeling. Up ahead, Mo Tianji pointed the way. Everyone sped towards the nearest city. In the Starlight Continent, only cities had the teleportation stargate built by the Heavenly Book Academy. Chu Feng had already made up his mind. Even if the price of a teleportation was astonishing, he had to take it! There was not another way. They did not have time to spend another half a month traveling. Chu Feng still had more than ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence left. It should be enough. If there was really no other way, it was said that at the Stargate, one could also use equivalent treasures to exchange for Star Domain Essence. However, one would be taken advantage of badly. But if he had no choice, this was the only way. When everyone arrived at the nearest city, Huading City, there were already many travel-worn facesing and going at the city gate. Clearly, they were all warriors who had rushed to the Heavenly Book Academy immediately after receiving the news. Lets go straight to the Stargate Teleportation Point. Chu Feng said directly, then, under Mo Tianjis lead, they walked all the way to the center of the city, in front of a huge arch. There were experts guarding the arched door. The surroundings were already full of warriors who wanted to take the Stargate. At the entrance, there was azy middle-aged man. He was bald, but his clothes were abnormally gorgeous. He was leaning against a recliner and shoutingzily. Anyone who wants to go to the Starlight Sacred City, prepare the Star Domain Essence in advance. 100 drops for the Heaven Martial Realm, 200 for the quasi-divine-grade experts, and 1,000 for Lesser Gods. Dont make me wait for you! At this moment, someone behind the bald man reported, Sir, thest batch of teleportation has ended. We can let the next batch in. The bald man noddedzily. Alright, another 50 people. Keep the order. Dont cut in line. Just as he finished speaking, the people ahead entered one after another. However, there were still someters who squeezed forward and quietly handed the bald man a small bottle. It could be seen with the naked eye that it contained a lot of Star Domain Essence. The bald man immediately beamed and waved his hand to let this person cut in front of him. However, this scene made the warriors behind him dissatisfied and they discussed animatedly. The bald mans expression turned cold. He suddenly stood up, and his surging aura sent everyone in front of him flying. This extremely wretched-looking bald man was actually a Lesser God! Shut up! If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, get lost! Dont even think about riding the Stargate! Bunch of bumpkins, Ill teach you a lesson today. No matter who you are in your small ce, when youe to the Starlight Continent, just keep your head down. Here, Im the heavens! The crowd instantly fell silent. However, when the bald man got excited, he actually started to show off his might. You guys made me very unhappy just now. Now, I announce that the Stargate is under maintenance today! Everyone,e back tomorrow! With that, hey downfortably on the chair. The soldiers behind him also locked the entrance. The crowd looked at each other, but they did not dare to say anything. Chu Feng was speechless. Why did he encounter these things everywhere he went? As the saying went, it was difficult to deal with small officials. Was this what they were talking about? What to do now? Kill him directly? That was clearly unrealistic. Theseckeys were clearly working for the Heavenly Book Academy. Perhaps they had some status. Otherwise, they would not have the chance to guard the Stargate. He was willful. What could you do? Just as Chu Feng was thinking of a solution, Mo Tianji slowly walked forward. Didnt you hear what I just said? The Stargate is under maintenance today! Get lost! The bald man narrowed his eyes and nced at Mo Tianji in disdain. He thought that it was another country bumpkin from a small ce who rushed forward in a moment of anger. The bald man had even made up his mind that if this hothead dared to make a move, he would definitely make him suffer. It was just nice to add some fun to this boring life. But at the next moment Mo Tianji coldly took out an ancient token from his pocket and gently waved it in front of the bald man. The bald man jumped up as if he had seen an imperial edict. His eyes widened as he stammered, Senior Senior Brother! Wei Dahai, a student of the 10032nd batch of the alternate academy, greets you! As he spoke, his forehead was already covered in sweat. Mo Tianji was still cold. Is the Stargate still under maintenance? The bald man shook his head like a rattle. No, no! Pleasee in! Well teleport you alone! Mo Tianji did not speak, but he turned around and shouted, Boss,e over. Its done. Chu Feng and the others rushed over upon hearing that. He couldnt help but grin at the bald man. Kid, youre quite capable. Mo Tianji hurriedly smiled apologetically. After all, Ive been in the Academy for so long. I can still be useful. This scene shocked the bald man. What Mo Tianji had just taken out was the identity token of the Heavenly Book Academy! That was a symbol that only official students could possess! And those who could be recognized by the school were definitely geniuses! In the Starlight Continent, the status of an official student of the Heavenly Book Academy was enough for him to do whatever he wanted. It was hard to imagine that such a genius was willing to call a country bumpkin boss What was wrong with this world? Just as the bald man was in a daze, Mo Tianji berated again. What are you waiting for? Teleport! The bald man was no longer as arrogant as before. Even though Mo Tianji looked like a quasi-god, he did not dare to have any temper. He hurriedly smiled obsequiously. Senior Brother, people from our academy enjoy a 20% discount when teleporting. About the Star Domain Essence Chu Feng was about to pay. He was already very satisfied with a 20% discount. There was a high chance that the Star Domain Essence in his hands was enough. But at this moment, Mo Tianjis expression suddenly turned stiff as he said faintly, What Star Domain Essence? Do you mean the jade bottle you secretly hid just now? Or did someone abuse his power just now and im that the Stargate was under maintenance for no reason? Ive already recorded the evidence. If I hand it to the Discipline Department, what do you think Hearing this, the bald young mans expression immediately turned bitter as he trembled. Youve returned from a long journey, Senior Brother. As a junior brother, I naturally have to do my part. Ill cover the teleportation fee for you and yourpanions! Hearing this, Mo Tianji nodded in satisfaction. Thank you, Junior Brother. He turned around and smiled at Chu Feng. Alright, Boss. Its difficult to refuse my junior brothers kindness. He insisted on paying the teleportation fee for us, so you dont have to worry. At this moment, the expression on Chu Fengs face was extremely interesting. Good lord, you can do that? Chapter 846 - 846 Alternate Academy! Heavenly Book Class! Identity! Status! 846 Alternate Academy! Heavenly Book ss! Identity! Status! With just a few words, he had saved himself more than 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Chu Feng was naturally very satisfied. Of course, this was the first time he realized that in the Starlight Continent, sometimes status was more important than strength As everyone stepped into the teleportation array of the Stargate, the teleportation began. The bald man was still forcing a smile. He even had to wave goodbye, looking very happy. However, that smile was uglier than crying. More than 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence were gone just like that! How long would it take to earn it back! The bald man felt as if his heart was bleeding. On the other side, in the teleportation channel, Yu curiously asked Mo Tianji for the identity token and yed with it carefully in his hand. Is this thing that powerful? Mo Tianji only smiled faintly. It depends on the person. That Stargate guard just now is just a fellow who graduated from the alternative academy. If I really want to mess with him and hand over the evidence just now to the Discipline Department in the academy, his job will definitely be gone. If hes afraid, he can only pay a huge price. I reckon that more than half of this guys wealth from all these years is gone. Hearing those words, Chu Feng became interested. Alternate Academy, what is this? Mo Tianji said directly, The alternate academy, as its name suggests, is to provide reserve talents for the Heavenly Book Academy. The world knows that the Heavenly Book Academy isprehensive and teaches everyone without discrimination. It will often choose talented people from all over the world to nurture. But in reality, most of these talents can only enter the alternative academy and experience rounds of cruel nurturing, screening, andpetition. Only the most outstanding batch of people can truly enter the Heavenly Book Academy and be its members. The rest can only graduate from the alternative academy. As for the Heavenly Book ss, its the highest educational institution in the Heavenly Book Academy. It covers all aspects and teaches everything! Every student has an exclusive mentor to teach them one-on-one. These mentors are at least Greater Gods! Of course, there will also be group lectures. The instructors who can hold the lectures will be at the Divine Lord level! There are even some special sses, such as forging and alchemy, that will invite true masters to teach the students. Hearing this, Yu could not help but exim. Damn, isnt this treatment too generous?! No wonder so many people want to enter the Heavenly Book Academy! Mo Tianji smiled and nodded. This is only the teaching power of the Heavenly Book Academy. Actually, as long as you be a member of the academy, its equivalent to having one foot in the aristocratic ss. Countless forces will extend an olive branch to you. Outside, you will also be respected by countless people. In the Starlight Continent, strength is one thing, but status is equally important! If you have the identity of a student of the Heavenly Book Academy, it means that you have countless privileges After all, the masters of this continent are those two top-notch forces! Mo Tianji slowly taught thew of survival of this continent to everyone. Chu Feng nodded lightly. From the looks of it, he had to find an opportunity to join the Heavenly Book Academy. These benefits were really enviable! Furthermore, at the very least, there would be a discount on using the Stargate! Three monthster, who knew how much that ultra-long-distance teleportation would cost? He would save as much as he could! While everyone was chatting, ahead, there was already light. Along the way, Chu Feng and the others did not feel any difort. Clearly, the Heavenly Book Academy had already mastered this Stargate technology to the point of perfection. Were here. Mo Tianji led everyone out of the teleportation channel. In the outside world, the sky was clear. Everyone was in an extremely wide hall. In the hall, there were rows of tall arches. Clearly, they were teleportation base stations. From time to time, many bustling voices could be heard. They were also warriors who had just been teleported from all over the continent. There was an endless stream of people in the hall. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the profits the Heavenly Book Academy could earn from stargate teleportation alone! Mo Tianji casually sized it up and said, Weve actually teleported to Teleportation Point 8. This ce is really quite far from the Heavenly Book Academy. It will probably take half a day to get there. The teleportation in the Starlight Sacred City is not expensive. Why dont we take the intercity stargate and go there directly? Seeing Mo Tianjis unsurprised expression, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Good lord, we have to teleport within the city? Mo Tianji smiled helplessly. Theres no choice. This Starlight Sacred City is too big! Even a divine-grade expert will have to take three to five days to pass through it without sleep. The Heavenly Book Academy has set up stargate teleportation points everywhere in the city for the convenience of everyone. Chu Feng nodded. He tilted his head and looked out of the teleportation hall. Through the door, one could see that there seemed to be many people gathered not far away. Many of them were even holding their childrens hands. What are those people doing? Mo Tianji took a look and said, Oh, thats the alternate academy I told you about just now. Today seems to be the day for the enrollment of the alternate academy. This ce is filled with genius children chosen from all over the world. The other continents will usually organize a screening assessment with realms as units. They will choose dozens or hundreds of people before sending them over. As for the residents of the Starlight Continent, they have many choices. They cane and register at any time. If they cant get in this year, they can try again next year. The assessment of the alternate academy doesnt have strict requirements for strength. Its mainly to pick talented children from all walks of life and then nurture them specifically. Mo Tianji looked at Chu Feng as if he was thinking about something. Boss Dont tell me you want topete with these children for admission Mo Tianji was shocked. Firstly, were already too old. Secondly, a member of the alternate academy cant even be considered a true Heavenly Book student. Theres no need Hearing those words, Chu Feng nced at Mo Tianji angrily. What are you thinking! As he spoke, he found a hidden ce. With a wave of his hand, a little boy appeared beside him. Ji Lang! He was a little fellow Chu Feng had met when he first came to the Third World. He had helped Chu Feng and the others survive the most confused period. Although the little fellow was young, he knew a lot! His greatest dream was to enter the Heavenly Book Academy to study. Previously, because the River of the Netherworld was too dangerous, Chu Feng had been protecting him in the Silver Moon Bracelet. From time to time, his incarnation would descend and teach the little fellow. All kinds of resources were given to him freely. Now, the little fellow had long broken through to the Profound Connection Realm. At his age, it was already quite heaven-defying! His talent was not bad! ording to Ji Lang himself, he was originally an ordinary child who could not even break through to the Spirit Realm. However, when the Tales of Heavenly Book was released, he suddenly had a high fever and fell unconscious. When he woke up again, he gained extremely high talent! Chu Feng even guessed that this little fellow might have some connection with the Heavenly Book Academy. Chapter 847 - 847 Sign Up! Impressive! 847 Sign Up! Impressive! Of course, this was only Chu Fengs guess. This time, he happened to be in time for the alternate student enrollment. Chu Feng had released Ji Lang to participate in the alternate academys assessment. It could be considered as fulfilling his previous promise. This little fellows greatest wish was to be a member of the Heavenly Book Academy. However, it was unrealistic to participate directly in the school assessment. He could only enter the alternate academy first. He first exined the current situation to Ji Lang. As expected, a hint of surprise appeared on Ji Langs young face and he almost jumped up. For a child from a poor family like him, it was not an exaggeration to say that the Heavenly Book Academy was their only way out! However, because their abilities were limited, their families were often unable to send them to the Starlight Continent. They could only participate in the realm assessments. The elimination rate would be too terrifying. Often, only a few hundred from millions of people would be chosen. Now, he had followed Big Brother Chu Feng directly to the entrance of the alternate academy! Lets go. Ill send you for the assessment first. Chu Feng stroked Ji Langs hair and set off with Mo Tianji. As for the remaining people, Chu Feng asked them to wait on the spot. Anyway, the distance was not far. He should be back soon. The moment he stepped out of the teleportation hall, Chu Feng felt as if he had arrived on Earth again. Of course, it might have to be Earth thousands of yearster. The sky was filled with gorgeous aircrafts, their tails emitting gorgeous mes. There were also people driving tall mechas that left everyone in the dust. There were even people traveling in battleships in the sky. Beside the battleships, the pavilions floating in midair seemed to grow above the clouds. All kinds of technology were used to the extreme here! Chu Feng was dazzled. He did not even know where to look. This Starlight Sacred City is really beyond my expectations! Chu Feng muttered to himself. Mo Tianji grinned. The difference between the Starlight Sacred City and the outside world is astonishing. When I first came here, I was unadapted for a long time. Seeing that Chu Feng seemed to be more interested in the aircraft in the sky, Mo Tianji hurriedly said, Boss, I have one of those here. Do you want to take it? Chu Feng retracted his gaze and shook his head with a smile. Forget it. Its not that long. Theres no need to trouble yourself. As he spoke, he pulled Ji Lang and sped away. He was not slow. Butpared to the luxurious aircrafts above his head, he seemed much more shabby. Fortunately, it did not take long for him to arrive at the entrance of the alternate academy. Even if it was just the alternative academy, its gate was still shockingly majestic! The gate was a thousand meters tall. Before this gate, Chu Feng was probably not even an ant. At that moment, the entrance of the alternative academy was already surrounded by people who hade to participate in the assessment. However, it was obvious that they were divided into two groups. One group were dressed in embroidered and silk clothes. It was obvious that they were either rich or noble. The children beside them were all plump, with ruddy faces and extraordinary auras. Clearly, their martial arts foundations were not bad. As for the other group, they were dressed in shabby clothes. They were wearing rough linen clothes and their faces were emaciated. The children beside them were also a little introverted and shy. However, it could be seen that for this assessment, they had specially dressed up and came for the assessment in their best state. Seeing this, Chu Feng sighed lightly in his heart. Was this the fates of different people? There was no such thing as fairness in this world. If they wanted to change their fate, they could only fight for it themselves! Fortunately, the Heavenly Book Academy gave these poor families hope! Beside him, Ji Lang also held Chu Fengs hand tightly. A rare trace of determination appeared on his young face. Big Brother Chu Feng had already helped him a lot. He had to walk into a bright future by himself! The registration office is ahead. Lets take Ji Lang there. Mo Tianji pointed to the right at the courtyard that had long been surrounded. As a student of the academy, I can register for Ji Lang without waiting. Chu Feng could not help but smile. As expected Privilege again! However, Chu Feng was not so pedantic as to not use it. This was an identity that Mo Tianji had gone through painstaking means to obtain! However, before Chu Feng and the other two could raise their feet, not far away, the crowd suddenly made way for someone. A majestic high-grade battleship slowlynded. The next moment, an abnormally luxuriously dressed fatty jumped off the battleship with great difficulty under the lead of the butler. Then, a thin young man slowly walked out of the battleship. His clothes were quite ordinary, but the words Heavenly Book in front of hispel made everyone around him make way. Even those arrogant rich children could not help but lower their heads in front of these two words. This young man was a true student of the Heavenly Book Academy! He was respected! How could rich businessmen like thempare? The little fatty took the lead. With the help of the butler, he ignored the envious gazes around him and walked forward with his head raised. It was because his Big Brother was a true student of the Heavenly Book Academy. He had been used to this since he was young. Behind him, the thin young man also looked indifferent. The three of them slowly advanced under everyones gaze. Chu Feng sighed again. No wonder everyone wants to enter the Heavenly Book Academy even in their dreams. Beforeing to the Starlight Continent, I didnt understand. Now, I think I do. Mo Tianji grinned. To ordinary people, entering the Heavenly Book Academy is indeed like ascending to the heavens in a single step. But to us, its actually only so-so. In the end, we still have to rely on our own fists! If your fist isnt strong enough, so what if youre a student? Do you think those people on the Genius List will submit to you? If youre a terrible student, its fine in the Sacred City. If you go out, even if youre killed, you can only admit defeat! With that, Mo Tianji raised his head again and suddenly shouted at the thin young man in front of him. Tsk tsk, Little Nie Feng, I havent seen you in a few days. Youve be much more impressive. Right after that, everyones attention was attracted. Who was this person who dared to tease a student of the academy in public? However, after seeing Mo Tianjis in clothes, they couldnt help but sigh. This young man was probably going to be in trouble. At this moment, the thin young man in front could not help but turn around and frown. However, when he saw Mo Tianji, the indifference on his face instantly dissipated, reced by a bright smile. Senior Brother Tianji! Youre actually back?! Mo Tianji also smiled. Why? Do you not wee me? Of course I do! Brother Lin and the others will probably be even happier if they know. Why dont I inform them first? The thin young man hurriedly came forward. Without thinking, he gave Mo Tianji a bear hug. Chapter 848 - 848 Finally, the Heavenly Book Academy! 848 Finally, the Heavenly Book Academy! Mo Tianjiughed out loud. Theres no hurry. I havent seen you in a few days, but youve be more impressive! Those who dont know better will think that youre the Headmaster of the Heavenly Book Academy! Feeling a little embarrassed by Mo Tianjis joke, the thin young man pulled the little fatty over. Its all because of this kid! My family insisted that I bring him here to register. Dont you think this is dying my cultivation! As he spoke, he smacked the little fattys head angrily. Call him Senior Brother Tianji! Your Senior Brother Tianjis ranking in the Heavenly Book Academy is much higher than mine! Youve seen the Genius List previously. Senior Brother Tianji is ranked tenth! As soon as the thin young man said this, the expressions of the people around him changed. They were filled with shock. When the little fatty heard this, his eyes were filled with stars as he hurriedly shouted respectfully, Hello, Senior Brother Tianji! The thin young man touched the fattys forehead and asked in confusion, Senior Brother, you just came back. Why arent you going to our academy? Why are you here? Only then did Mo Tianji remember his business. He hurriedly moved aside and revealed Chu Feng behind him. Oh right, let me introduce you. This is my boss! Chu Feng!` Ever since Chu Feng insisted oning to the Heavenly Book Academy with him despite the danger, Mo Tianji had called Chu Feng Boss. And there was no sense of discord at all. Then, ignoring Nie Fengs surprised gaze, he turned around and said to Chu Feng, Boss, this is my fellow student from the academy, Nie Feng. Hes a research genius and his martial arts talent is not bad. At that moment, Nie Fengs eyes widened and he stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Chu Feng?! THE Chu Feng?! Dont tell me youre that ruthless person ranked third on the Genius List?! Chu Feng smiled lightly and nodded. Mo Tianji snorted. Why? Are you doubting my judgment? How can someone who can be my boss be an ordinary person?! Nie Feng could not help but swallow. As a student of the school, he, who was usually arrogant, was actually a little timid at this moment! It was just like when the ordinary people beside him looked up at him! His identity was worthless in front of the title of third ce on the Eternal Genius List! Um Boss Chu Feng, hello! Youre Senior Brother Tianjis boss, which means youre my boss! If you need anything in the future, feel free to speak! This was a powerful figure. If not suck up to him now, when?! Mo Tianji felt a little embarrassed and said directly, Alright, alright. Wheres your arrogance just now? Boss and I are here to help this little fellow sign up. Lets go together. Mo Tianji pointed at Ji Lang. Seeing this, Nie Feng immediately pped the little fattys head and shouted, Im warning you, after you go in, you must protect this little brother well, understand?! If anything happens to him, Ill skin you alive! The little fatty covered his swollen head, but he did not dare to retort. After all, Big Brother was the boss in his family. Chu Feng smiled lightly. This guy was interesting. As they spoke, they deliberately isted themselves. The people around them didnt know what they were saying. However, seeing the people who just came chatting andughing with the Heavenly Book student, they knew that their identities were probably not simple. The crowd watched enviously as the few of them walked into the registration office without any obstruction. Not long after, they walked out and everything was settled. To them, they might have to queue for an entire day. They were even more determined to let their child enter the Heavenly Book Academy! On the other side. Chu Feng and the other two walked out. The fatty and Ji Lang were left in the alternate academy to participate in the uing admission assessment. With a localpanion, Chu Feng would feel more at ease. Nie Feng said eagerly. Then the three of us will take the Stargate to the Heavenly Book Academy now? Chu Feng nodded. There are also somepanions waiting for us at the Stargate teleportation point. Lets bring them and together. Then, the three of them soared into the sky. Seeing that neither of them was using an aircraft, Nie Feng was too embarrassed to show off his luxurious battleship. Soon, the three of them returned to the 8th Stargate. Youre finally back! Ive been waiting so long! Yuined straightforwardly. But no one paid attention to him. Mo Tianji first introduced everyone to Nie Feng. Yu, Dongfang Hu, Yao Linger, Liu Xianer The more he introduced, the more stunned Nie Feng became. Why why were these peoples names so familiar?! They seemed to be the names at the top of the Genius List?! Nie Feng was stunned. What kind of team was this?! Compared to these people, his status was not worth mentioning at all! Everyone ignored the shocked Nie Feng and pulled this student who had yet to recover into the Stargate that led directly to the Heavenly Book Academy. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, in just a few seconds, when everyone stepped on the ground again, they had arrived at the Heavenly Book Academy. Because of Mo Tianji and Nie Feng, they were actually teleported directly into the Heavenly Book Academy! The Heavenly Book Academy did not forbid outsiders from entering. There were only some important buildings that only allowed students to enter. They looked at everything in front of him. Chu Feng and the others fell silent. This could be said to be the top academy in the entire continent! Its area was also astonishing. It waspletely like a city! The moment he stepped into thisnd, it was as if a schrly aura had assaulted him. In the surroundings, cuckoos cried, trees shaded the campus, and streams gurgled. From time to time, students would rush past with books in their hands. For some reason, it reminded Chu Feng of bits and pieces of his past in the school. To Mo Tianji, at this moment, his feelings were even moreplicated. That day, in order to escape the huge pressure, he had chosen to go out and find a chance of survival. Now, he was finally back. However, unlike back then, he was no longer in despair this time! He turned around and nced at Chu Feng, who was looking around. Mo Tianjis eyes were filled with gratitude. Even though the current Chu Feng was also extremely weak in the eyes of that big shot, Mo Tianji was inexplicably filled with hope! With this guy around, it always made him feel at ease. Then, he turned around and looked at Chu Feng. Boss, Ill settle you guys down first. Then, Ill find some old friends and ask them about what happened recently. You can take a look around the Heavenly Book Academy at will. Dont barge into the ces you cant enter. Ill tell you more about the Academy when I get back. Chu Feng nodded. It will be better if you can find out more about the super long-range technology stargate, so that well be able to make preparations early. You dont have to worry about us. Were not children anymore. Who can cause trouble! The moment he finished, everyone pursed their lips. Anyone can say that, but you have no right to say that! Amidst theughter, everyone entered the Heavenly Book Academy for the first time Although they were only outsiders now Chapter 849 - 849 A Strange Old Man! 849 A Strange Old Man! After settling everything, everyone stayed in the Heavenly Book Academy. The huge Heavenly Book Academy was like a city within a city. It already had everything one needed. Chu Feng had originally nned to wait for Mo Tianji to return before going to the Sky Treasure Pavilion together to buy forging materials, so that he could earn some money. However, after only an hour, he could not stand it anymore. He casually said goodbye to everyone and strolled out alone. He walked aimlessly in the academy. Strangely, there did not seem to be many people in the academy, which was known as the top academy in the entire continent. There were only a few of them, and most of them were outsiders like him. They were not students of the Academy. Where did everyone go? Filled with doubts, Chu Feng walked around, not knowing where to go. The next moment, he suddenly looked up and realized that there was an ancient pagoda in front of him. There were a few words written on the top of the pagoda. ??Heavenly Book Forging Institute!?? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He really got what he wanted. Chu Feng wanted to understand the forging techniques of this era first. It was true that he had the inheritance of the Craftsman God, but it had been too long since Divine cksmith De Lu passed away. Had there been innovations in the forging world? Did the technology advance? These were all things that needed verification. Only by understanding everything could he forge a pertinent divine weapon. He had to cater to the market demand! Thinking of this, Chu Feng pushed the door open and walked in. ording to Mo Tianji, as long as he could push open the door, it was equivalent to there being no restrictions on this ce. Outsiders could enter and exit as they pleased. Fortunately, a crunch. The door to the Heavenly Book Forging Institute was pushed open by Chu Feng. Boom! It was as if the forging institute had been sealed for a long time. Dust was rising. Chu Feng choked and coughed. Holding his mouth and nose, Chu Feng frowned. ??Is this really the Forging Institute of the Heavenly Book Academy? Why does it feel like it has been abandoned for a long time?!?? Although he was puzzled, Chu Feng still walked in carefully. The forging institute was rtively bright. The sunlight from the window shone in and was warm. However, there didn??t seem to be anyone around. Where was everybody?! Where did they go? Chu Feng felt that he hade to a fake Heavenly Book Academy. At this moment, an impatient voice suddenly came from behind. ??Hmma?| Kid, close the door. The wind ising in. It??s affecting my sleep!?? Chu Feng was shocked. Turning around, he realized that?? Good Lord. At the door, a sleepy old man was leaning against a recliner. He was holding a tattered fan in his hand and ced it casually in front of his chest. Seeing that someone had entered, the old man only narrowed his eyes and opened them. After telling Chu Feng to close the door, he closed his eyes impatiently and continued to sleep. To Chu Feng, it was not easy for him to see a living person. How could he let him off so easily? He wanted to ask where everyone from the forging institute had gone. But the old man actually flipped over. Clearly, he did not want to bother with Chu Feng at all who had disturbed his sleep. Chu Feng was speechless. Was even the old man guarding the door so arrogant in the Heavenly Book Academy? Since he was clearly impatient, Chu Feng would not be too enthusiastic. He pursed his lips. Since no one cared, don??t me him for being impudent. Looking around, the first level of the ancient pagoda was very wide. There were many bookshelves standing there, and many forging-rted books were neatly ced on them. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Wasn??t this what he was looking for? With these books, he could roughly understand the current situation of the forging world. Without any dy, he picked up a book called The Basic Principles of Forging and began to read it. However, slowly, Chu Feng discovered that there were many books here, but they were all the most basic things. It was good for the cksmith apprentices, but they were too childish for him?? Fortunately, Chu Feng only wanted to understand the style of the forging world in this era. They could make do. Without any hurry, Chu Feng waspletely immersed in the sea of books. After studying in the world of inheritance for a thousand years, the current situation was nothing to Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng did not notice that at this moment, the old man sleeping at the door had woken up at some point in time and was looking at Chu Feng with interest. He muttered in a voice that only he could hear, ??There are actually young people who can calm down and read now. It??s not easya?|?? Of course, Chu Feng was still immersed in his own world and was not moved by anything else. Finally, after an unknown period of time, Chu Feng felt that he had understood enough and stopped. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly realized that there was a huge screen hanging behind the stack of bookshelves. Questions kept appearing on it, all rted to forging. Perhaps it was the only high-tech thing in this dpidated forging institute. However, after Chu Feng read for a while, he discovered that they were all the most basic questions. Furthermore, they were in the form of fill-in-the-nk questions. Some materials were given. He was asked to fill in the forging process. It was purely theoretical, and the final product was not high-grade. It was at most at the level of a forging apprentice. It was more like a puzzle game in the forging world. However, it was a test of the solidity of one??s foundation. Chu Feng happened to have nothing to do, so he immediately became interested. He looked at the question that had appeared on the screen. Question: With soft silver metal, me Essence Stone, and purple vines as the main materials, and any supplementary materials of your choosing, how can you forge a Violet me Spirit Whip? If possible, please list as many types of forging processes as possible. If epted, you can obtain arge amount of Star Domain Essence as a reward. Seeing this, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Coincidentally, he did not even know where to get the money to buy forging materials. There was a reward for answering the question? That could not be better! Looking at the question, Chu Feng fell into deep thought. This question was not difficult. The final product, the Violet me Spirit Whip, was only an apprentice-grade weapon. Chu Feng could easily give a perfect forging process. However, since the goal was to obtain more rewards, he had to give as many types ofbinations as possible. This was a little difficult. After some thought, he smiled confidently. He picked up his brush and wrote rapidly on the screen. One perfect forging technique after another was recorded by Chu Feng. The extremely solid foundationid down by a thousand years of inheritance had all turned into words. The words carried a strong iron hammer style. As a result, the methods Chu Feng gave were often unique and dazzling. Just as Chu Feng was writing, the old man at the door had actually arrived behind Chu Feng at some point in time. He looked at the concise but perfect forging methods on the screen in surprise. Surprise shed across his eyes. ??What a solid foundation and unique style!?? This voice instantly woke up Chu Feng. He was so frightened that he almost jumped up. When he saw who it was, he rolled his eyes angrily. ??Damn! Old man! Are you trying to scare me to death?!?? ??You??re just an old janitor. How can you understand it??? ??Oh, that??s right. You??ve been staying in this forging institute every day. You should know a thing or two about these basic things.?? Chapter 850 - 850 The Great Dao Is Simple. Different But Same! Huge Harvest! Satisfied! 850 The Great Dao Is Simple. Different But Same! Huge Harvest! Satisfied! Chu Feng was not too surprised. Any ordinary person would probably gain something after staying in this forging institute for a long time. Furthermore, this old man was not young anymore. He was at least a cksmith apprentice. Of course, the old man was probably just so-so. Otherwise, why would he be guarding the door here? It was just that Chu Feng felt that this old man did not have any professional ethics. The guard was actually still sleeping! Arent you afraid that your superior will see you and fire you! Chu Feng thought casually. He could not be bothered with the old man behind him. He continued to write freely. Waves of inspiration kept surging into his heart. Chu Feng actually feltfortable. His imagination was like a horse that had escaped its leash, galloping wantonly! Regardless of whether it worked or not, he had to write it first! Then, he would use his extremely solid basic knowledge to make up for it! To connect! To perfect! Chu Fengs actions were more like creating novel forging techniques! This move was like the establishment of a sect by such a grandmaster! In the forging world, only the top cksmiths and even Divine cksmiths were qualified to do it! Because they stood at a vantage point, and they had a chance of sess. And now, Chu Feng was also trying! Although it was only limited to apprentice-level forging, it was still an impressive initiative! Behind him, the old mans gaze slowly turned from admiration to inexplicable shock. It seemed unbelievable that such a young fellow could do this. A mere old janitor actually understood everything Chu Feng had done! However, Chu Feng was currently immersed in his own world and did not notice this. Suddenly, as Chu Feng ced another stroke, the old mans turbid eyes suddenly narrowed. He could not help but shout, Nonsense! How can the me Crystal be tempered with the ck Ice Water Stone?! Since ancient times, fire and water have never beenpatible. Dont you understand?! Chu Feng was awakened by the old mans scolding. He was not angry. He merely nced at the old man in disdain. Youre too ignorant! Chu Feng curled his lip. Ha! You want to guide me? Im a Master cksmith and have the inheritance of the God of Crafts. Old man, if you want to teach someone, you seem to have found the wrong person! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with him. He did not stop and casually added a few strokes. Suddenly, the entire forging technique came alive! The old man could not help but click his tongue in wonder. How strange, how strange. This really works?! Im so ignorant! Although it had always been an apprentice-level forging technique, the forging theory involved waspletely different from the mainstream. It was apletely different style, but it was also effective! This was the so-called simplicity of the Great Dao The old man seemed to have understood something and pondered silently. Seeing that he had silenced the old man, Chu Feng immediately smiled proudly. Old man, now you know what it means that theres always someone better! Old man, just watch your door! Chu Feng had the right to be arrogant. The heritage of the Iron Hammer lineage is thebined efforts of two Divine cksmiths. How can it be extraordinary?! When the old man heard someone call him guard, he was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud. All these years, everyone had been respectful to him and did not dare to go overboard. No one had ever dared to let him guard the door. This unfamiliar young mans tone was very arrogant, but interesting, haha! The old man found it extremely novel. Just as he wanted to continue chatting with Chu Feng, Chu Feng ignored him again. Because the reward for answering the questions had been released. As the forging techniques that Chu Feng had given were all things that did not exist in the Heavenly Book Academy, they were all adopted and recorded by the system! In return, Chu Feng would obtain arge amount of Star Domain Essence! A new forging technique was worth 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Chu Feng had created more than ten of them in one go. In the end, the screen shed. Then, a full jade bottle slid out from the small hole below. Haha, 120,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Ive profited! As expected, knowledge can create wealth! Chu Feng was very satisfied. If not for the fact that the other questions on the screen were simr to the one just now, Chu Feng nned to keep reaping benefits here! Unfortunately, with his current foundation, he could not create higher-grade forging techniques, such as third-grade, second-grade, or even first-grade ones! Otherwise, the reward for such intellectual property would definitely be even more generous! He shook his head and shook such unrealistic thoughts out of his mind. As his foundation continued to umte, he would be able to do it one day. There was no need to be anxious. To be able to reach the level of a Master cksmith at his age was already quite terrifying! He grinned in satisfaction. This trip was not in vain! Looking at the time, Mo Tianji should have gone back long ago. There was no need to wait anymore. He had to go back! After putting away the Star Domain Essence, Chu Feng turned around and nned to return. Behind him, the old man opened his mouth, looking like he wanted to say something else. Chu Feng looked out of the window and waved his hand anxiously. Old man, Ill definitelye and chat with you when Im free! But I really cant today. I have something urgent to attend to. Ill leave first! With that, he walked out of the tattered Heavenly Book Forging Institute without looking back. Behind him, only the old man, who had been ignored, was left standing on the spot in a daze. After a long while, he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. How many years had it been? Who dared to ignore him like this Even the high and mighty Vice-Directors of the Heavenly Book Academy treated him well Why was he so worthless to this kid?! The old man could not figure it out. At this moment, an urgent shout suddenly sounded in his ears. Grandmaster Mo! In the Heavenly Book Great World, the divine-grade weapon forged by Senior Brother He is about to explode. Come and take a look! The old man shook his head helplessly. None of these disciples were easy to deal with! Even so, the old mans figure still shed and he instantly disappeared from the spot. Only Chu Feng did not see this scene. Otherwise, his jaw would have dropped. Could an old janitor be so powerful? Unfortunately, Chu Feng had already rushed back to his residence. He pulled Mo Tianji and walked out. Now that he had the money to buy materials, what was he waiting for if he did not hurry up and start earning more money! Mo Tianji was helplessly pulled out by Chu Feng. Beside him, Yu shamelessly followed. The others were all cultivating. Liu Xianer and the others were making their final sprint to break through to the divine rank. Dongfang Hu and Yao Linger had left. There were also many people from the Demondawn Pce and Fiend Celestial Pce in the Heavenly Book Academy. Lone Wolf had always been extremely antisocial. Other than speaking to Chu Feng from time to time, he spent the rest of his time cultivating. Only Yu was left. He had nothing to do and was extremely bored. After the harvest from the Yellow Spring, he had long reached the limit of a Lesser God. If he wanted to improve further, he would probably have to break through to the Intermediate God level. This was not something that could be done by cultivating diligently. Now that there was such a good thing as going out to have fun, how could he miss it? It was good to broaden his horizons! Chapter 852 - 852 No Way, It’s So Easy to Make Money?! 852 No Way, Its So Easy to Make Money?! At the entrance of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, there was a sea of people. All kinds of dazzling high-grade aircraft were neatly lined up. The peopleing and going were all rich and noble. At the entrance, there were special attendants. When they saw a customer enter, they would take the initiative to go forward and serve him one-on-one. Chu Feng and Yu were dazzled. They did not even know where to look. Under Mo Tianjis lead, they did not embarrass themselves. An attendant in a dress walked over. She had a graceful figure and a beautiful face. She did not look down on Chu Feng and the others because of their ipatible clothes. Esteemed guests, how can I help you? The attendant turned slightly and led everyone into the hall. Knowing that Chu Feng and the other man knew nothing, Mo Tianji simply said, Take us to the forging area. We want to buy some forging materials. The attendant smiled. Pleasee this way. He followed the attendant all the way. Chu Feng was also constantly sizing up the various items inside the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Heavenly treasures, spiritual pills, rare birds and beasts, spiritual array antiques This ce seemed to contain everything. He even took a casual nce at the mecha giant standing tall in the middle of the exhibition hall. It was very simr to the one in the Great Emperors City. Just a nce at the price nearly frightened Chu Feng to death. A million drops of Star Domain Essence?! Robbery! However, looking at the introduction again, such an ordinary-looking mecha could actually allow the driver to unleash the power of a peak Intermediate God! Furthermore, with more mechasbined, their power could increase again! This was simr to the fusion of the mecha in the Great Emperors City. It was much stronger than those things that had been obsolete from ancient times in the Great Emperors City! Chu Feng was extremely envious. However, he could only smack his lips. Heposed himself and resisted the urge to look. There were too many good things, but he had no choice. He could not afford them now! He could only think about them after forging some divine weapons and selling them. He wondered how valuable the divine weapons of various grades were. Chu Feng was not confident. At this moment, under the lead of the attendant, the three of them arrived at the forging area. Immediately, a beautiful attendant, who was also tall, came forward. The attendant who had led the way earlier left with a smile. They had a clear division ofbor. Esteemed guests, do you need anything? Three Lesser Divine Weapons and an Intermediate Divine Armor have recently arrived in this area. Do you want to take a look? Mo Tianji wanted to refuse. He knew that Chu Fengs goal this time was only to buy some forging materials. Why would a Master cksmith need to buy such trash? However, Chu Feng spoke first. Thank you. He had to know the market price. Otherwise, what if he was tricked when he sold the things? Mo Tianji was still too young! The tall attendant also smiled and casually took out four red trays from the shelf behind her. On themy extremely impressive divine weapons. However, after sizing them up, Chu Feng could not help but think that they were trash. The workmanship was rough and the quality was low. When he took the inheritance assessment back then, such trash could only be thrown away! It could even be sold now?! Was the forging standard of this era decreasing, or was the requirement of his iron hammer lineage too high? It was no exaggeration to say that at the same grade, the quality of the items produced by the Iron Hammer lineage was ten times better than these things! Suppressing his urge toin, Chu Feng could not help but ask for the price. The attendant introduced proudly, ording to the market price, Lesser Divine Weapons are usually between 20,000 to 50,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. As for the intermediate-level weapons, their prices are twice as much. 50,000 to 100,000. As for these three Lesser Divine Weapons, their quality is not bad. Theyre above average and are priced at 40,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. As for this Intermediate Divine Weapon, its a high-grade weapon! Its at least 80,000 drops of Star Domain Essence! Hearing this price, Chu Feng was so angry that he almostughed. How could such a pile of scrap metal be so expensive?! The trash he casually created was better than these! However, when Chu Feng saw the customers who were joining in the fun, none of them seemed surprised. Some people even looked tempted. Chu Feng suddenly felt that perhaps earning money was not as difficult as he thought? There were too many fools and not enough frauds Of course, in this era, this might be the standard quality. As he pondered, Chu Feng could not help but ask, What about Greater Divine Weapons? And the Divine Lord weapons? Hearing those words, the attendant took another nce at Chu Feng. It was as if she suspected that she had misjudged him. Then, she said slowly, Divine weapons of that grade cant be bought casually. Sometimes, we can only buy a few Greater Divine Weapons a month, and the price is ridiculously high. The most ordinary Greater Divine Weapon costs hundreds of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence! The high-quality ones prices will double! After a pause, the attendant continued. As for Divine Lord weapons only those famous master-level figures can forge them! Those who want such weapons can probably line up from the west to the east of the city, but it can only depend on the mood of the masters. Who knows when they will have the goods. Esteemed guest, if you want it, I can register it for you. You can leave behind the description of the weapon you desire. However, you have to pay a pre-order fee of 500,000. After the goods arrive, you can pay the rest depending on the quality of the item. Generally speaking, most Divine Lord weapons are above a million drops of Star Domain Essence! Its not impossible for those of good quality to be pegged at a few million drops of Star Domain Essence! Hearing those words, Chu Feng gasped. Oh my god, no wonder everyone said that those Master cksmiths were a group of extremely rich fellows. The speed at which they earned money was too terrifying?! As a cksmith Master, Chu Feng knew all too well the costs. Take himself for example. The cost of forging a Divine Lord weapon was about 100,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. If he sold it, it would earn him dozens of times the cost! And there were actually countless people queuing up! My goodness! In a daze, Chu Feng seemed to see a sea of Star Domain Essence surging towards him! He returned to his senses. Chu Feng hurriedly rejected the attendants suggestion to register. What a joke. The divine weapons forged by those cksmiths might not be as good as the ones he forged. He was not stupid! The tall attendant sighed imperceptibly. She thought she had encountered a big client. However, she immediately calmed down and continued to introduce the merchandise enthusiastically to Chu Feng. This was a necessary quality for the staff of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Service was also one of the corepetitiveness of the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Seeing how hard she was working, Chu Feng felt a little embarrassed. Because he had no intention of buying anything at all! He smiled sheepishly. Um Lets forget about it for now. I want to buy some forging materials first. The attendant was stunned for a moment before she smiled in response. That works too. What do you need? Chu Feng handed over a purchase list. When the attendant received the list of materials from Chu Feng, she seemed to have thought of something and was extremely excited. Are are you a cksmith? Chapter 853 - 853 Coincidence! Cooperation! Great Opportunity! 853 Coincidence! Cooperation! Great Opportunity! Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. However, he did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, Why do you ask? The tall attendant in front of him hurriedly nced at the list of materials in her hand. It was densely packed with materials for forging at least an Intermediate Divine Weapon. This meant that the young man in front of him, or the person behind him, was at least a Second-Rank cksmith, or even a First-Rank cksmith! This was very important to Forging Area No. 1! Seeing Chu Fengs puzzled expression, the tall attendant hurriedly exined, Esteemed guest, dont worry. Its like this. The five-star treasure appraisal meeting is about to begin. Our forging area urgently needs some high-grade divine weapons. If you or the cksmith you know can reach a cooperation agreement with the Sky Treasure Pavilion, you can enjoy a huge discount when you buy materials from the Sky Treasure Pavilion in the future. As she spoke, she was afraid that Chu Feng would not believe her, so the tall beauty hurriedly said, How about this? Please wait for a moment. Ill invite the manager of our Forging Area 1 out to talk to you in detail. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Cooperation? It was not impossible. Coincidentally, he was short of money now. He would save as much as he could. It would depend on what conditions the Sky Treasure Pavilion could offer. After all, he was a genuine Master cksmith! As such, he tacitly agreed with the tall attendant. He waited in silence. Not long after, suddenly, he heard a familiar female voice. Chu Feng, its actually you?! Chu Feng turned around in confusion. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face. Madam Qi! I actually ran into you here. What a coincidence! Not far away, a gentle woman with her hair in a bun walked over leisurely. Wasnt she Madam Qi, whom he had met at the three-star treasure appraisal meeting in the Southern Region?! Back then, Madam Qi was the host of the treasure appraisal meeting. She had given Chu Feng quite a bit of convenience. Chu Feng still remembered that he had a Terror Knight as coteral with Madam Qi. Of course, times had changed. To the current Chu Feng, a Terror Knight was nothing. Madam Qi was also surprised. She was overjoyed to meet an old friend again and exined, Isnt the five-star treasure appraisal meeting of the Sky Treasure Pavilion about to begin? More hands are required, so elites were transferred from all over the continent. I was transferred here just like that. On the other hand, after going around in circles, you still came to the Starlight Continent. Chu Feng grinned. Why, Madam, isnt your partner, Senior Ye Tiannan, here? Back then, in order to fight for the Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill for Ye Tiannan, Madam Qi and Ye Tiannan owed Chu Feng a favor. Later on, in return, Ye Tiannan had contributed a lot to escort Chu Feng and the others safely out of the Southern Region. In this way, they had formed a deep friendship. Little brat, youre asking for a beating! Thats my master! Madam Qi rolled her eyes angrily. He has also arrived in the Starlight Continent now. However, he has been cultivating all the way and has yet toe to the Sacred City. I understand, I understand. Master in the day and husband at night. Chu Feng chuckled. Madam Qi was speechless. She could not be bothered to waste her breath on Chu Feng and said, Back to business. Little fellow, which cksmith do you buy these forging materials for? Originally, when Madam Qi heard the attendants message, she thought that an advanced cksmith had arrived. After seeing that the person who had arrived was Chu Feng, she immediately dispelled this thought. After all, she had only been separated from Chu Feng and the others for a few months. In this short period of time, it was already difficult for him to be a cksmith apprentice, let alone a first or Second-Rank cksmith. Of course, Chu Feng was extremely monstrous. Madam Qi would not be surprised if he got to know some powerful high-level cksmith. With this preconception, Madam Qi said before Chu Feng could answer, Were old friends. You should know my personality. I wont harm you. Its just that Im in trouble now. I urgently need some high-grade divine weapons. The more the merrier. I want to use them in the five-star treasure appraisal meetingter. Therefore, I hope you can contact the cksmith behind you and see if we can cooperate. Seeing Chu Fengs puzzled gaze, Madam Qi simply dismissed the attendants around her. She invited Chu Feng and the other two to a private room and sat down. Only then did she tell them the whole story. Its like this. Originally, the Sky Treasure Pavilion had gathered arge number of treasures from all over the world for this five-star treasure appraisal meeting. We transported them to the Sacred City in batches. However, during the transportation, one of the batches was robbed! Coincidentally, there were divine weapons prepared by my forging area inside Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. Whos so bold? They even dared to rob the Sky Treasure Pavilion?! Madam Qi smiled helplessly. We originally thought that it was impossible. Perhaps it was this carelessness that gave the robbers an opportunity. The Sky Treasure Pavilion is already starting to investigate. However, since the other party dares to make a move, it means that they have a certain level of confidence. They must be extremely strong. Im afraid we wont be able to find anything for the time being. But the treasure appraisal meeting is already imminent. Therefore, the higher-ups have already given a death order to the managers of the forging areas. No matter what, we have to gather another batch of high-grade divine weapons before the five-star treasure appraisal meeting! Otherwise, it would be a huge joke if there are no divine weapons to auction in the five-star treasure appraisal meeting! Hearing those words, Chu Feng came to a realization. No wonder the Sky Treasure Pavilion was so nervous now. It was indeed a huge situation. Then, Madam Qi continued, Therefore, Ive been frantically searching for cksmiths recently. Im almost worried to death. If the cksmith behind you is willing to make a move, I can pay the cksmith to the greatest extent possible! Firstly, the Sky Treasure Pavilion will no longer take amission on all the divine weapons participating in the appraisal. All the gains will belong to their creators. Secondly, as long as you buy the materials needed for the cksmith this time from the Sky Treasure Pavilion, you will get a 50% discount! If a Master cksmith is willing to take action, the Divine Lord materials will be provided first! Hearing this, Chu Feng was immediately tempted. The Sky Treasure Pavilions offer was already very sincere, especially the 50% discount on the purchase of materials. Although it was only limited to what was needed for this forging, this was probably a huge temptation for the cksmiths. Sometimes, to cksmiths, it was not enough to have craftsmanship alone if they wanted to forge a legendary treasure. They also needed countless precious materials! These things were very rare to find! Even a clever cook cant cook without rice! And how big was the Sky Treasure Pavilion?! If such a terrifying money-making machine was activated with all its might, what kind of material could it not find? Just based on his rtionship with Madam Qi, Chu Feng could not sit back and do nothing. Furthermore, there were so many benefits! This time, his Iron Hammer lineage might be famous Chapter 854 - 854 Investment! Getting Rich! Huge Benefits! There’s No Harm! 854 Investment! Getting Rich! Huge Benefits! Theres No Harm! Just as Chu Feng was pondering,Madam Qi lowered her voice and said carefully, Chu Feng, with our rtionship, I wont hide it from you. Although the higher-ups have given a strict order this time, the reward is also astonishing. If anyone among the six managers of our forging areas can resolve this crisis, or rather, make the greatest contribution, they can be the next forging hall master! Dont underestimate this position of Hall Master. Everything rted to the forging areas of the Sky Treasure Pavilion requires their approval! They have the great authority! Simply put, if I can sit in the position of the Hall Master, I have the right to sell all the materials you buy in the future to you at a 50% discount! Or even a greater discount! This is only a very small portion of the Hall Masters authority! If the advanced cksmith behind you is willing to reach a long-term cooperation with the Sky Treasure Pavilion, I can guarantee that it will be beneficial without any harm! I, Madam Qi, have never burned the bridge after crossing it. You should know this. Madam Qi stared fixedly at Chu Feng and told him everything. Logically speaking, such an internal secret could not be known by outsiders. However, Madam Qi felt that Chu Feng could surprise her. The reason was simple. She had already experienced it before. Chu Fengs trump card was always unexpected! If she was lucky and the cksmith behind Chu Feng was really a Master cksmith, everything she had done today would be worth it! Hearing Madam Qis excited voice, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, was this an investment? In the past, it was always others who invested in him. This time, it seemed to be the other way around! If he could help Madam Qi be the boss of the forging areas, the benefits would be too great Chu Feng knew very well that with his status as a Master cksmith, he would definitely be unable to avoid dealing with the Sky Treasure Pavilion in the future! At that time, if even the boss of the department was on his side, wouldnt it be convenient to do anything? If there were any good treasures, wouldnt she keep them for him first? Wouldnt he be given a minimal price? If everything was legal andpliant to the rules, no one could find any fault with it! Chu Feng was certain of Madam Qis character. Back then, even though he had tricked her badly, she did not go back on her promise after that Chu Feng immediately made up his mind. He had to help! Helping Madam Qi was helping himself! But at this moment, Madam Qi said worriedly, But the trouble is still huge. Among the six managers, the others are not kind. Everyone is watching. One scheming woman even sold herself and hooked up with a Second-Rank cksmith from the Heavenly Book Forging Institute! Chu Feng was puzzled. A mere Second-Rank cksmith can only forge an Intermediate Divine Weapon. It shouldnt be useful, right? To arge force like the Sky Treasure Pavilion, only a Greater Divine Weapon was worthy. A Divine Lord weapon was the true treasure! Madam Qi could not help butugh bitterly. A mere Second-Rank cksmith is naturally nothing. But the problem is that this guy has a good brother. He is He Qingyun, who is currently in the limelight in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute! This He Qingyun is Grandmaster Mos personal disciple. Hes only one step away from bing a Master cksmith! With such an identity and the terrifying connections of the Heavenly Book Forging Institute behind him Madam Qi could not help but look worried. If that scheming woman was allowed to do this, no one else would have a chance topete. There was a group of cksmiths in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute. There were so many senior brothers and junior sisters. It was an insurmountable number! Now, Madam Qi only hoped that she could find a true Master cksmith. In that case, with the support of her family, there would still be hope! Unlike Madam Qis worried expression, Chu Feng did not take He Qingyun seriously at all. A Master cksmith to-be Didnt that mean that he had yet to seed? Furthermore, if these guys could only forge the divine weapons he had seen just now, so what if they were Master cksmiths? They were also trash! From the looks of it, the only person who could make Chu Feng extremely afraid was that mysterious Grandmaster Mo. He could not be bothered to think too much about it. Chu Feng had already made up his mind. No matter what, no one could disrupt his n to get rich! The next moment, under Madam Qis expectant gaze, Chu Feng slowly nodded. Madam Qi was overjoyed. She knew Chu Feng too well. Even though she had already exined how powerful her opponent was, Chu Feng was still very confident. This meant that he was really confident! Or rather, he was confident in the person behind him! Even now, Madam Qi still thought that Chu Feng hadtched onto another person. Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin. Facts spoke louder than words. It would not be toote to talk about it when he was sessful. They reached a preliminary agreement. Chu Feng took out another list. This time, the forging materials on it were clearly of a higher grade. Most of them could be used to forge Greater Divine Weapons. The top-grade ones could even be used as the main material for a Divine Lord weapon! Since there was a discount, it would be a waste not to use it! Actually, Chu Feng had already made up his mind. This time, he would mainly forge Greater Divine Weapons. The reason was very simple. It was the most efficient and profitable! Compared to the troublesome work of forging a Divine Lord weapon, Chu Feng was all too familiar with the Greater Divine Weapon. In the world of inheritance, he had forged countless times! At this moment, if he were to start forging them again, Chu Feng estimated that he could forge one a day! Furthermore, Chu Feng could even use some materials to forge ordinary Greater Divine Weapons! In this way, how could the profits not be high? If word got out, it would probably scare the Master cksmiths to death! They really could not do it! It was decided that the goods would be delivered in a month. Chu Feng did not n to stay long. The Star Domain Essence in his hand had already been exchanged for materials. If he stayed in the Sky Treasure Pavilion, wouldnt he only be drooling? Chu Feng could not be bothered to suffer. After the attendant brought over the materials he needed, Chu Feng immediately stood up and walked out. Madam Qi sent him off. But just as everyone reached the door, they happened to bump into a man and a woman hugging each other intimately. The woman looked to be in her thirties and had heavy makeup on. However, she had taken good care of herself and looked beautiful. However, the man beside him looked much more sloppy. He looked middle-aged, with a big belly, an aquiline nose, and sticky eyebrows. Most importantly, he was bald. The womans eyes were filled with disdain. However, she still had to put on a ttering smile. Her entire body was almost pressed against the mans. When she saw Madam Qi, who had just walked out, the woman instantly became energetic. She puffed out her chest and raised her head. Yo, isnt this our Madam Qi, Chief Manager? Why do you have the time to run around? Could it be that you have a clue about finding a Master cksmith? Oh, I forgot to introduce him to you. As she spoke, the woman hugged the mans arm tightly and pouted. This is Master He Qingyuns younger brother, He Yan! Hes my Dear He! Chapter 855 - 855 Venting Fury! What’s Underneath My Feet? 855 Venting Fury! Whats Underneath My Feet? The woman smiled obsequiously. She was just short of hanging herself on the middle-aged bald man. Beside him, the middle-aged bald man did not hesitate to touch her. However, when the middle-aged bald man saw Madam Qi, who had the best looks and temperament, a trace of greed shed across his eyes. He immediately straightened his back and ced his hands behind his back, looking like a gentleman. He hurriedly introduced himself. Ahem, hello, Madam Qi. My name is He Yan, and Im He Qingyuns younger brother. As he spoke, he turned around. Tingting, this is your fault. Why didnt you introduce such a beautiful woman like Madam Qi to me earlier? These words made the bewitching womans heart sink. She knew that this old pervert He Yan had taken a fancy to Madam Qi! This wouldnt do! She had spent a lot of effort and did not hesitate to throw herself at him to get close to this fatty. She wanted to use the terrifying connections behind him to be the hall master of the forging areas! If Madam Qi intercepted him, wouldnt it be all for nothing? But before the woman could say anything, he Yan had already taken the initiative to approach Madam Qi with a lecherous smile. He extended his hand and was about to hug Madam Qi. As he approached, he whispered, Madam Qi, right? I know that you guys arepeting for the position of Hall Master. I think I can help The meaning was self-evident. Madam Qi frowned and took a step back to dodge. Mr. He, please respect yourself! If you want to cooperate, I always wee you. But if this is what you want, you should continue to fool around with Wei Tingting! Madam Qi was extremely tough. In public, she scolded him mercilessly. There was no need to show mercy to such an adulterous couple. As expected, after hearing Madam Qis words, He Yans expression immediately darkened and his face trembled. With his status, countless women would throw themselves at him when he reached out. This was the first time he had been scolded in person. Heughed in anger. Good! Good job! Madam Qi, right? Dont even think about bing the Hall Master this time! My brother has already agreed to help, and the other senior brothers will also help! When Tingting bes the hall master, you can forget about staying in the Sky Treasure Pavilion anymore! Madam Qi remained calm. So what if she failed in the end and was kicked out? She had always been upright and never cared about such things! Seeing that he was being ignored, He Yan was even more furious. However, at the entrance of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, he did not dare to be impudent. He could only say ruthless words. Btch, just you wait! Ill make you climb into my bed yourself! With that, he was about to bring the woman into the Sky Treasure Pavilion. The next moment, he was tripped by a foot that had reached out from somewhere and fell to the ground. Coincidentally, Chu Fengs foot had justnded. He stepped on He Yans right hand! Hmm? Did I just step on something? With a puzzled expression, Chu Feng suddenly exerted strength and stepped on it. Crack! Crack! Immediately, a pig-like scream resounded throughout the hall. From the sound of it, this hand was probably shattered. His bones were probably in pieces. Hearing those words, Chu Feng looked down in surprise and hurriedly said, Aiya, Im sorry, Im really sorry. I was just walking. Why did you suddenly kneel down to me? You had to reach your hand under my shoes. My foot is painful At this moment, He Yan was rolling on the ground with his right hand in his arms, wishing he were dead. He could not reply at all. On the other hand, the bewitching woman beside him, Wei Tingting, hurriedly berated. How dare you attack someone in public in the Sky Treasure Pavilion? Take him down! Immediately, a group of ck-armored warriors appeared. Madam Qi stood in front of Chu Feng and the other two. Retreat! Then, she looked at the beautiful woman and mocked. Manager Wei, if your two eyes have no use, just donate them. Why do I see that from the beginning to the end, it was He Yan who tried to stand in Chu Fengs way? Kneeling and reaching out his hand. Could it be that hes crazily poor and is here to extort people from the Sky Treasure Pavilion? Madam Qi had never had a good temper. If she really lost her temper, how could a scheming b*tch be a match for her? Chu Feng, just leave. Lets see who dares to touch you! No matter what, were in the right! Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. Madam Qis ability to y the me game was not inferior to his. Then this time, Ill give Madam Qi face and not pursue this fattys extortion. Goodbye! Chu Feng had an indignant expression. On the ground, He Yan, who had just caught his breath, nearly fainted from anger when he heard Chu Fengs words. He panted heavily. Chu Feng merely sneered and left. This time, he was just venting his anger. In the future, the time woulde when you cry. He Qingyun? A soon-to-be cksmith Master? The help of his fellow disciples? Haha. No matter how much trash there was it was still trash. Chu Feng left. He believed that with Madam Qis methods, it would not be a problem to settle such a small matter. Carrying arge number of forging materials, Chu Feng and the others did not stop and returned to the Heavenly Book Academy. Along the way, he did not encounter anyone. Chu Feng looked at Mo Tianji in confusion and asked. Isnt the Heavenly Book Academy known as the top academy in the entire continent? It recruits many students every year. Why is it rare to see anyone in the academy? This question had puzzled Chu Feng for a long time. Could it be that the students of the Heavenly Book Academy were all cultivation maniacs? They were all holed up in their houses and did not go out? Mo Tianji smiled faintly, but his words exposed the secret. Because everyone is in the Heavenly Book Great World! Thats apletely virtual world. Other than the fact that the things inside cant be taken out, it gives off the same feeling as the real world! Created by the Heavenly Dao Stone, it can even simte ten thousand Daos! Inside, there are countless cultivationnds built by the Heavenly Book Academy. Warriors canpletely cultivate Dao techniques and train theirbat skills! If not for the fact that their main bodies still need to umte energy, I reckon many people will not return to the real world! Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. The world of inheritance left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu seemed to be a small world cut from the Heavenly Book Great World. In this way, Chu Feng instantly came to a realization. His interest was immediately piqued. Can we go in and take a look now? Mo Tianji shook his head decisively. No, youre not students of the Heavenly Book Academy yet. You cant enter. Furthermore, many of them require points. Even if you go in, you wont be able to do anything. Chu Feng curled his lip. Without the identity of a student of the Heavenly Book Academy, it was really inconvenient to do anything. Mo Tianji also said at the right time. Ive asked around previously. The higher-ups of the Heavenly Book Academy are interested in holding a high-level contest when all the genius experts gather! I heard that the reward is not bad. Even the experts of the Heavenly Book Academy will participate. The people with outstanding performances will be allowed to enter the Heavenly Book Academy! Chapter 856 - 856 The Shock of a Grandmaster! Unseen Technique! 856 The Shock of a Grandmaster! Unseen Technique! Chu Feng nodded. This was a good opportunity. He could also meet the top geniuses from all over the world! Has the time been set? Chu Feng was worried that he would be too focused on forging. It would not be good if he missed it. Mo Tianji shook his head. Not yet, but it will only be held at least a monthter when most of the experts have arrived. The Heavenly Book Academy is doing this firstly to train their students, and secondly, to take the opportunity to absorb some top geniuses. Its impossible to start without everyone. Chu Feng nodded. In that case, he could be at ease. The most important mission now was still forging! He tilted his head and looked at Mo Tianji. Is there anywhere in the Sacred City where I can forge stuff? Even the best chef cannot cook without ingredients. Without that series of tools, Chu Feng would not be able to produce a divine weapon out of thin air. Mo Tianji said without thinking, The Heavenly Book Forging Institute! Theres a business of renting out venues, because most cksmiths have always stayed in the Heavenly Book Great World. After all, the cost of practicing forging there is much cheaper than in the outside world. They only go to the Forging Institute when theyre really forging. As for the extra venues, since theyre often idle, theyre simply rented out. Chu Feng was speechless. The Heavenly Book Academy had really unleashed its ability to earn money to the extreme! Immediately after, he followed Mo Tianji to get a temporary identity card and rented an ordinary forging room. Since he already knew where he was going, Chu Feng chased the two of them back. These two guys could not help much during the forging process. After strolling around, Chu Feng arrived before the ancient pagoda of the forging institute again. He pushed the door open with ease. Beside him, the old janitor was still sleeping soundly. He couldnt be bothered with him. Chu Feng felt that this old man was too talkative and condescending. It was better tomunicate less. He nced at the namete in his hand. On the first floor, in Forging Room No. 118, it was said that the first level was a forging room for apprentices. However, Chu Feng was really short of money, so he could only make do with it. Just as Chu Feng was about to tiptoe into the forging room, suddenly, a surprised shout came from behind. Hey, kid, youre here again! Chu Feng curled his lip and turned around helplessly. Old man, the quality of your sleep is not good. You wake up at the slightest movement. The old man was not angry and smiled happily. Are you here to read this time? Chu Feng waved the namete in his hand. Im here to forge. With that, he was worried that the old man would spout nonsense again. He hurriedly strode into the forging room. However, before Chu Feng could close the door, the old man actually followed him in with a smile. Chu Feng curled his lip. Old man, what do you want to do? Learn secretly from me? The old man smiled and shook his head. Dont worry, Im not that shameless. Its just that thest time I saw you, your thoughts were creative. Im quite interested. Do you want to forge a divine weapon this time? In that case, I might be able to help you! Chu Feng curled his lip. Im a Master cksmith. Do I need your help? However, this old man looked quite sincere, so Chu Feng went easy on him. Then give me a hand, but dont take matters into your own hands! If this forging goes smoothly, I can teach you something! Chu Feng thought that the old gatekeeper also wanted to learn how to forge. At his age, he was still so eager to learn. Chu Feng did not mind giving him a chance. The old man agreed. However, he was speechless. Im a Grandmaster cksmith. Do I need you to teach me? This kid was still as arrogant as ever! However, from the looks of it, he should have some ability. He was so young. Could he already be a second or third-rank cksmith? If the cksmiths did not make a move, no one would be able to tell their expertise from their appearance. After giving a few instructions, Chu Feng could not be bothered with the old man anymore. He began to busy himself. As for secretly learning it was merely a casual remark from Chu Feng. If his Iron Hammer lineage could be copied so easily, wouldnt the efforts of the two Divine cksmiths be in vain? The truth was that without systematical inheritance and nurturing, even a Divine cksmith could forget about seeing through the core mystery! The next moment, when he saw Chu Feng take out a batch of medium-grade materials, the old man could not help but click his tongue in wonder. He really did not expect such a young man to be a Second-Rank cksmith. Old man, dont just stand there. Melt these Brilliant me Crystals first. You should know how to do that, right? The old man nodded casually. Then, he skillfully did the job. Seeing this, Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Eh, old man, your skill is not bad! The old man smiled humbly. Ive seen too many people do this, so I naturally know how to do it. He cursed in his heart. Why are you still looking down on me! Old man, quench! Old man, quick, anneal! Heat it again in an hour! For a moment, Chu Fengs shout resounded throughout the entire forging room. He had thought that the old man would back off. But he had not expected this. No matter what he said, the old man could do it perfectly. Although they were all the most basic things, even an ordinary cksmith would not be so familiar with them. Not bad, old man. Just work for me. I guarantee that you will have a future! Chu Feng suddenly discovered that this old man was simply too useful. Not to mention anything else, just the efficiency of his forging would double! In the past, he could forge a Greater Divine Weapon a day. Now that he had the old mans help, it would probably take half a day! The old man merely smiled insincerely and could not be bothered with Chu Feng. How dare you ask me, a Grandmaster cksmith, to work for you! If not for the fact that he wanted to experience thatpletely different forging technique again, the old man would have quit long ago. How many years had it been since he was ordered around like this? This kid really did not know how to respect the old! The preparatory work was quicklypleted. Chu Feng officially began to forge. The smile on his face gradually faded. Calmness was the most basic ability of a cksmith. A unique aura arose spontaneously. The old man could not help but raise his eyebrows. Chu Feng did not think too much about it. At this moment, he was focused and fearless. Other than forging, there was nothing else. HA! A muffled shout sounded. He swung the steel hammer in his hand vigorously. A magical aura seemed to be fusing into the divine weapon in Chu Fengs hand bit by bit. It was the core forging technique of the Iron Hammer lineage! Originally, the old man had been doing this for fun. But seeing this scene, he waspletely stunned. What a magical method Its also familiar However, no matter how the old man looked at it, he could not see through it. Strange, strange. Im a grandmaster, but I cant even understand the forging technique of a junior? How is this possible?! The old mans stubbornness rose. His eyes widened, not daring to miss anything. As the divine weapon slowly took shape, the shock in the old mans eyes intensified. He could not help but mutter, Unbelievable Unbelievable! Has anyone in the human world ever seen this technique?! Chapter 857 - 857 Joining Forces! Sweating Like Rain! A Strange Scene! 857 Joining Forces! Sweating Like Rain! A Strange Scene! The old mans eyes widened. His eyes were filled with shock. Because he suddenly realized that this kid in front of him was actually using middle-grade materials to forge a Greater Divine Weapon! It was simply unbelievable! Since ancient times, it had been an unchanging principle to use middle-grade materials to forge an Intermediate God Weapon and high-grade materials to forge a Greater Divine Weapon. However, at this moment, Chu Feng had actually broken through this shackle! How monstrous was his forging talent?! The old mans heart was in turmoil. Not only that, but this kids inheritance was definitely the top-notch kind. Otherwise, it would not be able to support such a bold idea! In terms of cksmithing, talent and inheritanceplemented each other! With just a teacher, and without talent, one could not even start a career! However, with talent alone, one could not go far without the guidance of a master. This line of work was tooplicated! A deep breath. Looking at Chu Feng, who waspletely immersed in the world of forging, the old man seemed to have thought of something. I seem to have some impression Could this be the Iron Hammer lineage?! This lineage was a renowned existence in the forging world! Which lineage couldpare to one that had two Divine cksmiths?! The moment he stepped into the forging industry, the Iron Hammer lineage was already famous! At that time, the master of that lineage was a true divine craftsman! He was in the limelight! However, for some reason, the Iron Hammer lineage suddenly disappeared! There was no trace of them in the world anymore. The more the old man looked at it, the more he found it familiar. But then, he could not help but shake his head. But it doesnt seem to be Because this little fellow in front of him did not seem to have the spiritual hammering technique of the iron hammer lineage in his forging At that moment, Chu Feng was busy. He did not know what the old man was thinking. Otherwise, he would definitelyin. Of course, it had no spirituality! I havent learned the core Soul Forging Technique yet! To be able to reach this level is all because of my talent! He could not be bothered with the old man who was in a daze. It was done in one go. The final polishing was quicklypleted! With a ng! Boom! Chu Feng suddenly raised the fiery red sword in his hand. His eyes were filled with joy. I did it! Im really a genius to forge a Greater Divine Weapon with middle-grade materials! Chu Feng boasted without any modesty. Then, he pursed his lips. What a pity. Its all about the materials. Although I did forge a Greater Divine Weapon, its quality can only be said to be very ordinary. There was nothing he could do. Who asked him to be poor now! Chu Feng being able to use limited materials to cross ranks and create a Greater Divine Weapon was already enough to shock countless Master cksmiths Anyway, it was just to earn money. Naturally, the higher the profit, the better. Of course, in order to help Madam Qi win the finalpetition, Chu Feng had paid a huge price to buy a batch of high-grade materials. At the very least, he could forge a batch of top-grade Greater Divine Weapons! At this moment, Chu Feng became much more low-key. He did not dare to boast. It was impossible to use high-grade materials to forge a Divine Lord weapon. Perhaps he could only give it a try when he was a grandmaster. He shook his head. Chu Feng stroked the fiery red sword in satisfaction again. Then, he looked out of the window. In the outside world, the sky was already turning dark. Clearly, this forging hadsted for at least an entire day. Forging is indeed a waste of time. Ive spent a whole day forging a divine weapon! I couldve spent the day for cultivation! It was mainly because he was new here and was not familiar with the brand new environment. Otherwise, with the old mans help, his efficiency would not be so low. Chu Fengsints were especially unpleasant to the old man. Who would only need a day to forge a Greater Divine Weapon?! Even with his help, this speed was terrifying! This kid was arrogant and unsatisfied! Of course, the old man had to admit that this kids talent was terrifying! His inheritance was also terrifying! He had originally nned to put on an act in front of him and suddenly reveal his identity to take Chu Feng in as his disciple. With his status, wouldnt this little fellowe and acknowledge him as his master? But now, the old man had no such intention. This kids ability to pretend to be weak was much better than his! To be able to forge a Greater Divine Weapon with middle-grade materials, this kid was at least a Master cksmith! The kind that was enough for a force to worship! Furthermore, he did notck inheritances at all! He might not even take a fancy to such an offer at all! Forget it, forget it! Id better be a good assistant. At the very least, I can feel this different style. Its also greatly beneficial to my own path of forging! Although he could not see through Chu Fengs forging technique, the old man had also benefited greatly. It was as if a new path had been opened! With his terrifying grandmaster-level forging expertise, he only needed a little inspiration toe up with countless new ideas! The Divine cksmith Realm that he had thought was out of reach might have a trace of hope! Of course, it was only a trace! Divine cksmith was too difficult! He sighed. The old man calmed himself down and continued his life as a worker. No one would believe that a Grandmaster cksmith was doing odd jobs for others! Wasnt this too embarrassing for a Grandmaster?! Wherever he went, shouldnt he be the center of attention?! Even a Master God had to treat him well! However, the old man did not care and enjoyed it. The aplished are the masters. If I can learn something, so what if I do odd jobs? Its not embarrassing! Old man, go and refine this ck iron essence into fist-sized balls. Their sizes have to be the same. Hurry! Hey! Alright! At once! One of them ordered and the other epted. The two of them actually took it for granted. For a moment, a miraculous scene that was enough to shock the entire forging world appeared. A talented young cksmith had ordered an experienced cksmith grandmaster around. The two of them joined forces, but they only forged some Greater Divine Weapons Wasnt this a waste of talent?! However, the two who were working were willing to endure it. They sweated profusely. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. The sound of forging echoed continuously in this extremely simple room. Day after day, time passed. Chu Feng and the old man, who werepletely immersed in forging, had no idea that time was rapidly passing. When they were tired, they sat on the ground for a short while to recover their strength. When they woke up, they continued to forge. cksmithing was essentially such a boring job. In particr, what Chu Feng had forged were Greater Divine Weapons that werepletely without any challenge! He first consumed all the middle-level materials. Chu Feng turned around and began to forge true top-grade Greater Divine Weapons! At this moment, he became much more serious. His focused eyes kept staring at the divine weapon embryo in his hand. The nging sound seemed to have be louder. Originally, Chu Feng had only forged it countless times in the virtual world. In reality, he was more or less still a little rusty. However, after forging arge amount, Chu Feng became more and more familiar with everything. Old man! Add water! Quench! Its out of the pot! Chapter 858 - 858 Forced Admission! Going Too Far! There’s a Good Show to Watch?! 858 Forced Admission! Going Too Far! Theres a Good Show to Watch?! It was as if he was cooking. Top-notch divine weapons that overflowed with light were produced one after another! Top-grade Greater Divine Weapon! It would be a high-end treasure no matter where it was! It could be seen from its price. The market price of ordinary Greater Divine Weapons was probably hundreds of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence. This kind of top-grade item was even more expensive. Even those powerful Greater Gods might not be able to afford it! As for Chu Feng, it was only an ordinary item on an assembly line. After casually ying with the newly formed crescent saber in his hand, Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Only then did he look up out of the window and heave a sigh of relief. Phew How long has it been? The old man raised his head in confusion and calcted with his fingers. It seems like half a month. Chu Feng was speechless. It had been so long?! If he had known earlier, he would not have learned cksmithing. He could have improved so much in the past half a month. Now, he had only created a bunch of things that he had no use for! The only use might be to exchange for money! There was a long sigh. Chu Feng only hoped that there would be a treasure that would make his eyes light up at the five-star treasure appraisal meeting soon. Otherwise, it would not be worth it at all! For more than ten days, he had been forging in seclusion. Although he had asked Mo Tianji and the other guy to go back and inform others, Chu Feng was still worried. He did not know what had happened in the outside world these days. At the thought of this, he suddenly took out a ball with countless preciseponents neatly lined up. An ultra-long-rangemunication device! This was given to him by Ye Tiannan before he left. It was just a basic version. Themunication distance was probably limited, but aftering to the Sacred City, it came in handy. At the very least, it could be used formunication in the Sacred City. Mo Tianji had it too. The two of them had also exchangedmunication methods back then. At this moment, he did not leave his house and just asked. To Chu Feng, this was the mobile phone on Earth. There was not much difference. As expected, he received Mo Tianjis reply soon. Everyone is fine. Its just that the number of experts and geniuses who have rushed to the Sacred City has clearly increased. There have been several battles outside the Academy. Chu Feng frowned slightly and reminded him. Dont cause trouble for now. Wait until Ie out of seclusion. Especially Yu and Dongfang Hu. Watch them closely! But before he could finish speaking, suddenly, an unfamiliar number appeared on Chu Fengsmunication device. Chu Feng pondered for a moment and raised his eyebrows. Its Madam Qi! Back then, for the sake of easymunication, Chu Feng and Madam Qi had naturally exchanged contact information. He had thought that Madam Qi had sent a message to ask about the forging progress. Chu Feng even smugly nced at the dozen or so Greater Divine Weapons piled in the corner. He was filled with confidence. Who couldpare to his efficiency? However, when Chu Feng saw the contents of the message, his expression suddenly darkened. Chu Feng! If you see this message, pleasee to the Sky Treasure Pavilion immediately. Wei Tingting has brought He Yan and many of his fellow disciples to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, forcing us to yield. They want to be our exclusive partner in advance! In fact, He Yans brother, that forging genius by the name of He Qingyun, actually came over personally this time to support his younger brother! Furthermore, he brought a batch of Greater Divine Weapons. Their quality is not bad! He even said that this is only the first batch. There are other precious divine weapons behind! The Old Hall Master is a little tempted. Hes already nning to cooperate with him! Im still dealing with it, but Im afraid theres nothing much I can do. If you see this message, please bring that advanced cksmith to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. I might be able to do something. After reading Madam Qis letter, Chu Fengs eyes immediately narrowed. His tone was deep with some anger. Its not time yet, but youre already doing such a despicable thing. Are you shameless?! They were clearly trying to intercept him! Not only for Madam Qi, but also for Chu Feng himself, he could not tolerate such a thing! If he could reach a long-term cooperation agreement with the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the benefits would be too great. At the very least, he would no longer have to spend so much effort to find the forging materials! Chu Feng still needed to cultivate. How could he waste so much time on forging? He suddenly stood up. Chu Feng had already made his decision. Then he would go to the Sky Treasure Pavilion and meet this so-called forging genius! Old man! Follow me out! Chu Feng was used to ordering him around. He felt that with this old man, his forging skills might be able to improve. There would probably be a fierce battle in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Even if he was 100% confident, Chu Feng would not underestimate anyone. He knew all too well that even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Seeing Chu Fengs expression, the old man asked, Where are we going? I havent been out and about in a long time. Chu Feng curled his lip. To the Sky Treasure Pavilion. If you dont want to go, forget it. He Qingyun, youve heard of him, right? Wait, youre the old man guarding the Heavenly Book Forging Institute. You must know him. After some thought, Chu Feng suddenly said, Forget it, if you go, someone might take revenge on you in the future. In that case, dont go. After spending some time together, Chu Feng and the old man became much closer. They cooperated extremely well. asionally, they would fight until their faces turned red because of some forging problems. But after calming down, the two of them actually gained something at the same time. It was more like a teacher-friend rtionship. Of course, it was uncertain which of them was the teacher. Both of them felt like that they were the teacher. Thus, Chu Feng was unwilling to implicate the old man in such an offensive matter. Originally, when the old man heard that he was going to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, he was indeed disinterested. Why should he go to the ce filled with the smell of copper? However, when Chu Feng mentioned He Qingyun, he immediately became interested. Good lord, did this kid have a conflict with my disciple? Wouldnt there be a good show to watch?! He had to go! At this moment, the old man was as happy as a nine-thousand-year-old child. Lets go! He pulled Chu Feng and was about to leave. When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something. With a casual wave of his hand, a ck robe appeared on his body. Only his eyes were left outside. Furthermore, Chu Feng was surprised to discover that this ck robe seemed to be very extraordinary. It was probably an extraordinary divine weapon! Even if the old man was standing in front of him, Chu Feng found it difficult to sense his aura! Not to mention identifying him. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Old man, no wonder you dare to go. Who knows whats underneath this ck robe! The old man smiled too. Dont waste time. Lets go! Good lord, even his voice had changed. Chu Feng was envious. Old man, do you have more of these ck robes? Can you give me a set? Eh? Thats not right. Youre just an old janitor. Where did you get such a good treasure?! Tell me! Do you usually take bribes?! Ha! Chapter 859 - 859 A Successful Villain! Sharp Sword, Sharp Words! 859 A Sessful Viin! Sharp Sword, Sharp Words! The moment Chu Feng said those words, the old mans heart trembled. He thought that his identity had been exposed. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng did not think about anything else. It was mainly because of Chu Fengs preconceived idea. Who would have thought that such a sloppy andzy old man was the famous Grandmaster Mo of the Heavenly Book Academy?! Chu Feng found it quite strange. Why did an old janitor have such a solid foundation in forging? However, because he had just arrived at the Heavenly Book Academy not long ago, he did not know much about it. In addition, he had always heard that everyone in the Heavenly Book Academy was a genius! Those who were not geniuses could not enter at all! From this perspective, it seemed reasonable for an old janitor to have some talent, right? After all, he had lived for so long. As time passed, even a sow could climb a tree! Because of his preconception, even though Chu Feng was a little puzzled, he did not take it to heart. Of course, it was also because Chu Feng had been too busy recently and did not have the time to think too much! Lets go! Seeing that Chu Feng was motionless, it was the old mans turn to be anxious. It was as if he wanted to watch a show. Chu Feng did not dawdle. He picked up the batch of Greater Divine Weapons he had forged previously. These were all capital for negotiation! Lets go! Chu Feng gave the order. He did not inform anyone. Chu Feng and the old man wrapped in a ck robe took the Stargate Express and headed for the Sky Treasure Pavilion! It was very fast! Not long after, they arrived at the entrance of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Just as he was about to walk in, the tall attendant who had received him that day came forward anxiously. Mr. Chu Feng, youre here. Madam Qi specially arranged for me to pick you up at the door. Please follow me. Chu Feng nodded. Hows the situation now? A trace of helplessness appeared on the tall attendants face. Things are a little troublesome. He Qingyun and the others areing aggressively. Madam Qi is still trying her best to deal with them, but perhaps She didnt finish, but Chu Feng understood. A cold smile appeared on his face. Lets go. Take me there first. The tall attendant nodded and led the way. They walked all the way to the depths of the forging area, outside a luxurious hall. The tall attendant stopped and pointed at the door. Madam Qi and the others are all inside now. Right after that, Madam Qis angry voice came from inside. Old Hall Master Wang! This is not how you should do things! We agreed on the limit of one month back then. Its still far from time. Are you nning to make a decision? Old Liu, Xiao Li, and I, were all still actively preparing. Now, just because Wei Tingting has hooked up with the forging institute, youre making such a hasty decision?! It could be seen that Madam Qi was really angry. Even when facing her superior, she no longer contained herself. However, before Hall Master Wang could speak, he heard a slightly sharp female voice. It was the voice of the bewitching woman, Wei Tingting. Yo, Madam Qi, whats the hurry? Hall Master Wang hasnt made the final decision yet! Besides, its because I, Wei Tingting, have the ability to invite Big Brother Qingyun and many other cksmiths to resolve the crisis of the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Today, just Big Brother Qingyun and the others have brought more than ten Greater Divine Weapons! And these are not all! Even if I give you another half a month, do you have the ability to take out more than ten Greater Divine Weapons? No way! Therefore, lets settle the cooperation in advance so that we can make preparations for the treasure appraisal meetingter. Impletely considering for our forging areas sake! If Madam Qi has the ability, then take it out! Dont just yell every day. Its a waste of everyones time! Wei Tingtings smug voice kepting from inside. It was as if victory was within her grasp. With a god like He Qingyun behind her, she was not worried that the Old Hall Master would not buy it! As expected, the old Hall Masters voice slowly sounded. Xiao Qi, Xiao Weis words do make sense This one sentence basically set the tone for this matter. What he was thinking was obvious. The old Hall Master felt rather helpless. He was already old. Originally, after hosting this five-star treasure appraisal meeting, he could retire and return to his hometown. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen? If he did not handle it well, he would be in big trouble! He had no choice. All the old Hall Masters thoughts were on how to make up for this hole! As for the rest, he knew about the strife among his subordinates, but he could not care less. Anyway, he would leave after he was done with this matter. You guys can do whatever you wantter. Hearing the Old Hall Master say this, Manager Wei became even more arrogant. She puffed out her chest and raised her head like a winning rooster. She deliberately said sarcastically, Tsk tsk, Sister Qi Its not that I want to criticize you, but dont be so impatient in the future. Anger is detrimental to your health! There are some things that require capital! It cant be done in a hurry. You have to remember my words. Relying on the fact that she was a few years older than Madam Qi, Wei Tingting actually began to lecture her, looking like a viin who had achieved sess. Madam Qi was furious, but she still considered the big picture and wanted to fight for it with the old hall master. At this moment, a soft creaking sound suddenly sounded in everyones ears. The door to the hall was actually opened. Two figures casually walked in. Who are you?! Who let you in?! Wei Tingting immediately berated. Unexpectedly, the person ignored her. He first looked around at the people in the room. The old Hall Master sat in the middle. He looked old and worried. He no longer had the dignity of a Hall Master. On the left was a middle-aged man in a green robe. He sat upright with a cup of tea in his hand. He slowly tasted it, as if he did not take the fight in front of him seriously at all. Behind the middle-aged man in green stood a group of arrogant-looking people. He Yan, whom he had metst time, was among them. However, at this moment, He Yans right hand was still wrapped in a bandage. He looked at Madam Qi with a gaze filled with the pleasure of revenge. These people should be the cksmiths from the Heavenly Book Forging Institute. In the middle of the room stood Madam Qi and Wei Tingting. In addition, there were a few unfamiliar middle-aged men and women. They were also wearing the clothes of managers, but they had clearly epted their fate. They stood silently by the wall without saying a word. After seeing the situation in the room, Chu Feng had a rough idea. At this moment, the old hall master could not help but speak. Young man, this is an internal meeting of the forging areas. Please retreat if youre not involved. Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled brightly. Im Chu Feng. Greetings, Old Hall Master! However, I, Chu Feng, am not uninvolved. The purpose of my trip is the same as Master He Qingyun. If He Qingyun is here, why cant I, Chu Feng,e?! His words were sharp as he pointed at the legendary forging genius, He Qingyun! Chapter 860 - 860 Shocking Everyone! Declination in This Era! 860 Shocking Everyone! Declination in This Era! Chu Fengs words froze the atmosphere in the hall. Unexpectedly, this young man who had appeared out of nowhere was actually pointing at the current famous forging genius, He Qingyun! Hmph! You dont know your ce! Who do you think you are? How can youpare to my brother?! He Yan couldnt take it anymore. He also recognized that this guy was the kid who had framed him that day! As the saying went, when enemies met, their eyes would turn red. At this moment, when he heard that such an unknown brat actually dared to bepared to the Big Brother he was so proud of, he immediately mocked him. Chu Feng merely nced at He Yan teasingly. You dont want the other pig trotter of yours anymore? When He Yan heard this, he was furious and was about to explode. With someone backing him today, he became tougher. Unexpectedly, the green-robed man sitting upright gently waved his hand, indicating for He Yan not to be rash. Then, he raised his head indifferently and nced at Chu Feng. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Looks like Little Brother is also here for the cooperation of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. In that case, letspete fairly. After all, if theres aparison, we can determine the quality. It can also give Hall Master Wang a better choice. Just as the green-robed man finished speaking, Wei Tingting hurriedly ttered him. Big Brother Qingyun is the broad-minded one! Youre just a young kid. Do you know what forging is? How dare you embarrass yourself! At that moment, Madam Qi also reacted. She hurriedly arrived beside Chu Feng and tugged at his sleeve without a trace. The one beside you should be that Advanced cksmith, right? Are you confident? That b*tch Wei Tingting pulled half of the people from the Heavenly Book Forging Institute over and brought a total of eighteen Greater Divine Weapons! Among them are two top-grade Greater Divine Weapons personally forged by He Qingyun! This is the reason why the Old Hall Master was tempted! And I only obtained six Greater Divine Weapons through my familys channels. Their quality is rtively ordinary and cant bepared at all. Now, its up to you! I know that half a month is too short. The number of divine weapons you have should be limited. However, the two of us might have a chance together! Before Chu Feng could say anything, Madam Qi rattled on and revealed all her information to Chu Feng in one breath. Chu Feng felt helpless. At least give me a chance to speak. Just as he was about to say something, but at this moment, the old hall master spoke. He first nodded slightly at He Qingyun and smiled faintly. Little friend He, what you said makes sense. Since its apetition, we naturally have topete. Little friend He hase here today with two top-grade Greater Divine Weapons, six high-grade Greater Divine Weapons, ten medium-grade Greater Divine Weapons, adding up to a total of eighteen divine weapons. I wonder if little friend Chu Feng The meaning behind the Old Hall Masters words was obvious. Although it was calledpetition, it was actually to make Chu Feng retreat. Competition? What can you use topete with the cksmith genius? That man could casually take out more than ten Greater Divine Weapons. Can you do it? Chu Feng was calm. He casually waved his hand. Eight divine weapons with restrained light appeared out of thin air in the hall. Everyone was shocked at first, but then they sneered. Especially He Yan, who gloated. Kid, why dont you take a closer look? Could it be that you took out the wrong items? Arent you ashamed to use some Intermediate Divine Weapons to make up the numbers! Hearing those words, Chu Feng was not angry. He merely smiled lightly. Open your piggy eyes wide and take another good look. He Yan continued to sneer. No matter how you look at it, theyre just some trash Intermediate God Weapons! Theyre all made of middle-grade materials like ck Iron Essence and Brilliant me Crystals. If theyre not Intermediate God Weapons, can they be Greater Divine Weapons?! He Yan was a Second-Rank cksmith and was especially familiar with these middle-rank materials. To his knowledge, the middle-grade materials could only be used to forge an Intermediate God Weapon. This was an unchanging principle! Even his Grandmaster, Old Master Mo, could not forge these things into Greater Divine Weapons! Everyone was waiting for Chu Fengs exnation. Even Madam Qis heart could not help but ache. Could it be that Chu Feng really nned to use these Intermediate God Weapons topete with He Qingyun? No! Impossible! She knew Chu Feng too well. This guy never fought an unprepared battle! As expected, under everyones sneering gazes, Chu Feng merely sighed regretfully and began to mock them. Sigh! The huge Sky Treasure Pavilions forging area and the so-called elite geniuses of the Heavenly Book Forging Institute are all a bunch of idiots! You dont even have the most basic discernment. Forget it, forget it. Let me help you! Chu Feng smiled lightly. The next moment, Chu Feng casually waved his hand. In the hall, the eight ordinary divine weapons suddenly erupted with dazzling light at the same time! Their light instantly suppressed the light of the divine weapons brought by He Qingyun. What?! These are all Greater Divine Weapons?! How is that possible?! Theyre clearly only made of middle-grade materials! Forging a Greater Divine Weapon with middle-grade materials?! Ive never heard of it! Ive never heard of it! This is too unbelievable! Everyone in the hall was from the forging world, so they naturally knew how heaven-defying this scene was! Even He Qingyun, who had been high and mighty, immediately stood up when he saw this scene. His expression changed. No one knew what he was thinking. The old Hall Master personally walked in front of the divine weapon and carefully stroked it for a moment. And theyre all Greater Divine Weapons of extraordinary quality! If theyre categorized, theyre at least top-grade Greater Divine Weapons! Hearing those words, Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Old man, are you sure youre not mistaken? In the categorization that Divine cksmith De Lu gave me, such trash was only at the bottom of the Greater Divine Weapons. How can they be top-grade?! Have the cksmiths in this era already declined to such a state due to theck of Divine cksmiths? Chu Feng was speechless. If the trash was considered high-grade, then what about the top-grade divine weapons that he had spent so much effort to build? One must know that Chu Feng had been forging non-stop for the past half a month! And these eight Greater Divine Weapons in front of him, with the help of the old man, took less than five days. The remaining time was all spent on building the top-grade items in Chu Fengs heart! Therefore, should he take out the top-grade divine weapons he had forged without sleeping or eating? Would it scare these inexperienced fellows? At that moment, Chu Feng did not know what to do. At this moment, He Yan jumped out indignantly and defended himself. Hmph! Even if these divine weapons break through the shackles and are extraordinary, arent they still Greater Divine Weapons? And there are only eight of them! My brother even personally forged two top-grade divine weapons! Can you do it?! After he finished saying those words, He Yan even nced at Chu Feng provocatively. Chu Feng immediately raised an eyebrow. Hey! I have a bad temper! Chapter 861 - 861 Miracle! Peerless Divine Weapons! 861 Miracle! Peerless Divine Weapons! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Provoking me? Good lord, I really fall for this! Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on such a small fry. He waved his hand again. !! This time, only three divine weapons with restrained light slowly floated in front of everyone. They were still very inconspicuous. However, after thest time, no one dared to jump to conclusions this time. The old Hall Master said directly, Little friend Chu Feng, forgive our poor judgment. What are you Chu Feng smiled faintly. With a casual wave of his hand, he repeated the same trick. The three divine weapons immediately erupted with a dazzling light. This was also a habit of his Iron Hammer lineage. Regardless of the quality of the divine weapon, it could hide its brilliance and look ordinary from the outside. He should not reveal his wealth. He was used to keeping a low profile. As the light of the divine weapons reappeared, everyone hurriedly went forward to see what good stuff this person could take out with such confidence. It was fine if they did not look, but when they did, they were stunned on the spot. The old Hall Master could not help but mutter. Is is this a Greater Divine Weapon or a Divine Lord weapon?! The moment he finished, everyone fell silent. The Old Hall Master must have some foundation to be able to sit in this position, and he was extremely experienced. But at this moment, even he could not judge. Generally speaking, the difference between a Greater Divine Weapon and a Divine Lord weapon was huge. It could be easily distinguished. The scene before him only meant one thing. The quality of these three divine weapons was already infinitely close to the Divine Lord level! How was this possible?! Everyones eyes were filled with shock! Greater Divine Weapons were Greater Divine Weapons. How could they beparable to a Divine Lord weapon?! He Yans eyes were filled with disbelief. He hurriedly rushed forward and examined them carefully, but he could not find any ws! When he turned around, he realized that his biological brother, He Qingyun, had already arrived behind him. He was staring fixedly at the three divine weapons in front of him, his eyes filled with seriousness. Above the top-grade! A level that he had never seen before. In the corner that everyone ignored, the old man in the ck robe shook his head helplessly. With his knowledge, he naturally knew. There was indeed another level above the top-grade! Peerless! Millions of years ago, that was the most glorious era for cksmiths. One by one, talented and monstrous cksmiths appeared! Even three peerless geniuses like Divine cksmiths had been born! Innovation! Collision! Comprehension! Countless miracles in the forging world were created in that era. However, as time passed, the older generation either died or disappeared. The forging world actually slowly declined. He looked at his ignorant disciples. He felt disappointed. The current forging world wascking talents! The old man felt extremely regretful, but he still did not say anything. At this moment, the old Hall Master hurriedly said, Quick! Ask Master Qin to take a look! Since no one present could understand, then he should invite someone capable! The dignified Sky Treasure Pavilion naturally had its own forging master. However, the Master cksmith was also busy. He had to forge a divine weapon as the most important treasure of their forging area! Otherwise, even if they had enough Greater Divine Weapons, without true high-end goods, they would still embarrass the Sky Treasure Pavilion. The Sky Treasure Pavilion was both seeking external help and relying on their own staff. Not long after, a purple-robed old man with a full beard walked over in a hurry. Old Wang, what are you doing! Dont you know that Im busy! The mission you gave me is so heavy. You asked me to create three Divine Lord weapons in a month. Do you really think Im made of iron! Now youre annoying me again. Are you going to let me work?! It could be seen that the purple-robed old man was filled with resentment. Old Hall Master Wang hurriedlyforted him. Brother Qin, I hope you can forgive me. What do you think of these three divine weapons? The old Hall Master knew that this hot-tempered old fellow was obsessed with peerless divine weapons, so he hurriedly pointed them out to him. Indeed. Before the old hall master could continue his introduction, the purple-robed old man jogged all the way to the three divine weapons as if he was possessed. He looked intoxicated as if he was stroking his lover. Miracle! Miracle! I didnt expect to be lucky enough to see legendary peerless divine weapons again in myter years! In the field of Greater Divine Weapons, these three divine weapons have already reached the true limit! Some of their power is not even inferior to a Divine Lord weapons! The purple-robed old man was extremely excited. Who? Which expert created this? Could it be that Old Master Mo has personally taken action? In the entire world, Im afraid only he can do this, right? These wordspletely elevated the three divine weapons Chu Feng had brought to the altar. However, no one noticed that in an inconspicuous corner, the old man in the ck robe suddenly blushed. He wanted to say Stop sucking up to me. I cant do it either! This was rted to inheritance! Back then, there were only a handful of inheritances that had the ability to forge peerless divine weapons. Chu Feng had truly gotten lucky As the purple-robed old man finished speaking, the old Hall Master became even more delighted. Alright! The more precious the better! In the old Hall Masters experience, the price of each of these three peerless divine weapons was definitely above a million drops of Star Domain Essence in the auction! After all, it was too rare to forge a Greater Divine Weapon like this! Rare items were precious! Some forging masters who did notck money might even bid for them for research. Needless to say, they would definitely attract countlesspetitors! In this way, the price would naturally be higher! Furthermore, no matter how many Greater Divine Weapons there were, they could not bepared to such peerless Greater Divine Weapons in terms of attractiveness! This was too beneficial to increasing the reputation of the forging area! It was even more useful than a Divine Lord weapon! Instantly, the Old Hall Masters preference changed! Originally, he had taken a fancy to He Qingyuns fame and the Heavenly Book Forging Institute behind him. But now, the old hall master was wavering for the first time. He Qingyun was indeed very famous and had a strong background, but the treasure appraisal meeting was about to begin. No matter how famous you are, you have to take out something good! And in front of him were ready-made rare treasures! The old Hall Master was extremely conflicted about his choice. As if he had seen through the old Hall Masters thoughts, He Qingyun, who had been silent the entire time, spoke slowly for the first time. Somehow, he regained hisposure. He said casually, Old Hall Master Wang, I admit that peerless divine weapons are indeed extraordinary. But what if I guarantee that I can provide your pavilion with two divine weapons in the next half a month The moment he finished, the crowd was in an uproar. The disciples of the forging institute could not help but say, Could Senior Brother He have already He Yan was even more excited and asked anxiously, Big Brother! Could it be that youve broken through?! Youre a Master cksmith?! Facing everyones shocked gazes, He Qingyun only nodded indifferently, but the slight smile on his face exposed the smugness in his heart. Chapter 862 - 862 I’m Not Pretending Anymore. I’m a Master Blacksmith... 862 Im Not Pretending Anymore. Im a Master cksmith... He was only one step away. Finally, not long ago, he hadpletely crossed that threshold. A fish leaping over the dragon gate! Around him, the disciples of the cksmith School were also extremely shocked and discussed animatedly. Oh my god! Such a young cksmith?! If I remember correctly, Senior Brother He is less than 20,000 years old?! 18,000 years old! As expected of a publicly acknowledged cksmith genius! If I can be one-tenth as good as Senior Brother He in this life, Ill be satisfied! Hearing the shocked voices of the people around him, Chu Feng was speechless. Oh my god, twenty thousand years old is still young?! Those guys on the Genius List are all thousands of years old. I already feel that they are extremely old. Now, a 20,000-year-old young man has appeared?? Chu Feng was speechless. How did these people develop their brains? In reality, this was Chu Fengs preconception. Even counting the time in the Inheritance Space, he had only used 3,000 years to be a Master cksmith. Not everyone could be as abnormal as him! Even the famous Divine cksmith De Lu had taken 6,000 years to be a Master cksmith! This line of work required a long time to umte and consolidate. To be able to be a Master cksmith in 20,000 years meant that this guys talent was not bad. At the very least, he still had a chance to break through to the grandmaster realm in his life. Of course, in front of Chu Feng, it was definitely not enough. Thus, Chu Feng simply did not understand what these guys were excited about. He thought that his cooperation with the Sky Treasure Pavilion was settled. But in the next moment, the old Hall Master actually grabbed He Qingyuns hand excitedly. Good! Good! Nephew He is indeed a genius! The Sky Treasure Pavilion is willing to invite you to join us! The conditions are the ones we discussed previously. In the future, the Sky Treasure Pavilion will definitely provide the materials you need first, and they will all be half price! The Sky Treasure Pavilion could not ask for more if a Master cksmith was willing to join them. Not just this appraisal meeting, to the old Hall Master, if he could get another Master cksmith for the Sky Treasure Pavilion before he retired, his contribution would be great. His pension would double! Lets make it clear first. Im only cooperating with the Sky Treasure Pavilion. If any guests want to customize a divine weapon, they have to wait for my spare time. Instantly, He Qingyun was in control again. He knew all too well the importance of the identity of a Master cksmith. No problem! I understand these rules! Of course, the future Hall Master will also understand! The old Hall Master hurriedly agreed. He agreed to almost every request. Beside him, Wei Tingting instantly perked up. In that case, wouldnt the future Hall Master be referring to her?! She was overjoyed. On the surface, he pretended that nothing had happened and even nced at Madam Qi casually. Ha, you want to fight me? Youll be in trouble in the future! Madam Qi clenched her fists, but she still put them down weakly. She understood that Chu Feng had done his best. No wonder. She had thought that victory was within her grasp, but who would have thought that the appearance of a Master cksmith wouldpletely turn the situation around? Just as some were feeling happy and some worried, Chu Feng suddenly pursed his lips and said casually, Could it be that a Master cksmith can cooperate with you directly? Why didnt you say so earlier? I wont pretend anymore. Illy my cards on the table. Im a Master cksmith. Right after that, everyone looked at Chu Feng as if they were looking at a fool. The scene was extremely awkward. He Yanughed until tears came out. Kid, is there something wrong with your brain? Look at your age. Are you weaned? Even if you started forging in your mothers womb, you cant be a Master cksmith! If youre a Master cksmith, I, He Yan, will twist my head off and use it as a chamber pot for you! Hahaha! What an idiot! Actually, from the beginning, no one had treated Chu Feng as a cksmith. The reason was simple. Chu Feng was too young! He was probably not even a hundred years old! In the forging world, it was already not bad to be a forging apprentice. Even though Chu Feng had taken out a batch of high-grade divine weapons, everyone felt that they were done by the ck-robed person beside him who had never spoken. However, the ck-robed man clearly did not want to expose his identity, so no one was tactless enough to disturb him. At that moment He looked at the mockery on everyones faces. Chu Feng was still extremely calm as he said faintly, Well know if its true after apetition. He Qingyun, I heard that youre a genius? An 18,000-year-old cksmith genius? He changed the topic. Chu Feng actually directly challenged the new Master cksmith, He Qingyun. And his tone was even more terrifying! For a moment, everyone looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. Was this guy really crazy, or was he really confident?! Everyone would rather believe that it was the former Chu Feng pursed his lips. These guys really had no taste! He sent a voice transmission to the old man. Old man, work hard this time and dont screw up! I want to let these snobbish fellows see that a Master cksmith is nothing impressive! But this time, the old man was speechless for a long time and could not help but ask curiously, You? Master cksmith? That cant be Are you really confident? Otherwise, I wont embarrass myself with you! Clearly, even the old man was suspicious at this moment. He was a Grandmaster cksmith, and in front of his disciples, if Chu Fengs lie was exposed, he really could not afford to lose face! The old man believed that Chu Fengs inheritance was top-notch and his talent was unparalleled. However, to say that he was a Master cksmith That was apletely different level. Even the charm was different. Why didnt he feel anything when he worked with this kid previously? Could it be because of that mysterious inheritance? Just as his imagination was running wild, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Nonsense. Otherwise, can I forge a peerless divine weapon? The old man was still suspicious and could not help but ask, Then how old are you? Chu Feng counted with his fingers. Hmm, in reality, there are still a few months to go until Im 20 years old. Of course, if you include the time in the special space Hmm, 3,020 years old. The old man did not listen to any other nonsense. He only heard one sentence. Three thousand years old?!! How was that possible?! A three-thousand-year-old Master cksmith?! At this moment, the old man could not even believe his ears. Did I hear wrongly?! Oh my god! What kind of monster are you! He was even more shocked than the moment he saw a peerless divine weapon! The old man knew all too well what this age meant. If Chu Feng was not lying, he would definitely be a Divine cksmith in the future! In addition, Chu Fengs terrifying inheritance This childs future achievements would definitely be immeasurable!! He was already proud enough to be a Master cksmith in 9,000 years. His sect was proud of him and he was respected by the world. However,pared to that monster Chu Feng The old mans heart turned cold. Damn! I must build a good rtionship with this kid! Why do I feel that I have to rely on this kid to break through the barrier of the Divine cksmith in the future?! Chapter 863 - 863 Obtaining a Grandmaster Bootlicker? Competition! 863 Obtaining a Grandmaster Bootlicker? Competition! The old man was indescribably excited. He had been trapped in the Grandmaster Realm for too long. But he still could not even reach the level of a Divine cksmith! As a result, the old man gave up. He raised flowers and yed with birds all day long. He slept in the forging school and rarely even forged. Until he identally encountered Chu Feng Originally, he only felt that Chu Feng was an interesting junior and even wanted to teach him. But as he understood more and more, the old man felt that he had benefited greatly! Chu Fengs creative thoughts and his unique forging technique all enlightened the old man greatly. He even felt that his mind had be much younger! Now, he suddenly found out that this guy had actually be a master in just three thousand years! There had always been a saying in the forging world. If one became a Master cksmith within 20,000 years, one would have a chance to break through to the grandmaster realm. And to be a Master cksmith within 10,000 years, there was a possibility of breaking through to the Divine cksmith Realm! As for a freak like Chu Feng, he would definitely be a Divine cksmith in the future! Divine cksmith The omnipotent god in the world of forging! Suddenly, the old man felt that he might not be that thigh that other people could cling to; Chu Feng was! If he clung to Chu Feng and asked for some pointers in the future, he might have hope! In this era, Divine cksmiths were nowhere to be found. He could not find anyone to guide him! Therefore, although the old man was glorious in front of outsiders and was respected as the leader of the forging world, only he knew the pain in his heart! Leader? Bullsh*t! He was not even a Divine cksmith, yet he dared to call himself a leader? The old man was flustered. At that moment, when he looked at Chu Feng again, the old mans mentality hadpletely changed. Junior? Bah! This is the future Senior Chu Feng! At that moment The old man suddenly understood what those people who begged him to forge divine weapons were thinking. Wasnt it just bootlicking?! However, after being praised for most of his life, the old man was actually looking forward to it Anyway, he was usually very carefree. He was never a stickler for conventions. Now, he did not feel awkward at all. Furthermore,pared to the chance to be a Divine cksmith, everything else was too insignificant. This was his greatest pursuit in life! Instantly, many thoughts shed through the old mans mind. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Brother Chu Feng! If you need anything in the future, Ill wait on you at your beck and call! Its just a few brats this time! Ill help you. Lets defeat them! When his blood boiled, how could he care if the other party were his disciples? He would still fix it! Hearing the old mans bold words, Chu Feng was momentarily unable to react. Damn, why did it feel like this old man was even more excited than him? At my beck and call What can an old janitor like you do? Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. Why did he suddenly feel that this old man was like a different person? Just as Chu Feng was nning to mock him, Master Qin, who was at the side, had a smile on his face. Hahaha! Interesting! Why dont wepete? Ill be the referee! His brain was almost turning into an iron lump after forging every day. Someone challenged a new Master cksmith. This was a huge joke! Regardless of whether Chu Feng was humiliating himself or not, it would still bring fun to his boring cksmithing career. Therefore, Master Qin was especially concerned. Since Master Qin had spoken, the old hall master, who had thought that something was amiss, had nothing to say. He could only look at He Qingyun. Nephew He, what do you think He Qingyun raised an eyebrow, but a trace of disdain shed across his eyes. Did he have to let any Tom, Dick, or Harry challenge him? But now that Qin Sheng had interfered, it was really difficult to refuse. Otherwise, if word got out, perhaps people would say that he was arrogant and did not take their seniors seriously. He could only snort reluctantly. Some ipetent people always want to step on geniuses to climb up the ranks and be famous in a single battle. Theyre young and arrogant. I understand all this. But humans should know their limits. Otherwise, they will only be aughing stock He Qingyun said indifferently, However, since Master Qin has spoken, Ill teach you what it means by theres always someone better! His words were filled with disdain for Chu Feng. Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He wanted to curse He Qingyuns ancestors. But at this moment, Master Qin smiled and tried to smooth things over. In that case, its settled! In three days, both sides will forge a Divine Lord weapon! Of course, time is too short, so theres no need toplete the forging. You just need to forge a Divine Lord embryo before I judge the quality. Do you have any objections? He Qingyun ced his hands behind his back with a disdainful expression. What objections could he have? He already felt that Chu Feng was just a clown trying to y to the gallery who merely wanted to ride on his fame. But then, He Qingyun thought again. He could take this opportunity to spread the news that he had be a Master cksmith! Seeing was believing. If he could create the embryo of a Divine Lord weapon in public, it would undoubtedly confirm his identity! This was a good opportunity to show his face! In that case, he naturally would not object. As for Chu Feng, he pursed his lips and cursed in his heart. Three days for just an embryo? Who are you looking down on? Counting his fingers, Chu Feng felt that if he was given three days, he would probably be able to finish forging! Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to say those words. Otherwise, he would be treated as a clown again. There was no need. It was better to speak with the fact. Neither side had any objections. They went directly to the forging room in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. This was much better than the lousy rooms that Chu Feng had rented. Chu Feng stroked everything as if he had never seen the world. This made He Qingyun even more disdainful. He Qingyun could not be bothered with a clown like Chu Feng. He spoke indifferently and shouted out their names. Yang Hua, Zhao Kong, He Yan, Lin Mu Come and help me. Alright! The few people who were called hurriedly walked closer. They each did their own thing. Clearly, they had cooperated many times. The weakest of them was an intermediate cksmith. Themotion was extremely grand. Chu Feng curled his lip and mocked. You do have a lot of helpers. Did you be a master with their help? With that, he could not be bothered with He Qingyuns murderous gaze and nced at the old man. The old man immediately understood and came closer. He looked like he was helping. This scene shocked everyone again. Chu Feng was really nning to forge a divine weapon?! It was not just a joke?! Previously, the crowd had even guessed that Chu Feng might be ying a word game. Wasnt he participating if he only helped the ck-robed man? Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was really going to personally do it?! Where did he get his confidence from?! Chapter 864 - 864 Charm Condensation, Golden Dragon Dances in the Air! Shocking Threat! 864 Charm Condensation, Golden Dragon Dances in the Air! Shocking Threat! In the forging room, everyone held their breaths and focused. No one dared to waste the opportunity to watch a Master cksmith forge once. The Sky Treasure Pavilion also gave them the highest courtesy. Even the forging materials this time were provided by the Sky Treasure Pavilion. They had also agreed in advance that the finished products would participate in the uing appraisal meeting. Of course, in everyones opinion, this agreement was mainly for He Qingyun. With an additional divine-grade weapon, the Sky Treasure Pavilion was naturally more than happy. A few materials were nothing. Just as everyone was discussing, Chu Feng had already prepared everything. Even his mental state instantly became calm. Other than the hammer in his hand, there was nothing else in his eyes. He actually instantly entered a state of istion. The old man clicked his tongue in wonder. This kid was simply a born divine craftsman! On the other hand, his disappointing disciple was already feeling light-headed under everyones ttery. Sigh! Inparison, the disciple who was passable in the past became even more unbearable! The old man could not help but sigh. Chu Feng shouted mercilessly, Concentrate! The forging begins! Start the fire! Seventy percent mild fire and thirty percent fierce fire. Go for fifteen minutes. The old man, who was scolded like a grandson, was not angry. Instead, he began to prepare. As for Chu Feng, he had already begun to carefully examine all the forging materials before him. Patterns, lines, characteristics He understood everything. The forging of a Divine Lord weapon was notparable to a Greater Divine Weapon. To Chu Feng, it was impossible for him toplete it easily. Thus, Chu Feng strove to perfect every step! Seeing how professional Chu Feng was, He Qingyun could not help but be shocked. However, he pretended to be indifferent and snorted. Youre really good at pretending! With that, he truly began to forge. Instantly, the entire forging room was extremely lively. Perhaps it was because there was strength in numbers. At the beginning, He Qingyuns forging progress actually surpassed Chu Fengs. However, the old man was still unhurried and steady. Countless materials flew up and down in his hand in an orderly manner. Moreover, the materials that the old man had processed were without any impurities. They could be said to be extremely pure! This scene stunned the few people who were helping He Qingyun. The few of thembined did not seem to beparable to a hair on the old mans hand! This ck-robed man is so proficient in the basics! I wonder where this kid found him! Master Qin could not help but speak. Even he felt inferior. But at this moment, what shocked everyone had just begun. Chu Feng took the materials that the old man had refined. He actually moved instantly. His hands seemed to have transformed into countless afterimages. The iron hammer in his hand was vigorous. The vast might even made the entire forging room tremble. Vaguely, it was as if a five-wed golden dragon was dancing in the sky! Is is this the charm of a master?! When Master Qin saw this, he was instantly dumbfounded and could not help but exim, the reason why cksmiths were different from other cksmiths was because they had a power that could turn something rotten into something magical! With this charm, no matter what divine weapon they were forging, its quality would improve! This was the key to a Master cksmith! Now, he actually saw it in such a young man. He was not shocked, but terrified! This kid No, Chu Feng is really forging a divine weapon?! Furthermore, all his movements were natural. There was no trace of deliberateness. Everything was so pleasing to the eye. Impossible Absolutely impossible!! Master Qin roared in his heart! He was also a veteran Master cksmith. But at this moment, he actually felt ashamed of his inferiority! The golden dragon danced in the air, and the sound lingered! Chu Fengs shock instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the room. Madam Qis beautiful eyes were filled with shock. This miraculous scene made her heart almost jump out. Only then did shepletely understand. This time, perhaps everyone had misjudged. Chu Feng was actually a true Master cksmith! Furthermore, his skills were extremely superb! Everyone instantly understood. The extremely precious peerless divine weapons from before were clearly forged by this young man in front of him! He definitely had the strength! My goodness! How did he do it Everyones exmations woke He Qingyun up from the forging process. It was already difficult for him to enter the state. At this moment, he was actually disrupted. Just as he was about to re up, he suddenly saw dazzling golden dragons dancing in the sky. The others might not know what this meant. But he was also a master! He knew all too well what this meant! His eyes were filled with shock as he roared, Charm condensation?! No Impossible! Hes so young. How can his charm be so real?! He Qingyun had just stepped into the Master Realm. Although he already had the charm, it was extremely thin. One could not even see it without careful observation. Compared to Chu Feng, they were like fireflies in front of the moonlight. The difference was actually so great! For a moment, He Qingyun even forgot what he was doing. He just stared nkly at the golden dragon dancing in front of him. There was no longer any pride in his eyes. The talent he was so proud of was instantly crushed by Chu Feng! The kind where there was nothing left! What kind of talent was this! But at the next moment His eyes were filled with shock, but it turned into endless mes of jealousy! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Im the most talented cksmith! Is this country bumpkin worthy?! As he spoke, he stopped forging. He turned to look at the old Hall Master and roared ferociously, Theres a conspiracy in thispetition! He, Chu Feng, must have used some means! Old Hall Master! Quick, announce the suspension of thepetition. I want topete again in the future! As long as he did not let Chu Feng truly forge the embryo of the divine weapon, he would still have a chance to nder Chu Feng and redeem his reputation! However, opposite him, the old hall master had long been convinced by Chu Fengs superb forging methods. He simply ignored He Qingyuns words. A genius who could not afford to lose? Who did he think he was?! However, this disregard instantly made He Qingyun furious. He threatened angrily, Old Hall Master Wang! My words are useless now, right?! Dont forget that I, He Qingyun, am Grandmaster Mos personal disciple! In the huge Starlight Sacred City, who dares to not give my master face?! If I give the order to forbid all the Master cksmiths from forging divine weapons for the Sky Treasure Pavilion, do you think Qin Sheng will make it in time?! As he spoke, He Qingyun actuallyughed sinisterly,pletely disregarding his dignity. Dont forget that my master has not cared about the worldly business for many years. If I say that this is my masters idea, do you think those masters will believe me? The moment he finished, everyones expressions changed. Master Qin shouted angrily. He Qingyun, do you have any face?! Unexpectedly, He Qingyun did not care at all. His expression was gloomy as hepletely removed his disguise and said faintly, Tsk tsk Face? What Im fighting for now is face Therefore, I hope everyone can give me some face Hehe! Chapter 865 - 865 Bastard! Expelled from the Sect! 865 Bastard! Expelled from the Sect! He Qingyun had always been respected as the youngest genius in the forging world. He Qingyun had long thought of himself as the future leader of the forging world. But now, a peerless genius had suddenly appeared andpletely crushed all his pride. With the huge shock, He Qingyun, who was already unstable,pletely became hysterical. He threatened the Sky Treasure Pavilion! If it were anyone else, they would have died without even knowing how. But he was He Qingyun! The genius cksmith of the Heavenly Book Academy! A new Master cksmith! Most importantly, the person behind him was the number one cksmith in the Sacred City! With all kinds of identities, who would dare to ignore his words? The old Hall Masters expression was extremely ugly. He did not expect such a huge problem to happen in a simplepetition. Looking at the other protagonist, Chu Feng was stillpletely immersed in forging. He was focused and did not care about worldly matters. It was as if all the noise around him could not affect him. At this moment, Chu Feng only had eyes for the hammer in his hand. It was as if he had be one with the hammer! Even the old Hall Master could not help but sigh. This kid is really a natural cksmith! However, it was obvious that He Qingyun could not wait any longer. He could not let Chu Feng continue forging. As long as there was no result, he would not lose! He coldly nced at his brother and sneered. He Yan, go wake him up. I already said that wellpete in the future. Why is he still forging! He Yan also woke up from his shock. Knowing that this matter was very important, he did not dare to dy. He picked up a sledgehammer and walked towards Chu Feng. Evidently, he wanted to wake Chu Feng up. Seeing this, Master Qin hurriedly berated. You dare?! Youre also cksmiths. You should know how rare Chu Fengs current state is! To a cksmith, its even more rare! If you wake him up and ruin his future, youll be mortal enemies! He Qingyun only sneered. What has that got to do with me? Besides, hes so young. Its not like he wont have a chance in the future He Yan! What are you waiting for! Understood! A trace of ferocity shed across He Yans eyes. Master Qin was furious. He stood in front of Chu Feng. Lets see who dares?! Seeing this, He Qingyun only said faintly, Master Qin, I remember that you submitted an application to the forging institute a few days ago and wanted to ask Master for guidance Unfortunately, Master hasnt seen your application yet. Its all under my control. If you move aside now, you might still have a chance Master Qin trembled with anger. Shameless brat, if Im lucky enough to meet Grandmaster Mo in the future, Ill definitely expose your ugly face! He Qingyun only sneered. Hehe, you didnt cherish the opportunity I gave you. My master has been in seclusion for too long. I handle all worldly matters for him. If I dont let you see him, do you think you can?! At this moment, He Qingyun vividly portrayed the words a fox borrowing the might of a tiger! He seemed to enjoy this feeling very much. He puffed out his chest proudly. Grandmaster Mo behind him was his greatest confidence! Didnt they see that even the Sky Treasure Pavilion didnt dare to do anything to him?! So what if they were angry? Endure it! Just as He Qingyun was enjoying the pleasure of having power, an old sigh slowly sounded in everyones ears. The voice seemed to havee from beside him, but no one could find him. Sigh Bastard! I, Mo Hexuan, was really blind previously! The sudden voice stunned everyone. Especially the people from the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, their faces were instantly filled with fear. This voice Why did this voice sound so simr to their master?! No No way?! He Qingyun instantly trembled, but he forced himself to speak. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Master hasnt taken a step out of the Heavenly Book Academy in decades! Usually, he says that he hates the Sky Treasure Pavilion the most! How can hee here?! I must have heard wrongly! Who?! Who is it! How dare you pretend to be our Master? Are you courting death?! Looking at the stubborn He Qingyun, the old man in the ck robe waspletely disappointed, his eyes filled with frustration. A rotten tree cant be carved He had poured a lot of effort into this. He had thought that his disciple, who was talented and had a pure character, could inherit his legacy. He didnt know that the guy was actually so shameless! Bullying the weak! It was an eye-opener for the old man! Apart from disappointment, there was also deep anger! The old man slowly pulled off the ck robe on his head, revealing his old face. However, his originally kind eyes were filled with anger! Mas Master?! Grandmaster?! Grandmaster Mo?! At that moment The air in the entire forging room seemed to have frozen. The faces of the disciples of the Heavenly Book Forging Institute were pale and their eyes were lifeless. They were so shocked that they could not speak. Oh no, oh no. Didnt Master see everything they had just done?! He Qingyun waspletely stunned. In a daze, he looked at his master in front of him and forced a smile. However, his smile was uglier than crying. Master You Why are you here? Bastard! Kneel down! The old man shouted angrily. Why am I here?! If I didnte and take a look, my reputation would probably be ruined by you! The old mans furious shout shook the ground. Thump, thump! The people from the Heavenly Book Forging Institute all fell to their knees. The old man did not look at the others. He only looked at He Qingyun angrily. Alright! Youre very good! I thought that you were a promising talent But I didnt expect you to be so good at ying tricks behind my back! Im afraid you had done a lot of things like you did today! If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it! With your character, if you surpass me one day, you probably wont take me seriously anymore! I wouldnt dare! I wouldnt dare! At this moment, He Qingyun was like a frosted eggnt. His lips were pale as he exined weakly, Master, listen to me. I didnt do it on purpose Enough! The old man interrupted He Qingyun, his eyes filled with disappointment. At this point, youre still quibbling! Hopeless! Youre truly hopeless He looked at his former beloved disciple and never wanted to see him again. Leave! From now on, dont say that youre my disciple anymore! With that, everyone was silent. No one had expected Grandmaster Mo to be so decisive as to expel He Qingyun from the sect! My goodness! Even He Qingyun did not expect this. His eyes were nk and he was terrified. He hurriedly cried loudly. Master! Master! I was in the wrong! I really know my mistake! Give me another chance! At this moment, He Qingyun waspletely flustered Chapter 866 - 866 The Old Man Is a Grandmaster? Nonsense! 866 The Old Man Is a Grandmaster? Nonsense! This time, the old man was clearly furious. Hepletely saw He Qingyuns true face! No matter how much effort one put into such a heartless person, he would not be satisfied. He would repay kindness with enmity! In the future, he would definitely be an ingrate. He might as well be expelled from the sect! He Qingyuns eyes were filled with shock as he cried loudly. Master! I dont deserve this! Being expelled from the sect was something that would be mocked for the rest of his life in the forging world! He Qingyun no longer dared to imagine what he would encounter in the future. Even if he was already a Master cksmith and had no problem surviving, without his status as a grandmasters disciple, his status and authority would shrink greatly! At this moment, after being expelled from the sect, what He Qingyun cared about was still these worldly possessions. One could imagine his character. In order to protect his status, He Qingyun could no longer care about his dignity. He kept kowtowing. Tears streamed down his face. He seemed very reluctant. Master, for the sake of our master-disciple rtionship, please give me another chance! If Master is unwilling to forgive me, then Ill continue to kneel here and not get up! Hearing these shameless words, the old man was so angry that heughed. Haha, alright! You actually dare to threaten me! Then kneel here! Kneel until you die! Beside him, Master Qin said faintly, Grandmaster Mo is already being considerate by not crippling your cultivation. Otherwise, ording to the rules, those who are expelled from the sect have to leave behind their skills Master He Qingyun, dont be ungrateful The mockery was obvious. He was almost angered to death by this little bastard just now! Now, Master Qin could finally hold his head high. Phew How satisfying! However, He Qingyun could not care less. He still persevered and continued to kneel. What if the old man was moved? He knew very well that with his talent, if he did not have the guidance of a master, he might not have a chance to break through to the Grandmaster Realm in the future. What was there to be afraid of if he admitted defeat now? When he reached the peak of the Grandmaster cksmith Realm in the future, he would return all the grievances he had suffered today! Of course, He Qingyun did not dare to reveal these thoughts at all. He was still looking forward to the old man giving him a chance on ount of his pity. The seconds ticked by. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed! The forging room was as usual. No one left. If Grandmaster Mo did not move, who would dare to move? He Qingyun was undoubtedly the unluckiest. Back then, this guy had put down his bold words and said that he would keep being on his knees until the old man forgave him. But the reality was The old man seemed to have made up his mind. He closed his eyes and stood with his hands behind his back, ignoring him. He Qingyun was kneeling so hard that his legs could not feel anything. His hatred for the old man grew stronger. Damn old fellow! How tough! I was blind back then to be your disciple! At this moment, He Qingyun just wanted to leave! However, after kneeling for a long time, he could not move at all. He gave his junior brothers behind him a look, wanting them to help him. But no one bothered with him. Instead, they avoided him as if he were a snake or a scorpion! Even his younger brother, He Yan, lowered his head deeply as he looked at him. In an instant, He Qingyun understood what it was like when a person was down! The evil thoughts in his heart swelled. Just you wait! When I be sessful in the future, I will definitely take revenge one by one!! Damn it!! Just as He Qingyun was furious, on the other side, Chu Fengs forging wasing to an end. A mountain-splitting axe was slowly taking shape. Chu Feng immediately widened his round eyes in anger and roared, Old man! Quick! Itsing out! Get ready to quench! Hearing this, the dignified Grandmaster Mo, who had his hands behind his back just now, hurriedly opened his eyes and responded without caring about his image. Iming, Iming! This scene immediately made everyone fall! To have a grandmaster as his assistant How much face did Chu Feng have! Chu Feng, who was immersed in forging, had no idea what was happening outside. It was only after the divine weapon was formed that he regained his senses. He threw the Mountain Splitting Axe to the old man. Chu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes, which were filled with joy. It was done! In three days, without sleep or rest, he had really forged a divine weapon! Other Master cksmiths could not catch up to such efficiency! Furthermore, not only did Chu Feng not feel tired, he was even extremely satisfied and rxed! Perhaps this was the benefit of the integration with his hammer. Only then did Chu Feng have the time to observe his surroundings. He wanted to see if He Qingyun had created a Divine Lord weapons embryo. He saw He Qingyun kneeling on the ground. The genius cksmith who had been showing off earlier looked extremely down and out at this moment. Tsk tsk, what happened? How can our genius cksmith be so humble? The next moment, he saw the old man who had taken off his ck robe and eximed in surprise. Old man, arent you afraid of retaliation? Why did you reveal your identity?! Everyone fell. So all along, you didnt know the identity of the person helping you?! Speechless, Master Qin could only briefly exin the situation to Chu Feng. The next moment, an inhuman exmation pierced through the room and soared into the sky! Damn!!! Old man!! Youre pretending to be weak!! Grandmaster cksmith?! Can you be any more ridiculous?! The old man, who had just finished his work, came closer helplessly and teased him. You tter me. In terms of pretending to be weak, I cantpare to Master Chu Feng. A dignified Master cksmith yed an apprentice-level puzzle game?! Chu Feng felt no shame. Tsk! A single cent can stump a hero. I was not stealing or robbing. Whats there to be embarrassed about for winning some reward! As for you! Youre a grandmaster, yet you watch the door every day. Whats the point of pretending to be weak! The old man threw up his hands. What do you know! I was enjoying life! Why? Is it any of your business where I sleep?! As they spoke, the two of them actually looked like they were about to fight. This frightened everyone around him. They were panicking! If the two of them were to fight, who should they help? They could not afford to offend either side! But at the next moment Chu Feng and the old man put their arms around each others shoulders again. They were not affected at all. This scene shocked everyone. They really did not expect the usually dignified and stable Grandmaster Mo to have such a childish side. Also, Chu Feng really did not care about the identity of the other party. He did not give him any face at all. Who cares if youre a grandmaster or an old janitor? If I like you, then were friends. If I dont like you, go wherever you want! Coincidentally, the old man was also such a person. Perhaps this was why the two of them could get along so freely. The next moment, Chu Feng said straightforwardly, It really came without any effort! Old man, do me a favor! It would be a waste not to use a grandmaster who had delivered himself to the door! From the looks of it, there was hope for him to fuse with the two divine weapons! No way! The old man refused bluntly. Chu Feng did not mind and said, Theres something good! What? Two peerless divine weapons! The kind youve definitely never seen! Consider it done!! Chapter 867 - 867 Leave! Shock from the Old Man! 867 Leave! Shock from the Old Man! Even Chu Feng said that they were two peerless divine weapons. The old man naturally believed him without a doubt. At the old mans level, there were not many things that could attract him. A peerless divine weapon was one of them. It was something that could truly touch him! Where is it?! The old man was extremely anxious. Chu Feng waved his hand. He was no longer anxious. Lets talk when we get back. With that, he turned to look at the old Hall Master and said casually, Old Hall Master, there shouldnt be any objections now, right? Chu Feng did not dislike this old Hall Master. It was just that this guy was too unswerving. He was a fence-sitter who would fall wherever the wind blew. Of course, since he was about to retire, he would definitely prioritize stability. Chu Feng could understand. But in terms of fondness, there was nothing. Anyway, this guy was about to leave. In the future, out of sight, out of mind. Hearing what Chu Feng said, the old Hall Master hurriedly said, Of course! Not only that, I will also do my best to send an application to the higher-ups. In the future, if Master Chu buys any forging materials from the Sky Treasure Pavilion, you will enjoy a 90% discount! In order to rope in Chu Feng, the Old Hall Master had gone all out. If even Old Master Mo had such an attitude, he would be an idiot if he could not see anything. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. There was such a good thing? A 90% discount? That was actually no different from giving it away for free. The Sky Treasure Pavilion would even suffer a huge loss. Of course, true top-grade resources were too rare. One might not even see one in a year. Furthermore, most of them were bartered. Chu Feng was not too greedy. He nodded, epting the kindness of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Then, he raised an eyebrow. Then the position of Hall Master As he spoke, Chu Feng nced at Madam Qi and Manager Wei not far away. The Old Hall Master immediately understood. He immediately made the decision. Madam Qi will be the next Hall Master! Im already old. After this appraisal meeting, its time to retire. Haha! Beside him, Master Qin alsoughed. Old Wang, youll be able to enjoy life in the future. Im really envious. Who knows how many years Ill have to work for the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Everyone roared withughter. However, Manager Weis face was pale and she copsed. She lost! She hadpletely lost! Who would have thought that even though she had brought out a genius cksmith, she would still be defeated! From then on, the forging area of the Sky Treasure Pavilion changed its master to Qi! At the thought of this, Manager Wei was quickly woken up. She hurriedly squeezed out a ttering smile and looked at Madam Qi. In the future, I hope Hall Master Qi can guide me! I, Little Wei, will definitely assist Hall Master Qi well! The only response she received was a meaningful smile from Madam Qi. She recalled how she had suppressed Madam Qi previously. Manager Weis heart immediately turned cold. After that, Chu Feng finalized the terms for the follow-up cooperation with the old Hall Master. There was still nearly a month before the five-star treasure appraisal meeting. Chu Feng only needed to provide some divine weapons to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. The higher the grade, the better. It was better if they were all Divine Lord weapons. However, the Sky Treasure Pavilion also yearned for high-grade peerless divine weapons. They decided not to set any restrictions on Chu Feng. He could forge whatever he wanted. They would just ept everything. Anyway, they did not have to worry about not being able to auction the weapons off. After the agreement, under the urging of the old man, Chu Feng did not even have time to speak to Madam Qi. He only said goodbye to her and was pulled away by the old man. Chu Feng felt that the old man had not been out for many years and he was terrible at socializing! It was everyones responsibility to take care of people who were afraid of socialization. With great love, Chu Feng returned to the Heavenly Book Academy. From the beginning to the end, no one paid attention to He Qingyun, who was kneeling on the ground. The other disciples also followed behind the old man obediently. Along the way, the old man still covered himself in a ck robe, looking unapproachable. On the other hand, Chu Feng was suddenly filled with confidence. He walked much more majestically. Damn it! The only grandmaster of the Heavenly Book Academy was now his brother! Wouldnt he be able to do whatever he wanted?! Didnt Mo Tianji offend some big shot? Did that big shot dare to touch his brother? He did not know if he could count on Bing Yao, but he could still order Old Master Mo around! Chu Feng immediately felt much more rxed. After arriving at the Heavenly Book Academy, Chu Feng had wanted to go back first. He had already been out for a long time. He had to go back first. However, before Chu Feng could speak, he was pulled into the Forging Tower by Old Master Mo. He first dismissed the other disciples. This time around, the old man did not hide anything and brought Chu Feng to the top of the tower. The exclusive forging area for the old man! Clearly, in order to see those two peerless divine weapons, the old man could no longer contain the excitement in his heart. When he arrived, Chu Feng did not hesitate and took out the Demon yer and the Nameless Saber. The two sabers each had their own characteristics and shone brightly. It was obvious that they were extraordinary. The old man only took a nce and could not move away anymore. His eyes were filled with shock. He first picked up the Demon yer and examined it carefully. Then, he was extremely shocked. He lowered his voice and eximed, This is Violet Sun Star Gold?! A saber body made of Violet Sun Star Gold?! Oh my god! How terrifying! Who is so extravagant?! As one of the top cksmiths in this era, he could naturally recognize the Violet Sun Star Gold. Even if the Demon yer had the concealment technique left behind by the forger, it could not stop the old man from spying. Its indeed a peerless divine saber! This saber is so precious that Ive never seen anything like it in my life! The old man could not help but sigh. However, Chu Feng smiled mockingly and said faintly, Do you want to look at the other one first? The old man rolled his eyes at Chu Feng. I saw it when you took it out just now. The material is quite precious. Its probably made by a grandmaster, but theres really nothing special about the forging technique. Its not even as good as mine! Kid, you said that you have two peerless divine weapons. You actually tricked me! The old man actuallyined. Chu Feng grinned and did not exin. Old man, what do you think now? As he spoke, he slowly raised the Nameless Saber in his hand. The next moment, the aura of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber slowly seeped into it. In an instant, a shockingly sharp aura suddenly burst forth from the Nameless Saber, almost sending the entire ancient pagoda flying! Fortunately, the Forging Institute had paid a heavy price to build this ancient pagoda. It was extremely sturdy, so it didnt copse. The old man was stunned by the sudden violent tremor. After a long time, he stared at Chu Feng in disbelief and said uncertainly, This is emperor-level saber intent?! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Old man, youre good. You actually know emperor-level saber intent? In this era, one could not even see the hair of a Great Emperor. This old fellow actually recognized it. It truly shocked Chu Feng. I happened to see the appearance of a Great Emperor But Ive never seen such aplete emperor-level saber intent in my life! Chapter 868 Perfect Candidate! Perfect Match! The Secret Of The Ancient Battlefield! The old man looked at the two divine weapons in front of him in shock. From time to time, he would pick up the Demon yer to take a look. Then, he would pick up the Nameless Saber to take a look, his eyes filled with ecstasy. It was like a child seeing his favorite toy. He loved it! He suddenly said, "If only I could fuse these two peerless divine weapons!" As he spoke, the old man suddenly became extremely excited. "With the Violet Sun Star Gold as the foundation and the emperor-level saber intent as the bone, won''t the two be able to forge an earth-shattering divine weapon?!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He hadn''t spoken yet. This old man had suggested it himself. And why did he feel so excited? Those were not his sabers! However, how could Chu Feng understand the torment in the heart of the old man, who had been trapped on the spot for countless years! It was true that he was a Grandmaster cksmith! But in this era, he had no way forward! The biggest reason was that he could not find the materials to forge a higher-grade divine weapon! A master could already forge a Divine Lord weapon. Logically speaking, a grandmaster couldpletely create a Master God weapon! But in reality, natural treasures of that level seemed to have been restricted by a mysterious power. They were terrifyingly rare! Even if he searched as a grandmaster, it would often take countless years to gather the precious materials needed for forging! The old man remembered very clearly that ever since he advanced to the Grandmaster Realm, he had only forged two Master God weapons! Which cksmith did not go through countless forging attempts, most of them failures, before stepping into a higher level? Therefore, the most obvious problem in front of the old man was that he had too little experience! It did sound unbelievable. A grandmaster who stood at the top of the forging world could not forge because he could not find the materials?! But that was the truth! The higher the grade of the material, the harder it was to find! In this era, it was even more difficult! But now, what was in front of the old man was a huge opportunity! A de that waspletely made of Violet Sun Star Gold and aplete emperor-level saber intent If he could perfectly fuse these two peerless divine weapons, the old man''s understanding of forging would definitely rise to a higher level! His forging level would also wee a huge improvement! There was even hope that he could tear through the shackles of the path ahead and wee a ray of hope! To touch the threshold of the Divine cksmith Realm in his life! How could he not be excited?! Chu Feng really did not know about this. He was still thinking about how to persuade the old man to do hardbor for him. Little did he know that this was exactly what the old man wanted. To Chu Feng, the difficulty of perfectly fusing the two weapons was truly extraordinary! To prevent any idents from happening, there would be too many things to prepare in the early stages! Countless difficulties could be encountered, and one had to think of countless ways to deal with them. Theplexity was not inferior to forging a Master God weapon! It was even harder! Who knew how long it would take! As for Chu Feng, he still needed to cultivate. After all, to Chu Feng, strength was always the top priority. His identity as a cksmith was only a means for him to make money. He could not afford to waste so much time! What Chu Feng needed now was a trustworthy cksmith with extremely high expertise to help him resolve all the trouble in the early stages! He would only cooperate as a support during the final fusion! In this way, it would undoubtedly save him a lot of time. And the Grandmaster Mo in front of him was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate! In the entire Third World, no one was more perfect than the old man! The two of them had taken a fancy to each other! Without even needing Chu Feng to say anything, the old man said, "Leave this to me! However, they''re your divine weapons after all. In the end, I will need you to cooperate with me, especially that emperor-level saber intent. I can''t make it obedient by myself." Chu Feng could not wait to do that. He nodded like a chick pecking on rice. The old man continued. "This is an extremelyplicated job. You have to give me some time. Perhaps ten days or a few months, you have to leave these two sabers with me first" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He was not worried that the old man would steal the two sabers. If he could not stay true to himself, the old man would not have be a grandmaster. Furthermore, the old man should know the importance of thinking in the long run. If he wanted to break through to the Divine cksmith Realm in this life, he would have to rely on Chu Feng in the future! What Chu Feng was conflicted about was that he might have to use two divine weapons next! If he did not have a divine weapon, his strength would definitely decrease greatly. Then, how could hepete in the contest organized by the Heavenly Book Academy? He told the old man his worries. The old man sneered. "I can tell at a nce that you''ve just arrived at the Heavenly Book Academy. When did the Heavenly Book Academy hold a realpetition!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He suddenly thought of something. "The Heavenly Book Great World?!" The old man smiled casually. "Of course! With a virtual world that can simte everything, why do you have to go through so much trouble to hold an real-lifepetition?" "Be it efficiency or fairness, the Heavenly Book Great World can be said to have done it to the extreme!" "In the Heavenly Book Great World, everyone uses the same body! They all have the weakest Spirit Realm bodies! There''s no difference in strength at all!" "Of course, it''s still very easy to distinguish between the strong and the weak. After all, their realms are different. Even if they have the same body, the power they can unleash is like the difference between heaven and earth!" "The Heavenly Book Great World that exists with the help of the Heavenly Dao Stone can be said to be a miracle of this era! It can even simte the evolutions of ten thousand Daos! Of course, there are also limits to its existence. No matter what power it is, once it reaches the Master God level, the world will not be able to withstand it. It will not even be able to simte it." "But it''s definitely enough for you." "Therefore, your contest this time will definitely be held in the the fairest ce that is the Heavenly Book Great World." "The Heavenly Book Academy selects peerless geniuses! What are geniuses? Those who far surpass others of the same rank are geniuses! Those who are invincible in their ranks are peerless geniuses!" "Under a fairpetition, the final king will be chosen!" "Furthermore, I heard that this doesn''t seem to be a simple selection trial. It''s more like a rehearsal to enter that Lost Continent!" "Those ranked at the top of the trial will have a chance to explore some secrets of the ancient battlefield on the Lost Continent!" "The best one is said to be the ce where the Deste God and the Heaven Ascension Demon Master fought! After the two armies fought, countless experts died and condensed into a strange maic field." "The Heavenly Book Academy paid countless prices to pry into the secrets! This time, they''re actually willing to take the secrets out as a prize. It''s really not easy!" Even the old man was speechless. Then, he continued, "Therefore, this time, even the geniuses and experts of the Heavenly Book Academy will participate! In addition, there are countless top geniuses and super experts from all over the world. It can really be said to be a huge feast!" "I reckon that whoever gets the first ce will be able to take a huge advantage in the following trip to the other world!" Chapter 869 - 869 Enemy at the Door! Isn’t This Too Coincidence?! 869 Enemy at the Door! Isnt This Too Coincidence?! The old mans words caused Chu Fengs heart to surge. It was as if he could not wait topete with countless peerless geniuses. These days, he had been forging every day. Chu Feng had almost forgotten what it was like to hit someone! And the secret of the ancient ruins was also the most important! If he could understand some secrets in advance, his actions would definitely be smoother! This might also be rted to the missing ancient humans! It concerned the future of Earth, so Chu Feng could not be careless. Furthermore, if there was news of the fragment of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl in these ruins, he could not miss it. The Heavenly Book Academy had piqued everyones interest and was not worried that no one would participate. Chu Feng was also determined to obtain it! The old man continued. The Heavenly Book Academy will invite the outstanding ones among the participants to join the Heavenly Book Academy. Of course, its all voluntary. This was exactly what Chu Feng wanted. After all, only by joining the Heavenly Book Academy would the teleportation ticket be discounted! Hearing those words, Chu Feng asked impatiently, Old man, do you know when the contest will begin? The old man rolled his eyes at Chu Feng. He knew that this guy was probably not in the mood to forge with him anymore. Dont be anxious. Let me ask around for you. As he spoke, the old man took out a super high-endmunication device. It was clearly much higher-grade than Chu Fengs. After operating on it for a while, he received a message. The old man nced at it and suddenly smiled. Fifteen dayster! Very good, very good. Theres still a long time to go. You can study these two peerless divine weapons with me! Chu Feng pulled a long face. There was still such a long time? Then he had no choice but to continue forging. He had promised the Sky Treasure Pavilion that he would forge the divine weapons as soon as possible. Chu Feng could only hold back and start his boring cksmithing career day after day. This time around, the old man did not help Chu Feng anymore. Instead, he began to study how to perfectly fuse the two divine weapons. This was a troublesome matter. However, the old man was willing to endure it. From time to time, he would pull Chu Feng along to test the various characteristics of the two sabers. Time slipped away in this monotonous but busy life. Soon, another fourteen days passed. On the top floor of the ancient pagoda, a muscr figure suddenly shouted and smashed down with the hammer in his hand. In an instant, the hissing of a golden dragon could be heard. Boom! Dust rose everywhere. The next moment, a strong figure slowly walked out. He was holding a long spear in his hand, like a general who had returned from a battle! Phew Four peerless Greater Divine Weapons and two Divine Lord weapons in fourteen days. I should be able to report back! As he spoke, Chu Feng casually threw the spear in his hand into a corner. A dignified Divine Lord weapon was really nothing to Chu Feng. He pped his hands. Chu Feng casually shouted behind him. Old man, Im going out to participate in the contest. There was no response. Chu Feng was used to it. The old man had gone crazy these days. He hugged two sabers every day and forgot to eat and sleep. He was about to be mad! It was as if he was starting to feel unsatisfied with just a perfect fusion! This old man even wanted to sublimate! He said that he wanted to forge a true peerless divine weapon! Chu Feng was frightened by the old mans crazy idea. If he failed, would his two sabers be able to return to his hands alive? Who knew! He stopped the old mans crazy thoughts righteously. However, he had left some leeway. This time, it was just fusion anyway. There was actually not much to forge. If he wanted to continue tempering them in the future, he would definitely let the old man do it! Only then did the old man give up. However, he still tried his best to create a perfect divine artifact from him! Chu Feng could not help but sigh. This old man was really a buddy. He truly did not hesitate to help! He walked out of the Ancient Pagoda leisurely. Chu Feng was not familiar with the Heavenly Book Academy. He could only go back and find Mo Tianji and the others first. However, when Chu Feng returned to his residence, he discovered that there was no one there. Not only was Mo Tianji not around, but the others had also disappeared. Logically speaking, Yu and the others did not have the status of students, so where could they go in the Heavenly Book Academy? Could it be that they had gone out to y? However, Chu Feng knew very well that the contest was about to begin. It was impossible for them to forget that and run around. Chu Feng vaguely felt that something was amiss. He hurriedly took out hismunication device and asked Mo Tianji. Soon, he received a reply. Boss,e to the entrance of the Heavenly Book Academy quickly. Yu and the others are about to fight with the people from the Demondawn Pce! Chu Feng frowned. The people from the Demondawn Pce had also arrived? This was expected, but why was there suddenly a conflict? Puzzled, Chu Feng rushed towards the gate. From afar, Chu Feng saw that the entrance of the Heavenly Book Academy was surrounded by a crowd. It seemed like two groups of people were confronting each other. On one side was Yu and the others, and on the other side was a group of ck-robed people in different forms. Suddenly, a burst of roar could be heard. You killed my only son. Today, I, Yin Sheng, will definitely take your heads tomemorate my sons soul in heaven! Dongfang Hu! Do you really want to collude with these outsiders and stop me?! Youre a traitor! Upon hearing this, Chu Feng was startled. Killed his son? When did this happen? Along the way, Chu Feng and the others had killed too many people. How could he remember who was this guys son! However, when he heard the words Yin Sheng, he suddenly had some impression. Wasnt he the father of the young genius of the Demondawn Pce, Yin Pei? Chu Feng had a deep impression of Yin Pei. Wasnt he the young master of the Demondawn Pce who had repeatedly opposed him at the three-star treasure appraisal meeting in Yunzhou City? At that time, someone said that this young master had a powerful background and was the son of some guardian of the Demondawn Pce. However, Chu Feng naturally did not buy it. He had tricked this young master badly. They had a lot of grudges with each other. The Eldest Young Master had suffered a loss, so how could he let it go? Coupled with the temptation of the treasure, he led his men to intercept Chu Feng halfway! Chu Feng and the others hired Ye Tiannan to fight a bloody way out. At the same time, he killed this young master. What was annoying was that these guys with some status often carried treasures like long-rangemunication devices with them. As long as the host died, the murderers appearance and aura would be recorded and transmitted back. Originally, Chu Feng did not take it seriously. The Third World was so vast. People died every day. Couldnt the Young Master of the Demondawn Pce die? Furthermore, you were the one who took the initiative to kill us. Were we supposed to crane our necks and wait for you to kill us? That didnt make sense! If he was inferior and he got killed, so be it. Very few people would seek revenge. Most importantly, even if you know what the murderer looks like, you wouldnt be able to find him! But unfortunately, this time, he was actually stopped by the victims father! Chu Feng pursed his lips. What a coincidence?! Of course, although it was a coincidence, Chu Feng would definitely not admit that they were in the wrong. If you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me! Chapter 870 Heavenly Talent, Shu Wanjuan, The Confident Scholar! As they got closer and closer, Chu Feng could see more clearly. The people from the Demondawn Pce, led by Yin Sheng, looked ready to fight. They were not weak. The leader, Yin Sheng, had an extremely vast aura. As expected of one of the nine guardians of the Demondawn Pce, he was actually a Greater God who had established the fourth world! Back then, it seemed that it was precisely because he was about to break through that his son, Yin Pei, wanted to find a Primordial Chaos Heaven Opening Pill to help him. He didn''t get the pill, but he had sessfully broken through. From this perspective, Yin Pei had died for nothing! He had lost his life for nothing. Chu Feng could not help but think mockingly. Behind Yin Sheng were many trusted aides. They were actually quite powerful, including Intermediate and Lesser Gods. Clearly, for the sake of this Lost Continent battle, the Demondawn Pce deployed huge forces. Furthermore, he could not be sure if these were all the experts from the Demondawn Pce who had rushed over this time. For example, the legendary peerless genius, Demon Prince Er Qi, who was also from the Abyss, had never been seen. He shook his head and threw his other thoughts out of his mind. Chu Feng frowned slightly. The current situation was dangerous! If they fought, it was impossible for Yu and the others to hold on! With the domineering style of the Demondawn Pce, they should have attacked directly long ago. Why were they in a deadlock? Soon, Chu Feng understood the reason. Sandwiched between the two groups of people, Dongfang Hu was angrily stopping the people from the Demondawn Pce. Dongfang Hu growled. "Guardian Yin Sheng, I believe you know the reason. It was Yin Pei who took the initiative to ambush Yu and the others. It was just that his skills were inferior and he was killed. This is very normal in the martial arts world!" "Now, you''re ignoring the truth and bullying the weak. Do you think it makes sense?!" Hearing Dongfang Hu''s words, Yin Sheng only sneered. "My fist is thew! If my son killed them, they deserved it! But if they killed my son, they must answer for it!" "Dongfang Hu, don''t dare to order me around just because you have some talent! Others are afraid of you, but I''m not!" "Geniuses are not experts after all! Geniuses might die young" Thest sentence, which was filled with threat,pletely angered Dongfang Hu. "Yin Sheng! I''m standing right here. Let''s see if you dare to kill me!" Looking at the furious Dongfang Hu, Yin Sheng continued to sneer. "You''re indeed confident to have someone backing you up" "Unfortunately, you still don''t know, right? Your master, Vice Pce Master Qiao, is about to die. He''s already prepared to enter seclusion. At that time, without his protection, let''s see how long you can remain arrogant?!" Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Dongfang Hu''s expression suddenly turned cold. "Are you serious?!" Yin Sheng smiled faintly. "Why would I lie to you? Vice Pce Master Qiao was injured in his early years. Now, he can''t suppress the injuries in his body anymore. He can only enter seclusion to break through. Perhaps he can extend his lifespan for a few more years if he seeds." There was even joy in Yin Sheng''s tone. Clearly, within the Demondawn Pce, they were not united. Instead, they were divided into many factions, and there were many conflicts of interest. Dongfang Hu''s expression was extremely solemn. He actually had no feelings for the Demondawn Pce. However, that master was the only old man he respected. The master had never killed anyone randomly in his life, so he seemed so ipatible in the Demondawn Pce. He was even rejected by the other branches because of this. Perhaps it was because of this that Dongfang Hu, who had the same personality, respected him so much. But at this moment, when he suddenly found out that his master was going to enter seclusion, Dongfang Hu was extremely anxious. Suddenly, he was extremely puzzled. Why had his master never told him such an important thing? Furthermore, as far as he knew, his master''s body should be fine. Why did he suddenly enter seclusion?! Could there be a secret?! However, this ce was too far from the headquarters of the Demondawn Pce. Just the journey would probably take months. No matter what the reason was, it would probably be toote for him to go back. Dongfang Hu could only hope that his master was fine. Looking at Yin Sheng in front of him, he even wanted to kill him! This guy must know something! Unfortunately, the other party was too strong. He was only a peak Lesser God and waspletely not his match. At this moment. Yin Sheng clearly lost his patience. He took a step forward to capture Yu and the others. These faces had all appeared in the images transmitted back. There seemed to be one culprit missing. However, Yin Sheng could not wait anymore. Kill these people in front of him first! Of course, before Vice Pce Master Qiaopletely died, even if Yin Sheng were ten times bolder, he would not dare to kill Dongfang Hu. However, while he could not kill them, there was no problem with imprisoning him. With his Greater God strength, Dongfang Hu could not resist at all. A disdainful smile appeared on his face. A genius was not an expert after all! Before he became an expert, he should keep a low profile! With a casual wave of his hand, he imprisoned Dongfang Hu. His subordinates behind him also surrounded him. Yu and the others pressed their backs together, ready to resist at any moment. However, the current Demon Hunting Team was far from being a match for a Greater God! On the other side, in the crowd, Chu Feng frowned. The only way now was to call the old man out. Let the old man ask for help! A grandmaster would have enough connections. A few Divine Lords coulde and solve the problem. However, he would have to owe him another favor. Chu Feng sighed. Just as he was about to walk out, he suddenly heard the cry of an immortal crane from the horizon not far away. The voice attracted everyone''s attention. A white-robed figure flew over on an immortal crane. As they got closer, everyone could see the person clearly. It was actually a handsome young man. He had a delicate face and was holding a book. His white robe fluttered, giving off an inexplicable sense of peace. "The number one person in the Heavenly Book Academy! The second on the Genius List! Shu Wanjuan!" "He actually came?!" "Oh my god!" A series of exmations erupted from the crowd. Even though they were also students of the Academy, they could not help but look at the person with admiration. This was the true leader of the younger generation of the Academy! Even though the Heavenly Book Academy was filled with geniuses, this schr was still a mountain that countless geniuses could not cross! Legend had it that Shu Wanjuan, who was only at the peak of the Intermediate God Realm, had once killed a Greater God by tapping him with a ruler three times! This strength was not inferior to some older experts! He was worthy of being ranked second on the Genius List! On the other side, looking at the young man riding a crane, Yin Sheng''s expression instantly turned ugly. He could feel that the person''s aura had already locked onto him! Facing this junior who was many years younger than him, Yin Sheng was extremely nervous. Because the Greater God who had been killed by Shu Wanjuan used to be one of the nine guardians of the Demondawn Pce! In terms of strength, he was even stronger than Yin Sheng! Just as Yin Sheng was feeling extremely nervous, Shu Wanjuanughed loudly. "Everyone, please give me some face. No fighting is allowed in the Heavenly Book Academy!" Chapter 871 Guests From All Directions, Geniuses Gathered! The refined young man cupped his hands gently, his posture very low. However, the others, even Yin Sheng, hurriedly cupped their fists in return. Still, there was clearly indignation on his face. He could not help but say, "Nephew Wanjuan, it''s not that we don''t abide by the rules of the Academy, but as far as I know, these guys are not students of the Academy, right?" In other words, they were not students. Why should he care? As soon as these words were spoken, the refined young man suddenly nced at Yin Sheng with a faint smile. "Guardian Yin, I think I''ve already expressed myself clearly. Do you have any questions?" His tone was still amiable, but inexplicably, Yin Sheng felt a chill run down his spine. When he looked at the refined young man again, his gaze immediately changed. This young man was even stronger! That day, he had killed a Greater God in three moves. Now, perhaps At the thought of this, Yin Sheng could not help but swallow. He was terrified. However, he still forced himself to speak. "In that case, I''ll give Nephew some face and spare these thieves'' lives first! If you have the ability, never step out of the Heavenly Book Academy!" Towards Yin Sheng''s ruthless words, the refined young man could not be bothered to retort. After all, he had to give the guy a way out. Yu and the others only sneered. They had heard too many such threats. So what if you''re a Greater God? Just you wait. I''ll kill you sooner orter! These guys had followed Chu Feng for a long time. They did not learn anything good, but they learned how to seek revenge. At this moment. The refined young man looked at the crowd andughed loudly. "Now that friends from all over the world are here, the Heavenly Book Academy should do our best to be a host. If you don''t mind, the Heavenly Book Academy has already arranged food and amodation for you. All the heroes have gathered. Wouldn''t it be great to drink and chat together!" Hearing the refined young man''s words, everyone was extremely curious. Since when was the Heavenly Book Academy so generous? It was not easy! Furthermore, if they could stay in the Heavenly Book Academy, they would be able to obtain the information in the most timely manner. They would not have to worry about being ambushed by their enemies. How good would that be! Instantly, everyone responded. At this moment, suddenly, faintughter came from the horizon. "Since Brother Wanjuan has personally invited me, it would be disrespectful for me to decline!" As soon as he finished speaking, a slender young man in a bright yellow robe slowly walked over on the dragon carriage. Seeing who it was, everyone was shocked again. "Oh my god! He''s actually here!" "The Eldest Prince of the Human Imperial Pce, Huangpu You! He''s the fourth on the Genius List!" The refined young man was stunned. Generally speaking, people from top forces like the Human Imperial Pce, Demondawn Pce, and Fiend Celestial Pce would definitely gather in their branches. How could they stay in the Heavenly Book Academy? What the Heavenly Book Academy had just said was actually only targeted at those itinerant cultivators. They were worried that the sudden influx of so many experts would bring some unstable factors to the Sacred City. That was why he came up with such a good n. Not only could he give many itinerant martial artists a ce to stay, but he could also gather them under his nose so that they would not cause any trouble. In the end, he could also show the bearing of the Heavenly Book Academy. Killing three birds with one stone. However, he had never thought that someone from the three pces and four realms would reallye. Moreover, it was someone like Huangpu You, the top genius of the Human Imperial Pce! Seeing that the refined young man was in a daze, Huangpu You was not anxious. He only smiled faintly. "Does Brother Wanjuan not wee me?" Hearing this, the elegant young man chuckled. "Brother Huangpu, you must be joking. Everyone whoes is a guest. The Heavenly Book Academy will definitely wee you. How can we not wee you!" "Hahaha, in that case, I''ll disturb you for a few days." Huangpu You had a bright smile on his face. Coupled with his handsome appearance and powerful words, strangers would probably have a good impression of him. He had the demeanor of a king. "Haha, Brother Huangpu, pleasee in!" Shu Wanjuan was straightforward. He moved aside to wee Huangpu You. Huangpu You raised his head and looked at the void. "Brother Er Qi, why do you have to keep hiding in the dark? It''s rare for us to get together. Coincidentally, we have such a good opportunity. Why don''t we have a drink together?" Right after that, Shu Wanjuan''s heart skipped a beat. Demon Son Er Qi was also around? But he actually did not notice anything amiss? Huangpu You''s words exposed him. From the looks of it, this top genius of the Human Imperial Pce had really increased his strength after walking out of the Graveyard of the Gods! The two of them did not hide their voices. It spread in all directions. Everyone could not help but be surprised. "Demon Son Er Qi is here too?!" "Gasp What day is it today? The top five of the Genius List are almost all gathered!" Er Qi, a top genius of the Demondawn Pce, fifth on the Genius List! His strength was also extremely terrifying! However, at this moment, Er Qi, who was hiding in the air, had an extremely solemn expression. The concealment technique he was so proud of had actually been seen through by Huangpu You. This was not good news for him. Even Shu Wanjuan did not even notice anything A deep breath. Er Qi was extremely solemn. As expected, none of these guys were easy to deal with! This trip would definitely be a fierce battle! Since his figure had already been seen through, Er Qi could not be bothered to hide anything. He slowly walked out. Dressed in a ck robe, he was thin and his cheeks were a little pale. His hawk-like eyes were terrifying. Even in the face of the invitation of two peerless geniuses, Er Qi''s expression was still cold as he nodded gently. "Okay." Huangpu You immediatelyughed. "Haha, more than half of the top five of the Genius List are here. How rare!" "Now, there''s only the first and third." "Unfortunately, I haven''t heard any news about Brother Tianqiong. I wonder if he will participate in the trialpetition tomorrow. If Brother Tianqiong is missing, it will be a huge pity!" After a pause, Huangpu You raised his eyebrows and said softly, "By the way, do the two of you know the third on the Genius List? I''m very curious about him." Huangpu You''s words caused everyone on the ground to discuss. "That''s right! Who is that guy called Chu Feng? He can actually suppress Huangpu You and be ranked in the top three. His strength must be quite terrifying?!" "But why haven''t I heard anything about such a peerless genius before?" "Could he be from another world like Er Qi and Dongfang Hu?" "Back then, when Demon Son Er Qi first arrived, he was also not famous. However, the first time he stood out, he was directly ranked in the top ten of the Eternal Genius List, shocking the world. Dongfang Hu was simr." "I remember that these two seem to be from the Earth Abyss, one of the legendary Twin Divines!" "Earth Abyss? Isn''t the Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl the core of the Twin Divines? This is too much of a coincidence!" "That''s right!" The crowd was discussing fervently. They even began to specte about Chu Feng''s background. Clearly, none of the warriors who hade to the Starlight Sacred City at this time were simple. At the very least, they knew a lot of inside information! With just a few casual sentences, they could actually guess most of it. At this moment, Er Qi, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly aimed his eyes at the crowd Chapter 872 - 872 Crisis Happens, Terror Is Coming?! He’s Chu Feng?! 872 Crisis Happens, Terror Is Coming?! Hes Chu Feng?! In the crowd, Chu Feng, who had been indifferent the entire time, was also watching themotion with the surrounding onlookers. In this era, the top geniuses had gathered, but he had no intention of participating. Of course! The weakest of these guys in the sky was probably at the peak of the Intermediate God level. What was he going out for? To embarrass himself?! No matter what, he was one of the top three on the Genius List, but his strength was indescribable! It would be embarrassing to go out! Although he was younger and his cultivation time might not even be a fraction of theirs, everyones first impression still depended on strength! They didnt know how long he had been cultivating! Although Chu Feng was thick-skinned, he didnt want to ruin his image! He was just watching the show, but he did not expect that the next moment, the target would be on him. That bastard Huangpu You actually directed the spearhead at him! Immediately, everyone around discussed. They had almost made up all eighteen generations of Chu Fengs ancestors with their imagination. Fortunately, Chu Feng had lived in seclusion since he came to the Heavenly Book Academy. He was forging all the time. No one knew him at all. Yu and the others would note out to identify him. Chu Feng thought that he could muddle through. Unexpectedly, a sharp eye suddenly locked onto him. Demon Son Er Qi! As if he was very familiar with Chu Feng, he actually found him. He knows me?! Chu Feng was shocked. This was clearly the first time he had seen Demon Son Er Qi! However, it was said that this guy was the son of the Abyssal Demon Emperor and was even known as the Abyssal Crown Prince. But they had never met before! When Chu Feng faced the Abyss, this fellow had already arrived in the Third World! Chu Feng instantly frowned. Demon Emperor?! He knows me, which means that the Abyssal Demon Emperor must be very closely rted to this world! At the very least, he could easily send news! This was nothing. What worried Chu Feng the most had happened. Since the Demon Emperor could send information, the news here could definitely be sent back! In other words, the Demon Emperor also knew about the Lost Continent?! This was really a bolt from the blue! With the Demon Emperors intelligence, he definitely knew how important the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl was to the two Twin Divines! It could even be said that whoever obtained these two Heavenly Dao Pearls would have a high chance of bing the master of the two divines! Spirit of Heaven and Earth! Controlling the world of the Divines! At such a fateful moment, the Demon Emperor would definitely not wait for death! What would the Demon Emperor do? Chu Feng did not know either. In any case, Chu Feng felt that if he were the Demon Emperor, it would not be too much to bet everything on this opportunity that determined his fate! Dont tell me the Demon Emperor might rush over personally?! Chu Feng muttered. His eyes were filled with seriousness. If that was the case, that would be extremely troublesome! Chu Feng might not have felt the strength of the Demon Emperor before, but aftering into contact with some Divine Lord experts, he gradually came to a realization. The Demon Emperor was definitely a true Divine Lord expert! He might even be stronger! No! There was a high chance that he was stronger! That day on Earth, even Number 2 failed to force the Demon Emperor to stay. At that time, the two of them were both projections and incarnations. There was essentially no difference. But Number Two was a top-notch expert who had already seen the path of a Master God! This made the Demon Emperor even more terrifying! Fortunately, the Heavenly Book Academy had once said that the Stargate could not amodate a Divine Lord expert. As such, even if the Demon Emperor came personally, he would probably not be able to descend to the Lost Continent. However, Chu Feng did not dare to let his guard down. The Demon Emperor would definitely not sit and wait for death. However, Chu Feng could not guess what the Demon Emperor would do! With the Demon Emperors cautious personality, as long as he attacked, he would definitely use a fatal move. He had to be on guard! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He suddenly felt that this trip to the Lost Continent might be a hundred times more dangerous than he had imagined! And it was getting more and moreplicated! With just a nce from Er Qi, Chu Feng instantly guessed a lot. Although his heart was extremely heavy, at the very least, he was already prepared. He would not be caught off guard! At this moment. Demon Son Er Qis voice suddenly sounded. Isnt Chu Feng there? Although he had never ascertained whether Chu Feng on the Eternal Genius List was the Chu Feng his father had told him about, Er Qi was extremely sure at this moment. The guy who could give his father a headache was definitely not an ordinary person. It did not seem surprising that such a monster had reached the top of the Genius List. Er Qis words immediately silenced the surroundings. Everyone could not help but look in the direction of Er Qis gaze. Arge area around Chu Feng immediately became empty. Hes Chu Feng?! I dont know! But Demon Son Er Qi said so. Im afraid it cant be false, right? Gasp Hes a super genius ranked third on the Genius List! Hes even a ruthless person who can trample Huangpu Ming under his feet! But why do I feel that hes not very strong? Someone could not help but wonder. They actually could not feel the slightest pressure from Chu Feng. Shh! Are you courting death! When did the Genius List make a mistake! It must be because Chu Fengs method of hiding his strength is too terrifying. We cant sense it! Thats right! I didnt expect him to be so close. Even with my peak Lesser God strength, I can only sense an extremely weak energy fluctuation from Chu Fengs body. Its so weak Its simply like those ant-like Spirit Realm experts! Gasp Such concealment methods are simply shocking and terrifying! How low-key! The crowd was in an uproar and discussing. Immediately, a mysterious veil enveloped Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. These guys are really stupid! You only know how to imagine things every day! I didnt activate those innate supernatural powers. My true level is the Spirit Realm! It would be strange if you could sense anything else! Low profile?! Bullshit! If I had the strength to kill a Greater God with a saber, I would have jumped out long ago. Low profile my ass! These guys were really enjoying the show! Chu Feng felt as if he was being roasted on a fire. Such a hugemotion naturally attracted the attention of Huangpu You and Shu Wanjuan. Hes Chu Feng? Shu Wanjuan gently waved the ruler in his hand and asked in confusion, But why cant I sense his powerful aura As he spoke, he looked at Huangpu You. Brother Huangpus spying methods are extraordinary. You should be able to see something, right? He had discovered Demon Son Er Qi, who had just been hiding the void, which made Shu Wanjuan extremely afraid. At this moment, he deliberately mentioned it again. Huangpu You also shook his head gently. I cant see through him either. Shu Wanjuan raised an eyebrow. Thats really strange. Then Brother Chu Feng is really impressive! At this moment, Huangpu You suddenly said faintly, In my opinion, if we want to know Brother Chu Fengs strength, wouldnt we know if I give it a try? With that, before anyone could react, he suddenly threw out the folding fan in his hand! It pressed down directly on Chu Fengs head! This top genius of the Human Imperial Pce actually attacked directly! Chu Fengs expression changed drastically! Damn! Chapter 873 What A Joke! We Are Your Ancestors! Huangpu You actually didn''t care about morals and suddenly attacked! The folding fan expanded in the air. Instantly, it covered the sky and pressed down on Chu Feng''s head! With a hugemotion, he actually tried to kill Chu Feng directly! Chu Feng''s expression was extremely ugly. This dog must have done it on purpose! Unable to see through him, he actually attacked to test him! Wasn''t it because Chu Feng''s ranking was above his! This was too petty! To think that you''re still pretending to be impressive! Bah! As expected, no one in the Human Imperial Pce was good! They looked dignified, but they were all actually despicable! He looked at the approaching fan. Chu Feng''s expression was extremely solemn. He knew very well that if he was struck head-on, he would definitely not be able to escape! In terms of strength, he was not even a peak Lesser God, but Huangpu You had already established the third world! Intermediate God! And he was an Intermediate God with a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! It wasparable to a peak Intermediate God! With a high realm and strong talent, he might not be weaker than a Greater God like Yin Sheng! Chu Feng was simply unable to withstand it. The difference in foundation between him and these top geniuses was still too great. Not to mention, the Demon yer and Nameless had both been left to the old man. His hands were empty and he could not unleash his full strength! Chu Feng had no choice but to escape! All kinds of innate supernatural powers were instantly activated! Chu Feng''s aura also began to soar! Behind him, a pair of angel wings vaguely appeared. zing Wings of the Sky! At this moment, it was also activated to the extreme by Chu Feng! Instantly, Chu Feng felt as if there was wind beneath his feet. In an extremely short period of time, he moved nearly a hundred meters horizontally and dodged most of the range of the folding fan. Even so, a small portion of the attack energy dissipated and affected Chu Feng. "Break!" There was not another way. Chu Feng shouted again and instantly used his full strength to punch the shock wave. Boom! The shock wave was dispersed, and Chu Feng was sent flying dozens of meters away by the bacsh. Although he was in a sorry state, at least he was not injured. Chu Feng''s response could be said to be perfect! However, when everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened. Unbelievable! It was not because they were shocked by Huangpu You''s powerful strength, which was publicly acknowledged by the world. Instead, they were surprised by Chu Feng''s strength Why did he feel really weak?! Who was Chu Feng?! That was the third on the Eternal Genius List, the ruthless person who had suppressed Huangpu You! But why couldn''t he even withstand a single move from Huangpu You? What kind of top three on the Genius List was this?! What a joke! It was the greatest joke in the world! Could it be that he wasn''t Chu Feng?! The crowd immediately exploded. Someone asked in confusion. Someone else immediately retorted. "That was personally said by Demon Son Er Qi. If he wasn''t 100% confident, how could such a prodigy speak recklessly?" "If he''s not wrong, that means" Immediately, the crowd fell silent. Everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng. Their expressions instantly became extremelyplicated. The gaze of admiration and reverence slowly changed In its ce was a sense of indifference, disdain, and even some pleasure. When they saw those high and mighty geniuses fall from the altar and be no different from him, they felt a sense of satisfaction. It had nothing to do with benefits. This was human nature. He''s not much stronger than me. What''s there to admire? I might even be stronger than him. How can he be ranked third on the Genius List? Was there a mistake with the Genius List? In an instant, boos surged like a tide. Chu Feng was still extremely calm. He was not affected at all. He had already expected this day. After being surprisingly ranked third on the Eternal Genius List that day, Chu Feng knew that there would definitely be trouble in the future. After all, in the eyes of others, he did not live up to his name! He enjoyed an honor that should not belong to him. Whether it was out of jealousy or envy, he would be hated by others. It was inevitable. On the other side, in the sky, Huangpu You''s initial surprise slowly turned into disdain. "As expected I should trust my judgment." "My detection methods have never been wrong. Just now, I actually doubted myself. I really shouldn''t have." Huangpu You smiled apologetically at the two people beside him. "From the beginning, I felt that something was wrong. I''m afraid no one other than Brother Tianqiong can hide from us at the same time." "That''s why I took action to test him. I have no intention of viting the rules of the Academy. I hope Brother Wanjuan can forgive me." When Shu Wanjuan heard this, he came back to his senses and ignored Huangpu You. Because at this moment, he was extremely shocked. He was from the Heavenly Book Academy. He knew best that the Genius List could not be wrong! However, with Chu Feng''s strength, logically speaking, it would be difficult for him to be in the top ten. Why was he in third ce?! What was so extraordinary about this handsome young man in in clothes? However, it had to be said that even though everyone was booing together, this young man was still calm. Even the smile on his face had not changed. Such a mental state was really terrifying! Even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him, his expression would not change! Instantly, Shu Wanjuan became interested in Chu Feng. He was originally a fellow who was very curious about knowledge. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the nickname of a schr. Just as he was about to go forward and greet him, Huangpu You beat him to it. Huangpu You rubbed his chin and looked down at Chu Feng with interest. "You seem to be a pure-blooded human too?" "But I''m very sure that you''re not in the Human Imperial Pce. Although you''re a little weak, you can be considered a top genius. It''s impossible for you to appear out of thin air. And Brother Er Qi seems to know you" After a pause, Huangpu You suddenly raised an eyebrow. "Could it be that you''re from one of the Twin Divines that mysterious Earth God?" "I heard that there''s also a branch of our pce on it. I wonder if I''m right." Hearing those words, everyone''s gazes could not help but focus on Chu Feng again. He was actually a genius from another world?! Wasn''t the Earth Godpletely shattered? In that battle back then, the Earth Abyss Star still had a shell, but the Earth God was destroyed! Now, it was actually gathered again? Furthermore, there were humans born above?! This was really extraordinary! Perhaps it was a backup n left behind by the few Master Gods of the human race? It''s not impossible! Just as everyone was discussing, Chu Feng''s expression was solemn, and his eyes were cold. "Huangpu You, right? I think you have to figure out a fact first. The human race on Earth is the orthodox! "You guys are just a bunch of cowards. You were exiled here by the Deste God, but not only did you not repent, you even colluded with demonic creatures and betrayed the human race. You are shameless and have forgotten your ancestors!" "Remember, you guys are just rebels!" "We are your ancestors!" Chapter 874 Crazy! Do You Think Im Worthy?! Chu Feng''s words were powerful. In an instant, it caused a tsunami. Most of the surrounding warriors had some background. They had often heard of this dark history that the Human Imperial Pce had tried its best to hide, but no one dared to speak about it in front of the Human Imperial Pce. Wasn''t that courting death?! The Human Imperial Pce was very secretive about this! Everyone who dared to mention this previously was dead. Thus, when they heard Chu Feng speak bluntly in front of so many people, they could not help but feel admiration. No matter how weak this guy was, his courage alone crushed most of the people present. As expected, the moment Chu Feng finished saying those words, Huangpu You''s expressionpletely darkened. It was as gloomy as water. A ferocious glint appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to skin Chu Feng alive. "Kid, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Now, kneel down and apologize and acknowledge the orthodoxy of the Human Imperial Pce. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise" Huangpu You hadpletely torn off his glorious disguise and began to threaten him. This concerned the bloodline battle that the Human Imperial Pce cared about the most. He could not retreat! Otherwise, the experts from the Human Imperial Pce could tear him apart! As for Chu Feng, he did not give in at all! Facing Huangpu You''s threat, he sneered. Chu Feng did not evenpletely agree with the ancient humans, let alone a group of rebels from another world! The humans in his heart had always been those on Earth! Hua Xia was the orthodox! In Chu Feng''s eyes, the Human Imperial Pce was only a group of clowns! Chu Feng''s mocking voice sounded faintly. "No matter how well you disguise yourselves, you can''t erase the mark of a traitor! "Even in death, the blood flowing in your body is still dirty!" Boom! It was like five lightning strikes! The surrounding crowd was so frightened that they instantly distanced themselves from Chu Feng. These words were too vicious! It directly denied the meaning of the existence of the Human Imperial Pce! Everyone was afraid that the people from the Human Imperial Pce would fly into a rage out of humiliation and start a massacre! Therefore, they hurriedly hid further away! As for Huangpu You, he was already trembling with anger. He had never been so angry! Even if Chu Feng had directly scolded his ancestors, he would not be so angry! However, Chu Feng''s actions directly designated the Human Imperial Pce as a bastard! Scumbag! Unforgivable! "Damn it! Chu Feng! You''re courting death!" Indignant! Huangpu You''s expression was ferocious. He roared and attacked angrily! The folding fan in his hand suddenly extended fatal spikes that were filled with sharp light and charged towards Chu Feng. This power made everyone''s expression change. "How terrifying!" "Huangpu You is really angry!" "Even a Greater God wouldn''t feel good receiving this attack, right?" "It''s over. Chu Feng is in trouble! He can''t dodge!" "Sigh! Your courage ismendable, but you''re too reckless. Your strength is inferior. So what if you hold back for a while? Why do you have to be so headstrong?" At that moment, the crowd began to pity Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s expression was extremely solemn. Even when facing Huangpu You''s fatal attack, he did not show any fear. He activated the zing Wings of the Sky to the limit! Wind stirred beneath his feet! He was like a phantom. He actually dodged the attacks of the sharp lights! Huangpu You was even more furious that he was actually unable to take down Chu Feng in one strike. He could not help but mock him. "Chu Feng, if you look down on our Human Imperial Pce so much, why can you only flee like a stray dog under my hands?!" "Third on the Genius List? You think you''re worthy!" His voice was vast and mighty, shaking Chu Feng until his face turned pale. However, Chu Feng continued to sneer. He suddenly roared at the sky. "Am I worthy?!" "I, Chu Feng, have only cultivated for a year and a half. Do you think I''m worthy?!" "I once killed a Divine Lord with my saber. Do you think I''m worthy?!" "I, Chu Feng, dare to swear on my life that every word I say is true!" "May I ask if you, Huangpu You, the eldest prince of the Human Imperial Pce, can do it?!" "Are you questioning whether I''m worthy?" "Are you worthy?!" Chu Feng''s voice was like a dragon''s. In terms of aura, he actuallypletely suppressed Huangpu You. The crowd eximed. Everyone''s faces were filled with disbelief! The meaning behind Chu Feng''s words was simply too terrifying! How was that possible?! It was indeed possible to cultivate to the Spirit Realm in a year and a half, but how could he possess the power of a Lesser God like Chu Feng?! The difference was indescribable! Besides, he had once killed a Divine Lord It was even more unbelievable! Even the most monstrous Mo Tianqiong could not kill a Divine Lord, let alone a king among them! He was far from it! Divine Lord was apletely different level! How could the so-called monarch of gods be an ordinary person?! Every Divine Lord had to experience countless hardships to be one! They were geniuses to begin with! How difficult was it to defeat them from a lower rank?! If Chu Feng was not lying, it would be too terrifying Unprecedented! It was never heard of! Suddenly, someone came to a realization. "I understand! Why was Chu Feng chosen by the Genius List and even ranked third" "Because although the Genius List focuses on the strength of geniuses, in essence, it still ranks the overall qualities of a warrior!" "It''s just that perhaps the other factors are too unimportant!" "Furthermore, we''re all geniuses. In the past, in terms of battle results, realm, cultivation time, even if there was a difference, it wasn''t too great. As a result, those factors were ignored" "But who would have thought that this time a freak like Chu Feng would appear!" None of the people present were ordinary. They had not considered these aspects before. Now that they were reminded, they came to a realization. But the more this was the case, the more shocked everyone was! His foundation was so much inferior to those top-notch geniuses, but he could actually surpass them. How abnormal was Chu Feng''s overall strength?! Unimaginable! Huangpu You was also shocked by this statement. His expression suddenly turned extremely gloomy. In that case, Chu Feng''s ranking was worthy of its ce! This also meant that he, Chu Feng, might be countless times more monstrous than so-called geniuses like them?! In the future, if he was given enough time, perhaps he would be another Mo Tianqiong? Or even stronger?! An invincible god?! No! Absolutely not! Huangpu You was already extremely conceited. One Mo Tianqiong was already unbearable for him. How could he tolerate another invincible existence above his head?! The seeds of darkness in his heart kept germinating. Should he take this opportunity to kill him on the spot?! It would be a disaster to keep a human who did not acknowledge the Human Imperial Pce alive! At the thought of this, Huangpu You''s gaze became even more sinister. He slowly drew out a fatal poisonous dagger that emitted a faint ck light from his sleeve In an instant. Chu Feng felt a chill run down his spine. His hair stood on end. It was dangerous! Chapter 875 - 875 Declaration of War! Unconvinced? Hold It In! 875 Deration of War! Unconvinced? Hold It In! A fatal sense of danger washed over him. Chu Feng knew very well that Huangpu You waspletely shameless. Even in front of so many people, he wanted to kill Chu Feng directly! Hes going all out Chu Feng muttered. There was no fear in his eyes. A mere Huangpu You was not qualified to make him despair! In fact, ambition rose in his heart! He wanted to prove to the world that I, Chu Feng, am worthy of being ranked in the top three of the Genius List! The most direct way was undoubtedly to defeat Huangpu You! Instantly, this thought began to burn crazily like a spark! Chu Feng felt his blood boiling! Who said that the weak could not kill the strong? I, Chu Feng, have done this many times. Yes. At this moment, when everyone was pitying Chu Feng, he was actually thinking about how to kill Huangpu You! Countless thoughts shed through his mind. Vaguely, he had some clues. But just as the battle was about to begin, suddenly An ancient jade ruler appeared and stood between the two of them. The next moment, a white-robed young man floated over with a faint smile on his face. Shu Wanjuan! He actually attacked at this moment. He smiled faintly. Brother Huangpu, fighting is forbidden in the academy. The rules have just been set. Please dont make things difficult for me. After he finished saying those words, he ignored Huangpu Yous ugly expression and turned to look at Chu Feng. He gently cupped his fists andughed loudly. I really admire Brother Chus courage. If theres a chance in the future, I would like to have a few drinks with Brother Chu. What do you think? If people respect me, Ill return the favor. Chu Feng was not an arrogant person. He hurriedly cupped his fists in return with a smile on his face. How can I not ept Brother Wanjuans invitation? The two of them chatted. They simply ignored Huangpu You. The world suddenly fell terrifyingly silent. They were all worried that Huangpu You would suddenly erupt. Anyone with eyes could tell that Shu Wanjuan was clearly biased towards Chu Feng! Of course, he imed that he was defending the rules of the academy. There was nothing other people could say. Huangpu Yous gaze changed continuously, but he looked at Shu Wanjuans back and did not make a move for a long time. A deep breath. He suppressed the anger in his heart. Huangpu You stared at Chu Feng and suddenly sneered. Good, very good! Youre very lucky. There are always people who stand up for you. However, I want to see how long a coward like you can hide?! In the Lost Continent no one will stand up for you, right? Lets take our time! The threat in his voice was obvious. With that, Huangpu You snorted and nned to turn around and leave. At that moment, Chu Fengs indifferent voice could be heard. Dont wait so long. Im not as patient as you. Ill defeat you personally in the trialpetition tomorrow. Do you dare to ept the challenge? Chu Fengs voice was not loud. However, at this moment, it exploded in the crowd like a thunderp. What?! Chu Feng actually challenged Huangpu You directly?! Is this a deration of war?! The difference in strength between the two of them is so great. How can he dare?! Arent you embarrassing yourself?! The crowd immediately eximed. But then, some smart people seemed to have thought of something and retorted, Everyone, dont jump to conclusions too early. Dont forget that in the Heavenly Book Great World, everyones foundation is the same! Instead, its apetition of realms, Dao techniques, innate supernatural powers,bat experience Chu Feng is able to be recognized by the Genius List even though his foundation is extremely low. He must be extraordinary. Perhaps he really has a chance The Heavenly Book Great World is the fairest! These words made many people nod in agreement. However, there were still people who were not optimistic. However, Huangpu You is also one of the top geniuses! His strength is also extremelyprehensive! Other than Mo Tianqiong, who dares to say that they can definitely suppress him? Even Shu Wanjuan doesnt dare to say that! Immediately, the crowd split into two groups. Most of them felt that Chu Feng was humiliating himself. Although he would not lose his life after losing in the Heavenly Book Great World, this undoubtedly confirmed that he didnt deserve the so-called third ce on the Genius List! If he was not worthy, he would probably be the joke of the entire world! To top geniuses, face was sometimes more important than their lives! As for the other small group of people, they felt that Chu Feng still had a chance. After all, in the Heavenly Book Great World, there was no difference in foundation. Everyone had the same Spirit Realm body, so it depended on their overall qualities. To Chu Feng, this was undoubtedly an extremely great benefit! Everyone had a point. The scene immediately became noisy. However, Huangpu You and Chu Feng ignored themotion around them. Huangpu You sized up Chu Feng with interest and could not help but chuckle. You seem very confident? Chu Fengs expression was still calm. If youre afraid, you can refuse. Huangpu You raised an eyebrow. If you reach your face over for me to step on, I can naturally satisfy you. However, I heard that this trialpetition willst for half a month. Dont be eliminated before you meet me. The corners of Chu Fengs mouth rose slightly. Youre only fourth on the Genius List. You should worry about yourself. Crash! The crowd was in an uproar. Some people could not help but silently praise Chu Feng. This guy really dared to say it! Originally, Huangpu You was already very dissatisfied with his ranking. Chu Feng had just touched a sore spot! However, it sounded satisfying! Im third and youre fourth. No matter how strong you are, Im just superior to you. Are you unconvinced? If youre unconvinced, hold it in! As expected, the smile on Huangpu Yous face immediately disappeared. His expression was gloomy as he snorted coldly and turned to leave. Chu Feng looked at the angered Huangpu You and the smile on his face became even more brilliant. If I cant kill you now, Ill anger you to death! Ill beat you to death when I can! Seeing Chu Fengs brilliant smile, Shu Wanjuan shook his head helplessly. Brother Chu, youvepletely offended Huangpu You. The trialpetition tomorrow will be fine. Even if you lose, youll only lose some face. But when we go to the Lost Continent, Huangpu You and even the entire Human Imperial Pce will probably not let the matter rest. Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled casually. Well deal with whateveres our way! And Im much more vengeful than them! However, thank you for your help today, Brother Wanjuan. Shu Wanjuan shook his head indifferently. Im just upholding the rules of our academy. Brother Chu, you dont have to take it to heart. Chu Feng grinned. He suddenly looked at Demon Son Er Qi, who had been silent the entire time. This guy did not offend anyone. But it seemed that everything had started because of this guy! The Abyssal Crown Prince? That was his great enemy! Chu Feng grinned. The fourth ce has already been scrammed. Why are you still here as the fifth ce? Chapter 876 Top-Notch Trial Tournament! Experts Gathered! The crowd was speechless again. Chu Feng was not satisfied with offending one. Was he going to offend all the geniuses? A genius with the strength of a Lesser God had made enemies everywhere. Did he think that he had lived too long? The crowd naturally did not know about the feud between Chu Feng and Er Qi. To Chu Feng, he would definitely be mortal enemies with this sinister fellow sooner orter. Why should he be nice to him? Facing Chu Feng''s aggressiveness, who would have thought that this Demon Son would not be angry at all? Instead, a smile appeared on his face. "As expected of a peerless genius that even Father has repeatedly mentioned. You''re really not ordinary" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Do I need you to say that?" However, he still muttered in his heart that it was not a good thing to be constantly mentioned by the Demon Emperor. Could it be that you''re plotting against me again? Could he still go to the Lost Continent this time?! Why did it feel like they were all targeting him Chu Feng was speechless. Could it really be because he had made too many enemies? But the problem was that they were the ones who provoked him every time! He was just counterattacking! He shook his head and could not be bothered to think too much about it. Anyway, no matter who wanted to bite him, they had to see if their teeth were tough enough! If they were not careful, their face would be covered in blood! After leaving behind a meaningful sentence, Demon Son Er Qi did not stay any longer. In a sh, he disappeared without a trace. On the ground, Yin Sheng wanted to greet this genius, but he realized that the other party was not even looking at him. Anger shed across his eyes, but he did not dare to show it. He knew very well how important this crown prince was in the Demondawn Pce. Because behind him stood an existence he could not afford to offend. It was not like the guy could note "Let''s go too!" With a cold snort, Yin Sheng had no choice but to leave with his men. Although he had already confirmed that Chu Feng was also one of the masterminds behind his son''s death, even Huangpu couldn''t do anything to him, what could he do? He could only find another opportunity! Soon, almost everyone from the variousrge forces had left. Only some itinerant martial artists were left. Satisfied, they checked into the Heavenly Book Academy. Furthermore, what happened here quickly spread. While everyone was talking about the battle, they kept rushing towards the Heavenly Book Academy. The trialpetition would begin tomorrow morning! The registration had already begun. Under the lead of Shu Wanjuan, Chu Feng and the otherspleted all the processes in a very short period of time. After that, they chatted casually. As they were going to participate in the battle tomorrow, they went back to prepare. After returning to his residence, Chu Feng found Yu and the others to understand what had happened recently. He began to close his eyes to rest and think of a way to deal with it. He had already made a bold deration. This time, Chu Feng really could not afford to lose! Otherwise, would there be a ce for him in the martial arts world? The night passed uneventfully. Soon, it was dawn. There was also amotion in the outside world. "Boss, let''s go. The trialpetition is about to begin!" Mo Tianji and the others were already standing in front of him. All of them were in high spirits and ready to attack. Yu and the others were not like Chu Feng, who could only forge every day. Even his cultivation was abandoned. They had been cultivating in seclusion for the past month. They had finally digested therge amount of resources they had obtained from the Yellow Spring River! All of them had improved greatly! Yu had almost touched the threshold of the Intermediate God Realm, but the remaining resources were not enough for him to open the third world, so he was trapped. Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf quickly caught up. Even if they were still inferior to Yu, they were probably not much weaker. Liu Xian''er and Xuan Chengzi could have broken through to the Lesser God Realm long ago. They actually had enough resources, but they were stopped by Mo Tianji in the end. Because ording to Mo Tianji''s gossip, geniuses with high strength but low realms seemed to have a huge advantage in the trial! However, Mo Tianji was a nobody, so he did not find out the exact advantage. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. If he had known earlier, he would have asked the old man! It was probably toote now. The strength of the others had more or less improved. At the very least, they were all advancing in the direction of Lesser Gods. After chatting for a while, everyone walked out of their residence. At the door, the attendants arranged by the Heavenly Book Academy had alreadye to receive him. "Sirs, please follow me. Today''s trial will be held in the Heavenly Book Hall." "The Heavenly Book Hall?" Other than Mo Tianji, Chu Feng and the others were all confused. Didn''t they say that they were going to the Heavenly Book Great World? Why did they go to some hall? Mo Tianji exined with a smile. "You don''t have a student token, so you can''t enter the Heavenly Book Great World. And in the Heavenly Book Hall, there are many connecting entrances. Of course you have to go there!" After a pause, Mo Tianji couldn''t help but say, "However, the Academy actually activated the Heavenly Book Hall this time. Looks like the people who signed up for thepetition have exceeded expectations!" As he spoke, the few of them had already been led outside the Heavenly Book Hall by the attendant! At this moment, the entrance of the Heavenly Book Hall was already filled with people. It looked really terrifying. Chu Feng took a casual nce and gasped. "There are probably more than hundreds of thousands of people at the door alone?! This is not counting the warriors who have already entered the hall" Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with shock. Thankfully, the Heavenly Book Hall upied an extremelyrge area. Otherwise, if the space was not big enough, it would probably not be able to amodate so many people! "Gasp There are so many experts!" Yu could not help but exim. "As far as the eye can see, the weakest are all Heaven Martial Realm warriors! There are also arge number of quasi-gods! Including the people in the hall, there are probably hundreds of thousands of them! They upy the lion''s share!" "There are definitely thousands of Lesser God experts!" "There must be hundreds of Intermediate Gods!" "Look, there are even more than ten Greater Gods there!" Yu was stunned. Didn''t they say that divine-grade experts were rare? Then what was this ce? There were easily hundreds or thousands of them. Was this rare?! What a joke! Actually, this was something everyone had never seen before. This time, the Heavenly Book Academy had used the Sky Screen to project a heaven-defying opportunity like the Twin Divines to various ces in the Third World! And it gave a few months of time for traveling. In that case, how could the number of attracted experts be few! It was very simple for a continent to gather thousands of divine-grade experts. In fact, not all the experts who had rushed to the Sacred City this time would participate in the Heavenly Book Academy''s trialpetition! There were always some people who were unwilling to show their faces. Furthermore, somerge forces would probably deliberately hide their strength. For example, hiding some experts Otherwise, if their trump card had been seen through, how could theypete for opportunities in the Lost Continent? No one was a fool. It was just a trialpetition, and it could not determine the final owner of the opportunity. Why expose their trump card now? Of course, even so, the standard of this trialpetition was the highest in history! The number of participants was unprecedented. As a result, the Heavenly Book Academy had no choice but to mobilize arge number of experts to maintain the order. In the horizon, Chu Feng even felt waves of terrifying power sweeping in all directions. Divine Lord! They were all Divine Lords!! Was this the true power of the Heavenly Book Academy? That''s horrifying Chu Feng was extremely shocked! Chapter 877 - 877 Big Shot, Duan Yangyun! Terrifying Strength! 877 Big Shot, Duan Yangyun! Terrifying Strength! There was actually a Divine Lord expert guarding each side of the Heavenly Book Hall! In the Yellow Spring River, these were all existences at the level of the Heavenly Tree King! And now, just for the order of apetition, four Divine Lords had actually been mobilized! How generous! Chu Feng could not help but sigh. At this moment, he suddenly heard a faintugh behind him. He turned around and saw the white-robed Shu Wanjuan slowly walking over. Behind him were several experts. From their auras, there were Intermediate Gods and Greater Gods. Clearly, these were the contestants of the Heavenly Book Academy. In order to honor fairness, the Heavenly Book Academy stipted that even if the students of the Academy wanted to obtain information about the ancient ruins, they had to fight for it themselves! As such, many academy experts could not hold back. Brother Chu, did you rest wellst night? Shu Wanjuan took the initiative to speak. Chu Feng pursed his lips and said, Not good. There are people everywhere. It would be strange if I could rest well with all the noise. Shu Wanjuan was also stunned. He did not expect Chu Feng to be so straightforward. Logically speaking, even if you didnt rest well, you should at least pretend, right? A helpless smile. Shu Wanjuan shook his head. Brother Chu is really straightforward. Since we happened to meet, why dont Brother Chu follow me to the second floor? There are fewer people there. Theyre all fromrge families. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. It would be a waste not to take advantage when he could! Clearly, these guys fromrge families all had VIP rooms! Lets go! Shu Wanjuanughed again. He found Chu Feng even more interesting. Then, he did not hesitate and led Chu Feng and the others through a small door to the second floor. After entering the hall, he looked down from the second floor and realized that the number of people participating in the trialpetition was probably even more terrifying than they had guessed! The entire Heavenly Book Hall was almost boundless, but it was still filled with warriors! Terrifying, right? I think so too. Behind him, Shu Wanjuan slowly walked forward. There are actually more than a million people participating in this trialpetition. Although more than 90% of them are warriors below the divine rank, the number of experts is still terrifying! Its very dangerous for us! Hearing those words, Chu Feng looked at Shu Wanjuan in confusion. What did therge number of participants have to do with danger? No matter how many people there were, they were only below the divine rank. Their realms were terrifyingly low. Could they threaten a peerless genius of the Heavenly Book Academy? As if he had seen through Chu Fengs confusion, Shu Wanjuan exined, Im not kidding. In the Heavenly Book Great World, everyones basic physical qualities are the same. In other words, the gap between the strong and the weak has been infinitely closed. A Lesser God can easily kill hundreds of people below the divine rank in the outside world. Numbers are not a problem at all. Even if he cant defeat them, he can still escape. But in the Heavenly Book Great World, if more than ten people below the divine rank join forces, they can crush a Lesser God to death. He wont be able to escape. This is the difference! And geniuses like us or rather, those famous experts, are the easiest to target. As long as they kill us, not only will they obtain a huge number of points, they will also immediately be famous! Oh, right. Points are the basis for the ranking of this trial. Everyones strength varies, and the value of their points is different. If you cross ranks to kill enemies, your points will double! In addition, half of your points would be deducted when you die and given to your killer Therefore, those below the divine rank dream of killing us and obtaining arge number of points in an instant! They often join forces and sweep around to hunt us. After all, this might be the only way for them to squeeze into the rankings. Chu Feng immediately came to a realization and grinned. In other words, in the Heavenly Book Great World, not only must we be careful of lone experts, but we must also be careful of those below the divine rank in groups? Shu Wanjuan nodded. Thats true. The best way is to shoot and change ces. Dont be blocked. Ive learned something. Chu Feng sighed with emotion. He did not expect that there would be so many things in this trial. If not for the fact that Shu Wanjuan had taken the initiative to tell him, he would not have known. He might suffer a huge loss! However, Chu Feng was also puzzled. He waspletely unrted to Shu Wanjuan. Why did he feel that this fellow was being too good to him? Previously, he had chased Huangpu You away. Now, he had told him all the rules of the trial Hiss Could this white-faced little schr be gay Damn! Chu Feng was so frightened that his butt tensed up. He hurriedly took a few steps away. Shu Wanjuan was puzzled. If Shu Wanjuan knew what Chu Feng was thinking at that moment, he would probably kill Chu Feng on the spot without even entering the trial! I just see that you have a bright future and want to be friends with you. What the hell is in your head?! Shu Wanjuan felt that he had said everything he needed to say. Seeing that Chu Feng seemed to be deliberately staying away from him, Shu Wanjuan would not ask for a rebuff. He waited silently. Chu Feng was still thinking about the words of Shu Wanjuan. It turned out that the benefit that Mo Tianji had mentioned previously was that killing across ranks would double the points! Wasnt that tailor-made for him? Chu Feng could not help but fantasize. He was really in the Spirit Realm! However, before Chu Feng could continue dreaming, in the middle of the hall, a golden figure suddenly appeared. The moment this person appeared, he disyed extreme control of the situation. He pressed his hands down slightly and silenced everyone. Everyone fell silent. Chu Feng opened his mouth and discovered that he was actually unable to say a word. His eyes were filled with shock. What terrifying strength! One had to know that there were more than a million warriors gathered here! There was nock of top geniuses like Greater Gods and Shu Wanjuan. Even so, the figure in the sky still easily controlled the entire ce. Even an ordinary Divine Lord expert could not possess such power! He was definitely one of the top experts in the current world! But before he could be shocked, from the corner of his eye, Chu Feng saw that the moment this figure appeared, Mo Tianjis body began to tremble nonstop. It was as if fear came from the bottom of his heart. Whats wrong? Chu Feng hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Mo Tianjis eyes were still filled with nervousness. He hurriedly lowered his head. Its him Its him! Duan Yangyun, one of the four Vice Principals of the Heavenly Book Academy! Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. So the big shot Mo Tianji was talking about was this person in front of him? Vice Principal?! Damn it! This guy was indeed powerful! Not to mention his identity, he was one of the five most powerful people in the Heavenly Book Academy. His strength far exceeded that of an ordinary Divine Lord. No wonder Mo Tianji could not resist at all. It was too easy for such an existence to control a genius. At this moment, the figure in the air seemed to have sensed something and slowly lowered his head. The moment he saw Mo Tianji, a meaningful smile appeared on his face. At the same time, he nced at Chu Feng beside him. It was unknown what he was thinking Chapter 878 - 878 Heavenly Book Great World! A Place of Dreams! Is This… Earth?! 878 Heavenly Book Great World! A ce of Dreams! Is This Earth?! Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned. However, before Chu Feng could react, the gaze in midair had been retracted. At this moment, the tall figures rumbling voice resounded throughout the hall. His tone was slow and gloomy, making one feel an invisible psychological pressure. I am the Vice Principal of the Heavenly Book Academy, Duan Yangyun. Thank you for participating in this trialpetition. Later, please release the power of your will. The Heavenly Book Hall will automatically bring everyone into the Heavenly Book Great World. Dont resist. At that time, the Heavenly Book Great World will automatically introduce the rules of thepetition to you. Alright, I now announce that the 10,086th top-notch trialpetition begins! With that, the tall figure left without any hesitation. He was quite straightforward. But even these few words made everyone feel suffocated. Only when the tall figure disappeared did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Even Shu Wanjuan, who was not far away, could not help but feel helpless. Among the four Vice Principals, Dean Duan is the most dignified. Usually, he handles all kinds of daily matters in the academy. His methods are extremely strict, so most people in the academy are afraid of him. However, he actually appeared personally in this trialpetition this time. This means that the higher-ups of the academy value this trial very much! The secret of the legendary ancient ruins should not be simple! Shu Wanjuan sighed. In the hall, everyone was discussing. The expert who had just appeared might be the strongest person they had ever seen in their lives. How could they not be excited?! On the other hand, Chu Feng pursed his lips with a disdainful expression. No matter how strong he was, he was still at the Divine Lord Realm! He had seen Master Gods and even Great Emperors. Of course, Chu Feng knew his limits. An expert like Duan Yangyun was far from what he could match. If he wanted to resolve Mo Tianjis crisis, he would probably have to outwit him. Or rather, was there any way to make this guy give up on exploiting Mo Tianji Chu Feng rubbed his chin. It was unknown what he was thinking. Beside him, Shu Wanjuan was actually constantly introducing the many top-notch experts and geniuses who hade this time to Chu Feng. It was as if he was afraid that Chu Feng would suffer if he did not know these people. Brother Chu, you have to be careful this time. There are quite a few people from the three pces participating in the trial this time, and most of them are led by Greater Gods. In other words, Chu Feng had offended too many people. If these people came up and surrounded him, things would be troublesome. On our left are the people from the Human Imperial Pce, led by Elder Xia Kong. On the left are those ck-robed fellows from the Demondawn Pce. You should know the person leading the team, Yin Sheng. On our right are the people from the Fiend Celestial Pce, the top-notch experts of the Azure Dragon lineage. These are all Greater Gods. They have a group of Intermediate Gods and Lesser Gods under them. Of course, geniuses like Huangpu You and Er Qi are not among them. Theserge forces generally wont restrict the movements of geniuses. They can unleash themselves freely. Perhaps the benefits are greater. Other than that, there are also some people fromrge ns. Although they are not as powerful as the three pces, they are all famousrge ns in the Third World. They are also led by Greater Gods. For example, the Heavenly Essence n, the Dark Ice n, the Green me n, the Eight Limbs Sword Sect, the Carefree Pavilion Their strength cant be underestimated! Shu Wanjuan introduced everything to Chu Feng in detail. However, the more this was the case, the more Chu Feng felt ufortable. Good lord, everyone said that those who were unountably solicitous were up to no good! He had only known this top genius of the Academy for two days. Their rtionship was really not that close! Could this guy really have some special fetish?! Hiss Freak! Just thinking about it made Chu Feng frown. He only responded casually to the introductions of Shu Wanjuan, but he was getting further and further away. Shu Wanjuan was speechless. He had kindly exined to this guy, but why did this guy not know what was good for him? Why was he running?! If not for the fact that you were ranked third on the Genius List, I wouldnt have bothered with you! As a member of the academy, his status was not low. Naturally, he knew how heaven-defying a special third ce like Chu Feng was! In terms of talent, even Mo Tianqiong might not be able topare! This was why he had all kinds of goodwill today. But this guy did not seem to appreciate it at all! Shu Wanjuan felt extremely helpless. Just as he was about to ask what he had not done well enough, at this moment, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in the hall. [Contestants, please release your willpower and prepare to connect to the Heavenly Book Great World.] The next moment, the hall was filled with countless willpower. Chu Feng and the others did as they were told. The next moment, he felt his vision blur. A dazzling light shed. Crash! When Chu Feng opened his eyes again, the scene before him hadpletely changed. What greeted his eyes were tall buildings and green trees. He was actually standing in the middle of a wide road. By the roadside, familiar billboards were standing. Not far away, there were some familiar cars parked. However, there was no one in sight. As for hispanions from before, they had all disappeared, leaving only Chu Feng himself. What Whats going on?! Have I returned to Earth?! Chu Feng muttered. The scene in front of him was really too simr to Earth! But he knew very well that he should be in the trialpetition organized by the Heavenly Book Academy! Just as Chu Feng was feeling bewildered, a soft mechanical voice suddenly sounded in his mind. [The terrain of a unique in the universe has been set as the venue of this trialpetition. The surface area is a total of 510 million square kilometers, of which 29.2% isnd and 70.8% is ocean.] Hearing those words, Chu Feng was stunned. He was extremely sure. This was Earth! Unexpectedly, Earth had actually been chosen as the training ground by the Heavenly Book Academy! It was directly simted! Chu Feng was pleasantly surprised. Although he had only been away from his hometown for a few months, he had experienced too many twists and turns. His heart was already numb. When one was homeless, one would miss home the most. It was as if only the hometown could soothe the fatigue in the hearts of travelers who had returned from afar. At that moment Chu Feng felt his eyes moisten. He could not return to Earth. He was satisfied to see it in his dream. Chu Feng took a deep breath and looked around. He immediately came to a realization. The current Earth seemed to be before the Abyss invaded. It was peaceful. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Book Great World did not simte the humans on Earth. It was unknown if it could not do it or for other reasons. In the entire virtual Earth, there were only more than a million contestants scattered across the continent and ocean. From the looks of it, this density was nothing. However, warriors were not ordinary humans. Even if they only had Spirit Realm bodies now, it was not a big deal for them to travel thousands of miles a day. The higher the realm of an expert, the faster they might be. The probability of encountering other contestants was neither high nor low. It was just right. From the looks of it, choosing Earth as the training ground was perfect. To him, this seemed to be a home-field advantage! Everything was too familiar! Chapter 879 Crossing Ranks To Fight, Double Points! Real-Time Streaming?! Just as Chu Feng was sighing with emotion, the mechanical voice in his mind sounded again. [In order to ensure maximum fairness in this trial, all participants will be given the most basic Spirit Realm body. However, in order to take into ount the purpose of selection, everyone will be given a third-grade Spiritual Abode for warriors to use their innate supernatural powers.] Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. "Can a Spirit Realm body also carry the Spiritual Abode?" The Spiritual Abode could only be established after a warrior reached the Heaven Martial Realm! But from the looks of it, anything was possible in this virtual world! Chu Feng could understand this. After all, the warriors participating in thispetition covered too many levels! From the Heaven Martial Realm to the Greater God Realm, there were all kinds. Among them, there were the most Heaven Martial Realm experts, more than 99%! To them, there was not much difference whether they had a Spiritual Abode or not. But to experts, the impact was too great! Without the Spiritual Abode, some innate supernatural powers could not be used at all. Most divine-grade experts might be crippled. It could not possibly suppress a divine-grade expert to be weaker than a Heaven Martial Realm expert, right? This went against the original intention of fairness. If everyone was given an ordinary third-grade Spiritual Abode, it could perfectly resolve this problem. With the support of the Spiritual Abode, the weak would definitely be stronger. And experts could also use their innate supernatural powers to maximize their strength. It was the best for everyone! After all, there was no absolute fairness in this world! Rtive fairness and satisfying the majority was already the limit. To Chu Feng himself, the pros outweighed the cons. After all, there were no little golden beans in his current body. If he wanted to use his innate supernatural power, he could only activate it through the power of his Spiritual Abode! Just as Chu Feng was about to sigh at this genius design, the voice sounded in his mind again. [This assessment will be based on points. Killing the enemy will give you basic points. At the same time, you will obtain half of the enemy''s umted points.] [For example: The enemy is a Lesser God. He is worth 100 points and has umted 1,000 points. Killing him will earn you a total of 600 points.] [Hint: For each higher rank of your opponent that you kill, your points will double (not including umted points)] [The final ranking is ranked by the total points. The first ce can monopolize the secrets of the core ancient ruins of the Lost Continent.] Seeing this, Chu Feng''s heart began to beat rapidly. This was simply tailor-made for him! In terms of rank, he was really only in the Spirit Realm! To him, all the contestants here were above his level! Even the most ordinary Heaven Martial Realm expert was two ranks higher than him. That was four times the basic points! A Lesser God was three ranks higher, which was eight times the points! The quasi-god level was considered an extension of the Heaven Martial Realm. Thus, it could not be considered an independent level. Chu Feng already knew this. Intermediate God, four ranks higher, 16 times the points! If he could kill a Greater God, it would be even more impressive. He would get 32 times the points! That was a Greater God! The basic points were probably a terrifying number. If it increased by 32 times Chu Feng''s eyes shone brightly. If he killed one, he would be able to obtain arge number of points! "The so-called selection of the Heavenly Book Academy should be to encourage warriors to fight across ranks?!" Chu Feng instantly guessed the meaning of this rule. A quasi-god killing a god, a Lesser God killing an Intermediate God, an Intermediate God god killing a Greater God The so-called peerless genius. If they could not do this with the same foundation, they would probably not be recognized by the Heavenly Book Academy! Just as Chu Feng was still pondering the Heavenly Book Academy''s intentions, he had no idea. In the outside world, an extremely vast light curtain actually appeared out of thin air in the Starlight Sacred City. It almost covered the entire Sacred City and truly covered the sky! It was projecting the trial arena in the Heavenly Book Great World! The vast scene could actually project everyone''s every move in real time! Beside the light curtain was a huge ranking list that disyed everyone''s points in real time. This scene instantly attracted the attention of countless warriors in the Sacred City. Some of their rtives and friends were in the trial. When they saw this scene, they were extremely excited. There were also people fromrge families who stayed behind. They looked up at their disciples. Whether they could obtain information about the ancient ruins would depend on these disciples. "Oh my god! Come quickly! The Heavenly Book Academy is making another big move!" "Look! My brother! That''s my brother!" "This time, we''re actually allowed to watch the battle. It''s too rare!" "Look, isn''t that the Eldest Prince Huangpu You? The trial has just begun, but he actually instantly killed more than ten Lesser God experts. His points jumped to first ce. He''s really too strong!" "Demon Son Er Qi has also begun to exert his strength. His saber is too fast, and killing people is as easy as killing chickens. He actually killed all of them in the siege of a hundred-man team! At this moment, his points are also closely following behind Huangpu You!" "That''s Shu Wanjuan? As expected of an elegant young master. Even killing people is so elegant andfortable. However, he doesn''t seem to be very lucky. He was teleported to the sea and didn''t meet anyone for a long time. Haha!" For a moment, the entire Starlight Sacred City seemed to be filled with discussions. They cheered for his family and friends. They cheered for their idol! At this moment, someone suddenly realized a problem. "Eh? Why haven''t I seen Mo Tianqiong since the beginning?!" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone suddenly came to a realization. Right! Where was Mo Tianqiong?! Where was the peerless genius ranked first on the Genius List?! In this era, he was undoubtedly the number one person in the younger generation! A unique existence! Even someone as proud as Shu Wanjuan admitted that he was far inferior! But why was there no sign of him in the trialpetition this time? Was he not interested? Indeed, even if he was still considered the younger generation, even those senior experts with the strength of a Greater God were so vulnerable in front of them. If Mo Tianqiong really came, there was no need topete in this trial. No one was his match! There were discussions in the Sacred City. And the protagonist of the public discussions had quietly appeared in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute. On the top floor of the ancient pagoda, the old man looked at the young man who had suddenly appeared and casually pointed at the futon beside him. "Find your seat by yourself." The young man seemed to be used to it and walked behind the old man. When he saw the two divine sabers in the old man''s hands, his eyes suddenly erupted with a bright light. "Good sabers!" The old man did not even turn around, but he grinned proudly. "Of course! I want to fuse these two divine sabers into er! Just the thought of it makes me excited! I guarantee that it''s even stronger than the Soul Splitting Spear I forged for you back then!" A trace of surprise shed across the young man''s eyes. "It''s even stronger than my Soul Splitting Spear. Wouldn''t that be" The old man could not be bothered to say anything else, but he changed the topic curiously. "They''ve already participated in the trialpetition. Why didn''t you go? Are you too proud?" Chapter 881 - 881 Cultivating the Heart, the Dao, and the Saber! Traveling Alone! 881 Cultivating the Heart, the Dao, and the Saber! Traveling Alone! He strolled casually along the winding road and headed north. Chu Fengs speed was not very fast. From time to time, he would stop. It was as if he was having fun. !! However, the long saber in his hand never stopped for a moment. As he waved it casually, it vaguely formed a realm unique to sabers! The saber wind rose from all directions, and light filled the sky. Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled. Soon, soon. The ninth stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the Saber Divine Domain He muttered, Chu Feng looked around. He looked at the familiarndmark buildings. He had already recognized the city he was in nowarge city in the south of Hua Xia. Before the apocalypse, it was also a rather prosperous top-notch city. However, Chu Feng did not stay here. At this moment, he just wanted to go home and take a look. Jiang City! Where everything began, his true hometown! He walked north without stopping. Along the way, he would asionally encounter some participating warriors. They were either fighting each other or hunting together. The strong were mostly alone, and the weak often formed groups to protect themselves and fight for that glimmer of hope. Because this was the only way they had a chance to cross ranks to kill experts! Fighting and killing seemed to be the main theme of this training ground! To Chu Feng, the current him was unwilling to kill. Most of the time, he would quietly take a detour. If he really could not avoid it, he would only casually kill a few people. The remaining warriors would disperse. Chu Feng could not be bothered to chase after them. His attention was focused on the long saber in his hand. He did not want to be distracted. In this world with the same foundation, Chu Fengs advantage was simply too great. In the outside world, he couldpare to a Lesser God with his Spirit Realm body, let alone now. Chu Feng estimated that with his current strength, he could probably sweep through all Lesser Gods. Even a peak Lesser God would not be his match. He was evenparable to an ordinary Intermediate God. In this trial world, it was enough to crush 99% of the warriors! However, Chu Feng was not satisfied. Because he had never been interested in ordinary warriors! Shu Wanjuan, Huangpu You, Er Qi, Yin Sheng The peerless geniuses and top-notch experts were Chu Fengs goal! In the outside world, because the difference in foundation was too great, the chances of defeating these guys were too slim. But in this virtual world, anything was possible! Chu Feng had not forgotten there was still a battle between him and Huangpu You! He, Chu Feng, wanted to prove to the world that Huangpu You should be stepped on by him! He took a deep breath and suppressed his thoughts. Chu Feng continued his cultivation path. Along the way, heprehended the saber. Walking was also a form of cultivation. Cultivating the heart, the Dao, and the saber. Wind sh, Thick Earth, Cloud Wave, Golden Spear, Brilliant Sun, Saber Force, Human Heart Like Saber, Man and Saber as One Chu Feng had long cultivated the first eight stages of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber to perfection. However, at this moment, he was still persevering and silently swinging his saber. Once, twice, a hundred times, a thousand times After reading a book a hundred times, one would understand its meaning. As for a saber technique, when one cultivated it enough times, one would always obtain some new insights. Although it was fragmented and not systematic, Chu Feng was still overjoyed. This meant that his saber technique was improving! Perfecting! Getting closer and closer to perfection! Currently, Chu Feng inexplicably remembered Number Twos teachings. The Art of the Nine-wave Saber is definitely not a simple mortal saber technique. Every stage is a foundation! It paves the way for the ninth stage! The Saber Divine Domain is the prelude to the first sh of the peerless saber technique, the Nine Sabers! It already has a portion of the charm of the supreme saber manual! It has truly begun toe into contact with the level of Dao! In reality, the Saber Divine Domain uses an extremely special method to reorganize the power of the Great Dao! It shatters everything and rearranged them! It allows the power to resonate! It opens a divine domain unique to sabers! The symbol of a top-notch Divine Lord is the Divine Realm! Within the range of the Divine Realm, nothing can beat you! Number 2s advice seemed to have sounded in Chu Fengs ears. Saber Divine Domain Divine Domain Chu Feng muttered. He seemed to have understood something. Back then, at the bottom of the Yellow Spring, wasnt it because the Spirit King hadprehended the embryonic form of the Divine Realm that he could easily suppress the Heavenly Tree King? This was only the embryonic form, but it was already so terrifying. ording to Number Two, his Saber Divine Domain was actually a different kind of Divine Domain! Its power might be far inferior to the true Divine Realm, but dont forget that the Divine Realm was the symbol of a top-notch Divine Lord! Ordinary Divine Lords could not evenprehend it! Not to mention some Lesser Gods and Greater Gods! A true heaven-defying divine skill! To him, even an emascted version of the Divine Realm was terrifying enough! It was enough for his realm to soar! With a sh of my saber, the Divine Realm appears and I am the master! The world is in my hands! Who can defeat me?! Chu Feng was overwhelmed with excitement. The Nine Sabers was indeed worthy of being forged by the Nine Sabers God Emperor with his lifes work. Even its foundational saber technique was still so terrifying! The saber technique practiced by the Netherworld Emperor appeared in his mind again and again. As it was executed with the help of his body, the meaning within had already seeped into Chu Fengs bones. At this moment, he naturally began to understand Just like that, while others were fighting for the position on the points ranking, Chu Feng waspletely different. He was alone and did not care about themotion in the outside world at all. Time gradually passed. Chu Feng continued to do as he pleased. In the outside world, in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man was already dumbfounded. He really could not understand what Chu Feng was doing! He did not kill or snatch points. He waved a lousy saber every day and shed at the air?! He was almost at the bottom of the points rankings, but he was not anxious at all! What are you doing?! The old manined openly like a resentful woman. On the other hand, the young man beside the old man muttered with interest. What a unique saber technique. Even though theres a screen between us, it still gives me a sense of danger Its like like the Divine Realm? The moment this thought appeared, even the young man was shocked. Impossible?! The Divine Realm That was a realm that even he had yet to touch. Such a little fellow could not It was not that the young man was arrogant, but after so many years, no one had ever been able to catch up to him. They could not even get close, let alone surpass him. How could the publicly acknowledged number one youth in the world be undeserved? When the old man heard the young mans whisper, he sneered. Divine Realm?! Bullshit! Even if a weak ordinary personprehended that thing, he would probably be able to sweep through a group of Greater Gods! Thats the true dividing line between experts. Even you are actually still fighting to cross it. How can that kid Chu Feng do it?! The old man concluded firmly. The reason was simple. The Divine Realm was too special! It was so special that 99% of the Divine Lords could notprehend it! Not to mention a little fellow who had yet to grow his hair Chapter 882 The Saber Divine Domain! Back Home, Meeting An Acquaintance! The old man simply did not believe that Chu Feng couldprehend the Divine Realm. Of course, what Chu Feng wasprehending was indeed not the Divine Realm, but another special realm. It was simr to the Divine Realm, but different. It was a miracle simplified by the Nine Sabers God Emperor! For a full seven days. Thepetition was already halfway through. Chu Feng was still slowly walking alone. He could no longer remember how many times he had swung his saber. Even though his arm was already exhausted, Chu Feng still did not give up. Almost! He was only a step away! Chu Feng could sense that the ninth sh, the Saber Divine Domain, was about to be unleashed! But it was as if a moaty before him. No matter how hard Chu Feng tried, he was unable to cross it. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng felt that perhaps he had been too eager to seed, which had implicated his saber technique. "Hmm Perhaps I need to change my mental state." Chu Feng muttered to himself. Just as he looked up, he was surrounded by a familiar scene. Unknowingly, he had already returned to Jiang City. He was only immersed in practicing his saber and did not notice at all. After returning to his "hometown", the frustration in Chu Feng''s heart immediately eased greatly. Looking at the blue sky of his hometown and the flowing water, Chu Feng''s heart calmed down again. "Hmm This ce doesn''t seem to be far from Jiang City High School, right?" Chu Feng still remembered that after his rebirth, his first stop was Jiang City High School. There, he began his new life. At that moment, Chu Feng was in high spirits. He returned to his old ce. Perhaps he could find a trace of inspiration for his saber technique. With a decision in mind, he immediately changed directions and walked towards Jiang City High School. Even though Chu Feng was advancing slowly, his speed was still extremely terrifying in the eyes of ordinary people. After a while, he arrived near the school. However, before Chu Feng could approach, he heard surging energy fluctuationsing from the school. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. There were no humans on Earth in this virtual world at all. Clearly, some participating warriors were fighting inside. Originally, Chu Feng was not interested in such battles. Generally, he would take the initiative to avoid them. However, this time around, Chu Feng''s mental state had changed. His saber technique had already reached a bottleneck. There was no point in cultivating diligently anymore. Also, these guys could fight anywhere, but they came to his alma mater to cause trouble. Weren''t they looking for a beating! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Let''s go! Stop the fight!" As he pondered, he had already arrived at the school gate. From afar, he could see that a group of people were besieging a white-robed swordsman. This kind of scene was verymon in the trialpetition. If a group of weaklings could kill the strong, even if the points were divided equally, the gains would usually be very generous. However, this time around, Chu Feng discovered that there seemed to be something different. The people surrounding him were not some Heaven Martial Realm experts. Instead, they were not weak! There were dozens of them in total. The weakest was a quasi-divine-grade warrior, and there were even eight Lesser God experts! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Such a team was already very strong. If done properly, they might even be able to hunt an Intermediate God! Then, he looked at the white-robed swordsman, who had a spiritual sword in one hand and was extraordinary. However, his sword could not defeat punches from all directions. Soon, he fell into a disadvantage and was firmly suppressed. His strength was actually not weak! He was at least a peak Lesser God! When he got closer, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly widened. He was actually an acquaintance?! Wasn''t this the Ye Tiannan he had not seen in a long time?! No way What a coincidence?! Back then, the peerless swordsman who had apanied them for thousands of miles and escorted them out of the Southern Region, Ye Tiannan! Previously, in the Sky Treasure Pavilion, Chu Feng had asked Madam Qi about Ye Tiannan''s whereabouts. However, Madam Qi''s answer to him at that time was that Ye Tiannan was still traveling in the Starlight Continent. He would probably take some time to rush over. Later on, Chu Feng was busy forging. He never had the chance to go out again. Unexpectedly, he actually encountered the man in the trialpetition today! Back then, if not for Ye Tiannan''s full help, he would have long died at Yin Pei''s hands. It could be considered fate that they had met today. Chu Feng naturally could not leave him in the lurch. The battle became even more intense. Sword light filled the sky. Ye Tiannan''s Sword Dao was so powerful that he could still stand tall even when facing the siege of so many enemies. Chu Feng was shocked. One had to know that back then, Ye Tiannan had just broken through to the Lesser God Realm a few months ago! Now, looking at his realm, he had actually begun to advance to the Intermediate God level! However, under the rules of this world, everyone''s basic qualities were simr. No matter how superb Ye Tiannan''s sword technique was, he would still be forced to retreat. He was about to die and be kicked out of the trial world. Chu Feng suddenly attacked! A shocking saber beam suddenly tore through the sky like a dazzling meteor and cut into the battle! Boom! There was a deafening roar. The people surrounding Ye Tiannan were actually forced to retreat repeatedly by this sh! The few quasi-god warriors with lower realms kept vomiting blood, their eyes filled with fear. "Who?! Who is it?! How dare you ruin the business of the Blood River Gang?!" Ye Tiannan heaved a sigh of relief when the enemy was forced back. He hurriedly retreated and began to heal. At the same time, his eyes looked in the direction of the saber beam. "I am Ye Tiannan. Thank you for saving my life!" At that moment, Chu Feng''s mocking voice slowly sounded. "In the past, I seemed to have said exactly the same thing to Senior Ye. I didn''t expect it to be the other way around today." Listening to the voice, Ye Tiannan frowned. What a familiar voice! However, for a moment, he could not remember where he had heard it. He had experienced too much during this period of time. Saving people, killing people, snatching treasures He had done everything. He really could not remember. The next moment, a slightly thin and handsome figure slowly walked over with a carved saber in hand. When he saw the person''s face, Ye Tiannan could not help but exim. "Why is it you! Chu Feng?!" Chu Feng grinned. "Greetings, Senior Ye. However, why can''t it be me?" Ye Tiannan was shocked. He could clearly see the power of that sh just now. Even when he was at his peak, he was far inferior! Perhaps he would also be killed by a single sh! But the key was that Chu Feng, that genius junior A few months ago, he was only a little fellow who could barely reach the Heaven Martial Realm! How long had it been? He was already far stronger than him?! This contrast stunned Ye Tiannan for a moment. On the other hand, the people from the Blood River Gang were furious. Anyone who was disturbed from their hunt would be dissatisfied. In particr, they believed that with the strength gathered by the Blood River Gang, they could even fight an Intermediate God! With such confidence, they were naturally not afraid of anything. One of the Lesser Gods berated arrogantly. "Where did this brate from? You do have some strength. However, don''t court death! Get lost now. Grandpas can spare your dog life!" "Noisy!" Chu Feng frowned. When peoplemunicated with each other, the dogs that barked would die Chapter 883 - 883 Beheaded in One Slash! Points Obtained! Half-finished Saber Divine Domain! 883 Beheaded in One sh! Points Obtained! Half-finished Saber Divine Domain! Chu Feng suddenly looked at the people from the Blood River Gang. His sharp eyes instantly locked onto one of the Lesser Gods and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. You were the one talking nonsense just now, right? The middle-aged man who was locked onto by Chu Feng could not help but tremble. This harmless-looking young man gave off an inexplicable sense of danger. However, at the thought that he had so manypanions by his side, the middle-aged man immediately became confident again. So what if its me?! Chu Feng nodded. Im just asking. I dont want to kill the wrong person Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Feng gently waved the long saber in his hand. It was no different from usual and looked ordinary. But at the next moment A sharp saber beam suddenly appeared in the world. It was like a circling saber dragon in the sky, its sound vast and mighty. The strangest thing was that this saber dragon kept circling in the sky. The saber aura kept dissipating, and vaguely, it slowly condensed into an absolute space filled with saber beams! In this absolute space, there was only one sh that rejected everything! The saber beam alone terrified everyone. The middle-aged mans eyes widened in fear. He wished he could kneel down and beg for mercy. But at the next moment Before anyone could be shocked, there was a tearing sound. To everyones surprise, the absolute space actually copsed on its own. At this moment, everyone fell silent. Everyone looked at each other. Perhaps they did not expect such a terrifying attack to be so anticlimactic After the middle-aged man experienced his initial shock, heughed wildly. Hahaha! I really thought you had some ability. I didnt expect you to be just a loser! Trash! I But before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, he felt that he could not make a sound. He subconsciously reached out and touched his throat. Blood? Where did the bloode from? Whose blood? The next moment, he lost consciousnesspletely. A huge head stumbled and rolled to his feet. Even in death, this Lesser God did not know how he died. This scene was also beyond everyones expectations. Dead? Hou Chao is dead?! He was beheaded?! Did this young man in front of me do it? How is that possible! Didnt that terrifying saber beam space copse just now? And I didnt see him attack again?! Could there be an expert hiding in the dark?! The Blood River Gang was shocked and immediately fell into chaos. At that moment, Chu Feng muttered to himself in frustration, Its still not right After every attack, the absolute space would copse. How can I form aplete and stable Saber Divine Domain? A true Saber Divine Domain is definitely not a semi-finished product that can be broken with just one strike Hearing Chu Fengs voice, the crowd came to a realization. It was indeed him! But then, they were deeply terrified. Because they did not understand how this young man did it just now! Could it be that this young mans saber was almost at this stage?! Even a group of Lesser Gods could not capture it? No one believed it! Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin anything to these ignorant mobs. Sabers were everywhere in the space enveloped by the Saber Divine Domain. This was no longer something that speed could exin. Instead, it was a Dao, a spatialw. However, such a realm was usuallyprehended gradually after a warrior broke through to the Divine Lord Realm. Therefore, ordinary Lesser Gods could not understand it at all! Actually, even Chu Feng himself only knew a little. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been unable toprehend the Saber Divine Domain. The Netherworld Emperors demonstration kept echoing in his mind. At that moment, even the Netherworld Emperor, who had borrowed his body, was still familiar with it. However, when it was his turn to attack independently, he felt that something was missing. He had clearly followed the method demonstrated by the Netherworld Emperor, but he did not understand! Chu Feng could not help but sigh. It seemed that he had underestimated the ninth sh. It waspletely different from the previous Art of the Nine-wave Saber! The difficulty was much higher! As expected of the foundation of the supreme saber manual! He gathered his thoughts. Chu Feng knew that it was useless toin. He had to continue on the path of cultivation. As long as he persisted, he would eventually understand. Chu Feng was confident. At this moment, the points reward for killing an enemy Lesser God had just arrived. [Killed a third-grade Lesser God 1; Basic points reward: 100 points; Cross-rank Double Reward: 800 points; Obtained half of the opponents umted points: 500 points; Total: 1,400 points] Hearing this voice, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that he would only kill the weakest Lesser God with the lowest 100 basic points. Fortunately, he had killed someone three ranks higher than him, and his points had increased by eight times. This made the points look much better. In the end, he even deprived his opponent of half of his points. He obtained a total of 1,400 points. Chu Feng was already very satisfied with this harvest after killing a Lesser God. During this period of time, Chu Feng also understood how rare points were. For example, the guy he had killed had umted 1,000 points because he had the help of hispanions and could even cross ranks to kill experts. If it was an ordinary lone Lesser God, it would be considered good if there were three to five hundred points. After all, the weak usually banded together for warmth and were difficult to kill. If he was not careful, he might even be surrounded and killed! As for hunting opponents whose strength was not much different from his, it was as if he was walking on a tightrope every time. In a life-and-death battle, no one could guarantee that he would be the one to survive. Therefore, to the Lesser Gods, their current situation was actually a little awkward. They were neither weak nor strong. They were neither up nor down. It was ufortable! At this moment, just as Chu Feng was stillmenting that the Lesser Gods were not doing well, on the other side, the entire Blood River Gang was on guard. They stared at Chu Feng fearfully. To the people from the Blood River Gang, even if they were facing an Intermediate God, they would still dare to give it a shot. The Blood River Gang never ran away! However, the scene before them made them want to retreat. They had no choice. It was too strange! If they could not even see their opponents attack, how could they fight? With just a casual swing of his saber, one of them would die. What was the point of fighting?! The Blood River Gang members looked at each other. Some of them had already begun to signal for them to retreat. This trial was only halfway through. If they died here now, half of their points would be deducted. They would probably not even be able to touch the bottom of the points ranking. It was really not worth it! However, Chu Feng saw this scene. A faint smile appeared on his face. Want to leave? Did you ask me? It was not easy to encounter so many points at once! Everyone, where are you going? You hurt my friend and want to leave without saying anything. Is that appropriate? Chapter 884 - 884 When Did I Become So Strong? 884 When Did I Be So Strong? Chu Feng shouted to stop them. The bearded man in the lead immediately stopped in his tracks and said in a deep voice, neither servile nor overbearing, Friend, this time, the Blood River Gang admits defeat. Hou Chao had a foul mouth. He deserved to die! Take it as an apology to you. I know that your methods are strange and your strength is extraordinary, but our Blood River Gang is not a pushover. In this world, our foundation is no different from yours. Even a Greater God is afraid of being surrounded. I hope that you wont force us to fight to the death! Thest word fell. The people behind the bearded man all took a step forward in unison. Their auras began to gather, as if they were prepared to fight to the death at any moment. He had to be polite before resorting to force. He had to give them a way out and show them his muscles. It had to be said that the bearded man was indeed worthy of being the boss. His words were good. Even an Intermediate God would have to think carefully about whether it was worth it. On the other side, there were still seven Lesser Gods and dozens of quasi-god warriors. Thisbination was definitely not weak. In this virtual world, one could bully others with numbers! However, the problem was that Chu Feng did not buy it at all! The Saber Divine Domain was never afraid of siege! Once the Absolute Space was formed, as long as he was in this world, Chu Feng couldpletely instantly kill the other party! A ranged attack. There was no difference whether there were hundreds or thousands of them. Of course, the key now was that Chu Fengs Saber Divine Domain was still very unskilled. Often, it could only unleash one attack before disintegrating automatically. However, even so, Chu Feng did not take a mere siege seriously. At most, he would just use it a few more times! Opposite him, the bearded man thought that his words had frightened Chu Feng. A cold smile appeared on his face. This was the benefit of having more people. It was not the first time that they had calmly retreated from a middle-level expert. From the looks of it, this time was no exception. Thinking of this, the bearded man suddenly shouted, In that case, lets meet again! As he spoke, he nned to leave with his men. But what responded to him was another Absolute Space. Sizzle! It was as if space had been cut apart. Everyone felt as if a breeze had blown past. The next moment, a Lesser God beside the bearded man fell straight down. The reason why he did not kill the bearded man directly was because Chu Feng could vaguely sense that this fellow did not seem to be weak. He was at least a peak Lesser God. Perhaps he was not inferior to Yu and the others. Chu Feng would probably not be able to kill him in one strike. It was better to cut off the wings first before turning around to deal with the bearded man. However, Chu Fengs sudden attack immediately ignited the anger of the Blood River Gang. Bastard! Damn it! Boss, lets attack together and kill this reckless kid! He can only kill one person at a time. We can kill him with our lives! F*ck! The group was agitated. The bearded man was still rtively calm, but his tone had be extremely cold. Brother, arent you going too far? Were already very sincere and gave you enough face! But youre still not satisfied. You actually ambushed us! Chu Feng grinned and said faintly, Sincerity? Could it be that the so-called sincerity youre talking about is just to threaten me? You gave me a carrot and then a stick, yet you think you have given me face? Then isnt my face too cheap? Its not easy to encounter so many points at once. How can I let you go so easily? Chu Feng sneered in disdain. To him, killing was actually very simple. The trouble was to find someone to kill! Usually, when he wandered around casually, he would not encounter many people a day. Killing one or two Lesser Gods or dozens of Heaven Martial Realm experts at once would not quench his thirst at all. Hunting those gangs was the fastest way to get points! His saber technique had encountered a bottleneck, so Chu Feng did not n to continue lying low. It was time to startpeting for the Ranking List. In the virtual world, he could see his ranking in real time. Chu Fengs ranking had long been left behind. Chu Fengs final goal in participating in this trialpetition was to obtain the secrets of the top-notch ancient ruins! And now, there was only a week left until the end of the trial. It would be difficult for Chu Feng to catch up. He could not let go of any points. Unable to be bothered to waste his breath on these guys, Chu Feng unleashed his immature Saber Divine Domain again! The moment Chu Feng raised his hand, the bearded man reacted and hurriedly shouted, Split up! Dodge! But before he could finish speaking, another Lesser God died. Chu Feng smiled lightly. Dodge? If you can dodge my Saber Divine Domain so easily, whats the point of cultivating it The ignorant were truly fearless. Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin. He nned to continue swinging his saber. The bearded man also became ruthless and roared, Everyone! Charge forward! His methods can only kill one person at a time. As long as we get close, we can kill him with a punch each! Understood! Kill! Although this method of suicide attack was old-fashioned, it was indeed useful. Chu Fengs iplete Saber Divine Domain was indeed somewhat restrained by this method. After two more people died, seeing that the remaining people from the Blood River Gang had already arrived before Chu Feng, a trace of ruthlessness shed across the bearded mans eyes. Kid, you have to pay the price for your arrogance now! Go to hell! In an instant, dozens of punches smashed towards Chu Feng like a storm. Not far away, Ye Tiannan, who was urgently recuperating, had a hint of worry in his eyes. Ignoring his injuries, he nned to raise his sword to help. But before Ye Tiannan could take his first step, a saber beam suddenly erupted from the center of the battle and soared into the sky! The next moment, Chu Fengs leisurely figure slowly stepped into the air. The long saber in his hand was stained with blood and fell to the ground. As for the people from the Blood River Gang who had surrounded Chu Feng earlier, they seemed to have been frozen and did not move. Blood wounds began to slowly appear on everyones necks. At that moment, Chu Fengs faint regretful voice could be heard. My Saber Divine Domain can indeed only kill one person at a time, but I dont think Ive ever said that I only know this sh The Art of the Nine-wave Saber had a total of nine shes! Over the past few days, Chu Feng had practiced countless saber techniques. Under the personal guidance of the Netherworld Emperor, his realm had long increased greatly. Even the weakest Wind shing Saber was no longerparable to before! Right now, even Chu Feng himself did not know what level his current realm was. An Intermediate God? Perhaps. Originally, Chu Feng had thought so too. However, the moment he was surrounded, Chu Feng suddenly realized that his opponent was really too weak! When did he be so strong? Was he really onlyparable to an Intermediate God? It was probably more than that! After all, his opponents had several Lesser God experts. The strongest of them was a peak Lesser God! Unknowingly, Chu Feng had already stood at an extremely high level, enough to look down on all living beings Chapter 885 Extraordinary Talent! Points Ranking! In these seven days, Chu Feng had actually only done one thing. Practicing his saber! Still practicing his saber! He was focused and went all out! He truly threw away all distracting thoughts and focused on the saber. Starting from the most basic saber technique, he had swung his saber with all his might countless times and silentlyprehended it. Cleave, sh, chop, pick, intercept, push, stab, slide, stir, copse, point, flick Every move and stance had long been ingrained into his bones. Coupled with the "personal" teachings of the Netherworld Emperor, Chu Feng''s saber technique realm was already iparable. A realmparable to a Greater God? He probably hadn''t reached it. Chu Feng knew his limits. Back then, when he felt Yin Sheng''s attack, he felt that there was still a gap. However, Yin Sheng was supported by the fourth world. In terms of realm, Yin Sheng might not have reached the Greater God realm. Creating a world, improving one''s rank, andprehending the realm of Dao techniques had never been the same. Some warriors could forcefully open up a world space with their abundant resources even if their realm was insufficient. To geniuses, their realm was usually higher than their own level. With enough talent,prehending the Dao was as easy as eating and drinking. This was also why geniuses could often fight across ranks! Previously, although Chu Feng''s realm was not low,pared to Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, Shu Wanjuan, and the others, the difference was still quite huge. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been unable to even withstand a single move from Huangpu You. After these days ofprehension, Chu Feng could feel that the difference between him and those top-notch geniuses was already very close. At the very least, in this world with the same foundation, Chu Feng was confident that he could fight it! Right now, the only thing that made Chu Feng feel that it was a pity was In this virtual world, he could notprehend the emperor-level saber intent in the Nameless Saber! Otherwise, he might have alreadyprehended the Saber Divine Domain! He shook his head and stoppedining. Chu Fengposed himself. He turned around. Of all the arrogant people of the Blood River Gang, only the bearded man could still stand. His eyes were filled with fear. He pointed at Chu Feng and roared while trembling, "Who Who are you?!" "You killed dozens of experts with one sh!" "Such a young monstrous genius, you almost catch up to Huangpu You and the others It''s impossible for you to be unknown!" Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he eximed, "Chu Feng?! You''re Chu Feng?! The existence ranked third on the Genius List?!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He was actually recognized. This was the first time. "Idiots! The Intelligence Hall is filled with idiots! Didn''t they say that Chu Feng didn''t live up to his name and was beaten up like a stray dog by Huangpu You?! "Bullshit! "If the two of them really fought, it is still unknown who would win! "Bad intelligence is truly fatal!" The bearded man was filled with regret. If not for the fact that he had trusted the information in the gang and had never valued Chu Feng, he would not not have not even known Chu Feng''s appearance! In their guidelines, when they encountered a Greater God or the top few on the Genius List, they would turn around and run without thinking! Here, everyone had the same foundation. Even if those geniuses wanted to chase after him, it would be troublesome. There was a high chance of survival. But who would have thought that he would still fail! These words made Chu Feng feel a little embarrassed. Actually, you can''t me your intelligence department. I was indeed a little weak previously Chu Feng felt that this could be considered as extraordinary talent Although it was a little awkward, Chu Feng still ended the bearded man''s life with an extremely straightforward sh. At the same time, he muttered eloquently, "Well, I''ll send you away now. You may go find trouble with your intelligence department. You''re wee." He looked at the corpses all over the ground. Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly. He had wanted to use these guys to practice the Saber Divine Domain a few more times, but to his surprise, they did not give him a chance at all! Just as he was sighing, the system notifications sounded one after another. He had just killed dozens of contestants and the points reward had arrived. To Chu Feng, a Lesser God could contribute about 1,000 to 2,000 points while a Quasi-God could only contribute about 300 to 500 points. In the end, the bearded man was the fiercest. As the boss, most of the points he had gained were on him. This also benefited Chu Feng. A total of 10,000 points! In the end, Chu Feng calcted. He had obtained a total of 28,000 points. Chu Feng watched helplessly as his ranking began to rise. In an instant, he shot up the rankings from an invisible corner. ording to the rules of the Heavenly Book Academy, the points ranking only counted the top 10,000. At this moment, the 10,000th ce was exactly 10,000 points. Chu Feng had nearly 30,000 points. Naturally, he could not stop here. His ranking kept rising. Nine thousandth ce, eight thousandth ce Chu Feng was surprised. In the end, he actually soared to more than 3,000th. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This was something he had not expected. Was the difference in points so small? ording to this efficiency, he could just kill a few more people. It was a piece of cake! But at the next moment When Chu Feng saw the points of the top ten and even the top hundred, he could not help but swallow. Alright, take back what I just said. Were these guys all homicidal maniacs? How could their umted points be so high?! The higher the ranking, the greater the difference in points! The hundredth ce already had more than 100,000 points. The tenth ce had more than 500,000 points! If this was converted to kills, he would have to kill tens of thousands of Heaven Martial Realm warriors! And the trial had only been going on for seven days! Of course, the true killing number could not be so high. After all, after killing the opponent, he could still obtain half of the enemy''s points. Even so, it was still terrifying. Those ranked higher were all familiar faces. Ninth ce, Yin Sheng. Fifth ce, Demon Son Er Qi. The others were all Greater Gods of the variousrge families. In reality, to be able to sit firmly in the top ten, one had to at least have the strength of a Greater God. Otherwise, they would be like a fat sheep that could be eaten at any moment. As for the first ce, which was the center of attention, unexpectedly, it was not Shu Wanjuan that Chu Feng had guessed, but Huangpu You! His umted points exceeded a million! Shu Wanjuan could only be ranked second. Seeing this, Chu Feng gasped. Wasn''t this too terrifying? How did he do it? Even if the opponents lined up for Huangpu You to kill, he wouldn''t be able to gather this number in a short period of time, right? Could there be something fishy? Chu Feng curled his lip. It seemed that this time, if he wanted to reach the top, he could not avoid Huangpu You no matter what. Coincidentally, he had a battle with him. Kill him and take half of his points. That should be enough, right? Chu Feng was immediately filled with motivation. However, killing Huangpu You was not an easy task. He had to continue cultivating! As he was thinking, Chu Feng suddenly realized something. Why didn''t he see Mo Tianqiong''s name? Could it be that this fellow known as the peerless number one person did not participate? No way, Chu Feng still wanted a chance topete with him! Chapter 886 - 886 Points! Slaughter! Alternative Cultivation Is Underway… 886 Points! ughter! Alternative Cultivation Is Underway Chu Feng felt a bit regretful. Chu Feng wanted to see how monstrous this person was. Unfortunately, he probably wouldnt have a chance this time. What Chu Feng did not know was that although he had never seen Mo Tianqiongs demeanor, his every move was seen by Mo Tianqiong In the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man, who was staring at the screen and already sleepy, was immediately awakened when he saw Chu Fengs ranking suddenly rise. It moved! It finally moved! The old man actually had the urge to cry. Watching this kids trial was really heartbreaking! Beside him, Mo Tianqiong slowly opened his eyes. For a full seven days, he did not leave. Anyway, to him, cultivating anywhere was the same. He might as well stay here with the old man. To obtain tens of thousands of points at once, what did this kid do just now? The old man saw Chu Fengs points clearly and was extremely puzzled. Such arge one-time profit was usually only possible for top geniuses like Huangpu You and Shu Wanjuan. The old man did not believe that Chu Feng, who only knew how to stroll and y with his saber, could do it! But the truth was right in front of him. The old man could only guess. Was it luck? On the other hand, Mo Tianqiong stared at Chu Feng in surprise. Even through the screen, he seemed to sense a difference. Chu Fengs aura seems to have changed. The old man nced at Chu Feng and said angrily, This kid has always had such a treacherous expression. Theres no change! Mo Tianqiong smiled faintly but did not say anything. However, he had an inexplicable feeling that Chu Feng seemed to have been reborn after just a few days of cultivation. What had he done? At this moment, the old man and young man in front of the screen were both interested. They stared at the screen without blinking. They wanted to see Chu Fengs performance again. However, on the other side of the screen, Chu Feng seemed to have resumed his old habit. He stood rooted to the ground. What is this brat doing again?! The old man wanted to cry, but he did not dare to be distracted. In reality, Chu Feng was searching for the names of Yu, Dongfang Hu, Liu Xianer and the others. He felt that these guys were all extremely talented and should not be eliminated early. They might even be able to upy a ce on the ranking list. As expected, they did not disappoint Chu Feng. Yu actually jumped to the 80th ce. Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf were also around the hundredth ce. Liu Xianer actually followed closely behind. The others were also in the top thousand. This was not simple. Among the geniuses on Earth, other than Liu Xianer and Xuan Chengzi who had reached the divine-grade, the others were all quasi-gods. It was not easy to be ranked within the top thousand. This squeezed out a group of divine-grade experts! And from the looks of it, everyone was still strong. They could still charge forward in the remaining seven days. What surprised Chu Feng the most was Mo Tianji. This guy had actually run to the fiftieth ce! Chu Feng felt that it was a miracle that he could step on a group of Lesser Gods and Intermediate Gods with his quasi-god body! That made sense. Mo Tianjis divination methods were like fish in water in such an environment. He could easily calcte the opponents location and even strength. It was very easy for him to sneak attack and kill some Heaven Martial Realm experts. Chu Feng even wanted to find him. It was even more urate than a satellite! Unfortunately, before entering, Chu Feng did not know the method to contact each other in the Heavenly Book Great World. Just look at the people from the Blood River Gang. Actually, theserge forces had a way to gather everyone under them. I have to think of a way to gather the Demon Hunting Team again! Chu Feng rubbed his chin. After pondering for a while, Chu Feng was still clueless. He could only go out and hunt first. He was only ranked 3,000th now. There was still a long way to go! Lets go! Kill them! Chu Feng had wanted to bring Ye Tiannan along. But Ye Tiannan rejected him. Youre powerful. With a burden like me, your efficiency will definitely decrease greatly. Prey that is not dangerous to you might be fatal to me. Therefore, its better for us to walk our own cultivation paths. Its better to say goodbye. Hopefully well remember each other. Ye Tiannan smiled faintly. He knew very well that Chu Feng was powerful. If he followed Chu Feng, the efficiency at which he umted points would definitely increase greatly. But Ye Tiannan still chose to refuse. He had a determined personality and was never willing to drag others down. I will remember little friend Chu Fengs help this time. Let me repay you in the future. Im leaving. With that, Ye Tiannan left freely. He simply did not give Chu Feng a chance to ask him to stay. He walked the world alone with his sword. Chu Feng grinned. Perhaps this is a true swordsman. Everyone had their own ambitions. Chu Feng did not force them. He looked up and checked the direction. Chu Feng continued on his journey. However, this time, it was no longer bitter cultivation, but killing! First of all, lets clean up the aliens in my hometown. Chu Feng muttered to himself. Before the apocalypse, Jiang City was considered a big city. There should be many warriors gathered here. If he killed them all, his ranking should increase greatly. He acted as he spoke. Chu Feng flew into the air. He was extremely high-profile. He even took the initiative to release his aura without holding back or hiding anything. To the warriors in the training world, hunting relied on aura detection! If one was close enough, one could roughly sense the number and strength of the other party. Therefore, under normal circumstances, warriors would do their best to restrain their auras, afraid of exposing themselves. Then, they would carefully sneak an attack on the others. As for someone like Chu Feng, who was flying directly in the sky and had his aurapletely exposed, he was like a target in everyones eyes. Youre courting death! Thus, soon, Chu Feng was targeted. In a tall building, in front of a spacious full-length mirror, more than ten people had gathered, including three Lesser Gods. Although their strength was notparable to the previous Blood River Gang, it was still not bad. The one-eyed leader looked at Chu Feng in the sky and revealed a sinister smile. Brothers, another fat sheep has arrived. Youre really courting death by swaggering like this! Kill him! Teach this kid a lesson! As soon as he finished speaking, more than ten people broke out of the window at the same time. More than ten sharp attacks charged towards Chu Feng without any blind spots. The one-eyed man sneered in his heart. He knew his teams strength very well. If the enemy was caught off guard, even a peak Lesser God could be instantly killed! This kid was done for! But just as the one-eyed man was feeling smug, he suddenly saw Chu Feng lowering his head as if he had foreseen this. He grinned at the crowd, revealing a row of white teeth. Thank you for the points. Goodbye! Then, the one-eyed man could only see an extremely terrifying saber beam expanding in his single eye. The next moment, everything was over. More than ten corpses fell weakly. Chu Feng did not care at all. He carried the long saber on his back and continued his hunting journey. The other cultivation had just begun Chapter 887 Fishing Master! King-Level Acting! With a single sh, the one-eyed man and the others who hadunched a sneak attack died. Chu Feng''s expression remained the same as he casually pped his hands. It was as if he had just done something ordinary. At his current realm, killing these Lesser Gods was simr to bullying the weak. The most terrifying thing was that Chu Feng rarely used his innate supernatural power. Just his saber technique alone was enough to look down on everyone. He continued on his way. The points from the killing had arrived. He had crossed ranks to kill them all and obtained a total of 16,000 points. His ranking rose crazily again. He reached the 2,000th ce. If it were anyone else, it would be good enough if they could obtain half of the points. It had to be said that Chu Feng''s rank had the advantage in this trial. He looked up at the sky. Chu Feng suddenly exerted strength beneath his feet and soared into the sky. He was still high-profile! He was going to let someone sneak an attack on him! It would take too long for him to find his opponents one by one. Not only that, but Chu Feng also simted his aura to be that of a peak Lesser God. This strength was not weak. Walking alone would not arouse suspicion. Furthermore, such people usually had a lot of points. To some powerful teams, they liked such prey the most. Killing one was equivalent to hunting dozens of others. Chu Feng knew very well what these guys were thinking. At this moment, he had directly transformed into a fishing master! Those who were willing took the bait! He walked leisurely in the air. Chu Feng identified the direction and suddenly had a thought. He really wanted to go home and take a look Whether in his previous life or current life, after bringing his parents to the capital, he had never returned home. At this moment, it was not easy for him to have such an opportunity. Chu Feng was quite excited. However, he did not know if his home would have been destroyed in the battle. With anticipation, Chu Feng flew in the direction of his home. On the way, as Chu Feng was very high-profile, as expected, he was soon targeted. There was probably more than one team. In short, Chu Feng felt as if he was the target of the public. Before Chu Feng could carefully sense it, some bold ones led their teams and rushed forward. The oue was obvious. However, Chu Feng was worried that he would scare away the hidden warriors, so he became much "gentle". It was as if he really treated himself as a peak Lesser God. Often, he would kill all the enemies after a "hard battle"! After another "fierce battle", looking at the corpses all over the ground, Chu Feng panted heavily. His eyes were filled with "exhaustion". He could not help but stagger. It was as if a gust of wind would blow him down in the next moment. Seeing this sight, the group of people hiding in the dark could not hold it in anymore. The ck-faced man in the lead growled excitedly. "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! That guy is already exhausted. Quick! Let''s go up and kill him! We''ve really profited greatly this time!" "Kill!" Then, they were afraid that other teams would beat them to it. The ck-faced man led his team and rushed out. The team he led had a total of six Lesser Gods and more than ten below the divine rank. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill an "exhausted" peak Lesser God like Chu Feng?! At this moment, the ck-faced man was even secretly d that he had held back just now and let the people from the Light Dragon Pavilion go up to wear him out. Otherwise, the ones lying on the ground would probably be them. "Kid, you''re unlucky to have met me! You dare to be so arrogant in the trial world. If you don''t die, who will?!" The ck-faced man looked at Chu Feng before him and revealed a sinister smile. His white teeth formed a sharp contrast with his pitch-ck face. Beside him, there were a few other teams who had hesitated for a moment before the ck-faced man did. At this moment, they were so frustrated that they wanted to kill someone. They could only watch helplessly as the other party ate the meat while they could not even get anything. The next moment, just when everyone thought that the oue had been decided, Chu Feng, who should have been "exhausted" long ago, was still dragging his "tired" body and "barely" raising the long saber in his hand, as if he was going to make onest struggle. However, the "weak" Chu Feng was facing more than ten sharp attacks that smashed down on his head. Everyone seemed to have seen the tragic scene of brains sttering everywhere. "Die!" The ck-faced man roared and hammered down. Boom! The simple hammer smashed directly into Chu Feng''s de. The ck-faced man was nning to st Chu Feng''s head apart. But at the next moment He actually saw a faint smile on Chu Feng''s face. In an instant. Chu Feng actually instantly recovered. With a light exertion of his long saber, he sent the sledgehammer flying. Then, a saber beam as fast as lightning cut off the ck-faced man''s head before anyone could react. Even in death, the smile on the ck-faced man''s face had yet to dissipate. His row of white teeth was still so eye-catching. Then, like cutting vegetables, Chu Feng easily killed everyone from the ck-faced man''s team. The entire process was rxed andfortable. It was so fast that the surrounding teams had yet to react. The ck-faced team that had been showing off just now had allid on the ground and followed the people from the Light Dragon Pavilion. After killing everyone, Chu Feng actually returned to his weak appearance. He hunched his back and there was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was as if he had just overdrawn his strength and injured his foundation. He was about to copse in the next moment. Seeing this sight, someone nearby could not help but look at his boss. "Big Brother, he really seems to be dying this time! Let''s go! It''ll be toote if we wait!" Right after that, what greeted him was a fierce p from his boss. "Go? Go my ass! You''re really an idiot! Do you think we''ve lived too long?! If not for the fact that you''re my brother-inw, I really want to kill you!" "This kid is clearly fishing! Just now, he looked like he was about to die. Now, he''s still doing the same. Does he really think everyone else is a fool!" "Damn, I''ve really encountered a tough opponent this time. Looks like there''s another guy in City 78 I can''t afford to offend in the future! Retreat!" He felt the hidden auras around him disappear. Chu Feng curled his lip. "Looks like you''re not too stupid. It''s just a pity that I''ve lost so many points" Chu Feng shook his head. He could not be bothered to continue pretending. He straightened his back and his aura instantly returned to normal. Clearly, the two "fierce battles" just now had no effect on Chu Feng at all. "Hmm Looks like I have to change ces again. I probably won''t be able to catch any fish in this area." Chu Feng sighed. It was as if it was a pity that he had not earned a lot. At this moment, the fish he had just caught had arrived. A series of notifications sounded crazily. [Killed fifth-grade Lesser God 1] [Killed fourth-grade Lesser God 2] In the end, Chu Feng pondered for a moment and raised his eyebrows. Good lord, this number was wrong, right? Why were there so many?! Chapter 888 Soaring Points! Slaughtering Cities! Chu Feng, Youre Going Too Far! This show actually earned Chu Feng more than 80,000 points. Chu Feng was surprised himself. Furthermore, the bulk of them were actually from the ck-faced man and the others! From the looks of it, this ck-faced man had done such things many times before. All of them were extremely rich! No wonder he rushed forward without thinking. He was clearly very experienced! Unfortunately, this time, he had encountered Chu Feng, who loved to act. In the end, it had all benefited Chu Feng. Coupled with his previous umtion, Chu Feng''s points directly broke through the 100,000 mark and actually charged into the top 100! This rocket-like speed immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Whether it was the contestants in the arena or the spectators outside, they were all very interested in this ck horse that had suddenly appeared. "Chu Feng? Isn''t this the guy ranked third on the Genius List?" "Eh, that seems to be the case! But didn''t they say before that he was just a fellow fishing for fame? Two days ago, he was even blocked at the entrance of the academy by Huangpu You. He was humiliated badly. How can he be in the top hundred?" "Hmm You can''t say that. After all, he''s a prodigy. He definitely has strength. But to be honest, the top hundred are actually just so-so. Any Intermediate God can do it. A stronger peak Lesser God might be enough." "To ordinary people, this ranking might not be bad. However, to Chu Feng, a mere top hundred is still notpatible with his title as the third on the Genius List" Instantly, because Chu Feng had suddenly appeared on the Ranking List, there was a burst of discussion both inside and outside. However, most people still did not think highly of Chu Feng. Who asked Chu Feng to be praised too highly previously? Look at the other top five on the Genius List. Which one of them was not in the top ten of the points ranking? Compared to them, Chu Feng naturally paled. However, just as the crowd was criticizing Chu Feng, an hourter, chu Feng''s ranking actually moved again. 90 80 70! In an instant, his ranking soared again! This time around, a portion of the people mocking Chu Feng were unable to open their mouths. In an hour, he had obtained nearly 100,000 points again. This was definitely not something an ordinary person could do! Of course, there were still people who were stubborn. "This is only 70th ce. It doesn''t mean anything. Perhaps he was just lucky and picked up a bargain. Or perhaps" However, before these people could finish speaking, Chu Feng''s ranking soared again! This time, the increase was even greater. He actually stepped into the top fifty! It looked like he had only improved by more than twenty ces, but everyone knew that the closer one was to the top, the greater the difference in points! The ranking of points kept changing. The current top fifty had at least 300,000 points! In other words In less than two hours, Chu Feng had actually obtained more than 300,000 points? How many people would he have to kill?! Everyone''s disdain turned into disbelief. Exmations kept sounding from all directions. "Hiss How is this possible?" "How did he do it?!" "In half a day, he obtained hundreds of thousands of points?! This speed is not even slower than that freak Huangpu You!" "Did anyone see what Chu Feng just did?!" "Don''t tell me he killed a Greater God directly?!" In everyone''s impression, this was the only way to instantly be rich, right? If Chu Feng could kill a Greater God, even if it was only in the trial world, the crowd''s impression of him would have to be rewritten. At this moment, someone stepped forward and said that he had just happened to pay attention to Chu Feng''s live broadcast. "This guy has never killed a Greater God. He hasn''t even encountered a Greater God. He''s just just ughtered a city" At the end, this person was about to cry. His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief. "Just now, after Chu Feng passed by a copsed building, he suddenly went crazy for some reason! "At the beginning, he held his head and cried bitterly. He roared at the sky like a beast! "Immediately after, he actually erupted. His eyes were bloodshot as he killed everyone he saw. The entire 78th City was almost emptied by him! "Corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed like a river! "Even the number one general of the Fiend Celestial Pce, the Red-Haired Lion King, had been killed by Chu Feng! "The Red-Haired Lion King and his subordinates were considered the strongest forces in City 78! "The leader, the Red-Haired Lion King, was a true intermediate-level expert! He had three peak Lesser God demons under him! "However, even such a force could not resist Chu Feng at all! "One sh at a time, like chopping vegetables! "Chu Feng''s strength is definitely not as unbearable as some idiots said! "He is terrifyingly strong! "Even if he is inferior to a Greater God, he is probably not far away! "Furthermore, most importantly, when Chu Feng killed someone, he seemed to be muttering something Did you destroy my home?! "Isn''t this a lunatic?! "How could he have a home in this trial world?! "Too scary! "The soft ones were afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones were afraid of the violent ones, and the violent ones were afraid of those who did not care about their lives. "But even those who don''t care about their lives are afraid of lunatics!" As more and more people who had seen Chu Feng''s live broadcast appeared, no matter how unwilling everyone was to believe it, they had to admit that chu Feng really had the strength to ughter a city! In the past, this was exclusive to those Greater Gods! Unfortunately he was actually a lunatic! Even now, the crowd did not understand why Chu Feng was crazy. On the other side, Chu Feng dragged a blood-stained long saber and slowly walked down the quiet street. The entire street was terrifyingly silent. Only the crackling sound of Chu Feng''s long saber could be heard. He panted heavily. This time around, Chu Feng was not pretending. In two hours, he ughtered the entire city. Anyone would be tired! Even though it was only in the virtual world, Chu Feng had still exhausted almost all his strength. At this moment, he had already vented all the anger he had umted in his heart. "Damn! Just fight. Why must you tear down the building! You even tore down my old building! "I asked you who did it, but you stammered and couldn''t say anything. Great, now that they''re all dead, it should be considered revenge for my old building, right?" Chu Feng curled his lip. No one would believe this! They had heard of people taking revenge for others, but they had never heard of anyone taking revenge for a building! He was so crazy that he ughtered the entire city! It was normal for the aftershock of a battle between warriors to damage some buildings. They had never heard of anyone getting revenge because of this If the Red-Haired Lion King and the others "knew in theherworld" that they had been killed because of a destroyed building They would probably be so angry that they would run in again to fight Chu Feng to the death?! It was really too much! Were their lives not even as important as a building?! This was outrageous! Chapter 889 Saint Son! Mars Collides Earth! In the empty streets, a breeze blew past, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. Chu Feng was used to sitting casually on a stone step. He threw the long saber beside him. Without any dy, Chu Feng began to recover his strength. This time, he had indeed killed too many. He was not seriously injured, but he was exhausted. Chu Feng had to recover his peak battle power in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, it might attract some danger. After all, his instantaneous increase of hundreds of thousands of points had definitely attracted countless attention. Those top-notch experts would all swarm over like sharks smelling blood. To the guys at the top of the points ranking, thepetition was already halfway through. There was not much point in killing some scatteredckeys now. It was difficult for their ranking to continue advancing. And it would be a waste of time. The most efficient way was to kill the strong! If they seeded once, they might be able to make a killing. As for someone like Chu Feng, who had suddenly risen in thete stages of thepetition, he was the most favored by those top-notch experts. The fact that he was not on the Ranking List in the early stages meant that this person''s initial strength was most likely not much. There could be many reasons for him to suddenly exert strength in theter stages. What if he was just lucky? With insufficient foundation and a huge number of points, he was like a delicate fat sheep in the eyes of those Greater Gods and peak-level Intermediate Gods. If they did not hurry and take a bite, someone might beat them to it! After all, to the people in the trial, they did not know that Chu Feng had just ughtered a city! Chu Feng did not hold any hope. After entering the top hundred, Chu Feng understood a fact. The top hundred contestants could actually locate each other! Chu Feng guessed that this was specially done by the Heavenly Book Academy so that experts could fight each other and not be able to dodge! Only then could the best be chosen! It was like raising an internalpetition! The one who won in the end would be the true king! He had jumped to the top fifty in an extremely short period of time. It was inevitable that he would be noticed. Perhaps there were already enemies rushing towards his location. Chu Feng''s guess was correct. However, he had forgotten something. The enemy could sense his location so could hispanions, Yu and the others! The members of the Demon Hunting Team in the top hundred included Mo Tianji, Yu, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, and Liu Xian''er, a total of five! The moment Chu Feng entered the Ranking List, the few of them discovered it. Then, they actually began to gather towards Chu Feng without stopping. On the other side, not far from Chu Feng''s location, a few top hundred contestants could not help but look in Chu Feng''s direction. A purple-robed Intermediate God struggled for a while, but in the end, he chose to give up. "To be able to increase his points by hundreds of thousands in such a short period of time, he''s at least a peak Intermediate God. He''s not someone I can provoke. Forget it, forget it." Clearly, there were no fools among the experts. They knew how to act within their means. Otherwise, it would not be hunting, but being hunted. But at the same time, there were also some top-notch experts who were extremely confident in their strength and did not care. For example, Kui, the Saint Son of the Fiend Celestial Pce, who had just finished sweeping through a city. The number one genius of the Fiend Celestial Pce, who was also Yao Ling''er''s brother, was ranked seventh on the Genius List. Although he was seventh, and lower than Yu, who was sixth, this was a genuine peak Intermediate God! With his terrifying defense, even an ordinary Greater God could not break through his hide. Previously, he was so ruthless that he dared topete with Huangpu You and was not at a disadvantage! Yu was able to surpass him by one rank with his peak Lesser God body because he had participated in the Battle of the Netherworld and benefited from killing the Spirit King. At this moment, a thousand-meter-tall giant bull was slowly walking between the cities. With a casual shake of his body, countless buildings copsed around him. With his iparably huge hooves, he casually trampled an Intermediate God to death. Then, his huge bucket-like eyes looked in Chu Feng''s direction with interest. "Chu Feng As expected of the fellow whom Sister Ling''er admires. He''s indeed not as unbearable as the outside world says." "However, he actually eliminated my Red-Haired Lion King. He doesn''t give me any face. Looks like I have to take a look and demand an exnation!" He muttered. The huge bull suddenly exerted strength under his feet and actually took off like a rocket. Under his feet, a huge pit was left in the huge city. Like a meteorite crashing, the ground rumbled An hourter, in Jiang City. Chu Feng, who was recovering his strength, seemed to have sensed something and suddenly woke up. The next moment, he picked up the long saber beside him and soared into the sky. He stood in the air, his sharp eyes sweeping in all directions. "Hmm What sharp senses. You''re Chu Feng, right?" Suddenly, a heavy buzzing sound sounded above Chu Feng''s head. Chu Feng raised his head and saw that it was as if a towering mountain range was pressing down on him. Chu Feng did not hesitate. He immediately raised his de and his strength instantly erupted. He used all his innate supernatural powers without reservation. Bloodthirsty Berserk! Blessing of the Craftsman God! Titan God Talent! Chu Feng''s aura instantly soared to the extreme. Because he could sense how powerful the person who had arrived was! Perhaps it was the strongest opponent he had encountered since entering the trial world! "Die!" Chu Feng''s eyes were solemn, but there was a hint of excitement. Killing a group of weaklings was meaningless. It was best to fight with the strong to improve his saber technique! There was not muchmunication. Chu Feng drew his saber and shed! Even if he recognized that the person who had arrived was Yao Ling''er''s older brother, the famous Saint Son, so what?! In this trial world, nobody would really die, so it did not matter if he showed mercy. Everyone''s goal was only points! If he could kill this Kui, the points he would obtain might be enough for Chu Feng to rush into the top twenty! Chu Feng was naturally unable to resist such temptation. Simrly, Kui opposite him had the same thoughts. Even if he thought highly of this new prodigy, in the trial world, only the winner was king! Make friends? It''s not toote to make friends when we get out! Boom! The battle actually erupted instantly! Kui, the seventh on the Genius List and the twelfth on the points ranking, and Chu Feng, who was ranked third on the Genius List and rose by thousands of ces on the points ranking, actually fought! This shocking news instantly ignited all the people watching the live broadcast of the trialpetition. "Quick, quick! Look! Kui has gone to hunt Chu Feng!" "Crazy, crazy! The two prodigies actually met at this time?!" "Aren''t they meant for each other? It''s interesting!" "Are they going to fight to the death?" "Who do you think will win?!" Chapter 891 Overcoming Strength With Softness! The Power Of Shock! The Battle Of The Century! Chu Feng''s voice echoed in the world. When Kui heard this, he had no idea what Chu Feng wanted to do. In his eyes, he saw a long saber flying towards him in a mysterious arc. Kui wanted to dodge, but he knew very well. His realm was inferior, so it was basically impossible to dodge. Fortunately, he was extremely confident in his physical defense. His huge body trembled nonstop, ready to receive Chu Feng''s saber beam at any moment. The soft sabernded on his huge body. Kui was still fearless. Even that ferocious and domineering sh just now could not break through his defense, let alone such a weak saber. What was Chu Feng thinking? But the next moment, when the de came into contact with the fur, kui''s eyes suddenly widened. His original confidence instantly turned to shock. "How is that possible?!" "This power isyers of vibration?!" Kui''s eyes were filled with fear. The mane on his body suddenly stood up, as if it had been raised by waves. In the perception of Kui, this sh cameyer byyer like the impact of the waves! Although the impact of each wave was not strong, in the end, the power of countless ovepping waves strangely passed through his defense! Strange shock waves did not attack forcefully. Instead, they seeped in bit by bit like water. In the end, they actually passed through his mane into his body! Boom! In an instant, Kui felt as if his internal organs had been struck by a heavy hammer. A mouthful of blood gushed out. "How did this happen?!" Kui could not help but exim. Just now, he had easily blocked Chu Feng''s all-out sh. But now, how did the sh that clearly did not have much power actually injure him?! Seeing Kui''s shocked gaze, the smile on Chu Feng''s face widened. "Everything in the worldplements and restrains each other. Those who are too strong will break easily, and those who are soft will not be defeated!" "Your defense is indeed terrifyingly strong. I can''t hurt you in a head-on sh, but my Cloud Wave Saber is likeyers of waves. There''s no need to fight you head-on at all. Your defense will naturally be greatly reduced." "This is a roundabout way. It''s also a disy of gentleness." "Using softness to ovee strength is the best way." Hearing Chu Feng''s voice, Kui seemed to haveprehended something and fell into deep thought. Chu Feng did not take advantage of the situation tounch a sneak attack. Chu Feng disdained such despicable actions. This was not a life-and-death crisis. There was no need. On the other side, Kui was deep in thought, and he also consciously did not take the opportunity to recover from his injuries. If Chu Feng was willing to give him an opportunity toprehend, he would not take advantage of him. This was the tacit understanding and pride between geniuses. After a long time, Kui let out a long breath. As if he had understood something, his eyes were filled with surprise. "I think I''ve already found a direction to advance. Thebination of toughness and softness is my Dao! From now on, Greater God and even the Divine Lord Realm will no longer be my obstacle!" "Even if I''m eliminated from this trial trip, I won''t have any regrets!" Kui was overjoyed. Today''sprehension was enough for him to reach the Divine Lord Realm without encountering too many bottlenecks! This was too rare! When he looked at Chu Feng again, his eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you for enlightening me, Brother Chu!" These words were extremely heavy. The word "enlighten" could be considered the most important favor in the martial arts world. Chu Feng waved his hands repeatedly. "I only casually said a few words about my saber technique. You couldprehend it because your talent is strong enough and you''ve umted enough! Otherwise, even if I say ten thousand words, you won''t improve at all." Chu Feng did not dare to take the credit. It was easy to be scolded to death! Kui did not say anything. He merely acknowledged Chu Feng''s kindness in his heart. The fiends were like this. They were straightforward and did not have any tricks up their sleeves. If I don''t acknowledge you, I''ll trample you to death. If I acknowledge you, I''ll definitely think of a way to repay you. The next moment, Kui did not say anything. He actually nned tomit suicide to fulfill Chu Feng''s wish! Chu Feng was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped him. "Hey! What are you doing?!" Kui smiled honestly. "I think that I''ve gained enough from this trial. Even if I lose half of my points, I''ll still be ranked in the top twenty. The impact won''t be great. I don''t have any intention of getting into the top ten. Those guys are all freaks. I know my limits. Therefore, I might as well fulfill Brother Chu''s wish." After Chu Feng was stunned, he smiled faintly and shook his head. "I, Chu Feng, don''t need anyone to give in to me. Even if I have to take your points, I will use my saber to take them!" "Continue fighting! Bring out your full strength and fight me to the death. This is the greatest respect for you and me!" Chu Feng''s reaction had truly exceeded Kui''s expectations. There were actually people who did not even want the huge number of points that hade knocking on their door for free! However, Kui could not help but feel heartfelt admiration. He knew that he could not do this. Chu Feng was indeed extraordinary! The next moment, Kui suddenly roared at the sky andughed loudly, his sound wave shaking the world. "Haha! Alright! I was presumptuous! Then let''s do as Brother Chu says! The winner advances, and the loser retreats!" Instantly, Kuipletely abandoned the idea of self-destruction. Just as Chu Feng had said, to geniuses like them, going all out was the greatest respect for the other party! Then let''s fight! Let''s go all out! Their battle intent soared! Roar roar roar! The violent sound wave caused the surrounding tall buildings to copse. Chu Feng also smiled. He pointed his long saber forward, and his eyes were instantly as sharp as an eagle''s. "Kill!" He burst outughing. Even though his size was far inferior, the aura on Chu Feng''s body was not inferior to Kui''s at all. It was like two war gods facing each other. This scene stunned everyone in the outside world. "Oh my god! Are these two going to stage a battle of the century?!" "Chu Feng is really proud from the bottom of his heart! He doesn''t even want the free points!" "He has principles!" "The two geniuses are both extraordinary!" "I love it, I love it!" In an instant, unknowingly, arge wave of Chu Feng''s fan girls had appeared in the Starlight Sacred City. The discussion rose and fell like waves. At the same time, in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man was also enjoying the show. He pped his thigh andughed. "Hahaha! Yes! That''s what we should do!" "Chu Feng''s temper is really to my liking!" "I''ll naturally get what I want. I don''t want charity!" Beside him, the handsome young man also smiled faintly. He was a little surprised. His star-like eyes could not help but take a few more nces at Chu Feng. "Interesting young man I think that perhaps my previous judgment was wrong" The old man''sughter became even more impudent. "Hahaha! So you, Mo Tianqiong, can be wrong sometimes!" Chapter 892 - 892 Bet! Limit! Shocking Change! 892 Bet! Limit! Shocking Change! The young man only smiled faintly at the old mans mockery. Old Mo, its still too early to make a conclusion. If Chu Feng wants to defeat Kui whos going all out To be honest, its still difficult. Even if he has that soft saber of waves The old man did not mind and crossed his legs. Hmph, just you wait! I believe that Chu Feng will not disappoint me! As he spoke, the old man rolled his eyes as if he had thought of something. If you dont believe me, lets make a bet! I remember that you were lucky and obtained a pool of Rootless Water, right? Lets bet on that! If Chu Feng wins, you will give the Rootless Water to me! If Chu Feng loses Hmm The old man had clearlye up with this on the spot purely because he had taken a fancy to the treasures on him. He had not considered losing at all. Seeing this, the young man only smiled faintly. The Rootless Water can be considered the most perfect fusion material! With it as a quenching agent, its enough to easily smooth out the gap between divine weapons and improve the quality of the divine weapons. Old Mo, you probably want the Rootless Water to fuse these two divine sabers. Its rare to see you working so hard to forge a divine weapon. That little friend Chu Feng is really lucky. After his intentions were exposed, the old man did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he pursed his lips. Just tell me if you want to bet or not. You talk too much nonsense! The young man grinned. Since youre in the mood, I naturally have to apany you to the end. If I lose, Ill offer the Rootless Water with both hands. But if you lose Then what? The old man nced at the young man. When I gather the materials, Ill have to trouble you to forge the soul of my Soul Splitting Spear! To forge the soul of my life! Not the external souls that Ive hunted! Hearing the young mans words, the old man hesitated. Have you really decided? Ive already warned you many times that forging the soul of a divine weapon is extremely risky! If youre not careful, the divine weapon will only be destroyed! Your Soul Splitting Spear is already strong enough. Why take the risk! Especially, the difficulty of forging a life soul is more than doubled! The current soul forging techniques are all fragments passed down from ancient times. They are not systematic at all! The sess rate is too low! Although Im usually very proud, I really dont dare to say anything about this! The old man actually sighed. Unless Unless what?! Seeing that the old man seemed to be implying something, even the usually calm young man could not help but be anxious. The old man nced at the young man and said in a deep voice, Unless its the Iron Hammer Lineage! Iron Hammer Lineage? Whats that? Youre not a cksmith. Perhaps youve never heard of it, but this lineage can be said to be extremely glorious in the ancient forging world! Because its foundation was a soul forging technique with a 100% sess rate! Its even so abnormal that it can forge multiple natal souls for divine weapons! Isnt it scary?! If theres still a sessor in this lineage, your Soul Splitting Spear might still have a chance! Unfortunately, after Divine cksmith De Lu passed away, this lineage seemed to have returned to dust and there was no more sound. Shaking his head, the old man seemed to feel extremely regretful. He suddenly said, Actually, I have a feeling that Chu Feng seems to have obtained some inheritance from the Iron Hammer lineage. However, Im not very sure. When that fellow was forging, he didnt have the spirituality necessary to forge a soul. In other words, he cant forge a soul for a divine weapon In short, its very strange! The old man touched the back of his head, clearly confused. After the young man heard the old mans exnation, he could only sigh helplessly. Instead of hoping for a mysterious inheritance that had not appeared in countless years, he might as well give it a shot! The young man had made up his mind. After gathering enough materials, he would let Old Mo take the risk! Life and death were up to fate! Because outsiders did not know that his Soul Splitting Spear was his path forward! It was his Dao! Everything about him had long been refined into it. He was the spear, and the spear was him. Man and spear as one! If he did not take the chance, he might be trapped to death for the rest of his life. With his pride, how could he tolerate this? Lets take a gamble! Even if the divine weapon shattered and the path ahead was cut off, he would not hesitate! He made up his mind. Of course, it would naturally be best if he could find the legendary sessor of the Iron Hammer lineage during this period of time. Even if he had to give up everything, he had to invite him out While Mo Tianqiong and the old man were whispering, on the other side, in the Trial World, the battle between Chu Feng and Kui had already begun. A violent roar resounded throughout Jiang City. The world seemed to tremble. This ce, which had been named City 78 by warriors, seemed to have be a forbidden area for all warriors at this moment. Roar!!! Kui roared at the sky. Chu Fengs saber of ovepping waves caused him immense pain. Most importantly, he could not dodge at all. He could only take it head-on! So far, he had already withstood dozens of shes! Even if Kui had thick skin, he could not withstand such torment! Of course, Chu Feng was not much better. After shing dozens of times with all his might, he only injured Kui?! As for himself, he was already quite exhausted. Chu Feng felt rather helpless. It was true that his realm was high and the efficiency of using his strength was higher, but his enemy had a gift! After being shed dozens of times, that guy was only lightly injured. As for Chu Feng himself, he did not dare to let his guard down at all. The reason for that was because, while Kui could withstand his attack head-on, as for Chu Feng, even if he was only brushed by Kuis huge hooves and tail, he would definitely be either dead or injured! There wasnt another choice! Continue the war of attrition! Chu Feng had no choice. If dozens of shes could not kill him, then a hundred shes! A few hundred shes! It would depend on who could not hold on first! He gritted his teeth. Chu Fengs figure kept changing in the air. He turned into afterimages that could not be touched by Kui! From time to time, he would reach the back of Kui. Then, he would use the saber of ovepping waves! The power of shock! In the end, the battle turned into apetition of endurance and willpower! One sh after another Chu Feng was already numb from shing. On the other side, Kui could only be described as miserable. Perhaps Chu Feng was only a little tired, but he was in pain to the bone! This was both physical and mental torture! Finally, after resisting Chu Fengs dozens of shes, blood vaguely seeped out from Kuis mane. Clearly, Kui was close to his limit. Seeing this, Chu Feng instantly became spirited. He took a deep breath and nned to end the battle! But at this moment, sensing a life-and-death crisis, Kui suddenly did a strange thing. Facing Chu Fengs fatal sh, he actually elerated to meet it. It was as if he was courting death. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, however, he realized that Kuis huge and burly body had instantly begun to shrink! From a thousand meters tall, he instantly became more than ten meters tall. As his body shrank, the mane on his body seemed to have be much thinner. This was a sign that his defense had decreased greatly! But at this moment, kuis speed actually doubled! Originally, he was rapidly approaching Chu Feng. At this moment, his speed was even faster. Chu Feng seemed to be unable to react in time Chapter 893 Defeating The Old Genius! A New Challenge! At this moment, Kui was extremely fast! Like a meteorite, he charged directly at Chu Feng. Chu Feng instantly came to a realization. Although Kui had abandoned his terrifying defense, he had exchanged it for unparalleled speed and agility! Dodge! This was Chu Feng''s only thought. Otherwise, even if the shrunken Kui collided with him head-on, he would probably either die or be injured! Because Kui was too fast! At this speed, flying leaves could also kill! However, at that moment, the long saber in Chu Feng''s hand had already shed out. It contained Chu Feng''s full strength! If he forcefully retracted it, he would undoubtedly suffer a serious bacsh! At the critical moment, Chu Feng actually did something that shocked everyone! Not only did Chu Feng not dodge, he even charged forward rapidly, instantly increasing his speed to the extreme. From the looks of it, it was as if he would perish with Kui! In the outside world, everyone watching the battle could not help but feel their hearts clench. With Chu Feng''s small body, if he bumped into Kui, wouldn''t that be equivalent to throwing an egg at a rock? Even if hemitted suicide, he wouldn''t do that, right?! But at the next moment Everyone was instantly stunned. Chu Feng and Kui continued to approach each other. Just before they were about to cross, Chu Feng used all his strength and actually moved up a distance, leaving enough space for him to strike! At the same time, the long saber in his hand suddenly stabbed at Kui''s head. This time, it was not a Cloud Wave Saber, but a real explosive saber! Kui, whose defense had decreased greatly, could not withstand this sh at all! Pfft! The long saber pierced directly into Kui''s head. Kui was in extreme pain. He suddenly swung his head and sent Chu Feng and his saber flying. In midair, the huge shock caused the blood in Chu Feng''s entire body to boil and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fortunately, his life was saved. With his higher realm, Chu Feng actually perfectly resolved this life-and-death crisis! Offense as defense! It was brilliant! He even severely injured Kui. At this moment, Kui was covered in blood and howling in pain. However, his life force was really strong and his skull was hard enough. Chu Feng''s de did not go too deep, which allowed Kui to survive. Looking at the bleeding Kui, Chu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grinned. "Brother Kui, in this form, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand a few of my shes." No matter how fast Kui was, Chu Feng couldpletely toy with Kui with his higher realm. This was the huge advantage of having a high realm! As the saying went, strength alone could defeat all tricks. However, if one''s technique was high to a certain extent, no matter how strong one was, it was useless if one could not hit anyone. Thus, in the form of Kui, it was a marvelous skill to escape. However, it was better to use it in battle and catch the enemy off guard. Now that Chu Feng was prepared, it was not very useful. Roar! Kui seemed to know that this could not continue. After growling, his body suddenly erged. He returned to his original form. High defense, high HP, but his speed and movements were correspondingly much slower. Chu Feng did not care. He had already severely injured the other party just now. Even if that guy returned to his original form, he would not be much of a threat. Just like before, he just had to slowly wear it out. This way, the danger was lower. ? Otherwise, if the speed-type Kui were tounch a death charge at the slightest probability, even if Chu Feng could dodge it, it would be terrifying! Every time, it was like walking on a tightrope to Chu Feng. The uncertainty was too great! The next moment, the two geniuses fought again. At this stage of the battle, it was basically apetition of endurance. Chu Feng''s realm was high. Every move he made could maximize his strength. On the other hand, Kui''s realm was low, so the consumption would inevitably be greater. His body was severely injured again. Slowly, his stamina began to run out, and his movements became more than twice as slow. Anyone with eyes could tell that the oue of this battle between geniuses was probablying to an end. To everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng, an unknown fellow, actually defeated Kui! After taking a few more shes from Chu Feng, Kui knew that the situation was hopeless. He suddenly withdrew and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Brother Chu, I admit defeat." Chu Feng retracted his saber and revealed a faint smile. He won! He defeated an old prodigy without any fancy moves! However, it was a pity that he was still unable toprehend the ultimate sh. The Saber Divine Domain seemed to be right in front of him, but he could not pierce through the window. Of course, Chu Feng also understood that it was a coincidence this time. The iplete Saber Divine Domain waspletely unable to break through the defense of Kui, so Chu Feng had no chance to use it. He could only use trickery to obtain victory in this battle. On the other side, Kui was also dejected. He had actually lost! It would''ve been different if he had given Chu Feng a favor by killing himself. His mentality waspletely different. After all, he was also a genius of his generation. The pride in his heart was not inferior to Chu Feng''s. However, even after going all out, he still lost. This could only mean that he was no match for Chu Feng. In this way, the blow to Kui was also huge! A deep breath. Kui suppressed the disappointment in his heart. If he was beaten up, he had to ept it. If he lost, he would admit it! "Brother Chu, I''ll kill myselfter. You can just stab mest." He was worried that Chu Feng would choose to refuse because of their friendship. Kui hurriedly added, "You deserve this! Just as you said, go all out and win! This is the greatest respect for me!" "I also want to see the expressions of those freaks if you rush into the top ten! Hmm It must be very interesting!" Kui seemed to have thought of something fun and could not help but grin. Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely smiled faintly and nodded. Seeing that Kui was about tomit suicide, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Brother Kui! Let me ask you, do you think I have any hope of defeating that Huangpu You?!" In Chu Feng''s heart, he would always remember Huangpu You''s humiliation at the entrance of the academy. He had to fulfill the oath he had made back then no matter what! Furthermore, this fellow upied the first ce on the points ranking. If he could not beat him, it would be difficult for Chu Feng to reach the top. Hearing Chu Feng''s question, kui was stunned for a moment before he sighed heavily. "Brother Chu, do you still want to challenge Huangpu You?" "To be honest there''s not much hope." "A few days ago, I actually fought him. I''ll only say that his attack can easily injure me in my main form" Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. This was not good news. With the terrifying defense of Kui, even an ordinary Greater God couldn''t do anything, but Chapter 894 Huge Disparity! Terrifying Huangpu You! Into The Top Ten! Huangpu You could actually easily injure Kui?! Inparison, Chu Feng could not hurt Kui at all even if he used all his strength. In the end, he could only win through trickery. The difference was huge! Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, Kui said in a deep voice, "In the end, I was lucky enough to escape after changing my form!" "I don''t know what opportunity Huangpu You has had in the past few years, but his strength has improved rapidly! Furthermore, his realm is very high. I heard that he even fought with Shu Wanjuan before. The final oue was a draw" Kui revealed another piece of news. Chu Feng''s heart sank again. Was Huangpu You already so strong? Even Shu Wanjuan couldn''t suppress him anymore? Kui continued. "Of course, I actually don''t know the exact situation of their battle. I''ve only heard of it. It might not be reliable. Brother Chu, you don''t have to worry too much." Kui could also tell. There seemed to be quite a bit of conflict between Chu Feng and Huangpu You. He could not help butfort him. Hearing those words, Chu Feng nodded lightly and did not say anything. There would definitely be a battle between him and Huangpu You. However, from the looks of it, there would probably be quite a bit of trouble! However, Chu Feng had always firmly believed that everything depended on man! Seeing this, Kui could only sigh. "Then I wish you good luck. Brother Chu, after your points rush into the top ten, you will definitely be noticed. If you''re not careful, you might be everyone''s target!" "Of course, if you can withstand the pressure and gain a foothold in the top ten, no one will dare to say that you don''t deserve your ranking on the Genius List in the future!" In the end, Kui reminded him kindly. Chu Feng cupped his fists at Kui and thanked him. The next moment, the aura on Kui suddenly began to weaken. Soon, it was almost imperceptible. Chu Feng instantly shed out. The saber beam illuminated the sky. Without any resistance, Kui''s huge body slowly turned into nothingness under Chu Feng''s de. One sh to kill a powerful enemy. End the battle. Chu Feng slowlynded on the top of a tall building. In the distance, the afterglow of the setting sun shone on his shoulders. A breeze blew past, causing his clothes to flutter. In the periphery, even if there were some thieves surrounding them, trying to reap the benefits, at this moment, they did not dare to approach at all. Due to Chu Feng''s might, the entire Jiang City was like a forbidden area. However, Chu Feng was not very happy. Because there were even stronger enemies waiting for him ahead! Huangpu You Just you wait! He stood proudly at the top of Jiang City. Chu Feng''s thoughts drifted further and further away. On the other side, in the Starlight Sacred City, after the initial silence, everyone was filled with endless joy! The crowd surged onto the streets, and ten thousand people were boiling! It turned out that sabers could not just be used in ferocious attacks! So saber techniques could be used like this! Chu Feng used this battle to teach everyone a vivid lesson! The saber was the king of all weapons! Flexible and versatile! Never rigid! "Strong! Too strong!" "Chu Feng actually won?!" "Unbelievable!" "The saber in Chu Feng''s hand seems to havee alive. It''s really too shocking!" "Even Kui was defeated by Chu Feng. In the future, who will dare to say that Chu Feng''s ranking as a genius is not worthy?!" Of course, the crowd froze. Someone stepped forward weakly and retorted. "He only defeated Kui, seventh on the Genius List And what everyone has always cared about the most is that Chu Feng seems to have squeezed into Huangpu You''s position, right?" "That''s true. As long as Chu Feng is unable to defeat Huangpu You, his position will never be justified" "I hope Chu Feng can work hard. One day, he can truly defeat Huangpu You! Of course, from the looks of it, the difference between him and Huangpu You is still very great. There should be no hope" The crowd chattered non-stop. Chu Feng had no idea. Even if he knew, he would not care. The reason for that was because Chu Feng was focused on listening to the system notifications. The points for killing Kui had arrived! [Killed a peak Intermediate God 1; Basic points reward: 10,000 points; Double reward for crossing four ranks: 160,000 points; Obtained half of the opponent''s umted points: 390,000 points; Total: 560,000 points] Seeing this number, Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. In one battle, he had earned nearly 600,000 points! This was much more than all the gains Chu Feng had obtained from ughtering the city! It was mainly because Kui was awesome enough and actually obtained more than 700,000 points. This time, it benefited Chu Feng. Even half of it was enough for Chu Feng to eat his fill. In addition, the bonus of crossing ranks to multiply his points was not small. Crossing four ranks would multiply the reward by 16 times! Instantly, he gained another 160,000 points. In total, he had obtained nearly 600,000 points. Including the 300,000 points that Chu Feng had umted previously, his total points actually exceeded 900,000! Previously, he could be ranked at least in the top three of the points ranking! Of course, now, the others were also killing crazily. In theter stages of the trial, everyone had umted a lot of points. Killing any one of them might earn them tens of thousands of points. As such, the threshold for the top ten was quickly raised. "I wonder if my points can be ranked in the top ten?" Chu Feng was uncertain. After all, the previous Kui had nearly 800,000 points, but even so, he was only ranked 12th. Before Chu Feng could open the top ten profile pictures one by one, the next moment, chu Feng''s position on the ranking list had already begun to increase crazily! This time, the momentum was even several times faster than when he ughtered the city! Fortieth, thirtieth, twentieth They all shed past. His position jumped up! It was not until the top twenty that the momentum slowed down slightly. Fifteenth, thirteenth, eleventh Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed unknowingly. The next moment, the number suddenly jumped. Tenth ce! He watched as a Greater God from the Eight Limbs Sword Sect was pushed down by him. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He seeded?! Although he had only managed to get into the top ten, he was already a legend! Who would have thought that a mere Spirit Realm warrior could really stand out from millions of Heaven Martial Realm experts and tens of thousands of divine-grade experts! Even a Greater God was stepped on by Chu Feng! This was simply a miracle! At the same time, when the people in the outside world saw that Chu Feng''s ranking had firmly stabilized at the tenth ce, the next moment, countless cheers sounded. In that battle, Chu Feng had obtained countless fans! On the other side. The geniuses and experts who were also in the top ten received a system notification without exception. [Human Chu Feng has reached the tenth ce! Location coordinates: Eastern Kingdom, City 78.] Chapter 895 Covetous Eyes, A Meal On The Plate! In the Trial World, in an endless desert, the heat was unbearable. However, there was a white-bearded old man walking barefoot on the hot sand and gravel. Suddenly, he heard the system notification. A smile appeared on his old face. "Has another neer rushed in? Hmm He''s actually so young. How rare! "In addition, that old fellow, Jian Ba, was actually pushed down. How satisfying. You always like to target my Heavenly Essence n. Now, you''ve suffered retribution, right? Haha!" "However, it''s still unknown if this child can keep this ranking. That guy won''t let the matter rest. The others won''t sit back and do nothing when facing such a big piece of fat meat. Without the strength of a Greater God, they can''t convince the public" The old man muttered and ignored him. He was ranked fifth. Chu Feng was temporarily unable to threaten him. Furthermore, he usually could not be bothered to ambush anyone. It was better to continue hunting in this endless desert. In the north, between the snow and ice, when Shu Wanjuan heard the news, his eyes widened in surprise. "Chu Feng actually made it into the top ten. Is that true?!" Then, heughed at himself. "How can there be anything wrong with the news from the Heavenly Book Great World? I was rash!" "However, Chu Feng is really unexpected. He actually moved to the top! If I remember correctly, this guy was only in the Spirit Realm, right?" "Gasp How monstrous!" For a genius to call him a monster, it could be seen how monstrous Chu Feng was! "Sigh, looks like I have to hurry. If this kid surpasses me, wouldn''t I lose even more face?! I was already unhappy enough to be suppressed by Huangpu You. If there''s another one, I''llmit suicide!" Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips and immediately felt a sense of danger. On the other side. In the west, at the top of the Statue of Liberty in a prosperous city, Huangpu You stood proudly. He looked down at everything. The world seemed to have submitted to his feet. Suddenly, as if his thoughts had been disturbed by something, he said calmly, "Chu Feng? Is he in the top ten?" With that, he could not help but sneer. "You''re quite capable. Unfortunately, I can''t leave now. Otherwise, I would definitely take your points. Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of being in the top ten?!" "However, I''m afraid you''ll stop here. I''m sure someone will take you down soon. It''s a waste not to take the points for free" Huangpu You still remembered Chu Feng''s bold words back then. Fight me? Are you worthy?! You''d better survive this tribtion first! After learning that Chu Feng had entered the top ten, everyone had different reactions. Some people chose to give up because they were too far away or because they still had their goal. However, there were also many people who were envious of Chu Feng''s nearly one million points! The best choice for hunting was naturally the easy prey. Coincidentally, Chu Feng was the only warrior in the top ten who did not have the strength of a Greater God. As such, there were naturally people in the top twenty who were tempted. For example, the Greater God of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect, who had been pushed down by Chu Feng. Another example was Chu Feng''s old enemy, Yin Sheng, who was ranked ninth! There were all kinds of forces! The crowd stared covetously at Chu Feng as if he was their meal. At the same time, Chu Feng had also received the coordinates of everyone else. Real-time updates! The system''s intention was obvious. It wanted these experts to kill each other. The strong would go up, and the weak would step down! Not only was Chu Feng not afraid of this, he was even eager to try. Not everyone had the terrifying defense of Kui His saber did not only have the soft Cloud Wave attack If you want to hunt me thene. However it''s still unknown who''s the prey and who''s the hunter Heposed himself. Chu Feng did not n to continue staying in Jiang City. He had killed all the warriors here. The other warriors probably did not dare toe in for a while. If he wanted hunting points, he had to walk out. Chu Feng pondered for a moment and made a decision. Then let''s go to the capital again! That''s the ce where Hua Xia soared. Perhaps he would be lucky there With this thought in mind, Chu Feng took another step and began the final hunting trip of this trialpetition. In the outside world, in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man danced with excitement. He extended his hand and began to ask for the stakes without hesitation. "Hahaha, Rootless Water, give it to me!" The young man felt helpless. He looked at Chu Feng with admiration. "He actually really won." If he were Chu Feng, he would probably not be able to do better than him. He looked at the anxious old man. The young man grinned. "I''ve lost the bet. This Rootless Water is yours!" As he spoke, he casually threw out a jade bottle. Just this container alone was extraordinary. The old man was also overjoyed. "A drop of Rootless Water isparable to a divine weapon! This thing is not easy to find! Fortunately, you''re a sucker Ah, no. Fortunately, you came in time!" The young man shook his head helplessly and did not fuss about it. He turned to look at the scene and muttered, "Chu Feng''s future situation will probably be a little difficult." "With the strength he has disyed so far, it might be a little difficult for him to defend the position in the top ten" Before he could finish speaking, he heard the old man sneer in disdain. "Why? You haven''t learned your lesson yet! Let me tell you, I''ve seen through it. Never underestimate Chu Feng. This kid might surprise you at any moment!" "Hmm Looks like you haven''t suffered enough. Why don''t we take a gamble?!" The old man was in high spirits, as if he wanted to continue taking advantage of the young man. However, the young man smiled helplessly. "Forget about the bet. I barely carry anything of value. If I continue gambling, I''m afraid I''ll be emptied." "Forget it, forget it. I believe you! I believe in little friend Chu Feng, alright?!" "That''s more like it." Only then did the old man nod in satisfaction. The two of them continued to look at the live broadcast. On the other side, in the Trial World, not long after Chu Feng left Jiang City, someone else arrived two hourster. Yu crossed the mountains and seas and rushed to City 78. However, when he looked at Chu Feng''s location, "He left?!" "Damn! Can''t this guy wait for us?!" Yu estimated that the others were probably gathering towards Chu Feng. If Chu Feng waited on the spot for half a day, the Demon Hunting Team would probably be able to gather again. However, the guy did not seem to have this intention at all! "Damn!" He spat a few times. Yu had no choice but to continue chasing his "wife". Fortunately, Chu Feng''s location was updated in real time. There was still hope of catching up. Another half a day had passed. Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, Mo Tianji, Liu Xian''er, Xuan Chengzi, and the others also came one after another. However, they all missed Chu Feng perfectly Chapter 896 - 896 Crisis Approaching! Two Top-notch Experts! Both Want to Take Advantage? 896 Crisis Approaching! Two Top-notch Experts! Both Want to Take Advantage? At that moment, Chu Feng had already embarked on his journey again. One day, two days, three days He crossed cities unhurriedly and obtained a lot of points. It had to be said that towards the end of the trial, the guys who were still alive were all extremely rich. Killing one was equivalent to killing ten or a hundred of them! Of course, among the remaining warriors, the weak had long been eliminated. The rest were harder to kill! They were either powerful or had top-notch fleeing abilities. No fool could survive until now in this world where the strong preyed on the weak. Chu Feng was also happy to fight with these guys. At the entrance of a school, on the roof, a red g fluttered. Two groups stood in the air and were fighting crazily. The battle was earth-shattering, and houses copsed. In the dark, Chu Feng leisurely hid his figure and waited for both sides to suffer losses before he took advantage. With Chu Fengs current realm, it was simply not something that ordinary Lesser Gods could discover. To Chu Feng, even if these Lesser Gods were added together, they would not be his match. However, Chu Feng wanted to experience the feeling of being a fisherman. Just as Chu Feng was happily looking at the free martial arts blockbuster, the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly pursed his lips. He no longer hid and walked out. In a sh, he stood between the two groups and stopped the fight. Whos there?! Someone eximed. Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with them. He turned around and slowly removed the red g that was in the middle of the battlefield. He carefully folded it and kept it in his arms. To Chu Feng, or to all the Hua Xia people, this blood-stained g could not be trampled on. This was faith that could not be sphemed. Not even in the virtual world. That was why Chu Feng had no choice but to walk out. Then, he pursed his lips and nced at the two groups. You guys can fight, but why do you have to sabotage things? Its fine if you destroy other things, but you even dare to touch this. Are you tired of living? The crowd was confused by Chu Fengs inexplicable words. Why could they hear every word clearly, but it didnt make sense when the words were connected? Where did this lunatice from? What was he talking about? They had never seen the live broadcast of the battle between Chu Feng and Kui, so they naturally did not know how terrifying the person before them was. Kid, get lost quickly, or Ill kill you too! At the same time, the other group of people snorted. Where did this lunatice from? However, to be able to survive until now, he probably has a lot of points on him. No matter how small a mosquito is, its still meat. Why dont we kill this kid first before we fight each other? Agreed. With just a few words, these two groups reached an agreement. It made Chu Fengugh. His ability to mediate fights had improved. Look, he had already turned the enemies into friends. The smile on Chu Fengs face instantly angered the two groups. Coincidentally, Chu Feng was sandwiched in the middle by the crowd. The two groups of people swarmed forward, nning to eliminate this annoying fellow first! Sigh Looks like I wont be a fisherman this time. Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. Was it that difficult to experience something new once? As he spoke, Chu Feng did not hesitate at all. He drew his saber and a shocking saber beam suddenly tore through the sky. Boom! There was a violent explosion. Chu Fengs indifferent figure slowly walked out from the center of the battle. Behind him, more than ten iplete corpses slowly fell to the ground. Their eyes widened in disbelief. They truly died with grievances! Chu Feng did not even look at them and set off again. He had to experience this kind of killing seven or eight times a day and was already used to it. Hmm The points this time are a little too few. Its only about 60,000 points. Youre just poor people, and you are still gang fighting? Bah! Chu Feng spat on the ground. Just as he was about to leave, behind him, a sinisterughter could be heard. Tsk tsk, youre Chu Feng, right? Youre the one who pushed me down from the top ten? However, you dont look like much. You can only bully these Lesser God ants. Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and slowly turned around. In front of him was a skinny old man. His face was thin, and he was only skin and bones. His skin was old and dark red. He was like a bloodthirsty sword that emitted a towering sword intent. Hmm You old trash, youve finally caught up. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Not only was Chu Feng not surprised, he even grinned. Through the real-time updated location information, the others could see his location. Naturally, Chu Feng could also see the locations of the others. Chu Feng knew very well that a few of them had been tracking him. Chu Feng even knew that Yu and the others were looking for him. However, Chu Feng did not wish to implicate Yu and the others. The following battles were not something they could participate in. That was why Chu Feng could not be bothered to stop and wait for them. As for the fellow before him, Chu Feng had some understanding of him. He seemed to be called Jian Ba, a sword master of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect. He was originally ranked tenth, but he had been squeezed out by Chu Feng a few days ago. From that moment on, the man had been approaching him like a madman. Today, he had finally encountered him. This guy was a powerful enemy. In terms of strength, he was not weaker than Kui, or even stronger. The sword was an offensive de to begin with, and it was even better at explosive power. Of course, in terms of defense, he was probably inferior to Kui. Therefore, overall speaking, the strength of Kui was not weaker than an ordinary Greater God. To a certain extent, since Chu Feng was able to defeat Kui, he could also be regarded as a Greater God. Of course, the guys in the trial world did not know. Hearing Chu Fengs leisurely voice, the thin old man could not help but be surprised. Looks like youre very confident? I wonder how many strikes you can withstand from me? As he spoke, the thin old man actually nned to attack directly. However, Chu Feng hurriedly stopped him and grinned. Old man, are you in a hurry to die? Im afraid you dont want to be taken advantage of, do you? What do you mean? The thin old man frowned. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Youre too careless. Before fighting with others, shouldnt you first observe if there are any enemies around? If youe up and fight without caring about anything, youll be easily used by others! Right, Great Guardian Yin Sheng? You seem to havee earlier than this old man. Why? Do you want to be a fisherman? When the thin old man heard this, he hurriedly pulled up the points ranking and opened the information about Yin Shengs location. He would not have known if he had not seen it, but he was shocked when he saw it. Yin Sheng was actually hiding not far from them! Seeing this, Chu Feng grinned. Therefore, old man, you have to keep up with the times and make good use of the search function! After a pause, Chu Feng suddenly said, Hmm Two of you came at once. This is a little difficult? Chapter 897 Besieged On All Sides! "Great Guardian Yin, why aren''t youing out? Do you want me to invite you?" Chu Feng curled his lip. What were these guys thinking? He could clearly see the real-time location information on the points ranking. These guys actually chose to hide. Was their brain damaged? Actually, Chu Feng had misunderstood. Most people were not used to looking at the locations of other experts before every battle. They had to open the points ranking list first before clicking the names of the warriors to check. It was too troublesome. In the Third World, martial arts was the main thing, and technology was the supplement. Furthermore, this rule had been added at thest minute by the Heavenly Book Academy. It was normal that they were not used to it. However, to Chu Feng, he naturally did not have such scruples. Or rather, most Earthlings were probably not unfamiliar with these technological creations. At that moment After Chu Feng finished saying those words, Yin Sheng, who was hiding in the dark, finally walked out reluctantly. He had wanted to wait for Jian Ba and Chu Feng to suffer heavy losses beforeing out to clean up the mess. Unexpectedly, he had forgotten that the points ranking would also reveal his location! Seeing that another Greater God had appeared, the thin old man could not help but look solemn. He knew Yin Sheng. A veteran expert of the Demondawn Pce! In terms of overall strength, they should be on par with each other. His attacks were stronger, but Yin Sheng was moreprehensive. There was no way topare who was stronger without a real battle. With the sudden appearance of another powerfulpetitor, things became a little confusing. If a weakling like Chu Feng were to take advantage of the battle between the two of them, they would be aughing stock. On the other side, Yin Sheng narrowed his eyes and his expression was solemn. Clearly, he was also considering what to do in the face of such a situation. Seeing this, Chu Feng grinned. There was no pressure at all. He seemed to be more rxed than the two hunters. "The two of you have traveled thousands of miles for a fat sheep like me, Chu Feng, right?" "Hmm Indeed, no matter who kills me, they will definitely be able to enter the top ten or even the top six" After he finished saying those words, before the two of them could speak, Chu Feng suddenly raised his tone and said sarcastically, "What a pity I, Chu Feng, only have one head. There are two of you. I''m not enough for both of you, right?" "Why don''t the two of you fight first and decide the winner before killing me?" "Anyway, I''m the weakest and the least threatening to you." "Furthermore, if you can kill the other party and then kill me, your umted points will probably be able to jump into the top five in one go. How about that? Isn''t it very tempting!" Chu Feng muttered to himself and chattered. However, it was obvious that the thin old man and Yin Sheng could not be bothered with Chu Feng. That''s just instigation! Whoever believes that is a fool! If the two of us fight, you''ll probably wipe us out in the end! To be able to rush into the top ten in one go, no one would think that Chu Feng was trash! No matter what method he used to do this, he could not be underestimated! Both of them knew this very well. Which Greater God could be truly stupid? But the problem now was that their existence was the greatest restraint to each other! Neither of them dared to hunt Chu Feng with all their might. Instead, they might give Chu Feng an opportunity. What to do?! Just as the two of them were hesitating, Chu Feng''s faint voice sounded again. "Hey, I suggest that you make a decision quickly because there seem to be many people rushing towards me!" "Hmm I''ll count. Elder Xia Kong from the Human Imperial Pce, the one-armed elder from the Dark Ice n, and the Inferno Spiritual Master from the Green me n" "Hiss There are really quite a few people! And they''re all Greater Gods! When everyone is here, I reckon the two of you won''t have anything to do." "I, Chu Feng, am in high demand now!" Chu Feng had a smile on his face. He was clearly surrounded on all sides, but he was still smiling so happily. This caused the two of them to feel even more inexplicably uneasy. This shouldn''t be happening! Did this guy have something to rely on?! Chapter 898 - 898 Scheme! Secret Connection! Each with Their Own Evil Plans! 898 Scheme! Secret Connection! Each with Their Own Evil ns! Seeing the smile on Chu Fengs face, Yin Sheng and the other man became even more cautious. They carefully checked their surroundings but found nothing. Opening the ranking list, it was as Chu Feng had said. Many experts were rushing over. They were only able to block Chu Feng first because they were closer. What should we do? Jian Bas expression was solemn as he looked warily at Chu Feng and Yin Sheng. Yin Shengs expression was also extremely ugly, but he knew very well that he could not continue like this. Otherwise, things would be troublesome when the other experts arrived. The next moment, Yin Sheng suddenly sent a voice transmission to Jian Ba. Brother Jian Ba! We cant fall into this thiefs trap! He probably knows that he has no hope of escaping and deliberately sowed discord between us so that he can escape! We cant give him this chance! Lets cooperate and kill this Chu Feng first! Jian Ba sneered at Yin Shengs voice transmission. Thats easy for you to say. Its not difficult to kill Chu Feng, but how do we split the points? In this trial world, there are no cooperative killings. Whoever kills the opponent in the end will get all the points! At that time, wont we have to fight? As for your so-called sowing discord Is there a need to sow discord between us? Its apetitive rtionship to begin with. This time, were all here for Chu Fengs points. Whos willing to give up? Are you willing? Jian Ba sneered. The benefits could not be distributed. Cooperation was simply nonsense! But at the next moment Yin Sheng suddenly said solemnly, Yes, Im willing to give up! Lets cooperate and kill Chu Feng first! All the points on this child will belong to you. I wont take a single cent! Jian Ba was stunned and could not help but say, Are you crazy? The corners of Yin Shengs mouth twitched, but he still said patiently, I wonder if Brother Jian Ba has heard that before the trial began, I blocked a group of thieves at the entrance of the Heavenly Book Academy! Ive heard about it. Werent Shu Wanjuan, Huangpu You, and Er Qi involved? Jian Ba replied directly. Yin Sheng nodded with a sinister expression. Thats right! Those thieves are the murderers of my son! And this guy in front of me is the mastermind! That day, with that little bastard Shu Wanjuan around, I couldnt do anything. Today, I must kill him! Even if I cant really kill him in this trial world, I want to cut off his chance to obtain the secrets of the ancient ruins! After we head to the Lost Continent, I will kill all of them! Hearing Yin Shengs exnation, the wariness in Jian Bas heart vaguely dissipated. This reason made sense. However, Jian Ba still did not dare to trust Yin Sheng easily. He was worried that this guy would scheme against him. Demondawn Pce, in the name of demons, could be so kind? Just for the sake of revenge for his son, even if he couldntpletely kill the murderer, he casually gave up the opportunity to improve? No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem real! Looking at the wary Jian Ba, Yin Sheng rolled his eyes and slowly spoke his true thoughts. I can tell that Brother Jian Ba still has doubts in your heart. I understand. We experts have never trusted others easily. Being careful is the prerequisite for survival! This time, Im indeed sincerely giving Chu Feng to you. I believe that after obtaining Chu Fengs points, you will definitely be able to return to the top ten! Of course, I know that you dont trust me, so I do have a presumptuous request Hearing this, Jian Ba raised an eyebrow. This was more like it! Someone who was unountably solicitous was up to something! On the other hand, it was normal for him to have a request. Brother Yin, feel free to speak! Yin Sheng did not hesitate and suddenly said faintly, Arent there many expertsing? Those guys dont have less points than Chu Feng In this trial world, killing those ants one by one is really too slow. The efficiency of killing experts is still higher Hearing this, Jian Ba was shocked. You mean Yin Sheng smiled sinisterly. Brother, dont be shocked. If we can cooperate and kill Chu Feng, why dont we continue to cooperate and hunt other experts? Since they want to be hunters, they have to be prepared to be hunted! Of course, if we can kill another person, their points will be mine! If we can kill a third person, their points will be yours If you and I continue to kill like this, you and I might be the greatest dark horses in this trialpetition! You and I are also experts. We know other peoples mentality very well. They are from different organizations, and they dont obey each other. Therefore, its impossible for the others to join forces. Well do the opposite and definitely catch them off guard! Hunting Chu Feng is the opportunity for us to cooperate! Im willing to show my sincerity first Yin Shengs bewitching voice echoed in Jian Bas ears. Jian Bas eyes kept flickering. Clearly, he was tempted. If it was really as Yin Sheng had said, the two of them would probably be able to gain a huge harvest from the unexpected sneak attack! Seeing that Jian Ba was tempted, Yin Sheng continued to bewitch him. Ive heard that youve always had a grudge with Elder Chi Jiao from the Heavenly Essence n. Youre suppressed to the point of being unable to raise your head If we seed this time, Elder Chi Jiao will be nothing. He will be trampled under your feet! In fact, if Brother Jian Ba is interested, its not impossible for the two of us to join forces to kill that old fellow Furthermore, even if we cant kill the others, you wont lose out after obtaining Chu Fengs points, right? Yin Shengs words seemed to have pierced Jian Bas heart. He was extremely tempted! Although he vaguely felt that something was amiss, the desire in his heart suppressed his rationality and he immediately responded. Alright! Then lets do as Brother Yin Sheng says. We brothers will work together and kill him! Jian Ba was extremely excited and beamed. However, he did not notice that a strange expression inadvertently shed across Yin Shengs eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. However, Jian Ba, who had long been blinded by desire, did not notice all of this at all. On the other hand, Chu Feng, who had been watching the show from the side, keenly sensed that something was amiss. What were the two of themughing about for no reason? Could they have secretly reached a coboration? However, Yin Sheng seemed to have a n. He looked at Jian Ba, who was smiling foolishly. Chu Feng could not help but sigh with pity. Im not having a good time, but youre probably not much better In the end, if youre sold by Yin Sheng, you might even have to count the money for him Of course, Chu Feng was not so kind as to remind Jian Ba. These two people each had their own ulterior motives. That was the most beneficial for him. Furthermore, perhaps his guess was wrong and they were sincerely cooperating? He let out a long sigh. Hey, are you guys done discussing? Chapter 899 - 899 One Man and One Saber, Fighting All Directions! Come and Fight! 899 One Man and One Saber, Fighting All Directions! Come and Fight! The two of them stood there like logs. Even a fool could tell that they were up to no good, right? He saw the two of them look at him at the same time. Chu Feng sighed. I thought I could let the two of you fight each other. From the looks of it, Yin Sheng, you really have some ability. Youve sessfully tricked Senior Jian Ba. When Yin Sheng heard this, his expression froze, but he hurriedly shouted coldly, Kid! Theres no need to try to sow discord between us. You wont be able to escape death today! Jian Ba chimed in. Thats right! As long as the two of us are united, you will definitely die! Chu Feng looked at the hot-blooded Jian Ba and smiled helplessly. At your age, youve really learned nothing. Its hard to persuade a stupid man. Do whatever you want. He reached for the hilt of the saber on his back and slowly drew out his long saber. Chu Fengs expression became extremely calm. He knew very well that this battle was inevitable. The best situation would naturally be for the two people in front of him to fight each other first. It would be best if they fought, then his chances would be much higher. Unfortunately, Yin Sheng had used some conditions to move Jian Ba. The two of them werepletely on the same side. Right now, what was ced before Chu Feng could be said to be a dead end! Two Greater Gods! Too powerful! Chu Feng would find it difficult to deal with one Greater God. It was still unknown if he could win. The chances of him winning against two at once were too slim. However, there was no fear on Chu Fengs face. There was even a hint of madness! Ever since he rushed into the top ten, Chu Feng had expected this situation! In fact, in an even more extreme situation, Chu Feng had even considered being surrounded by several Greater Gods! Chu Feng was already extremely cautious. However, he still did as he pleased. He was not in a hurry as he hunted. The reason for that was because Chu Feng had already made a decision. It was a decision to either seed or die trying! He wouldprehend thest stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, the Saber Divine Domain! He could not dy any longer! The trialpetition wasing to an end. However, Chu Fengsprehension of the Saber Divine Domain was stillcking! Unable to break through! Perhaps he would be able to sessfullyprehend it in another three to five days. However, to Chu Feng, it was toote! With his current strength, it was quite difficult for him to keep the tenth ce on the ranking list! There were several Greater Gods behind him! Not to mention taking another step forward! The top five was a threshold, and the top three was a huge moat! Chu Feng knew his limits. He was still far from it! It was even more ridiculous to challenge Huangpu You! Chu Feng did not want to end this trial so cowardly! The secret to be told to the tenth ce might be good, but it was definitely notparable to the top three! Information was of paramount importance on the Lost Continent! In order to defend Earth, Chu Feng had no choice! Furthermore, he had a chance! As long as heprehended the Saber Divine Domain, he would definitely undergo a tremendous change! Chu Feng knew all too well how terrifying thest stage of the saber was. That was a saber technique that should not have appeared at this stage! So He would take a gamble! Force himself! No matter whoes, no matter how many Greater Godse I, Chu Feng, will fight in all directions with one saber each! There was no way out! There was no need for a way out! From the beginning to the end, he only had one goal! Saber Divine Domain! If he did not seed he would die! It was fine! A deep breath. Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. A scorching crazy expression suddenly burst forth from his eyes. Come and fight! He growled like a wild beast. With his blood-red eyes, Chu Feng forced himself into a dead end again. Looking at Chu Feng, who had suddenly gone crazy, Jian Ba was shocked. His expression was solemn. Is he crazy? Yin Shengs gaze was also extremely solemn. Who knows? Perhaps its just desperation! However, even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. As long as we go all out, he wont have a chance! Jian Ba nodded. The battle between the two sides was about to begin. At that moment In the outside world, everyones attention was attracted by the shocking battle that was about to erupt. Gasp Is Chu Feng crazy? You relied on trickery to defeat a Kui. Do you really think youre invincible? Thats right! Even Kui will definitely lose to these two Greater Gods. Chu Feng is really arrogant! On the other side, after Kui, who had just been eliminated, recovered his senses, he looked at the screen in the hall. His brows furrowed. He could not understand what Chu Feng was doing. Previously, Chu Feng could have fought and run. After all, everyone could see each others location. Their basic physical qualities were not bad. As long as Chu Feng was careful, there was a high chance that he would not be caught. He should not put himself in such a disadvantageous situation. Kui had fought Chu Feng before, so he naturally knew that Chu Feng had no chance of winning In the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man was excited again. Come,e,e. Lets bet! Mo Tianqiong could not be bothered with him. He was even more curious about how Chu Feng was going to turn the situation around this time. Because even he did not see any chance of winning. This is interesting Mo Tianqiong did not believe that Chu Feng would court death. Therefore, could there be a turning point? Just as the outside world was in full swing, Chu Feng hadpletely abandoned all external things. With the long saber in hand, he threw away all distracting thoughts. He was only focused on himself and the saber. Before his opponents could recover, he took the initiative to attack! It was like a fearless suicide charge. The long saber streaked across the sky, and the world seemed to be cut apart. Countless saber beams lingered around him. In a daze, it was as if a realm filled with des was slowly taking shape. Die! The next moment, Chu Fengs heaven-shaking attack suddenly descended. The semi-finished Saber Divine Domain instantly shattered. But this was enough. At that moment, Chu Feng was like a war god. He actually frightened Yin Sheng and the other man so much that they retreated repeatedly. They could not believe it. That insignificant person in their eyes had actually suddenly unleashed such a terrifying attack! Defend! Unable to figure out Chu Fengs background, the two of them rationally chose to avoid him for the time being. The saber and sword danced in front of them. As the edge shed across, it was as if an indestructible defensive shield had been forged! With thebined defense of two Greater Gods, they were confident that even if this attack reached the realm of a Greater God, it would not be able to break through in a short period of time! Seeing this, Chu Feng instantly turned the long saber in his hand. He charged towards Jian Bas side. Unable to break it? What a joke! The sword and saber were originally offensive des. Now that they were used for defense, they could not cooperate perfectly! In particr, Jian Ba had always been famous for his offense, and defense was his greatest weakness. Yin Sheng was afraid of death. Letting him defend together could be said to be cutting off an arm! Then dont me me for attacking your weakness with my strength! The long saber in Chu Fengs hand instantly shone brightly. Following the w in front of Jian Ba, he shed down! Currently, Chu Feng looked extremely crazy on the surface, but he was extremely calm on the inside. Chu Feng saw every trace of the battlefield. For this battle, Chu Feng had stimted his potential to the extreme! The next moment! There was a violent roar. Smoke billowed. No one knew what had happened. Chu Fengs faint voice could be heard. Heh! Two Greater Gods This is it?! Chapter 900 Fierce Battle! Anxious! Signs Of Defeat... In the outside world, everyone only saw Chu Feng''s heaven-ying saber descend. Then, the scene was covered by an extremely intense white light. They could not see what had happened at all. Chu Feng''s mockingughter resounded throughout the world. Slowly, as the dust dissipated, everyone could finally see clearly. After the earth-shattering shock, Chu Feng held a long saber and stood proudly in the world. The other two Greater Gods had actually disappeared! "What''s going on?!" "Don''t tell me that Chu Feng killed two Greater Gods with a single sh?!" "Impossible!" "Not to mention Chu Feng, even if Huangpu You and Shu Wanjuan came, they wouldn''t be able to do it!" The crowd was discussing fervently. In the training world, Chu Feng''s eyes were extremely solemn. After that sh just now, he could feel that Jian Ba was definitely injured. Yin Sheng''s situation was unclear. However, there was no way two Greater Gods would be killed by his saber! Where were they?! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and sensed his surroundings in extreme detail. Suddenly, Chu Feng raised his long saber and shed at the void behind him! There was clearly nothing there! But at the next moment As Chu Feng''s long saber shed over, a spiritual sword appeared. It seemed to have reached out from the void and collided with Chu Feng''s long saber. Boom! There was a loud explosion. Chu Feng sneered. "Senior Jian Ba, you were injured by me just now. Your aura is unstable. What''s the use of hiding? Come out!" As he spoke, he attacked again! I''ll take your life while you''re down! But at this moment, in the corner, a broad-ded saber suddenly darted out and shed at Chu Feng''s vital points! It was Yin Sheng! Sneak attack! At the critical moment, Chu Feng had no choice but to give up on chasing after Jian Ba. He drew his saber back and faced the iing broad-ded saber. Rumble! The sound of weapons shing shook the world. The powerful impact caused Chu Feng to retreat repeatedly. On the other side, Yin Sheng''s body only swayed. The difference in strength was still obvious. At this moment, Jian Ba slowly appeared behind Yin Sheng. However, his originally pure white robe was already soaked in blood, making him look extremely miserable. Clearly, Chu Feng''s unexpected sh just now had caused this sword expert, who was not good at defense, to suffer quite a bit. At that moment The two sides faced each other again, ready to fight. Yin Sheng and Jian Ba were shocked. They really did not expect that Chu Feng, who was at most a peak Intermediate God in their eyes, could instantly unleash such terrifying power. If Yin Sheng had not reacted quickly and shared a portion of the damage for Jian Ba, he might really have been killed by Chu Feng! That sh definitely had the power of a Greater God! How was that possible?! How high was this kid''s realm?! Just as the two of them were shocked, Chu Feng was not much better. The expression in his eyes became even more solemn. This was troublesome! Just now, he had caught them off guard and used the Saber Divine Domain. He had thought that he could at least severely injure one person and reduce the pressure. Then, he could stillst for a long time. Unexpectedly, he had only injured Jian Ba. The guy had even preserved at least 70 to 80% of his strength. To Chu Feng, it was undoubtedly the worst case scenario. Now that the two of them were on guard, the chances of sess were slim. At that moment Both sides could not help but feel vignt. Yin Sheng turned around and nced at the injured Jian Ba. "How much strength do you have left?" "About 70%." Jian Ba quickly replied. "Enough." Yin Sheng nodded. "I made a mistake just now, which gave that kid an opportunity. Next, you can attack as much as you want. I''ll wait for an opportunity to attack while defending your nk!" "As long as I don''t move, I will be the greatest threat to Chu Feng! He will definitely not dare to go all out! Otherwise, I can easily take his life!" "Furthermore, after the test just now, this kid''s ordinary attacks are at most at the peak of the Intermediate God Realm. Perhaps he''s a little stronger, but there''s a limit. He''s not worth mentioning." "The only thing we have to pay attention to is that strange domain-type attack. Its explosive power is too strong! Even if we join forces to defend, he will still easily find our weakness!" "Therefore, if that kid erupts again, what you have to do is to fight offense with offense! I''ll help you defend. In this way, that kid will definitely lose!" Yin Sheng quickly analyzed the situation on the battlefield. After all, he was a Greater God and had very sharp eyes. He instantly thought of a way to deal with it. He had thought that he could end the battle instantly. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was actually so difficult to deal with. He could only take his time. Jian Ba thought about it and felt that there was nothing wrong. He nodded solemnly. Soon, the two of them reached an agreement. This time, he was no longer passively defending. Instead, he took the initiative to attack! ng! In Jian Ba''s hand, a spiritual snake sword light danced. It flickered with a terrifying sharpness and charged straight at Chu Feng. Attacking was the Eight Limbs Sword Sect''s strength! Chu Feng''s expression was also extremely solemn. Facing such a sharp sword, Chu Feng did not dare to hold back at all! Saber Divine Domain! The long saber tore through the air and shed out ferociously! Boom! A huge ball of light suddenly appeared in the sky. Amidst the violent roar, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng was actually forced back this time! Just as Yin Sheng had said, as long as he waited for an opportunity, Chu Feng would definitely not dare to go all out. Otherwise, when he was exhausted, he would die! The sharp saber beam injured Jian Ba again. However, Chu Feng himself had also been shed by Jian Ba''s sword light. A few deep wounds appeared and blood flowed nonstop. Seeing this, Yin Sheng raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed. "Hahaha! Fight like this! He won''t be able tost long!" Jian Ba became even more excited. Without giving Chu Feng a chance to catch his breath, he instantly stabbed out again. Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled helplessly. These two guys opposite him really valued him! Theypletely treated himself as a Greater God. However, only Chu Feng himself knew that he could only possess the power of a Greater God when he unleashed the Saber Divine Domain. But the problem was the current Saber Divine Domain was only a semi-finished product! Not to mention that it was weak, the key was that there was a time interval when it was used! It was not something that Chu Feng could use as he pleased. After an attack, Chu Feng still needed some time to rebuild his Saber Domain! But now, Jian Ba clearly did not give him the time. The same sharp sword attacked. Chu Feng sighed. However, he could only use the eighth sh to receive it. Its power was only at the peak of the Intermediate God Realm. Rumble In the sky, the two sides fought. The oue was obvious. Chu Feng''s shoulder was actually pierced through by that sword. Blood flowed out. If not for the fact that Chu Feng had hurriedly retreated while Jian Ba was in a daze, when Jian Ba reacted, with a flick of the spiritual sword, he might directly split Chu Feng in half! Chapter 901 - 901 Comprehension in a Despair… 901 Comprehension in a Despair Seeing this scene, not to mention the spectators outside, even Yin Sheng and Jian Ba were stunned too. Why Why did he be weaker? Jian Ba asked in confusion. Why didnt he continue to use that extremely explosive Saber Domain? !! It was this moment of trance that allowed Chu Feng to retreat and escape with his life. Yin Sheng looked at the pale-faced Chu Feng, who was bleeding profusely. He suddenly seemed to have understood something and hurriedly shouted, Brother Jian Ba! I understand! This kids explosive sh must have some restrictions and cant be used continuously! Quick! Continue to pressure him! We cant let him recover! When Jian Ba heard this, he instantly understood. Without any hesitation, he attacked crazily again! A wed saber technique? That Im sorry. Ill take your life while youre down! Chu Feng was expressionless. However, he shed out to meet the spiritual sword. This time, to everyones surprise, they were evenly matched again. However, everyone knew that next time, Chu Feng could not use it again. He could only fight with ordinary attacks. He could not block Jian Bas sharp attack at all! That was indeed the case. Even though Chu Feng tried his best to deflect the force, he was still injured. His injuries worsened again! Seeing this, Jian Ba attacked crazily. Chu Feng could only run around in exhaustion! When the construction of the Saber Divine Domain waspleted, it could block Jian Bas spiritual sword. However, once the Saber Divine Domain copsed, he could only take a beating passively. In reality, Chu Feng could barely fight a Greater God. And he could only end the battle quickly! After all, after fighting for a long time, the other party would definitely discover his w. As long as they took advantage of the gap between the constructions of the Saber Divine Domain to attack crazily, Chu Feng would not be able to resist at all! Just like now. After a few rounds, the wounds on Chu Fengs body were increasing. Blood kept gushing out. Chu Feng seemed to have turned into a bloody person! Even his aura was much weaker. But before he could catch his breath, Jian Bas next sh came again. Chu Feng tried to raise his de to block it. But this time, at some point in time, Yin Sheng had actually arrived behind Chu Feng. His eyes were filled with excitement and ecstasy. Hahaha! Kid, your death is here! The next moment, the broad-ded saber suddenly shed down. The attacks of the two Greater Gods actually arrived at the same time. Chu Feng, who was sandwiched in the middle, was instantly forced into a desperate situation! Ahhh! sh! At the critical moment, Chu Feng roared. He actually forcefully executed the Saber Divine Domain again! With the help of the countless saber beams around him, he managed to withstand the attacks of the two experts. He took advantage of the opportunity to retreat and shoot out. He narrowly escaped again. However, under this impact, his injuries became worse. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was severely injured. In this state, not to mention a Greater God, even an ordinary Intermediate God could easily take Chu Fengs life. Desperate situation! Dead end! Helpless, Chu Feng could only activate the Heavenly Water Domain that he had not used in a long time. He would recover as much as he could. Previously, Chu Feng had been suppressed to the point that he did not even have time to heal. It could be seen how intense the battle was. In an instant, dense life energy began to spread and quickly heal his injuries. However, these few breaths were too short. Even if he was being healed, he would not recover much. He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate. Chu Feng felt a bit regretful. Unfortunately, he was still unable toprehend the Saber Divine Domain after such an intense battle. It had to be said that as long as it was rted to the Divine Domain, the difficulty ofprehending it would immediately soar! He had no choice but to ept reality. Chu Feng was prepared to recover a little of his strength before giving it his all. Even if he died, he would not let these two fellows have an easy time! But at this moment, the moment the Heavenly Water Domain was unleashed, feeling the life energy that seemed to be everywhere around him, Chu Feng was suddenly stunned. The Heavenly Water Domain and the Saber Divine Domain seemed to have something inmon! The omnipresent life fluctuations were very simr to the omnipresent saber beam in the Saber Divine Domain Since the Heavenly Water Domain could exist forever, it meant that this structure could withstand it! Does this mean that as long as I can imitate the fluctuation of life energy in the Heavenly Water Domain, I can perfectly create a Saber Divine Domain that canst forever At that moment It was as if a drop of clear spring water had dripped down and gently touched Chu Fengs heart. Instantly, countless thoughts surged out. Chu Feng was extremely excited! Not bad! He could definitely do it! He had found a way! Actually, Chu Feng did not know that Number 9, who had taught him the Heavenly Water Domain, had used this opportunity toprehend the Divine Domain! Of course, his Divine Domain was not something Chu Fengs simplified Saber Divine Domain couldpare to! Its just that I still need some time! Chu Feng frowned again. The new structure still needed time! But would the two people opposite him give him the time? Chu Feng took a deep breath. The pressure was huge, but he did not think further. Every second counted. Perhaps in the next moment, his Saber Divine Domain would bepleted Ignoring themotion in the outside world, Chu Feng actually closed his eyes under the watch of the two Greater Gods and began to verify hisprehension. The opponents saw that Chu Feng was cultivating with his eyes closed. They sneered in disdain. Yin Sheng sneered. Has this kid given up? Thats right. The current you probably cant even withstand a wisp of our sword light! Even if you resist, youll definitely die. If you dont resist, you can die faster. This is a wise move! As he spoke, he slowly turned around and looked at Jian Ba, who was also exhausted. A meaningful smile appeared on his face. Brother Jian Ba, this kid doesnt have any ability to resist anymore. ording to our agreement, the final harvest will bepleted by you. This will be the first of our many cooperations! When Jian Ba heard this, his eyes were filled with excitement as he hurriedly agreed. He did not notice the smile on Yin Shengs face at all. He had been working hard for so long. Yin Sheng, that bastard, had been watching from the side most of the time. It could be said that he was the one who had contributed the most. Now that it was finally time to reap the fruits of his victory, he could not wait. He raised his spiritual sword and charged straight at Chu Feng. At this moment, Chu Feng was still closing his eyes and pondering. It was as if he did not notice the iing danger at all. In the outside world, in the Starlight Sacred City, everyone sighed helplessly. The miracle they expected did not happen. Chu Feng was still no match for the two of them. The next moment, perhaps he would be beheaded. What a pity! Kui slowly shook his head. There was no hope. Even if Jian Ba had consumed a lot of energy, there was still Yin Sheng, who was eying him covetously. It was impossible for Chu Feng to turn the tables. However, what puzzled Kui was Why was that old fellow Jian Ba working with Yin Sheng? Didnt he know that Yin Sheng was a ruthless person? Furthermore, from the looks of it, Yin Sheng had actually taken the initiative to give the points to Jian Ba. Was Yin Sheng really that kind? Kui could not understand this scene In the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, just as the old man was in despair, Mo Tianqiong suddenly mmed the table and stood up, his eyes shining brightly. Impressive! Impressive! Chu Feng has hope! Chapter 902 - 902 The Saber Goes Wherever the Heart Goes! Finally Completed, Saber Divine Domain! 902 The Saber Goes Wherever the Heart Goes! Finally Completed, Saber Divine Domain! Just when everyone was not optimistic about Chu Feng, Mo Tianqiong suddenly stood up in shock. His eyes were filled with shock. Because he saw a power simr to the Divine Realm rising around Chu Feng He was all too familiar with this power Even he was still on the path of exploring this power! !! One had to know that although he was only a prodigy and a mere Intermediate God, his realm was high, and his Spiritual Abode was strong. His true strength was something that even ordinary Divine Lord experts could notpare to! If he could take another step forward andprehend the Divine Realm, Mo Tianqiong would truly be one of the top experts in this era! It was no exaggeration to say that a Divine Lord expert who hadprehended the Divine Realm was absolutely invincible among his peers! At this moment, he actually saw it on a little fellow who was not even a divine-grade One could imagine how shocked Mo Tianqiong was. That was why he was so sure that if Chu Feng could reallyprehend such power that was simr to the Divine Realm, it would not be something that trash like Yin Sheng could withstand. All obstacles would definitely be destroyed by Chu Feng! However does Chu Feng still have time? Mo Tianqiong muttered to himself. On the other side, Chu Feng, who had fallen into deep cultivation, even forgot that he was still in danger. All his attention was focused on the construction of the Saber Divine Domain! Replication, adjustment, innovation Chu Feng did not forcefully use the structure of the Heavenly Water Domain. After all, that was Number 9s path, not his. The paths of warriors were never exactly the same. The Saber Divine Domain was even more so. In fact, the Saber Divine Domain that Chu Feng hadprehended might be slightly different from what the Nine Sabers God Emperor hadprehended. This was the path of cultivation. Learn the core, and abandon the superficial stuff. Everything else was filled by Chu Feng with his ownprehension. It was as if great painters tried to draw the essence of things, not just their forms. Chu Feng was only pursuing what truly mattered. He waved it wantonly and sshed ink. Chu Feng was extremely happy. Even when Jian Bas spiritual sword approached, he did not notice. Danger was imminent! Just as everyone covered their eyes and could not bear to watch anymore, an unexpected scene happened. Yin Sheng, who should have been watching from the side, had quietly approached behind Jian Ba. His figure was so strange that even Jian Ba did not notice. Perhaps it was because he had consumed too much energy and was seriously injured. In front of him, Jian Ba was still immersed in excitement. The spiritual sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at Chu Feng. Behind him, Yin Sheng also revealed a cruel smile. At the critical moment, he suddenly waved his saber and blocked the fatal strike! Then, without giving Jian Ba time to react, he actually shed at Jian Bas neck! Yin Sheng!! What are you doing?! In an instant. Jian Ba immediately came back to his senses, his face filled with shock and anger. He roared. However, he could only hurriedly retract his spiritual sword that was charging at Chu Feng and turn around to defend! Boom! A loud roar resounded through the sky. Jian Ba, who was already seriously injured, had his left arm cut off by this sudden sneak attack. He was almost beheaded. He was terrified! He hurriedly retreated. Only then did he react and scold him angrily. Yin Sheng! You shameless viin! Didnt we agree to cooperate?! Its clearly a win-win situation. Why did you go back on your word! Jian Ba was holding his sword furiously with trembling hands. Both of them wouldve benefited from the cooperation, so why was Yin Sheng so obsessed with the small benefits in front of him?! How short-sighted!! After being scolded by Jian Ba, Yin Sheng remained calm. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he sneered. My Brother Jian Ba, I thought that you were just feigning civility with me. I was even prepared that youd stab me in the back just now. I just didnt expect Youre really stupid! Cooperate to kill those Greater Gods? To think that you dare to believe it! Do you think theyre all fools like you?! If they cant win, cant they run?! Everyones foundation is the same. Can you catch up?! Do you really think its so easy to kill a Greater God! Killing them is not as easy as killing an idiot like you! Not only did you do your best to cripple Chu Feng for me, you also consumed most of your energy. The heavens are really helping me! As long as I kill you and Chu Feng, I can also charge into the top five, or even higher! Why should I cooperate with an idiot like you! Listening to Yin Shengs vicious thoughts, Jian Ba was heartbroken. Bastard! I, Jian Ba, was really blinded by greed and believed the nonsense of you people from the Demondawn Pce! Die! I want you to die! Even if I have to risk my life, I must take you away with me! Jian Bas eyes were spitting fire as he flew into a rage out of humiliation. He even ignored the fact that he was severely injured. He attacked fiercely, determined to die with this shameless person! As for Yin Sheng, he only sneered. In his prime state, Jian Ba might be rtively troublesome. However, at this moment, Jian Ba was already an arrow at the end of its flight from the intense battle with Chu Feng. In addition, he had just lost an arm because of Yin Shengs single sh, so his strength was greatly reduced. Yin Sheng did not take him seriously at all. Right now, he only needed to be careful not to be taken advantage of by the surrounding Greater Gods who were rapidly approaching. Chu Feng and Jian Ba were both his prey! Yin Shengs heart burned. With a casual sh, he fought Jian Ba! He had to kill the unstable factor that was Jian Ba first! As for the dazed Chu Feng, he was directly ignored by Yin Sheng. What threat could a severely injured and exhausted little fellow pose? He would clean it upter. As such, a new battle suddenly took ce. The internal strife between the two Greater Gods gave Chu Feng a chance to breathe. The current Chu Fengcked time the most! Countless thoughts surged wildly in his mind. The long saber in his hand moved involuntarily. Silently, he followed the direction of the energy fluctuations and instantly swung his saber! There was no longer any dy. One sh, two shes, a thousand shes, ten thousand shes Chu Fengs saber technique became more and more proficient. Vaguely, countless mysterious fluctuations unique to the saber filled the entire ce. Using fluctuations to construct a Saber Divine Domain! The saber was wherever he thought it should be. In an instant, it was as if a violent wind had stirred up, mixed with countless saber beams that instantly enveloped the entire ce. Yin Sheng and Jian Ba, who were fighting hysterically, were still puzzled. Where did this saber beame from?! Yin Sheng! You bastard, you actually have another trick up your sleeve. Damn it! Even if I have to die today, I wont let you have an easy time! Jian Ba thought that this was a big move that Yin Sheng had used to deal with him, and he became even more furious. However, Yin Sheng hurriedly roared angrily. No Its not me! The de The direction of the de is behind us! With that, the two of them hurriedly turned around. However, they discovered that Chu Feng, who had closed his eyes and was waiting for death, had slowly opened his eyes at some point in time. There was a disdainful smile on his face. Seeing the shocked gazes of the two of them, he spoke faintly. The two of you have really put on a big show for me!! Chapter 903 - 903 One Slash, Divine Realm Appears, I’m the Master! This is… My Saber Domain! 903 One sh, Divine Realm Appears, Im the Master! This is My Saber Domain! Chu Fengs indifferent gaze swept across the two of them. Fortunately, I made it in time. Both of you are still alive. Otherwise, my points might have been reduced by more than half. As he spoke, Chu Feng slowly stood up and gently flicked the dust off his body. He stood there calmly. Seeing this, Yin Sheng only sneered. Hmph! Stop pretending! Youre just a loser. Why do you have the face to spout nonsense here?! Its just that I dont have time to deal with you for the time being. However, if you insist on dying first, I can satisfy your request! Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Guardian Yin is indeed worthy of being one of the nine guardians of the Demondawn Pce. Your status is respected. Even your words are very arrogant. Hearing Chu Fengs mocking tone, Yin Shengs expressionpletely darkened. Kid, dont you know what it means by troublees from the mouth? You should be happy that I didnt kill you first. How dare you mock me? Youre really courting death! As he spoke, he actually threw down Jian Ba, who was already unable to fight back. Holding the broad-ded saber, he slowly turned to Chu Feng. Killing intent erupted from his eyes. Chu Feng was already at the end of his rope. Jian Ba had already been crippled by him. Therefore, to Yin Sheng, it did not matter which one he killed first. Since you, Chu Feng, want to die, I will fulfill your wish first! He smiled sinisterly. Yin Sheng suddenly erupted and shed at Chu Feng! He wanted to end this reckless kid with a single sh! Seeing this, the smile on Chu Fengs face widened. Not only was he not afraid, he actually took the initiative to step forward in the air, as if he wanted tomit suicide. Yin Sheng sneered. Why? Are you nning to use your body to block my saber? Then dont me me for chopping you into meat paste! Chu Feng looked at the approaching saber and suddenly smiled faintly. Oh? Really? Perhaps not necessarily! Then, the long saber in his hand suddenly shed out. It was so fast that even an expert like Yin Sheng could not track it! It was as if the saber beam had suddenly shed when the fluctuations appeared. What is it?! A small trick! Yin Sheng looked at the small saber beam that had suddenly appeared beside him and did not take it to heart. Instead, he thought that Chu Fengs attack had gone astray! He could not help but mock. What trash! You cant even control the direction. Are you worthy of using a saber?! Chu Feng could not be bothered to respond. The smile on his face remained unchanged. The long saber in his hand was as fast as lightning. It was as if thousands of sabers had shed out in an instant. The next moment, just as Yin Sheng was still mocking him, he suddenly realized that the world around him was already filled with countless sharp saber beams. Densely packed deadly des hung above his head like the sickle of the god of death. What is this? Only then did Yin Sheng realize that something was wrong, but he did not dare to act rashly. Chu Feng looked at the saber beams that filled the sky and formed a domain. However, he was still a little dissatisfied and muttered, Hmm Looks like it still needs to be improved. The ideal situation should be that after a single sh, the Divine Realm is formed. I just made thingsplicated. This was the way toprehend the Dao. By pondering and fixing, a path to the heavens might bepleted. Kid! What are you muttering about? What nonsense are you spouting? Dont tell me you think you can do anything to me with these saber beams? Yin Sheng roared, not entirely confidently. He vaguely felt that the omnipresent saber beams around him gave him a sense of danger. However, he felt that it was not enough to do anything to him. Chu Feng smiled faintly. There are always some people who wont shed a tear until they see the coffin. In that case Please be the first to experience my Saber Divine Domain. As he spoke, Chu Feng slowly flew over. As he walked casually, countless saber beams surrounded him and protected him. At this moment, Chu Feng was like the monarch of sabers. Wherever he passed, thousands of sabers submitted! Even the broad-ded saber in Yin Shengs hand seemed to hum in fear at this moment. What?! How did this happen?! Yin Sheng could not help but exim. He exerted strength in his palm to grab the saber that wanted to rebel, but his eyes could not hide the fear. Kid! What demonic technique did you use?! Chu Fengs smile grew even more brilliant. Demonic technique? No, no, no. This is my saber technique! My saber domain! Right after that, Chu Feng merely waved his hand. The countless saber beams surrounding Yin Sheng instantly erupted with endless dazzling light as if they had received themand of a monarch! In an instant, the world was illuminated! It was as if a newborn sun was slowly rising! Yin Sheng looked at the strange phenomenon that had suddenly appeared in the world and could no longer suppress the fear on his face. He eximed, What Whats going on?! Why Why cant I help but tremble?! Just as Yin Sheng was panicking, Chu Feng merely spat out a word. Die! The next moment, countless dazzling saber beams shed at Yin Sheng. They were everywhere! Yin Sheng roared in fear. Locked? Ive been locked on?! Isnt Chu Feng already exhausted? How can he still unleash such a terrifying move?! What the hell is this?! The legendary Divine Realm?! Impossible! Impossible! How can Chu Feng possiblyprehend the profundity of the Divine Realm?! I dont believe it! Under Yin Shengs terrified gaze, sharp des silently shed across his body like tofu. Block it! You must block it! At this moment, Yin Sheng hadpletely erupted. The broadsword in his hand was like an iron wall as it continuously swept across the endless saber beams from all directions! The power of a Greater God swept in all directions! He was actually three times stronger than when he was hunting Jian Ba! He, Yin Sheng, had actually been hiding his strength all along! However, every saber beam that came at this moment was not weaker than Chu Fengs full-strength attack! Countless attacks came together. It was simply a nightmare! Lethal! Yin Sheng did not dare to hold back anymore. Going all out! He only hoped that he could escape from this destructive attack! Amidst the violent roar, in an instant. The world shook! Countless cracks suddenly appeared in the world! It was as if even the world could not withstand the sharpness of these saber beams! In the surroundings, the continuous mountains were only brushed by the aftershock of some saber beams before they copsed, turning into endless rocks that flew in all directions! At this moment, the world seemed to have been reversed because of Chu Fengs casual attack!! And as the instigator of all this, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the rain of sabers and muttered, With a single sh, the Divine Realm will appear. Ill be the master! The world will be in my hands! I, Chu Feng, have finally made some progress in my saber technique today Chapter 904 Irresistible Suppression, Saber Killing The Two Gods! Chu Feng''s voice echoed in the world. It even suppressed the violent roar. When the dust settled, the severely injured Yin Sheng in the Saber Divine Domain was finally revealed. At this moment, Yin Sheng was in an extremely miserable state. His clothes were tattered and he was covered in blood. There were countless holes in his body, and blood flowed profusely. It was as if he was a skeleton. Chu Feng sized him up with interest and raised his eyebrows. "You''re actually still alive?" "Our Great Guardian Yin is indeed very strong. He didn''t die." On the ground, Yin Sheng, who was barely supporting himself to stand up, still had fear in his remaining eye! He couldn''t believe it. With his Greater God strength, he was almost killed! How was this possible?! Could Shu Wanjuan and Huangpu You do it?! Why did Chu Feng suddenly be so powerful?! What kind of move was this sh?! Feeling extremely confused, even though his breathing was intermittent, Yin Sheng forced himself to speak. "What What was that?!" "There seemed to be a trace of the Divine Realm, but it wasn''t it. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to survive!" Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. "You just need to know that it''s a saber that will kill you. Why are you asking so many questions? I might be able to exin to you the day I really kill you." Chu Feng was not so kind as to solve the problem of his enemy. Furthermore, just because this guy died in the trial world didn''t mean that the real person died. If he talked too much, what if the guy became on guard? Pursing his lips, Chu Feng looked at Yin Sheng, who was about to say something, and said, "Alright, cut the crap. If you have anyst words, say them next time. I''ll send you on your way this time!" Yin Sheng''s expression was extremely gloomy. However, he was unable to say anything after being rebuked by Chu Feng. The winner takes all. There was nothing he could say. "Who doesn''t wet their shoes when they walk by the river all the time? Even if I y tricks all the time, in the end, strength speaks for itself!" "Chu Feng! This time, I, Yin Sheng, have failed! But the next time, after I reach the Lost Continent, I will definitely" However, before Yin Sheng could finish speaking, Chu Feng raised his hand and shed down. A huge head fell. He looked at Yin Sheng, who died with grievances. Chu Feng pursed his lips and sneered. "Just die. Why are you talking so much nonsense! I already told you to say yourst words next time. Why didn''t you listen" The Greater God who had been extremely arrogant and swaggering just now had be a dead soul under Chu Feng''s de in just a short moment. Everyone who saw this scene fell silent. Jian Ba, who was the closest and had watched the entire process, was so frightened that he was speechless. He stood silently with his hands behind his back and lowered his head, hoping to be invisible. He was just short of shouting, "You can''t see me, you can''t see me." This sword expert was originally brooding over Yin Sheng''s backstabbing and burning with anger. But at this moment, seeing Yin Sheng suddenly die in front of him, he felt extremely sad. Even Yin Sheng, who was at his peak, could only withstand one sh from Chu Feng. With his current strength Jian Ba did not dare to think too much about it. Now, he only hoped that Chu Feng would spare his life How he regretted it! Why was he so obsessed with hunting Chu Feng back then! Wasn''t he courting death?! Even now, Jian Ba still did not know if Chu Feng was really exhausted or if he was just teasing them After all, the leap from a barely Greater God to being able to kill a Greater God with a single sh was too great. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem to be something that could be achieved in those few minutes! Jian Ba was also puzzled. But he was in no mood to think further. Seeing Chu Feng''s gaze, he immediately trembled. A ttering smile appeared on his wrinkled face. "Little friend Chu Feng, I was bewitched by that Yin Sheng. I was nning to leave just now! Look, now that the culprit has been eliminated, can I leave?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng could not help butugh. "What did you say?" "Were you bewitched?" "Yes, I believe you. You''re indeed a little stupid. But it seems that you contributed the most during the battle just now, right? You were really trying your best!" "Why? Are you nning to me everything on someone else now?" After being mocked by Chu Feng, Jian Ba felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was a famous figure in the outside world. It was a little embarrassing to be berated like this. He lowered his voice and said, "How about this, little friend Chu Feng? This time, I, Jian Ba, have offended you. Today, if you spare my life, after the trial ends, I, Jian Ba, will definitely visit you to thank you! The Eight Limbs Sword Sect will definitely remember your kindness!" "As the saying goes, it''s better to resolve enmity than to keep it alive. I hope you can give me some face!" Jian Ba had put in a lot of effort to protect his current ranking. He was the only one from the Eight Limbs Sword Sect who had charged into the top 20. If he was killed and lost half of his points, he would probably fall out of the top 50. That would be a huge loss! Although the Eight Limbs Sword Sect was also arge force, it was still inferior to the three pces. This time, they had used all their strength to seize opportunities in the Lost Continent and overtake them, making the name of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect resound throughout the entire Third World. He could not die before he achieved victory! In order to save his life, Jian Ba went all out. This was the first time he had been so servile to a member of the younger generation. It could be said that he had given Chu Feng enough face. His words were both soft and hard. First, he apologized humbly to gain sympathy. Then, he used the name of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect as a threat. Jian Ba thought that Chu Feng had already offended the Demondawn Pce. He could not offend the Eight Limbs Sword Sect again, right? Wouldn''t he have enemies everywhere when he arrived at the Lost Continent? Wasn''t that courting death?! Who would dare to do that? Therefore, in Jian Ba''s opinion, his submission might really have a miraculous effect! Just as Jian Ba was feeling smug about his "smartness", he felt a chill on his neck. Then, he seemed to see himself soaring into the sky! "Why Why am I flying?!" "But why Why is my body getting further and further away? My consciousness is also getting heavier" "Did Chu Feng kill me?" Even at thest moment, Jian Ba was still in disbelief. Chu Feng actually ignored his "threat" and killed him without even saying a word? Wasn''t this too decisive?! Wasn''t he afraid of the revenge of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect?! Why didn''t he bargain with me! At least give me a price! Damn it! The opportunity of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect! It was destroyed just like that! Chapter 905 - 905 Shocking the World, Shaking the Sacred City! Soaring Points! 905 Shocking the World, Shaking the Sacred City! Soaring Points! Even in death, Jian Ba was still indignant. However, little did he know that his so-called sincerity was nothing more than dog shit in Chu Fengs eyes. Friendship of the sword sect? What was the use of that? Not to mention that it was just superficial work, even if Jian Ba had promised some heavy gifts, Chu Feng would not dare to ept! If you go back on your word after we get out, where can I collect your debt? In the trial world, one could not swear! Of course, perhaps they could. However, Chu Feng did not know how He would pretend that it was not possible! Most importantly, this old fellow was actually threatening Chu Feng! Chu Feng had a bad temper. Are you threatening me? If you dont die, who will?! If you really lower yourself and kowtow and beg for mercy Alright, youll die too. How could I let the points in my hands escape? But at the very least, let me know that you really regret it! You shouldnt be so implicit. Do you really think Im as stupid as you?! At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to be a little unreasonable. However, this world was a world where fists were supreme. He, Chu Feng, had a big fist now, so he could be unreasonable! With a flip of his hand, he resolved the crisis of death andprehended the Saber Divine Domain that had been troubling him. Chu Feng was in an extremely good mood! But he had no idea. Because of his heaven-defying action just now, the entire Starlight Sacred City had gonepletely crazy! Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked up at the huge screen in the sky. In fact, because the attention of this battle was too high, the Heavenly Book Academy directly ced Chu Fengs view in the most conspicuous position. Just now, the surrounding crowd had already given up hope. Who could escape the siege of two Greater Gods? However, the moment Chu Feng stood up again, the entire city was in an uproar. With a wave of his hand, he killed two Greater Gods! At this moment, Chu Fengs figure was like a god as he stood above the entire Starlight Sacred City! Everyones eyes were filled with shock! Oh my god! He actually turned the tables! That sh I seem to have seen a shadow of the Divine Realm In the future, if anyone says that Chu Fengs ranking as the third on the Genius List is unworthy, Ill fight him to the death! This guys current realm is so high that perhaps even most Greater Gods will find it difficult topare to him! At that moment The worlds impression of Chu Feng hadpletely changed. Previously, an unknown small fry had suddenly stepped on famous top geniuses to ascend to the throne. Anyone could not help but doubt it. Not to mention, they found out that Chu Feng was only a puny Spirit Realm warrior, who was casually teased by Huangpu You like a monkey But now, no one dared to say anything. The truth was right here. Chu Feng killing two Greater Gods hadpletely proven his strength! Even if it was only in the trial world! It was equally convincing! To warriors, it was often easy to advance in rank and difficult toprehend realms! Especially for the geniuses of somerge families, energy was not a problem at all. When one reached the realm, one could forcefully raise their ranks! However, if ones realm was not high enough, even if ones rank was high enough, one might go crazy because one could not control the energy in ones body. In serious cases, one would explode and die! This was the importance of realms! On the other side, when he saw this unexpected oue, Kui could not help but shake his head. Chu Feng is really a freak. If heprehended such a saber technique when fighting me, I reckon I wouldnt have been much better than Yin Sheng Even though his defense was outstanding, Chu Fengs attack was already enough to easily break through his defense. Just like Huangpu You back then Finally, in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man and the young man were abnormally quiet. Or even calm! Mo Tianqiong had already guessed this oue and was naturally calm. The old man was unwilling to admit that he had not thought highly of Chu Feng just now He recalled how he had mocked Mo Tianqiong for being short-sighted. At this moment, the old man really could not put down his pride! Now, he could only suppress the shock in his heart and pretend to be calm. Mo Tianqiong could not help butugh. Grandmaster Mo, call out if you want. Its not embarrassing In response, the old man rolled his eyes Chu Feng had no idea that the outside world was in such amotion. He only knew that this time, he was really rich! Just now, after obtaining the points of Kui, he had rushed to the tenth ce! Now, he had killed two Greater Gods at once! He wondered how many points he could get and how high his ranking would be. Chu Feng was extremely curious! At this moment, the system notification came. [Killed an ordinary Greater God 1; Basic points reward: 10,000 points; multiplication reward for crossing five ranks: 320,000 points; Obtained half of the opponents umted points: 450,000 points; Total: 780,000 points] Seeing this, Chu Feng was both happy and angry. Needless to say, it should be the points of Jian Ba. He was happy that the reward for killing a Greater God had increased by 32 times. This amplification was too terrifying! He was furious that the basic points reward for killing a Greater God was actually the same as those for killing Kui, who was at the peak of the Intermediate God level! He was a Greater God after all. How could he be so unremarkable?! However, after calming down, Chu Feng felt that it made sense. After all, Kui was really not weaker than an ordinary Greater God! These basic points should be given ording to the strength of the contestants. No matter how unwilling Chu Feng was, he could only ept it. Killing Jian Ba gave him 800,000 points! Chu Feng was satisfied. Before Chu Feng could rejoice, Yin Shengs points arrived. [Killing of an ordinary Greater God 1; Basic points reward: 15,000 points; Multiplication reward for crossing five ranks: 480,000 points; Obtained half of the opponents umted points: 600,000 points; Total: 1,095,000 points.] Yin Sheng, who was ranked ninth previously, had a total assets of about 1.2 million points. Now, he spat out more than half! To Chu Feng, this was also a joyous asion worthy of celebration! He had earned more than a million points in one round! This might be unique in the entire trialpetition. After all, other than Chu Feng, no one else could directly cross five ranks to kill the enemy. This was simply a legendary battle result! He instantly earned more than 1.8 million points. His total points were close to three million! Chu Fengs ranking naturally began to soar again. The speed was breathtaking! Ninth, eighth, seventh, sixth They basically shed past. It was not until the fifth ce that he stopped for a moment. But then, he rushed straight to the third ce in one go! Third ce? Why is it third again! Seeing this result, Chu Feng pursed his lips. However, he was still extremely happy. Now, only Shu Wanjuan and Huangpu You were ranked above him. Chu Feng had thought that the difference should not be too great. Then, he easily opened their respective points and began to check. He could not help but curse. Damn! Are they cheating?! Chapter 906 Insurmountable Huangpu You? New Hunting Target! Unable to contain himself, Chu Feng cursed. It was not that Chu Feng was rude, but someone had gone too far! On the ranking list, there were only two people left above Chu Feng''s head. He had thought that even if there was still a gap, it would not be too ridiculous. But at the next moment Chu Feng felt that he might have spoken too early. Although the number behind Shu Wanjuan was also very high, it made sense. More than 4.8 million points. Although it was two million points higher than Chu Feng, it was still within the normal range. With the strength of Shu Wanjuan, it was possible toplete it by umting points crazily from the beginning of the trial. But what was wrong with Huangpu You, who ranked first?! His points had already soared to more than eight million! How was that possible?! It was not that Chu Feng looked down on Huangpu You, but this number was simply too surreal! Furthermore, in thest few days, the speed at which his points soared doubled! How was this possible!? The further the trial progressed, the more points the warriors had. However, the problem was that the number of participating warriors had decreased by 99%! Under such circumstances, it was even harder to find someone than to kill them! Not to mention, Huangpu You''s points were almost twice those of Shu Wanjuan! Generally speaking, points and strength were proportional. Could it be that Huangpu You''s strength was twice that of Shu Wanjuan? How was it possible! Even if Huangpu You had obtained quite a bit of opportunities recently and his strength had improved greatly, one could not underestimate any genius, especially a ten-thousand-year-old second ce like Shu Wanjuan His true strength might exceed everyone''s imagination! Chu Feng was certain that no matter how strong Huangpu You was, he was at most on par with Shu Wanjuan. Furthermore, he had never heard of Huangpu You killing many Greater Gods. It was easy to see that not many of those famous Greater Gods had been eliminated. So how did this guy do it?! Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to umte so many points! Could it be that he was really cheating? Was the Heavenly Book Academy not doing anything?! Chu Feng was so angry that he wanted to curse. What was this? More than eight million points! And it was actually rising crazily! How could he catch up?! He would have to kill five or six people like Yin Sheng! Chu Feng did have strength, but it was still that problem. Where could he find them?! Those people were not stupid. If they knew he was strong, they would just stay away from him. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Could it be that the first ce this time was destined to be someone else? Unless he could kill Huangpu You! Only then would there be hope. However, Huangpu You was not so easy to kill. Otherwise, Shu Wanjuan would have long been unable to hold back. After all, there was still a huge difference between winning and killing! Chu Feng frowned and pondered if there was any other way. Bored, he opened the location information of the top ten experts one by one. It was fine if he did not look, but when he did, he immediately became spirited! "That''s right!" "How could I have forgotten about this?!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Previously, it was not just Jian Ba and Yin Sheng who wanted to hunt him! These two guys were the first to arrive because they were the closest! There were still a few top-notch experts rapidly approaching! For example, the eighth-ranked Inferno Spiritual Master from the Green me n, the seventh-ranked one-armed Guardian from the Dark Ice n, and the sixth-ranked Elder Xia Kong from the Human Imperial Pce! Of course, this was the previous ranking. Now, because of Chu Feng''s appearance, their ranking would decrease by one ce. But no matter what, these three were all true top ten experts! The weakest was not inferior to Yin Sheng! Their points were definitely above a million! In fact, the highest ranked Elder Xia Kong had umted more than two million points! If he could kill these three together, Chu Feng felt that he might have a chance to challenge Huangpu You''s status! It was not impossible to overtake him directly! When others hunted a Greater God, they would at most obtain half of the other party''s points. At most, they would cross a rank and double their basic points. For example, if Huangpu You and Shu Wanjuan hunted a Greater God, the benefits they obtained would not even be half of Chu Feng''s. After all, the greatest difference between Chu Feng and ordinary trial warriors was that he could kill enemies five ranks above him! His basic points soared by 32 times! The difference was too great! Often, these points were more than half of the enemy''s points! This was Chu Feng''s greatest reliance! If he could kill these three guys who were even stronger than Yin Sheng, who knew how many points he would obtain in the end?! Chu Feng seemed to see countless shiny points waving at him! Instantly, he was extremely excited. It was better to act. Chu Feng was a man of action. After making up his mind, he immediately set off! Just now, his injuries hadpletely recovered under the nourishment of the Heavenly Water Domain. Chu Feng returned to his peak state! Furthermore, he hadprehended the Saber Divine Domain! He did not dare to dy at all. The reason for that was because if Chu Feng wanted to wipe out the three of them, he had to be fast! He was betting that the three of them had not seen his points soar! He was betting that the three of them did not know that he had killed Yin Sheng and hispanion! Otherwise, if the three of them saw Chu Feng soar into the top three, even a fool would know that something big had happened! At that time, when Chu Feng appeared in front of them, they would probably not be excited or ecstatic. Instead, they would turn around and run! If these Greater Gods wanted to escape, even Huangpu You would find it difficult hunt them down! Everyone''s foundation is the same. You have a high realm, and my realm is not low either. How can you catch up to me? Of course, to Chu Feng, the situation might be slightly different. After all, his Saber Divine Domain was a domain! The range was huge! In theory, as long as Chu Feng''s Saber Divine Domain expanded fast and wide enough, he couldpletely trap those higher-level gods before their speed soared! Once they were trapped by the Saber Divine Domain, the oue was obvious. Of course, Chu Feng estimated that it was very likely that the three of them did not know about this! After all, the battle between him and Yin Sheng was actually very fast! In total, it was only about ten minutes. In such a short time, ordinary people would not look at the points ranking frequently. These old fellows were all rushing with all their might, so they had even less time for that. Furthermore, Chu Feng did not know if the Heavenly Book Academy did it on purpose. The ranking of points was actually quiteplicated and was especially unfriendly to some senior experts. Perhaps it was also a different restriction. For example, Jian Ba was old and was actually not familiar with these technological creations. In the beginning, he did not even notice Yin Sheng hiding in the dark! This meant that these three older experts might not even know what had happened here! In that case, Chu Feng''s chance woulde Chapter 907 - 907 Counter-Hunting! Big Bundle of Points! 907 Counter-Hunting! Big Bundle of Points! He suppressed the excitement in his heart. Chu Feng set off rapidly. The first target was the Inferno Spiritual Master of the Green me n! The Green me n was also arge n in the Third World. On the Starlight Continent, it was quite famous. It was based in the southernmost part of the continent, in a huge fire domain. There were many experts in the n, and there were even Divine Lords guarding it! In this era, Divine Lords represented the highestbat strength. Therefore, generally speaking, even a super force like the three pces would not easily be enemies with theserge families. However, to Chu Feng who cared their identities! If not for the fact that these guys had traveled thousands of kilometers and crossed mountains and rivers toe here, Chu Feng would not have thought of hunting them. There was not enough time to travel! His only target had always been Huangpu You. But since you have designs on me first, dont me me for giving you a taste of your own medicine! The change of roles between hunter and prey often happened in an instant! The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Like a cannonball, Chu Feng quickly disappeared into the horizon. On the other side, in a continuous mountain range, a red-haired old man with a fiery red face was hurrying along with all his might. As he sped along, he keptining. This damned Spirit Realm body! In the past, I would have arrived in a few breaths with my mes. There was no need to go through so much trouble! Its all because of that little bastard Chu Feng. Why did he run so far away for no reason?! Just stay where you are and let me kill you. Damn it! No, I have to be faster. Previously, I saw that Xia Kong, Jian Ba, Yin Sheng and many other bastards wanted to take advantage of Chu Feng! Furthermore, Jian Ba and Yin Sheng are closer to him! If they beat me to it, I wont be able to get the points back! Damn it, damn it! At the thought of this, the Inferno Spiritual Master became even more frustrated. He already had a fiery temper and a twisted personality. At this moment, he lost all patience. Damn! You made me run so long. Ill definitely use my True Fire to roast that kid into a stickter! If you know whats good for you, youd betterst a little longer and leave your head to me! Otherwise, even if I get out, Ill kill you to vent my anger! The Inferno Spiritual Master cursed a few times, but he knew that time was tight. He did not dare to dy and continued to rush forward. But at this moment, suddenly, the Inferno Spiritual Master shivered. Damn! What the hell?! Im the God of mes. How can I be cold?! Which ignorant fellow dares to block my way? Get out here! Show yourself! The Inferno Spiritual Master cursed, but he did not take it to heart. In this trial world, not many people could defeat him, let alone kill him. Perhaps Huangpu You and the others on the top could, but Daoist Inferno had seen them before. They were still thousands of kilometers away from him! Therefore, the Inferno Spiritual Master was not afraid at all. It just so happened that he was filled with anger, so he could vent it! Boom! An indescribable terrifying me suddenly erupted from the Inferno Spiritual Master body and swept in all directions! Instantly, the mountain range beneath his feet was ignited. A raging fire soared into the sky. Amidst the mes, the Inferno Spiritual Masters aura seemed to have be stronger. Who is it?! Get out here! A loud roar shook the world. In the dark, Chu Feng, who had just arrived, could not help but shake his head regretfully. Originally, Chu Feng had nned tounch a sneak attack and end the battle as quickly as possible. However, he had still underestimated the heroes of the world. Unexpectedly, the Inferno Spiritual Master had sensed him the moment he arrived. None of these experts who could stand firmly in the top ten were easy to deal with. Of course, to Chu Feng, that was all. It was useless to be more sensitive. His faint voice resounded through the world at the same time. I really didnt expect the famous Inferno Spiritual Master to have a foul mouth. Senior, did you just finish eating in the toilet? In terms of cursing, Chu Feng might not be able topare to this old man. However, in terms of being sarcastic and disgusting, Chu Feng was a million times better! Bastard! Youre the one eating sh*t! Get out here! As he spoke, Daoist Inferno waved his hand and countless mes swept through the sky. It was Chu Fengs hiding ce. There was not another way. Chu Feng could only walk out of the void indifferently and grin. Old thing, Im ttering you by calling you senior. Dont be so dumb. Seeing Chu Feng, the Inferno Spiritual Master was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed! Little brat, its actually you! Hahaha! Ive done it without any effort! This points gift bag actually came knocking on my door! Hahaha, looks like my luck today is not bad! Chu Feng could not help but smile. Gift bag of points? I actually have such a nickname? The Inferno Spiritual Master was extremely excited. He simply could not be bothered to waste his breath on Chu Feng. He erupted! Countless mes immediately surged toward Chu Feng. It was as if they would devour Chu Feng in the next moment. However, Chu Fengs expression remained calm. It was only before the mes arrived that he slowly drew out his long saber and muttered, Senior, let me correct you. Meeting me is not your fortune, but your fate! Right after that, the next moment, a dazzling light suddenly pierced through the world. Countless dazzling saber beams instantly appeared out of thin air. The tips of the sabers soared into the sky with a murderous aura. They directly surrounded the Inferno Spiritual Master. What the hell is this?! Why are there suddenly so many saber beams? I didnt see this kid swing his saber?! The Inferno Spiritual Masters eyes were filled with confusion. However, Chu Feng would not exin it to him. The next moment, the tips of the sabers turned around and pointed at the Inferno Spiritual Master. At that moment. The Inferno Spiritual Master felt as if he was being targeted by countless wild wolves. His entire body suddenly trembled. But before he could recover, countless saber beams had already instantly attacked! Every saber beam had the strength of a Greater God. How could he block it? It could not be blocked! The Inferno Spiritual Master felt waves of paining from his body. The surging mes in front of him could not stop those saber beams for even an instant! Then, hepletely lost consciousness. Compared to Yin Sheng, he died more quickly. Chu Feng indifferently put away his long saber. He could not be bothered to look at the Inferno Spiritual Masters broken body. It was as if he was still reminiscing about that sh just now, muttering to himself. Following the direction of the fluctuations I used the power of the fluctuations to condense a saber beam. When the fluctuation arose, the saber beam appeared Myprehension of the Saber Divine Domain seems to have improved a little At the very least, my Saber Divine Domain has instantly taken shape this time The next time, Ill try to expand the range. It should be possible Killing a Greater God was as easy as crushing an ant to the current Chu Feng. Humans would not even look at an ant when they crushed it. Chu Feng was the same. He just muttered to himself as he walked further and further away Chapter 908 - 908 Modification! Saber Divine Domain! 908 Modification! Saber Divine Domain! Gift bag of points? Thats very appropriate. As Chu Feng walked, he muttered with interest. However, this time, it was not used to describe him. To Chu Feng, werent these Greater Gods who hade to hunt him just gift bags of points? With Chu Fengs current realm and with the same physical qualities, it was simply impossible for these Greater Gods to be his match. Ordinary Greater Gods could be killed in one sh. Even the more powerful Greater Gods would not be able to withstand more than a few shes! It could only be said that the Nine Sabers God Emperor was too monstrous! He could actually disassemble and fuse the Divine Realm that only a Divine Lord couldprehend into a basic saber technique His level was a mountain to look up to! Of course, it was also because Chu Fengs talent was strong enough. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cross that threshold. With such a foundation, when Chu Feng truly began toprehend the Divine Realm in the future, it would probably be much easier! Therefore, Chu Feng admired the Nine Sabers God Emperor from the bottom of his heart! Just as he was thinking, the system notification arrived. The points for killing the Inferno Spiritual Master had arrived. This guys strength was actually simr to Yin Shengs. It was just that he was too violent and his explosive power was stronger. However, his defense was slightly inferior. That was why he was killed by Chu Feng with a single sh. In the end, the points contributed to Chu Feng were simr. About a million. However, this time, Chu Feng was not as excited as when he first obtained the points. He sighed. As expected, if you get it too easily, you wont cherish it too much He shook his head and smiled faintly. He continued to rush to the next victim. Chu Feng had to kill them before they could react! Otherwise, it would be troublesome to kill them again. Fortunately, these experts were not far apart. Just as Chu Feng was speeding along, the outside world was discussing crazily again. They had thought that after Chu Feng killed the two Greater Gods, Jian Ba and Yin Sheng, he might go and challenge Huangpu You! After all, he had once said ruthless words in public at the entrance of the Heavenly Book Academy! Now that his strength had improved greatly and the trial wasing to an end, there was no reason for him not to challenge Huangpu You, right? For this, the crowd was filled with anticipation. They all stared fixedly at Chu Fengs screen, not daring to move away, afraid that they would miss any exciting scenes. However, to everyones surprise, not only did this fellow not challenge Huangpu You, he actually had designs on the other Greater Gods! Someone immediately came to a realization. Thats right! Its obvious that there are millions of points here. It would be a waste not to take it! After killing these people, Chu Fengs points will definitely surpass Shu Wanjuan. Its still unknown if he can surpass Huangpu You. Young people think fast! In my opinion, its better to say that Chu Feng will seek revenge for the smallest grievance! Since you dare to hunt me down, I will definitely return the favor! Look, along the way, how many people who have a grudge with him are still alive? In my opinion, although Huangpu You is extremely glorious now, he probably wont get anything good in the end if he provokes Chu Feng! This was a fanatical fan who had already been conquered by Chu Feng. However, after those words were spoken, some people were immediately unconvinced. Brother, youre wrong. Look at Huangpu You. When has he ever revealed his true strength? Ordinary Greater Gods were also easily toyed with by him! If it werent for the fact that everyone is afraid of his strength and doesnt dare topete with him, Huangpu You would probably have imed many Greater Gods lives! Between him and Chu Feng, I think more highly of him! Chu Feng had no idea what the outside world was talking about. Even if he knew, he would only smile faintly. There would definitely be a battle between him and Huangpu You. At that time, it would naturally be obvious who was stronger. Chu Feng was very calm. Suddenly, as if he had sensed something, his figure immediately sneaked into the void. In front of him, not far away, an old man covered in frost was advancing rapidly. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the cuff of the old mans left arm was empty. This old man looked like he would copse at any moment, but the cold glint that inadvertently shed across his eyes made one shudder. He must be extremely powerful. Some of the trial warriors ahead sensed the old mans aura and hurriedly dodged, afraid that they would not be able to avoid him. The one-armed old man from the Dark Ice Tribe! He was a Greater God and was previously ranked seventh on the points ranking. However, such an extremely powerful existence was only a new prey in Chu Fengs eyes Hmm This time, Ill give it a try and expand the range of the Saber Divine Domain as much as possible! Back then, the Saber Divine Domain that Number Two used on Earth was more than enough to directly envelop a city. Im still far from it. There was a trace of longing in Chu Fengs eyes. If he could also reach that level, he would be able to announce the end of this trial. The reason for that was because wherever Chu Feng passed, not even a de of grass would grow! The other warriors could not even escape! Chu Feng grinned and stopped daydreaming. The next moment, Chu Feng quickly leaned over. Whos there?! The one-armed old man also instantly discovered something amiss. He roared and suddenly charged forward, trying to distance himself from the person behind him. These Greater Gods react too quickly! Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. With the same foundation, it was really too difficult to hide from them. Perhaps it was because they were confident enough in themselves that these Greater Gods of the older generation were unwilling to keep staring at the points ranking. Although Chu Feng sounded helpless, he did not hesitate at all. Instantly, the long saber shed out. Countless saber beams instantly lingered in the world. This time around, Chu Feng had deliberately made some adjustments and lowered his power slightly. The excess power was all used to expand the range of the Saber Divine Domain. Since he could not rely on his powerful realm foundation to increase the power and range of the Saber Divine Domain to the extreme like Number Two, then he would find another way! It was fine as long as the power was enough! What Chu Feng needed the most now was to let the enemy have no way to escape! After all, there were only a few Greater Gods. After killing them, Chu Feng would not be able to find Greater Gods all over the world to kill. At that time, if he wanted to umte points again, his targets would have to be lowered. The power of the Saber Divine Domain naturally did not need to be very strong. Sometimes, power was not the only thing that mattered. What was most suitable was the best. Chu Feng decided to cast the Saber Divine Domain in different forms, a lesson he had learned from Kui. The next moment, a huge saber realm that enveloped a radius of fifty kilometers slowly took shape! It covered the sky! One had to know that Chu Feng was only driving it with his Spirit Realm body! Instantly, it enveloped the one-armed old man. The power of the Divine Realm?! How is that possible?! Didnt they say that no Divine Lord experts have entered the trial world this time?! Damn it! The one-armed old man could not help but exim, his eyes filled with shock! Chapter 909 Range Form! Killing Time... The Saber Divine Domain suddenly covered the sky. The one-armed old man did not even have time to react. He managed to charge forward for a distance, but he was still far from escaping the range of this saber domain! Helpless, a snow-white horsetail whisk suddenly appeared in his only arm. In an instant, the horsetail whisk suddenly erged. Countless threads wrapped around him like a huge cocoon, protecting the old man! Unlike the Inferno Spiritual Master, who was good at explosive power and had a fiery temper, the one-armed old man from the Dark Ice n was best at defense! The Sky Silkworm Horsetail Whisk in his hand was like a natural barrier, enough to stop all attacks. Therefore, even if he was suddenly attacked, the one-armed old man was not anxious. He had to protect himself first before he had the time to investigate the person. He would not have known if he had not checked, but he was shocked when he did! "Hiss Chu Feng?!" "How can it be you?!" Chu Feng grinned. "Why can''t it be me?" The one-armed old man''s eyes were filled with shock. Didn''t they say that the newly promoted tenth ce was only at the peak of the Intermediate God Realm?! Didn''t he only rely on some small tricks to defeat Kui? Was it worth mentioning?! Bullshit! How could any Intermediate Godprehend the Divine Realm?! Although it was still far inferior to the true Divine Realm, even if he only had a trace of the power of the Divine Realm, it was not something a group of Greater Gods like them could contend against! What on earth happened?! At this moment, the one-armed old man hurriedly opened the points ranking list. He was stunned on the spot. "Chu Feng is third?! Jian Ba, Yin Sheng, the Inferno Spiritual Master are all gone?!" As he spoke, he suddenly looked up. "You did this?!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Since you came to hunt me, you have to be prepared to be killed by me. The next one will be you, senior." As he spoke, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. It would not be good to dy for too long. The already condensed Saber Divine Domain shed down! Countless saber beams charged towards the one-armed old man. Boom! Boom! But this time, when the saber beam collided with the old man''s protective horsetail whisk, it only severed countless thin threads! It did not hurt the old man at all! Compared to before, its power had decreased by more than one level. It could probably only maintain the power of an Intermediate God. However, Chu Feng was not shocked. Instead, he was delighted. "I did it!" Chu Feng knew very well that he could not have all the best. In this form, it could instantly envelop a world, preventing the enemy from escaping. Even if its power was weaker, Chu Feng was very satisfied! "Hmm Let''s call it the range form!" "In the future, if I encounter enemies, I will use the range form to trap them first before switching to the power form to kill them!" "Most importantly, I don''t have to worry about being surrounded anymore! This move can simply kill arge group of weaklings!" "Perfect!" Chu Feng thought happily. The next moment, he instantly began to practice. The range of the Saber Divine Domain suddenly began to shrink, and the pressure instantly soared. At the same time, the power of the saber beams increased greatly! Their sharp light pointed at the old man in the middle. Boom! Boom! A new round of bombardment arrived! The pitiful big shot of the Dark Ice Tribe was actually forced to be Chu Feng''s whetstone and was cut to death. "If I had known I wouldn''t havee!" At thest moment, the one-armed old man smiled bitterly. The Dark Ice Tribe''s participation in the trial would be over with his end. He had killed another person! Furthermore, he had also developed a new saber form. Chu Feng was rather satisfied. Without any dy, he continued to set off to kill thest person! That was also the strongest of the three! The leader of the Human Imperial Pce, Elder Xia Kong! The powerful existence ranked sixth on the points ranking! So far, the Human Imperial Pce had made a killing. It had two people in the top ten of the points ranking! Chu Feng naturally would not let them be so happy. Kill Xia Kong first and cut off one of its arms! He would find trouble with Huangpu Youter! They were just a group of unrepentant traitor descendants. Even if they were in human form, Chu Feng would not treat them as his own kind! All of them would be killed without mercy! Speaking of the hatred between humans and the Demon Race, they were fighting each other to the death for resources and trump cards. Chu Feng could understand that it was all for the sake of their respective races. Neither side was right or wrong. Whoever was stronger would be the winner. However, Chu Feng waspletely disgusted by the scumbags of the Human Imperial Pce! The kind that he wanted to kill! "Kill!" Chu Feng shouted and instantly tore through the air. He was not prepared to give the so-called Elder Xia Kong any hope of escape. A momentter, Chu Feng had already approached Elder Xia Kong. However, he was still several hundred kilometers away. Then, he suddenly realized from the points ranking that Elder Xia Kong was starting to leave him crazily! "I''ve been discovered?" "Are you finally willing to take a look at the points ranking?" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth curled into a cold smile. This was expected. It was impossible for everyone to be toozy to check. After all, being able to see everyone''s real-time location was a strategic method! After checking the points ranking, Elder Xia Kong saw Chu Feng''s soaring points, and the familiar faces had disappeared from the top ten. Even a fool could guess what was going on. Therefore, without any hesitation, he began to escape. At this moment, he was still hundreds of kilometers away from Chu Feng. ording to Elder Xia Kong''s previous experience, it was impossible for him to be caught up. Even if they were only dozens of kilometers apart, with everyone''s Spirit Realm bodies, it was still a moat! Elder Xia Kong fled for a while beforeing back to his senses. "Why am I scaring myself?!" "We''re hundreds of kilometers away. Even an expert like Shu Wanjuan can''t catch up to me!" At the thought of this, the tense strings in his heart immediately rxed. He even deliberately slowed down and waited for Chu Feng. He was extremely curious. What did Chu Feng have to kill so many Greater Gods?! What had happened in this short period of time? He had to quickly obtain first-hand information and tell Huangpu You! After all, Elder Xia Kong also knew the battle between Huangpu You and Chu Feng. He had thought that it was a sure victory, but the sudden change made Elder Xia Kong waver. For Huangpu You, he decided to take the risk. As long as he controlled the distance to dozens of kilometers, Chu Feng would definitely be unable to do anything to him! Elder Xia Kong was extremely sure of this! This was because Huangpu You had once personally said that even he could not hurt anyone from so far away. Elder Xia Kong knew too well how abnormal his nephew, who had walked out of the Heaven-grade Divine Tomb, had be! Since he said that five kilometers was the safety line, it was definitely not wrong! With this thought in mind, Elder Xia Kong began to slow down. He even began to circle forward provocatively. Seeing this scene, seeing this, Chu Feng could not help butugh. "This Elder Xia Kong is really a good person!" "Knowing that the maximum range of my Saber Divine Domain is only a hundred kilometers, you actually started to wait for me so considerately. In that case, I can''t even bear to kill you" Chapter 910 - 910 Thousand Cuts! Slaughtering the Points Ranking! 910 Thousand Cuts! ughtering the Points Ranking! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Had this old fellow lived long enough and actually courted death? Actually, it was not Elder Xia Kongs fault. After so many days of exploration, everyone was already familiar with this trial world. With a Spirit Realm body, even if he could use a trace of the power of his Spiritual Abode, it would only be a drop in the bucket. No matter how powerful an attack was, it would not be able to injure an opponent ten kilometers away, let alone kill them. This had almost bemon knowledge. That was why Elder Xia Kong was so fearless. However, no one would have thought that Chu Feng could actually create a saber domain that covered a hundred kilometers in this trial world! As such, it instantly became everyones nightmare. The distance was shrinking at a visible speed! From afar, Chu Feng could even see Elder Xia Kong. Simrly, Elder Xia Kong saw Chu Feng immediately and even sneered. Youre Chu Feng? The kid who imed that everybody in the Human Imperial Pce is a traitor? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, you old thing, youre quite good at ignoring right and wrong. Looks like the Human Imperial Pce is already rotten. Elder Xia Kong snorted. Hmph! Our Human Imperial Pce bears the blessings of the heavens and protects themon people. Its the orthodox lineage of the human race. On the other hand, a bastard from the Earth God dares to spout nonsense here. The ignorant are really fearless! Chu Fengs expression gradually darkened. You forget your roots! Just because of what you said, Ive decided to cut you into pieces! Youre not worthy of carrying the flesh and blood of our human race! In the Lost Continent, Ill kill everyone from the Human Imperial Pce! You are not worthy of being humans! Elder Xia Kong sneered when he heard this. Everyone knows how to boast. If you have the ability,e and try! Dont think that youre invincible just because you killed the Inferno Spiritual Master and the others! In this trial world, everyones physical qualities are the same. But in the outside world, I can kill a little worm like you with a wave of my hand! Although his tone was very tough, Elder Xia Kong was still paying attention to the distance between him and Chu Feng. Seeing that there were still more than a hundred kilometers left, he did not panic at all. He even deliberately stopped provocatively. In just an instant, the distance between the two of them narrowed by dozens of kilometers. There were only sixty to seventy kilometers left. Elder Xia Kong mocked. Kid, take your time eating the dust behind my butt! He strode forward confidently and nned to escape again. But at this moment, a cruel smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Perhaps you wont have a chance! As he spoke, he gently shed out. Elder Xia Kong clearly did not expect a great cmity to arrive. Hearing Chu Fengs threat, he was still disdainful. But before he could open his mouth, he suddenly felt the world darken. Something in the sky seemed to have instantly enveloped this space! What is it?! Elder Xia Kongs heart skipped a beat. Vaguely, he felt an inexplicable fear. At that moment, Chu Fengs faint voice could be heard. Dont be afraid. Ill be very gentle when I cut you into pieces With that, the cage suddenly revealed its original appearance. The Saber Divine Domain instantly changed forms. The space suddenly shrank, but the sharpness inside became even more astonishing. Countless sharp saber beams charged towards Elder Xia Kong like hungry wolves. How did this happen?! Elder Xia Kongs eyes were filled with shock. Were still dozens of kilometers from each other But in reality, there was no time for this elder to think. Sharp saber beams shed at Elder Xia Kong like executioners! Sizzle! Sizzle! The crisp sound of des spreading resounded in the world. During this period, there were also Elder Xia Kongs miserable cries of pain. He watched helplessly as pieces of flesh were peeled off his body like pigs being butchered. The visual impact made Elder Xia Kongpletely copse. Chu Feng! You deserve to die!! If I dont take revenge, I, Xia Kong, swear that I will not be a human!! As he roared, he actually killed himself, unwilling to suffer the pain of his bones being cut anymore. Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. Its only 638 shes, and you cant hold on anymore? Trash! Remember, you still owe me 362 shes. When you reach the Lost Continent, I will collect them from your main body Chu Fengs eyes were cold. You want to take revenge on me? I still have to collect a debt from you! Greater God? So what if youre a Greater God! At that time, who could predict my strength He looked indifferently at Elder Xia Kongs broken corpse as it fell weakly. A faint smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. My counter-hunting operation has ended perfectly! He looked back. There were already a handful of Greater Gods who had died at Chu Fengs hands! Such a battle record would probably have long surpassed anyones in the entire trial world! The top ten of the points ranking hadpletely changed because of Chu Feng. Some warriors, who were originally below the tenth ce, inexplicably rushed into the top ten. It was like a pie falling from the sky. Puzzled, they opened the points ranking list and carefully searched for the reason. They wouldnt have known if they hadnt seen it, but their jaws almost dropped after they checked! More than half of those familiar veteran experts were gone! And a brand new name was hanging high at the second ce on the points ranking! His umted points had reached a terrifying 7.5 million! Seeing this, if they still did not understand what had happened, they could really find a piece of tofu and kill themselves. Chu Feng! He killed the top ten experts alone! Although they did not know how he did it, no matter what, they could not deny how terrifying he was! An invincible new star was slowly rising! Seeing the current Chu Feng, some people could not help but think of Mo Tianqiong back then. He was also extremely monstrous and unbelievable! The current Mo Tianqiong hadpletely broken free from the shackles of the younger generation. He had reached a stage that many veteran experts could only look up to! Could it be that Chu Feng was the next Mo Tianqiong? This thought shed across everyones minds. At that moment Chu Fengs dominance pushed the entire trialpetition to its climax again. All the trial warriors who heard this news were shocked. In the vast desert, when Elder Chi Jiao from the Heavenly Essence n saw this news, he was suddenly stunned on the spot. After a long time, he smiled bitterly. There are talents in every generation. Looks like were really getting old In the north, under the snow and ice, Shu Wanjuan could not help but stand up. He found a huge snow mountain beside him and bumped into it. After the roar, the snow mountainpletely copsed. The helpless voice of Shu Wanjuan could be heard. That didnt kill me? Forget it, lets talk about suicide another time. This Chu Feng What did he do? He actually really surpassed me?! Damn! I, a peerless genius ranked second on the Genius List, have been suppressed by fourth ce these days. Now, even the third ce is bullying me. Isnt this too humiliating?! Chapter 911 - 911 Set Off, Hunting Huangpu You! Elder Chi Jiao! 911 Set Off, Hunting Huangpu You! Elder Chi Jiao! In the western world, Huangpu You, who was sitting upright on a tall building, looked at Chu Feng, whose points had soared. There was a rare hint of fear in his eyes. You really caught up. I underestimated you Looking at Chu Fengs more than seven million points, Huangpu You began to feel uneasy. This was the first opponent who could threaten his position! !! Previously, even if it was Shu Wanjuan, he was still far inferior in terms of points! After a pause, Huangpu You suddenly said gloomily behind him, Pass down the order. Tell the shadows to elerate the harvesting speed! I need more points! The trial is about to end. I dont want to fail miserably! There was no response from behind. Huangpu You did not care. He knew that his orders had been sent out. He looked up at the ranking list. His points had already exceeded 9 million, so the uneasiness in his heart calmed down a little. Chu Feng Youve really surprised me time and time again. However no matter how strong you, Chu Feng, are, youre still unable topare to me On the other side, Chu Feng looked at his soaring points. Before he could rejoice, he suddenly saw that Huangpu Yous points had increased by nearly a million! Damn! How long has it been? How is this possible?! Chu Feng began to curse. He had worked hard for a long time and killed Greater Gods! Only then did he manage to catch up to second ce. But how did Huangpu You do it?! Firstly, he did not have a high cross-ranking reward, and secondly, he did not have a Greater God to kill. How could he increase by a million points in such a short period of time?! This did not make sense! Chu Feng was so depressed that he wanted to go crazy. He was about to catch up. Who could stand such a sudden move?! Damn! I want to see with my own eyes how you did it! Chu Feng made up his mind. Anyway, he was going to fight Huangpu You. Originally, Chu Feng had nned to save it for thest moment! Before that, he had to umte more points. If he were to fail, as long as he had enough points, even if there was only half left, it would be enough to stabilize his position in the top ten or even the top five. If he made sufficient preparations for failure before the battle, he could minimize his losses. Chu Feng had always nned ahead and was extremely cautious! However, Chu Feng could not dy any longer. How could this be? This guy would increase by 1.8 million points in such a short while. Who could stand this?! In for a penny, in for a pound! Kill Huangpu You! If Chu Feng snatched half of the points, he would definitely be the undisputed number one! Once and for all! Of course, this way, the risk would also increase. From the information he had obtained from various sources, Huangpu You might really be different from before. Chu Feng was not absolutely confident. However, Chu Feng could only make a choice. If he did not give it a shot, he might only be able to be the second ce for eternity! If he gave it a shot and won, the first ce would be his! The most precious secrets of the ancient ruins would be exclusively enjoyed by him! The benefits were too great! He made up his mind. Chu Feng did not hesitate. Looking to the west, he suddenly exerted strength in his feet and darted out like an arrow leaving the bow. His speed soared to the extreme! Chu Feng had to rush to the Western world in the shortest time possible! Otherwise, the longer this dragged on, the greater the gap between him and Huangpu You! Of course, if he encountered any participating warriors on the way, Chu Feng would mercilessly kill them all! In front of the Saber Divine Domain that covered an area of fifty kilometers, no one could escape! There were no weaklings among the warriors who could survive until the end! While they were all making a killing, they were also extremely vignt. At the slightest movement, they would flee. However, Chu Fengs Saber Divine Domain was truly impossible to guard against! Often, before the other party could even react, they would be dragged into the Saber Divine Domain by Chu Feng to be finished off. Even the Saber Divine Domain in its range form had the power to instantly kill an Intermediate God. As such, Chu Feng was like a martial artist crusher. None of the warriors he discovered escaped! From discovering warriors to bing points, it usually only took an instant. It did not even affect Chu Fengs journey! He could finish them off by the way! The efficiency was terrifying! Chu Fengs points were also steadily increasing. Just as Chu Feng passed by the sky above an endless scorching desert, suddenly, he raised an eyebrow and dived down as if he had discovered an interesting prey. At this moment, on the ground, a barefooted old man immediately sensed danger. His snow-white beard suddenly tensed. Damn! Why did this kide here inadvertently! I cant stand your torment! As he spoke, he flew out! He did not care aboutmon sense about the safety distance. With just a little thought, one would know that the few people killed by Chu Feng could not have all been killed by a sneak attack at close range, right? Furthermore, looking at the speed at which this kids points were soaring, he probably had a unique killing technique. That was why Elder Chi Jiao would rather avoid him. It was not easy for the Heavenly Essence n to have an only candidate like him rushing into the top five. He did not dare to let his guard down. Anyway, the faster he ran, the better! Before Chu Feng could dive down, Elder Chi Jiao rushed a thousand kilometers away. Only then did he feel a little relieved. Chu Feng was speechless. Am I a ferocious beast? Do you have to run so fast? I just want to ask you something! However, Elder Chi Jiao did not blush or feel embarrassed. He looked at Chu Feng from afar and shouted, May I know why little friend Chu Feng hase to this old mans ce? Chu Feng was speechless. Senior, can we talk closer? Isnt it too tiring tomunicate like this? Elder Chi Jiao shook his head repeatedly and stroked his beard. I cant afford to provoke you, little fellow. Its better to be careful! Chu Feng smiled helplessly. Senior, you must be Elder Chi Jiao of the Heavenly Essence n. Im considered friends with Luo Cang, Luo He, and the others from your n. I wont attack you. However, Elder Chi Jiao shook his head like a rattle. He was really cautious to the extreme. Chu Feng became even more speechless. This wasparable to him. In the end, they could only have a different kind ofmunication. Senior, I was just passing by. Fortunately, I saw you. I want to ask for your advice on some matter! Elder Chi Jiao was easy to talk to and said, I will definitely tell you everything I know! Chu Feng was quite straightforward. Then Ill ask, senior. This ce is not far from the Western world. Senior, do you know why Huangpu Yous points have increased so strangely?! Yes. Chu Feng stopped because he wanted to ask first. These old foxes might know some inside information. After all, to be able to stay under Huangpu Yous nose for so long, this old fellow must be extraordinary! As expected, when Elder Chi Jiao heard this, he stroked his beard and said mysteriously, Hehe, little fellow, youve asked the right person Chapter 912 Unbroken Pavilion! Shadow Warriors! "Cheating" Huangpu You! Hearing Elder Chi Jiao''s mocking voice, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He really knew? He was just trying his luck. He did not expect that he would really hit the jackpot! "Senior, please enlighten me!" Chu Feng hurriedly said. Elder Chi Jiao clearly did not want to be enemies with Chu Feng. He did not hide it and said, "The reason why Huangpu You''s points can increase so quickly is because a group of experts are providing him with endless points!" "What?! Isn''t this cheating?!" Chu Feng blurted out. Elder Chi Jiao pursed his lips and said casually, "Cheating? How is that cheating?" "Those experts are also participants who came in officially. They keep hunting warriors in the early stages to umte points. They are no different from ordinary participants "However, in the end, they ''identally'' encountered Huangpu You and got ''identally'' killed. Naturally, their points were transferred to Huangpu You. Everything conformed to the rules of the game, so how could he cheat? Even if the truth is revealed and the matter reaches the Heavenly Book Academy, he is still justified What can you do to him?" Elder Chi Jiao pursed his lips, his tone sarcastic. "Although Huangpu You can only obtain half of the points at a time, there are too many of these Shadow Warriors. They are constantly being given to Huangpu You. Do you think that fellow''s points can grow slowly?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned. "Is that so? Can you do that?!" "And what is the Shadow Warrior?" Elder Chi Jiao said indignantly, "What is it? They''re all f*cking scumbags! A bunch of smelly bugs hiding in the darkness!" "Have you heard of the Unbroken Pavilion?" Chu Feng shook his head. He had not been here for long, and he had spent most of his time in the River of the Netherworld. He had never heard of it. Elder Chi Jiao rolled his eyes, but he could only continue exining. "The Unbroken Pavilion is the number one assassin organization on the continent. There are countless top assassins among them, and the most famous are those Shadow Warriors!" "It''s not that these Shadow Warriors are very powerful, but because these bastards are heartless and havemitted all kinds of crimes! As long as you give me money, I can satisfy any request of yours! The greatest tragedies that shocked the entire continent were all caused by these guys!" "These bastards kill for fun. Often, just out of interest, they will ughter mortal cities for fun! The weakest Shadow Warrior is in the divine grade. How can a mortal city resist them? Therefore, often, millions of people will die tragically overnight!" "Everyone deserves to kill these people!" Chu Feng frowned upon hearing those words. However, he was still puzzled. "Then what''s the rtionship between these Shadow Warriors and Huangpu You?" Elder Chi Jiao said directly, "Previously, there was a rumor that the Human Imperial Pce was the greatest master behind the Unbroken Pavilion! Previously, I didn''t believe it. The Human Imperial Pce has always prided itself on justice and benevolence. How could they do such an outrageous thing?" "But now, I believe most of it! Otherwise, why would the Unbroken Pavilion go crazy and send almost all the Shadow Warriors over to assist Huangpu You?!" "You have to know that there are too many warriors who have a huge grudge with these smelly bugs! Just watch. After this trialpetition, there will definitely a climax of hunting Shadow Warriors!" "This is the price of their exposure!" Chu Feng said in a deep voice, "Could it be that Huangpu You only hired them?" Elder Chi Jiao sneered. "You cut off your own foundation just for some money? At the risk of overturning the entire organization at any time? Do you think the Unbroken Pavilion is stupid?" "It''s not like no one has hired them before, but they were all rejected cleanly. Guess why this time is so special?" "I''m guessing that it''s very likely that the Human Imperial Pce obtained some confidential information and determined that the gains of the first ce in thispetition far exceed the value of the entire Unbroken Pavilion. That''s why they''re so reckless! Even if they have to give up the entire Unbroken Pavilion, they have to achieve their goal!" Hearing Elder Chi Jiao''s exnation, Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath and his eyes were solemn. "Is the secret of the ancient ruins for the first ce so important?" This was something that Chu Feng had never thought about before. If that was the case, he could not let the Human Imperial Pce seed! Otherwise, if the Human Imperial Pce really used this opportunity to be the Heavenly Dao of Earth, the entire human race on Earth would be in danger of destruction at any moment! The Human Imperial Pce prided itself on being orthodox and regarded all other human bloodlines as heretics. If they were ruled by them, would Earthlings have a peaceful life? Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s heart became even heavier. He had to shatter the scheme of the Human Imperial Pce! But at this moment, he did not know anything about the so-called Shadow Warriors. How should he deal with them? Fortunately, there was a mouth under his nose. If he didn''t know, couldn''t he just ask? Wasn''t there a know-it-all in front of him? Furthermore he was abnormally enthusiastic! To be honest, Chu Feng even wondered if this old man had an impure motive?! However, no matter what, it was not wrong to know more information. Anyway, he had the final say on what to do in the end. As he pondered, Chu Feng spoke. "Senior, do you know anything about these Shadow Warriors?" A thousand kilometers away, Elder Chi Jiao smiled and hurriedly said, "I know, I know. I don''t know how the Human Imperial Pce nurtured these Shadow Warriors. Theye and go without a trace. They''re best at hiding and hunting! Their attacks are extremely strong! Even a Greater God will find it difficult to detect them." Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s expression became even more solemn. He knew all too well the senses of a Greater God. Previously, when he was hunting the few Greater Gods, no matter how he hid, he was easily sensed. But such experts could not detect those Shadow Warriors?! At this moment, Elder Chi Jiao changed the topic and said casually, "Of course, these Shadow Warriors can''t be perfect. Otherwise, the entire world will be theirs!" "The greatest disadvantage is their defense is extremely weak! Their entire body is very brittle! As brittle as a piece of paper!" "Often, if they can''t kill their target in one strike, they have to escape immediately. Otherwise, they will easily be killed on the spot by their target!" "Brittle?" This was the first time Chu Feng had heard of such a word to describe warriors. Low defense was not umon. What was brittle like? Could they die upon touching? No way Chu Feng found it difficult to understand. However, at least he knew some useful information. He had gained quite a bit. Just as Chu Feng was nning to hurry to the Western world first before making any ns, Elder Chi Jiao suddenly stopped Chu Feng and said meaningfully, "Young man, I think you also have the intention to fight for first ce. That''s right. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general isn''t a good soldier." "However what''s in front of you now is not only the powerful enemy Huangpu You, but also the entire team behind him!" "To be honest, there''s not much hope of fighting a group of experts alone. However, seeing that we hit it off, I can give you a few moves for free" Chapter 913 Three Good Plans! If Theres No Trouble... Then Ill Create Trouble For You! The slightly seductive voice of Elder Chi Jiao sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Chu Feng immediately became vignt. Wasn''t this what he often said when trying to trick someone else?! Could it be that this old man wants to trick me too?! Otherwise, why would he tell him so many secrets?! However, at this moment, Elder Chi Jiao seemed to have seen through Chu Feng''s thoughts and said softly, "Kid! Don''t think too badly of me! I just can''t stand Huangpu You!" "I''m just saying. It''s up to you whether to ept it or not!" "Are you going to listen or not? If not, forget it. I have to continue hunting!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. This old man''s senses were sharp enough. However, there was no harm in just listening. It was up to him whether he believed it or not! Thinking of this, Chu Feng shouted, "In that case, I''m all ears!" Elder Chi Jiao snorted but still said, "If you want topete with Huangpu You for first ce, ordinary methods will definitely be useless. They have arge group of people. How can youpare to them in all aspects?" "There''s only half a day and a night left before this trial ends. With the efficiency of those shadow killers, they can at least bring Huangpu You millions of points!" "It won''t be easy for you to catch up!" "Unless you can kill a few more Greater Gods!" "Of course, this is unrealistic!" "Although I don''t know how those idiots from before were killed by you, with the lesson learned, the remaining Greater Gods will definitely be more vignt than the other!" "If you want to kill your way through the ranking list again, it''s definitely impossible!" "Therefore, you have to find another way!" "I''ve prepared three strategies for you to choose from!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. Good lord, he already had three strategies? This old man was capable! Elder Chi Jiao could not be bothered with Chu Feng''s surprise and said, "The best strategy is also the most straightforward one. If you''re strong enough, just kill that Huangpu You! He won''t be able to escape or defeat you. Let''s settle this once and for all!" Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Just as he was about toin, Elder Chi Jiao continued, "Of course, this has an extremely high requirement on your strength! Not only do you have to face Huangpu You, you also have to deal with those Shadow Warriors!" "Most importantly, Huangpu You has to be willing to y with you! With both sides knowing each other''s location, what can you do if Huangpu You deliberately avoids you?" "Don''t say it''s impossible. If I were Huangpu You, I wouldn''t fight with you! If this continues, I''ll firmly be in first ce. Why should I take a huge risk to fight with you?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s heart trembled. He had not thought of this before. He thought that as long as he challenged Huangpu You, the other party would definitely ept the challenge! After all, if they avoided the challenge, it would be too embarrassing for warriors! Especially a peerless genius like Huangpu You, it was a p in the face! However, the more he knew, the more Chu Feng felt that what the old man said made sense! The Human Imperial Pce was already shameless. They did not even hesitate to expose their rtionship with the Unbroken Pavilion to obtain first ce in this trialpetition! After paying such a huge price, once they lost, even Huangpu You would not be able to bear the responsibility! Compared to the great cause of the Human Imperial Pce, his personal face seemed to be nothing Chu Feng pondered. However, Elder Chi Jiao continued to mutter. "As for the second best strategy, if Huangpu You really avoids the battle, in order to slow down the growth of his points, what you have to do is to harass him continuously!" "If he runs, just chase after him. It''s best if he epts the challenge. If he doesn''t, then keep harassing him! He won''t even have time to harvest those Shadow Warriors who ''identally'' came to give points!" "In this way, you can naturally disturb Huangpu You! You can make him suffer!" "Of course, this method only treats the symptoms but not the root cause! No matter what, Huangpu You''s points will slowly increase. As for you, in order to harass the other party, you definitely won''t be able to umte points" "If this continues, you still won''t be able to defeat him!" "Therefore, there is the third strategy, which is ast resort!" Elder Chi Jiao became more and more enthusiastic. Chu Feng was also fascinated. So far, the methods proposed by this old man were quite reliable. If he were to do it himself, this was probably all he could do. ? Therefore, he could not help but be serious and continue to listen to the old man. "Thisst strategy is the most troublesome and time-consuming, but it''s also the most effective!" "That''s to cut off his ws and teeth!" "Kill all those Shadow Warriors. Huangpu You won''t have the means to quickly replenish his points, but you can seize the points of those Shadow Warriors! The difference is huge!" "It''s enough for you to surpass Huangpu You!" "But since I''ve decided on it as thest resort, the reason is self-evident! This method is too time-consuming andborious! Just finding those mysterious Shadow Warriors is already a huge task, and now that there''s only a little more than a night left, I''m afraid it''s toote" Towards the end, inexplicably, Elder Chi Jiao felt that it was unreliable. Even if those smelly bugs would die upon contact, the key was they could not be found! Even a Greater God would find it difficult to detect those smelly bugs in the darkness. How could Chu Feng do it? After all, he was alone However, after hearing the old man''s words, Chu Feng was stunned on the spot. A monstrous wave suddenly rose in his heart. "Last resort? This is thest resort?! It''s clearly the best strategy!" "Who told you that if the Greater Gods can''t find them, I, Chu Feng, can''t do it?!" "Under the envelopment of the Saber Divine Domain, nothing can hide!" "And my Saber Divine Domain can also continue to be modified! The range can continue to expand! It''s fine if its power decreases! Anyway, aren''t those guys very fragile?!" "If a hundred kilometers isn''t big enough, what about thousands of kilometers?!" "Even if I circle the Earth, it''s only 40,000 kilometers! If I create a Saber Divine Domain with a radius of 5,000 kilometers" Hiss Chu Feng himself felt that it was terrifying! Of course, it was hard to say if it could be realized. However, with his current foundation, expanding the range by ten or dozens of times should not be a problem! The old man''s three strategies were not bad, but their order was given wrongly. Chu Feng was extremely excited. Looking at the old man thousands of kilometers away, he really wanted to rush forward and give him a warm hug. However, the guy was too wary of him. Chu Feng could only give up. He thanked him excitedly and soared into the sky! This scene surprised Elder Chi Jiao. "Tsk tsk, looks like this kid must have some unknown means. Otherwise, how can he be so confident?!" "However this is a good thing! Haha! Our honorable Eldest Prince is probably going to be in trouble!" "Hehe, you chased after me for days. Do you think I''m easy to bully? I can''t do anything to you myself, so I''ll think of a way to cause you some trouble" Chapter 914 Escape Without A Fight! Notorious! Leave Your Name On The Pillar Of Humiliation! Vengefully backstabbing, and even personally offering strategies It was only because Huangpu You had been chasing after him frequently these days. Chu Feng did not see this scene. Otherwise, he would have sighed. Now, he did not expect such a kind-looking old man to have changed his personality He watched as Chu Feng''s figure gradually left. Elder Chi Jiao suddenly raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself. "Tsk tsk, if Huangpu You is really removed from his pedestal by this kid, that would be an earth-shattering matter" "Is it possible? It seems hopeful?" For a moment, Elder Chi Jiao could not help but look forward to it. "If the Human Imperial Pce pays such a huge price and ends up benefiting others, I''m afraid they''ll be so depressed that they want to die!" "Hehe, the world probably wouldn''t be peaceful at that time!" "But that''s more interesting, isn''t it?" "In chaotic times, heroes appear" Behind him, Chu Feng did not know what Elder Chi Jiao was thinking, nor was he interested in knowing. Right now, he just wanted to quickly test out those three strategies! Chu Feng did not n to kill the Shadow Warriors immediately. Since he was already here, he should at least test Huangpu You first. If this guy was too weak, he would kill him directly and settle this once and for all. If the guy was too strong or avoided him, he would continue hunting. In any case, Chu Feng would not suffer a loss. If Huangpu You avoided the battle, he would be embarrassed! With Chu Feng''s personality, if he did not record the process and release it to the outside world, letting the world mock Huangpu You, he would not be Chu Feng. Of course, Chu Feng did not know that their every move was actually being watched by the outside world. There was no need to go through so much trouble! He traveled west at an extremely fast speed. Before night fell, Chu Feng had already arrived at City 9 where Huangpu You was. Perhaps because he had been harvesting the points umted by the Shadow Warriors these days, Huangpu You''s location had not changed. In the outside world, everyone was already focused and looking at Chu Feng''s live broadcast expectantly! The collision between the first and second ces on the points ranking was like Mars crashing into Earth. Perhaps it would also be the most exciting battle in this trialpetition! Between Chu Feng and Huangpu You, who was stronger and who was weaker? It had always been the focus of heated discussion in the entire city. There were even intense debates! However, neither side could convince the other. They could only fight! Only then could everything be settled! The moment the people from the Starlight Sacred City saw Chu Feng step into City 9, the entire Sacred City seemed to have erupted with tsunami-like shouts. The crowd was surging! The final battle was about to arrive! It was truly the center of attention! But at the next moment Something unexpected happened. Huangpu You, who had been looking down at the world like an emperor, suddenly began to move. He was extremely fast without any hesitation. Furthermore, he was moving in the opposite direction from Chu Feng! In other words he was fleeing! "What?!" "What''s going on?!" "What is Huangpu You doing?!" "He actually escaped? Escaped without fighting?!" At that moment Everyone in the Starlight Sacred City was stunned. What the hell was Huangpu You doing?! Why did he have to escape?! It was not like he had no chance. In fact, his chances of winning were clearly higher! However, seeing that the distance between Huangpu You and Chu Feng was widening, everyone fell silent. For a long time, the silence turned to anger. Angry curses, mockery, ridicule swept over! "Trash!" "Coward!" "Looks like this trash can only reap points from his subordinates! What a coward!" In the trial world, Huangpu You, who was continuing forward, looked at Chu Feng''s real-time location on the ranking list and smiled disdainfully. "Only a fool would fight you!" "There''s no benefit in winning. If I lose, I won''t be able to keep my first ce!" "Our Human Imperial Pce has paid such a heavy price to obtain the current situation. If I lose, the Pce Master might skin me alive!" "Why should I give you this chance?!" "Not many people know anyway!" "Even if the guys in the trialpetition see it, do they dare to go out and spout nonsense? Will anyone believe me?!" "I, Huangpu You, will escape without fighting? Who will believe that! At that time, I can casually step forward and crush that little bastard. The rumors will be exposed. Why should I fight you to the death in the trialpetition? Ridiculous!" Huangpu You thought very clearly. Just as Elder Chi Jiao had guessed, he had no intention of fighting Chu Feng head-on. There was no need! It was a sure win! He was not stupid! Furthermore, after he got out, he would crush Chu Feng with his powerful foundation as an Intermediate God with three worlds. Why take the risk now? Huangpu You was very rational and thought about everything. He even thought of a way to reverse public opinion. But he had missed one thing. That was everything in the trial world was live streamed! Everyone in the outside world saw everything clearly! Every move of all the trial warriors was watched by the people outside. There was no privacy at all! And this was something that the Heavenly Book Academy had not revealed before Therefore, this Eldest Prince of the Human Imperial Pce was tricked. He thought that his n was wless, but he did not expect that the first thing to be destroyed was his own reputation And he would be nailed to the pir of shame! On the other side, Chu Feng also did not know. At this moment, he was stillmenting. "Damn! This dog really ran away! At least let me record it first!" "Damn! Great, now there''s no evidence. Even if I go out and say that Huangpu You fled like a stray dog, who will believe me?!" "Damn, damn, damn!" Chu Feng felt regretful! However, he did not know that Huangpu You''s ugly appearance had long been broadcast live. Now, his reputation was really notorious His first n had failed before it had even officially begun. Feeling helpless, Chu Feng could only activate the second n. Continue to modify the Saber Divine Domain! The Shadow Hunt had officially begun! ording to Elder Chi Jiao, the range of these Shadow Warriors was roughly in this western world. Because only here would they have the protection of Huangpu You. Basically, no expert dared to take the risk of being targeted by Huangpu You while hunting them down. Only when their survival was guaranteed could they hunt the weak to the greatest extent and umte points. Of course, to Chu Feng, it did not matter. If Huangpu You dared toe, it would be best. It would save him the trouble of chasing after him! "If you don''t dare toe, it doesn''t matter. I''ll break your ws and teeth!" "You will your source of points!" "At that time, when my points surpass yours, you might be the one who should be anxious" As for how to hunt those mysterious fellows, Chu Feng had too many ways Chapter 915 Wherever He Passes, Not A Blade Of Grass Grows! Everything Has Its Bane! After some simple thought, he set his goal. Chu Feng began to get busy. Firstly, he would continue to modify the Saber Divine Domain and expand its range. Because of the previous experience, this was not difficult for Chu Feng. After all, it did not matter how powerful it was. That would be much simpler. The initial modification of the Saber Divine Domain increased its range by ten times, a thousand kilometers. However, correspondingly, the power decreased by more than ten times. He estimated that he could at most kill some Lesser Gods. It was a tragic sight. If the Nine Sabers God Emperor knew that his saber technique had been modified like this, he would strike Chu Feng directly. It would really damage the reputation of the Saber Emperor! Of course, Chu Feng did not care about that. It was fine as long as it was practical! His final goal was to trap those unpredictable fellows so that they could not escape! Even if the power of the Saber Divine Domain decreased, a group of fragile enemies could probably not escape. They could be easily killed after transforming. Chu Feng was quite confident in his Saber Divine Domain. In just a moment, the modification of the saber technique had beenpleted. Boom! There was no one around Chu Feng. He directly activated the modified Saber Divine Domain! Instantly, the world within a thousand kilometers seemed to be enveloped by a ck fog. As countless saber beams began to emit saber beams, the world lit up again. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and grinned. "Let''s go hunting!" His figure instantly disappeared. He had no clear goal on this trip. He floated in midair. The surrounding thousand kilometers were all within Chu Feng''s detection range. No matter what demon or ghost it was, there was nowhere to hide! Chu Feng kept brandishing his saber, and the Saber Divine Domain did not stop for a moment. This was the advantage of realms. It was not like innate supernatural powers, which consumed a huge amount of energy every time they were used. One might be exhausted after using it a few times. The Saber Divine Domain was enough to easilymunicate with the world and absorb the energy of the world for its own use. The energy that Chu Feng needed to pay was only a very small portion. It waspletely enough tost for a long time. He swept aimlessly. From time to time, Chu Feng would encounter a few participating warriors who were carefully hiding. Of course, they would mercilessly turn into Chu Feng''s points. However, so far, he had not found a single Shadow Warrior. From Elder Chi Jiao, Chu Feng only knew that the Shadow Warrior''s defense was extremely weak. He did not know the other party''s aura and clothes. Thus, he could only determine from the resistance he encountered at the moment he killed them. "This one isn''t" After Chu Feng casually killed a hidden Lesser God, he shook his head helplessly. "Did I go in the wrong direction?" Just as Chu Feng was doubting himself, suddenly, a hint of surprise appeared on his bored face. "I think I''ve captured one in the Saber Divine Domain?!" Chu Feng did not dare to be sure. However, he instantly began to approach. The cage formed by the Saber Divine Domain was also shrinking. Chu Feng could clearly feel the panic of the ck-robed warrior in the "cage". "What the hell is this?! Why Why can''t our Shadow Shifting Technique pass through it?!" Chu Feng''s faint voice could be heard. "This is my world. Of course you can''t escape!" "From the looks of it, you''re a so-called Shadow Warrior, right?" Chu Feng sized him up with interest. He was clearly only an Intermediate God, but his instantaneous explosive power could actually reach the peak of the Intermediate God realm! He had almost shattered the Saber Divine Domain, which had been greatly weakened. Fortunately, the saber beam was everywhere in the Saber Divine Domain. It was instantly fixed. However, this strength was already extremely strong in the trial world. No wonder they could harvest so many points for Huangpu You! Hearing Chu Feng take the initiative to mention the Shadow Warrior, the ck-robed man stopped pretending and shouted coldly, "Since you know my identity, hurry up and open this cage and let me leave! Otherwise, Lord Huangpu You will definitely tear you into pieces!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "That stray dog Huangpu You? Tsk tsk, I wanted him toe and find me. Unfortunately, that trash doesn''t dare!" After chatting casually for a while, Chu Feng originally wanted to get some useful information. However, he did not expect this fellow to be so careful and vignt. There was nothing he could do. Chu Feng did not have the time to waste with him. He could only go all out and kill him on the spot! Only the moment he attacked did he realize what Elder Chi Jiao meat by "brittle". It was simply "breaking with a single touch"! In terms of explosive power, this guy might be able to reach the peak of the Intermediate God Realm, but his defense was at most simr to an ordinary Lesser God. This defense was really no different from paper to the current Chu Feng. A few casual saber beams could easily kill the guy. "Tsk tsk, these guys don''t look as strong as Elder Chi Jiao said, right? Their weakness is too obvious. They''re easy to beat." Chu Feng curled his lip in disdain. But he had forgotten. If not for the fact that he had the Saber Divine Domain and the man in ck could not escape, where could he find him? The strength of these guys was not just explosive power. The most terrifying thing was their assassination technique! And their escape technique! Unfortunately the two techniques were useless to Chu Feng. Perhaps he could be considered their bane. In any case, Chu Feng did not feel that these Shadow Warriors were very strong. Instead, he felt that the others were making a mountain out of a molehill. He continued his hunt leisurely. On the other side, Huangpu You, who had just stopped, was already feeling a little frustrated. He suddenly sensed something. He took out a shattered Life Slip and frowned. "Shadow Eighteen is dead?" "Who killed him?! How dare you kill my people You''re really bold!" "Unfortunately, I can''t leave now. I have to constantly guard against Chu Feng''s sneak attack. Otherwise, I will definitely make an example out of him!" He shook his head. After Huangpu You growled a few times, he did not take it to heart. It was just the death of a Shadow Warrior. This had happened several times before. However, at that time, Huangpu You took revenge ruthlessly. This time, he had no choice. He could only put it down for the time being. Huangpu You did not take it to heart and continued to give orders. "Shadow Five, Shadow Six, the two of you have already umted quite a few points. Come quickly!" On the other side, Chu Feng was counting the gains from killing the Shadow Warriors. "Gasp These guys are not low-ranked!" The Shadow Warrior that Chu Feng had just killed was actually ranked around 30. He had already umted more than 600,000 points. This number was really not low. He was almostparable to Kui a few days ago. And this was only one of the many Shadow Warriors! Of course, he might be one of the stronger ones. But no matter what, if Huangpu You really harvested all the remaining Shadow Warriors, his points would probably reach an extremely shocking level! "Fortunately, I''m not toote!" Chu Feng sighed. Then, he raised his eyebrows. "Now, looking at the situation Huangpu You has probably benefited me! Just wait to cry!" Chapter 916 Crazy Hunt, 10 Million Points! Desperate Huangpu You! In the end, Chu Feng obtained more than 500,000 points with the reward for cross-rank killing! His points soared again. Of course, this was no longer enough to satisfy Chu Feng''s appetite. What he wanted was topletely trample Huangpu You beneath his feet! The hunt continued! After personally experiencing the characteristics of those Shadow Warriors, Chu Feng was already able to instantly distinguish them. At this moment, Chu Feng was like a bulldozer. Wherever he passed, everything was barren! None of the trial warriors could escape Chu Feng''s ws! Not long after, the entire Western Trial World was filled withints. The remaining warriors wanted to dodge, but they did not know how! With Chu Feng''s terrifying efficiency, he would probably be able to sweep across the entire Earth on thest night. This was truly a hopeless situation! Of course, to Chu Feng, what he really wanted to find were still those Shadow Warriors. Time passed second by second. With Chu Feng''s tireless efforts, in the first hour, he captured another five Shadow Warriors! Killing was extremely satisfying! Seeing the points increase, Chu Feng was extremely satisfied. In the second hour, he found three more! In the sixth hour, it was unknown if the remaining Shadow Warriors had received the news or if they had almost all been killed by Chu Feng. He only caught one of them! At this point, there were ten people from the Shadow Army who had died at Chu Feng''s hands! Chu Feng estimated that no matter how many of these Shadow Warriors there were, there would only be ten to twenty of them. Otherwise, Huangpu You''s points would have soared. Now, he had intercepted most of it. At this moment, Huangpu You would probably faint from crying in the toilet?! The truth was indeed as Chu Feng had expected. On the other side, in City 12, Huangpu You was furious. His eyes were wide open, and his body was trembling with anger. "This is too much! This is too much! Chu Feng! I will definitely dismember you and cut you into pieces!" "Ahhh! Damn it!" "And you guys?! What are you doing?! Isn''t it known as the number one assassin organization in the world? Didn''t they say that once the Shadow Warriors appear, the first ce in this trialpetition will be easily mine?!" "Then tell me, why were the elites of the Shadow Army that was so bragged about wiped out by Chu Feng alone in just a few hours?!" "Is this the answer you gave me?!" "Has the vast amount of resources bestowed by the Human Imperial Pce every year been fed to dogs?!" "Tell me! Why is this going on?!" In a magnificent open-air za, Huangpu You flew into a rage and roared crazily! In front of him stood a man covered in a ck robe. At this moment, he did not say a word and allowed Huangpu You to scold him. The ck-robed man was the son of the master of the Unbroken Pavilion. He was also a powerful Greater God! In order to ensure that this operation was foolproof, he personally rushed over to assist Huangpu You. Unexpectedly, it still ended up like this. The ck-robed man knew. This time he was in big trouble! Originally, if the n went smoothly, the remaining dozen or so elite Shadow Warriors would all be harvested by Huangpu You. No one would be able to shake Huangpu You''s position as the number one! But just as the reality was going ording to n, the two of them suddenly realized that they could not contact the Shadow Warriors one after another! In this trial world, losing contact for no reason meant being killed! At first, Huangpu You and him did not take it seriously. The death of one or two Shadow Warriors was perhaps because of the revenge of Elder Chi Jiao. It was harmless. He would slowly deal with that old fellow in the future. Of course, they did not do nothing. There were only a few hours left until the end of the trial. The two of them began to gather all the Shadow Warriors! But on the way back, the Shadow Warriors mysteriously disappeared one after another! At this moment, the two of them were truly anxious! Looking at the points ranking, although the first ce was still Huangpu You, and his total points had even exceeded 10 million, the second ce, Chu Feng, had also broken through the ten million mark! The difference between the two of them was only a few hundred thousand points! This difference was nothing to the two of them. The guy could surpass him at any moment! At this moment, as long as one was not stupid, one could naturally tell. All the points from the dead Shadow Warriors had entered Chu Feng''s pocket! "How did he do it?!" The man in ck growled in disbelief. "The Shadow Warriors of the Unbroken Pavilion have top-notch explosive power, top-notch concealment, and top-notch escape. Other than their weak defense, they are simply invincible killing weapons!" "Eldest Prince, you should know that with the Shadow Shifting Technique of the Shadow Warriors, even you and I can''t stop them from escaping!" "But why Why" The ck-robed man found it difficult to ept. Huangpu You immediately roared. "If you don''t know, how should I know?!" "Trash! All trash!" The ck-robed man''s face was ashen, but he did not retort. "Eldest Prince, now is not the time to assign me. We still have a chance until thest moment!" "You and I are both Greater Gods. Let''s split up and go hunting. In the end, you can harvest the points on me. Perhaps it can be thest stone to stabilize the situation!" Hearing this, Huangpu You looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. "Do you think your hunting speed canpare to that bastard Chu Feng?!" These words rendered the ck-robed man speechless. Yeah! Chu Feng was able to cross tens of thousands of kilometers in a few hours and kill all the Shadow Warriors. How could such efficiency bepared to that of a few Greater Gods? This hadpletely exceeded the limits of the ck-robed man''s imagination! How could hepare to that guy? For a moment, they were speechless. Huangpu You looked at his useless subordinates and could only sigh weakly. What was the use of being angry? Right now, he had to quickly think of a way! A deep breath. Huangpu You suppressed the anger in his heart and looked up at the pitch-ck night. With his hands behind his back, he sighed faintly. "Forget it, forget it. Didn''t Chu Feng always want to force me to fight?" "Now, he has seeded." "I''ve actually been forced by this kid to the point where I have no choice but to fight!" "Howughable!" "Shame!" The ck-robed man was shocked and hurriedly spoke. "Eldest Prince, are you nning to n to fight that Chu Feng to the death?!" "But ording to the information, that Chu Feng''s realm is extremely high. In the trial world, with everyone''s foundation being the same, even ordinary Greater Gods are not his match" "With such strength, are you are you confident?!" Huangpu''s cold eyes swept across the ck-robed man. "Other than that, tell me, is there any other way?!" "If I had absolute confidence, would I have needed to avoid the battle?!" "How stupid!" Huangpu You could no longer be bothered to exin anything to this trash. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "However, before the final battle, there''s one more thing I have to ask you to do. If this matter is aplished, it will be Chu Feng''s problem" Chapter 917 - 917 Conspiracy! Almost! 917 Conspiracy! Almost! A cold smile appeared on Huangpu Yous face. The ck-robed man could not help but stiffen and hurriedly asked, May I know what the Eldest Prince wants me to do? Huangpu You nced indifferently at the man in ck and said, Its very simple. Catch a few people. Remember, keep them alive. Catch a few people?! !! The ck-robed man was puzzled. Huangpu Darkness cursed him for being an idiot, but he still had to exin. Catch Chu Fengs teammates! Ive already investigated. The group of people who were confronting Yin Sheng at the entrance of the academy were actually in cahoots with Chu Feng! Those guys are also geniuses. Most of them have already rushed into the top hundred. You can directly locate them. That Yu has already rushed into the top twenty! What you have to do is to arrest as many people as you can ording to the list! The ck-robed man still could not understand. Eldest Prince, theres no need to catch them in this trial world, right? Catch them? This was the trial world, a virtual world! Are you going to capture them as hostages? Are you crazy! In the virtual world, its fine if you die. Its not a big deal. Are you nning to use this to threaten people? The ck-robed man wondered if the eldest prince had be stupid from the blow and started spouting nonsense. But before the man in ck could finish speaking, a cold glint shed across Huangpu Yous eyes. He suddenly attacked and sent the ck-robed man flying with a punch. Blood sttered everywhere. Remember, do whatever I ask you to do. Dont think youre smart! This sudden attack stunned the ck-robed man. No matter what, he was a Greater God! He was sent flying before he could even react?! How terrifying was the current Huangpu Yous realm?! He was at least a top-notch Greater God! The ck-robed man spected. At this moment, Huangpu Yous furious roar could be heard. There are only six hours left until the end of this trial. Time is very tight. I dont care what method you use. At least capture one of the people beside Chu Feng! Otherwise, dont force me to not give the Unbroken Pavilion Master face and kill you in the outside world! Of course, if you can capture all of them, I will reward you greatly! Hearing Huangpus cold voice, the man in ck trembled inexplicably. He was also a Greater God in the outside world, but at this moment, he firmly believed Huangpu Yous words. Although he did not know why Huangpu You made such a request, it could be seen that Huangpu You valued this matter greatly! If he messed up this matter again and caused Huangpu You to not be able to kill Chu Feng, the huge effort of the Human Imperial Pce would be ruined. He might really be killed to vent anger! Thinking of this, the ck-robed man immediately became anxious. He did not dare to ask further and hurriedly epted the order. Just as he was about toplete the mission, huangpus indifferent voice could be heard. In addition to capturing these guys, youll also capture some ordinary warriors. The more the better! Got it! Not daring to ask further, the ck-robed man hurriedly left. The current Huangpu You was like a bomb that would explode at the first spark. He really did not want to stay any longer. He watched as the ck-robed man left quickly. A cold light kept flickering in Huangpu Yous eyes. His fingers moved unconsciously. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long while, he smiled sinisterly. Chu Feng Dont think that youre invincible just because you killed a few Greater Gods. In front of me, Huangpu You, youre nothing! And that Shu Wanjuan Sooner orter, Ill deal with him too! Right now, my only target is that Mo Tianqiong Huangpu You chuckled. It was as if victory was within his grasp. Everyone knew that Huangpu You had walked out of the Heaven-Tier Divine Tomb and his strength had increased greatly. No one knew what kind of opportunity he had obtained! Only Huangpu You himself knew that he had beenpletely reborn! Previously, he was unwilling to fight Chu Feng because he felt that there was no need. Secondly he did not want to expose too many trump cards! After all, they had yet to enter the Lost Continent. But at this moment, Huangpu You had no choice. Only by killing Chu Feng could he preserve his position as the number one! If he could not obtain the most precious secret of the ancient ruins, it would be useless even if he had a trump card, right? Unknowingly, he had actually been forced into a dead end by a little fellow he had never taken seriously before! Even if he could kill Chu Feng in the end, this would be a humiliation to Huangpu You! A deep breath. Huangpu You slowly closed his eyes. He silently waited for the ck-robed man to return On the other side, Chu Feng was on a happy killing spree. Seeing the continuous increase in points, Chu Feng was extremely satisfied. He wandered around and continued to search for prey. However, he did not know if he had already killed all the Shadow Warriors. Chu Feng had already wandered for an hour, but he did not find another one. He caught quite a few small fries. He was only tens of thousands of points away from surpassing Huangpu You. They were truly close! Perhaps it was just a matter of one or two kills. Just as he was hunting in boredom, suddenly, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and a mocking smile shed across his eyes. He discovered something fun! Elder Chi Jiao had unknowingly entered his Saber Divine Domain. Chu Feng recalled carefullyter on and came to a realization. This old fellow was probably using someone else to kill his enemy! He was using Chu Feng to cause trouble for Huangpu You! No wonder he was so enthusiastic. Currently, as Chu Feng improved again and again, the current Saber Divine Domain could already hide itself. It was as if it had fused into the void. Unless Chu Feng activated it on his own ord, it was extremely difficult to discover. At this moment, even Elder Chi Jiao did not notice anything amiss. Of course, through the points ranking, he had already discovered Chu Fengs location. However, he was still thousands of kilometers away, so Elder Chi Jiao did not take it to heart. He subconsciously let his guard down. Hmm Why did I meet this kid again? Id better stay away! This guy is only short of tens of thousands of points now. Dont use me to fill the gap Elder Chi Jiao muttered to himself. Clearly, he understood the current situation very well. But just as Elder Chi Jiao was about to leave, the next moment, however, his expression suddenly copsed and a smile that was uglier than crying appeared on his face. Damn! Youre a freak, right?! Youre a thousand kilometers away, but you can actually trap me! I finally know why those Shadow Warriors are gone Chu Fengs faintughter could be heard in the air. Senior Barefoot, we meet again. Elder Chi Jiao was about to cry. I dont want to see you! How unlucky! Is this considered shooting yourself in the foot? Elder Chi Jiao estimated that Chu Feng must have listened to his suggestion and created an extremely special hunting method. But he never expected that he would be lucky enough to taste it! Awful! Elder Chi Jiao wanted to die. He was the only one left of the participants of the Heavenly Essence n Chapter 918 - 918 We Warriors Are Not Afraid of a Fight! 918 We Warriors Are Not Afraid of a Fight! Elder Chi Jiao looked like he had nothing to live for. He could not help but sigh. He truly had iting. This was it! He shook his head helplessly. Elder Chi Jiao seemed to have epted his fate and revealed a heroic expression. There was not another way. Chu Fengs achievements over the past few days were obvious. In this world of trials, ordinary Greater Gods were simply not his match. Even when facing Chu Feng, they were often killed with a single sh! This difference was huge! It was probably not something that a top-notch Greater Gods could do. Greater Gods were also divided into several levels. The most ordinary Greater Gods, such as Yin Sheng, Jian Ba, and the others, could barely establish the fourth world. Their realm was not high and they were at the bottom of the Greater God realm. Although Elder Chi Jiao was stronger than those people, he was not much stronger. He was still at the level of an ordinary Greater God. Actually, strictly speaking, almost all the Greater Gods in this trialpetition were at this level. Above that were top-notch Greater Gods. These people were generally experts among Greater Gods. If they spent some effort, they could also kill ordinary Greater Gods. Of course, if an ordinary Greater God focused on escaping, he still had a chance to escape. In the eyes of the world, the realms of Shu Wanjuan and Huangpu You were roughly at this level. It was also because of this that in reality, they could only kill ordinary Greater Gods with the body of a peak intermediate-level god! And now, in the eyes of Elder Chi Jiao, Chu Fengs realm seemed to be higher than the two of them! Because when ordinary Greater Gods encountered this fellow, they would not even be able to escape! Above the top-notch Greater Gods were peak Greater Gods! They could simply crush ordinary Greater Gods. The stronger one was, the greater the difference in strength between each rank! A peak Greater God could easily crush five or six ordinary Greater Gods! Elder Chi Jiao felt that Chu Feng might be at this level. Even if he was not yet there, the difference was not far. Therefore, he was not thinking about escaping at all. He really could not escape! The trial world was rted to the ranking of points. No one would show mercy. Therefore, Elder Chi Jiao did not have much hope at all. The next moment, Elder Chi Jiao steeled his heart and straightened his neck. Come on! Give me a quick death! He looked asical as a goose. However, after that, Elder Chi Jiao waited for a long time, but the saber beam did not descend. Puzzled, he tilted his head. Seeing this, Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. He shook his head helplessly. He grinned. With a wave of his hand, the Saber Divine Domain that enveloped Elder Chi Jiao dissipated. In an instant, the world seemed to brighten. Sensing the change in the surrounding space, Elder Chi Jiao hurriedly opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised. Youre not going to kill me?! While he was dyed, Chu Fengs figure slowly arrived. He looked at the pleasantly surprised barefooted old man and smiled mockingly. When did I say I wanted to kill you? It seems like you were the one who ran into my cage! Now, Im only tens of thousands of points away from surpassing Huangpu You. I can gather enough with just one hunt. Why should I kill you? If not for Seniors three good ns, how could I havee this far? Although I, Chu Feng, am not a good person, I shouldnt be ungrateful, right? Hearing this, Elder Chi Jiao stroked his white beard and waspletely relieved. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, Little friend Chu Feng, theres something you must pay attention to! Youre about to surpass Huangpu You soon. The other party will definitely not wait for death! Previously, you wanted to fight him, but next, Im afraid hell want to fight you! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. That made sense. Even ten Huangpu Yous could notpare to his hunting efficiency. If the guy did not kill him, he would definitely not be able to keep his first ce. At this moment, Elder Chi Jiao continued, Then do you want to fight him? Previously, he had the advantage and chose to avoid the battle. Now, you have the advantage and canpletely Its just a loss of face Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled lightly. Fight! Why shouldnt I fight?! Hes him, and Im me. He avoids battle cowardly. Im not him. I once swore in front of the academy that I would defeat him with my own hands. I cant and Im unwilling to go back on my word. We warriors are not afraid of a battle! Furthermore, I believe that in order to preserve the first ce, our eldest prince will probably do anything to force me to fight. He still has this bit of brain. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, Elder Chi Jiao could not help but nod. That was indeed the case. Chu Feng was able to force Huangpu You to such a state, but Huangpu You was not an ordinary person. It was impossible for him to admit defeat so easily. When two tigers fight, one will definitely be injured I heard that Huangpu You obtained some extraordinary opportunities and has long been transformed. You should be careful! Elder Chi Jiao could not help but remind him. Chu Feng was not arrogant. He nodded seriously. Ill be careful. Seeing this, Elder Chi Jiao did not say anything else and asked carefully, Are you really not going to kill me? Then Im really leaving! Chu Feng smiled mockingly. Senior, if youre so unwilling to leave, I can reluctantly turn you into points When Elder Chi Jiao heard those words, his expression immediately changed drastically. He did not even have the time to bid farewell to Chu Feng before he flew out. His current speed had probably reached the peak of his life! Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. This old man is quite interesting. Shaking his head, Chu Feng did not dy and continued his hunting journey. He had to get first ce first! As for the rest, how does Huangpu You n to y? Ill just y with you Chu Feng had thought it through very thoroughly. His luck seemed to be not bad. Not long after he left, two unlucky people appeared not far away. After killing them, Chu Fengs points directly surpassed Huangpu Yous! First ce! Regardless of whether he could maintain it in the end, at this moment, Chu Feng was undoubtedly the uncrowned king! For a moment, whether it was the Trial World or the Starlight Sacred City, everyone was silent for a moment. After a long time, an earth-shattering shout erupted. Oh my god!! Chu Feng He actually did it?! Heaven-defying! As a nobody, he killed his way through the entire points ranking! This guy is really a freak!! I have to admire him! On the other hand, what was Huangpu You?! A cheating genius? A prodigy who was afraid to fight? Huangpu You thought that his actions were wless, but in reality, he had long been exposed to the audience. Everyone knew very well that this guy could dominate the Ranking List only because he was reaping points! Was he worthy of being praised as a shameless person who only knew how to cheat?! Chapter 919 Demon Hunting Team, Gather! On the other side, some of Chu Feng''s old acquaintances were also extremely shocked. Kui muttered to himself. "He couldn''t have achieved the first ce without me!" He was right. It was precisely because of the peak battle between Kui and Chu Feng that the foundation forprehending the Saber Divine Domain wasid! In the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man and Mo Tianqiong could not help but look at each other. The old man sighed. "This kid is awesome!" Mo Tianqiong nodded with a faint smile. "This junior brother is indeed extremely monstrous." The old man was interested. "Then tell me, who do you think is more genius, you or Chu Feng?" Mo Tianqiong looked at the old man who was smiling evilly and deliberately fanned the mes. He only smiled faintly and said meaningfully, "Let''s wait until Junior Brother Chu Feng establishes his Spiritual Abode" The old man rolled his eyes. He understood the meaning behind Mo Tianqiong''s words. To these peerless geniuses, the importance of the Spiritual Abode was self-evident! One could even see most of a person''s potential from it! A sixth-grade Spiritual Abode was far inferior to a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! Simrly, as the only eighth-grade Spiritual Abode in the world, Mo Tianqiong waspletely qualified to look down on all geniuses! He had never regarded the others, not even Shu Wanjuan who had the peak seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, as his match. The reason was simple. The difference in foundation was obvious. That was a moat! If Chu Feng was only able to establish a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode in the end, no matter how hard Chu Feng worked, he would still be inferior to Mo Tianqiong! Because he, Mo Tianqiong, was also a top peerless genius! In all aspects, he was not inferior to anyone. His Spiritual Abode was also crushing. Who couldpare? The old man understood what Mo Tianqiong meant, so he could not help but sigh. "Eighth-grade Spiritual Abode It''s too difficult. Can that kid reach this stage? Sigh" He sighed. The room fell silent again. In the Trial World, the members of the Demon Hunting Team had all received the news that the top of the points ranking had changed. At this moment, most of the members of the Demon Hunting Team had already gathered together. Because after entering the top hundred, they could see each other''s location, the members scattered everywhere slowly began to gather. Yu, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, Mo Tianji, Liu Xian''er, Xuan Chengzi, Li Peng If this group of people gathered together, they could almost do whatever they wanted in the trial world. Other than those few Greater Gods, no one could do anything to them. After all, after half a month of continuous battles, everyone''s realm had long improved by leaps and bounds. Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf had even reached the level of an Intermediate God. Yu was close to the peak of the Intermediate God! It was just that he could not break through in the trial world. When he returned to the real world and the resources came up, they would be three Intermediate God experts! The others had also improved greatly in terms of realm. Liu Xian''er and Xuan Chengzi had also broken through to the peak of the Lesser God Realm. Most of the others had also broken through the threshold of the divine rank! As long as they returned to reality, all of them were confident in breaking through to the divine rank! Of course, there were also unlucky ones who were killed in the early stages of the trial. Ba Quan and Ren Qi were already weaker when they opened their Spiritual Abodes. Now, they were even more unlucky. Not long after entering the trial world, they were casually killed by an Intermediate God. The difference was too great. They could not even escape! They could only end the trial with hatred. At that moment, when the crowd saw the news of Chu Feng reaching the top, they were all extremely excited. Yu made a prompt decision. "Let''s go find Chu Feng! He''s first now. He will definitely be taken revenge by Huangpu You. We might be able to help." Previously, he had not gone to look for Chu Feng because he was afraid of dragging Chu Feng down. Now, it did not matter. He only needed to guard against Huangpu You''s counterattack! What was needed next was battle! After training for so long, it was time for them to be useful! No one objected. Yu''s suggestion was unanimously approved. The group immediately flew in Chu Feng''s direction. Along the way, the other warriors avoided them. These people had almost be synonymous with the God of ughter in this area. Who dared to provoke them? Other than those high and mighty Greater Gods, no one could do anything to them, right? In the dark, a trembling Intermediate God looked at the group of people flying across the sky and could not help but shudder. He was really afraid of being beaten up! A bunch of lunatics! But not long after Yu and the others flew out, not far away, a pitch-ck figure suddenly attacked at high speed. Covered in a ck robe, his face could not be seen clearly. However, from the aura emitted from his body, he was definitely a top-notch expert! "Enemy attack!! Prepare for battle!!" Yu immediately roared. Instantly, he assumed abat stance. Behind him, Dongfang Hu and Lone Wolf immediately stood in front of the team. After this period of cooperation, everyone had already reached an extremely tacit understanding! The lowest realm of this group of people was a Lesser God. Their reaction speed was extremely fast, and they instantly got into formation! "Who''s there?!" Yu looked at the ck-robed man and shouted, his eyes filled with seriousness. To be able to give him such pressure, this person was definitely a Greater God! On the other side, the ck-robed man did not take Yu and the others seriously at all. At a nce, hepared them ording to the roster portrait and was instantly overjoyed. "Hahaha! You''re all here! The heavens are really helping me!" "The Eldest Prince just needs me to capture one. If I can bring these people back, won''t I make a great contribution?!" The man''s excited words made Yu and the others guess. "Is he with Huangpu You?!" "How dare you! Is the name of the Eldest Prince something you thieves can call?!" The man in ck immediately roared. His figure instantly pounced forward. His hands turned into ws and he reached out, nning to take everyone away. In the ck-robed man''s opinion, wouldn''t it be easy for him, a dignified superior-god expert, to deal with such a group of little fellows? But at the next moment The man in ck paid a painful price for his arrogance. On the other side, Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf also soared into the air the moment the ck-robed man attacked. Instantly, the three of them shone brightly! Thick energy fluctuations trembled around him! "Three Intermediate Gods?! And a peak Intermediate God? How can this be?!" The man in ck was extremely surprised. In his senses, the three of them were clearly only Lesser Gods. But what shocked the ck-robed man even more was what came next. Behind the three of them, the group of little fellows at the Heaven Martial Realm actually erupted with the power of a Lesser God! "How is that possible?!" The man in ck could not understand. There were people who broke through in the trial world, but could it be that the group of little fellows he encountered had all broken through?! This was troublesome! The man''s expression turned extremely ugly. From the auras that everyone erupted with, they were all extraordinary! They far surpassed warriors of the same rank! Clearly, they were all geniuses! "No way?!" "These little fellows are so strong. How can I capture them?!" At this moment, the man in ck inexplicably wanted to cry Chapter 920 - 920 Reborn Demon Hunting Team! Conspiracy Failed! 920 Reborn Demon Hunting Team! Conspiracy Failed! The ck-robed man could not understand why the power of a few Lesser Gods with some people under the divine grade would suddenly increase by more than one level?! One had to know that in this trial world, everyones basic physical qualities were the same! It was true that the ck-robed man was a Greater God, but when these monstrous little fellows joined forces, they were not weaker than him! In other words, in a real battle, it was still unknown who would win! !! Could he just capture them? This was a life-and-death battle! The mans expression immediately fell. He had thought that it would be easy, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen! But at the thought that if this matter was messed up, Huangpu You would probably skin him alive! His heart trembled. Helpless, the man in ck could only brace himself and growled. Im an extremely powerful Greater God. How can a bunch of thieves like youpare?! But he had already made up his mind. Catch one! Ill leave if I catch one! Theres no need to fight them head-on. Anyway, Huangpu You said that at least one would do! Then I dont ask for a reward. I just need toplete the mission. This isnt a high requirement, right?! The man in ck thought quickly, but his movements did not stop at all. He extended his hand into a w and descended from the sky like an eagle! He grabbed the back of the Demon Hunting Team. The ones in front were all experts. The ck-robed man felt that the weaker ones behind should be easier to catch. Unexpectedly, the moment the ck-robed man attacked, or even earlier! Yu, Dongfang Hu, and Lone Wolf seemed to have foreseen this and actually surrounded the leaping ck-robed man. The surging bombardment pressed forward mercilessly! Below him, Liu Xianer and the others instantly unleashed their full strength. Sword lights and saber shadows shed at the ck-robed man! At this moment, the mans expression changed drastically as he eximed in disbelief, How is that possible?! How can your reaction speed be faster than a Greater God like me?! Predicting? No Impossible! Before he could even attack, he was interrupted by the group of little fellows in front of him and beaten up! Booms echoed through the sky. When the dust settled, the ck-robed man fell heavily to the ground with a dirty face. His body was riddled with holes and blood flowed non-stop! Fortunately, at the critical moment, he managed to dodge the critical parts, so he was not killed on the spot! How did this happen?! The man in ck could not ept it. Its fine if these little fellows are too strong, but how can they urately determine my intentions? They guessed it? The man in ck refused to believe it and continued to n to sneak an attack on the back row. However, just as he erupted, he was instantly intercepted by everyone and bombarded again. This time, he had almost lost his life. He retreated in fear. Strange! Too strange! Whats going on?! The man in ck eximed repeatedly, but he did not dare to get any closer to the crowd. On the other side, Yu and the other two looked at each other with a sneer in their eyes. A Greater God doesnt seem to be much! Dongfang Hu pursed his lips. Those guys who were hunted previously all hoped that we would be dealt with by the Greater Gods, but it seems like they arent very good? Lone Wolf smiled silently and did not mock him. But someone could no longer sit still. At the back of the crowd, an inconspicuous figure sneered with disdain. Are all of you so arrogant that you dont even know your surname? If it werent for the fact that I, Mo Tianji, am unparalleled in divination and have perfect foresight to predict that fellows every move, would you still be making sarcastic remarks here?! This team really cant do without me Tsk tsk! Mo Tianji puffed out his chest and raised his head proudly. He had wanted to show his importance, but he did not expect to receive merciless disdain. Pfft! A little piece of trash. Youre probably the only one in our team who isnt at the divine rank yet, right? Thats right, you still have the face to mor here! Without our strength, whats the use of divining?! Yu urately hit Mo Tianjis weakness. Dongfang Hu followed suit. The two of them cooperated perfectly and instantly rendered the arrogant Mo Tianji speechless. He almost rolled up his sleeves and went up to fight the two of them to the death. Liu Xianer smiled faintly and stood between them. Alright, stop fooling around. That guy isnt dead yet. Dont make yourselves a joke to outsiders. Yu nodded. Xianer is right. This guy actually doesnt hurry to escape and is still watching the show. In that case, stay here forever. Mo Tianji also agreed. Right, lets kill a Greater God first before settling scores with you bastards! The few of them spoke one after another, as if they had decided the life and death of the ck-robed man. In the distance, the expression of the man in ck, who was conflicted, turned even uglier. He was in a dilemma! Catch them? If he couldnt win, how could he capture them?! Escape? How should he exin to Huangpu You? The man in ck wanted to cry. He, a dignified Greater God, was actually forced to such a state by a group of Intermediate and Lesser gods. He had just steeled his heart and nned to fight these brats. But at the next moment He suddenly realized that these brats had taken the initiative to rush over and were actually nning to hunt a Greater God like him! Is there any justice?! The ck-robed man roared at the sky, but he fled without looking back! What was the point of fighting! If he hesitated any longer, he would probably not be able to escape! He could only think of another way! Looking at the fleeing figure of the ck-robed man, everyone stopped chasing. If a Greater God was determined to escape, it was not something they could stop. In other words, it was very difficult for a Greater God to kill them, but it was almost impossible for them to kill a Greater God too. This scene stunned an Intermediate God hiding in the dark. Gasp Even a Greater God cant do anything to them?! He shook his head. The Intermediate God had alsopletely given up on taking revenge. He watched as everyone left. He suddenly had an idea. From the looks of it, Chu Feng and Huangpu You would definitely have a shocking battle. Why not watch the show? Such a battle between peak geniuses was extremely rare! I cant miss it! I heard that Chu Feng also uses a saber. Perhaps he can even inspire me With this thought in mind, this Intermediate God soared into the sky and actually rushed in Chu Fengs direction. In the entire trial world, there were many people who had the same thoughts as this Intermediate God. The surviving trial warriors actually began to move from all over the world in unison and rushed in Chu Fengs direction. A true peak battle! Furthermore, if everyone went, wouldnt it be more convenient to hunt? In fact, if Chu Feng and Huangpu You heavily wound each other, wouldnt it be their opportunity? Anything was possible Chapter 921 Evil Totem! Just as the entire trial world became lively, on the other side, the man in ck who had failed the mission was sweating profusely. He had messed up what Huangpu You had instructed again! This time, it was obvious that he was done for! Who knew what Huangpu You, who was already suppressing his anger, would do? The man in ck was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan as his thoughts raced. "I can''t capture those brats anymore. I can''t even defeat them, so how can I capture them?" "What should I do?!" "Is there any way to make up for it?" Suddenly, the eyes of the man in ck lit up. "Oh right! Huangpu You seemed to have said that other than those close to Chu Feng, he also needs some ordinary warriors?" "Yes! Ordinary warriors! Does that mean that I can just capture more ordinary warriors?" The man in ck seemed to have grabbed hisst straw. He did not care about anything else. He shot into the sky. He began to capture ordinary trial warriors everywhere. He did not care about the other party''s strength. If he encountered them, he would capture them. Any energy cage could prevent these warriors from escaping! Not everyone was as abnormal as the Demon Hunting Team. Even some Intermediate Gods could not fight back when they encountered the ck-robed man. Soon, the ck-robed men captured dozens of people! Most of them were Lesser Gods, and there were even a few Intermediate Gods. "I should be able to report now, right?" The man in ck was very satisfied. In any case, Huangpu You only wanted captives. As for whether they were someone close to Chu Feng, what was the difference? Look, I''ve captured dozens of people! And they''re all experts! I should be able to report now, right?! The man in ck was filled with confidence. At this moment, there were only two hours left until the end of the trial. Without any time to think, he hurriedly rushed towards Huangpu You. Not long after, the ck-robed man arrived beside Huangpu You. Looking at Huangpu You, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating with his eyes closed, the man in ck squeezed out a smile as if he was asking for credit. "Eldest Prince, I didn''t disappoint you. I''ve brought them back. Take a look!" Upon hearing this,Huangpu You hurriedly opened his eyes with a hint of joy. This trash was finally useful for once. These prisoners were very useful for his uing decisive battle with Chu Feng! But when Huangpu You''s gaze swept across everyone in front of him, his expression suddenly turned cold. A majestic aura suddenly pressed down, causing the man in ck to stagger and almost fall to the ground. "Are they the people you captured?!" Huangpu You''s voice seemed to havee from the depths of hell, and it was extremely cold. "Where are the people close to Chu Feng? Why isn''t there anyone?!" The man in ck also realized that something was wrong and hurriedly exined, "Eldest Prince, you don''t know, but those brats have all gathered together. Moreover, their strength has increased greatly. Even I am no match for them!" "I was almost surrounded and killed by them. I was lucky enough to escape!" "Although Although I didn''t capture those brats, I captured many experts back. Together, they''re even stronger than those brats. It should be enough, right?" "Bastard!" Huangpu You''s chest heaved up and down in anger. The killing intent in his eyes could not even be suppressed. "What do you know?!" "Those ordinary warriors are only some consumables, and only the people close to Chu Feng are the true core! The medicinal catalyst!" "The most perfect situation is to capture Chu Feng''s lover and sister! At the very least, capture Yu or one of the others. They can be used too, but you trash can''t even do such a small thing!" Huangpu You felt like he was about to explode. If not for the fact that this technique required a lot of preparation in the early stages, he would have personally gone to capture them! He had thought that it would be enough to let a Greater God do it. If everything progressed smoothly, he was even 100% confident that he could take down Chu Feng! Unfortunately he had encountered a useless teammate! Damn it, damn it! At this moment, Huangpu You looked at the man in ck as if he was looking at a dead person. The man in ck was trembling with fear, but he still forced himself to speak in a low voice. "Then why don''t I try again?" Huangpu You was so angry that heughed. He slowly walked up to the man in ck and gently patted his shoulder. It was as if his anger had dissipated at this moment. The suffocating pressure in the air instantly disappeared. The man in ck could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He thought that Huangpu You had agreed to his suggestion and was about to move. Huangpu''s sinister voice slowly sounded in his ears. "If there''s no one close to Chu Feng, then you can rece them A Greater God can more or less make up for it" "What?!" The man''s eyes widened. "You want to kill me?!" "My father is the Master of the Unbroken Pavilion! If you kill me, you''ll be pping my father''s face! Moreover, in this virtual world, you can''t really kill me. Why bother?!" The ck-robed man''s ranking was not low. Unless he had no choice, he still wanted to keep this ranking. At the very least, he could fight for some initiative for the Unbroken Pavilion! However, when Huangpu You heard this, a cold smile appeared on his face. "The Unbroken Pavilion is just a dog for the Human Imperial Pce. Do I have to care about the face of a dog when I kill a puppy?" After a pause, Huangpu You suddenly chuckled. "Also, who told you that you can''t really kill people in the virtual world" "In your next life don''t be so stupid" With that, Huangpu You suddenly threw a punch. The powerful fist wind condensed into an absolute space and instantly rolled the ck-robed man into a pile of minced meat. The next moment, an evil totem slowly condensed behind Huangpu You. It devoured countless flesh and blood, leaving nothing behind. Even his soul seemed to have been devoured. One had to know that warriors could only enter this virtual world through a trace of soul power At the same time, in reality, the ck-robed man seemed to have been frozen. His eyes were filled with fear. In the next moment, he lost consciousness before he could even scream There was no telling whether he was dead or alive! After devouring a Greater God, Huangpu You licked the corners of his mouth as if he had not had enough. "Tastes really good." "It''s a pity that it''s not someone close to Chu Feng. The effect is minimal However, it''s better than nothing." The next moment, Huangpu You''s eyes slowly swept across the group of warriors captured by the ck-robed man. A smile finally appeared on his cold face. "This trash yed a part before he died. The quality of these prisoners is not bad" As he spoke, he slowly extended his demonic ws towards the cages in front of him. In the cage, the warriors were already terrified by the scene before them. Originally, they thought they were in the virtual world and they did not panic even if they were captured. At most, they would just give up on the points. They were confident. But seeing what had happened to the ck-robed man just now, no one dared to be careless. They roared angrily. "Huangpu You, I''m a deacon of the Dark Ice Tribe! If you dare to act rashly, the Dark Ice Tribe will definitely not let you off!" "Huangpu You! I''m from the Fiend Celestial Pce. Is your Human Imperial Pce going to be the public enemy of the world?!" Huangpu You ignored these threats. "Someone died in the virtual world. Hmm It''s really big news" "But if I kill you who will know that I did it? Hehe" Chapter 922 Sacrifice Of The Living! Ancient Evil Venerable! Huangpu''s sinisterughter echoed in the world. He slowly extended his hand. Amidst furious curses, the warriors in the cage were cruelly crushed. There was only a group of Lesser Gods and Intermediate Gods in the cage. How could they resist Huangpu You? Soon, the voices in the world fellpletely silent. The next moment, arge number of broken limbs and flesh were devoured by the evil totem floating behind Huangpu You. At the same time, it was as if he had devoured everyone''s souls A satisfied smile appeared on Huangpu You''s face. "Tsk tsk, everything is ready. It''s time to take back everything that originally belonged to me" With no one around, Huangpu You had no scruples at all. But he had no idea. His evil smile had already been broadcast live without reservation. At that moment The entire Starlight Sacred City seemed to have fallen silent. Everyone looked at the live broadcast in disbelief. "Huangpu You Has he be a demon?" "What demon?! Our Demondawn Pce doesn''t dare to risk the world''s condemnation to cultivate such an evil technique!" "We will not tolerate the sacrifice of living people!" Suddenly, an elder of the Dark Ice Tribe hurriedly shouted, "Quick! Go and check if Deacon Kong Ling is dead or alive!" Kui''s expression changed. "And how''s the Leopard King of the Fiend Celestial Pce?! Hurry up and investigate!" If it was really as Huangpu You had said, and after they were sacrificed in the virtual world, their true bodies in the real world would also die, then things would be huge! Such an evil technique could not exist in the world! Everyone fell silent. They waited for the results. Soon, a spy from the Fiend Celestial Pce reported. "Reporting to Saint Kui, the Leopard King He''s still alive. It''s just that he lost consciousness and seemed to have be a living dead!" On the other side, the results of the Dark Ice Tribe''s investigation arrived. "Deacon Kong Ling''s body is fine, but his soul aura is extremely weak. He''s already unconscious" News from all sides kept gathering. The situation of the many warriors sacrificed was simr. Their body was fine, but their soul seemed to have been sucked dry and they became living dead. At that moment The entire city was in an uproar. "Oh my god! He can actually extract a soul through the virtual world. Such an evil technique is simply too terrifying!" "It''s intolerable for a living person to be sacrificed! I strongly request that the trial be stopped early! Bring that Huangpu You to justice so that he won''t harm the world again!" "That''s right! Such a cruel evil technique shouldn''t exist in this world!" "Agreed!" Kui seemed to have thought of something. He frowned and muttered, "In ancient times, there was an Evil Venerable who was best at such sacrificial methods!" "In order to cultivate his evil technique, he once sacrificed all the living beings on a continent, infuriating the Starlight God Emperor. He personally suppressed him!" "The final oue is unknown to outsiders. However, ever since then, such an evil technique has never appeared. Today, it actually descended into the world again. I wonder if there''s any connection with the legendary Evil Venerable" Just as Kui was deep in thought, the entire Starlight Sacred City was discussing crazily. Everyone was agitated and nervous! No one hoped that they could be the next target of sacrifice! Cultivators of such evil techniques would definitely have a bigger appetite the further they progressed. At that time, who knew how many killings he would cause! Countless people rushed to the entrance of the Heavenly Book Academy and strongly requested that the trial be stopped early! The matter became more and more serious. But at this moment, suddenly, a majestic figure slowly appeared above the Heavenly Book Academy. With a casual wave of his hand, a vast power surged and suppressed the discussions in the entire city. A powerful aura spread out without any scruples. Everyone felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. Duan Yangyun! One of the Vice Presidents of the Heavenly Book Academy! He was also the current First Vice-President of the Heavenly Book Academy! In other words, now that the president was missing, he was the number one person in the Heavenly Book Academy! However, after this powerful existence appeared, he only announced indifferently, "This trial is very important. It can''t be stopped midway!" "I hope everyone can calm down and remainposed. Don''t make a mistake." "The trial will continue!" With that, several extremely powerful Divine Lord auras rose from the Heavenly Book Academy again, suppressing the surroundings as if threatening the protesters. At that moment Everyone was in disbelief. They did not expect to receive such an answer. However, they did not dare to say anything. The Heavenly Book Academy was too strong. It was far from what itinerant cultivators like them could resist. Even the eyes of Kui and the others shed with anger, but they could only remain silent. They could not understand why the Heavenly Book Academy was like this. On the other side, in the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, Old Mo also heard the shout above his head. He immediately blew his beard and red. "Damn! What''s wrong with this Duan Yangyun?!" "How can he actually ignore such a sacrificial evil technique?" "What is he thinking?!" The old man was clearly furious. However, he had always been at odds with Duan Yangyun because he could not stand this fellow''s character. Previously, he had even rejected the man''s request to forge a divine weapon several times and had long formed a grudge. The old man knew very well that even if he appeared, the other party would not give him face. Now, he could only curse and vent his anger. "Unfortunately, the other Vice Presidents are not in the courtyard. There''s not even anyone to keep him in check!" The old man sighed. At this moment, the helplessness of a cksmith was obvious. No matter how high his forging level was, without strength, sometimes he was still powerless. Mo Tianqiong just listened silently. As an outsider, nothing he said was appropriate. He merely looked at Chu Feng''s live broadcast and said in a deep voice, "In that case, Chu Feng is in danger." "That Huangpu You is not weak to begin with. After this sacrifice, I wonder what ability he will obtain. I hope Chu Feng can hold on" The outside world was in an uproar. As for Chu Feng, he was still calm. However, there seemed to be a faint oppressive atmosphere that a storm was brewing. Chu Feng could sense that there were many unfamiliar faces within a thousand kilometers. They should be trial warriors who hade to join in the fun. However, these guys did not know that to Chu Feng, even from a thousand kilometers away, he could easily take their lives. Of course, Chu Feng did not move at all. This was because he had already hunted before. At this moment, his points had already surpassed Huangpu You by millions. He firmly upied the first ce. There was no point in killing these ordinary warriors now. If he won the battle with Huangpu You, the first ce would still be his. If he lost, it would be useless to kill however many of them now. Chu Feng merely cultivated silently. He kept waving the long saber in his hand. From the first move of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber to the ninth move, he continued to cycle. Vaguely, he seemed to have sensed something again. However, he felt that he did not get the main point. "The Art of the Nine-wave Saber Didn''t I alreadyprehend it to perfection? Why do I still have this feeling?" Chapter 923 - 923 Problem of the Saber Technique! Could it Be that We’re Watching it Wrong? 923 Problem of the Saber Technique! Could it Be that Were Watching it Wrong? s Chu Feng became even more confused. He repeated the Art of the Nine-wave Saber over and over again. He had a feeling that there was something hidden. However, no matter how Chu Fengprehended it, he was still puzzled. In the end, he could only conclude that perhaps he was being paranoid. !! Comprehending the Saber Divine Domain meant that he hadpletely grasped this basic saber technique. How could he be puzzled? Chu Fengughed at himself. He felt like he was lying to himself. However, a huge battle was about to arrive. Chu Feng did not have time toprehend it carefully. At this moment. Not far away, a series of air-piercing sounds suddenly came. There was also Yus loud shout. Chu Feng! Were here! Hahaha! Did you miss us?! Behind him, everyone had an expression that said, We dont know him. Chu Feng also felt embarrassed. Good lord, there are so many people watching. Why are you shouting! He rolled his eyes at Yu. Only then did he ask, Why are you guys here? There might be a fierce battleter. If you guys are here, I might not be able to protect you. Chu Feng spoke bluntly. In his impression, some of these guys were only below the divine rank and some were Lesser Gods. With such strength, in a battle between Greater Gods, just the aftershock was enough to shatter everybody. Yu pursed his lips. Kid, arent you looking down on us?! Just now, Huangpu You sent a Greater God to capture us, but he was almost killed by us! Although were not strong, there are probably not many people who can do anything to us in this trial world. Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Alright, youve improved so quickly? At this moment, Dongfang Hu, who was in the crowd, suddenly sneered. Do you think youre the only genius? Hearing those words, Chu Feng sized him up with interest. He did not say a word, but it made Dongfang Hu shudder. I-I was just kidding! Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on this idiot. He looked at everyone. Since youre here, so be it. During the battle, without my orders, stay away from the battlefield. Dont act rashly. I dont know what means that Huangpu You has. Dont be implicated by me. At this moment, Liu Xianer hurriedly said, Theres a high chance that Huangpu You sent someone to capture us because of you. However, I wonder what means he has. You have to be more careful! Chu Feng stepped forward and hugged Liu Xianer without caring about the surrounding people. Dont worry! When has your man ever disappointed you?! Around him, the group of people grimaced. Pfft! Disgusting! Be careful in public! Liu Xianer hurriedly broke free. Her face was red and she looked adorable. Chu Feng grinned. Just as he was about to tease her again, suddenly, his expression turned cold. He turned to the west. He shouted at the people around him, Stay away. He is here! Everyone trembled when they heard this. They all knew who Chu Feng was referring to. No one showed off. They looked at each other and quickly retreated. They had onlye here to see if they could help Chu Feng. If Huangpu You did not care about morals and led people to attack Chu Feng, they would be useful. The people around him left. Only then did Chu Feng rx. With a long saber on his back, he stood in the air with a calm expression. He heaved a sigh of relief. He seemed to be extremely calm. The next moment, a golden light descended from the sky and instantly illuminated the world. There seemed to be a faint dragon roar in the air. Immediately after, Huangpu You was dressed in a golden robe. He held a dragon bone fan and stepped on the dragon carriage with a confident and calm smile. The people watching the show could not help but exim. This momentum and aura were indeed worthy of the top peerless geniuses of this generation! Hearing the respectful voices of the surrounding people, the smile on Huangpu Yous face widened. However, all of this was seen by Chu Feng. Huangpu You, youre really a show-off These words made the aura that Huangpu had painstakingly created instantly disappear. Huangpu You snorted coldly. Chu Feng, dont waste your breath! A few days ago, you repeatedly wanted to challenge me. Unfortunately, I was busy and didnt have time to care about you. Today, the trial is about to end. I have some time. I can give you a chance to challenge me! The moment Huangpu You came up, he began to distort the truth, trying to regain some face for his actions of avoiding the battle that day. Stupid idiot! Facing Huangpu Yous words that were embroidering himself, Chu Fengs answer was straightforward and powerful. No matter how much nonsense you spout, Ill just be straight. Hearing Chu Fengs insults that did not care about his face, instantly, Huangpu Yous expression darkened. He did not dare to curse back because of his status. He could only retort weakly. Hmph! Youre full of filthy words. As expected of those lowlymoners from remote foreignnds! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said again, F*ck you. Chu Feng!!! Huangpu You almost couldnt breathe. It was really too much! In this verbal confrontation, Huangpu You waspletely defeated. Only then did he understand that in terms of cursing, even ten of him would not be a match for Chu Feng. Wasnt this using the enemys strength to counter his weakness?! The loss outweighed the gain!! A deep breath. Huangpu You suppressed the anger in his heart. He discovered that Chu Feng, that bastard, was always able to easily provoke his anger. This was extremely disadvantageous to the uing battle! After realizing that, Huangpu You assumed a battle stance. If he couldnt win, then he wouldnt say anything. Lets see whos stronger! Chu Feng sneered. Why? Are you done being pretentious? Huangpu You did not say anything and merely stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Chu Feng pursed his lips. He felt bored. How boring. You dont even know how to curse. How boring is your life? Huangpu You still did not speak. Chu Feng sighed. Forget it, forget it. So our respected Eldest Prince is a mute. If you want to fight, then fight. Sigh! This scene stunned everyone around. Originally, everyone thought that this would be the peak battle of the younger generation. A dazzling battle between geniuses! In that case, even if the two sides did not like each other, they should at least be refined and genial, right? But the true situation surprised everyone. These two people One party was trying to put on airs and push the me. It was despicable. The other party looked much more normal, but the curses from his foul mouth were difficult to ept. Hiss Was this still the battle of peerless geniuses they were looking forward to? Why did it feel like it was no different from a street fight of gangsters? Could it be that the way they were watching in the wrong way?! Chapter 924 Then... As You Wish! Inside and outside the trial world, everyone was dumbfounded and discussed. Huangpu You''s expression turned even uglier. He valued face to begin with. Now that Chu Feng had stirred things up, what would others think of him? Would they think that he, Huangpu You, was weak and easy to bully? On the other side, Chu Feng did not care at all. He continued to do as he pleased. What did it have to do with him what the others thought? What he wanted was to disturb Huangpu You''s mental state! Even if it was just a trace, it might allow him to obtain a slight advantage in the next battle! At this moment, Huangpu You seemed to have sensed Chu Feng''s intention and finally became serious. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Chu Feng! I''m not here to argue with you!" "Half a month ago, you said arrogantly at the entrance of the academy that you wanted to step on me. Now, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled. However, he also became serious. "That sounds reasonable." "The world has criticized my status as the third on the Genius List. Today, after I defeat you head-on, there will be no doubt." Chu Feng did not know that the outside world no longer had any doubt about him. He had killed several Greater Gods in a row, created the huge hunting domain, and obtained tens of millions of points. All kinds of miraculous performances had long conquered everyone. He deserved to be ranked third on the Genius List! There were even people who said that even if Chu Feng was ranked second, there would be no problem Of course, Chu Feng himself did not know all of this. He only knew that he could not lose this battle! Instantly, mes burned in Chu Feng''s eyes! His crazy battle intent seemed to want to burn the heavens and earth! On the other side, Huangpu You did not take half a step back. The aura around him surged! As the number one genius of the Human Imperial Pce, a pure-blooded human, he could not tolerate being stepped on by a human whom he regarded as a lowlymoner! Whether it was the Genius List or the current points ranking! He wanted to prove to the world that the Human Imperial Pce was the orthodox of the human race! He, the eldest prince, was the number one prodigy of the human race! The other humans could only submit! "Kill!" "Fight!" Almost at the same time, the two of them erupted with a roar that shook the world. The folding fan in Huangpu You''s hand actually quickly changed form at this moment. Not long after, it turned into a three-foot-long bone sword! On the bone sword, one could vaguely seeyers of dense bone spikes. They were like short des that could devour people, making one''s heart tremble. This scene made the surrounding people exim. "Huangpu You He actually uses a sword?!" "Oh my god! All these years, I thought that his weapon was that fancy folding fan!" Not far away, Shu Wanjuan, who had finally arrived at the scene, said faintly, "The folding fan is just a tool that Huangpu You usually uses to show off. This guy''s sword cultivation is not weak!" Clearly, Shu Wanjuan knew the inside story. However, with the arrival of Shu Wanjuan, the surrounding people distanced themselves from him. Even experts like Elder Chi Jiao stayed as far away as possible. No one had forgotten that this person was probably not inferior to the two on the battlefield! If he took advantage of the crowd to start a massacre, it would be troublesome. Some people even spected. In the end, if Chu Feng and Huangpu You both suffered losses, would this book pick up all their points? It was not impossible! Countless spections could be heard. Shu Wanjuan ignored them. His eyes flickered, and no one could see what he was thinking. However, ever since he arrived, there were no abnormal movements from Shu Wanjuan. In fact, in order to prevent Chu Feng and Huangpu from being suspicious, Shu Wanjuan deliberately left the battlefield. He was like a spectator floating alone in the horizon. In the middle of the battlefield, Chu Feng and Huangpu You naturally sensed the arrival of Shu Wanjuan. However, the two of them had absolute confidence in themselves. Chu Feng grinned and drew out the long saber on his back inch by inch, emitting a crisp sound. "Unfortunately my Demon yer isn''t here. Otherwise, I would be more confident." Huangpu You sneered. "If it were in the outside world, you wouldn''t even have the right to carry my shoes. Why are you still sighing here!" Chu Feng was not angry. He smiled lightly. "Nothing is impossible. Perhaps your true body will be killed by me soon." Huangpu You snorted coldly. However, he could not be bothered with Chu Feng. His aura suddenly erupted. A mysterious sword intent instantly enveloped half of the world. "A top-notch Greater God?" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and instantly recognized it. Chu Feng had some understanding of the division of the Greater Gods. From the most ordinary Greater Gods to the top Greater Gods, to the peak Greater Gods, and finally the extremely special invincible Greater Gods The difference between each level was huge. A top-notch Greater God like Huangpu You was enough to easily crush those ordinary Greater Gods. If he approached them, they would probably not even be able to escape! This was also why Elder Chi Jiao and the others avoided him. Seeing the powerful Huangpu You, everyone around him eximed. To most Lesser Gods and Intermediate Gods, ordinary Greater Gods were the strongest experts they coulde into contact with, let alone such a top-notch existence! "Chu Feng, stop hiding. Let me see why you''re so confident!" Huangpu You pointed his sword at Chu Feng. All along, he had only heard of Chu Feng''s astonishing battle results. In reality, he had never truly seen Chu Feng''s strength. "I hope you won''t disappoint me!" His arrogant voice resounded through the world. Chu Feng smiled faintly. "In that case as you wish!" With that, instantly! Boom! The entire world seemed to have fallen silent for a moment. Countless extremely dazzling saber beams instantly filled the entire night sky! It even enveloped a portion of the audience watching the show. Everyone was so frightened that they cried out and hurriedly retreated. Fortunately, Chu Feng did not make things difficult for these people. He let them leave. At that moment The entire night sky seemed to have been illuminated! It was as if countless tiny suns had risen in the world. It was extremely shocking! Saber Divine Domain! He used his full strength the moment he attacked! Beside him, Shu Wanjuan, who was folding his arms and leisurely watching the show, could not help but exim when he saw this scene! There was a rare hint of seriousness in his eyes. "This This is actually the power of the Divine Realm?! How is this possible?!" "If Chu Feng hasprehended the Divine Realm, what''s the point of fighting?!" "Huangpu You should just admit defeat! No! Even Mo Tianqiong might not be his match?!" "Oh my god!" The next moment, as he probed deeper, Shu Wanjuan heaved a sigh of relief. "It seems It doesn''t seem to be the true Divine Realm. It''s just a clever saber technique that imitated the arrangement andbination of the Divine Realm and created a saber realm" "However What kind of peerless genius can create such a shocking saber technique" Shu Wanjuan waspletely shocked Chapter 925 - 925 Peak Battle! Shocking the World! The Contest Between the Spear and the Shield… 925 Peak Battle! Shocking the World! The Contest Between the Spear and the Shield Shu Wanjuan was shocked. On the other side, Huangpu Yous shock was no less than Shu Wanjuans. A deep breath. Then, he slowly said in a deep voice, With such a Saber Divine Domain, my Shadow Army suffered a worthy defeat! Chu Feng, youre quite lucky to be able to obtain this peerless saber technique! Hearing the exmations around him, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly and remained silent. The world thought that he was lucky. However, who knew how much pain he had suffered in order toprehend this Saber Divine Domain? Countless times, he practiced the saber until he copsed. Countless times, his arms went limp from exhaustion. Countless times, he had the intention to quit Only Chu Feng knew all of this! At this moment, he only calmly raised the long saber in his hand and pointed it at Huangpu You. Are you satisfied with my sh? Huangpu You took a deep breath, his eyes filled with seriousness. Chu Feng, youve really surprised me. In that case, why dont you feel my sword too! Facing the endless saber beams that were constantly approaching, Huangpu You did not panic at all. He slowly raised the bone sword in his hand, and a deep ck light instantly erupted. Watch my Emperor Dao Sword break your Saber Divine Domain! There was a miserable roar. Huangpu You suddenly erupted. His entire body seemed to have turned into a sharp de. He instantly shot out and charged towards Chu Fengs Saber Divine Domain! At that moment Huangpu You seemed to be filled with an evil but vast aura. It made one feel that there was both the dignity of the emperor and the sneakiness of demons! Such a strange scene made the surrounding spectators feel as if their souls were about to be torn apart. Everyone was shocked. Even from so far away, Huangpu Yous sword could actually affect them?! So terrifying! Were the young people of this era all so abnormal?! Just as everyone was shocked, not far away, the attacks between Huangpu You and Chu Feng had already collided. A destructive air wave swept in all directions. Even Shu Wanjuan could not help but narrow his eyes. The battle between spear and shield I wonder who is stronger? A series of violent explosions shook the world. It was visible to the naked eye. Sharp sword lights wanted to break through the obstruction of the saber beams. However, the cage formed by the endless saber beams was like an indestructible shield in the world, forcefully blocking the sword beams attempts to break out! Every time a saber beam was eliminated, a fluctuation would sh. Then, a new saber beam would be reborn from mes! This was the true profundity of the Saber Divine Domain! The fluctuations were endless, and the saber beams were never extinguished! They were everywhere! As long as one could notpletely shatter the Saber Divine Domain in one go, one would face endless saber beams! This scene shocked everyone present. Oh my god! What a terrifying saber technique! In a head-on collision, Huangpu You is actually no match for Chu Feng?! This is too shocking! From this sh, Chu Fengs realm is at least close to that of a peak Greater God. In fact hes a peak Greater God! Unbelievable! Unbelievable! Whether it was in the trial world or the Starlight Sacred City in the outside world, everyone was attracted by this shocking collision. Countless shocked discussions resounded through the world. After a long time, the collision of saber and sword slowly subsided. What greeted everyones eyes was the still intact Saber Divine Domain. It was brand new, as if it had never been through a battle. On the other side. Huangpu You, who had been wearing a morous robe just now, had already begun to pant heavily. Soybean-sized sweat kept dripping. Veins popped out on his arm that was holding the sword. It trembled slightly. Clearly, he was already overloaded. The injuries on his body were not too serious. Clearly, his peak sword attack was not useless. But what Huangpu You found most difficult to ept was that he had lost? He had actually lost this simple head-on collision?! He had used the Emperor Dao Sword and all his strength, but he was still no match for Chu Feng?! Didnt this mean that if he had not obtained the peerless opportunity in the Heavenly Divine Tomb back then, he would not have been a match for Chu Feng at all! With Huangpu Yous pride, he could not ept this reality! Even without the mysterious totem, he should be able to easily crush Chu Feng! Instead, he had been beaten?! If the Human Imperial Pce was the orthodox, then as the eldest prince, he should also be the leader of the young humans in the world! Now, the young leader of the human race had actually lost to a genius from a small ce? No! I dont believe it! Again! Fight again! Huangpu You roared at the sky. It was hard to ept! Instantly, he erupted again and charged towards Chu Feng. He wanted to try again and defeat Chu Feng with his own strength! After all, the power obtained from the totem sacrifice did not belong to him! As for Chu Feng, he was indifferent the entire time. Looking at the nearly deranged Huangpu You, he was still methodical. The long saber in his hand drew beautiful arcs in the air. The Saber Divine Domain was perfected again as it faced Huangpu Yous crazy sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless explosions sounded. Huangpu You seemed to have gone crazy as he frantically attacked the Saber Divine Domain. However, his attack was not enough to break through the threshold of the Saber Divine Domain. If he could not break it in one strike, no matter how many attacks he threw, it would be useless. Chu Feng merely watched all of this indifferently. The next moment, his figure slowly disappeared from the spot. In the Saber Divine Domain, Huangpu You, who was attacking crazily, suddenly retreated as if he was facing a great enemy. Because three inches in front of his eyebrows, a cold light had already quietly arrived! Chu Feng actually nned to take his life while he was down! There was no need to talk about morals with mortal enemy. If he could kill them, he would kill them! Even if they were only in the virtual trial world, he must kill his enemy! Even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Furthermore, this enemy was a peerless genius who was not much weaker than him! Chu Feng was not blinded by a moment of victory! He did not believe that Huangpu You only had this little trump card! Otherwise, where did he get the confidence to look for him?! Therefore, while he was risking his life for that pitiful pride, Chu Feng would kill him here! Once and for all! At that time, no matter how many trump cards Huangpu You had, it would be useless! Chu Feng was definitely practical. He did not believe in luck! He did not give the enemy any chance! Thus, he quietly entered the Saber Divine Domain. Coupled with his saber technique, Chu Feng was absolutely confident that he could kill Huangpu You! This scene was seen by Shu Wanjuan. His heart trembled. Chu Feng is too unexpected! Powerful and cautious! Extremely prudent! In order to achieve his goal, he doesnt care about the means or the process. He only wants the oue! His temperament is extraordinary and his talent is top-notch. Its fine if such a person is a friend. If hes an enemy, you must do your best to kill him when hes weak! Otherwise there will be no end of trouble!! This was the voice from the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he even felt a deep fear for Chu Feng. He recalled frantically in his mind. He muttered to himself, I dont think Ive offended this guy, right? Phew Not bad, not bad! We can still be friends! Chapter 926 Evil Demon, Huangpu You! Just as Book Ten Thousand sighed, Chu Feng had already fused into the Saber Divine Domain. This was a world that belonged to him alone! Like a ghost in the night, he shuttled around wantonly. He was so fast and inconspicuous that even Huangpu You could not detect him. This was a method that Chu Feng had never used before. The reason for that was because his previous opponents were not worth Chu Feng''s full strength. Often, the battle would be over the moment the Saber Divine Domain appeared. In reality, the Saber Divine Domain could also be used as an auxiliary realm! Just like the Heavenly Water Domain. This was a unique advantage in domain-type attacks. In an instant. Behind Huangpu You, a sharp long saber suddenly darted out like a poisonous snake that had emerged from the void and was about to devour him! Chu Feng''s expression was cold as he pointed at Huangpu You''s neck. "Get lost!" Only when the long saber approached him did Huangpu You react. Under the envelopment of the Saber Divine Domain, Chu Feng was truly like a ghost. It was simply difficult to detect his figure. Helpless, Huangpu You could only hurriedly raise the sword in his hand to block. However, how could his hastily gathered power resist the vast power umted by Chu Feng? There was a boom! Huangpu You''s sword was sent flying to the side. Chu Feng''s long saber shed down mercilessly. At the critical moment, Huangpu You no longer cared about the face of the Eldest Prince. He hurriedly rolled on the ground and narrowly dodged this fatal sh. However, his body was still injured by the sharp saber beam. A bone-deep cut appeared on his back. Blood gushed out, even terrifyingly. Huangpu You panted heavily. But before he could recover, another saber suddenly attacked from the dark. Chu Feng had an indifferent expression. He did not give Huangpu You any chance to breathe! Each sh was fatal. They were endless and would not stop until they achieved their goal! This cold and decisive scene shocked everyone around him. One sh after another came. There were explosions everywhere. Injuries kept appearing on Huangpu You''s body. Soon, he seemed to have be covered in blood. However, it had to be said that he was indeed a genius. After being beaten up like this, he actually still had the strength to fight. Even Chu Feng found it unbelievable. As expected, none of the top few on the Genius List were easy to deal with. "I think it''s about time." Chu Feng looked indifferently at Huangpu You, who was already dispirited. Without hesitation, he shed down! If Huangpu You only had this much strength, the battle would be over! Of course, even at this moment, Chu Feng was still on guard against Huangpu You''s possible trump card. Before cutting off Huangpu You''s head, Chu Feng would not let his guard down. Huangpu You raised his head and looked at the iing sharp saber with a bitter smile. He, the number one genius of the Human Imperial Pce, was actually beaten until he could not fight back. Not to mention that he had never thought of this scene, even the people watching the battle had never thought of it! Huangpu You was not weak. On the contrary, he was already strong enough. However, Chu Feng was a little abnormally strong! At that moment Huangpu You could only take a deep breath and mutter. "Chu Feng, you''re really too monstrous That time at the entrance of the academy, your realm was far inferior to mine. You were easily yed by me. Unexpectedly, only half a month has passed, and everything haspletely turned around" "Such a terrifying improvement speed makes my heart tremble!" "If a human genius like you were a member of our pce, how perfect would that be If you assist me, we will address each other as brothers. We will definitely be able to lead the human race back to its former glory!" "Unfortunately This is a bloodline battle between us. You treat me as a traitor and I treat you as a heretic. The conflict can''t be reconciled, so I can only send you on your way" Huangpu You muttered to himself and slowly stood up. As if he did not care about the sharp knife that was already hanging above his head. "Originally, I wanted to use my true strength to defeat you, but I don''t think I can do it anymore." "Forget it, forget it. Since ancient times, the winner takes all. As long as I can kill you and take back the number one ce that belongs to me, why should I care about these trivial matters" As he spoke, a huge evil totem slowly appeared behind Huangpu You. On the rising totem, it was as if there was a bloody mouth that was waiting to devour someone. Its fangs soared into the sky. It was impossible to tell what kind of strange beast it was. It could only be seen hanging high in the sky. Beneath its feet, it was as if ten thousand races were prostrating and worshiping it piously. All the living tributes were tightly tied up. Their eyes were filled with fear and despair as they waited for the arrival of the beast in despair. The portrait on the totem seemed to havee alive. An evil aura instantly filled the entire world. At that moment Huangpu You''s expression became even more evil. His pupils were blood-red and flickered with a terrifying red light. At this moment, other than having the appearance of a human, Huangpu You waspletely unrted to humans. At that moment Chu Feng subconsciously felt a terrifying aura recovering. He hurriedly retracted his saber and retreated. He even instantly fled out of the Saber Divine Domain. He stared at Huangpu You with a solemn expression. On the other side, Shu Wanjuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "What the hell is this?!" Just as everyone was shocked, Huangpu You suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. A trace of satisfaction shed across his blood-red evil eyes. "Such powerful strength is really fascinating!" "It''s a pity that I have to sacrifice enough creatures every time to make the Venerable Sovereign send down a trace of power." "Unfortunately, I was unable to use the people close to Chu Feng as a catalyst to form the Blood Fiend Illusion." "Unfortunately, in this virtual world, its strength is too weak" Huangpu You shook his head. Perhaps affected by this evil power, the desire in his heart was magnified countless times! He became greedy, tyrannical, and bloodthirsty. Watching the scene, Shu Wanjuan suddenly came to a realization and eximed, "This seems to be the power of the Evil Venerable?!" Aftering to a realization, Shu Wanjuan was suddenly furious. He pointed at Huangpu You and shouted angrily, "The sacrifice of the living is intolerable by the world! Even the Demondawn Pce, where demons gather, doesn''t dare to cultivate this evil technique. As for you, the Eldest Prince of the Human Imperial Pce, who prides himself on being righteous, you have actually been tainted by such an evil spirit. You deserve to be executed!!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned slightly. "Evil Venerable? What''s this?" "But from the looks of it, this should be where Huangpu You''s confidence lies" At this moment, Huangpu You did not take Shu Wanjuan seriously at all. He licked his scarlet lips and his sharpughter resounded in all directions. "Justice? Evil? As long as I''m strong enough, who dares to call me evil? When I rule the world, I''ll rewrite all the definitions! The winner takes all. Hehe!" Chapter 927 - 927 Powerful! Reversal! Almost Invincible! 927 Powerful! Reversal! Almost Invincible! Huangpus evil voice echoed in the world. The powerful and evil aura around him made everyone frown slightly. Chu Feng was also extremely disgusted. With a sudden swing of his saber, the Saber Divine Domain immediately shone brightly and pressed down on Huangpu You! He did not know how strong Huangpu You was now, and he did not want to take the risk, so he used the Saber Divine Domain to exhaust the guy first! Boom! In an instant, endless saber beams seemed to have been activated. Like sharp des, they pierced towards Huangpu You in the middle. Previously, when facing this move, Huangpu You had to use all his strength to barely block it. But at this moment, looking at the fatal saber beamsing from all directions, Huangpu You remained calm and chuckled. Now I feel that this cage doesnt seem so indestructible? As he spoke, the sword in Huangpu Yous hand suddenly stabbed out. In an instant, the world darkened. Countless miserable shadows of remnant souls appeared on the tip of the sword. Vaguely, it was as if countless vengeful spirits were roaring. The deacon of the Dark Ice Tribe who had been sacrificed previously, and the Leopard King of the Fiend Celestial Pce, were actually among them. Their eyes were lifeless, and they bared their fangs and brandished their ws. It was extremely terrifying. The moment the sword stabbed out, the entire Saber Divine Domain began to tremble crazily. Chu Feng immediately frowned. Before he could do anything, the silent sword light had actually pierced through the entire Saber Divine Domain! The originally indestructible Saber Divine Domain was actually torn apart like a curtain Tsk tsk Im finally out. Huangpu You casually stretched. It was as if he had just done something insignificant. Hiss So strong?! Before Chu Feng could say anything, Shu Wanjuan could not help but exim. The battle just now had already disyed the power of the Saber Divine Domain! Even if he was trapped inside, it would not be easy to escape. But at this moment, Huangpu You had actually shattered the Saber Divine Domain with just a light sh?! Didnt this mean that the current Huangpu Yous strength far surpassed Chu Feng?! How was that possible?! Previously, Huangpu You could at most be considered a top-notch Greater God. As for Chu Feng, he could be considered a peak Greater God. At this moment, being able to do this could only mean that Huangpu Yous strength hadpletely surpassed the peak! Could it be an invincible Greater God?! That iparably magical realm?! Just one sacrifice can directly cross two levels?! Shu Wanjuans pupils trembled as he eximed. Then, he shook his head. No, he doesnt seem to be as powerful as an invincible Greater God. Back then, Mo Tianqiong revealed that he was at the invincible realm. He was much stronger than Huangpu You! Hmm Perhaps hes almost invincible? Even the knowledgeable Shu Wanjuan was a little uncertain. Of course, whether it was truly invincible or almost invincible, it made no difference to them. In any case, he was invincible. Shu Wanjuanughed at himself. No wonder so many living beings are like moths to a me even though they know that the demonic power will cause endless trouble in the future. I have to say that this temptation is indeed great! At this moment, even Shu Wanjuan could not help but be tempted. But then, he hurriedly got rid of this distracting thought. Shu Wanjuan was clear. Sacrificing was ultimately a crooked path! If he repeatedly epted such a powerful force that did not belong to him, he would definitely face a huge crisis in the future! In particr, if the evil creature in the totem had notpletely perished the trouble might be even greater! He shook his head. Shu Wanjuan did not think too much about it. He would never touch such an evil power. He shook his head. Shu Wanjuan looked at Chu Feng again and cast a pitiful gaze. Chu Feng, think of a way to escape. An invincible Greater God is not someone the current you and I can contend against. Even if hes only almost invincible Thats already apletely different realm. Perhaps its more appropriate to call him a to-be Divine Lord. As he spoke, Shu Wanjuans figure instantly began to retreat. He was worried that Huangpu You would also deal with him. Fortunately, he was far enough away previously, so he could easily escape now. However, Chu Feng would be in trouble! Hearing the reminder from Shu Wanjuan, a trace of seriousness shed across Chu Fengs face. Almost invincible? What realm is that? Chu Feng had nevere into contact with such an existence. Thus, he was simply unable to specte. Just by looking at how easily the man broke through the Saber Divine Domain, he had a general idea. Run! Chu Feng instantly made a decision. Now was not the time to show off. If this dragged on, things might still turn around! After all, in Chu Fengs impression, such a sudden surge of power could notst forever. When the power on Huangpu You dissipated, he would kill the man again! Chu Fengs n was perfect. But clearly, he had underestimated the power of an almost-invincible. Chu Feng had just moved. The next moment, he suddenly realized that Huangpu You, who was dressed in the morous robe, had already arrived behind him. Instantly, Chu Fengs hair stood on end. He instinctively rushed forward. The speed at which he erupted at this moment was definitely the fastest in his life. But before he could take a few steps, Huangpu Yous lowughter could be heard again. There was a tearing sound. Chu Feng only heard a crisp sound as the sword pierced through his flesh. He looked down. A cold sword actually pierced through his chest. Blood instantly dyed his clothes red. Chu Feng Where are you going? Hehe! Huangpu You followed closely like a maggot in the bones. Enduring the piercing pain, Chu Feng instantly turned around and temporarily broke free from Huangpu You. Then, the Heavenly Water Domain suddenly expanded and quickly healed his injuries. If not for the existence of the Heavenly Water Domain, Chu Feng would probably have died on the spot from that sh alone. This was troublesome! Chu Fengs eyes were extremely solemn. Who would have thought that the great situation just now would bepletely overturned just because of a sacrifice! The current Huangpu You was too fast. Chu Feng knew very well that he could not escape at all! What to do?! Chu Fengs mind raced. However, before Chu Feng could think further, behind him, Huangpu appeared again. The sword in his hand stabbed directly at Chu Fengs neck! Tsk tsk, Ill pierce through your head. Lets see if you can recover. Listening to Huangpu Yous sinisterughter, left with no choice, Chu Feng could only grit his teeth and suddenly turn around. A sharp saber beam appeared! Boom! The Saber Divine Domain appeared again! It instantly enveloped the two of them. Taking advantage of this moment, Chu Feng hurriedly hid in the Saber Divine Domain. In the surroundings, endless saber beams appeared again, harassing Huangpu You. Only then did Chu Feng have time to catch his breath. Tsk tsk, youre hiding again Then whats going to happen next will be a game of hide-and-seek Huangpu You did not care at all. A teasing smile appeared on his face. It was as if he wanted to vent all his anger from being ravaged by Chu Feng. His scarlet eyes became even more excited. Huangpu You, who had been possessed by an evil power, became even more unruly and crazy Chapter 928 - 928 Deep in Despair! Crisis of Life and Death! 928 Deep in Despair! Crisis of Life and Death! Huangpus evilughter echoed in the world. At this moment, Huangpu You was like a devil alive. His scarlet figure floated in the sky. The oppressive atmosphere enveloped everyone. Shu Wanjuan sighed. !! With the speed and strength Huangpu You disyed, the chances of Chu Feng escaping are slim! Not far away, Yu and the others also watched anxiously, but there was nothing they could do. He had thought that if they joined forces, they would be able to fight a Greater God and be able to help Chu Feng at the critical moment. But the reality was they were still far from it! Even a top-notch Greater God like Shu Wanjuan had no right to interfere! What to do?! Everyone felt powerless. Shu Wanjuan said in a deep voice, Im afraid that Huangpu Yous sacrificial method can implicate Chu Fengs main body in the real world That would be troublesome! Hearing this, everyone could not help but tremble. Liu Xianer was extremely anxious and hurriedly asked. May I ask why you say that? Shu Wanjuan turned his head and took a nce. He knew that this person was very close to Chu Feng. Thus, he exined carefully, Most sacrifices use the soul as a vector and the body as food. In this virtual trial world, our main bodies are actually just data. We cant sacrifice them. Then why Yu keenly sensed something and could not help but ask. Why can Huangpu You still be so powerful? Shu Wanjuan smiled bitterly. Thats what Im worried about. This can only mean that the master to whom Huangpu You offered sacrifice this time is unimaginably powerful! Its even enough to prate the barrier between the virtual world and the real world and forcefully take away the soul of the sacrifice! After all, we were able to enter this trial world because of a soul connection. In ancient times, mighty figures could kill people even across time and space. This sacrificial method is probably not inferior! Shu Wanjuans expression was abnormally solemn as he said in a deep voice, Therefore, if its really as I guessed, Chu Feng will really be in danger! Once he loses, if hes also sacrificed by Huangpu You, Im afraid it wont just be a matter of ranking He might even encounter a life-and-death crisis! Once Chu Fengs soul is sacrificed, everything will be over unless we find that devil and kill him. If were lucky, we might be able to find him. The rest of the sentence was no different from not saying it. Who could match such a devil in this era? Looking at the despair in the eyes of the Demon Hunting Team, Shu Wanjuan felt that his words might have been too harsh and hurriedly made up for it. Of course, its also possible that Huangpu You doesnt dare to take the risk of public condemnation by sacrificing a peerless genius on the Genius List That will definitely be a destructive blow to his image! Actually, Shu Wanjuan knew very well that these were justforting words. Since Huangpu You had already decided to reveal such an evil sacrificial technique in front of the world, how could he consider so much? In addition, the threat and potential that Chu Feng had disyed Huangpu You probably couldnt wait to kill him! If it were him, he would probably make the same choice under such circumstances. At this moment, Book Ten Thousand could only sigh helplessly. Who would have thought that the good situation at the beginning would be turned around by Huangpu You in the end? Furthermore, Chu Feng could not even escape! After Yu and the others heard the words of Shu Wanjuan, their eyes revealed a ferocious glint. No one was a fool. They could tell that Shu Wanjuan wasforting them. However, as long as there was still a glimmer of hope, they would choose to trust Chu Feng! They believed that this man could create miracles as usual! If there was a need, their entire Demon Hunting Team would choose to rush forward and fight alongside Chu Feng! As for the decisive battle between geniuses and the glory of warriors, in the eyes of Yu and the others, they were far inferior to Chu Fengs life! They gripped the weapon in their hands tightly. They were ready. On the other side, Huangpu You was leisurely walking in the air. Although there was nothing in front of him, Huangpu You was certain that Chu Feng was hiding in the void not far ahead. After bing powerful, all of this seemed to have be natural. Chu Fengs Saber Divine Domain was already unable to stop him. Like a cat catching a mouse, Huangpu You smiled faintly. At this moment, Chu Feng was only a ything in his hand. He could crush the guy whenever he wanted. Found you. He looked at the void in front of him. Huangpu You chuckled. The next moment, he suddenly unsheathed his sword. Space seemed to have been torn apart. Whoosh! A figure fell out as if he had been severely injured and vomited blood. Chu Feng did not have time to think. He instantly concealed himself again. This way, he could at least stall for time and think of a countermeasure. He ran away again. Interesting, interesting Clearly, as long as he tore through the Saber Divine Domain, Chu Feng would be unable to escape. However, Huangpu You insisted on toying with Chu Feng. This was definitely a taboo on the battlefield. It was impossible for Huangpu You not to understand this. But under the control of the evil power, all kinds of desires and emotions were magnified infinitely. Huangpu You could no longer control himself. This was one of the drawbacks of the sacrificial method! In the dark, Chu Feng stared fixedly at Huangpu You. Even though he was forced into a desperate situation, his expression was still calm. As usual, the more dangerous it was, the calmer he became. He frantically thought of a way to break out of this situation! The blood in his body began to boil. This feeling of dancing on the edge of a de intoxicated Chu Feng. Suddenly, he saw Huangpu Yous rapidly approaching sword. A thought suddenly shed across his mind. Why am I just stuck in the Saber Divine Domain? The focus of each sh of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber is different. They were all painstakingly created by the Nine Sabers God Emperor. Withyers of foundation, each sh is exquisite! For example, when I defeated Kui previously, power was not the only thing that mattered. Only the most suitable was the best! Chu Feng seemed to have thought of a feasible solution. He became even more excited. Of course, the effect was still to be determined. At the very least, there was no need to wait for death! There was no hesitation. Seeing Huangpu Yous swift sh, Chu Fengs eyes shone. Apetition of speed? Then lets give it a try! The first stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber Wind sh! An extremely fast sh! There were no other advantages, only speed! Boom! Chu Feng shed out. After mastering all the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, it was a different feeling to go back and execute the first sh. Vaguely, he had some scattered insights. There was no time to think carefully. The saber in his hand had already collided with Huangpu Yous sword. Boom! There was a deafening explosion! Chu Feng felt as if his arm had almost been shattered. The difference in strength was too great! The Wind sh was not good at strength. But it was too fast. It was even many times faster than Huangpu Yous sword! The moment the saber and sword collided, the speed of the long saber in Chu Fengs hand soared again. It actually charged straight for Huangpu Yous head. Attack the enemy to save himself!! Chapter 930 - 930 Shocking Saber! Upheaval! Death of Huangpu You! 930 Shocking Saber! Upheaval! Death of Huangpu You! Shu Wanjuan seemed to have seen that scene. His blood was boiling! He had no hope of catching up to Mo Tianqiong, but he could not stand that fellows smug appearance every day, as if he did not care about anything. Now, someone can finally threaten you. Lets see if you panic! He was really looking forward to it! A deep breath. Shu Wanjuan suppressed his excitement. He raised his head and stared unblinkingly at the figure in the sky. At this moment, Chu Feng was wrapped inyers of crazy energy vortexes. He held the long saber in his hand tightly with both hands. Endless energy kept pouring in, pressing down on Chu Feng until he could not breathe. Chu Feng had never thought that one day, his saber would be so heavy! The muscles on his arms bulged. His eyes widened. Even so, it was as if it could not withstand this sh. Chu Feng could not help but smile bitterly. If he was crushed to death by his saber, he would really leave his name in history However, the power of the long saber was still increasing. Chu Feng wanted to see where its limit was and tried his best to hold on! The vast energy fluctuations turned the surrounding space and time upside down! All the surrounding trial warriors retreated again and again, afraid that they would be implicated. However, Huangpu You, who was in the middle of the energy fluctuations, could not retreat! His evil eyes were filled with disbelief. He never expected that in just a moment, the situation would be reversed again! The madness in his eyes dissipated a lot. He even began to feel regretful. Why didnt he make a prompt decision to kill Chu Feng?! This damned evil power is messing with my mind! Huangpu You growled in regret. He could only me himself for being weak-willed. Or rather, under the influence of the evil power, hepletely let go of himself and released the dark side of his heart. This caused the crazy Huangpu You just then! It gave Chu Feng a chance to turn the tables! But there was no medicine for regret in this world. At this moment, Huangpu You could only forcefully calm down. A ferocious glint appeared in his eyes. I have the support of a Venerable Sovereign. I dont believe that you, Chu Feng, can do anything to me! The Imperial Sword! Kill!! A crazy roar erupted from Huangpu Yous mouth. The sword in his hand seemed to have been dyed pitch-ck at this moment. Before Chu Feng could finish preparing, Huangpu You brazenly attacked! He knew very well that if he waited any longer, he would really not have a chance! Go to hell!!! The sword tore through the air and turned the world upside down! The entire world echoed with Huangpu Yous miserable roar. As for Chu Feng in the sky, he only silently nced at the deranged Huangpu You. A calm smile appeared on his face. Hmm It hasnt really umted to the extreme, but it should be enough, right? Huangpu You, you might be the most perfect whetstone after my saber technique is perfected As he muttered, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly focused. The saber that had gathered all the characteristics of the six techniques descended! In terms of speed, it could be said to be rapid! In terms of heaviness, it was heavier than Mount Tai! In terms of sharpness, it was like golden spears and iron horses! Then, it was glued with soft clouds and waves. This sh was like a dragon descending from the sky! Boom! In the blink of an eye, a monstrous wave of air was set off! With a sh, Chu Feng felt his essence, energy, and spirit empty! The consumption was too great! However this power was beyond everyones imagination! In an instant. The saber and sword collided again. It was like heavenly lightning triggering the earth fire! But this time, the oue waspletely different. Everyone heard a cracking sound! The next moment, the Imperial Sword that Huangpu You was so proud of actually broke! Fragments danced in the air. The long saber cut through the sword as if it was crushing dry weeds! Almost invincible In the end, he was not invincible! Chu Feng was expressionless. However, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. He was not affected by the evil power, nor was he interested in ying with Huangpu You. What Chu Feng wanted was a clean victory! On the other side, Huangpu You did not expect himself to lose so quickly. At this moment, there was no time to think. He retreated with all his might! He was so fast that it was unprecedented! Chu Feng held his long saber and chased after him relentlessly. The two of them ran forward, instantly crossing a thousand kilometers. They actually plunged into the crowd. The spectators were so frightened that their souls almost left their bodies. They hurriedly fled in all directions! At this moment, a trace of hope suddenly shed across Huangpu Yous eyes. He reached out and grabbed an Intermediate God martial artist. With a sudden force, he crushed the man into pieces. Behind him, the evil totem appeared again and devoured the flesh and blood. Watching the scene, everyone instantly understood what Huangpu You was thinking. He was actually going to offer another sacrifice in an attempt to possess the power to resist Chu Feng! Chu Feng! You must stop him! Beside him, Shu Wanjuan shouted anxiously. There were many experts gathered at the scene. If Huangpu You really seeded, Shu Wanjuan did not know if he could obtain the power to match Chu Feng. After all, the current Chu Feng was really too powerful. Even the sacrificial method had its limits. However, in this way, there would definitely be some variables! There was no need! Chu Feng clearly knew this very well. He sneered. Huangpu You, you still want to make a second sacrifice in front of me. Arent you thinking too much? As he spoke, the Saber Divine Domain was reactivated! It instantly spread out for thousands of kilometers and trapped Huangpu You, preventing him from chasing after the surrounding warriors who were watching the show. Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that the Saber Divine Domain would definitely not be able to trap Huangpu You. However, it was definitely enough to stop him for a moment. This bit of time was enough for him to catch up. Break, break, break! Break! Huangpu You was also anxious. This was hisst hope. Break through the Saber Divine Domain and sacrifice enough warriors to obtain powerful strength However, the Saber Divine Domain, which had been vulnerable to him just now, seemed to be a moat that stood between life and death. The moment he tried his best to break it, at some point in time, a bright de had suddenly appeared in his chest. The cold tip of the saber was still shaking gently. Blood was already gushing out uncontrobly. Chu Fengs faint voice quietly arrived. Brother Huangpu, your sword has been broken. You should be on your way As he spoke, the saber in Chu Fengs hand suddenly spun 180 degrees in Huangpu Yous body,pletely shattering all the life force in his body. Huangpu Yous eyes instantly dimmed. Blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth. There were also some internal organs fragments. However, he still used hisst breath and roared crazily. Ahhh! Chu Feng!! Todays grudge is irreconcble! In my life, even if I have to ascend to the Nine Heavens or go down to the Netherworld, I will definitely tear you into pieces!!! The Lost Continent I will definitely take revenge! Definitely!!! However, what responded to him was Chu Fengs merciless shes. Huangpu Yous body instantly became tattered. Seeing this, Chu Feng revealed a faint smile. Torn into pieces? What a coincidence. I can fulfill your wish now Chapter 931 - 931 Behold, I, Chu Feng, am Here! 931 Behold, I, Chu Feng, am Here! How funny. Everyone said that the winner takes all. Youve already be my prisoner. Why do you still dare to talk so much nonsense? Are you teaching me how to do things? Great. Theres one thing good about me. I listen to advice. I might as well let you have a taste of being torn into pieces first. How do you feel? Do you enjoy it? You dont have to thank me. Chu Feng looked at Huangpu You, who was like a pool of mud beneath his feet, as if he had stopped breathing. He kept muttering. Huangpu You remained motionless, as if he was really dead. Chu Feng said casually, Oh right, I was afraid that you would die just now, so I specially kept yourst breath, so dont pretend to be dead now. I know you can hear me. After being exposed by Chu Feng, Huangpu You suddenly opened his only eye. He was extremely furious and was about to curse. Chu Feng suddenly pursed his lips and shed down impatiently, directly beheading Huangpu You. He muttered to himself, Forget it, Ive changed my mind again. You should go to hell. You want to scold me? What a joke! When ying with your opponent, you should be like me! How can ying with the living be more interesting than ying with the dead? Isnt it great to not be afraid of anything going wrong? At that moment, Chu Feng was like aplete freak as he smiled smugly. At thest moment, Huangpu Yous rolling head seemed to have heard Chu Fengs whisper. His eyes widened, and he looked like he had died with grievances. In the surroundings, Shu Wanjuan could not help but swallow. He could not help but curse despite his usual elegance. Damn, why do I feel that Chu Feng is even more sinister than Huangpu You Chu Feng seemed to have heard Shu Wanjuans muttering. He nced at Shu Wanjuan with a faint smile, scaring him so much that he hurriedly fell silent. Chu Feng could no longer be bothered with him. Suddenly, he stepped on Huangpu You, who was already unrecognizable, and slowly raised the long saber in his hand. It was as if he was announcing to the world that i, Chu Feng, am the undisputed number one! No matter how strong my enemy is, he will only be trampled under my feet in the end! I, Chu Feng, am here in this era! The surrounding people looked at this shocking scene. After a short silence, suddenly, a tsunami of passionate cheers soared into the sky! It was too exciting! Turn the tables in desperation! When everyone was in despair, he still stood up resolutely and announced to the world that his existence was a miracle! In the outside world, Starlight Sacred City. The moment Chu Feng raised the long saber in his hand, itpletely erupted. The lights of ten thousand houses burned brightly! Cheers and shouts shook the world! At this moment, everyone in the Sacred City knew the name Chu Feng! A look of admiration appeared on Kuis face. This young man, who could only defeat him with tricks back then, had unknowingly reached this stage. A realm he could only look up to. There was a long sigh. It would probably not be long before there was another invincible existence on the Eternal Genius List In the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, the old man danced with excitement, as if the football star he supported had won the Golden Ball Award. He was like a loyal fan! Beside him. A refined young man looked at Chu Feng on the screen without blinking. At this moment, the old mans voice could be heard. Why? Do you feel threatened? Haha! Good news! Its been so many years. Whats the point of being alone on the mountain peak? Do you know what I think about the most? Before Mo Tianqiong could answer, the old man continued, What I want the most is to reproduce the glory of the ancient forging world in this era! The more cksmiths, grandmasters, and even divine craftsmen, the better! Im respected as the number one cksmith grandmaster of this era, but do you know? I havent improved in countless years! Because no one can keep up with me! Naturally, no one can enlighten me! Im not afraid of losing my current extraordinary status because I know very well that only in an intense collision can I have a chance to break through the chasm of the Divine cksmith! This logic is the same in martial arts. Do you know why youve been searching hard for the Divine Realm but havent found the way? Its been ten years, ten years for a peerless genius like you! Why cant you do it?! Because you dont feel threatened anymore! Youre the number one in the world. Youre invincible. Your mentality is extraordinary. You ignore everyone. Theyre inferior to you. They cant inspire you, so youre trapped Boom! The old mans words exploded in Mo Tianqiongs ears like the chime of a bell. He was shocked! All of this was something he had never considered. The angle was so novel. Countless thoughts shed through his mind. After a long while, he muttered, Chu Feng is my chance? The old manughed loudly. To be precise, the two of you are each others chance! Only withpetition will there be motivation to advance! If you lose to Chu Feng one day, you should thank him. Of course, that day might be in a long, long time Although the old man thought highly of Chu Feng, he did not dare to say anything definite. There was not another way. The young man in front of him was also terrifyingly monstrous! As a mere Intermediate God, he was alreadyparable to a true Divine Lord This power had already exceeded everyones imagination! If Chu Feng wanted to surpass such a freak he still had a long way to go! Mo Tianqiong did not speak again, but he lowered his head deeply, as if he was thinking about the old mans words. The old man did not care. Like a loyal fan, he continued to look at Chu Feng on the screen and cheer wildly. How could he care about the demeanor of a grandmaster? What was that thing? Was it edible? Chu Feng had no idea what was going on in the outside world. He only knew that he had seeded! He had sessfully defended the first ce on the points ranking! The greatest winner of this trialpetition was him, Chu Feng! At that moment The notification for the reward had also sounded in his ears. [Killed a top-notch Greater God 1; Basic points reward: 100,000 points; Multiplication reward for crossing five ranks: 3.2 million points; Obtained half of the opponents umted points: 6 million points; Total: 9.3 million points.] Chu Feng felt his entire body rx. The exact number of points obtained was actually no longer important to Chu Feng. Including these nearly 10 million points, Chu Fengs points had long approached 20 million! It was a terrifying astronomical figure. The kind that absolutely no one couldpare to. Yu and the others also surrounded him and were sincerely happy for Chu Feng. If Chu Feng became stronger, their Demon Hunting Team would be able to develop better. Everyone understood this. However, when Chu Feng turned his gaze to the smiling members of the Demon Hunting Team in front of him, a shocking thought suddenly appeared Chapter 932 - 932 May I Borrow… Your Heads? 932 May I Borrow Your Heads? Chu Feng Why are you looking at us? Perhaps because he had been taught a lesson too many times previously, Dongfang Hu was the first to notice Chu Fengs gaze. That meaningful gaze made Dongfang Hu shudder every time. What What do you want? This time, I didnt provoke you, right?! Dongfang Hu could not wait to cut ties! Chu Feng ignored him. Instead, he sized up the people from the Demon Hunting Team with interest. You guys Whats your rankings now? Hearing the question, Dongfang Hu heaved a sigh of relief. It was not directed at him, so it was fine. Chu Feng was not crazy enough to teach everyone in the entire team a lesson, right? Furthermore, his wife and sister were among them. Dongfang Hu, who was relieved, was the first to answer. Im ranked 38th now. How is it? Isnt it very impressive? Dongfang Hu was rather proud. It was not easy to have such a ranking whenpeting with a group of Greater Gods and Intermediate Gods. But at the thought of the guy in front of him with 20 million points, he could notugh anymore. Wasnt he embarrassing himself?! Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He looked at the others. Everyone also reported their rankings. Yu, 18th ce. Lone Wolf, 25th ce. Liu Xianer, 50th ce. Xuan Chengzi, 58th ce. The remaining people were also in the top hundred. It was worth mentioning that because of everyones special treatment, even Mo Tianji, who was weak, had squeezed into the top hundred, and his ranking was not low! After hearing the rankings of the crowd, Chu Feng nodded silently. Then, he looked up at the night sky. In the distance, the horizon was turning bright. Clearly, it was not far from dawn when the trial ended. Letting out a long breath, Chu Feng seemed to have made a difficult decision. Boom! There was a shocking shock. A Saber Divine Domain that covered the sky instantly appeared. This time, the range of the Saber Divine Domain actually soared again. Thanks to Chu Fengsprehension of the saber technique, the current Saber Divine Domain was enough to envelop a radius of 3,000 kilometers! Therefore, even the trial warriors who had escaped to avoid Huangpu You were all enveloped. There was not even time to react! Everyone was covered! It was no exaggeration to say that most of the surviving trial warriors in the entire trial world were gathered here! This was great. Chu Feng hadpletely surrounded them. The moment the Saber Divine Domain appeared, everyone panicked. Chu Feng! What are you doing?! Why are you imprisoning us for no reason?! On the other side, even Elder Chi Jiao, who had learned his lesson and was watching the show from 2,000 kilometers away, did not dodge this time. The moment he was enveloped by the Saber Divine Domain, he was stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly. I should hide thousands of kilometers away next time! Sigh, forget it. You can hide for a while, but you cant hide forever. What shoulde wille. Last time, he already let me go once. This time, Ill consider it repaying my debt. Chu Feng is really too unpredictable! Elder Chi Jiao seemed to have guessed what Chu Feng was going to do. He could not be bothered to struggle. After seeing how powerful Chu Feng was just now, he could not bring himself to resist at all. Most unbelievably, this time, even Shu Wanjuan was included. Damn! Chu Feng! Kid, youre killing me after Ive outlived my usefulness! At least I told you so much information about Huangpu You. I even kept cheering for you. Even if I didnt make any contributions, I still worked hard! Chu Feng ignored the roar of the book. Instead, he looked at the warriors in the entire Saber Divine Domain and said in a deep voice, Everyone, Im sorry. I need to borrow your heads today! The moment he finished, everyone was in an uproar! Youre already in first ce. Why do you still need our points?! Damn! Chu Feng! Youre really something! Were all here to cheer you on. Is this how you treat us?! Immediately, curses swept over like a storm. Of course, these people were not as noble as they said. The reason why everyone had gathered was firstly to join in the fun. Just thinking about thepetition between the two peerless geniuses made their blood boil! If they did not watch, they would regret it for the rest of their lives! Secondly, and most importantly, everyone wanted to see if there was a chance to fish in troubled waters! Those who could live to the end were all smart people. All of them were exquisite egoists. Who was nobler than who? If Huangpu You and Chu Feng were both injured, wouldnt the opportunitye? Unfortunately, the final oue was unexpected. Chu Fengs strength dispelled the evil thoughts of the crowd. However, they did not expect Chu Feng to be even more ruthless than them. His Saber Divine Domain directly imprisoned everyone! This method was too terrifying! The cursing continued. Chu Feng was as expressionless as ever. He had no choice this time! Chu Feng knew very well. The oue of this trial ranking would definitely be extremely important. Just look at Huangpu You. He would rather sacrifice the entire Shadow Army and expose the evil sacrifice method to take back the first ce! The Human Imperial Pce must have obtained some extraordinary news! Otherwise, he would not have paid such a huge price! Although he, Chu Feng, was already first, the others in the Demon Hunting Team were still far from it! Although they were all in the top hundred, it was still not enough! The results of this trial were extremely important for their uing trip to the Lost Continent! The higher the ranking, the greater the advantage! Chu Feng could not afford to lose this battle in the Lost Continent! It concerned the final ownership of Earth and the survival of billions of humans on Earth! Therefore, he could only win this battle! Chu Feng being strong alone was nothing. Because after he got out, with the support of main bodies, those Intermediate Gods and Greater Gods would be extremely powerful again! No matter how strong Chu Feng was, it was impossible for him to fight ten people alone! Only when the entire Demon Hunting Team became stronger could they deal with all kinds of difficulties more calmly! For this, Chu Feng would not hesitate even if he had to bear a monstrous infamy! He turned around and nced at everyone in the Demon Hunting Team. Chu Feng said in a deep voice, Go and kill them. The Saber Divine Domain will cooperate with you. Kill everyone before dawn! Ive already given you a chance. Your final ranking will depend on yourselves. Hearing Chu Fengs cold words, even Yu and the others, who were used to big scenes, could not help but tremble. Kill them all? Chu Feng was nning to empty the trial world Then, they instantly understood Chu Fengs deeper meaning. A deep breath. Chu Feng had carried all the curses. In that case, they could not disappoint Chu Feng! Kill! Yu roared and rushed into the Saber Divine Domain without hesitation, starting a crazy ughter! He killed anyone he saw without mercy! Seeing this, the others took a deep breath and their gazes became determined. For Earth, for humanity When it was time to be ruthless, they had to be ruthless! Chapter 933 Alliance! Killing Two Birds With One Stone! Please Call Me Master Of Manipulation! The group no longer hesitated. They charged straight into the Saber Divine Domain. Immediately, the sounds of killing and screams resounded through the sky. He felt the turmoil in the Saber Divine Domain. A trace of apology shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. However, he was still extremely determined. "My hometown is facing a life-and-death crisis. I can only do this to everyone. "If one day, I resolve the danger of my hometown, I will definitely repay you a hundredfold for offending you today!" Chu Feng muttered softly. He did not care if the crowd could hear him. He silently memorized everyone''s faces. Fortunately, death in the trial world was not a true death. This way, Chu Feng felt better in his heart. He sighed. Chu Feng''s figure instantly entered the Saber Divine Domain. The next moment, he appeared in front of Shu Wanjuan. At this moment, Shu Wanjuan was questioning himself over and over again with a hopeless expression. "Why do you have to be such a kind person!" "What''s there to watch! Great, you''ve sacrificed yourself, right? The second ce!!" "Chu Feng is too ruthless! He doesn''t even let his friends off!" Feeling bored, Shu Wanjuan could only scold Chu Feng to vent his anger. Because he was too powerful, Yu and the others would not provoke this guy. Unless Chu Feng personally took action, even with the help of the Saber Divine Domain, no one would be a match for this fellow. Therefore, no one bothered with him. The next moment, Shu Wanjuan suddenly turned around. When he saw Chu Feng, he was furious. Just as he was about to curse Chu Feng''s ancestors, chu Feng said faintly, "If you scold me again, I won''t let you go." Hearing this, Shu Wanjuan immediately fell silent and said in disbelief, "You''re not going to kill me? I have eight million points on me" Chu Feng smiled lightly and shook his head. "If I kill you, won''t Huangpu You, who fell to third ce, be second again? I don''t want to give benefits to Huangpu You." Hearing this, Shu Wanjuan''s eyes lit up. "That seems to be the case!" "Alright, good brother. Give me an opening and I''ll leave immediately!" Knowing that Chu Feng would not kill him, Shu Wanjuan immediately changed the way he addressed Chu Feng. This change in attitude could be considered textbook level. Chu Feng was unmoved. He looked at Shu Wanjuan with a faint smile. Shu Wanjuan seemed to understand the meaning of Chu Feng''s smile and pursed his lips. "As expected, I still have to pay for my life. Tell me, what are your conditions?" Only then did Chu Feng smile brightly. "It''sfortable to chat with a smart person like Brother Wanjuan." "Don''t worry, we''re brothers. I won''t ask for too much." Shu Wanjuan rolled his eyes angrily, but he could not be bothered with him. We''re brothers, and you''re threatening me?! Damn! Chu Feng smiled and did not care. "I''ll let you go, but you have to owe me a favor. In the Lost Continent, if I have a request, unless it''s a sure-death situation, you have to help me." When Shu Wanjuan heard this, his eyes widened and he almost roared, "If you don''t kill me, I have to owe you a favor?! What kind of logic is this! Chu Feng! You''re going too far!!" The more Shu Wanjuan spoke, the more aggrieved he became. He actually straightened his neck. "Just kill me!" "I''d rather die than eat a meal of pity!" "After you kill me, your mortal enemy, Huangpu You, will take the reward for the second ce and be your greatest threat!" Shu Wanjuan actually threatened him. Chu Feng wanted tough. "Brother, I was just giving you a way out. If you insist on taking an unusual path, it''s not like I can''t deal with you" "If there''s really no other way, I''ll beat you half to death first before letting Yue and finish you off. With Yu''s nearly two million points now and your four million, well he should be able to rank second, right?" "If it''s not enough Don''t you see that so many warriors are trapped in the Saber Divine Domain now? Can''t their points be easily gathered?" "I''m still too soft-hearted. I honor our brotherhood, so I gave you a way out. Who knew that you didn''t seem to know what was good for you In that case, I can only" Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, Shu Wanjuan suddenly stood up straight and revealed what he thought was the friendliest smile. "Um Brother Chu, I was just joking with you. You won''t take it to heart, right?" Chu Feng was also amused. "Of course not." "Actually, Brother Wanjuan, what I want is just a promise from you." "If you go back on your word after we get out, there''s nothing I can do, right?" "It''s just that I value Brother Wanjuan''s character, so I only want a verbal promise." Chu Feng''s tone softened. It was equivalent to giving Shu Wanjuan a huge way out. Shu Wanjuan hurriedly took it. Even though he was still a little depressed, he could only agree. Chu Feng naturally saw through the anger in Shu Wanjuan''s heart. Only then did he speak his true thoughts. "Alright, stop pouting like a bullied wife. At most, I''ll promise you. If you encounter danger, I''ll bring the entire Demon Hunting Team to support you, alright?" "You and I will form an alliance. This way, you won''t lose out, right?!" When Shu Wanjuan heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately beamed with joy. He hurriedly said, "It''s settled then!" Instantly, the depression in his heart dissipated. How was this a threat? This was a win-win cooperation! He even began to feel grateful to Chu Feng. Look at his tolerance and open mind! Shu Wanjuan looked at himself again. He was truly petty, wasn''t he?! Just as Shu Wanjuan was sighing, Chu Feng smiled meaningfully. His original goal was actually to form an alliance with Shu Wanjuan All the previous negotiations and threats were actually for this goal. After all, Shu Wanjuan came from the Heavenly Book Academy. His understanding of the Lost Continent was definitely not something Chu Feng couldpare to. Furthermore, Chu Feng had offended too many experts in this trialpetition. After going out, their strength would increase greatly. The Demon Hunting Team alone would probably not be able to withstand it! If he could pull in Shu Wanjuan, it would be equivalent to pulling in a portion of the power of the Heavenly Book Academy. He wondered how much pressure that guy could share for them! Wasn''t this guy the most perfect scapegoat Bah, the most perfect ally?! He did not have to pay anything. Why not?! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. He had not read books for nothing when he was in school! In psychology, this was called the threshold effect! One step after another, he broke through the psychological defense of Shu Wanjuan! In the end, not only could he achieve his goal, but he could also make this guy feel like he owed him. Killing two birds with one stone! Furthermore, perhaps this fellow would have to thank him! As he was thinking, all of a sudden "Thank you!" "Look!" Chu Feng could not help butugh Chapter 934 - 934 Unscrupulous! Bringing Investment into the Group, What a Good Person! 934 Unscrupulous! Bringing Investment into the Group, What a Good Person! In the Saber Divine Domain, Shu Wanjuan was still excited. His face was filled with gratitude, and he did not feel that he had been taken advantage of at all. This time, he had profited! Not only did he keep the second ce, but he also pulled in a powerful ally. No matter how he looked at it, it was not a loss! Brother Chu, if we join forces, we will definitely be able to dominate the Lost Continent! If anyone blocks us, we will kill them! Oh, right. Other than that freak Mo Tianqiong, that guy is a little too strong. Also, we have to pay attention to Huangpu You. This guys Evil Sacrifice Technique will definitely be even more powerful in the outside world. It cant be underestimated. Sigh, there are also the experts from the Demondawn Pce, Fiend Celestial Pce, Human Imperial Pce, Starlight Hall, and the top experts of the variousrge families Damn! Why does it feel like everyone is very strong?! Chu Feng nced at Shu Wanjuan angrily. Alright, shut up. If you continue, youll lose your confidence. Chu Feng could not be bothered with this fellow who was praising others and undermining his allies. He frowned and fell into deep thought. When Shu Wanjuan saw Chu Fengs expression, he immediately said, Its over. Someone is definitely going to be in trouble again. You might be up to something again! Dont scheme against me! Im your future ally! If you Chu Feng took a deep breath. He really could not stand this guys chatter. He actually created an opening in the Saber Divine Domain and kicked Shu Wanjuan away. Phew Its finally quiet. Why didnt I notice before that this guy was also so talkative? Shaking his head, Chu Feng began to think about serious matters. Looking at Huangpu You, who was still ranked third on the ranking list, Chu Feng felt as ufortable as he could. This guys previous points had reached a terrifying 12 million. Even if he lost half of his points, he still had more than 6 million points. This number was still ahead of countless warriors. He had risked his life to kill the enemy, but the enemy was about to obtain a grand prize. This made Chu Feng feel especially upset! Since ancient times, the rewards for the top three had always been the most precious. The prizes for the others were much inferior! If only I could think of a way to squeeze Huangpu You out of the top three or even the top five After all, he was already an absolute mortal enemy with Huangpu You! He would do anything! Robbing his mortal enemy of the opportunity was happier than obtaining it himself! Chu Fengs stomach was filled with evil tricks again. However, 6 million points was not a small number. Even if he surrounded the remaining warriors for Yu and the others to kill, he probably would not be able to gather 6 million points. After all, they did not have the high cross-rank killing reward! Unless he could get Shu Wanjuan back and kill him, that would be enough Outside the Saber Divine Domain, Shu Wanjuan had just rubbed his butt. Before he couldin, he could not help but sneeze. Damn! Could it be that bastard Chu Feng is plotting against me again? Forget it! Id better stay away for now and wait until the trial is over! Shu Wanjuan was really afraid that Chu Feng would go back on his word and catch him back to feed others! He might as well escape the range of the Saber Divine Domain first! He even fled north to the other side of Earth! It had to be said that this guy was really fast! Of course, this was a story for another time. At the same time, in the Saber Divine Domain, Chu Feng was thinking hard, but he still had no clue. Suddenly, an old and slightly wretched figure appeared in Chu Fengs senses. Elder Chi Jiao! The old man was carefully moving towards the periphery of the Saber Divine Domain. From the looks of it, he wanted to secretly dig a hole and escape. It had to be said that this idea was quite creative. However, he had still underestimated Chu Fengs control of the Saber Divine Domain. Nothing could escape Chu Fengs eyes. Chu Feng watched with interest. However, he could not be bothered to stop him. He had never nned to kill Elder Chi Jiao. After all, they had met each other earlier. At this moment, it hadpletely be an interlude to relieve his boredom. Watching Elder Chi Jiao dig the pit with his butt sticking out, this scene was simply too exciting. However, as he looked, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Thats right! Theres also Elder Chi Jiao! Yu doesnt have enough points to squeeze out Huangpu You, but Elder Chi Jiao has enough! This old man is already fifth on the points ranking. Now, his points are as high as five million. As long as I distribute a small portion of the points to him, it will be enough for him to surpass Huangpu You. In that case, wont I have achieved my goal?! Furthermore, it was worth mentioning that the fourth on the points ranking was the Demon Son Er Qi, whom he had never seen before! The way Chu Feng saw it, this guy might not be inferior to Huangpu You at all! And he was even more mysterious! After being in the trial world for so long, everyone seemed to have forgotten his existence! Furthermore, he had been firmly upying the top five of the points ranking without batting an eyelid. Nobody had heard of him killing an expert! All of this was extremely strange! Chu Feng felt an inexplicable chill on his back. This kind of poisonous snake hidden in the dark was often the most fatal! Although there was no personal grudge between him and Demon Son Er Qi, the grudge between races could not be reconciled! Therefore, pushing Elder Chi Jiao up could also suppress Demon Son Er Qi. No matter what youre nning, I have to trip you up! This was Chu Feng! Vengeful! Fight violence with violence! He could do whatever he wanted! Chu Fengs figure slowly disappeared. Not long after, when he appeared again, he was already behind Elder Chi Jiao. In front of him, Elder Chi Jiao was panting and about to seed. His body suddenly froze, as if he had sensed something. He squeezed out a smile and turned around to look at Chu Feng. Um Im testing the thickness of the Saber Divine Domain for you. Hmm From the looks of it, it needs to be strengthened. I really dont want to escape! Chu Feng curled his lip. Good lord, was this admitting guilty? However, he could not be bothered to dwell on this. He pulled the same trick that he used on Shu Wanjuan again. Do you want to live? Do you want to improve your ranking?! Do you want to step on your enemy, Huangpu You?! Do you want to seize the initiative in the Lost Continent? Are you tempted? Then join us! Shu Wanjuan and I have already formed an alliance At that moment, Chu Feng was like a brainwashing master of sess science. After an extremely exciting speech, Elder Chi Jiao waspletely lost His blood boiled as he fantasized about the magnificent blueprint Chu Feng had woven for him. Bring me along! You must bring me along! Im very strong! Moreover, my Heavenly Essence n has brought many experts with us this time! They can all join our alliance! Together, we will definitely be able to dominate the entire Lost Continent! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes widened. Good lord, what is this? Bring investment into the team? What a good person! Chapter 936 Dramatic Scene! Public Indignation! The Demon Hunting Team could be considered the biggest winner of this trialpetition! None couldpare to them! They dominated six seats in the top ten! Including their allies, they upied a total of eight seats. Chu Feng did not know if it would happen again, but it was definitely unprecedented! Not to mention, the rankings of the others in the Demon Hunting Team had also increased greatly. It almost turned the trialpetition that the Heavenly Book Academy had painstakingly created into its own yground! Furthermore, everything was going ording to the rules. No one could say anything. It was worth mentioning that at thest moment before the trial ended, Chu Feng roughly nced at the final ranking of points. He discovered an interesting phenomenon. Because at thest moment, everyone was killed. To a certain extent, it was actually equivalent to everyone not being killed Therefore, a dramatic scene happened. Other than the top ten, the rankings of the others had not changed much! It was still roughly within the original ranking range and did not fluctuate much! This scene dumbfounded all the eliminated trial warriors. Originally, they hated Chu Feng to death. But suddenly, things took a turn. "What? My ranking hasn''t changed?" "You can do that?" "Ahahaha, it''s alright then!" Instantly, most of the resentment in their hearts dissipated. In any case, they had not lost much in the end. How could they hate him?! At most, they wouldin about being killed by him. It had to be said that Chu Feng''s actions were unintentional. Of course, this did not include the top ten. They were really squeezed out. They wished they could skin Chu Feng alive. They gritted their teeth! Furthermore, these guys were all Greater Gods from various families. Thus, the trouble Chu Feng had caused was actually not small at all. It was also because of this that Chu Feng was so eager to reach a certain level of cooperation with Shu Wanjuan and the Heavenly Essence n. Otherwise, if he were to go to the Lost Continent, he would be targeted to death! Recalling everything that had happened in the past ten days, Chu Feng took a deep breath. He had finally made it. His realm had soared. The strength of the Demon Hunting Team had also improved greatly. Next, as long as he armed everyone to the teeth at the five-star treasure appraisal meeting, his Demon Hunting Team would not be weaker than any top force! Of course, this required a vast amount of wealth. Coincidentally, Chu Feng was not worried aboutcking money at all! He was not called a Master cksmith for nothing. If there was really no other way, didn''t he have a grandmaster-level cksmithckey by his side? In that case, how could heck money? What a joke! At the appraisal meeting, as long as it was something he liked, who couldpete with him? Chu Feng smiled confidently. Everything was going ording to n! Chu Feng had always been like this. He had never fought an unprepared battle! He had always liked to n everything perfectly. nning before moving! This way, even if he encountered an unexpected event, he could calmly deal with it! This was the key to Chu Feng''s victory! Just as Chu Feng was feeling narcissistic, in the trial world, the bell for the end rang. Everything around him was dissipating. Under his feet, the familiar "Earth" seemed to have turned into countless fragments and slowly dissipated from the virtual world. Chu Feng did not hesitate. Because he knew very well that no matter how realistic this virtual Earth was, it was still fake! His hometown would forever stand in the distant starry sky! One day, he, Chu Feng, would definitely return to Earth with all the members of the Demon Hunting Team! Gradually, there was only a vast whiteness in front of him. Just as Chu Feng and the others were curious about how they would return, the next moment, the pale world seemed to have been cut apart by an axe. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to his body. It was the familiar hall of the Heavenly Book Academy. However, at this moment, the huge hall was terrifyingly silent. It seemed like there was no one else other than the few of them who hade outst. "Eh? Where did everyone go?" Yu looked around in confusion. "That''s right. Why isn''t anyone weing us? We''re in the top ten!" Dongfang Hu also showed off. No one bothered with him. Chu Feng frowned slightly. He looked out of the hall as if he had sensed something. "I think something happened?" Elder Chi Jiao nodded solemnly. "I vaguely sense that there seem to be many experts gathered outside the hall!" Hearing this, Dongfang Hu hurriedly said, "Damn, did we kill too many people inside and they''re here to take revenge?" Still, no one bothered with such idiotic remarks. However, if someone really deliberately targeted them, it would be a huge problem! Chu Feng frowned slightly. At this moment. Shu Wanjuan, who had just woken up, came closer. However, the moment he appeared, someone told him what had happened through themunication device. After reading the message, Shu Wanjuan''s frown rxed. There was even a smile on his face. "Alright, it has nothing to do with us. The unlucky one this time is Huangpu You. Prepare to watch the show!" Hmm? This time around, even Chu Feng was puzzled. How was it rted to Huangpu You? Shu Wanjuan did not beat around the bush and said, "It''s all because this fellow angered everyone!" "Evil sacrifices are already intolerable by the world. Huangpu You sacrificed crazily and even killed several people. How can there be no repercussions?!" "By the way, there''s something fatal that I just found out!" "This trialpetition has been organized by Lord Heavenly Book Everything in this trial world was actually broadcast live!" "In other words, our every move inside has been seen clearly No exceptions!" With that, Shu Wanjuan also looked like he wanted to die. Thinking of how he had colluded with Chu Feng previously Damn, how embarrassing! Hearing such explosive news, Chu Feng and the others were all dumbfounded. They quickly began to recall if they had ever done anything embarrassing! This was really a life-threatening business! They might end up socially dead! "Damn! It''s over, it''s over!" "The reputation of my life is all ruined!" "Infringement! This is tant infringement! You''ve vited my privacy!" When Shu Wanjuan saw that everyone looked like they were about to die, he immediately felt no longer lonely. So I''m not the only one who was embarrassing? Was everyone like this? Then it''s fine! He calmed down and continued, "Therefore, everyone knows what Huangpu You did." "Now, the Fiend Celestial Pce, the Dark Ice n They are leading a group of experts who are watching the show, demanding Huangpu You for an exnation!!" Chapter 937 Lively Show, Stalemate, New Trouble! When the Shadow Warriors appeared, although everyone was indignant, they held back because he didn''t vite the rules. However, once the living sacrifice appeared, no one could tolerate it anymore! With such an evil method, if he went crazy, he would even dare to sacrifice a city of people! In particr, Huangpu You was strong and had a powerful background. The damage he could cause was thousands of times greater than that of ordinary warriors! No one wanted themselves or their family and friends to be the next sacrifice! Therefore, the moment Huangpu You appeared, he caused public anger. If not for the fact that the Human Imperial Pce was powerful and had protected Huangpu You, he would have long been beaten to death by the angry crowd. Hearing that Huangpu You was in trouble, the worry on everyone''s faces instantly dissipated, reced by excited and evil smiles. "Let''s go, let''s go and watch the show!" "If we''rete, themotion will be gone!" Dongfang Hu could not wait. He pulled Chu Feng and ran out of the hall. The others were also curious and followed. Outside the hall, at this moment, it was already crowded. Although most of the warriors who participated in the trialpetition had left early after elimination, even if there was only a small portion of them left in thest few days, it was still an astronomical figure! The world was filled with people. They formed a ball. It was airtight. To most people, it was not a wasted trip to see the top genius ranked fourth on the Eternal Genius List in such a sorry state. All of them tried their best to squeeze to the front. As Chu Feng and the others filed out, someone eximed. "Look! It''s Chu Feng and Shu Wanjuan. They''re actually out. The trial is over?!" "Damn, it''s over already? I didn''t even have time to watch the live broadcast after that. I just watched Huangpu You. What happened in the end?" At this moment, a slightly indignant voice suddenly sounded. "What else can happen? That bastard Chu Feng trapped us all with a domain. In the end, his Demon Hunting Team must have gone crazy from killing, right?" "This trialpetition was simply tailor-made for them. In the end, we all became green leaves. Bah!" After this person spoke, someone else suddenly said softly, "Wang Mazi, shut up! After being killed by Chu Feng and the others, your ranking did not decrease but rose instead. You''re still pretending?! Who knows how happy you are!" At that moment, the entire ce was in chaos again because of the appearance of Chu Feng and the others. Their attractiveness were not inferior to Huangpu You''s! However, Chu Feng and the others naturally could not be bothered with them. In a sh, they darted into the middle of the crowd. They were here to watch the show, not to be part of the show. If they could take the opportunity topletely kill Huangpu You today, that would be a great joy. Thus, Chu Feng and the others did not stop at all. One by one, they used their abilities and squeezed into the middle of the "sphere". Look, if they were strong, they could even fight for a VIP seat when watching a show. As they got closer, the voices of the people involved became clearer. Kui shouted angrily. "Elder Xia Kong, I respect you as a senior and am unwilling to be rough with you. Move aside! Everyone has the right to kill Huangpu You for cultivating such an evil method!" Beside him, an old man from the Dark Ice Tribe sighed. "Old Xia, Huangpu You has angered everyone this time. Don''t be stubborn. Bring the people from your Human Imperial Pce and leave quickly!" In the middle of the crowd, Huangpu You had a calm expression as he slowly fanned himself. He did not care at all. Even at this point, he still seemed confident. In front of Huangpu You, Elder Xia Kong was leading a group of pce experts to defend strictly, not giving anyone a chance to attack. The scene was in a deadlock. Huangpu You and Elder Xia Kong were not ordinary people. In addition, there were many experts from the Human Imperial Pce. Unless all the forces present worked together, they might not be able to do anything. But the problem was that everyone was actually not united! Even if they all hoped to kill Huangpu, the reality was that many forces were inextricably linked to the Human Imperial Pce. Some were simply vassals of the Human Imperial Pce. How could a servant dare to attack his master? The only ones who were truly not afraid of the Human Imperial Pce were probably Kui and the others. Even the Dark Ice n was extremely afraid and hesitant. Therefore, some people ced their hopes on the Heavenly Book Academy! After all, this had happened in the Heavenly Book Academy. Logically speaking, the Heavenly Book Academy had to resolve it. With the power of the Heavenly Book Academy, it naturally would not care about the Human Imperial Pce. This was also why everyone was unwilling to leave. One word, dy! However, for some reason, the Divine Lord experts of the Heavenly Book Academy did not arrive. The strongest person in the Heavenly Book Academy was only a top-notch Greater God. He could not make the final decision. Most importantly, his attitude seemed to be a little ambiguous He was Duan Yangyun''s trusted subordinate, and Duan Yangyun was the current First Vice-President of the Heavenly Book Academy. This attitude made one feel that the waters were probably very deep! They did not dare to act rashly! Therefore, the scene remained in a deadlock. At this moment. Chu Feng and the others tried their best to squeeze into the crowd. After thinking for a while, he understood the situation. He sneered. "What a bunch of trash!" "The devil is right in front of you, yet you''re still so hesitant. Do you only dare to attack after this devil causes the world to be plunged into misery and suffering?" No one replied. Chu Feng did not care and sneered. "You don''t dare to kill him, but I do!" "As for the others, I, Chu Feng, will not force you to do anything. Just surround them like this and don''t let Huangpu You escape easily!" "Brother Kui, I''m afraid I''ll have to fight alongside you this time." Kui alsoughed loudly. "It''s my honor!" "Not only me, but the experts of the Fiend Celestial Pce will also take action. Our Fiend Celestial Pce will not hesitate to kill the evils!" How could the Fiend Celestial Pce let go of such a good opportunity to openly weaken the strength of the Human Imperial Pce? Chu Feng smiled and nodded. "That would naturally be best." The experts from the Fiend Celestial Pce, Chu Feng and the others, Elder Chi Jiao who was anxious to prove his loyalty, and even Shu Wanjuan who was also eager to try. He did not seem to care that his actions might go against the higher-ups of the Heavenly Book Academy. After all, the person standing behind him was not the First Vice-President. Even if some of the higher-ups of the Heavenly Book Academy had their own schemes, it was none of his business. He was not anyone''s confidant. In that case, what was there to worry about? With so many experts, the Human Imperial Pce could not stop them! All of this had happened from the appearance of Chu Feng and the others. Someone could not help but sigh. Chu Feng was really a troublemaker! Wherever he was, there would be no peace! This was considered an ability, right? The next moment, Chu Feng looked at Huangpu You with a faint smile. "Huangpu You, I didn''t expect that after just one battle, perhaps there will be another true battle of life and death?" "Who will be torn into pieces this time? I''m really looking forward to it" Chapter 938 Greater God? Just So-So! Chu Feng''s faint voice resounded through the world. At this moment, Huangpu You turned his eyes to the person who had arrived. After seeing that it was Chu Feng, the folding fan in his hand stopped abruptly. "Chu Feng It''s you again!" Huangpu You growled. His eyes were filled with anger that even fivekes and four seas could not wash away. He had already seen the final ranking of points. Chu Feng, that bastard, was actually bold enough to kill everyone else! He even joined forces with Elder Chi Jiao to squeeze himself out of the top three. Huangpu You knew all too well how precious the rewards for the top three were! That was the hope of the entire pce! He had thought that even if he did not earn first ce, he could still ept third ce. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng was too ruthless! Snatching others'' opportunities was like killing their parents. Such hatred was irreconcble! As the saying went, when enemies met, their eyes would turn red. Thinking of how he had been tricked by Chu Feng, Huangpu You''s eyes instantly turned bloodshot. For a moment, he was actually unable to control his emotions. "Chu Feng, I will definitely kill you! Definitely!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely smiled faintly. "Eldest Prince, you are too important. Don''t anger yourself to death. I don''t want to be med for that." The moment the surrounding crowd saw Chu Feng appear, the smell of gunpowder instantly increased. They could not help but click their tongues. "Do they really have to fight to the death?" "These guys have just ended a shocking battle and are actually going to start another one?" "And in the real world?! This is too brave!" Chu Feng''s gaze was faint as he sized up Huangpu You. Huangpu You was furious. The folding fan in his hand had even turned into a cold sword. The battle was about to begin. And it was obvious that the Human Imperial Pce was at an absolute disadvantage. There were so many experts around. Although most people would not attack Huangpu You because of the power of the Human Imperial Pce, as long as they surrounded him, it was actually an invisible deterrence to Huangpu You. He could not escape even if he wanted to! Although Huangpu You was furious, he knew that the current situation was quite disadvantageous. He did not want to continue exposing the power of the Human Imperial Pce, but at this moment, he could not care less. He secretly crushed amunication jade pendant. Only then did he feel more confident. Chu Feng keenly saw Huangpu You''s movement. He frowned slightly and snorted. "Hmph! Looking for reinforcements?!" "Then I''ll kill you before your reinforcements arrive!" Chu Feng burst out a roar. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Huangpu You! If he got rid of this great enemy here, his trip to the Lost Continent would be much less troublesome. Thus, even though he knew that experts from the Human Imperial Pce might be rushing over, Chu Feng was unwilling to give up. As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed out without hesitation! Seeing this, the others were afraid that Chu Feng would suffer if he rushed forward alone, so they hurriedly followed. Shu Wanjuan, Elder Chi Jiao, Kui, and the others instantly erupted with extremely powerful auras. He followed closely behind Chu Feng. The battle had suddenly erupted! The people from the Human Imperial Pce were also shocked. They did not expect Chu Feng to be so straightforward. He was attacking just like that?! In their panic, they still protected Huangpu You behind them. Elder Xia Kong even stepped forward. Golden light lingered on his palms as he faced Chu Feng, who was at the front. "Die!" Chu Feng''s eyes were extremely solemn. Even if the person blocking him was a genuine Greater God, Chu Feng did not retreat at all! Coincidentally, he could test how much he had improved in the trial world! Before entering the trial world, Chu Feng could at most be considered to have thebat power of a Lesser God. Any Intermediate God was enough to crush him. However, in the trial world, Chu Feng''s realm had already undergone a qualitative change! Even if he did not have several worlds like others, Chu Feng''s realm was high enough to make up for arge portion of the difference! Thus, Chu Feng was confident that his strength would definitely increase greatly. However, Chu Feng was not confident in the height that he was finally at. ording to Chu Feng''s own estimation, it might beparable to an Intermediate God? If he was stronger, he might beparable to a peak Intermediate God, right? Chu Feng did not dare to ask for too much because he knew too well the terrifying difference between divine-grades. The difference between an Intermediate God who had established the third world and a Greater God who had established the fourth world was even greater than the differences between the other realmsbined! However, even if he was onlyparable to a peak Intermediate God, this ordinary Greater God, Elder Xia Kong, should not be able to do anything to him for a while. Coincidentally, he could use the guy to test his strength. In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. When he came back to his senses, he was already within reach of Elder Xia Kong. "Hehe, kid, who gave you the courage to challenge me head-on? Do you think this is the trial world?! You''re courting death!" Elder Xia Kong sneered. Indeed, in the trial world, he would not even be a match for Chu Feng. But this was the real world! He was a Greater God who had established a fourth world! As for Chu Feng, from the looks of it, he had not even established a Spiritual Abode. This difference was like the sun versus a firefly. How could Chu Feng dare?! "If I capture you, your scoundrel friends won''t dare to act rashly!" Elder Xia Kong was extremely excited. His chance to make a contribution had arrived! His palms were like steel ws made of steel as he attacked. Without any mercy, he went all out and wanted to take down Chu Feng in one move! On the other side, Chu Feng shed out the long saber in his hand without hesitation. "It''s a pity that the Demon yer isn''t in my hands. Otherwise, I might be stronger" A thought shed across Chu Feng''s mind. The next moment, saber and palm met. Boom! The huge wave even forced everyone around him back. In this battle, small cracks appeared in the world, as if it could not withstand such a powerful collision. Before anyone could react, a miserable scream could be heard. "My hands My hands!! Ahhh! Damn it!" As the dust dissipated, an unbelievable scene appeared! Elder Xia Kong''s wrists were already empty. Chu Feng''s long saber was stained with dark red blood. That scream just now proved that Elder Xia Kong had paid a heavy price! Everyone eximed in disbelief. "Elder Xia Kong is actually no match for Chu Feng?!" "In a head-on collision, Chu Feng cut off the hands of a Greater God?! How is that possible!" "Oh my god! Crazy, crazy! A mortal who''s not even a god isparable to a Greater God?!" Just as everyone was going crazy, Chu Feng himself was also overjoyed. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. He found it unbelievable! "Greater Gods don''t seem to be as strong as I thought!" Chapter 939 Soaring Strength! Divine Lord Descends! Role Model! Chu Feng muttered to himself. This collision was partly because Elder Xia Kong had underestimated his opponent and used his hand to receive Chu Feng''s de. However, no matter what, the fact that Chu Feng was able to cut off Elder Xia Kong''s hands head-on proved that he, Chu Feng, truly possessedbat powerparable to a Greater God! Still, it was still very difficult, and he was not evenparable to an ordinary Greater God! Otherwise, he would not have just cut off his hands just now. He should have killed the careless Xia Kong! But all of this was shocking enough! Don''t forget that from the beginning to the end, Chu Feng was only a mortal! The mortal was powerful enough to defeat Greater God. Such a scene was already indescribable! "Is this the benefit of having a high realm?" Chu Feng muttered to himself, as if he had understood the key. Just now, when he collided with Elder Xia Kong, Chu Feng felt that the other party''s moves were simply full of ws! Chu Feng even thought that the enemy had deliberately exposed them! A few casual fluctuations of his energy were enough to make Xia Kong unable to take care of himself. As for the power of Xia Kong unleashed, it was easily deflected by Chu Feng! In this way, how could the battle not go smoothly? Fortunately, Chu Feng''s basic strength was still far inferior to a Greater God. Otherwise, Chu Feng felt that he couldpletely cut off Xia Kong''s head with a single sh! "My realm is far from strength. I wanted to do that but I was incapable" Chu Feng shook his head regretfully. And this scene made everyone curse inwardly. "Good lord, you can already fight a Greater God. What''s there to be dissatisfied about?!" "What a freak!" "Even Mo Tianqiong is far inferior to him at his level!" There were discussions everywhere. Chu Feng turned a deaf ear. The collision just now had given him great confidence. Today, he must kill Huangpu You! Behind him, Kui and the others had already arrived. The final battle between the two sides was about to erupt! But at this moment, a cold snort that shook the world suddenly resounded through the entire sky. In an instant. Everyone felt as if their souls were about to be frozen. The moment this aura appeared, everyone present was actually suppressed. Chu Feng raised the long saber in his hand, but he discovered that his movements were extremely slow, as if he was carrying a mountain! Without a doubt! A Divine Lord expert had descended! However, he wondered which expert it was. Divine Lord-level experts were all famous top-notch experts. Under the restrictions of the world, they were the topbatants! They were respected by hundreds of millions of living beings! "A Divine Lord expert from the Human Imperial Pce? He came so quickly?" Chu Feng frowned slightly. He was unwilling. However, the next moment, to Chu Feng''s confusion, a golden-robed figure actually walked over from the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy. His powerful aura kept dissipating, and the space around him rippled. "Duan Yangyun?!" Chu Feng frowned. As one of the four Vice Presidents of the Heavenly Book Academy, the current First Vice President, and an extremely powerful Divine Lord expert, he actually came personally? Logically speaking, any Divine Lord was enough to suppress everyone. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, the tall figure actually spoke calmly. "Alright, it''s time for this farce to end. Everyone, disperse." His voice rolled and was deafening. His tone was indifferent but unquestionable. It was as if his words were the supremew! As soon as these words were spoken, they were all stunned for a moment before a wave of discussion suddenly erupted. "What? We''re dismissed? Are we still going to capture that evil man?" "If we disperse now, won''t we be letting Huangpu You leave?" "Could it be that the Heavenly Book Academy is also afraid of the revenge of the Human Imperial Pce? No way?!" "Then why" Everyone was confused. At this moment, someone muttered again, "Back then, when such an evil technique was just discovered in the trial world, someone strongly requested to severely punish Huangpu You. It seemed that he was also suppressed by this person" Hearing those words, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. Coupled with Duan Yangyun''s trusted aide, the top Greater God with an ambiguous attitude, Chu Feng seemed to have understood something. It seemed that the waters were really deep At this moment, Duan Yangyun slowly spoke. He looked at everyone and said indifferently, "Whether he''s evil or not is not something you can judge." "It''s true that Huangpu You cultivated the sacrificial technique, but it hasn''t caused much damage. From the looks of it, isn''t it unreasonable to kill him?" "After all, there''s no crime!" The moment that was said, everyone was in an uproar. How could he defend the guy like that? When Huangpu You caused huge casualties, it would be toote to kill him! Everyone found it hard to believe. Such words had actuallye from a top figure! And he was the First Vice-President of the Heavenly Book Academy! Why did he have to protect Huangpu You? What was fishy about it? However, Duan Yangyun naturally could not be bothered to exin to everyone. After finding a far-fetched reason for Huangpu You, he began to disperse the onlookers. With such a big shot defending him, who would dare to disobey? The crowd began to leave. Huangpu You looked at Chu Feng and a mocking smile appeared on his face. Chu Feng immediately took a deep breath. He stood up and looked up at Duan Yangyun. He was not afraid at all and resisted head-on. "Vice President Duan, I can''t ept your reason!" With that, everyone fell silent. Everyone looked at Chu Feng with admiration. This guy was truly bold! That was Duan Yangyun! A top figure of the Heavenly Book Academy! An existence that could determine the lives of hundreds of millions of people with just a word! Chu Feng was going to retort just like that? He was really a role model Chu Feng did not care about that. "Vice President Duan, I think that it''s extremely ridiculous to use the presumption of innocence on such a demon!" "Even in the trial world, Huangpu You has already taken the lives of dozens of experts. Is that not enough? Must he harm hundreds of millions of living beings in reality before he is found guilty?!" "Therefore, I boldly suggest that even if we don''t kill Huangpu You today, we should imprison him and destroy his evil technique before making any ns!" Chu Feng''s words were reasonable. The crowd nodded in agreement. However, Duan Yangyun suddenly turned around and looked down at Chu Feng. After a moment of silence, he said, "How dare you!" "Are you teaching me how to do things?" As he spoke, he waved his hand and an extremely powerful force suddenly exerted itself on Chu Feng''s back. Boom! Chu Feng felt as if thousands of mountains were pressing down on his head. The enormous pressure bent Chu Feng''s legs. Duan Yangyun''s goal was self-evident. He wanted to force Chu Feng to kneel down and admit defeat to show his dignity. Chu Feng''s eyes widened and veins popped out all over his body. He would rather die than bend. He gritted his teeth and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Chu Feng growled with difficulty. "If you want me to kneel to you, I''ll have to die!" "Oh? Interesting. Unfortunately, in front of absolute strength, the so-called resolve is not worth mentioning" Duan Yangyun raised an eyebrow and was about to continue pressuring him. Then, an old and angry voice suddenly resounded through the world. "Duan Yangyun! You''re really impressive! You''ve only been the First Vice-President for a few days. Do you still know your surname?!" As he spoke, two figures, one old and the other young, slowly walked over Chapter 940 - 940 echoing each other! A Complicated Situation! 940 echoing each other! A Complicated Situation! The old mans voice shook the world. Everyone present was terrified. They could not help but break out in cold sweat for the person who had arrived. Who is it?! He actually dares to call Duan Yangyun by his name? Hes also so arrogant. Is he really not afraid of death?! However, as the two figures approached, everyone came to a realization and eximed, Grandmaster Mo?! The young man beside him is Hiss! Its really Mo Tianqiong?! Oh my god! Why did these two appear together?! No wonder he dared to not give Duan Yangyun face. With Old Master Mos status in the Heavenly Book Academy, even Duan Yangyun cant do anything to him! Everyone discussed. Clearly, they all knew this famous old grandmaster. As for the young man beside him, everyone knew him. The publicly acknowledged number one person in the younger generation, Mo Tianqiong! Even Chu Feng, Shu Wanjuan, Huangpu You, and some others, who were in the limelight, could not bepared to Mo Tianqiong in the eyes of the crowd. Just like the leaders of the Human Race and Demon Race in ancient times. In the eyes of the world, Mo Tianqiong was the God of this era! It was impossible to surpass him! These two big shots had actuallye together. What was going on?! Just as everyone was puzzled, Duan Yangyun turned around indifferently and said calmly, So its Old Mo. What are you doing here? The old man smiled disdainfully. Im here to watch you show off! The Heavenly Book Academy advocates freedom of speech and study. Why? You, Duan Yangyun, have only been the First Vice-President for a few days, and you want to change the world? Duan Yangyun was still indifferent. Old Mo, you must be joking. Its just a little fellow who offended my dignity. Im just punishing him a little. The old man walked closer and sneered. I think you want to kill this little fellow, right? If I hadnt shouted just now, looking at the power youre brewing, it would have been more than enough to kill a top-notch Greater God. Could it be because this little fellow ruined your ns? Hmm Let me guess. Did you secretly reach an agreement with the Human Imperial Pce, letting Huangpu You obtain the first ce in this trial? Then, hell help you profit from the Lost Continent in return? Otherwise, how can you turn a deaf ear to something as tant as the sacrifice method or the Shadow Army?! If Lord Heavenly Book finds out, he will definitely punish you for favoritism! Nonsense! This time, Duan Yangyun was no longer silent and berated. The old mans usation was too big. If he was really targeted by the Heavenly Book, even Duan Yangyun would not be able to withstand it Duan Yangyuns eyes were filled with anger as he stared fixedly at the old man. The old man was still happy. Why? Do you want to kill me too? Then what are you waiting for? Come on. Anyway, youve long disliked me, right? However, as long as you kill me, the permanent honorary Vice-President of the Heavenly Book Academy, Lord Heavenly Book will immediately wake up. You wont be able to escape death! The old man was not afraid at all. Even if hisbat strength was greatly different from this top-notch Divine Lord, he was not worried at all. In the end, this Heavenly Book Academy was not controlled by Duan Yangyun! Its a pity that Bing Yao and those guys arent here. Otherwise, would it be your turn as the First Vice-President? You were just lucky! Duan Yangyuns expression turned cold. Mo Hexuan! You are really good! Duan Yangyun was furious, but he still did not dare to attack Old Mo. He did not even dare to punish him! Because ording to status, the old man was actually not lower than him. He just did not have any real power. The entire Heavenly Book Academy was under the supervision of Lord Heavenly Book. If he dared to attack the honorary Vice-President, he would immediately be severely punished! The old man did not feel the threat at all and could not be bothered with it. He then looked at Chu Feng with a smile. He sized it up and clicked his tongue in wonder. Kid, youve really impressed me! Chu Feng grinned without hesitation. Old man, youre not inferior either. Look at how angry our respected President Duan is. You tter me. If someone gives their face for me to step on, I cant disappoint them, right? The old man also chuckled. The two of them echoed each other, making Duan Yangyun even more frustrated. Kid, just because I cant do anything to Mo Hexuan doesnt mean I cant deal with you! As he spoke, the aura around him suddenly trembled violently. Like a storm, it swept towards Chu Feng. Before Chu Feng could say anything, the old man beat him to it and spoke faintly. Tsk tsk, Chu Feng is the number one person in this trialpetition. You dare to kill him? Hes the number one person in the trial personally nned and set up by Lord Heavenly Book. You dare to kill him? Ill give you two some guts! Ridiculous! Right after that, the oing tornado stopped three meters in front of Chu Feng. Hmph! The next moment, Duan Yangyun burst outughing. The air wave suddenly exploded. It dispersed the surrounding crowd. It was as if he had inadvertently cleared an escape path for Huangpu You. Run! Seeing this, Huangpu You also understood what was going on. He hurriedly led the people from the Human Imperial Pce and fled! Even if Chu Feng and the others wanted to chase after him, it was toote. Vice President Duan! What do you mean?! Chu Feng shouted. However, the other party did not even look at him. He sneered and left. Beside him, the old man patted Chu Fengs shoulder helplessly. Alright, its already not easy to humiliate that fellow. We really cant stop him from doing what he wants to do. Strength Its still strength that matters! Chu Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice, Who is this Vice President Duan? Could it be that he has already been bribed by the Imperial Pce? Otherwise, why is he protecting Huangpu You so hard? The old man pursed his lips. I dont think hes bribed. The Human Imperial Pce isnt so capable as to bribe a Vice-President of the Heavenly Book Academy. This guy probably has some secret ns or has reached a private cooperation with Huangpu You. Thats why he doesnt care about his face, right? After all, a powerful Divine Lord like him definitely wont be able to go to the Lost Continent this time. However, hes envious of the great opportunity there, so he naturally doesnt want to wait and do nothing The old man seemed to have seen through everything. Actually, its not just him. Which of the powerful Divine Lord experts doesnt covet the treasures? Furthermore, there might be some unimaginable existences standing behind these guys. Who doesnt want the control of the Twin Divines?! Just because they cante out doesnt mean that they make ns in advance Just wait. There will definitely be a lot of fun in the Lost Continent this time! Hearing those words, the corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. Do you think that since you wont go, you can watch as much fun as you want? But the problem is that we have to go! Not only are we going, but well also have to fight to the death with the fun people you mentioned Chapter 941 - 941 Dispelling Doubts! Meeting of Fate! 941 Dispelling Doubts! Meeting of Fate! Chu Feng pursed his lips. However, he still had countless questions in his heart. As the saying went, having an old man in the family was like having a treasure. Coincidentally, there was an expert beside him. Chu Feng naturally could not let them off. He hurriedly asked, Then I still dont understand. Duan Yangyun is the First Vice-President of the Heavenly Book Academy. Why didnt he look for his own people in the Heavenly Book Academy? For example, Shu Wanjuan? Why did he have to take the risk to support Huangpu You? The old man nced at Chu Feng angrily. His own people? Ask Shu Wanjuan if he and Duan Yangyun are on the same side. If hes really one of them, would he have dared to roll up his sleeves and go up with you to kill Huangpu You? Behind him, Shu Wanjuan smiled awkwardly. The old man continued. The Heavenly Book Academy is not as simple as you think! Its also divided into many factions! Generally speaking, theyre led by the four Vice Presidents. Shu Wanjuan learned from that little girl Bing Yao, so he naturally wont be recognized by Duan Yangyun! With that, Chu Fengs mouth was agape in surprise as he looked at Shu Wanjuan. Bing Yao is your master?! Shu Wanjuan shrugged. Why? Are you envious? My master, Her Excellency Bing Yao, is very powerful! Shes beautiful too! If you also want to be her disciple, I can introduce you to Master when she returns! With your talent, Master should agree! Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled insincerely. There was even a hint of fear in his eyes. Her disciple? Damn it! Forget it! He would never be that crazy womans disciple! Did he think that he had lived too long? In that womans heart, he was probably just a lecher, right? He remembered that when he first came to the Third World, that woman had threatened him and said that his life was hers She said that she wanted to defeat him in the same rank Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly. Didnt I just identally see you naked a few times? Was there a need to be so petty? Now that he knew that Shu Wanjuan was that crazy womans disciple, Chu Feng subconsciously took a few steps away. This kid better not do some lousy plot like avenging his master in the future Shaking his head, Chu Feng saw that Shu Wanjuan seemed to want to persuade him, so he hurriedly changed the topic. Um I still have many questions! For example, who is that Lord Heavenly Book you keep mentioning?! Could it be the elusive president of the Heavenly Book Academy? Why does it seem like Duan Yangyun is very afraid of him? The old man sneered. Of course he has to be afraid! Although Lord Heavenly Book is not the president, he is better than the president! The president hasnte back in countless years. Hespletely left everything to others. As for Lord Heavenly Book, hes been responsible and has protected the Heavenly Book Academy for countless years! At this moment, Shu Wanjuan continued, Lord Heavenly Book is actually the central control system of the entire Heavenly Book Academy. He can be considered the spirit of the Heavenly Book Great World! The entire Heavenly Book Academy is under his supervision. Although his main body is not a living creature, he has long developed intelligence and can even cultivate on his own. Now, he is so powerful that even the world has begun to target him. Therefore, Lord Heavenly Book can only fall into a deep sleep. He only left behind a sub-body that had no emotions and desires and only followed the rules to supervise the entire Heavenly Book Academy. Generally speaking, unless its a matter of life and death for the Academy, Lord Heavenly Book usually wont appear because this era doesnt allow it! Its easy to cause trouble for the Academy! Hearing those words, Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. Because he seemed to have seen simr existences before. Blood Sea Space, Elder Luo! Perhaps they were the same existence? However, Elder Luo did not seem to be powerful enough to be targeted by the world. In other words, this so-called Lord Heavenly Book was at least a Master God! Otherwise, he would not have been suppressed by the Heavenly Dao! Hiss The foundation of the Heavenly Book Academy was really shocking! Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Then I have another question. All of you said how precious the rewards for this trialpetition are, but why hasnt anyone given us an award yet? Are you nning to go back on your word?! Hearing this, everyone could not help but smile. The old man said directly, Dont worry, this trialpetition was specially arranged by Lord Heavenly Book after he revived a trace of his will. Its very important. Its impossible for him to go back on his word. As long as you return to the Heavenly Book Hallter, there will naturally be a reward. Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Lord Heavenly Book actually specially nned this trial? Could it be that theres another n? Could it be a scheme against us? The old man said angrily. Is it wrong to give you a reward?! Also, the Heavenly Book Academy doesnt run a charity! Naturally, its impossible for us to give away those rare items casually. Otherwise, how good would it be to keep them for ourselves?! Lord Heavenly Book seems to want to use your hands to investigate some things from the past on the Lost Continent? I dont know the specifics. Everything is controlled by Lord Heavenly Book. However, I guess that theres a high chance that its some grudge from the ancient times. It has nothing to do with you guys. You can even profit a lot from it. The old mans exnation was reasonable. However, Chu Feng was still more careful. When one was outside, one had to trust people, but one could not trust everyone! After all, there was no knowing what the other party was nning. In short, if there are benefits, I would take them. But if I discover any signs of danger, dont me me for running away! For the future of Earth, Chu Feng could not afford to be careless. The old man seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs thoughts and rolled his eyes. Is there anything else you want to ask? If not, Ill leave! Ive been watching your live broadcast for the past two days and havent had the time to forge those two divine weapons. But dont worry, Ill definitely get it done for you before you go to the Lost Continent! Chu Feng red back and pursed his lips angrily. This old man was really unreliable! Back then, he had promised that he would be able to sessfully fuse the weapons before Chu Feng came out of the trial world! However, Chu Feng could not say anything. After all, the old man had worked for him for free. Even the materials had been provided by him. Chu Feng felt that he had gone too far to let a Grandmaster cksmith serve him to this extent. In that case, what else could he say? He shook his head and could not be bothered to dwell on this. Onest question. Old man, who is this person beside you? Arent you going to introduce him? Looking at the handsome young man with a straight figure, sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, and an extraordinary aura, although Chu Feng had already guessed it, he could not help but want to confirm it. But before the old man could speak, this time, the young man took a step forward and cupped his fists calmly with a faint smile. Im Mo Tianqiong. Greetings, Brother Chu. If theres a chance in the future, I want to spar with Brother Chu. I hope Brother Chu will do me the honor! He was not condescending or arrogant. The first thing Mo Tianqiong said to Chu Feng was not pleasantries, but a direct challenge! And from the looks of it, it was not just for show. His eyes even burned with battle intent. This scene stunned everyone around!! Chapter 942 Warriors Must Fight! Friends Of The Great Dao! Who was Mo Tianqiong? He was recognized as a young leader in the entire Third World. Even though Chu Feng''s performance in the past few days had been extraordinary and he had received countless apuse, in the hearts of the world, he was still far inferior to Mo Tianqiong! For hundreds of years, countless geniuses had tried to challenge Mo Tianqiong''s status, but they had all returned in defeat. The world was already numb. Mo Tianqiong was the number one in the world, unparalleled! Even though Shu Wanjuan was also a genius, he publicly admitted that he was inferior and did not even have the courage to surpass the other party. One could imagine how powerful Mo Tianqiong was. Thus, even if Mo Tianqiong were to teach Chu Feng as a senior, everyone felt that it was eptable. After all, with Mo Tianqiong''s current strength, he probably really looked at Chu Feng as if he was looking at a child. However, what was unbelievable was that not only did Mo Tianqiong not regard himself an elder, he even took the initiative to challenge Chu Feng! One had to know that in the world of warriors, it was usually the weak who challenged the strong! How could it be the other way around?! Mo Tianqiong''s actions seemed to be showing weakness. Or rather, hepletely regarded Chu Feng as an opponent of the same level Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. No matter how arrogant he was, he still knew his limits. Perhaps in the future, he couldpete with Mo Tianqiong. But not now! Even in the trial world, Chu Feng would not be a match for this fellow. Furthermore, in the real world, the man could probably kill him with a wave of his hand. So what was going on?! Chu Feng was filled with doubt. However, since he had already expressed his goodwill, Chu Feng naturally would not hold back. He hurriedly cupped his fists in response. "Brother Tianqiong is too polite. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll definitely fight you!" After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng also looked at the young man opposite him with a burning gaze. Mo Tianqiong was now a huge mountain before him. However, Chu Feng was confident that one day, he would be able to cross the mountains and clear the clouds! There would definitely be a battle between him and Mo Tianqiong! But it did not involve benefits, disputes, or conflicts! It was only because of a warrior''spetitive spirit! His drive to improve! Seeing that Chu Feng had actually responded, the surrounding people could not help but curse inwardly. "This guy really dares!" "You dare to ept Mo Tianqiong''s challenge?" "Isn''t Chu Feng too confident in himself? Does he really think that he can surpass Mo Tianqiong in the future?" "I remember that back then, Shu Wanjuan was also ambitious. Unfortunately,ter on, reality taught him a lesson" "Chu Feng I think there''s a high chance that he will follow in the footsteps of Shu Wanjuan, right?" The surrounding crowd discussed spiritedly, but Chu Feng turned a deaf ear. The opinions of outsiders would never disturb him at all. Battle intent was rising in his eyes! Mo Tianqiong also smiled brightly, revealing his white and neat teeth as he said softly, "Then I''ll wait for you!" These words were like a contract, making the two of them inexplicably feel more pressure. A trace of surprise shed across Mo Tianqiong''s eyes. How long had it been since he felt this pressure from his peers? Could it be that he subconsciously thought that Chu Feng would be his Fellow Cultivator in the future? The words Fellow Cultivator had an extraordinary meaning. They were not friends,panions, enemies,petitors Instead, they could seek the Great Dao together! True cultivators! Mo Tianqiong thought about many things. On Chu Feng, this pressure seemed much purer He simply could not defeat the man! If he could not defeat the man, wouldn''t he be anxious?! After all, with the agreement, he had to catch up or even surpass this guy when Mo Tianqiong proposed to fight in the future! Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be to be crushed by the man? Chu Feng could not afford to lose face! ? As such, didn''t he feel the pressure? With this sentence, the two top geniuses were instantly filled with motivation! At this moment, the old man felt bored and suggested leaving again. Mo Tianqiong could only cup his hands at Chu Feng. Just as he was about to leave with the old man, suddenly, he noticed Mo Tianji behind Chu Feng, and he revealed a relieved smile. "Tianji, your strength seems to have improved again. Not bad, cultivate well." Mo Tianji hurriedly nodded, but he did not say a word. Mo Tianqiong could only grin. He followed the old man and strode away. At this moment, Mo Tianji heaved an imperceptible sigh of relief. It was as if he was scared of his brother. Seeing this, the mes of gossip in Chu Feng''s heart could not help but burn. He pulled Mo Tianji to his side. "Hey, why do I feel like you''re quite distant from your brother?" "What kind of brother wouldn''t talk to you until he''s about to leave?" "Also, why didn''t you look for Mo Tianqiong when you were threatened by Duan Yangyun? Your brother has great strength, talent, and background. If he appears, Duan Yangyun might really not find trouble with you again, right?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He had not thought too much about it previously. Seeing how distant these two brothers were today, he suddenly thought of many things. "Did you have a conflict?" Chu Feng asked curiously. Mo Tianji pursed his lips and said directly, "I didn''t want to say too much, but since Boss asked, I''ll tell you." "Strictly speaking, Mo Tianqiong and I are not brothers at all!" Those words stunned Chu Feng. "Then your names" Mo Tianji continued. "Boss, use your brain. We the Gxy Realm are all spirits. How can we be rted by blood" "It''s just that Big Brother Tianqiong and I awakened together. As you know, the Gxy Realm is too rare, so this hardly ever happens." "The elders in the n were also surprised by this coincidence, so they made us address each other as brothers. Even our names are only one word apart." "Also, from the beginning to the end, I actually didn''t tell Big Brother Tianqiong about this. He has already helped me too much previously. I heard that he is currently doing his best to open the fourth world. I don''t want to implicate him." "After all, Duan Yangyun is too powerful. Although my brother''s talent is strong too, he''s still far inferior to Duan Yangyun now" Hearing those words, Chu Feng rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Then how can you bear to implicate me?!" Unexpectedly, Mo Tianji said righteously and seriously, "If I acknowledge you as my boss and listen to your orders, it''s equivalent to selling myself to you. As my boss, don''t you have to bear the responsibility of protecting your underlings!" "Besides, Boss, you''re so Ahem, so good at causing trouble!" "Duan Yangyun is so domineering too! It''s only a matter of time before the two of you meet!" "For example, just now, you seemed to have already offended our Vice-President Duan" Chapter 943 Huge Reward! Heavenly Book Great World! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. He wanted to retort, but he realized that what the other party said made sense. Not to mention Mo Tianji, he could not stand Duan Yangyun''s arrogant appearance! Besides, this guy had let his mortal enemy escape! This was a huge grudge! "Sigh!" Chu Feng felt helpless. In the end, he could only sigh. "Forget it, forget it. If I have too many debts, I won''t worry. Anyway, I''ve offended so many people. Do whatever you want!" The most important thing now was to receive the reward for the trialpetition! "I just heard from the old man that I must go to the Hall of Heavenly Book to receive the award?" Chu Feng turned around. However, he realized that the others had already walked back. No one was here to listen to him sigh. He pursed his lips. Chu Feng could only hurriedly follow. After entering the hall again, he realized that many people had obtained rewards from this trialpetition. From the looks of it, there were more than a thousand of them. In addition, nearly 10,000 people received constion awards. It was distributed by the staff of the Heavenly Book Academy. However, by the time Chu Feng returned to the hall, they had already left. Chu Feng did not see what it was. However, he was not greedy. He had better things! Finally, after a long wait, the staff began to distribute the rewards for the top thousand. This time, a dazzling golden light suddenly shed in the entire Heavenly Book Hall. Then, a golden fog-like object appeared out of thin air. At the same time, a mechanical voice slowly came from it. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and instantly came to a realization. Was this the Lord Heavenly Book that the old man had mentioned? Of course, what was in front of him was only a subsystem of that lord. It did not have the ability to think independently and could only act ording to the rules. It was in charge of the operations of the entire Heavenly Book Academy. The next moment, nging sounds could be heard continuously in the golden fog. [Congrattions to all the trial-takers. You are the final victors. Next, I will award you.] [Firstly, the top 1,000 on the Points Ranking can all obtain the qualification to join the Heavenly Book Academy. Of course, this qualification reward is voluntary. You can freely choose to give up or not.] Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This time, the Heavenly Book Academy was quite generous. They wanted to recruit a thousand people at once? As far as Chu Feng knew, in the previous trials, only the top hundred had been epted. Of course, it might also be rted to the unusualness of this trial. It was no exaggeration to say that the top thousand in this trialpetition would have the strength of the top hundred in any previouspetition! The Heavenly Book Academy coveted these people and nned to take them all in. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the Heavenly Book System continued. [For those ranking 501st to 1,000th, you will be rewarded with a top-grade Inferior Divine Weapon. Additional cultivation time in the Heavenly Book Great World: 100 hours (Note: You can only use it after bing a Heavenly Book student)] In the hall, the warriors of this rank almost jumped up in excitement when they heard this reward! Those who could be ranked in this range were mostly top-notch quasi-gods. To them, a true divine weapon, even if it was only a inferior one, might be a treasure that all their savings could not exchange for! Furthermore, there were 100 hours of additional cultivation time in the Heavenly Book Great World! That was something that no amount of money could buy! There was nock of well-informed people in this trialpetition. They knew all too well how magical the Heavenly Book Great World was! It waspletely a superrge cultivation elerator! Countless secret cultivation ces, all kinds of mysterious cultivation energy, strange cultivation techniques, and the most perfect targets for practice There were too many benefits! If possible, some people were even willing to live in that virtual world forever! Unfortunately, maintaining such a realistic and huge world that could even simte the myriad Daos was too much of a burden for the Heavenly Book Academy! Therefore, they had to strictly control the number of people using the world. Every student could only receive a certain amount of cultivation time every month. If he exceeded the time limit, he would not be able to enter again this month. There were some ways to increase time in the academy, but they were not things that ordinary people could do. Especially for new students like them who had just entered the school, the additional cultivation time rewarded was undoubtedly a windfall! Those winners who knew a lot of inside information were so excited that they could not control themselves. On the other hand, Chu Feng was in the dark. He had no idea what these guys were excited about. "Didn''t we already stay in that Heavenly Book Great World for half a month? I don''t think it''s of any use." Chu Feng was puzzled. He was able toprehend the Saber Divine Domain and the first move of the Nine Sabers purely because of his extraordinary talent! Of course, the environment that was simr to Earth''s trial made Chu Feng feel homesick. Perhaps it had a bonus effect. But no matter what, it had nothing to do with the cultivation elerator! Beside him, Shu Wanjuan looked at the country bumpkin. "Shut up. It''s too embarrassing for others to hear!" "Your so-called trial space is just a small space casually cut out by the Heavenly Book System! It''s only a ce to amodate your souls! How can it bepared to the true Heavenly Book Great World?!" "The Heavenly Book Great World is Forget it, there are too many benefits. It''s tooplicated to talk about. You''ll know when you go in and experience it yourself." "I can only tell you that the reason why the Heavenly Book Academy can be the number one institution in the world is because of the Heavenly Book Great World!" As he spoke, Shu Wanjuan rolled his eyes at Chu Feng. "So you didn''t do any research beforeing to participate in the trialpetition?" Chu Feng curled his lip. "What research did I need? The reason why I participated in this trialpetition to begin with waspletely because I heard that when I be an academy student, there will be a discount when I take the stargate!" "What the hell is the Heavenly Book Great World? What has it got to do with me?" Chu Feng''s answer stunned Shu Wanjuan on the spot. Good lord, how could such a miser get first ce in the trialpetition? He was really indignant! Shu Wanjuan was so angry that he ignored Chu Feng. Chu Feng was happy to be left alone. He continued to listen to the Heavenly Book System announce the various rewards. The contents of the rewards after the 100th ce were about the same. However, the closer one was to the top, the higher the grade of the divine weapon, and the more cultivation time rewarded. The reward for the 101st to 200th ce even included a genuine top-grade Greater Divine Weapon. This thing was not cheap. Even to some Greater Gods, it was a rare treasure. The Heavenly Book Academy was indeed a super force. It was giving away hundreds of such divine weapons! Chu Feng sighed. How extravagant! As it spoke, the voice of the Heavenly Book System suddenly changed. A supreme and vast voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire ce. It was like the sound of a bell and drum, ancient and deafening! The scene instantly fell silent. Everyone was stunned on the spot as if they had heard a royal decree. Shu Wanjuan could not help but exim in a low voice, "This is This is Lord Heavenly Book''s voice!" After a pause, he swallowed and added, "The true Lord Heavenly Book" "Oh my god! How is this possible?!" Chapter 944 Starlight Imperial Court! The Core Of The Universe! Shu Wanjuan was extremely shocked. How could he be the true Lord Heavenly Book?! Wasn''t he afraid of being targeted by the Heavenly Dao? Wasn''t he afraid of bringing a monstrous disaster to the Heavenly Book Academy? Once Lord Heavenly Book truly woke up, it would mean that the Heavenly Book Academy was at the point of life and death! Everything else could be put aside for the time being, regardless of the consequences. But the current situation was clearly not the case! It was just an awarding ceremony. Why did Lord Heavenly Book''s voice appear?! Shu Wanjuan was puzzled. The next moment, the deep voice continued. "Hmm Time has passed. I wonder what year it is?" "The image I left behind before I fell asleep has finally been activated today Looks like you''ve already found that dusty ancient continent, right? Have you chosen the first batch of warriors to explore it? Very good, very good." "From the looks of it, it''s not far before we return" His voice was deep, like an old man who had been alone for a long time. Only then did Shu Wanjuane to a realization. This was only a voice left behind by Lord Heavenly Book back then. Now, it had been activated by the sub-body as scheduled. After understanding this, Shu Wanjuan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Just now, he really thought that the Heavenly Book Academy was going to suffer a cmity! The old and deep voice continued. He did not start the award ceremony directly. Instead, he began to exin the background of the Lost Continent. "Warriors, before you go to that lost continent, there are some things I need to make clear to you. Otherwise, 99% of you will probably not survive the first night!" "Because it was once one of the imperial courts of the Starlight God Dynasty! It was the true core of the Starlight God Dynasty!" The old voice''s simple sentence frightened the slightly noisy hall into silence. Everyone was stunned. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. "One of the Starlight Imperial Courts? The legendary ce where the top experts of the Starlight God Dynasty live?!" "In ancient times, the core of the universe?" "Oh my god!" "Is it true?!" Exmations of disbelief resounded through the hall. Someone was puzzled. "Didn''t they say that the Lost Continent was lost because of the battle between the humans and demons?" Perhaps because he had guessed that someone would have questions, the old voice continued. "Back then, the human and demon races fought crazily all over the worlds. Almost at the same time, they discovered this lost continent and realized that this was a huge opportunity! A heaven-defying opportunity that was even enough to change the fate of their entire race!" "In order to fight for control of this continent, the humans and demons moved almost the entire tribes to the continent. Huge military camps rose from the ground one after another. Countless experts swarmed over and joined the two sides to fight each other!" "There were even some top-notch experts who were invited by both sides to participate in shocking battles!" "Some came for the opportunity, and some to repay favors. In short, the battle became more and more intense, and the scale becamerger andrger. In the end, it almost consumed everyone!" "Finally, one day, the final battle erupted. The world shattered and the universe copsed!" "We don''t know what happened. We only know that after that battle, many experts from the human and demon races disappeared at the same time. Even this continent where the Starlight God Dynasty lived was lost again" "Until today, the Heavenly Book Academy has rediscovered it!" At this point, there was a hint of pride in the old voice. Everyone present was also shocked by this magnificent history. It turned out that such an ultimate battle had once erupted in ancient times! It turned out that those experts who had disappeared did not disappear into thin air. There was a reason for everything! However, the warriors might still have to continue exploring the reason Chu Feng frowned and kept chewing on the old voice''s words. He did not doubt the authenticity of these words. There was probably no need for that so-called Lord Heavenly Book to lie to them about such a thing. Otherwise, when everyone arrived at the Lost Continent, it should not be difficult to tell if it was true or not. Chu Feng was thinking about what this Lord Heavenly Book wanted to obtain. From the announcement of all this in the Tales of Heavenly Book, to the nning of the trialpetition, and now, there were many exnations. This Lord Heavenly Book had almost single-handedly nned this feast. What was his goal? No one would give away things for no reason. If he had no desires, perhaps his goal was bigger! To Chu Feng, what he had to be constantly vignt about was being used as a tool. If it did not conflict with his goal, it would be a win-win cooperation. But if he found out that the guy was also nning for the control of Earth, they could not me him for turning hostile Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the old voice continued slowly, "I exined so much to you previously because I wanted you to take this more seriously. Thatnd is not an ordinary continent! There are not only ruins of the humans and demons on the continent!" "Ancient relics, the inheritance of the Starlight Emperor, countless opportunities, and an immeasurable amount of terrifying wealth You can explore all of this to your heart''s content" "It''s just that I want to remind you that the continent is definitely not a safe ce. Back then, when the humans and demons explored thend, countless experts died!" "The direct proof is that the continent forbids all energy from outside!" "Perhaps the Starlight God Dynasty deliberately wrote down the rules. If you want to fight, you can only use the power of that continent!" Hearing this, everyone panicked. "What?!" "We can''t even use our essence energy?" "Isn''t that equivalent to being crippled? You have to know that almost all our strengthes from essence energy!" "Whether it''s the Spiritual Abode or the power of heaven and earth, they''re all based on essence energy!" It was no wonder that everyone was so flustered. The main force in this world had always been essence energy! Especially those weaklings and warriors below the divine rank, they were almost in despair. They had yet to be gods and almost did not know Dao techniques! If it even deprived them of essence energy, they would really be mortals! On the other hand, some experts were quite calm. To them, as long as that continent still had a Great Dao, the impact would not be too great. At most, they would just absorb it again to replenish their strength. It was simr to re-cultivating. As long as one''s realm was high enough, re-cultivation was still very fast. But no matter what, this was not good news. It would definitely affect their strength! They could only say that they had no choice. They had thought that this was bad enough. But at this moment,unsurprisingly, surprises came again. As expected, the old voice poured cold water on everyone''s heads again. "Everyone, don''t be in a hurry to despair. There''s still more toe. The energy in that continent isn''t something you can use just because you want to" At this moment, everyone felt their hearts turn cold! Chapter 945 Precious! Level 100 Authority Chip! His old voice echoed in the hall. His words basically blocked the escape routes of the experts who were rejoicing just now. You want to re-cultivate? That''s not a ce where you can do whatever you want! The old voice seemed to be able to see everyone''s bitter faces. One could vaguely hear a hint of mockery. This time, even the experts could not sit still anymore. With bitter expressions, they discussed non-stop. "If that''s the case, what''s the point of going? To get killed?!" "Without the support of energy, no matter how high the realm of Dao is, our power is less than 10%!" "How can we deal with the danger over there?!" Just as they were discussing, someone suddenly sensed that something was amiss and asked, "Since that continent forbids external energy, I want to ask how the experts who explored that continent back then did it!" As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd agreed. "Yeah! What did they do?" "I don''t believe that those experts dared to take the risk of their strength decreasing before gathering in the Lost Continent! Between treasures and their lives, I believe most of them will still choose thetter!" The hall was in an uproar. Suddenly, the old voice seemed to have foreseen this. "Everyone must be very confused now, right?" "Since the experts back then could dominate the Lost Continent, why can''t you?" As Yu listened, he could not help but curse inwardly. "Could this old man have really revived? Or did he guess this scene when he left this recording? Is he so good at predication?!" No one bothered with him. Everyone was waiting for the old man to continue. He did not disappoint everyone. The next moment, the old voice said faintly, "That''s because they have authority over the Lost Continent!" "Authority?!" "What is that?" This time, the old voice did not beat around the bush and said, "Level 100 authority chip!" "Almost all the ancient experts who entered the Lost Continent have one of them." "This item is one of the treasures excavated from that continent. It was also with this thing that the ancient experts could truly gain a foothold in the Lost Continent!" After a pause, the old voice continued. "As one of the locations of the Starlight Imperial Court, the Lost Continent naturally has a strict hierarchical system." "Legend has it that the entire continent was once refined by the Starlight God Emperor and written with supreme rules. All of this has condensed into small and exquisite chips." "It''s a peak item thatbines technology and Dao techniques!" "The chip is divided into a hundred levels! The lowest is Level 100, and the highest is Level 1. I don''t know if there''s anything better!" "It''s just that I know very well that the use of this chip has been magnified to the extreme in the Lost Continent!" "Without authority, absorbing any energy is forbidden!" "On the other hand, the higher the authority, the faster the absorption of energy! The difference between level 100 and level 1 might be thousands of times!" "This is only one use of the chip in the Lost Continent." "In addition, perhaps what you''re most concerned about is the various ancient ruins on that continent. Without enough authority, you can''t even enter the door!" "Strict hierarchy and order are everywhere on the Lost Continent." Hearing the old man''s voice, shock and longing shed across everyone''s eyes. Everything the old man had said could be summarized in one word Permission! With enough permission, you can do whatever you want! Without permission, one would find it difficult to move! At that moment ? Someone could no longer contain his excitement. He had even forgotten that there was only a recording in front of him. "In that case, Senior, where can I get the authority chip?" However, a voice still came from the golden fog in front of him at the perfect timing. "Do you really want to have that authority chip? Haha, have you forgotten why I appeared in the beginning?" "Reward! Give me the reward!!" This time around, it was Chu Feng who shouted. He really could not wait. This old man kept nagging. Wasn''t all of this to highlight the preciousness of the reward?! Couldn''t he give it first? Seriously! I''ve been waiting so long! This time, there seemed to be a hint of helplessness in the old voice. This made Chu Feng wonder if this old fellow was truly sleeping or was he faking it! But at the next moment Chu Feng did not have the time to think further. This was because a hundred golden lights suddenly shot out from the golden fog and uratelynded on the heads of the hundred people in front of him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Immediately after, the golden light fused into everyone''s heads. This frightened Chu Feng greatly. If this thing exploded in his brain, he would be in big trouble However, the current situation was that Chu Feng and the others could not resist at all. They could only let the golden light enter their heads. The next moment, Chu Feng heard a voice in his head. [Ding Level 8 Starlight Authority Chip has been branded.] [Warning: For unknown reasons, it can''t be activated for the time being.] Hearing this voice, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. "For unknown reasons, it can''t be activated? Do I have to be in the Lost Continent topletely activate it?" "In addition, why did I only get a level 8 chip?" "Even if they don''t give me a level 1 chip, they should at least give me a level two or three chip, right? This is embarrassing!" Chu Fengined in his heart. The people around him sent him voice transmissions. Mo Tianji said, "Boss, I''ve got a level 36 authority chip. What''s yours?" Yu: "Damn, why did they only give me a level 32 chip?" Even Shu Wanjuan could not help but send a voice transmission. "Chu Feng, what level is your authority? Why am I only at level 18?" Hearing everyone''s voices, Chu Feng''s heart immediately trembled. He suddenly realized that things did not seem simple! His authority was actually so much higher than the others?! One had to know that Mo Tianji and Yu were both in the top ten of the points ranking! But their authority was behind level 30! Even Shu Wanjuan was more than ten levels inferior to him! Could it be that he was the only one with the top ten levels of authority?! Would it be different? However, before Chu Feng could think further, the old voice continued, "Alright, the rewards for your trialpetition have been distributed." "Don''t underestimate this small chip. It contains the essence of the Starlight God Dynasty!" "You''ll understand its many uses when you reach the Lost Continent." "However, I have to remind you first. In the future, after you descend, the first thing you should do is to use the chip to frantically absorb the energy in that continent!" "The more, the better! The denser, the better! Disguise yourself as much as possible as a life form in that continent!" "Otherwise something unexpected might happen!" "Remember! Remember!!" Chapter 946 Everybody Is Preparing! Additional Reward! The old voice slowly faded away. Everyone remembered these words deeply. After descending to that continent, they would absorb energy first! If they did not absorb it, they would be done for! It was such a simple matter, but the old man was nagging soplicatedly! It was really Sigh! In a corner that no one noticed, Huangpu You, who had clearly escaped, actually appeared again. How could he bear to leave without obtaining the reward? Under the protection of an illusory figure with an extremely powerful aura, no one could discover his figure. Huangpu You sensed it and a sharp glint shed across his eyes. "It''s just a level 28 authority chip! I''m afraid someone with such authority is not qualified to enter that ruin!" "Damn Chu Feng! That most precious authority chip has probably been obtained by him! I wonder if he has entered the top ten? That''s the legendary king-level authority" "Damn it!" "I''ll deal with you when we get to the Lost Continent!" Huangpu You''s eyes were filled with indignation. But there was nothing he could do. He could only nod at the phantom behind him. Instantly, he left silently without causing any ripples. In the other direction, the extremely mysterious Demon Son, Er Qi, was also hiding in the darkness. "Level 35? That''s a little low, but there''s still a chance when we reach the Lost Continent" Demon Son Er Qi seemed to know quite a few secrets, and he was even calmer than Huangpu You. Behind him, there was a tall existence like a shadow. His aura was extremely terrifying. He was actually a Divine Lord expert! At this moment, he was like a shadow as he hid tightly behind Er Qi and said, "If not for the Demon Emperor''s n, with Your Highness''s strength, these so-called geniuses, Chu Feng, Huangpu You, Shu Wanjuan are nothing in front of you!" When Er Qi heard this, he frowned and slowly shook his head. "Don''t underestimate these guys" "Be it Huangpu You or Shu Wanjuan, they can''t be underestimated. We can''t see all their trump cards in a trialpetition Not to mention, there''s a monster like Mo Tianqiong" "Everyone is nning this trip to the Lost Continent. No one is really easy to deal with. Let''s find out who is the best in the end!" After a pause, Er Qi suddenly grinned again. "On the other hand, that Chu Feng seems to have already revealed all his trump cards. If that''s all, there''s indeed nothing to fear" The shadow behind himughed and continued. "Your Highness, the Third Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce has already taken Huangpu You away. Let''s go too. Otherwise, it will be really ufortable to be constantly monitored by Duan Yangyun." Er Qi nodded. As they spoke, their figures gradually disappeared from the spot. The next moment, Duan Yangyun''s figure slowly appeared, but he did not stop anything and left. Everything seemed to be under his tacit approval. His eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking. Chu Feng naturally did not sense what was happening behind him. They were all Divine Lord experts. Chu Feng would not be able to sense them even if he was beaten to death! He was still thinking about what use his level-eight authority chip had! The others at least gained some Greater Divine Weapons and cultivation time in the Heavenly Book Great World! And they had actually given him a lousy chip that he had no use for now! It was unfair! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. He did not know as much as Huangpu You, Er Qi, and the others, so he naturally could not sense how precious these chips were. Chu Feng only knew that he was first after all. At the very least, he should be given more! No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat! However, just as Chu Feng wasining, suddenly, the golden fog that had regained its mechanical voice spoke again. [Next, I''ll announce the reward for the top hundred warriors on the points ranking.] Hmm? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Didn''t that old man say that the rewards had been distributed? Was this lousy machine broken? Beside him, Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips and exined, "Don''t let your imagination run wild. You must know that with Lord Heavenly Book''s status, how could he have set up these small rewards millions of years ago?" "They''re all decided by the sub-body ording to the value of the treasures of this era." "In the previous trialpetitions, it was actually the same. Now, it can only be said to have returned to normal." Chu Feng nodded as if he understood. Then, he grinned. "Who cares what the reason is! It''s fine as long as there''s a reward!" Shu Wanjuan looked helpless. He could even roughly guess what the rewards were. Same old. A Greater Divine Weapon, a few spiritual pills, and the cultivation time in the Heavenly Book World. There were everything. However, other than thest item that was useful, nothing else was attractive to an expert like Shu Wanjuan. Therefore, in the previous years, he could not be bothered to participate in such a trialpetition. After all, in previous years, such a trialpetition actually had another name, the Freshman Recruitment Examination It was easy to infer that nothing good would be given away. Thus, Shu Wanjuan was uninterested. He could not bear to dampen Chu Feng''s spirits, so he decided to shut up. As time passed, it was indeed as Shu Wanjuan had said. As usual, there were still those rewards. However, when it was the turn of the top ten, the rewards suddenly increased by more than one grade. They actually each got a Divine Lord weapon and thousands of hours of cultivation time. This really surprised Shu Wanjuan. After waiting for a long time, Chu Feng finally waited for his turn. A mechanical voice slowly came from the golden fog. [Reward for first ce on the Points Ranking: One top-grade Divine Lord weapon. You can choose the type of divine weapon. Heavenly Saint Pill 3. Additional Cultivation Time in the Heavenly Book Great World: 20,000 hours (You can only use it after bing a Heavenly Book student)] Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This reward was not bad! A top-grade Divine Lord weapon was something that even he could not forge! He had never heard of the Heavenly Saint Pill, but he could ask Old Mo. As for the final cultivation time, he was actually given so much?! In other words, it was more than two years! Did this mean that he could use the Heavenly Book Great World indefinitely for the next two years? Just as he was thinking happily, a basin of cold water suddenly poured down on him. "Alright, stopughing. I forgot to tell you that entering the Heavenly Book Great World requires cultivation time. But most importantly, if you want to use the various resources in the Heavenly Book Great World you have to pay another fee!" "And themon currency of the Heavenly Book Great World is cultivation time!" "Your twenty thousand hours is indeed quite a lot, but I reckon that when you enter the Heavenly Book Great World and see those heaven-defying cultivation resources, you will quickly be poor." "The more precious the cultivation resources, the more cultivation time you have to pay. You do as you see fit!" Chapter 947 Three Treasures Of Heavenly Book! Exquisite Epiphany Pagoda! Shu Wanjuan patted Chu Feng''s shoulder and sighed. "As your future senior, I have to advise you not to run into the Heavenly Book Great World for no reason. That thing is really addictive!" "After you''ve tried that kind of flying improvement, you can''t leave anymore!" Chu Feng curled his lip. "Is it that strange?" Shu Wanjuan nced at Chu Feng. "You''re really ignorant!" "Have you heard of the three treasures in the Heavenly Book Great World?" Before Chu Feng could reply, Shu Wanjuan began to speak. "The first treasure, the simtion of the Universe Mystic Realms! That''s really heaven-defying!" "The top-notch mystic realms like the Spacetime Mystic Realm can change the flow of time!" "The ck Hole Mystic Realm can allow you toprehend the Great Dao of Devouring!" "The Mystic Realm of Death is the favorite of experts on the Great Dao of Death!" "Life Mystic Realm, where you mayprehend the mystery of longevity" "And the favorite ce for you sabermen Thousand Sabers Realm, Ten Thousand Sabers Mountain!" "There are too many No matter what path you cultivate, you can find the most suitable cultivation mystic realm for you." "As for the second treasure, the Hundred Victory Arena! You can find the most suitable opponent for you! Because you can set it yourself!" "For example, if you set it to Mo Tianqiong, you can fight him in the virtual world!" "Of course, he must have disyed his strength in the Heavenly Book Great World and has been recorded." "The battle footage of Mo Tianqiong that is still preserved in the Heavenly Book Great World was from decades ago. However, I still can''t defeat him. Think about it yourself" "If you don''t like these, you can even set it to be yourself! You can obtain huge gains by defeating your peak self!" Hearing those words, countless starlight appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. This was too heaven-defying! If he could continue cultivating here, he would not have to worry about surpassing Mo Tianqiong! The next moment, the book continued, "As for this third treasure, it''s the Exquisite Epiphany Pagoda! It''s said that in the Starlight God Dynasty, the God Emperor used an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode to build it. It truly has a certain epiphany effect! The higher one goes to the top of the pagoda, the more heaven-defying the epiphany effect is!" "If it''s coupled with the mystic realm, then the cultivation efficiency Oh my god!" Shu Wanjuan seemed to be reminiscing. His entire body trembled. Then, he said regretfully, "Unfortunately, the Exquisite Epiphany Pagoda in the Heavenly Book Great World is only a simtion and not the true body of the Exquisite Epiphany Pagoda. Otherwise, the effect would definitely be even more heaven-defying!" "The true form of the Exquisite Epiphany Pagoda has disappeared for countless years" After a pause, Shu Wanjuan suddenly sent a mysterious voice transmission. "However, I once heard that this thing might be in the Lost Continent! If we can really find it, we''ll be invincible!" "I already have some information. How about it? Do you want to cooperate?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, after saying so much, was he waiting for him here? Shu Wanjuan continued to bewitch him. "I heard that the ancient ruin where the main body of the Exquisite Epiphany Pagoda is located requires high permission and is extremely dangerous. I''m not confident myself" "We''ll see." Chu Feng interrupted Shu Wanjuan. He only had one goal on this trip. He wanted to seize enough fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearls and obtain the control of the Twin Divines! Everything else had to be pushed back! Shu Wanjuan was clearly talking about an extremely dangerous ce. Who knew how many desperate situations he would encounter! Whether he could walk out of this alive was uncertain. Chu Feng did not wish toplicate matters. However, he did not refuse directly. If he could obtain some treasures along the way, Chu Feng would naturally not object. Therefore, it was better to wait and see. As the two of them conversed, they realized that after the reward was issued, almost everyone in the Heavenly Book Hall had left. They were the only ones left. Seeing that he could not persuade Chu Feng, Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips and could not be bothered to continue. I don''t believe you won''t be tempted when the timees! "By the way, the time for the five-star treasure appraisal meeting has been confirmed. Don''t forget to go to the headquarters of the Sky Treasure Pavilion in three days." "I''ll leave first. I''ll go back and make some preparations. This five-star treasure appraisal meeting happens once every ten thousand years. It''s extremely rare. There must be many good things inside, but there must be many people participating in thepetition too!" "All the top forces, aristocratic families, peerless geniuses They''re all rich people. If you have any thoughts, make preparations as soon as possible!" "Sigh! Money, money, money! I need a lot of money! Let''s go and raise money!" Shu Wanjuan sighed helplessly. Looking at the departing figure of Shu Wanjuan, the corners of Chu Feng''s mouth curled up slightly. Money He really did notck this thing now. There were still more than ten peerless divine weapons stored in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. They were still anxiously waiting for the auction. Those were his assets! "Eight high-grade Greater Divine Weapons, seven peerless Greater Divine Weapons, and three Divine Lord weapons How much Star Domain Essence will they cost?" Chu Feng counted with his fingers. On the market, any ordinary Greater Divine Weapon was worth at least 100,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. As for the high-grade ones, the price would probably double. Not to mention a peerless Greater Divine Weapon. In this era, he was probably the only one who could forge it. The rarer something was, the more precious it was. Each one of the weapons was worth at least a million drops of Star Domain Essence! As for thest Divine Lord weapon, it was estimated to be more than a million. Calcting casually, it was at least an eight-figure sum of wealth! One had to know that the entire wealth of an ordinary Lesser God might only be tens of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence. A few months ago, when he participated in the three-star treasure appraisal meeting, Chu Feng was still worried about a few thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. Now, he was a billionaire! He was not inferior to those aristocratic families at all. "Master cksmith is really a rich profession!" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. In terms of money, he was different from Shu Wanjuan. He did not have to worry about anything. He was happy to rx. He returned to his residence in the academy with the Demon Hunting Team. Without exception, everyone chose to join the Heavenly Book Academy. This was also one of the original goals. After settling down, Chu Feng impatiently returned to his room and began tomunicate with the Heavenly Book Great World with his consciousness! After being tempted by Shu Wanjuan, his heart itched. ? "Is it really as magical as that guy said? I don''t believe it!" Chu Feng curled his lip. The next moment, a dazzling golden light enveloped Chu Feng''s body. The scene before him changed rapidly. Not long after, when Chu Feng opened his eyes again, the scene before him hadpletely changed. What greeted his eyes was an extremely prosperous metropolis. Looking up, he could see the endless starry sky of the universe as if there was no border. "This This is the Heavenly Book Great World?!" "Why does it look like Earth! Am I seeing things?" "This is too magical!" Chu Feng waspletely stunned. Chapter 948 Hundred Victory Arena! Challenge Mo Tianqiong! Looking at the bustling wide road in front of him, Chu Feng was at a loss. What was going on? What should he do next? Just as Chu Feng was feeling confused, a mechanical notification sounded in his ears. [Ding Wee student Chu Feng to the Heavenly Book Great World.] [Enter the Freshman Guidance Mode.] [The urban scene in front of you is automatically generated by your subconscious. The environment in the Heavenly Book Great World can be adjusted ording to the students'' preferences.] Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, so everyone saw differently. This was too intelligent! Before Chu Feng could say anything, the voice continued. [If the student has any needs, you can ce an order directly from the control panel (Note: The currency in the Heavenly Book Great World is the remaining cultivation time)] The next moment, Chu Feng saw a huge transparent screen appear before him. There were many options listed densely. With just a nce, he saw Mystic Realm, Combat, Enlightenment, Soul Baptism Under eachrge category, there were many subcategories. Chu Feng was dumbfounded. Were there so many functions in a virtual world? He really did not know how such a heaven-defying item was forged. Chu Feng suddenly remembered. The Heavenly Tree had also mentioned it. The Heavenly Book Academy seemed to have a deep rtionship with the Starlight God Dynasty. Even though the Starlight God Dynasty had disappeared, it still passed down. And this time, they discovered the Lost Continent. He wondered what role the Heavenly Book Academy yed in that ce. It was as if countless fog had enveloped his eyes. Chu Feng was puzzled. There was too little information on hand to guess anything. Perhaps he could find something in the Lost Continent Chu Feng curled his lip. He could not be bothered to think further. He continued to study the virtual screen in front of him. "Where are the three treasures that Shu Wanjuan mentioned?" Chu Feng did not understand anything else. Naturally, he picked the important ones to try. However, there were too many options. With great difficulty, Chu Feng discovered an option in the corner. [Hundred Victory Arena: You can set your opponent to fight at will. During this period, you can pause and withdraw at any time; 200 cultivation points per try.] "One session costs 200 cultivation hours?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. One cultivation hour was equivalent to one cultivation point. No wonder Shu Wanjuan said that his 20,000 cultivation hours were not enough. It cost 200 points per fight. This was too expensive! However, with the thought that he was already here, Chu Feng gritted his teeth and clicked confirm. The next moment, the traffic in front of him dissipated, reced by an extremely huge dark gray ring. At this moment, a voice could be heard. [Please set the opponent for this ring challenge.] [You may set your opponent''s attributes, including but not limited to the opponent''s talent, realm, weaponry, strength, and so on. You can also choose the projection of a warrior who has leftbat data in the Heavenly Book Great World.] [Hint: The basic setting does not require cultivation points. If there is a special setting, a certain amount of cultivation points will be required.] "What?! It''s not enough to pay for the tickets, but the things inside have to be paid separately?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. The Heavenly Book Great World was really sneaky! In his anger, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. His main reason foring this time was to experience the projection that Mo Tianqiong had left behind decades ago! Chu Feng wanted to see how he waspared to Mo Tianqiong from decades ago. As he pondered, Chu Feng spoke. "Your opponent is Mo Tianqiong!" As soon as he finished speaking, a mechanical voice sounded in the air. [After matching, there are only battle data of Mo Tianqiong from 28 years ago in the Heavenly Book Great World. Do you want to choose him as your opponent?] "Understood!" As Chu Feng''s determined voice sounded, the next moment, a slender figure slowly appeared on the stage. Holding a dark red spear, he stood proudly, his aura soaring into the sky! Merely his aura was enough to make Chu Feng unable to breathe. Chu Feng could not help but swallow. "Is the difference so great?!" One had to know that the opponent who appeared on this stage was not the most basic body in the previous trialpetition. Here, Mo Tianqiong''s strength was almost restored vividly! Naturally, it included his Intermediate God body and the three worlds he had established! Chu Feng had an embarrassed expression. He coughed lightly. "Um Is it toote to change opponents now?" No one bothered with him. Chu Feng swallowed with a bitter expression. "No one told me before I came. The opponent woulde with their main body. Isn''t this bullying?!" Chu Feng had thought that this ce was the same as the trialpetition. The physical qualities of both sides were the same, and it was only apetition of realms. But now, he realized that that did not seem to be the case! This was Mo Tianqiong with hispletebat strength decades ago! What was the point of fighting in this situation! In the outside world, it was already difficult for him to fight an ordinary Greater God, let alone someone like Mo Tianqiong. However, Chu Feng did not want to waste those cultivation points for nothing. He could only brace himself. "Begin!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth and growled. "I don''t believe it. Even if I have to risk my life, I should at least be able to hurt you!" Since he was in the virtual world and was not afraid of getting injured, Chu Feng decided to go all out. But the next moment, Chu Feng felt his body lighten. It was as if he had flown up. He was sent flying. A dark red spear suddenly appeared above his head. It suddenly smashed down Then, there was nothing [Challenger has died. The ring is closed.] The voice of the Heavenly Book System echoed in Chu Feng''s ears. On the busy streets of the city, Chu Fengy sprawled on the side of the road. His eyes were flickering with the shocking spear just now. "Too strong" "It''s fine if his foundation is stronger than mine, but his realm is actually better than mine!" "Sigh, more than twenty years ago, Mo Tianqiong''s realm had already surpassed that of an invincible Greater God" Even Mo Tianqiong from decades ago could crush him with one attack! The difference was too great. Chu Feng admired his previous self. He actually dared to ept the man''s challenge. A newborn calf is really not afraid of a tiger! Although he said that, if anyone were here, they would discover that although he had lost miserably, there was not a trace of frustration in Chu Feng''s eyes. There was actually burning fighting spirit! "Alright! It''s good that he''s strong! If I easily surpass you like my previous opponents, what''s the point?!" "It''s only challenging to surpass such an invincible expert!" He slowly stood up. A sharp glint appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. "I''m still young. I can improve in many ways!" "When I establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, when my saber technique improves further, when Iprehend the true Divine Realm At that time, no matter how strong you, Mo Tianqiong, are, I''m confident that I can win!" Chapter 949 Path To The Future! Core Land Of Inheritance! This battle hadpletely awakened Chu Feng. Previously, in the trialpetition, no one was his match! This fake power had already made Chu Feng lost. In reality, he had easily repelled another Greater God, causing Chu Feng''s confidence to swell. However, even though the battle today ended so quickly, Chu Feng realized how powerful a true expert was! Repelling an ordinary Greater God was nothing. Not to mention Mo Tianqiong, even Shu Wanjuan, Huangpu You, Demon Son Er Qi, and the others could easily kill ordinary Greater Gods! He was still far inferior to them! What was there to be arrogant about? Light waves circted in Chu Feng''s eyes as he muttered softly. "One has to take things one step at a time. As long as I follow my own n, one day, I can leave everyone behind!" "Because I have the capital!" Chu Feng''s gaze became even more determined. "The next step is to participate in the five-star treasure appraisal meeting and gather enough rare treasures to arm myself and the Demon Hunting Team to the teeth." "If possible, auction as many Spiritual Abodes as possible to condense the little golden beans!" "I have to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode as soon as possible. Otherwise, my mere Spirit Realm body will really be at a disadvantagepared to those opponents who have established three or four worlds!" "Once my Spiritual Abode ispleted, my strength will definitely undergo a qualitative change!" "The innate supernatural power I have now is already a little outdated. Compared to those Lesser Gods and Intermediate Gods, I''m naturally not bad. However, once I face a true monstrous genius, the difference will immediately be exposed." "Also, I have to set aside time to refine the Divine Lord weapons that I promised the Demon Hunting Team" Countless thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. He became clearer about the path he had to take next. A deep breath. Just as he was about to continue exploring the other uses of the Heavenly Book Great World, suddenly, Chu Feng was stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. A mysterious code shed across his eyeball. Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. "That''s right! How could I have forgotten about this!" "The inheritance of the Iron Hammer lineage''s Soul Forging Technique!" "Didn''t Divine cksmith De Lu say before that he left it in the Heavenly Book Great World?!" When he inherited the forging technique, Divine cksmith De Lu had handed everything else to Chu Feng. However, because the small world could not withstand the core Soul Forging Technique, Chu Feng could only wait until he reached the Heavenly Book Great World on his own to obtain the inheritance! However, there were too many things to do these days, so Chu Feng had actually forgotten such an important matter. An electric current that had just shed across his mind instantly woke Chu Feng up. The password left in his mind by Divine cksmith De Lu seemed to have reacted! It was automatically triggered! Waves of heat shed across his mind. Chu Feng seemed to have "seen" extremelyplicated data chains. The next moment, he came back to his senses. His body actually began to slowly fuse into this password chain. Chu Feng was shocked. He had actually be a piece of data?! What was going on? However, before Chu Feng could think further, the next moment, the data chain wrapped around Chu Feng and instantly disappeared from the spot. Chu Feng could only feel that he seemed to be advancing rapidly. Through theyers of world barriers, he hadpletely lost his way. At the same time, in the Heavenly Book Academy, in a luxurious hall, Duan Yangyun was cultivating with his eyes closed. Suddenly, his eyes opened. He growled. "A life form has entered the core of the Heavenly Book Great World?!" There was no time to think. Duan Yangyun summoned the central system of the Heavenly Book. He wanted to find out who had entered the core area and how. However, the reply from the Heavenly Book System dumbfounded Duan Yangyun. [Sorry, you don''t have the authority to check.] "What?" Duan Yangyun frowned. He was the current First Vice-President of the Heavenly Book Academy. Logically speaking, there was nothing he could not check! "Find out what the target of this life form is." However, the system''s reply was the same. [Sorry, you don''t have the authority to check.] A glint shed across Duan Yangyun''s eyes. "Even I don''t have the permission. They went to the core area What else is there other than the Heavenly Dao Stone?" Instantly, Duan Yangyun seemed to have thought of something and could not help but exim, "Could it be the Land of Inheritance left behind by Divine cksmith De Lu?!" "That legendary Soul Forging Technique inheritance?!" As a higher-up of the Heavenly Book Academy, Duan Yangyun had naturally heard of this. Back then, the president had a good personal rtionship with Divine cksmith De Lu. He even allowed Divine cksmith De Lu to establish an exclusive area in the core of the Heavenly Book Great World as its inheritance ground. From then on, after Divine cksmith De Lu set up a restriction on that area, no one could approach it! Now, a life form was actually rapidly approaching the Land of Inheritance! What did that mean? Could it be that the Soul Forging Technique that had been sealed for countless years was about to reappear in the world?! At the thought of this, instantly, Duan Yangyun''s eyes lit up. He had been coveting this Soul Forging Technique for a long time! Everyone knew that he, Duan Yangyun, was powerful, but very few people knew that he was actually a Master cksmith! However, his talent was limited. He had to endure for tens of thousands of years before bing a Master cksmith. After that, he had not improved at all. If he could learn this Soul Forging Technique, he might have a chance to the grandmaster realm! How could he not be tempted? In fact, after hearing about Divine cksmith De Lu''s death, Duan Yangyun even had some crooked thoughts. With the help of his identity, he nned to quietly enter the Land of Inheritance and steal the inheritance. Unexpectedly, before he could enter, he was struck by terrifying lightning. Divine cksmith De Lu had actually forged a lightning door to guard the surroundings. There were no ws at all! Even a Master God expert might not be able to forcefully rush in, let alone him. Even though he was extremely indignant, he could only give up. But today, there was actually a turning point! If someone wanted to ept the inheritance, he had to open that door! If he could rush into the door first, he would have a chance to take the famous Soul Forging Technique for himself! Thinking of this, Duan Yangyun was extremely excited. At his level, there were very few things that could excite him so much. The inheritance of the Divine cksmith was definitely one of them! "Unlucky little fellow, no matter who you are, you will eventually benefit me, Duan Yangyun" A cold glint shed across Duan Yangyun''s eyes. The next moment, he instantly entered the Heavenly Book Great World. As the First Vice-President, he had many privileges in the Heavenly Book Great World. He could also step into the core area! He turned into a stream of light and instantly chased after the guy. As for Chu Feng, he was still stunned. "Where are you taking me?!" Chapter 950 Is This Guy A Clown? The Means Of A Divine Blacksmith! A piece of data code was running wildly in the Heavenly Book Great World. Behind him, a sinister figure followed from afar. As for Chu Feng, he had no idea what was going on. At this moment, he did not even have a body. All that was left was his consciousness as he was carried forward. It was not known how much time had psed. Finally, as if it had pierced throughyers of fog, what greeted his eyes was a huge bronze door that connected the sky and the ground! An extremely huge towering door with no end in sight! It was ancient and grayish-brown without any fancy decorations. However, it gave off an indescribable oppressive feeling. Vaguely, it was as if terrifying lightning shed across and disappeared. "Gasp What a powerful door!" Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He had a feeling that without the protection of the data around him, his soul would probably be easily crushed by that powerful pressure. Behind him, Duan Yangyun was only looking from afar. He looked at the towering door with fear in his eyes. Last time, when he tried to approach the door, his soul almost dissipated from the lightning! He had learned his lesson and did not dare to approach rashly. When the life form in front opened the door and the restriction dissipated, he would use his powerful strength to enter first! Duan Yangyun''s n was perfect. While he was thinking, in front of him, the data code kept reorganizing, forming a strange hammer pattern that slowly stuck to the huge bronze door. Duan Yangyun''s eyes were filled with anxiety. He stared fixedly at the huge bronze door, ready to rush forward at any moment. The next moment, there was a loud bang. A loud sound could be heard. The door that had been sealed for countless years slowly opened. The lightning flickering on the door seemed to have dissipated at this moment. A dazzling light passed through the gap. "Hahaha! Finally! This day has finallye!" "The legendary Soul Forging Technique is mine!!" Duan Yangyun roared excitedly. His speed instantly soared to the extreme. Like a stream of light, he rushed towards the door. At this moment. Chu Feng suddenly reacted. There was someone else?! He looked again. Damn! Isn''t this Duan Yangyun?! Damn, why is this bastard ruining my ns again?! Chu Feng even had the intention to kill Duan Yangyun. The matter of letting Huangpu You escapest time was not over yet. Now, the guy actually came out to snatch his opportunity?! This was really unbearable! However, Chu Feng immediately felt discouraged. The problem was he could not win! This guy had clearlye prepared. From the looks of it, his soul was at least at the Divine Lord Realm! In other words, Duan Yangyun had invested at least half of his soul into the Heavenly Book Great World. This strength was far from what Chu Feng could withstand. Chu Feng was still wrapped in arge ball of data. He was simply unable to move on his own, let alone stop it. He could only watch helplessly as Duan Yangyun surpassed him and rushed towards the half-closed door. "Hurry up and move! They''re about to snatch our opportunity!" Chu Feng wanted to cry. He looked at the data ball that was still floating slowly towards the door. Chu Feng''s heart would be broken. Was he really going to benefit someone else this time? Just as Duan Yangyun was about to pass through the door, suddenly, something unexpected happened. There was a thunderp. "Hey! A mere Divine Lord wants to steal my inheritance?!" Before he could finish speaking, the door that had just been left ajar suddenly began to close with a bang. As it happened, Duan Yangyun was in the middle of the door. With this squeeze, he could not react in time and was pinched. And the door was still closing! "Ahhh!" The intense pain made Duan Yangyun wish he was dead. He tried his best to break free, but he realized that the power of this door was far from what he couldpare to. Boom! As the doorpletely closed, Duan Yangyun''s powerful soul was squeezed into ashes like a bubble. A dignified Divine Lord was actually squeezed to death by a door This scene dumbfounded Chu Feng. Duan Yangyun was he kidding? Just now, Chu Feng had thought that the opportunity was gone. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was such a dramatic reversal. "Thatst voice should be Master De Lu''s, right?" "Even though countless years have passed, the iron door he forged when he was alive can easily crush a Divine Lord expert? And from the looks of it, even stronger experts won''t be able to survive" Chu Feng could not help but swallow. Previously, he did not think that his master was very strong. In Chu Feng''s impression, the Divine cksmith was actually just a higher-grade cksmith. If not for the fact that this profession was really too profitable, Chu Feng would probably not even bother to learn it. However, the scene todaypletely changed Chu Feng''s opinion. Any profession that reached the peak could possess extremely powerful strength! Perhaps thebat strength of a Divine cksmith was not good, but if he was given enough time, no matter what level of warriors he fought, they would definitely not dare to underestimate him A few random restrictions and trinkets he made might be able to kill a Divine Lord and imprison a Master God Could one say that such an existence was not strong? After sighing for a while, Chu Feng looked at the tightly shut door before him and felt troubled again. "The door is closed again. What should I do?" However, the data ball beneath him continued to advance unhurriedly. Just as it was about to hit the door, suddenly The tightly shut door opened again. Just like that, Chu Feng floated in with the data cluster without any obstruction. After he passed the door, what greeted his eyes were balls of terrifying lightning that were extremely explosive. Chu Feng felt that every bolt of lightning here probably possessed the destructive power of a Divine Lord. The few dark purple lightning at the core made Chu Feng''s heart tremble. Countless lightning bolts surrounded Chu Feng, as if they were testing something. Only after confirming the authenticity of the data did they slowly leave. Only then did Chu Fenge to a realization. Duan Yangyun was thinking too simply. Like Chu Feng in the past, the guy probably did not know how powerful a Divine cksmith was! He had underestimated him! He thought that everything would be fine once he broke through the door. But in reality, there was another defense mechanism inside! If there was no "password", he would be instantly annihted by countless lightning bolts! Just as Chu Feng was sighing, in the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy, a miserable howl of pain suddenly sounded, instantly resounding throughout the entire Heavenly Book Academy. The sound waves rolled and shocked everyone. Duan Yangyun panted heavily. His eyes were bloodshot. Half of his soul was directly destroyed. This price was too great! Fortunately, he was strong enough. Otherwise, his soul in the real world might even copse! Even so, Duan Yangyun''s aura instantly plummeted. "Damn it, damn it! Damn De Lu! Damn inheritor!" "How dare you trick me. Don''t let me find out who you are, or else" Chapter 951 Long Time, Soul Forging Legacy! Chu Feng had no idea how furious Duan Yangyun was in the outside world. Even if he knew, he would only say that he deserved it! If you hadn''t coveted the Soul Forging Technique yourself, you wouldn''t have been severely injured. You deserved it! At this moment, Chu Feng was riding the data ball forward. After walking for an unknown distance, slowly, the scene in front of him changed. The raging lightning had dissipated at some point in time. In its ce was a simple wooden house. In front of the wooden house, there was a desk and two wooden chairs. Beside them was an exquisite small hammer. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, the door of the small wooden house suddenly opened. A child''s cry could be heard. "Master, stop hitting me. I was wrong! From now on, I will learn the Soul Forging Technique from Master!" Then, the figure of a young child suddenly ran out of the small wooden house. Behind him, a burly man was chasing after him with a fierce expression. Seeing that he could not catch up, he casually picked up the small hammer beside the wooden house and threw it. Bang! The small hammer drew a beautiful curve in the air and knocked down the child in front. The little boyy on the ground and cried non-stop. However, the middle-aged burly man could not be bothered with him. This scene seemed to have happened countless times. "Alright, stop pretending. Your master''s control of the hammer has already reached the Perfection Realm. It''s impossible for me to hurt you. Hurry and get up. Today, I''ll officially teach you the Soul Forging Technique!" "If you dare to y tricks on me again, I''ll hammer you to death next time!" "Wuwuwu, got it." The child on the ground also got up quickly, stuck out his tongue, and sat in front of the desk. The middle-aged burly man came behind the child and began to exin today''s lecture. "This Soul Forging Technique is the creation of my life! Countless people can''t get it even if they want to. You little brat, you really don''t know how lucky you are!" "Kid, work hard. In the future, you might be able to be a Divine cksmith like Master!" "Got it. Master, you''re so talkative" The master and disciple chatted casually. It was as if they did not notice that a "cloud" of different colors was silently watching everything in the sky. Chu Feng watched with interest. "Could this be the form of this inheritance?" "From the perspective of Master De Lu''s cultivation of the Soul Forging Technique back then, he shows the most detailed and direct teaching to future generations." "This middle-aged burly man should be the grandmaster of our Iron Hammer lineage, Wang Tiechui, right?" "Hmm He''s indeed rough!" As he did not have a body, Chu Feng could only kowtow in his heart. Then, he listened carefully. "The Soul Forging Technique is a method to create souls out of thin air! The world is stupid. They even think that I''m walking the evil path of soul hunting. How ridiculous and ignorant!" "Everything has a spirit. As for the so-called soul forging, can''t I just extract the spirituality of everything? Why should I waste my energy on hunting souls?!" "Divine weapons are forged from countless natural treasures. Their spirituality is naturally abundant. As long as the spirituality in the divine weapon is extracted, fused, and created, the soul of the weapon will be born!" "My Soul Forging Technique is divided into nine levels! The first level only needs to extract the spirituality from the surface of the divine weapon. It''s the simplest. The closer you get to the core, the harder it is" "When you little brat can extract the spirituality at the core of a divine weapon, you should be able to reach the peak of the Divine cksmith." "Of course, ording to the legends, nine is the extreme number, and ten is perfect. I always have a faint feeling that there should be a tenth level of this Soul Forging Technique. If I can seed, I''m afraid I''ll be able to spy on the level above the Divine cksmith. However, I''ve studied for countless years without any sess. I''m tired. I''ll leave this difficult mission to you" The teachings resounded throughout the entire wooden house. Like the sound of the Great Dao, Chu Feng was intoxicated. So this was the Soul Forging Technique? This was not difficult. The principle seemed very simple? Chu Feng thought arrogantly. However, reality gave Chu Feng a tight p. This was because this theoretical course had no intention of stopping. One day, two days, one year, two years, ten years, a hundred years Time passed quickly. Everybody was growing. The brat back then, De Lu, now looked even more mature than the middle-aged man behind him. Countless theories and experiences were poured into him like filling ducks. But even so, the master actually exined for three hundred years! Chu Feng knew very well that he might have entered another spatial barrier. He did not panic. However, he was really about to go crazy! Anyone who was trapped in a ball of data and could not move for three hundred years would go crazy! Chu Feng had a hopeless expression on his face as he wailed nonstop. Kill me This is simply not something a human should learn I''m really impressed Perhaps because he had heard Chu Feng''s wail, finally, three hundred yearster, the middle-aged burly man finally changed his teaching method. He set up arge forging table for the grown-up De Lu. "From today onwards, your soul forging will officially begin!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, the data ball that contained Chu Feng also began to slowly change. It actually condensed into Chu Feng''s appearance again. In addition, an identicalrge stove appeared and stood beside the small wooden house. However, the middle-aged man and Divine cksmith De Lu did not seem to notice. "Next, use the method I taught you to officially begin to try to forge the soul! If you can seed in a thousand years, it means that you have the potential in this aspect. In the future, you might be able to be a Divine cksmith like me!" The adult De Lu nodded woodenly. His eyes were no longer as lively as when he was young. Of course, anyone who had been lectured for 300 years would be dumb! Chu Feng felt sorry for his master. His childhood was too miserable! Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that the world of inheritance before him might be different from the true situation. Some scenes that had nothing to do with the inheritance had probably been edited out. Otherwise, no matter how strong a child was, he could not have remained motionless for three hundred years! How twisted must he be?! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, in front of him, the adult De Lu had already begun to forge passionately. Chu Feng hurriedly began to forge too. The middle-aged man beside him pointed out De Lu''s mistakes from time to time. Chu Feng listened especially carefully. This was because he had a feeling that his Grandmaster was talking to him. Under the guidance of a Divine cksmith, and with the help of a future Divine cksmith, Chu Feng became even more familiar with the Soul Forging Technique. Unknowingly, Chu Feng waspletely immersed in it. The hammer in his hand was like a dancing elf, giving spirituality to souls During this inheritance, a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye Chapter 952 - 952 Perfect Inheritance, Advanced Level, Genius Appearance! 952 Perfect Inheritance, Advanced Level, Genius Appearance! A thousand years passed quickly. Chu Feng felt as if he had lived another life. Forging was an extremely time-consuming profession. No matter how talented one was, if one wanted to achieve something, one had to endure the long years that ordinary people could not withstand. !! Hahaha! Master, Ive finally forged an Artifact Soul! The young De Lus excited voice could be heard. Beside him, the middle-aged man revealed a satisfied smile. You cultivated the first level of the Soul Forging Technique in a thousand years. Such talent is much stronger than your master. The future of my Iron Hammer lineage will depend on you! The young man, De Lu, also smiled happily and raised his head proudly. Of course! Master, dont worry! I will definitely be a famous Divine cksmith in the future! But at the next moment There was a snap. The middle-aged man pped the back of De Lus head. You really think so?! Dont be arrogant. Get down to earth and take it one step at a time, understand?! Got it. Master, youre so talkative! The two of them spoke one after another as they slowly walked towards the small wooden house. Their backs were getting further and further away, and Chu Feng could only vaguely see two blurry shadows. Seeing this joyous scene, Chu Feng revealed a smile. He lowered his head and looked at the three transparent dragon-shaped creatures dancing wantonly in his hand. Chu Feng muttered to himself. If I have a chance to be a Divine cksmith if I sessfully forge an Artifact Soul within a thousand years, then what if Ive forged three Artifact Souls? With a flip of his hand, he dispersed all the Artifact Souls in his hand. Since he could not take the Artifact Souls away from the virtual world, he naturally did not care how he dealt with it. After heaving a sigh of relief, Chu Feng suddenly smiled in satisfaction. After a thousand years, Ive already grasped the basics of the Soul Forging Technique. Ive already understood how to cultivate in the future. I should be able to go out, right? Chu Feng looked up at the sky. The sunlight on the horizon was a little blinding. It was as if it had heard Chu Fengs shout. The next moment, his body began to slowly digitize again. He gathered into a ball and slowly rose. Am I leaving this ce? Chu Feng looked at the small wooden house that was getting further and further away. A trace of reluctance actually rose in his heart. After a thousand years of boring inheritance, while Chu Fengs mind was tempered, he had long familiarized himself with this small world. What Chu Feng did not know was that in the small wooden house, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head. A trace of relief shed across his deep eyes. An extremely monstrous young man. Little De Lu, in the future, you seem to have really found an extraordinary sessor for my Iron Hammer lineage Beside him, the puzzled young man, De Lu, turned around and looked at the middle-aged man by the window. Master, why are you talking to yourself? Ive already made the tea you wanted! Haha, its nothing. Have some tea! The middle-aged man did not say anything, but the smile on his face widened. Chu Feng naturally did not know what had happened in the small wooden house. He actually did not know what kind of existence this small world was. The reason for that was because it always gave Chu Feng a feeling that it was both illusory and real. It made one unable to tell if it was reality or not. Fortunately, he could finally go out now. Chu Feng was extremely excited. After being held back for a thousand years, he could not wait to go out and take a breather. Hmm I hope it hasnt been too long in the outside world. If I miss the five-star treasure appraisal meeting, it will be a huge loss! Chu Feng prayed in his heart. He was carried by the ball of data and passed through the lightning area again. The door was still ajar, but no one dared to approach again. Chu Feng easily pierced through it. Being in the core of the Heavenly Book Great World, Chu Feng had thought that this ball of data would bring him back the way he came. However, to Chu Fengs surprise, the next moment, he felt his vision go ck. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the real world. Lowering his head, Chu Feng nced at his body and pursed his lips. Gasp You threw me out of the Heavenly Book Great World just like that? I still want to take a look at the core area to see if there are any benefits! I vaguely saw a magical stone standing on the horizon. I wanted to go over and take a look, but unfortunately Chu Feng looked extremely regretful. There might be many benefits from the core of the virtual world. Unfortunately, the other party did not give him a chance to make a mistake at all. It was unbearable! Shaking his head, Chu Feng hurriedly stood up and sensed it. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. That was close. Three days have actually passed. The Sky Treasure Pavilions five-star treasure appraisal meeting is tomorrow morning. I almost missed it! Chu Feng let out a long breath. This trip to the Heavenly Book Great World was really not in vain! Chu Feng hadpletelyprehended the famous Soul Forging Technique in ancient times! He could even forge three souls out of thin air now! One had to know that for any divine weapon, the difference between having and not having an Artifact Soul was huge! Furthermore, if a divine weapon had more than one soul and the souls did not reject each other, the effect would not be as simple as one plus one equals two It might even forcefully raise the divine weapon to a higher level! It was not impossible for a warriors strength to double! Of course, it was extremely rare for multiple Artifact Souls to fuse without repulsion! After all, the Artifact Souls in warriors divine weapons were all hunted and smelted. They contained great resentment to begin with. How could they live in harmony with other Artifact Souls? Therefore, twin Artifact Souls were already a legend, let alone multiple Artifact Souls! However, to Chu Feng, this question waspletely nothing. His Artifact Souls had been directly extracted and created from within the divine weapon. It was nurtured by the heavens and earth, like a newborn baby. There was no problem of rejection. With the support of three Artifact Souls, even an ordinary weapon couldpare to a divine weapon! Chu Fengs eyes shone brightly. He could not wait to reforge his Demon yer! Unfortunately, the Demon yer was still being fused by Old Mo. It would probably not be able to return to him for a while. Chu Feng could only suppress the excitement in his heart. He looked out of the window at the gradually brightening sky. Chu Fengposed himself. He called Yu and the others one by one. Lets go to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Today, there will probably be another war! Chu Feng was not exaggerating. The day to set off for the Lost Continent was approaching. If he wanted to seize the initiative in the Lost Continent and gain something, how could he not have powerful weapons and equipment? Who did not want to upgrade the divine weapons in their hand? Who didnt want to get more powerful trump cards to protect themselves? The five-star treasure appraisal meeting was also the highest-grade treasure auction in the entire continent! Countless rare treasures, top-grade divine weapons, high-grade Spiritual Abodes No one would give them up! It could be expected that there would be a bloodbath at this five-star treasure appraisal meeting Chapter 953 Five-Star Treasure Appraisal Meeting! Experts Gathering! Third Master Bao! In the morning, Chu Feng and the others got up early and headed for the Sky Treasure Pavilion. When he went out, he happened to run into Shu Wanjuan. Originally, Chu Feng did not want to bother with him. Today, he was in apetitive rtionship with this fellow. Perhaps they would have to fight until their faces turned red. If they were too intimate now, wouldn''t it be quite awkward when they fell outter? It had to be said that Chu Feng''s thoughts were always quite unique. Was this a question that ordinary people would consider? However, not only did Chu Feng think that way, he really did it. He pretended not to see the person and nned to leave. However, Shu Wanjuan insisted on greeting him. Chu Feng curled his lip. Sigh, socialization was always important He had no choice but to travel together. Along the way, he remained indifferent. It made Shu Wanjuan think that he had offended Chu Feng in some way. He kept reflecting on himself. The entire team arrived at the entrance of the Sky Treasure Pavilion in this awkward atmosphere. Even though it was still early, arge group of warriors had already gathered outside the Sky Treasure Pavilion. It was crowded and noisy. "Oh my god Why are there so many people?! Is everyone so rich now?" Yu could not help but mutter. This five-star treasure appraisal meeting used a membership system. Only by paying a considerable membership fee in the early stages could one obtain the qualification to participate. Because of Madam Qi, Chu Feng and the others did not have to spend this money. However, the others had to pay at least 10,000 drops of Star Domain Essence to enter! This number had already exceeded the endurance of most warriors below the divine rank! Their entire wealth might only be eight or ten thousand drops of Star Domain Essence. It might not even be enough to pay the entrance fee! Those who were willing to buy such tickets had to be at least divine-grade experts, and they had to be quite strong! Otherwise, they would not have the capital to fight for the treasure! So Chu Feng took a nce at the crowd before him. He could not help but swallow. They were all divine-grade experts. There were even arge number of Intermediate Gods. Even the number of Greater Gods was two digits. For example, Elder Xia Kong of the Human Imperial Pce, the one-armed old man of the Dark Ice n, the Inferno Spiritual Master of the Green me n, Jian Ba of the Eighth Sword Sect, Yin Sheng of the Demondawn Pce, Elder Chi Jiao of the Heavenly Essence n These were all old acquaintances. Other than them, there were also many unfamiliar faces that he had never seen in the trialpetition. Everyone wanted to fight for as many opportunities as possible for their uing trip to the Lost Continent! Furthermore, this was only the beginning. There might be more expertsingter! There might even be a true Divine Lord expert! No, there would definitely be Divine Lord experts who could not hold back and came! One could tell just by thinking about it. In the top treasure appraisal meeting in the world, there were countless treasures. Even for a Divine Lord expert, it was a huge temptation! He might be able to get one or two treasures that were very useful for his cultivation! This appraisal meeting could be said to have gathered all the geniuses in the world! There were countless geniuses, experts, and wealth Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but gulp. "There are really many experts in this world!" "I just don''t know if the Star Domain Essence I prepared is enough topete with these guys" Before today, Chu Feng estimated that his pile of divine weapons could be auctioned off for at least ten million Star Domain Essence. With such a huge wealth, even if he did not sweep through the entire ce, he could at least easily obtain a few trump cards, right? But now, Chu Feng suddenly had doubts about his wealth "I think I''m still a poor person" Chu Feng muttered to himself uncertainly. Beside him, Shu Wanjuan could not help but mutter. "Why are some old fellows who haven''t been out in a long time here this time?!" "It''s over, it''s over. I thought that a few million Star Domain Essence was enough to crush everyone. Who knew that those people would suddenly appear? Isn''t this ruining my ns?!" "These old fellows have lived for a long time and are ruthless. They have long umted countless wealth. All of them are extremely rich!" Shu Wanjuan looked like he had nothing to live for. He sighed with Chu Feng. He felt extremely ufortable. Of course, they were not the only ones who had such thoughts. Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone felt that they were not prepared enough! If only they could gather more Star Domain Essence! Wailing sounds rose and fell. Everyone present was already used to it. Just as the discussion on the ground was in full swing, in the sky, powerful existences seemed to have quietly arrived. However, all of them were hiding, as if they could not be bothered to join forces with the little bugs on the ground. They hid proudly in the depths of the sky. Chu Feng naturally did not know any of this. After waiting for two hours, the door of the Sky Treasure Pavilion finally opened. A middle-aged man took the lead and leaped out of the main door. His aura was extremely powerful, vaguely causing the world to tremble! Without a doubt, this was a Divine Lord expert! However, this Divine Lord expert did not have the arrogance of an expert. After standing still, he smiled and cupped his hands gently at everyone. "Thank you foring to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. I, Bao San''er, am here to wee you. The appraisal meeting will begin soon. Pleasee in and have a chat!" He was clearly an extremely powerful Divine Lord expert, but no one could feel any pressure from him. Instead, he had the tact and sophistry of a businessman. As he spoke, he lowered his stance. But no matter what, this was a genuine Divine Lord. The crowd was still quite polite. "Haha, Third Master Bao, you''re too polite!" "Who doesn''t know that the Third Master of the Sky Treasure Pavilion is a famous Divine Lord expert? He even killed a Divine Lord!" "It''s our honor to be personally weed by Third Master Bao!" The crowd also responded. They had given the middle-aged man enough face. "Haha, then let''s cut the crap. Pleasee in!" This Third Master Bao looked quite happy. He shed and vacated the entrance for everyone. Behind him, all the staff of the Sky Treasure Pavilion had also walked out and stood on both sides. Those big shots who were usually high and mighty was actually acting as attendants! This behavior could be said to have given everyone enough face! Beside Chu Feng, Shu Wanjuan sighed. "No wonder the Sky Treasure Pavilion''s business is expanding! It''s not without reason!" Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. Because he saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Madam Qi! The current Madam Qi had finally be the hall master of the forging area. In the entire Sky Treasure Pavilion, she was considered a middle-level manager. She had quite a bit of authority. Sensing Chu Feng''s gaze, she smiled leisurely. She reached out gently. "Everyone Pleasee in!" Chapter 954 All Parties Are Here, Prepared! With a spectacr salutation, everyone began to file in. Under Madam Qi''s lead, Chu Feng and the others walked into the venue. In order to hold this five-star treasure appraisal meeting, the Sky Treasure Pavilion was actually so extravagant that they used spatial treasures to build an extremely vast and huge hall internally. There was no end in sight. The hall was dazzling and luxurious. The golden bricks and jade tiles were pleasing to the eye. Beside him, Shu Wanjuan couldn''t help but click his tongue. "If I''m not wrong, every brick and tile here has been refined by experts in the Dao of Space. The technique of space expansion has been used to the extreme!" "Such a hall can''t be built without tens of millions of Star Domain Essence." Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. Good lord, all the assets he was so proud of were actually not enough to build a hall! This was too extravagant! How rich was the Sky Treasure Pavilion?! Chu Feng gulped. If only he could rob the Sky Treasure Pavilion Then he would no longer have to worry about not having enough energy to open up a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode Of course, after sensing the powerful auras around him, Chu Feng tactfully put away this suicidal thought. The Sky Treasure Pavilion had so much wealth, but it could still stand in the Third World for countless years. It was obvious that its strength was definitely not bad! There might be more than one Divine Lord expert! Furthermore, its rtionship with the Starlight Hall was extraordinary. Swallowing, Chu Feng immediately chose to mp his tail. Under Madam Qi''s lead, everyone entered the hall. "Little Brother Chu Feng, sit here for now. If there''s anything you need, just call me." Madam Qi winked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng was so frightened that he retreated repeatedly. Ever since she sat in the position of the Hall Master of the Forging Area with Chu Feng''s help, Madam Qi became even more enthusiastic about Chu Feng. Through the ultra-long-rangemunication device, she would greet him every few days. Chu Feng was so frightened that he did not even dare to reply. Chu Feng did not want to poach Ye Tiannan''s woman Seeing Chu Feng''s expression, Madam Qi snorted lightly. However, she did not take it to heart. She was just teasing Chu Feng. Her beautiful eyes curved and she sent a voice transmission. "Little Brother Chu Feng, I know that you will probably need a lot of Star Domain Essence to participate in this treasure appraisal meeting. Therefore, I specially applied to the headquarters and temporarily mortgaged your divine weapons to the Sky Treasure Pavilion for eight million Star Domain Essence. After they''re finally auctioned, you will refund for any overpayment, or pay for any deficiency." "In other words, even before your divine weapons are auctioned, if you see a treasure you like, you can still participate in thepetition. You won''t miss the opportunity." Hearing Madam Qi''s words, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. Awesome! Originally, Chu Feng was worried that if his divine weapons appeared toote, he would miss the treasures before that! After all, the money had not arrived yet. It was not his! Madam Qi''s actions solved a huge problem for Chu Feng! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Was this how easy it was to have someone backing you up in the court? The ancients were not lying! "Look, your sister is nice to you, isn''t she?" Madam Qi did not stand on ceremony and winked at Chu Feng. "Ah, right, right." Chu Feng nodded perfunctorily. "Hmph! The appraisal meeting is about to begin. I have to go and prepare first. Call me if there''s anything!" Madam Qi clearly saw through Chu Feng''s perfunctory attitude. She snorted lightly and could not be bothered to say anything else. She left. Chu Feng was happy to be left alone. After sitting down with everyone, he began to size up the surrounding crowd. His gaze swept across familiar faces and some powerful but unfamiliar warriors. Chu Feng also paid attention to them. These old fellows would probably be hispetitorster. After looking around, Chu Feng was surprised to discover that Huangpu You had not appeared. Beside him, Yu also realized this and could not help but say, "Huangpu You actually didn''te? Could it be that because he knew that everyone was going to beat him up, he decided not toe?" Dongfang Hu took over. "That''s good! In that case, this guy will probably miss many opportunities!" Chu Feng curled his lip. "How is that possible?!" "How can he give up such an opportunity to increase his strength!" "Do you see those luxurious private rooms on the second floor? He might be inside." "Also, he might as well send an agent over. He can just remote control them from behind. Anyway, it''s only apetition of wealth at the treasure appraisal meeting. It has nothing to do with strength." "There are many ways." Chu Feng was not naive enough to think that someone like Huangpu You would not even be able to deal with this situation. The situation was indeed as Chu Feng had said. In the private room on the second floor, behind a burly golden-robed figure, Huangpu You was also staring fixedly in Chu Feng''s direction in the hall. "You''er, don''t let hatred blind your eyes. This will affect your judgment. Just wait until we reach the Lost Continent." The golden-robed figure seemed to have sensed the hatred in Huangpu You''s heart and advised softly. "I understand. Thank you for your trouble, Third Pce Master." Although Huangpu You said that, the killing intent in his eyes did not decrease at all. When the golden-robed figure saw this, he could only shake his head helplessly. After all, he was not the Great Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce. His words were probably not very useful in Huangpu You''s heart. On the other side, in a luxurious private room on the second floor, Demon Son Er Qi sat at the top. Beside him, a dark-robed middle-aged man stood respectfully. From his aura, this shadow middle-aged man was actually a genuine Divine Lord, but he had a respectful attitude towards this genius from Demondawn Pce. If word got out, countless people would be shocked! A genius was a genius, but not an expert! Not to mention making a Divine Lord grovel! This was definitely unheard of. However, the two people in the private room seemed to be used to this type of interaction. "Your Highness, for this five-star treasure appraisal meeting, the Demon Emperor has already made an agreement with the Master of the Demondawn Pce." "In this appraisal meeting, the entire Demondawn Pce will fully support you. A total of 30 million drops of Star Domain Essence has been brought here. If there''s a need, they will also mortgage some treasures to the Sky Treasure Pavilion for more Star Domain Essence." "And in return, in the Lost Continent, the Demondawn Pce needs you to help them obtain something" "But don''t worry, it definitely won''t go against our goal. Otherwise, the Demon Emperor wouldn''t have agreed so easily." Er Qi listened to the shadow middle-aged man''s report and nodded silently. "30 million drops of Star Domain Essence? Our Pce Master is quite generous" Chapter 955 Auction, Three Bodies! Incarnations Of Heaven And Earth! The seconds ticked by. The Divine Lords were in the private rooms on the second floor while the others sat quietly in the hall. Everyone hade prepared. Everyone quietly waited for the highest-grade appraisal meeting in history to officially begin. The hall of the Sky Treasure Pavilion was silent on the surface. However, only those involved heard the secret voice transmissions. Wind blew and undercurrents surged. A war that could not be seen officially began as Third Master Bao slowly ascended the stage and sounded the drums! "Everyone, your old friend, I, Bao San, will boldly host this five-star treasure appraisal meeting today! If I do anything wrong, I hope you can forgive me!" Third Master Bao, who was dressed in a luxurious robe, was holding two crystal clear stones of extraordinary quality in his hand. He was smiling at everyone. Below the stage, everyone yed along. "Who in the world doesn''t know your name? It''s said that there''s nothing you can''t sell. Today, I can finally see it!" "Haha, Third Master Bao, cut the crap. We can''t wait! If there''s anything good, hurry up and move it out!" Third Master Bao usually did not put on any airs. Therefore, even some divine-grade experts dared to joke with the other party. As expected, Third Master Bao was not angry at all. "Haha, you''re right. I hate the red tape the most. Everyone is already tired of pleasantries. Alright, let''s get straight to the point!" "This first treasure, tsk tsk, good stuff!" As he spoke, a dazzling golden box suddenly rose from the middle of the auction stage. One could vaguely sense the dense energy fluctuations inside. It was clearly extraordinary! Third Master Bao did not beat around the bush. He opened the golden box and revealed the true appearance of the treasure inside. "As for the first item, the Sky Treasure Pavilion didn''t prepare anything good. I''ll give you a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode!" "What?! A seventh-grade Spiritual Abode at the very beginning?!" "Oh my god! The standard of this appraisal meeting is too high?!" There were exmations in the crowd. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The first item was a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. Didn''t that mean that there were many treasurester on that were far more valuable than a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode in the eyes of the Sky Treasure Pavilion?! True peerless treasures! Chu Feng immediately became excited. Alright! The more good things there were, the better! Even Chu Feng was like this, let alone the others. The entire hall was in an uproar because of Third Master Bao''s words. Seeing this, Third Master Bao smiled faintly. This was the effect he wanted. If everyone was not excited, how could they fight for treasures? Then, he casually held the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode in his hand and said calmly, "Oh, right. I forgot to mention just now that this is a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode inherited from ancient times. It has three worlds. It''s quite well preserved and contains an innate supernatural power." Another simple sentence pushed the auction to a climax again. However, Third Master Bao was still not satisfied and continued. "The most special thing is that in the center of every world of this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, there is a towering body!" "We specte that it is the manifestation of this Spiritual Abode''s innate supernatural power!" "These three bodies are the incarnations of heaven and earth!" "They gather everything!" As he spoke, Third Master Bao swung his hand and the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode expanded in the wind. Three giant figures appeared. Third Master Bao''s eyes flickered as he muttered. "The elites of the Sky Treasure Pavilion have already found some clues about these three bodies. They are the essence of this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode!" "The incarnations of heaven and earth!" "If a warrior fuses with it in battle, it''s equivalent to fusing with a world! It can greatly increase the basic qualities of the warrior!" "ording to their characteristics, we named them the Invincible Vajra Body, the Vast Heaven Green Lightning Body, and the Vairocana Body!" "In addition, every body contains at least thousands of lun of energy!" "Furthermore, after every battle, the three bodies can recover their energy on their own. It can be said to be an endless reserve energy!" Just as Third Master Bao finished speaking, everyone fell silent for a moment. Because these words were slightly obscure to some weaklings. However, some Greater Gods instantly became excited. Putting everything else aside, the three bodies added up to nearly 10,000 lun of energy! It was enough to make them excited! Lun was a unit that measured the natural energy of the Spiritual Abode in a warrior''s body. One had to know that thebined energy of an ordinary Greater God with four worlds was estimated to be about 10,000 lun. And the natural energy of the Spiritual Abode was the source of power for all warriors! All moves and Dao techniques required energy to amplify. As a result, the amount of energy would directly affect the strength of a warrior! And now, these three bodies actually contained 10,000 lun of energy,parable to the total energy of a Greater God! If one fused these three bodies into oneself during a battle, the energy of one''s Spiritual Abode would double! Thebat strength and endurance in the end would more than double! An ordinary Greater God could easilypare to a top-notch Greater God! Furthermore, if one''s realm was high enough, one could even wrestle with a peak-level Greater God! Of course, it was also extremely beneficial to warriors below the Greater Gods. It was equivalent to giving you a basic bodyparable to a Greater God. How could it not be strong?! After understanding all of this, Chu Feng''s eyes immediately widened. What a great opportunity! He really got what he wanted! Chu Feng already felt that his Bloodthirsty Berserk Talent was somewhat outdated. When his opponents were some Heaven Martial Realm and quasi-god Realm experts, this talent was a marvelous skill. However, now that Chu Feng''s opponents had be a group of peerless geniuses that were Intermediate Gods and Greater Gods, it was somewhat inferior. His explosive power was not enough! The reason why Chu Feng could fight with some Greater Gods was entirely because his realm was too high! It made up for this shoring. However, Chu Feng knew very well that this was not a solution! One could tell just by thinking about it. Chu Feng did not even have a Spiritual Abode. It was equivalent to not having any world. As for the enemy, they each had three or four worlds. How big was the difference?! Unless Chu Feng could immediately establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, he would always fall behind this group of people in terms of foundation! Chu Feng was extremely troubled by this matter. Now, there was actually a silver lining. If he could possess these three bodies, once they fused in battle, it would be equivalent to carrying three worlds with himself! Even if they were not created by him and the effect had to be discounted, it was still much better than before! With Chu Feng''s realm, if his basic physical qualities increased, it would not be too much to say that his strength would soar, right?! Chapter 956 - 956 Competition! The Bidding Begins! 956 Competition! The Bidding Begins! Chu Feng was extremely excited. Not to mention anything else, as long as he could fuse with a body, the effect would probably not be inferior to his Bloodthirsty Berserk talent. After fusing with the second body, Chu Feng estimated that his basic qualities might beparable to some Intermediate Gods. Chu Feng could not say for sure if he couldpare to a Greater God after fusing with three bodies. After all, he did not have a Spiritual Abode and could only use his body to forcefully fuse with it. Not only was it more difficult, the effect might also be greatly reduced. However, even the basic physical qualities of a peak Intermediate God were enough for Chu Feng! In that case, he, Chu Feng, was equivalent to standing on the same starting line as Huangpu You, Demon Son Er Qi, and the others! After all, these two were only peak-level Intermediate Gods who had established three heavens! However, with Chu Fengs invincible realm, he couldpletely sweep through the two of them! Therefore, to Chu Feng, this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode could be said to be a timely rain that changed his fate! He could not lose it! Chu Feng sighed again. In ancient times, the research on the Spiritual Abode was really not something the current era couldpare to. To contain everything from the world in one body, such a method could be considered a miracle! Moreover, it had once again proven the diversity of characteristics of a high-grade Spiritual Abode. Before this, who would have thought that the Spiritual Abode could be used like this?! On this side, Chu Feng was looking forward to it! On the other side, some people had their own ns. In the private room of the Human Imperial Pce, Huangpu You narrowed his eyes and was straightforward. Third Pce Master, I think we have to take this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. In front of him, the golden-robed figure turned around in confusion. To you, this thing is not valuable, right? Even if you obtain it, it will be very difficult for you to have the strength of an invincible Greater God. After all After a pause, the golden-robed figure continued. After all, the source of your strength is mainly sacrificing living beings. It has nothing to do with your foundation The golden-robed figure did not hesitate and spoke bluntly. The higher-ups of the Human Imperial Pce had long known that Huangpu You had obtained the demonic inheritance, and they still chose to fully support him. Their support was even stronger than before! After all, the sacrificial method increased ones strength too much! If he were to disregard everything, it would be enough for Huangpu You to unleash an unimaginable effect in the Lost Continent! As for the terrifying consequences in the future What was there to be afraid of! Even if a hole was made in the sky, those tall people would hold it up. Master Gods and Great Emperors could not appear, but they were not dead! In the future, they would definitely return. The Human Imperial Pce did notck such top-notch experts! In that case, what was there to be afraid of? Therefore, the entire Human Imperial Pce had long nurtured Huangpu You as the next Pce Master! Now that he heard Huangpu You speak, even if the Third Pce Master felt that there was no need, he chose to listen to Huangpu Yous exnation. Seeing the gaze of the golden-robed figure, Huangpu You cast his eyes at Chu Feng. His tone was low and solemn. To me, this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode might be just the icing on the cake, but to Chu Feng its a treasure that can defy the heavens and change his fate! No one was stupid. Everyone knew Chu Fengs situation very well. His realm was extremely high, but his foundation was extremely low! With both extremes gathered on one person, it could be considered a wonder in the world. It was also because of this that Chu Fengs strength wasparable to an ordinary Greater God. However, if Chu Feng were to make up for the ws in his foundation, a true monster would undoubtedly be born! Therefore, Huangpu You was extremely determined. It doesnt matter who obtains these three bodies, but it cant be Chu Feng! This child has a deep grudge with our Human Imperial Pce. If we really let him seed, this trip to the Lost Continent will be the beginning of the nightmare of our Human Imperial Pce! Therefore, no matter the price, we must not give this item to Chu Feng! Hearing Huangpu Yous exnation, the Third Pce Master could not help but nod. This made sense. Unknowingly, Chu Fengs threat had actually reached such a level! Huangpu You continued. Actually, Third Pce Master, you dont have to be too worried. Although Chu Fengs strength is monstrous, hes too young. How much wealth can he have? Our Human Imperial Pce has prepared nearly 30 million drops of Star Domain Essence for this treasure appraisal meeting. How can Chu Fengpete with us? The golden-robed figure felt that it made sense. If such a genius did not have the help of arge force, they would at most have a few million drops of Star Domain Essence, which would be nothing. He had a n. The golden-robed figure slowly nodded. Alright, lets do as you say. While they were secretly nning, on the other side, in the private room of the Demondawn Pce not far away, the middle-aged man in the shadows also nced at Chu Feng worriedly. Your Highness, looking at how determined that Chu Feng is, should we disrupt his n? Hearing this, Demon Son Er Qi raised his eyebrows slightly and grinned. Disrupt his n? Why? The middle-aged man in the shadow was puzzled. Your Highness, arent you worried that this childs strength will increase greatly after obtaining the three bodies? Chu Feng is the number one enemy of the Abyss! The Demon Emperor cant wait to kill him! Demon Son Er Qi only smiled faintly. Afraid? Of course Im afraid, but Im also afraid of Huangpu Yous evil technique! Now that the two of them are focused on each other, Im afraid they dont take me seriously at all. This cant be better. Why should I stand out? Just let them fight. No matter who wins, there will be no loss for us. Remember the goal of our trip! In order to achieve this goal, everything else can wait! If the n seeds, no matter how strong Chu Feng is, he will be powerless to reverse the situation! Our Abyssal Army will definitely sweep through the Earth God and even dominate the entire universe in the future! Demon Son Er Qi smiled faintly. Therefore, well just sit and watch the dogs fight, understand? When the middle-aged man heard this, he came to a realization and ttered him. Your Highness is indeed farsighted! Demon Son Er Qi only waved his hand and did not take it to heart. There are still variables. We still have to be careful At this moment, undercurrents surged in the hall. Someone coveted this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode. Someone had other motives. Whether it was true or false, everything was disturbing, as if they were enveloped by fog. At this moment, Third Master Bao said loudly, I hereby announce that the auction for this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode will begin now! The starting price is one million drops of Star Domain Essence! Right after that, everyone eximed. Oh my god? A million drops of Star Domain Essence?! Isnt this too expensive?! This starting price isparable to a Divine Lord weapon. Who can afford it?! Chapter 957 Crazy Competition! For a moment, everyoneined. Some of the eager Greater Gods instantly gave up. Not to mention the Intermediate Gods and Lesser Gods who were nning to join in the fun. To them, this number was no different from a sky-high price! After all, generally speaking, the total assets of an ordinary Greater God were about a million drops of Star Domain Essence. It was just enough for the starting price. How could they participate in the bidding? Unless they had the backing of arge family or were a powerful warrior, they could only watch enviously. When Chu Feng heard this astronomical starting price, although he was surprised, it was still within his expectations. After all, it was a treasure that could allow a Greater God to advance another level. This price was normal. However, the starting price was already more than a million, so the final price would probably double. Three to four million was not impossible! "This money came too easily! The Sky Treasure Pavilion is really making a killing" Chu Feng curled his lip. He had worked hard for three to five days without sleep to forge a Divine Lord weapon. It was probably only worth a million drops of Star Domain Essence. Comparisons were really infuriating! Of course, if anyone else heard this, they would probably want to kill him. Don''t be too condescending! If he could earn a million in three to five days, why would he stillin?! However, Chu Feng had his own difficulties. There was really no time! He also wanted to forge more divine weapons and umte more wealth, but during this period of time, he was really busy! However, Chu Feng pondered to himself. The Sky Treasure Pavilion had mortgaged eight million drops of Star Domain Essence to him. It should be enough to auction this thing! Chu Feng had already made up his mind that no matter how much Star Domain Essence it required, he would definitely snatch this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! After a short silence, the auction officially began. Someone could not hold back his desire and raised the number te in his hand. "One million!" He was actually a peak Intermediate God. These one million drops of Star Domain Essence were probably all his wealth. Compared to the other Intermediate Gods, this person was definitely rich. However, in the five-star treasure appraisal meeting with many big shots, it was not enough. Soon, someone snorted. "How petty. You want to take away this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode with just a million drops of Star Domain Essence? 1.5 million!" To increase the price by 500,000 all of a sudden, this person probably wanted to scare away the otherpetitors. But clearly, some true experts would not fall for his trick at all. The hot-tempered Inferno Spiritual Master of the Green me n stood up and shouted, "2 million!" Shu Wanjuan could not help but participate. "2.1 million!" But then, the voice of Shu Wanjuan was suppressed. At this moment, no one cared about each other. Everyone relied on their own abilities. The auction price soared. It actually broke through the three million mark! Shu Wanjuan smacked his lips. "Tsk tsk, there are so many rich people!" "I''ve only gathered a total of six million drops of Star Domain Essence. I don''t want to waste half of it here!" Shaking his head, he gave up. To peerless geniuses like them, the value of this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode was limited. It would be worth it if he could buy it with one or two million. But it was not worth it if the price was any higher. The price was still slowly rising, but at this price, everyone was already quite rational. No one dared to joke about a few million drops of Star Domain Essence! If they could save more Star Domain Essence now, they would not regret it when they encountered good things in the future. Therefore, the increase in the price had calmed down. There were only a few people left who were bidding. There was a hint of fanaticism in their eyes. Clearly, they were determined to win. Chu Feng had never made a bid. With a nce, he saw that they were all Greater Gods. There were familiar faces and unfamiliar faces. Of course, there was nothing called friendship at the auction. Everyone would rely on their own abilities. Even if Shu Wanjuan and Chu Feng encountered a treasure they both liked, they would fight for it without hesitation! "Haha, alright! Demondawn Pce''s Yin Sheng has offered 3.5 million. Is there a higher price?" At this moment, Third Master Bao disyed his specialty. It was as if he was talented. His bewitching voice resounded through the hall. It made one feel an urge to bid. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Such a small trick naturally could not affect him. However, from the looks of it, the others were hesitating and would not increase the price. Looking at Yin Sheng''s smug expression, it was as if he could carry the treasure home in the next moment. Chu Feng naturally could not let him seed. "4 million." Yin Sheng suddenly looked over. When he saw that it was Chu Feng who had shouted the price, the cold glint in his eyes intensified. He snorted coldly and continued, "4.1 million! I want to see how a genius like you can get so much Star Domain Essence without enough foundation?!" "5 million." Without any hesitation, Chu Feng calmly increased the price. He nced at Yin Sheng and chuckled as if he had thought of something. "Do you know? Your son once said exactly the same thing. What a coincidence." "However, he died a horrible death in the end Well, I killed him." These words ignited Yin Sheng''s anger. How irritating! After killing his son, he was still mocking him. Even Shu Wanjuan felt that Chu Feng was really ruthless when he was vicious! As expected, Yin Sheng stood up in anger. His surging aura swept in all directions. Before he could do anything, a light shed. Third Master Bao waved his hand gently and immediately suppressed Yin Sheng. He said faintly, "Everyone, we''re in business. We can''t make money without peace. Don''t be so angry. If you identally break the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, don''t me me for punishing you." At this moment, the aura around Third Master Bao was as deep as the sea, oppressing everyone present. At this moment, everyone came to a realization. No matter how amiable this Third Master Bao was usually, like a harmless old cat, if one really touched his bottom line, he would instantly turn into a ferocious tiger! In an instant, everyone fell silent. Yin Sheng also felt a lingering fear. If Third Master Bao had killed him just now, he would have been regretful! For a moment, he did not dare to move. The atmosphere was a little oppressive. Perhaps Third Master Bao had also sensed that he used too much strength. He hurriedly smiled again. "Haha, I was just kidding with everyone. Let''s continue the auction!" "Young Friend Chu Feng just offered five million. Is there a higher price?" No one spoke. Yin Sheng also shut up. It was not that he did not want to bid, but he really did not have money. Five million drops of Star Domain Essence! He did not have that much savings in his life! He hammered his seat indignantly. "Hmph! I don''t believe you can really take out so much Star Domain Essence! If you can''t take out the moneyter, you''ll be in trouble!" Yin Sheng thought viciously. Chapter 958 Stubborn! I, Chu Feng, Will Accompany You To The End! No wonder Yin Sheng had such vicious thoughts. Just think about it. He, a Greater God who had lived for tens of thousands of years, could not even take out five million drops of Star Domain Essence. He, Chu Feng, was so young. How could he have so much money?! Not many people knew that Chu Feng was a Master cksmith. Before the trialpetition, Chu Feng was not famous. Naturally, not many people would pay attention to him. After the trialpetition, Chu Feng had never revealed his forging methods again, so nobody knew. Thus, Yin Sheng could not wait to see Chu Feng make a fool of himself. There was a special rule in this five-star treasure appraisal meeting. Every time a treasure was auctioned, the bidder must pay the money for the treasure immediately! Hand over the money and ept the goods! This was to prevent anyone from maliciously bidding and disturbing the order of the venue. The treasures in this appraisal meeting were all priceless. They could not afford any idents! Otherwise, if someone was really bold enough to bid maliciously, even if the Sky Treasure Pavilion killed him in the end, the treasure appraisal meeting would have long ended and the losses would not bepensated. This kind of transaction could maximize the benefits of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. If the person bidding maliciously could not afford it, they could just redo the auction. The rich people were all here, so there was no loss. However, just as Yin Sheng was waiting for Chu Feng to embarrass himself, he discovered that Chu Feng was still sitting calmly as if he did not care. "Kid, you''re really good at pretending!" In his anger, Yin Sheng even ignored his pride and mocked him. Chu Feng could not help but sneer. "What am I pretending for? If you still have more Star Domain Essence, just continue bidding. I''ll definitely apany you to the end. If you don''t have money, shut up, clown." Yin Sheng was rendered speechless by Chu Feng. He did not have the guts to really bid maliciously. Just as he was about to say a few more words to regain his dignity, suddenly, a cold voice resounded throughout the entire ce. "Chu Feng, you''re in a good mood. In that case, I want to y with you." Hearing this voice, someone eximed. "Huangpu You? He actually dares toe?! Isn''t he afraid of being blocked?" "Can''t you see that he''s in the private room on the second floor? What''s there to be afraid of with someone protecting him?" "Looks like the grudges in the trialpetition extend to this auction again." Chu Feng could not help but look up at the private room on the second floor. A disdainful smile appeared on his face. You really came. I knew you wouldn''t be willing to hold back. Chu Feng had anticipated this scene. He was not surprised. Some people would not be willing to watch him obtain such an opportunity. Because they were afraid. They were afraid that if he became stronger, he would ruin their ns. In that case, let''s see how strong they were. Chu Feng wanted to see how much real money these people were willing to take out to disrupt him. Eight million? Ten million? Or twenty million? If these people really dared to risk everything and abandon all the treasures toe just to destroy his opportunity, Chu Feng would respect them as men! Unfortunately, did they have the guts? Seeing Huangpu You walk to the window, Chu Feng sneered. "In that case, please make a bid, Brother Huangpu." Huangpu You also sneered. "In that case, I''ll ept it respectfully. I''ll increase the price a little to show my sincerity. 5.1 million!" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth rose slightly. "If you feel sorry for the money, just say so. Don''t tter yourself." Five million drops of Star Domain Essence was not a small number. Huangpu You''s heart ached! The Human Imperial Pce had gathered a total of 30 million drops of Star Domain Essence this time. If they consumed too much on this first treasure, how could theypeteter? In particr, it was said that the final treasure of this five-star treasure appraisal meeting could be said to be a peerless treasure! It was even enough to start a war between Divine Lords! Who would be willing to give it up? He was filled with worries, but he wanted to disrupt Chu Feng. Thus, he could only do such a thing. He was unable to refute Chu Feng''s mockery. On the other hand, Chu Feng did not think too much about it. If he could take this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng would not care even if he had to give up everything else. Only by obtaining it would it truly belong to him! "6 million!" Without hesitation, he increased the price by another million drops of Star Domain Essence. This determination made everyone present swallow. The corners of Shu Wanjuan''s mouth twitched. "Good lord, where did you get so much money?" "I risked my life and explored countless dangerousnds. After hundreds of years of umtion, I''ve only gathered 6 million drops of Star Domain Essence Good lord, you just offered the same number!" Chu Feng smiled lightly and could not be bothered with him. Anyway, money came easily, so it did not hurt to spend it. If he really wanted to focus on making money, Chu Feng had too many ways. Even though it seemed like Chu Feng only had eight million mortgaged by the Sky Treasure Pavilion, if Chu Feng really wanted to, it would be a piece of cake to double it. Who asked him to have so many things that others could not ask for However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chu Feng did not want to go that far. In the end, money was just floating clouds. Without the corresponding strength, even if one had monstrous wealth, one might only be able to benefit others in the end. Seeing Chu Feng''s confident and calm appearance, a dark cloud enveloped Huangpu You''s heart. However, he still braced himself and said, "Hmph! What nonsense! You''re just an itinerant martial artist. How can youpete with my Human Imperial Pce? I was just giving you some face just now! 6.1 million!" Chu Feng sneered. "Your voice is loud enough, but you''re not very confident. You boasted like a tiger, but your price is just so-so. Tsk tsk tsk." "In the future, learn from your grandfather what it means to do what you say! 8 million! Come on, aren''t you stubborn? Just add another 100,000! Do you dare?!" Chu Feng''s slightly crazy voice echoed throughout the entire ce. Everyone could not help but gasp. "Damn, is Chu Feng crazy? He increased the price by two million?!" "Is this an auction or are you angry?" "What was originally at most three to four million has actually doubled! Even if they get it, it''s a huge loss!" "You''re still young and impetuous!" Chu Feng simply ignored the discussions around him and stared fixedly at Huangpu You. His actions were not as irrational as everyone said! On the contrary, he was extremely rational! This time, Huangpu You hade with the intention of disrupting him. No matter how much he shouted, the other party would probably increase the price again. In that case, he might as well risk it all. It would be best if he could scare the other party away. If he could not, he would find another way! Chu Feng went against the Human Imperial Pce! If you want to y, I''ll y with you! No matter ten million or thirty million, I''ll apany you to the end! I have many ways to make money! You do not think about how to improve yourself and only think about some crooked methods. At worst, let''s both suffer Chapter 959 - 959 Resolution! Boldness! Dilemma! 959 Resolution! Boldness! Dilemma! Chu Feng was ruthless this time. At most, Ill only bid for this treasure at this five-star treasure appraisal meeting! The more you want to disrupt me, the more I cant let you have your way! I want to see how much Star Domain Essence there is in your Human Imperial Pce! !! I dare to risk it all. Do you dare?! At this moment, Chu Fengs crazy aura caused everyone around him to look sideways. In the private room on the second floor, Huangpu You couldnt help but take a deep breath. He had never expected Chu Feng to be so decisive. What was even more unexpected was that Chu Feng, who was only an itinerant cultivator, could actually offer eight million?! Where did he get his confidence from? Huangpu You did not believe that Chu Feng would be stupid enough to bid randomly. Offending the Sky Treasure Pavilion would be a huge problem. Thus, Chu Feng definitely had something to rely on! Now, there were only two options left in front of Huangpu You. First, give up! Let Chu Feng obtain this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode at a sky-high price of eight million and suffer a huge loss. That would be a worthwhile trip. However, the consequence was that after Chu Feng obtained this Spiritual Abode, his strength might soar in a short period of time! His threat to the Human Imperial Pce would greatly increase! He even threatened the arrangements of the Human Imperial Pce in the Lost Continent! That was something Huangpu You did not want to see. The second option was to fight Chu Feng to the end. Huangpu You believed that in reality, the wealth in Chu Fengs hands was definitely iparable to a behemoth like the Human Imperial Pce. Not to mention the 30 million drops of Star Domain Essence, other rare treasures could be converted into Star Domain Essence at any time! How could he, Chu Feng,pare? Therefore, to Huangpu You, the only thing he needed to consider was whether it was worth it! Huangpus eyes kept flickering. He seemed to be thinking. Beside him, the golden-robed figure could not stand it anymore. He said anxiously, Youer, dont be rash! 8 million drops of Star Domain Essence is not a small number! There are still many precious treasures behind. If wepete too fiercely with Chu Feng, even if we win in the end, well probably lose all the opportunities after that. Its not worth it! If theres really no other way give up! The voice of the golden-robed figure echoed in the private room, but Huangpu You seemed to have turned a deaf ear. However, the ferocious glint in his eyes became even more intense. Suddenly, he growled like a beast. Fight! We must fight! And fight to the end! We must stop Chu Feng! We must not let him have the chance to be stronger again! If Chu Feng dares, why wouldnt I, Huangpu You, dare?! The golden-robed figure was furious. Youer! Dont be blinded by hatred! I know that youve been brooding because youve been embarrassed by Chu Feng. However, this matter is very important. I will definitely not let you go too far just because of your rage! Huangpu You suddenly raised his head and muttered, Im very rational now! My decision has nothing to do with face! After the sacrificial technique was revealed, do you think I still care about this? I just feel that the crazier Chu Feng is, the more it means that theres a need for us to disrupt him! I have a feeling that if Chu Feng seeds today, this child will definitely be the greatest obstacle in our trip to the Lost Continent! The golden-robed figure wanted to say something else, but just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Huangpu You. Third Pce Master! Before we left, the Great Pce Master said that I, Huangpu You, would be in charge of this operation! You, the Third Pce Master, will only assist His determined voice echoed in the private room. Silence. One could hear a pin drop. The golden-robed figure was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect Huangpu You to dare to speak to him like this! For a moment, he did not know how to speak. I will bear all the consequences of what I do today! At this moment, Huangpu You had truly disyed the decisiveness of a peerless genius. Even when facing a Divine Lord expert, he would not give in at all! Because he knew that if he retreated now, he might never have a chance to make up for it in the future. He knew Chu Fengs talent all too well Therefore, he could not retreat! The golden-robed figure continued to remain silent. Huangpu You did not care and continued, Third Pce Master, Ive offended you this time. I can also promise you, Pce Master, that I will set 15 million drops of Star Domain Essence as my bottom line! If Chu Feng can really take out 15 million, then the heavens are blessing him. I, Huangpu You, will admit defeat! In Huangpu You and even everyones thoughts, it was impossible for an itinerant martial artist to have more than 15 million drops of Star Domain Essence! Even arge n like the Heavenly Essence n would find it difficult to take it out in one go! Huangpu Yous actions had already overestimated Chu Feng. It could be seen how much Huangpu You valued Chu Feng. Hearing Huangpu Yous determined voice, the golden-robed figure could only sigh and shake his head. Forget it, forget it. From now on, its the world of you young people. Do as you see fit. Since Big Brother asked you to be in charge of everything, he must have his reasons. Although Im strong, sometimes Im indeed not bold enough. I dont agree, but Ill hold my objection. Ill fully support you from now on. Huangpu You was overjoyed. Thank you for your help, Third Pce Master! As he spoke, he shouted impatiently at the hall, Our Human Imperial Pce, 8.1 million! It was still only an additional 100,000, but the effect this time waspletely different. Everyone was shocked. No one dared tough at him anymore. Not everyone could have such boldness! Hearing this voice, the smile on Chu Fengs face slowly dissipated. A hint of seriousness shed across his eyes. I think Ive underestimated you. Chu Feng sighed. When did Huangpu You be so bold? Now its my turn to be in trouble! Chu Feng frowned. He suddenly felt that he had boasted a little too early There were indeed many ways to make money, but all of them were quite risky! For example, the countless undead in his hands! They were all popr items. Unfortunately, although there were many liches, their price was too low. One was only about one to two hundred drops of Star Domain Essence. The lich army in his handsbined was probably only one or two million. It waspletely not enough topete with Huangpu You! The remaining Terror Knight?! This was definitely a treasure that could make everyone go crazy! The legendary top-grade talented undead! It contained the existence of the divine light of heaven and earth! Cultivated with a Spiritual Abode, it would be something that countless experts would go crazy over! Even if it was only in the Spirit Realm now, the price of each one was probably at least tens of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence! Unfortunately, if Chu Feng dared to take it out for auction, one or two was probably nothing, but if hundreds or thousands of them appeared at once, even a fool would know that there was something wrong! Then Chu Feng would be in big trouble! He could mass produce the divine light of heaven and earth? Even a Master God, no, a Great Emperor might not be able to protect him! Chu Feng was immediately in a dilemma. He calcted in his heart. Other than the undead army, what else could he do? Forging? That was a way. But there was no time So what should he do?! Chapter 960 Unexpected And Reasonable! Poor Grandmaster! Chu Feng sighed. As expected, no genius was easy to deal with! Although Huangpu You had been tricked by him in the trial world, he could not underestimate that guy because of this. If you''re not careful, they might cause you a huge problem! ? Chu Feng was in a dilemma. He did not dare to take out the undead army. Forging required too much time. In reality, to Chu Feng, it only took him about three days to forge a Divine Lord weapon. The cost was about 100,000, but the price could reach a million or even a few million. With just a turn of his hand, he would earn a profit of ten or dozens of times! If Chu Feng was given enough time, with his efficiency, he would easily be as rich as anyone. Who would dare topete with him in wealth? Unfortunately, he had been busy cultivating previously and did not have time to forge more divine weapons. Other than that, Chu Feng actually had a super trump card in his hand. If he used it, he could also crush them! However, after thinking about it, Chu Feng still felt that he could not expose himself too early. After all, he was also very interested in the legendary finale treasure in this five-star treasure appraisal meeting If he exposed that trump card now and made the others wary and join forces, he would be asking for trouble. So what should he do? Chu Feng''s mind raced. All his thoughts were rejected. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Chu Feng pped his thigh. Oh right, how could he have forgotten about that old fellow?! Old Mo! This old man was a genuine Grandmaster cksmith! In terms of wealth, who dared topare to Old Mo?! The other Master cksmiths were all extremely rich, let alone this number one cksmith grandmaster! He was probably as wealthy as the national vault of a country, right?! Chu Feng''s final response was both unexpected and reasonable. A short solution Borrow money! It was novel and simple. I''m young now and not umted enough. I''m short of money. It''s not too much to ask the senior for help, right? Furthermore, this method could be said to have no future trouble! Of course, if he did not repay the money he owed in the future, the old man might chase after him crazily! He immediately did it! Taking advantage of the shock and chaos, Chu Feng hurriedly took out his ultra-long-rangemunication device and dialed Old Mo''s contact number. After a few beeps, the old man''s impatient roar came from the other side. "Kid! Don''t rush me! I''ll definitely give your saber to you before you head to the Lost Continent! You''re so young, why are you so impatient!" "I''m about to die of exhaustion! How many years has it been since I worked so hard?! And it''s for free!" The moment themunication device was connected, before Chu Feng could speak, he was scolded by the irritable old man. However, Chu Feng did not dare to be angry. Now was not the time when the old man had to beg him a few days ago. He needed the old man now. To borrow money, he had to be more ttering. It was not humiliating! He hurriedlyforted him. "Senior Mo, I''m not in a hurry! You can take your time!" Hearing this, Old Mo''s tone softened. "Hmph, that''s more like it. But you don''te here for nothing. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Chu Feng was in a hurry, so he simply said, "Borrow money!" "Not much. 100 million drops of Star Domain Essence. It shouldn''t be a big deal to you, right?" Chu Feng did not know how much savings the old man had, so he decided to ask for it first. He could slowly bargainter. "How much?! You''re crazy! Sell me and see if it''s worth this price!" On the other side, Old Mo''s hysterical roar suddenly came. It caused Chu Feng''s eardrums to hurt. He rubbed his ears and continued. "No way? Old man, you don''t even have 100 million? Then aren''t you too shabby as the number one grandmaster?" The old man was extremely excited. "Pfft! Kid, you really money is nothing! Go and ask the three pces and four realms who can take out so much liquidity at once?!" "In this world, I''m afraid only the Heavenly Book Academy and the Starlight Hall have hope. But you asked for 100 million. Are you crazy, or am I crazy?!" "Also, why are you still so arrogant when you borrow money?! How dare you mock me! If someone didn''t know better, they would think that I''m borrowing money from you!" Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. He hurriedly apologized. "Then how much can you take out? I''m at the five-star treasure appraisal meeting. Huangpu You is showing off to me. I want to smash him to death with money!" The old man pondered for a moment. It was as if he was fighting against himself. If anyone else hade to borrow money, with the old man''s personality, he would definitely tell them to scram! In this society, the people who owed money were all bosses! Who would be willing to be someone''sckey?! However, if it were Chu Feng, he would not be able to refuse. He had no choice. The old man had taken a fancy to the guy''s future potential. If he offended this vengeful kid because of such a trivial thing, the gains would not make up for the losses! If the guy could be a Divine cksmith in the future, this bit of Star Domain Essence would be nothing. He sighed. The old man finally said reluctantly, "Let me tell you something. I only have 10 million. It''s all my belongings!" "How is that possible?!" Chu Feng nearly cried out in rm. "Old man, if you don''t want to lend it, just say it. There''s no point in lying!" The old man roared. "Bullsh*t! How can you question my credibility! If I lie, I won''t be able to be a Divine cksmith in my life!" In his excitement, the old man swore. Chu Feng was speechless. Hiss Such a vicious oath. This old man was too ruthless to him! However, from this, it could be seen that the old man was really not lying. However, Chu Feng was still confused. How could a Grandmaster cksmith be so poor? He could make a fortune by forging a few Master God weapons, right? For a moment, Chu Feng did not know how to describe it. Where did this old man spend his money? Even sleeping with a different woman every day did not require so much! Seeing that Chu Feng was still confused, the old man exined. "Don''t doubt me! I''m really not lying to you!" "It''s true that I''m a Grandmaster cksmith, but do I have to forge for anyone? Then what about my face as a grandmaster?!" "Furthermore, ever since I became a grandmaster, I only take action when I encounter divine weapons and treasures that tempt me. Most of the time, I can''t be bothered to collect any fees. For example, your treasure saber! Take it as making friends!" "That''s why! After so many years, even a golden mountain has been eaten up!" "To be honest, the money I have right now is because when I was a Master cksmith, I was greedy enough Bah, I scrimped and saved bit by bit!" Chu Feng curled his lip. He understood. In summary, this old man was just trying to save face. No wonder he hid in the Forging Institute and slept every day! After all, why wouldn''t he sleep if he had no money? After figuring out the situation, Chu Feng did not have much hope. If there was only ten million, so be it. It was better than nothing Chapter 961 - 961 Dimensional Attack! 961 Dimensional Attack! 10 million drops of Star Domain Essence was enough tost for a while! It was hard to say if Huangpu You would really have the guts to fight him to the end. Was he really not afraid that Chu Feng would raise the price to the sky and give up? If it came to that, Chu Feng would definitely not hold on until the end. 16 million to buy a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode? Are you crazy! There might be better treasurester! Why should he be so stubborn?! If Chu Feng gave up, the one who should cry would be Huangpu You! If he bought something that he had no use for with more than 10 million drops of Star Domain Essence, Huangpu You would be lucky if he was not skinned alive by those experts from the Human Imperial Pce! There was no need to think about the subsequent auctions. Good things definitely did not belong to the Human Imperial Pce. This loss was enough to hurt the Human Imperial Pce! Chu Feng made up his mind. If you dare to do it, Ill do it! Ill set you up! In any case, to Chu Feng, both oues were eptable. It was good to get it. It did not matter if he spent more money. Compared to strength, Chu Feng had never valued worldly possessions. This was something that Huangpu You could notpare to. If he couldnt get it, it didnt seem bad to trick Huangpu You once again! Chu Feng gradually came to terms with it. However, he still hurriedly said to the old man, Thats all for now. 10 million is enough. Ill call youter! The old man was speechless. I dont think Ive said that I will lend it to you However, Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. Not lending? Its not up to you now At the same time, in the hall, everyones intense discussion finally calmed down. Third Master Bao asked again. Um The Human Imperial Pce has offered 8.1 million. Is there a higher price? Everyone was silent. Who are you asking? Do you think we can afford it? In unison, everyone turned their gazes to Chu Feng. Chu Feng seemed to be flustered. He hurriedly lowered his hand, as if he was hiding something. A faint smile appeared on Huangpu Yous face. Seeing Chu Fengs slightly uneasy expression, he had a rough idea. Out of money? As expected, it was just a bluff! Fortunately, I have persevered! Huangpu You was extremely d. However, Chu Feng merely did not want others to see him borrowing money No matter what, such a thing was still a little embarrassing. Im also someone who cares about face! As for Huangpu You, he became even more smug and said faintly, Brother Chu, why arent you continuing? If youre short of money, theres no need to hide it. Its normal! Hearing those words, Chu Feng grinned. However, he could not be bothered to retort. Brother Huangpu must be joking. A mere eight million is nothing to me. Since Brother Huangpu hasnt had enough fun, lets continue. Nine million. If I add less, we can y longer. Dont you agree, Brother Huangpu? Right after Chu Feng spoke The crowd eximed again. Huangpu Yous eyes narrowed. Evidently, he did not expect Chu Feng to be able to take out more Star Domain Essence! His expression darkened, but he continued. 9.1 million! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. 10 million. 10.1 million! Huangpu Yous eyes gradually turned red. However, Chu Feng was still neither fast nor slow. 11 million! 11.1 million! The price was getting closer and closer to the bottom line that Huangpu You could withstand. However, why was Chu Feng still like a bottomless pit? He did not show any difficulty at all?! Could he really take out so much money?! Huangpu You was no longer elegant. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared fixedly at Chu Feng. However, the next moment, Chu Feng said casually as usual, 12 million. Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Third Master Bao, I suspect that Chu Feng simply cant take out so much Star Domain Essence. Hes bidding maliciously! At this moment, Huangpu You could no longer hold it in. He roared at the top of his lungs. At this moment, he had no choice but to suspect. Huangpu You could not believe it. A young genius could actually have tens of millions of Star Domain Essence?! That was a number that even some veteran Greater Gods could notpare to! In fact, some ordinary Divine Lords could not even take out such huge wealth! What right did Chu Feng have?! In the hall, because of Huangpu Yous outburst, there was an awkward silence. Some onlookers also began to whisper. The target was Chu Feng. Such a huge amount of wealth was indeed too unconvincing. On the stage, Third Master Bao pondered for a moment. However, he still looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice, Young Friend Chu Feng, originally, our Sky Treasure Pavilion believed in your credibility. However, since someone has raised doubts, in order to ensure the fairness and transparency of this treasure appraisal meeting, we hope that you can reveal your wealth to appease the doubts. We hope that Young Friend Chu Feng can understand. Bao San will thank you here. As he spoke, Third Master Bao actually bowed slightly to Chu Feng. At this moment, this dignified Divine Lord expert ignored his face and bowed to Chu Feng. He was also expressing to Chu Feng that he had his duty. He hoped that Chu Feng would not me him. After all, to Chu Feng, this request was indeed a bit excessive. However, since the man had given him enough face, Chu Feng did not want to make things difficult for them. Since someone doubts me, lets show them. Dont let anyone nder me in private Chu Feng scolded someone indirectly. Huangpu You did not care at all. His eyes were red. At this moment, he only wanted to see if Chu Feng was really rich! At that moment, everyones gazes were focused on Chu Feng. They were all extremely curious. Seeing this, Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything else. He took out hismunication device and dialed the old mansmunication device. And this time, it was a holographic call! The moment it rang, an old man appeared in the air. Before Chu Feng could say anything, there were exmations from the crowd. This is Grandmaster Mo?! No way. Could it be that this person is standing behind Chu Feng?! Crazy, crazy! The number one cksmith of this generation! How terrifying is his worth? With such a God of Wealth behind him, who canpete with Chu Feng?! Damn! Isnt this cheating?! Its a dimensional attack! A series of exmations resounded throughout the hall. Everyone present was stunned. At that moment, Chu Feng said faintly, Dont you all want to see my wealth? Here, this is my wealth. How is it? Are you qualified? Ill use Grandmaster Mos honor as coteral! Do you think the wealth of a Grandmaster cksmith is enough for this auction? No one answered. Everyone fell silent. Of course. If a Grandmaster cksmith was not even qualified, who else was? They should all pack up and get lost! Looking at the hall where one could hear a pin drop, Chu Feng was overjoyed. Good lord, the old mans name was actually so useful?! He frightened everyone so easily? Chu Feng sighed. His originally uneasy heart calmed down a lot. Because only he knew that although this old man was a grandmaster, he was actually so poor that he was almost pawning pants! He, Chu Feng, was really bluffing this time! But who would believe this?! A Grandmaster cksmith had no money? What kind of cosmic joke was this?! Chu Feng must be very rich! Chapter 962 - 962 The Name of a Grandmaster, Subduing the Army Without Fighting! 962 The Name of a Grandmaster, Subduing the Army Without Fighting! After learning that the person standing behind Chu Feng was Grandmaster Mo, all doubts instantly disappeared. They would be stupid to doubt a grandmaster. However, the old mans phantom in midair covered his face with both hands, as if he was too ashamed to face anyone. Hey, old man, why are you covering your face? Remember toe over and payter! Chu Feng shouted loudly. Got it Helpless, Old Mo could only agree. However, he looked like he wanted to die. His reputation might be ruined by that little bastard Chu Feng! If this brat went crazy and shouted a sky-high price that he could not afford in the end, it would be really embarrassing! He might even be tied up and forced to repay his debt by forging! How unfortunate The old man really wanted to cry. Kid, is there anything else? If not, Ill hang up first! With that, the old man fled. Chu Feng did not care. After all, he had already achieved his goal. He looked at Huangpu You with a smile. Brother Huangpu, are you satisfied with the proof I gave? Huangpu Yous face flushed red, but he could not say a word. Chu Feng smiled lightly and looked at Third Master Bao. Third Master Bao, can we continue the auction now? Third Master Bao immediately said, Of course! Chu Feng being able to invite that entric old man over shocked him greatly. With the endorsement of a cksmith grandmaster, not to mention 10 million, even if it was 30 million or 50 million, no one would doubt it. Needless to say, the title of Grandmaster cksmith was worth this price! Third Master Bao smiled and said loudly, Now, the highest bidder is Chu Feng. 12 million drops of Star Domain Essence. Is there any higher bid?! As he spoke, he had already turned his gaze to Huangpu You. The others were also discussing. Everyone below pursed their lips. Higher? Whos stupid! Is this any different from burning money? He has a cksmith grandmaster behind him. How can wepete? Huangpu You was also dumbfounded. Just now, even if Chu Feng had directly revealed tens of millions of Star Domain Essence, he, Huangpu You, would not be afraid! At most, he would just continuepeting! At this point, both sides were already in a killing frenzy. However, Chu Feng had taken another path and actually invited a true celebrity! That was a cksmith grandmaster who was as rich as a country! Huangpu You did not know the old mans exact wealth. In fact, just like Chu Feng before, he subconsciously thought that such an existence definitely had endless wealth! In reality, everyone had simr thoughts. The old man was a grandmaster. How could heck money? Tens of millions or hundreds of millions were probably nothing, right? In that case, what was the point of continuing topete? Huangpu You immediately became discouraged. He seemed to have aged thousands of years in an instant. Looking at Third Master Baos gaze, he only shook his head, disheartened. I give up. Just as he finished speaking, everyone booed like a tsunami. Huangpu You was already hated by everyone because of the sacrificial method. Now that they had finally seen him suffer, why didnt they take the opportunity to trample on him?! Huangpu You snorted coldly. He was furious, but he could not re up. He could only return to the private room and sulk. As the winner of this auction, Chu Feng felt that he could not be happy. He had obtained the item. However, the price he had to pay had increased by three to four times! Only then did Chu Feng begin to feel his heart ache. That was 12 million drops of Star Domain Essence! It was spent just like that? Damn Huangpu You! Chu Feng gritted his teeth in hatred. In thispetition, he would be unhappy to lose, but he was also unhappy even though he won. It was really interesting. The only one who was happy was probably the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Didnt they see that Third Master Baos face was about to crack fromughing? The Sky Treasure Pavilion had made a fortune! Third Master Bao could not wait to get someone to send the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode to Chu Feng. Um, Young Friend Chu Feng, Ill give you the item first. Old Mo is too busy. When hes free, he cane over and pay. Theres no hurry. When everyone heard this, they didnt know what to say. Good lord, wasnt this obvious bootlicking? Didnt the Sky Treasure Pavilion set the rule of immediate payment?! This was only the beginning, and he was already breaking the rule? So the rule did not apply to everyone! Third Master Bao could not be bothered with the boos from the crowd. What do you guys know! Old Mo was a top-notch cksmith! The Sky Treasure Pavilion had been craving him for a long time, but Old Mo could not be bothered with them previously. No matter how much money they offered, they could not invite them! If he did not take advantage of this opportunity to bond with that guy, what was he waiting for?! So what if Old Mo was dyed and did note to pay the bill? With his proud personality, how could he not forge a Master God weapon after this? No matter how he looked at it, the Sky Treasure Pavilion would not lose out! Third Master Bao was overjoyed. He couldnt wait for Old Mo to forget about this! Chu Feng looked at the dazzling top-notch Spiritual Abode in his hand and the corners of his mouth twitched. He did not expect the old man to have such a high status among everyone. He was just thinking about how to gather the money first. Great, this was settled once and for all. Anyway, the debt was on the old man. In other words, he still had eight million drops of Star Domain Essence! That would be great! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He thought that he would not have the chance to participate in the next auction! He did not stand on ceremony. He instantly gave a nice speech to express his gratitude. Anyway, the old man was paying for him and he didnt need to pay anything, so he naturally had to make the Sky Treasure Pavilion happy. He was just short of selling the old man to the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Happily putting the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode into his storage space, Chu Feng had a satisfied expression. Third Master Baos face was also flushed. Great, everyone was happy! Huangpu You and Old Mo were probably the only ones who wanted to cry Alright! Lets continue appraising! Third Master Bao shouted and focused everyones attention on the stage. After the excitingpetition just now, I believe everyone has developed a strong interest in the next item! Next, I announce that the second item has appeared! A top-notch technological creation from the Heavenly Book Academy, Destruction Yuheng! As he spoke, three round ck balls slowly appeared in Third Master Baos hand. Terrifying patterns crawled all over the surfaces of the ck balls. Third Master Bao was intoxicated as if he was looking at a work of art. When such a small ball erupts, itsparable to the full-strength attack of an ordinary Greater God. If theyre caught off guard and three of them explode together, even a top-notch Greater God will have a chance of being killed! It can be said to be the top-grade Yuheng! This time, the Sky Treasure Pavilion has asked many times before the Heavenly Book Academy is willing to offer three. The price for each is 500,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. The starting price for three is 1.5 million! Third Master Baos tempting voice echoed in the entire hall Chapter 963 - 963 Unintentional! Business Opportunity! 963 Unintentional! Business Opportunity! 1.5 million for a trump cardparable to the full-strength attack of a top-notch Greater God. It could be used to kill or stop the enemy. The cost-effective ratio was already very high! The market price would be at least three million. Of course, everyone knew that the final price would definitely be more than this. However, the problem was that such a high-grade technological creation could not be bought with money! Such one-time-use Yuheng was powerful enough and easy to use, which made it the most popr. It would bring an indescribable sense of security if they bid for it and put it in their house! Therefore, even if the final price was higher, everyone could ept it. Some who had thoughts had already begun to look forward to it. Seeing that he had already piqued everyones interest, Third Master Bao said without hesitation, I hereby announce that the auction begins. The highest bidder wins! Immediately, someone hurriedly said, 1.5 million! But before he could finish speaking, someone hurriedly said, 1.6 million! 1.7 million! Soon, the price approached 2 million. Chu Feng was also interested. He had already experienced the effect of such a thing before. However, at that time, the Yuhengs rank was still very low. It was not even at the divine rank. Even so, it had allowed Chu Feng to escape death several times! He had to get it! At critical moments, this was a life-saving thing. Thus, Chu Feng took action. This time, he was not too arrogant. After all, the Star Domain Essence he could use now was only 8 million. He had to use it sparingly. 2 million! It was only 50,000 drops higher than the previous bidder. After shouting, Chu Feng did not take it seriously. He was ready to increase the price after others shouted again. As long as it did not exceed four million, Chu Feng felt that it was quite worth it. However, after waiting for a long time, Chu Feng did not see anyone bidding. What was wrong with everyone? Out of money? But this was only 2 million, not even the market price. They were not evenpeting? Chu Feng tilted his head and looked around. Everyone around him was staring at him. Their eyes were filled with indignation. They seemed helpless. After hesitating for a long time, they still did not raise the number te in their hands. They What are they doing? Theyre making me flustered! Chu Feng gulped and asked Shu Wanjuan beside him. Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips. Do you really not understand, or are you pretending to be ignorant after taking advantage of us? Chu Feng cried out in grievance. What did I do?! This time, I was even careful to increase the price. Is this wrong? Shu Wanjuan sighed and said enviously, That move of yours just now was really marvelous! In everyones hearts, youre the representative of Grandmaster Mo! With Grandmaster Mos status, who would still be willing topete with you? Who would dare topete with you?! If the price is too low, they wont be able to get it. If the price is too high, theyll be afraid that youll give up and trap them. Theyll suffer a huge loss for nothing. They might as well stoppeting! The auction has just begun. There are still many good things toe. Why should they fight to the death with a second-generation rich cksmith like you? Theres no benefit to winning, and its embarrassing to lose. Why bother?! Shu Wanjuan exined. Chu Feng was immediately enlightened. So this could happen? The old mans aftershock actually had such an effect? Yeah! He knew that the old man had been squeezed dry, but the others did not know! They thought that the old man was rich and was willing to spend money on Chu Feng. Who could afford to offend such a second-generation cksmith?! Chu Fengs eyes immediately lit up. Alright! This was a huge business opportunity! If he could buy these treasures at a price lower than the market price, wouldnt he make a killing?! At this moment, Third Master Bao also sensed that something was amiss. No matter how he encouraged them, the crowd did not respond. Was he really going to let this kid take away these three top-grade Yuheng with 2 million?! Then the Sky Treasure Pavilion would lose at least half the price! Third Master Bao even wanted to arrange for someone to bid for it! Unfortunately, the credibility that the Sky Treasure Pavilion had umted over the years did not allow him to y such a small trick. In the end, Third Master Bao could only look at the people in the private rooms on the second floor for help. These guys were at least Divine Lord experts. They should not be afraid of Chu Feng, right? But the truth made Third Master Bao want to cry again. There was still no movement. The people on the second floor would indeed not care about anything, but a treasure like Yuheng was clearly not enough to move them. Another reason was that at this stage, no one wanted to provoke Chu Feng, this lunatic dog Didnt you see that Huangpu Yous face was about to swell from the p? If they offended this vengeful kid, when they encountered a treasure they wantedter, what if this guy came to cause trouble? He could raise the price to the sky with just a few shouts! Firstly, they did not need it. Secondly, it was unnecessary. Therefore, who would be stupid enough to stand out! Third Master Bao seemed to have recognized reality. With a bitter expression, he could only announce the final oue under Chu Fengs expectant gaze. Since no one else is bidding, these three Yuheng will belong to Chu Feng! As soon as he finished speaking, Third Master Bao felt as if a piece of his heart had been cut out. He had been in the business world for tens of thousands of years. When had he ever suffered a loss! Today, he had suffered a loss because of a little fellow. How heartbreaking! Chu Feng happily put the Yuheng back into his pocket. He had profited! Chu Fengs eyes shone. The strange bnce he had unintentionally facilitated was a great opportunity that was rare in ten thousand years. He had to seize it! There were still six million drops of Star Domain Essence left. It was still very promising! Under Chu Fengs eager gaze, the appraisal meeting continued. The third item was a top-grade forging material that could be used by the Demon Hunting Team for divine weapons. It was auctioned! The fourth item was a top-grade spiritual pill. It was said to be able to revive the dead. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he had to obtain this divine medicine first! Bought it! Fifth, sixth Bought it! Bought it! Chu Feng did not refuse anything. He would take all the good things he liked! And they were all extreme prices that were far lower than the market price! This made the others angry but not dare to say anything! Of course, there were also people who were unconvinced. They could not stand Chu Fengs arrogant appearance and wanted topete with him. However, every time this happened, Chu Feng would be like a mad dog. No matter how high the price was, he would always increase the price! This is the final price. Even the remains of the herbs are more expensive! That was what Chu Feng said. His careless appearance really left everyone at a loss. Third Master Bao even had the intention to pinch Chu Feng to death. This guy was purely a scourge! How long had the Sky Treasure Pavilion prepared for this five-star treasure appraisal meeting that happened once every ten thousand years? How much had it paid?! Now, it was about to be exploited by this kid alone! They could not tolerate it any longer Chapter 964 - 964 Divine Weapon Auction! Sometimes, Seeing Might Not Be Believing… 964 Divine Weapon Auction! Sometimes, Seeing Might Not Be Believing He had to think of a way! Let this kid be quiet for a while! Third Master Bao was sweating profusely. The money he had earned from this kid for the first item had probably been returned after these few rounds! He had even sacrificed many natural treasures! What a huge loss! Third Master Bao was anxious. He could not let Chu Feng continue like this. Otherwise, wouldnt this auction benefit Chu Feng?! Furthermore, if this continued, everyones confidence would be struck by this kid! What to do?! Seeing Chu Feng cross his legs and look like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, Third Master Bao was furious. Suddenly, a brilliant idea surged into his mind! Thats right! Why dont we auction this kids own divine weapon first?! Dont you like to bid for everything? Lets see how you bid for this?! Why didnt I think of this before! Third Master Baos eyes lit up. ording to the previous arrangements, Chu Fengs divine weapons were actually arranged for thetter half. After all, they were all rather precious top-grade divine weapons. The Sky Treasure Pavilion also valued them greatly. But now, it was an urgent matter. There was no need to cling to the doctrine. It was not impossible to take action thest minute! He would first bring Chu Fengs own things up for auction. There were more than ten top-grade divine weapons. It was enough for Chu Feng to be silent for a long time. During this period of time, he, Third Master Bao, could also use his glib tongue topletely arouse thepetitive atmosphere! At that time, once the peoplepeting for it got angry, who would care about Chu Feng? They would evenpete with their own father! What? What if Chu Feng continued to bid during this period of time? Thats up to him. Anyway, it was his own money. In addition, he would lose arge sum ofmission. If he was not afraid of losing out, so be it! He could shout whatever he wanted. The more Third Master Bao thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Right! Just do it! He had to deal with Chu Feng first. Otherwise, he would not be able to continue! He hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Madam Qi! Quick! Bring over all of Chu Fengs items from your forging area. Lets auction them in advance! On the other side, Chu Feng was leisurely leaning against the chair with his legs crossed, waiting for the next item to be presented. Beside him was Shu Wanjuan who looked like a fanboy. He was so envious that his saliva was about to flow like a river! Comparisons were really infuriating! How did this kid get close to Grandmaster Mo?! Taking advantage of the intermission, Shu Wanjuan hurriedly poked Chu Feng. Hey, good brother! What do you want? Chu Feng nced sideways and said perfunctorily. Shu Wanjuan did not care and hurriedly said, Can you do me a favorter? If we encounter a treasure I want, help me bid for it! Dont worry, I wont give you less Star Domain Essence! Right now, in the eyes of Shu Wanjuan, Chu Feng was just a discount machine! No matter how expensive the item was, if it was desired by Chu Feng, it would have a huge discount! If this guy wanted to eat meat, he could just drink some soup! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He had wanted to refuse directly. However, seeing this fellows pitiful and disgusting appearance, Chu Feng could not take it anymore and hurriedly said, Stay away from me and Ill help you! Alright! Shu Wanjuan looked excited. He looked like a little bootlicker and waited on him carefully. Little did he know that Chu Feng would be targeted by the organizer Soon, the temporary rest period ended. Third Master Bao stood on the stage with a smile on his face again. He even nced at Chu Feng provocatively. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Alright, youve be bold. Do you still want to continue this appraisal meeting?! However, Third Master Bao could not be bothered with Chu Feng and said impatiently, Im really sorry to have kept everyone waiting! Its mainly because the next item is too precious. My pavilion has confirmed it again! Hearing this, everyone was interested. Something that even Third Master Bao called precious was definitely extraordinary! Chu Feng sat up straight, his eyes shining. I love good things the most! But the next moment, when the attendant pushed the treasure onto the stage and removed the red cloth, Chu Feng was dumbfounded. Damn? Arent those the divine weapons I forged?! However, they only seem to be Greater and Peerless Divine Weapons that the Sky Treasure Pavilion have recognized. I dont see any Divine Lord weapons. Streaks of brilliant killing weapons were neatly ced on the huge red satin. Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly and muttered to himself, I thought it was something good Its just some Greater Divine Weapons made of some trash materials. Theyre clearly ordinary goods, but these guys called them peerless From the perspective of the Iron Hammer lineage, those so-called peerless items were actually high-grade items that the Iron Hammer lineage had recognized. There was nothing impressive about them. The difference was huge. How could Chu Feng not be disappointed? Then, he suddenly reacted and hurriedly shattered. Pfft, pfft, pfft! How can the divine weapons I personally forged not be good things?! Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. He was still waiting for these divine weapons to be auctioned for a good price to replenish his money. He could not speak nonsense! After all, no matter how many discounts there were, the previous shopping spree was not cheap! Chu Feng had already spent most of his 8 million drops of Star Domain Essence. If those divine weapons could not be sold for a high price, he would not have the capital to y anymore! At that moment, some voices of doubt sounded in the hall. Those who could participate in this five-star treasure appraisal meeting were not ordinary people. They were knowledgeable. Eh, arent these just some Greater Divine Weapons? They can be considered treasures, but in terms of preciousness This person did not finish his sentence. He had saved some face for the Sky Treasure Pavilion, but everyone knew the implication. What kind of treasure was a Greater Divine Weapon? It had to be at least a Divine Lord weapon?! Soon, more and more doubts sounded. Third Master Bao was calm. He cleared his throat and said slowly, Everyone, calm down. Dont you all know my credibility? These are indeed some Greater Divine Weapons, but everyone has to know that even the Greater Divine Weapons are not the same As he spoke, someone could not help but frown and retort. No matter how different theyre, theyre only Greater Divine Weapons! No matter what, they cant bepared to a Divine Lord weapon! Divine weapons are divided into three grades. Even the top high-grade Greater Divine Weapons are at most worth hundreds of thousands of drops of Star Domain Essence. The most ordinary Divine Lord weapons are at least a million or even millions of Star Domain Essence! This is already a qualitative difference! Third Master Bao smiled and said softly without exining, How about this? Ill use my supernatural power to project these divine weapons into the void. Everyone, please examine them carefully. Sometimes, seeing is not believing Chapter 965 Peerless Talent, Shocking Everyone! Words were useless. Third Master Bao could not be bothered to argue. He waved his hand. The dozen or so divine weapons on the red silk flew up and slowly floated in midair, emitting a dazzling light. Other than Chu Feng, everyone present could not contain their curiosity. They extended their spiritual senses and carefully investigated. It was fine if they did not look, but when they did, there were countless exmations. Especially in the private room on the second floor. There were not only some Divine Lord experts! A special group of people also had their own exclusive private rooms. Master cksmiths! These people were all renowned cksmiths! This time, they were either invited or searching for some top-notch forging materials. They were all gathered at this top-notch feast in the world. All of them looked old, but their eyebrows were filled with pride. In their eyes, the items auctioned previously were no different from trash. There were no top-grade forging materials, so they could not be bothered to bid. But at this moment, all of thezy cksmiths'' eyes widened. Their arrogance dissipated and they looked extremely shocked. "Gasp The eight in front are indeed high-grade Greater Divine Weapons, but why do I feel that the forging materials used are only ordinary middle-grade forging materials?" "Forging a Greater Divine Weapon with middle-grade forging materials, and it''s a high-grade one product?! Even I can''t do this!" "Could it be that Old Mo personally took action? Otherwise, there''s no other exnation!" The next moment, another wave rose! A roar that was ten thousand times more shocking than before came from the private rooms on the second floor! "This This is Impossible! In this era, how can there be a Peerless Divine Weapon?!" "Could they have been dug out from some ancient ruin?! But that''s not right! From the looks of it, the divine weapons are brand new. They were probably only forged a few days ago?!" Someone eximed, but someone could not help but cry. "Miracle! Such a forging method is superb! Ingenious workmanship! It''s really a miracle! It''s simply indescribable!" "As expected There''s always a way out! I''ve been searching for tens of thousands of years. Today, I''m finally lucky enough to see the legendary peerless talent I have no regrets in my life!" In an instant, the entire hall was in chaos. The crowd eximed. It was mainly because someone could recognize the voices of the existences in the private rooms on the second floor. Master Man Hong? Master Yan Qi? They were all Master cksmiths! Were these Greater Divine Weapons so precious? They actually made these arrogant masters lose theirposure?! The people in the hall definitely could notpare to those forging masters, but they were not stupid. A treasure that even this group of forging masters praised was definitely extremely precious! Third Master Bao also exined at the right time. "As everyone can see, the first eight Greater Divine Weapons are indeed only high-grade in terms of power. Although the materials used are extremely simple, it doesn''t matter when you use them." What materials to use was for the cksmiths to consider. The warriors did not care if they were simple or not! Third Master Bao knew these warriors too well. He immediately said, "But thest seven are not ordinary!" "Those are ancient existencespletely different from the division of divine weapons in this era!" "The world only knows that in ancient times, martial arts geniuses roamed the universe. For people as powerful as the Master of the Blood Sea, the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, the human Deste God They could pluck the stars and moon with one hand and shatter the stars!" "But very few people know that the ancient times were also the most glorious era in the forging world!" "In that era, hundreds of flowers bloomed, and countless talented cksmiths appeared!" "There were even three peerless geniuses like the Divine cksmiths!" "Innovation! Collision! Comprehension! Countless miracles in the forging world were born in that era!" "In that era, divine weapons were not only divided into three grades. Above them was a grade called unparalleled! It was also called peerless!" "Peerless Divine Weapons are the true limits of divine weapons of the same rank! They represent the most perfect techniques, skills, and Dao aura of this level of divine weapons" "Therefore, although these seven peerless weapons are only Greater Divine Weapons, in terms of power, they are not inferior to some Divine Lord weapons!" "Furthermore, because they''re only Greater Divine Weapons, they''re much easier to use than a Divine Lord weapon!" "They consume less energy and are easier to operate, but their power is not bad at all. That''s why they''re worthy of being called a peerless treasure!" Third Master Bao''s infectious voice echoed throughout the hall. Everyone was intoxicated! Even the group of old men in the private rooms on the second floor were extremely anxious. It was as if countless ants were crawling in their hearts. How itchy! "Third Master Bao, let''s start auctioning! We can''t wait!" "That''s right! In front of such divine weapons, even if Chu Fenges to cause trouble again, I will definitely fight him to the end!" The crowd discussed crazily. Some warriors could not wait and even urged him. However, Chu Feng, who had been extremely arrogant just now, was strangely silent. He lookedpletely different from before! Hearing someone mentionpeting with him, Chu Feng merely pursed his lips and cursed in his heart. Don''t worry, I won''t participate even if you fight to the death this time. What''s the point ofpeting for something that belongs to me! However, looking at how excited these idiots were, he would probably make a killing again Chu Feng sighed with regret. "Every drop of Star Domain Essence you contribute now will be a bullet I''ll shoot at youter" The next moment, Third Master Bao spoke directly. "I hereby announce that the divine weapon auction has officially begun!" "The starting price has been studied by the Sky Treasure Pavilion. These eight high-grade Greater Divine Weapons are 300,000 each!" "And the starting price for these seven Peerless Divine Weapons is one million each!" Hearing Third Master Bao''s voice, everyone was stunned. It was not that they felt that the price was too high, but that it was too low?! Although the starting price was almostparable to the final price of a divine weapon of the same grade, rare items were precious, especially for those rich cksmiths. This price was almost the same as a cabbage''s price Everyone found it unbelievable and eximed. "Oh my god! Is it so affordable?!" "Is it an existenceparable to an ancient divine weapon?!" "That''s great! Originally, with my wealth, I didn''t have much hope. Now, it seems like I can fight for it!" "Awesome!" However, while some were happy, others were naturally worried. As the owner of the divine weapons, Chu Feng wanted to curse! Damn! How could the starting price be so low?! Was Third Master Bao deliberately taking revenge on him?! Chu Feng admitted that he had gone a little too far just now. However, the Sky Treasure Pavilion was such a huge business. You shouldn''t be so petty! If you have any objections,e at me. The divine weapons are innocent Chu Feng was about to cry. But the next moment, when Third Master Bao added indifferently, everything had actually reversed in an instant! Chu Feng was instantly filled with admiration! He could not help but shout, alright! Third Master Bao, I love you!! Chapter 966 Natural Profiteer! Please Be A Human... Third Master Bao smiled and looked at the excited crowd. He sighed in his heart. "You guys, it''s too early to be happy" Third Master Bao suddenly reached out and suppressed the excited crowd. "Everyone, please listen to me again." "The starting price is indeed like this. It won''t change again. The Sky Treasure Pavilion isn''t so petty." "But there''s something I need to make clear to everyone in advance!" "That is, this divine weapon auction will not be separated. The items will be sold as packages!" "To be specific, the eight high-grade Greater Divine Weapons are a group, and the remaining seven Peerless Divine Weapons are another group! They will only be auctioned twice!" Just as Third Master Bao finished speaking, everyone was stunned for a moment before an overwhelming roar of anger erupted. "Damn! What''s going on?!" "Doesn''t that mean that the true starting price of the first group is 2.4 million?! And the second group has reached a terrifying 7 million!" "Who can afford this?!" "Why do you have to do this? Isn''t this forcing a portion of people to lose their right to bid?" The crowd discussed animatedly, their eyes filled with confusion. However, Third Master Bao did not exin anything. Instead, he turned his gaze to the exclusive private rooms on the second floor. Inside the private rooms were all rich cksmiths A meaningful smile appeared on Third Master Bao''s face. From the beginning, he had no intention of auctioning these divine weapons separately! The hall was filled with poor people. No matter how intense thepetition was, how much money could the items be auctioned off?! Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Third Master Bao''s target was the group of forging masters on the second floor! He knew all too well how tempting such divine weapons were to a master cksmith! If he auctioned them separately, so many top-grade divine weapons would be enough for those old fellows to each have one. They would probably be able to bring it home without paying too much of a price! Third Master Bao knew very well that most of these guys'' goals in auctioning the divine weapons were not pure! As the saying went, people of the same trade were enemies! To put it nicely, it was learning from others. To put it bluntly, it was stealing! Therefore, to them, just one divine weapon was enough for them to study. Coincidentally, there were enough divine weapons being auctioned this time, so there was nopetition between these old fellows at all. The price would naturally be much lower. They might even collude and deliberately lower the price! This was something that Third Master Bao could not ept. It would damage Bao San''s reputation! That was why Third Master Bao had thought of such a trick. I''ll pack them up and sell them together! Do you want them? Then buy them all for me! What? What if you couldn''t win? What if there would be nothing in the future? Then why don''t you hurry up and fight for it? Throw in arge amount of Star Domain Essence to fight for it! If you want to learn secretly, how can you not pay a price?! In this way, the possibility of these Master cksmiths colluding with each other waspletely eliminated. There were only two chances. Someone would definitely not be able to snatch it! But that''s none of Bao San''s business. Who asked you to be stingy about money? No one was a fool. When Third Master Bao said this, some smart people instantly understood everything. For example, Chu Feng prostrated himself in admiration. This move was superb! In this way, these divine weapons would probably be fought over for a sky-high price! However, as the old saying went, when there were people who were happy, there were naturally people who were worried. The forging masters in the private rooms were so angry that their noses were almost crooked. All of them roared angrily. "Bastard!!" "Bao San! I advise you to be a human!" "I''m so angry!" Just as Bao San had guessed, they were indeed only nning to buy it to secretly steal the technique Ahem, study. Therefore, one for each of them was definitely enough. Some of them were even smart enough to secretly contact old friends. Who wouldn''t be happy to spend a small sum of money to do something big? Instantly, they reached a consensus to lower the price together! However, this n had died before it could be implemented! Third Master Bao''s n instantly disintegrated this fragile alliance! Everyone wanted it, but there were only so few opportunities. Who was willing to give up? No one was willing! Then let''s fight for it with our own abilities! As such, how could these usually arrogant cksmiths not be furious? As for Third Master Bao, he looked indifferent in the face of these old fellows'' weak cursing. Go ahead and curse. It''s not like I''ll lose anything. He even began to summarize his business. It was too important to know how to choose an audience in business! If they were not the target group, they would not care even if the salesperson promoted the products. But how to figure out the needs of the target audience was the most important! What? What if the target audience had no demand? If they don''t have any demand, why don''t you create it for them Third Master Bao chuckled. He ignored everyone''s curses and continued hosting the auction. Chu Feng could not help but give him a thumbs up. "This guy is a natural profiteer!" Perhaps sensing Chu Feng''s sincere "praise", Third Master Bao nced at Chu Feng with a faint smile, as if to say Who am I doing this for?! I bear the infamy, but you take the benefits. You''re still being sarcastic. How despicable! Pursing his lips, Third Master Bao retracted his gaze and his face regained its enthusiasm. "Alright, the Sky Treasure Pavilion is not my own after all. That''s the rule. It can''t be changed. Now, those who want to participate in the bidding can begin!" "The auction this time is for eight high-grade divine weapons!" Everyone fell silent, as if they were silently resisting. However, Third Master Bao did not panic at all. Good wine was not afraid of deep alleys. Let''s see how long you can endure! As expected, after a few breaths, someone could not hold back their desire. Under everyone''s furious gazes, he slowly raised the number te in his hand. "2.5 million" He kept muttering. If no one else bid for it, I could still pick it up! However, he had clearly underestimated the value of these divine weapons. Since someone had already broken the deadlock, the others did not hide it anymore. All of them began to bid impatiently. "2.6 million!" "2.8 million!" "3 million!" After three million, the price had slowed down. After all, logically speaking, two million points was the limit for such high-grade divine weapons. The reason why they could soar to three million was entirely because of the special forging technique. The excessive price was already considerable. There were fewer people who were willing to make bids. However, Third Master Bao still looked at all of this calmly. He knew very well that the true big shots had yet to make a move As expected, the next moment, an old voice came from an exclusive private room on the second floor. "4 million. I, Man Hong, want it." He had increased the price by a million all of a sudden. Clearly, he was determined to get it. It instantly shocked everyone. Everyone in the hall had also given up. After all, it was impossible for them to spend four million to auction off some high-grade divine weapons! Chapter 967 Finally, Living For Money... "I hope everyone will give me face." The next moment, everyone saw an old blue-robed old man appear in front of the private room on the second floor. He had his hands behind his back and was extremely arrogant. "Bao San, can you announce it now?" The blue-robed old man looked down at everyone in the hall who seemed to have been intimidated by him. There was a hint of pride in his tone. These Master cksmiths all respected their status and were arrogant. Even when facing a Divine Lord expert like the Third Master Bao, they did not have the slightest respect. Third Master Bao was not angry. He smiled faintly, but before he could respond, a mockingugh came from the private room beside him. "Man Hong, it''s been thousands of years since west met, but I haven''t seen any improvement in your abilities. Your temper has be much worse. Give you face? Have you asked me, Yan Qi?" The next moment, a burly figure appeared in front of the window. His expression was filled with mockery. Since ancient times, people of the same trade were enemies. Furthermore, in order to fight for those few top-grade divine weapons, who would care about anyone else? There were only two chances. If others snatched it, he would not have a chance These Master cksmiths were all very smart. Hearing this mocking voice, Master Man Hong''s expression immediately darkened and he snorted. "Hmph! I was wondering who it was. So it''s you, trash Yan Qi. Back then, you lost three rounds to me in the Master Tournament. Looks like you''ve been holding a grudge! You''re really petty!" After being exposed in public, Master Yan Qi''s expression immediately darkened. The two of them seemed to have a grudge before. Now that they met, their eyes were even redder. "Cut the crap. If you want these eight high-grade divine weapons, I want them too! Then let''s rely on our own abilities. Don''t show off your worthless face here!" Yan Qi sneered and shouted, "Five million!" Others were afraid of Master Man Hong, but he did not care! Man Hong did not say anything, but he was clearly furious as he shouted, "6 million!" "6.5 million!" "7 million!" "7.5 million!" "8 million!" As if they werepeting with each other, the two of them spoke one after another. In just a short moment, the price had actually risen to a terrifying figure of 8 million! One had to know that these were only ordinary high-grade Greater Divine Weapons! Usually, even if eight of them were sold together, it would already be a sky-high price to sell them for three million. But now, it had doubled! Everyone in the hall was stunned. Were they crazy? Spending eight million to buy some high-grade divine weapons?! These Master cksmiths were really stupid and rich! No one could understand. However, Masters Man Hong and Yan Qi naturally had their own ns. How could a person who could be a Master cksmith be a fool? It was because the two of them knew very well that this might be their only chance! Because the two of them were only rookies among cksmiths! They had just be famous! In terms of wealth, they were far inferior to the old monsters in the other private rooms. Therefore, once the auction for the Peerless Divine Weapons began, it was impossible for them to win! Although they were also extremely greedy about those Peerless Divine Weapons, they still knew their limits. This was their only chance! If they did not hurry up and fight for these divine weapons that those old fellows were uninterested in, they would probably suffer a double losster! Furthermore, to others, spending seven to eight million on these high-grade divine weapons was definitely a loss. There was no need to guess! However, to Master cksmiths like them, being able to use middle-grade materials to forge high-grade divine weapons was a miracle in the cksmithing world! This forging technique was peerless! If they were lucky enough to learn a little from it, it would be worth it no matter the price! After all, money was just a worldly possession! If they learned something and broke through to the Grandmaster Realm, wouldn''t they be able to earn as much wealth as they wanted?! The two of them understood this. However, the two of them and even everyone present had overlooked something. How could Chu Feng''s inheritance of the Iron Hammer lineage be so easy to steal? Without the guidance of a master, even if I forge in front of you, you won''t understand! Just look at Old Mo. This fellow was even a grandmaster. After following Chu Feng for a long time, he did not obtain any benefits! How could anyone spy on the inheritance left behind by two Divine cksmiths? In the end, Old Mo could only find another way and choose to build a good rtionship with Chu Feng. He had secretly changed from stealing to investing! He hoped that Chu Feng would be able to help him in the future. Even a Grandmaster was in such a sorry state, let alone the others. Thus, when Chu Feng saw the two masters fighting to the death, he only wanted tough. Fight! Fight for it! The harder they fought, the better! This was all good money! In the end, it would all flow into his pocket This time around, Chu Feng was just a spectator. However, he was even happier than when he went on stage topete! Finally, under the sky-high price of 8 million, Yan Qi''s expression was extremely ugly, but he no longer had the confidence to continue bidding. This was almost his limit. He could only return to the private room with hatred. As for the victorious Master Man Hong, he could not stop sneering. "Trash! I want to see who else is not afraid of death and dares topete with me?!" No one dared to answer. Master Man Hong became even more smug. He raised his head and looked at Third Master Bao. "Bao San, can you announce it now?" Looking at the silent hall, Third Master Bao nodded calmly. However, he sneered in his heart. This fool had spent several times the price and bought a bunch of ordinary high-grade divine weapons. He was still so happy. Was he crazy? But on second thought, forget it, if not for these suckers, who would the Sky Treasure Pavilion earn from?! Third Master Bao did not dawdle and said, "Then the first set of divine weapons belongs to Master Man Hong!" As he spoke, an attendant walked up to the private room on the second floor with the red silk. Hand over the money and ept the goods! Not everyone could ignore this rule! Then, Third Master Bao continued, "Then, let''s begin thepetition for the second set, the Peerless Divine Weapons!" "The starting price is seven million. Let''s start bidding now!" As soon as he finished speaking, the entire hall was silent. The starting price was already a price they did not even dare to think about. Even Shu Wanjuan couldn''t help but smack his lips. His master was not in the academy. All his assetsbined were not even enough for a starting price. How embarrassing! For a moment, the scene fell into a short silence. However, Third Master Bao was not in a hurry. Because he knew that the people on the second floor would not let go of this opportunity! This might be the key to whether they could break through to the Grandmaster Realm in their life! For this goal, they would not hesitate to go bankrupt! At that moment Everyone looked at the private rooms on the second floor. Chu Feng''s eyes widened into the shape of money. He was extremely excited. "Old fellows Charge!" Chapter 968 - 968 Auction at a Astronomical Price! 968 Auction at a Astronomical Price! At this moment, everyone was extremely silent. Everyone knew that the uingpetition might be another super climax of this treasure appraisal meeting! Thest time was when Chu Feng and Huangpu You fought for a sky-high price of 12 million! They wondered what kind of sky-high price would appear this time?! Just as everyone was watching, an indifferent old voice slowly sounded. Since none of you are willing to stand out, I, Bard, dont care about this. Ill take the lead. Not seven million. This price is a little low. Im afraid of beingughed at by those old friends, so Ill round it up. 10 million. It was as if the old man was muttering to himself. But his words were shocking! He did not even bother to call out the starting price. He raised it by three million and called out a sky-high price of ten million from the beginning! The crowd in the hall instantly erupted. Oh my god! Are you crazy?! The moment hees up, thepetition reaches a white-hot state! I really dont dare to imagine how terrifying the final price will be! Some people even recalled the glory of the old man and were extremely excited. Its actually Master Bard! Master Bard, who forged a divine weapon tens of thousands of years ago! Thats an ultimate divine weapon thats just a step away from bing a Master God weapon! Master Bard is definitely one of the top master-level existences below the grandmaster level! I didnt expect him toe this time! The crowd eximed. How exciting! They did not expect that this appraisal meeting would attract so many important figures! As Master Bard finished speaking, voices could be heard from the private rooms beside him. Old Bard, I didnt expect you to still be alive! Hearing this, someone instantly recognized the person who had spoken. Clement?! This person is not inferior to Master Bard at all! The next moment, another old voice sounded. Hmm Im afraid there arent many of us left from our age, right? This is Austin?! Oh my god! Theyre all big shots! Everyone eximed. Bard, Clement, Austin These are all the top cksmiths. Theyre probably only one step away from the Grandmaster Realm! Hearing the shouts of the crowd, Chu Feng could not help but raise his eyebrows. They all sounded very powerful He just did not know how hepared to them. Before epting the soul forging inheritance, Chu Feng knew very well that he could only be considered a beginner master. There were many Master cksmiths stronger than him. However, after a thousand years in the virtual world and with the Soul Forging Technique, Chu Feng really did not feel that he was inferior to these guys! Perhaps the only one who could firmly suppress him was a grandmaster expert like Old Mo, right? Chu Feng pondered. He did not really care. In Chu Fengs eyes, forging was only a support on his martial arts path. It could be used to make money and also to make friends. However, the art of forging could not save Earth! Nor could it save the human race! Thus, even though he had encountered so many top-notch cksmiths, Chu Feng did not feel anything. He only hoped that these top-notch cksmiths could provide him with more ammunition! The bidding continued. The three top-notch masters exchanged pleasantries and looked happy. But when it came to the real battle, they did not hold back at all. That was really fighting to the death! Brothers, Ive recentlyprehended something. If I canprehend a trace of the profundity of such a Peerless Divine Weapon, Im afraid Ill have a chance to improve further. I hope you can fulfill my wish. Aston skillfully yed the friendship card. He did not hold back at all. He raised the number te in his hand. 11 million! Austin, you are the youngest in our batch. There are still many opportunities for you. Dont fight with us old fellows, right? Clements tone was casual and warm, but he gave him a taste of his own medicine. He kicked the ball back and raised the number te in his hand. 12 million! Bard smiled and said, The two of you are both extraordinary geniuses, unlike an old fellow like me. If I rely on myself toprehend, Im afraid I have no hope of bing a grandmaster! The only hope now is on the legendary Peerless Divine Weapons. I hope the two of you can bear the pain and give them to me. I will definitely repay you in the future! 13 million! Hearing Hearing Bards sincere sigh, the other two rolled their eyes. When adults said in the future, wouldnt that mean that they would never meet again? Who would be stupid to believe you! The three of them reminisced fervently about the past whilepeting with each other relentlessly. Even Chu Feng could not help but sigh. These old fellows were really rich! In just a short moment, they had already shouted 18 million! Inparison, Old Mo was simply a disgrace to grandmasters! He could not evenpare to a group of masters! Just as Chu Feng was sighing, thepetition between the three of them actually rose to another level. Austin shouted an unimaginable price. 20 million! The moment this number was announced, everyone fellpletely silent. Even the golden-robed figure from the Human Imperial Pce, the middle-aged man in the shadow from the Demondawn Pce These Divine Lord experts fell silent. Everyone only had one thought left in their minds These Master cksmiths were too damn rich?! Compared to them, these Divine Lords were all poor! Even Bard and Clement, who were also cksmiths, were stunned. There was a long silence. If they shouted again, it was not that they could not afford it. But at their level, there were too many things that needed money. Furthermore, they might not definitelyprehend something after bidding for these Peerless Divine Weapons. Was it worth the risk?! The two of them hesitated, but Austin still looked determined. It was as if he was confident in himself. Seeing this, Chu Feng coughed lightly. He suddenly shrank back worriedly. If this guy brought the divine weapons home and realized that he could not learn anything would he go crazy? Donte and find trouble with me! You were voluntary to take this! When Third Master Bao heard this astronomical price, he was stunned for a moment before he beamed with joy. Alright! Master Austin has offered 20 million! Is there any higher bid? No one answered. This time, there was no one tough at. It was already a number that far exceeded the limits of most peoples imagination. Third Master Bao did not care. The small hammer in his hand suddenly fell. Then I announce that this set of Peerless Divine Weapons will belong to Master Austin! Congrattions! Chapter 969 - 969 Five-Star Rating! Our Model! 969 Five-Star Rating! Our Model! Seeing Third Master Bao make the final decision, the smile on Austins face became even more brilliant. He hade into contact with the legendary Peerless Divine Weapon several times and thought that he already knew this kind of treasure quite well, so he was confident in himself! Not to mention, there were a total of seven peerless weapons this time! If he could use this opportunity to break through to the Grandmaster Realm, then it would be worth it no matter how much he spent today! As for the other two, they looked regretful! Why didnt they persist a little longer just now! Perhaps with another million, it would be theirs! What a pity! The two of them were filled with frustration. They suddenly felt that this five-star treasure appraisal meeting was boring. But at this moment, Third Master Bao suddenly said faintly, Alright, at this point, the auction for this lineage of Greater Divine Weapons is over. Next, its the Divine Lord weapons from the same source! Everyone, get ready. The auction will begin immediately! Just as Third Master Bao finished speaking, it was like a stone stirring up a thousand waves! Bard and Clement, the two top-notch cksmiths, widened their eyes in disbelief. Bao San! Is what you said true? Theres also a Divine Lord weapon of this lineage?! Third Master Bao smiled faintly and nodded. He gave an affirmative answer. But before Bard and Clement could say anything, Austin, who had just snatched the Peerless Divine Weapons and was extremely proud, immediately froze on his face. His expression was as gloomy as water as he suddenly roared, What?! Since theres a better divine weapon, why didnt you take it out earlier?! Ahhh! Damn it, damn it! Looking at the Peerless Divine Weapons in his hand, Austin suddenly felt that it did not feel that good anymore! After all, no matter how powerful a Peerless Divine Weapon was, it was only a Peerless Divine Weapon at the Greater level It might beparable to other Divine Lord weapons, but it was definitely notparable to the Divine Lord weapons of the same lineage! Divine Lord weapons were on apletely different level. Even if they were of the same lineage, at this realm, their forging methods might undergo a huge change! The inherited essence contained in them was definitely not something a Greater Divine Weapon couldpare to! As for Austin, who had spent 20 million, he did not have any extra wealth topete for the Divine Lord-grade divine weapon! Damn it!! At this moment, Austin hated Third Master Bao to death. As for Third Master Bao, he was still rxed and smiled faintly. Master Austin, I dont think I need to report to you how the Sky Treasure Pavilion arranges the auction, right? Third Master Bao did not continue to endure and retorted. He was a dignified Divine Lord and one of the leaders of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. He was giving the Master cksmith face because he thought highly of him. Doing business requires a smiling face, but dont be too disrespectful. Otherwise, when they dont give you face, youll be the one embarrassed. After being retorted by Third Master Bao, Austin was awkward. He snorted coldly, his expression uncertain. In the hall, everyone was extremely excited to see this drama. Haha, Third Master Bao is too evil! He must have done it on purpose! He deliberately hid these three Divine Lord weapons to create an illusion for us He let us think that Peerless Divine Weapons were the best! This way, it could attract those Master cksmiths to fight for them with all their might! Look, the Peerless Divine Weapon has just been auctioned for a sky-high price, and the Divine Lord weapons are here again Good lord, Master Austin is probably going to cry to death The crowd gloated. Chu Feng gave Third Master Bao a thumbs up for the umpteenth time today. This guy was a role model! How could his business not seed?! Chu Feng sighed. If not for the help of this profiteer, Third Master Bao, he would be grateful if his divine weapons could be auctioned for half the price. If there was a five-star rating, Chu Feng would definitely give him that! The next moment, the attendant slowly pushed the three Divine Lord weapons onto the stage. One battle axe, one armor, and one spiritual sword. They had different effects. Of course, because they were only used for auction to earn money, Chu Feng did not spend too much effort on it. It was all the most basic functions. Furthermore, at that time, Chu Feng had yet to obtain the inheritance of the Soul Forging Technique. In Old Mos words, these divine weaponscked spirituality! Of course, no matter what, they were genuine Divine Lord weapons of the Iron Hammer lineage. This could not be faked! The few Master cksmiths in the private room on the second floor could not bear to look away at first nce. Its from the same lineage as the divine weapons ahead! And the craftsmanship is even more exquisite! Vaguely, it even contains a trace of Dao aura! However, it seems to be missing a trace of spirituality. Could this be the uniqueness of that lineage? No matter what, its an absolute treasure to us cksmiths. There are too many things we can learn from it! Hearing the masters exmations, a smug smile appeared on Third Master Baos face. Cant I control you?! Clearing his throat, Third Master Bao said casually, Ahem, as everyone can see, the three Divine Lord weaponse from the same source as the previous divine weapons! And this time, I, Bao San, can guarantee that there wont be any more! If you have any thoughts, dont miss them! The starting price for each one is 3 million drops of Star Domain Essence. This price is quite good, right? Take it that the Sky Treasure Pavilion is repaying our distinguished guests! Third Master Bao felt that he had already done his best this time. He did not scheme but offered a discount! Although the final price of an ordinary Divine Lord weapon might be three million But this Divine Lord weapon was not ordinary, right?! However, Third Master Baos supposed concession was not appreciated by the customers. In the hall, the group of people could not help but purse their lips. Three million for one and the three are sold as a package. The starting price is close to 10 million. Other than those forging masters, who else can participate in thispetition? Alright, looks like I can only watch this time! No one would think that they had too many Divine Lord weapons. In particr, the Divine Lord weapons produced by the Iron Hammer lineage were naturally one grade higher than other Divine Lord weapons of the same grade. This was something that everyone could easily sense. But the starting price was too terrifying! No matter how many discounts there are, we cant afford it! The crowd grumbled. The next moment, Third Master Bao said faintly, Who told you that theyre sold as a package this time? This time, the rules have been changed. The three divine weapons will be auctioned separately! Hearing this, everyone fell. Good lord, did you set this rule yourself? Youll do whatever is profitable?! However, this was good news for everyone. At the very least, they were qualified to participate. No one came out to criticize him. All of them rubbed their palms together, wanting topete! Chapter 970 Suffocating And Terrifying Wealth! Even Shu Wanjuan, who was beside Chu Feng, had an eager expression. Chu Feng was speechless. This second-ranked genius on the Genius List was actually doing so badly? He even had to bid for equipment? Shu Wanjuan seemed to have seen through Chu Feng''s confusion. He pursed its lips and said casually, "Do you think everyone is like you, able to cozy up to a grandmaster?! My master has something on and is temporarily away from the academy. I can only rely on myself!" "Actually, I''m just short of a defensive treasure. I think this armor looks very good. It''s much stronger than ordinary Divine Lord weapons!" "But I reckon that even if they are auctioned separately, the final price is not something I can afford" Shu Wanjuan sighed. Without a powerful backer, his life was too difficult. Chu Feng was unable to contain himself. "Alright, alright. Stopining like a little girl!" "If you really want it, don''t auction it. Give me the money and I''ll forge another one for you. I guarantee it''s better than this, and I''ll only charge you half the price for friendship!" Shu Wanjuan widened his eyes in disdain. "You''re forging for me? Stop bragging!" The next moment, he thought about it and hurriedly said, "Are you saying that you can ask Grandmaster Mo to personally do it for me?!" Shu Wanjuan was a little excited. If he could get Grandmaster Mo to customize a battle armor for him, his strength would definitely improve! As for Chu Feng he was just a young man on the Genius List. What kind of universe joke was he ying? Do you know where the forging table is?! Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "What has it got to do with Old Mo? It''s me!" "I forged these things up above!" "It''s just that I was only doing this for money back then, so I didn''t put in much effort and casually refined them. We''re allies after all. I can''t bear to trick you. How about it? Am I nice enough?" Chu Feng''s casual words stunned Shu Wanjuan. His eyes were as wide as bowling balls in disbelief! "You You, you" Chu Feng curled his lip. "What are you talking about?!" "Do you want it or not? Give me a straightforward answer. Coincidentally, after the appraisal meeting, I have to refine divine weapons for the Demon Hunting Team. I can get one for you. Of course, you can pay for the materials yourself." "I want it!" Shu Wanjuan did not have time to think and hurriedly responded. Then, he could not hide the shock in his heart. "You What kind of monster are you!" "It''s fine if you''re invincible, but you''re also a Master cksmith?!" "Damn! I understand why Grandmaster Mo treats you so well! This old man is also someone who judges people by their value!" Suddenly, Shu Wanjuan seemed to have thought of something and looked at Chu Feng gratefully. "You''re a Master cksmith, and you''re actually willing to tell me such important information Don''t worry, I definitely won''t tell anyone else!" Chu Feng nced at Shu Wanjuan as if he was looking at a fool. Was he crazy? Was there anything to hide about the fact that he was a Master cksmith? Why did he need to hide this? Besides, he could not hide it. There were quite a few people who knew. Before the appraisal meeting, perhaps no one had noticed much, but after this appraisal meeting, there would definitely be people curious about the origins of those divine weapons. They would know after asking around. And this was not a bad thing. With the title of Master cksmith above his head, no matter what he did in the future, there would be an additional effect! Perhaps he could befriend some top-notch experts. How good would that be! Chu Feng curled his lip. He could not be bothered with Shu Wanjuan. When he first met this peerless genius, he felt that he was quite normal. Why was he bing more and more funny now? Just as the two of them were conversing through voice transmission, the bidding on the stage had reached a white-hot stage. After Master Bard shouted the sky-high price of 10 million, everyone fell silent. The battle armor was naturally put into Master Bard''s pocket. Immediately after, Clement seemed to bepeting over the battle axe. When it was nine million, no onepeted with him anymore, but this fellow actually added another million! He said that he had to round it up and he did notck money! This magical action surprised everyone! Anyone with eyes could tell that this person clearly did not want to be inferior to his other colleague. "These cksmiths are really stupid and rich!" Chu Feng could not help but sigh. His eyes were already wide open in the shape of money. He was rich! He was rich! He was really rich this time! Just as Chu Feng sighed, thest spiritual sword had already belonged to someone. It was actually picked up by Master Yan Qi, who had gained nothing. As a new master, his foundation was insufficient. Otherwise, he would not have lost to Master Man Hong previously. But this time, Master Yan Qi seized the opportunity and emptied all his savings to gather eight million points and pocketed thest Divine Lord weapon! This made Master Man Hong, who had a grudge with him, furious. He also paid eight million. But he had only obtained some ordinary Greater Divine Weapons, but his enemy got a Divine Lord-grade divine weapon! This difference made Master Man Hong almost go crazy. He cursed Third Master Bao''s ancestors countless times in his heart! At this point, Chu Feng''s divine weapons had been sold out. They left behind records of astronomical prices! Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with stars. He hurriedly counted with his fingers. In three waves of auctions, the first wave was sold for 8 million, the second wave was sold for 20 million, and the third wave was 28 million. A total of 56 million! This was definitely a number that could suffocate everyone! Even those top-notch cksmiths could only dream of having such terrifying wealth! In other words, Chu Feng had ascended to the heavens in a single step! Of course, he still had to deduct the eight million that the Sky Treasure Pavilion had mortgaged to Chu Feng. In addition, he had to pay an intermediary fee of 10% to the Sky Treasure Pavilion. This had been the rule since ancient times. That was 5.6 million! However, Chu Feng had an agreement with Madam Qi before. She would try her best to apply to the higher-ups to waive this intermediary fee. In the end, half of it could be waived, which was 2.8 million! To be honest, Chu Feng did not mind. It was all thanks to Third Master Bao''s hateful profiteer behavior that he could obtain such a huge harvest this time Otherwise, he would be grateful to have half of what he had now! Logically speaking, he had to express his gratitude. Thus, in the end, Chu Feng estimated that he could obtain more than 45 million! It was also an unbelievably terrifying number! It was even more than the wealth gathered by top forces like the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce! He had truly be rich overnight! Of course, Chu Feng also knew that this kind of business could only be done once. When these Master cksmiths took the items back and spent a lot of effort, they would probably vomit blood in regret when they realized that they could not learn anything! In the future, no one would be stupid enough to spend several times the price to auction them! However, Chu Feng did not mind. He had gained enough this time Chapter 971 Peak! Ten Final Treasures! With the huge sum of 45 million in his pocket, Chu Feng''s back immediately stiffened. He could walk around with his head held high. Furthermore, from this moment on, Chu Feng no longer had to rely on Old Mo''s name to intimidate others. His wealth alone wasparable to a top-notch force! Who couldpete with him?! Chu Feng was grinning from ear to ear. Seeing this, some of the surrounding warriors could not help butin. "What''s this guy so happy about? He''s not getting these Star Domain Essence!" "Who knows what this kid is up to again. But speaking of which, this guy really didn''t cause trouble this time." "Hehe! Him? Would he dare to pay such a sky-high price?! Aren''t you afraid that Grandmaster Mo will skin him alive!" Clearly, some warriors were still very dissatisfied with Chu Feng''s actions just now. At this moment, their words were filled with mockery. Chu Feng listened to the discussions around him and did not care. I''m happy today and won''t stoop to your level! On the other hand, Shu Wanjuan had an indignant expression and wanted to clear Chu Feng''s name! The greatest winner this time was Chu Feng! However, the next moment, he suddenly recalled that he had just promised Chu Feng that he would definitely not expose his identity as a Master cksmith to the public. This was great. He could only swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth. It was unbearable to hold it in! In reality, Chu Feng simply did not care if he was exposed. There was no difference! Of course, Chu Feng would definitely not say that to Shu Wanjuan. It was good to keep this guy quiet. The appraisal meeting continued. Rare treasures were carried onto the stage like flowing water and quickly sold out. There were no ordinary items that could enter the five-star treasure appraisal meeting! At the very least, it could make a group of divine-grade experts fight for it! However, Chu Feng helplessly discovered that there was nothing that could move his heart. Originally, it was a good time to buy stuff after suddenly obtaining a huge sum of money, but he really did not see anything he needed, so he could only give up. Bored, he watched as the people around himpeted crazily. Even Shu Wanjuan took action a few times. Chu Feng was so quiet that the others were truly not used to it. "Hey, why is this kid obedient? Where''s his crazy dog-like enthusiasm from before?" "That''s right. Why are you wilting? Could it be that Grandmaster Mo cut off this kid''s allowance?" "Hahaha, you''re the vicious one!" The group gloated. Chu Feng did not care. Heyzily on the seat and crossed his legs. Even though he was mocked by some warriors, his expression was still as calm as ever. Good steel should be used on the edge of a de. It was not the finale yet. There must be extremely precious treasures behind. Why were these guys so anxious? Chu Feng smiled lightly. He continued to wait silently. Two hours, four hours After an unknown period of time, Chu Feng became sleepy from waiting. During this period, he made a few moves, but most of them were to bid for some materials to prepare for the forging of divine weapons. Other than that, there was really nothing else that attracted Chu Feng. Actually, there were also many precious treasures. There were all kinds of top-notch technological creations, mysterious spiritual fruits, profound Dao techniques, terrifying treasures However, Chu Feng either had no use for it or felt that it was too cost-effective. For example, a rather powerful Heaven Shrouding Formation. As long as it was set up, even a Divine Lord would find it difficult to move! However, to set up this formation, it required a total of 99 Lesser Gods as the foundation, nine Intermediate Gods as the center, and three Greater Gods as the core array core! Where could Chu Feng find so many divine-grade experts? However, it was undeniable that such a super array was powerful! If arge force owned it, it couldpletely protect their safety! Therefore, in the end, there was an extremely intensepetition! In the end, to everyone''s surprise, Elder Chi Jiao from the Heavenly Essence n obtained this formation at a sky-high price of 20 million! Even though he had almost exhausted all the funds of the Heavenly Essence n, Elder Chi Jiao was still extremely excited. Arge n like theirs looked glorious on the surface, but only they knew the hardships. In terms of high-endbat power, they were far inferior to those top-notch forces! They could easily send out several Divine Lord experts to act together, but they did not have the strength! With that bit of high-endbat power, it was already difficult to defend their nest. How could they have the strength to do anything! This was also one of the reasons why their strength had always been restricted. With such a super array, it was enough to make their nest impregnable! The experts of the n could finally free up their hands to fight for a powerful world for the n The benefits were self-evident! Elder Chi Jiao was extremely excited. As for the Dark Ice n, the Green me n, the Eight Limbs Sword Sect, and the otherrge ns who had lost the battle, they were all dejected. On the other hand, top forces like the Human Imperial Pce, Demondawn Pce, and Fiend Celestial Pce only tried a few times before giving up. They did notck high-endbat power. It was not worth it to pay such a huge price to bid for arge array. With this wealth, they might as well increase the strength of the top-notch experts in the pce. Of course, all of this had little to do with Chu Feng. He was so bored that he was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, Third Master Bao''s shout almost shook the hall. Chu Feng was so frightened that he trembled and woke up. "Now, I announce that the most precious ten finale treasures of this five-star treasure appraisal meeting have officially begun!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng immediately became spirited. He had been waiting for this moment! He hurriedly sat up straight and stared intently at the stage. The others looked the same. They looked nervous and expectant. ording to the news released by the Sky Treasure Pavilion, this five-star treasure appraisal meeting was said to be the peak in the past hundred thousand years! The finale treasures were all extremely precious! The number of treasures was the biggest in thest ten meetings! There was even a treasure that surpassed countless previous years! Shocking slogans were thrown down. Long before the treasure appraisal meeting began, everyone''s blood was boiling! Today, they were finally lucky enough to have a taste! Of course, Chu Feng guessed that this might be a gimmick created by Third Master Bao?! After all, that fellow had a profiteer''s expression on his face. Chu Feng was not surprised by what he did! Just as Chu Feng was maliciously estimating Third Master Bao, a huge hole suddenly opened at the bottom of the stage. Immediately after, an abnormally terrifying pressure suddenly attacked. It instantly interrupted Chu Feng''s thoughts. The next moment, that vast and terrifying pressure swept through the entire ce like a god had descended, making it difficult to breathe! This sudden scene caused everyone in the hall to fall into chaos and exim. "What''s going on?!" "What happened?" "Could someone be trying to rob the Sky Treasure Pavilion?!" "No way! Who has the guts to rob the Sky Treasure Pavilion?!" "Foolish! Have you forgotten that the divine weapons of the Sky Treasure Pavilion were stolen?! They might do it again!" "But But this is the headquarters of the Sky Treasure Pavilion!" Chapter 972 Broken Bodies Of Ancient Master Gods! Angel And Progenitor Demon! In an instant, the entire ce was in chaos. However, Chu Feng keenly sensed that something was amiss. Which robber would dare toe to the Sky Treasure Pavilion at this time?! Do you want to die?! Not to mention the terrifying strength of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, even none of the people present were easy to deal with! There were a lot of Greater Gods, and the rest were experts from all directions! Even if they could not react in time at first, they had alreadye back to their senses. All of them drew their weapons and were on guard. When the people here gathered, they were a considerable force! Furthermore, there was nock of Divine Lord experts in the private rooms on the second floor! They were all famous people! If someone came to rob them, it would ruin their n! Of course, there might also be experts who wanted to fish in troubled waters. But that was a minority after all. Most people''s first reaction when they encountered such a thing would still be to help. In addition, there was the Sky Treasure Pavilion''s own defense power. Even a top force like the three pces might not be able to charge in! In the entire continent, perhaps only the two Heaven-rank forces had such strength. But clearly, that was impossible! Therefore, the so-called robbery was pure nonsense. Chu Feng pondered. Suddenly, he looked at the ferocious body slowly floating up on the stage. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that these were actually the corpses of two unknown races that were enveloped by a huge wing and tightly wrapped together! The armor on the bodies cracked inch by inch, and their faces were already indistinguishable, as if they had experienced an extremely tragic battle! And that terrifying aura came from these two corpses. Chu Feng''s eyes immediately widened in shock. It was hard to imagine what kind of existence these two bodies were when they were alive. Even though they were already dead, their aura alone was terrifying! At this moment, seeing that the time was ripe, Third Master Bao finally spoke. He slowly extended his hand and suppressed all themotion. Then, he said, "Everyone, don''t panic. It''s not a robber. That terrifying aura just now only came from these two corpses!" Just as Third Master Bao finished speaking, everyone''s attention was attracted. Their eyes were filled with shock! "What?!" "From the corpses?" "How is that possible?!" "Even the aura emitted after death far exceeds most Divine Lord experts. Could they have been the legendary Master Gods when they were alive?!" After this voice, everyone was stunned. It seemed possible! Exmations and shock instantly filled the entire hall. Everyone was in disbelief. In this era where Master Gods did note out, they actually saw the corpse of a suspected Master God. One could imagine how shocking it was! There was a hint of seriousness in Third Master Bao''s voice. "As everyone can see, these are the corpses of two peerless experts. Their strength The Sky Treasure Pavilion can only say that they are suspected to be Master Gods!" "After all, from the time they were unearthed, these two experts should have died before the ancient times!" "Perhaps they''re experts from the ancient times! Or perhaps even earlier!" "It''s difficult to judge!" "After our researchers'' on-site exploration, after reading countless historical materials, we can only roughly confirm that one of them was once a peerless expert of a powerful race, the Angel Race!" "It''s said that the Angel Race was once one of the strongest races. Although there were few nsmen, all of them were talented and their strength improved rapidly. Even in ancient times, no one dared to provoke them!" "It''s just that at the end of the ancient times, when the Starlight was in turmoil, the n was suddenly exterminated for some reason! The experts in the n either died or fled. They were no longer as strong as before!" "There are rumors that there was a monstrous battle with the ancient Progenitor Demons! There are also rumors that it was destroyed by the Starlight God Dynasty! There are also rumors that in order to rise, the human race destroyed the angel race to absorb nourishment" "Everyone has different opinions!" "We don''t know the history back then, but today, the Sky Treasure Pavilion unexpectedly dug out the corpse of an angel! It''s suspected that he died with the ck-armored corpse!" "Furthermore, the most surprising thing is that the corpses of these two experts have been cleansed by the divine light of heaven and earth Even now, their bodies are still very active! Their blood is still flowing!" "Is this the power of a Master God? It''s unbelievable!" Towards the end, a deep shock shed across Third Master Bao''s eyes. To Divine Lords like them, a Master God was an unattainable dream! That was apletely different level! The realm he had dreamed of Everyone present fell into extreme excitement! Master God That was an invincible existence! Even in ancient times, they were gods who protected a region! To everyone present, this might be the closest they had evere to a Master God! There might even be two! How could there not be excitement?! Just as everyone was in shock, on the second floor, in the extremely low-key private room of the Demondawn Pce, which had been quiet, suddenly, Demon Son Er Qi stood up. His eyes were filled with indescribable surprise! "Father''s information is correct!" "It''s that peerless expert from the Progenitor Demon Race!" Beside him, the middle-aged man was trembling with excitement. "This is great! This is great!" "There''s hope for the emperor''s n!" "Once we seed, the emperor will definitely unify the Earth God and the Earth Abyss. It will only be a matter of time before we stand at the peak of the myriad races in the starry sky!" A scorching light suddenly erupted from Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes. However, he, who was low-key and cautious, still took a deep breath. "Don''t be anxious, don''t panic. Calm down!" "The situation is unclear now, and the Sky Treasure Pavilion has already pointed out that these are the remains of two Master Gods. There must be many people interested, but no matter what, we have to bid for them!" After a pause, a sharp glint shed across Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes as he slowly added, "At all costs!" The middle-aged man''s lowered eyes were also extremely determined. "I hope everything goes well!" At that moment Even the Sky Treasure Pavilion could only vaguely recognize that one of the corpses was that peerless expert of the Angel Race, but the other was covered in ck armor and they didn''t know anything. Because the auras, flesh, and even thest trace of spirituality of the two peerless experts After countless years, they had long fused together and were inseparable! Ordinary methods could not distinguish the identity of the ck-armored existence! However, Demon Son Er Qi seemed to know everything. In fact, this trip was specially for him! Even though countless priceless treasures had appeared in the previous auctions and even the Human Imperial Pce had bid for them more than once, the private room of the Demondawn Pce was as low-key as ever. They were quiet and did notpete Chapter 973 Plan Of The Abyss! Shocking Discovery! Master God Weapon! At that moment The scene of the Demon Emperor teaching him when he was young seemed to have appeared in Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes. "In ancient times, when the Chaos first opened, the universe was born and arge number of creatures began to nurture. The origin of the Demon Race, the Progenitor Demon Race, was one of them." "They were born with the most perfect demonic bodies and the most unyielding souls. They fought the heavens and the earth and were unruly. The current Demon Race actually evolved from the Progenitor Demons" "If I''m lucky enough to obtain the remains of a Progenitor Demon, perhaps I can take thatst step" Themotion in the hall interrupted Demon Son Er Qi''s memories. A deep breath. The remains of this peerless expert of the Progenitor Demon Race might be his father''s hope of breaking through. In addition, it also concerned another shocking secret on the Lost Continent! Therefore, he had to get it no matter what! A ferocious glint appeared in Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes. At this moment, in the hall, Chu Feng could not help but sit up straight. He red at the two corpses on the stage and muttered to himself, "A peerless expert of the Angel Race?" "Yu seemed to have said before that my zing Wings of the Sky needs pure angel bloodline to bepletely activated?" As he spoke, Chu Feng turned his gaze to Yu. He remembered that in the Yellow Spring River, Yu had once mentioned that the current zing Wings of the Sky was an empty shellpared to the ancient times! As time passed, the source of the power that had activated the wings, the power of the angel bloodline, had been exhausted! This was like a machine without energy, so its power was naturally greatly reduced! Looking at Chu Feng''s gaze, Yu seemed to know what Chu Feng wanted to ask and saidzily, "Don''t look at me. That''s right. If you want to truly activate that pair of wings, you need the power of the angel bloodline." "I remember you saying that this thing was categorized into some legendary rank on the Golden Ranking Lists in the future, right?" Chu Feng nodded. The treasures on the Golden Ranking Lists of the human race were divided into seven grades. Bronze, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, Sub-Legendary, Legendary, and Divine! The zing Wings of the Sky was a true legendary-grade item! And this zing Wings of the Sky had saved Chu Feng from death countless times! It was definitely worthy of being called a legend! However, as Chu Feng''s strength increased, he felt more and more clear that the zing Wings of the Sky could no longer keep up with him. Didn''t they say that the items on the Golden Ranking Lists were definitely top-notch? Could it be that the treasures left behind by the ancient humans were all trash that could only be used before the divine rank? Chu Feng did not believe it! Therefore, he wanted to try to awaken this pair of wings that had gone through life and death with him countless times! Let''s see if it''s the trash some people say! At this moment, Yu spoke calmly. "What legendary rank? I don''t know. Perhaps it''s a ssification method for future humans." "I only know that in ancient times, the zing Wings of the Sky at its peak was at least a Master God equipment! Or even stronger!" "Back then, that kid Hao could even suppress Huang in terms of speed with this pair of wings! Among those of the same rank, no one could even see Hao''s shadow. You can imagine how strong the zing Wings of the Sky in itsplete state is!" Yu sighed. Huang, the Deste God, was an insurmountable mountain for all humans in his era. To Yu, it was already unimaginable to be able to surpass him in one aspect! Hearing Yu''s voice, Chu Feng fell silent. In an instant, he made many connections. If the legendary zing Wings of the Sky wasparable to a Master God item, or even stronger In other words, the legendary treasures on the Golden Ranking Lists were at least some Master God weapons?! Hiss The ancient humans had actually left behind so many treasures on Earth?! Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. He had not forgotten that he still had theponent of the [Heavenly God Alliance], which was known as the only artifact set! If a legendary-grade wasparable to a Master God weapon, then an artifact Chu Feng suddenly did not dare to continue thinking. If his guess was correct, Earth was simply a huge treasure vault! How many good things had the ancient humans left for Earthlings?! However, the next moment, Chu Feng frowned. Then why didn''t he seem to feel how powerful those artifactponents were? In fact, Chu Feng rarely used them in the current battle. For example, the Magical Armor and the Guardian Shield were both items beyond the legendary rank! Could it be that an artifact set needed to be gathered to unleash its true power? Or perhaps, like the zing Wings of the Sky, some key things had been exhausted because too much time had passed? Chu Feng was puzzled. There was too little information in his hands to analyze. However, at the very least, Chu Feng confirmed one thing. That was, one should not underestimate the treasures brought out from Earth. Perhaps it was the top-notch treasures that the ancient humans had relied on to rule the world back then! There were also the only divine-grade rewards on the Golden Ranking Lists, such as the soul of the Ancient Ancestral Dragon and the two divine-grade bloodlines in his body All of them seemed to have been ignored by him. They might also have limitless potential! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. He suddenly realized that on Earth, anything with the word divine-grade was extraordinary He had probably not unearthed their true potential at all! "I search for treasures and opportunities every day, but I seem to have forgotten that my house might be a huge treasure vault!" Chu Feng muttered. "When I return to Earth in the future, I must investigate carefully. Perhaps I can obtain the answer from the Golden Ranking Lists" Chu Feng took a deep breath. The next moment, he got rid of all distracting thoughts. The most important thing now was to activate the zing Wings of the Sky. It was at least a Master God item! If that was the case, wouldn''t he be rich?! Chu Feng muttered. "From the looks of it, these two corpses must be auctioned off!" Originally, Chu Feng was not interested in Master Gods. He had seen several living Master Gods. What was so great about that? However, since he could use it, Chu Feng would naturally not let it go. He was just worried that he had nowhere to spend his huge wealth! Of course, Chu Feng''s target was actually only the corpse of that angel expert. He naturally did not know anyone from the Progenitor Demon Race. However, Third Master Bao, this profiteer, began to use the same trick again! It had just been announced that the two corpses would be auctioned together! This was Third Master Bao''s usual method! Unfortunately, this time, Chu Feng had be a part of the game. He could only follow the rules of the game. Thus, as fate would have it, Chu Feng was inevitably going to fight the Demon Son Er Qi head-on Chapter 974 Awake! Low-Key Demon Son! At this moment, neither Chu Feng nor Demon Son Er Qi knew what each other was thinking. Both of them rubbed their palms together, determined to win! Seeing that everyone was already hungry and thirsty, Third Master Bao knew that the time was ripe and grinned. "I think everyone can''t wait anymore. Then the auction of these two peerless experts will officially begin!" "The starting price is 10 million drops of Star Domain Essence!" Third Master Bao''s deafening voice resounded throughout the entire ce. The starting price was actually ten million! It directly set a record for starting price in this appraisal meeting! Everyone in the hall had their mouths agape. "What?! The starting price is 10 million. What''s the final price going to be?!" "Alright, it''s obvious that it''s not something people like us can participate in." "Gasp It''s true that these two broken bodies are Master Gods, but after all they''re just dead things! I still can''t think of any use for them." "What about experts? Just because you can''t use them doesn''t mean that others can''t use them either. Perhaps there are Divine Lord experts who canprehend something from these broken bodies?!" "To be chosen by the Sky Treasure Pavilion as the top ten finale treasures, there must be something precious that small fries like us don''t know. Let''s not worry about this." "If there''s really no other way, these two Master Gods'' remnant bodies are already treasures" Everyone discussed. Seeing this terrifying starting price, most warriors chose to give up. They really could not afford it! Even if they had money, they shouldn''t throw it away like this. If this was a Master God weapon, not to mention 10 million, even if it was 20 million or 30 million, they would fight for it! Everyone fell silent. Everyone knew very well that such a treasure was impossible to be bought by these poor people in the hall. The focus of thepetition was still the private rooms on the second floor. However, after waiting for a long time, no one made a bid. Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. "No one wants it?" "That good?!" "Could it be that I can pick it up?" Chu Feng was overjoyed. Just as he was about to bid, a bloody voice came from a slightly remote private room. "Ten million!" Everyone could not help but look over. To be able to have a private room on the second floor, this person must be a Divine Lord. There was nock of knowledgeable people in the hall. Just as this person finished speaking, someone guessed his identity. "He seems to be the butcher who calls himself Satan?" "Yes, it''s him! I didn''t expect this Killer Demon toe too?" "Hmm Satan seems to be the opposite of angels. That''s the legendary title of a fallen angel, right? Could it be that this butcher once obtained some inheritance from the angel race?" None of the people qualified to enter the five-star treasure appraisal hall were simple. Thinking about how this butcher called himself, it was difficult not to rte the two. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Angels Satan This person probably also coveted the remains of that angel expert. It seemed like he still had a match! However, Chu Feng was not afraid. So what if he was a Divine Lord? In terms of strength, Chu Feng was naturally far inferior. However, in terms of wealth it was really uncertain who was stronger! Soon, as Satan shouted the price, it was announced that thepetition had officially begun. Not long after, experts began to bid. All of them were Divine Lord experts! It would be a lie to say that they were not curious about Master Gods. After all, to those Divine Lords, the greatest obstacle before them was to break through to the Master God Realm! For this, no matter the price, they would not hesitate! 11 million, 12 million, 13 million In just a few breaths, the price had reached 15 million! The guys in the private rooms on the second floor did not even hesitate to bid. Chu Feng could not help but gulp. Were everyone so rich now? Then why did they all hide it previously! Chu Feng wondered if it was time for him to take action. Should he shout a high price and scare these guys away? Otherwise, if he continued to increase it bit by bit, not only would it waste time, Chu Feng was worried that it would slowly pile up to a sky-high price. Once a person was agitated, who knew what they would do? If these Divine Lords were to be rash and bet all their assets, Chu Feng would have nowhere to cry. Although there was a high chance that he would win in the end, he would definitely waste arge amount of wealth! It was not worth it! Chu Feng pondered and nned to make the final decision with a sky-high price that would shock the world. Suddenly, he nced out of the corner of his eye. On the second floor, in the private room of the Demondawn Pce, a thin figure slowly walked to the window and stood with his hands behind his back. His soft but firm voice resounded throughout the hall. "Demondawn Pce, 20 million!" "I apologize for my offense. I hope that seniors will be magnanimous and bear the pain of giving it to me. I will definitely be extremely grateful." At that moment Everyone''s attention was attracted by Er Qi. There were continuous sounds of shock. "As expected of one of the three pces. They didn''t even blink when they shouted the sky-high price of 20 million!" "Eh? Demon Son Er Qi? This guy is usually terrifyingly low-key. Why did he suddenly run out this time? And he''s so high-profile?!" "Who knows? These geniuses all have countless trump cards and opportunities. Who knows what secret information they have secretly obtained or what ns they have? Anyway, it''s not something we can spy on. We can just watch the show!" The group discussed casually. The speaker might not mean it, but the listener caught it! Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. Right! Demon Son Er Qi This guy had no presence! He was terrifyingly low-key! Chu Feng even subconsciously ignored him However, in reality, as the Abyssal Prince, he was actually Chu Feng''s greatest enemy! But why did he be Huangpu You''s mortal enemy? Chu Feng pondered carefully for a moment. He suddenly thought of something. Back then, before the trialpetition began, at the entrance of the Heavenly Book Academy, he had once met Shu Wanjuan, Huangpu You, and Demon Son Er Qi. Originally, he had hidden himself well and not attracted anyone''s attention. It was Demon Son Er Qi who exposed his identity with a single sentence. Then, he attracted Huangpu You''s attention, causing a series of battles! However, the Demon Son, Er Qi, who was the instigator, escaped unscathed and quietly disappeared. Neither he nor Huangpu You seemed to have realized this! From then on, his attention waspletely focused on Huangpu You. He no longer had the energy to pay attention to others In fact, he had never interacted with Demon Son Er Qi in the trial world! Was all of this an ident or was someone deliberately doing this?! Thinking of this, Chu Feng was suddenly shocked. He felt like he had been led by the nose all along Chapter 975 Cursing! Battle Of Words! Chu Feng''s eyes flickered. There was even a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. If it was a coincidence, it would be fine. But if Demon Son Er Qi had done it on purpose, what was he nning? He pushed Huangpu You to the front through a scheme. Was he worried that Chu Feng would ruin his n? Could it be rted to the Demon Emperor? Other than that, Chu Feng could not think of any other connection between him and this demon genius. Chu Feng was filled with thoughts. The hall fell silent because of Demon Son Er Qi''s sudden astronomical price. 20 million was not a small number. Even to most Divine Lord experts, it was an unimaginable price! Therefore, even if they wanted to upy the remains of these two peerless experts, they seemed to be powerless. Most people had given up onpeting. This was only the first finale treasure. There might be better things after that! Furthermore, even if they obtained these two broken bodies, it did not mean that they could break through to the Master God Realm. It could only be said that there was a trace of hope. Master Gods were not so easy to be, especially in this era! Therefore, it was not worth risking everything. It was too wasteful! Of course, there were still people who were extremely determined. For example, the expert known as Satan probably had some special methods of the angel race. At this moment, he resolutely continued to bid. "21 million!" He did not care about the Demondawn Pce at all. To existences like them, their only goal at this moment was to be a Master God. Who cared about the Demondawn Pce or the Human Imperial Pce! Demon Son Er Qi was not angry. He smiled faintly and continued to increase the price without hesitation. "25 million!" And in an instant, it soared by four million! Everyone was shocked. An extremely angry snort came from Satan''s private room. He had been coveting the remains of this peerless expert of the Angel Race for a long time. This time, he had specially gathered arge sum of wealth to participate in the treasure appraisal meeting. He had thought that it would be easy, but he did not expect to encounter this peerless genius of the Demondawn Pce who was also determined to win. Most importantly, the guy''s wealth was clearly much higher than his! The price of 25 million hadpletely exceeded his limit. At this moment, he was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could not care less about the Demondawn Pce, and the Demondawn Pce certainly didn''t mind him either. Seeing that Satan had not made another bid for a long time, a faint smile appeared on Demon Son Er Qi''s face. It seemed like it was settled. It was much smoother than expected. Really the heavens are blessing the Abyssal Demon Race! Then, he turned his gaze to Third Master Bao. The meaning was obvious. Third Master Bao looked around. Now that even Satan had given up, this price was indeed about the end. He nodded slightly and was about to say something polite and hammer down. But before Third Master Bao could speak, azy voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "Is there no one else? That''s it? What a bunch of weaklings. You still have to look at me" "Such good finale treasures are not worthy of their status at this price!" "How about 26 million for a start? I''ll take my time. I can still y for a long time." Hearing this familiar voice, everyone''s mouths twitched. Without even looking, they knew that it was definitely Chu Feng! Other than him, no one else in the hall would dare to shout out such a sky-high price! "Good lord, this sh*t stirrer has been quiet for so long. I didn''t expect him to return at this time." "And it''s an explosion from the beginning!" "26 million! Could he be sold for that much money?!" "Could it be that Grandmaster Mo is here to back him again?!" "But what if Grandmaster Mo is unhappy this time? Chu Feng can gather 26 million on his own?!" "I think we should let Chu Feng contact Grandmaster Mo again and obtain an affirmative answer!" Hearing the doubts around him, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Why were these guys still treating others differently?! When others shouted 20 million, it would attract exmations of admiration. Why was it a group of suspicious boos when it came to him! Double standards! He didn''t rely on Old Mo this time! Bah! A bunch of snobbish people! Chu Feng was furious. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He stood up and faced the chattering crowd. A deep breath. The next moment, countless curses blurted out. From their 80-year-old mothers to their three-year-old children, who could escape Chu Feng''s sharp tongue? It was not a big deal for him to tongue-fight against everyone alone! The others prided themselves on their elegance as experts. When had they ever seen such torrent of profanities? The group was scolded badly, but they did not even dare to retort. At most, they only dared to curse in their hearts Country bumpkin, extremely vulgar! They were afraid that Chu Feng would notice them. After cursing, they quickly lowered their heads. Like ostriches, they buried their heads deep. Chu Feng alone unleashed his fullbat strength and actually suppressed a group of experts! The corners of Third Master Bao''s mouth twitched. Today, he had broadened his horizons. Could this be the charm of words? The legendary Art of Mouth? He could kill people with just a word! Third Master Bao felt that Chu Feng was very talented in this aspect If he studied it carefully, he might be able to achieve something! After all, everything had its own path! Every path was connected to the supreme! Third Master Bao could not be bothered with those doubts. The others did not know the inside story, but he knew very well. Even without relying on Grandmaster Mo, Chu Feng had at least 45 million in his hands. He was not short of money at all! Therefore, Third Master Bao chose to ignore them and announced that the bidding was valid. At this moment, the pressurended on Demon Son Er Qi again. When the Abyssal Prince saw Chu Feng, who had appeared halfway, it would be a lie to say that he was not angry. He was so close to victory! However, he could not show it on his face. He was still calm. He even hypocriticallyforted the people who were questioning Chu Feng. "Everyone, there''s no need to do this. We have to believe in the fairness of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. I also believe that Brother Chu is an outstanding person. He won''t do such a stupid thing as bluffing." As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Chu Feng. He cupped his fists and smiled calmly. "Since Brother Chu is interested in participating, let''s rely on our own abilities. I hope Brother Chu can show mercy" "27 million!" He spoke nicely, but he did not hesitate at all. Chu Feng sneered. He simply could not be bothered with him. No matter how he looked at it now, he felt that Demon Son Er Qi was extremely hypocritical! He had actually been tricked by this fellow previously. It really shouldn''t have happened! You still want to snatch these two Master God remains from me? In your next life! Chu Feng did not know what this fellow was nning to do with these two broken bodies so urgently. However, Chu Feng did not care. Even if I buy them and throw them away, I won''t give them to you! Chapter 976 Risk Everything! The Dog That Bites Does Not Bark! Chu Feng was almost certain that Demon Son Er Qi had definitely schemed against him! He might even have said something in front of Huangpu You. Otherwise, why would Huangpu You chase after him like a mad dog?! Chu Feng was an extremely vengeful person. If you scheme against me, I will definitely ruin your ns! No matter what you n to do with these two Master God corpses, even if I have to use them to celebrate my birthday, I won''t let you seed! Furthermore, they concern my Master God weapon! Fight! Fight to the death! Let''s see who can win! Chu Feng was ruthless this time. At most, I''ll bet all my gains this time. For Chu Feng, destroying the enemy''s opportunity was far more exciting than obtaining it himself He acted as he spoke. Just as Demon Son Er Qi finished speaking, Chu Feng impatiently continued to shout, "28 million!" This speed was as if he was afraid that he would not be able to spend his money. Demon Son Er Qi''s expression gradually turned cold. "What a troublemaker" Beside him, the middle-aged man in the shadows also looked worried. "Your Highness, if Chu Feng continues topete with us like this, I''m afraid it will affect our n" These words were still a little tactful. After all, the Demondawn Pce had only gathered a total of 30 million drops of Star Domain Essence. It was about to be used up! Although they still had some treasures to pawn, no one knew where Chu Feng''s bottom line was. Could it be that Grandmaster Mo was going to let Chu Feng do whatever he wanted? Furthermore, the Sky Treasure Pavilion seemed to have determined that Chu Feng had enough wealth. This made the middle-aged man even more worried. Demon Son Er Qi narrowed his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long silence, he suddenly took a deep breath and shouted at the hall, "30 million!" He did not hold back at all! The scene instantly became lively. "Gasp It broke through thirty!" "This will probably be the highest price for this appraisal meeting, right?" "And from the looks of it, it''s very difficult to be surpassed!" Such a huge amount of wealth made everyone''s eyes light up. "Chu Feng will stop, right?" "How can you afford such a high price?" "Even if you, Chu Feng, are Grandmaster Mo''s biological son, he can''t let you waste money like this, right?" "To be honest, I keep feeling that Chu Feng is the shill of the Sky Treasure Pavilion! He''s stirring trouble everywhere!" He listened as the people around him began to mor again. Chu Feng sneered and turned around to nce at the crowd. Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat. They recalled the scene of them being scolded. They hurriedly stopped talking. No one wanted to experience it again. Even if they couldn''t win against him, they could at least dodge them! For a moment, the voices in the entire hall became much softer! Only then did Chu Feng nod in satisfaction. These guys deserved a beating! At this moment, he continuedzily, "Alright, let''s not waste time. It''s too boring to increase it bit by bit. Your Highness, let''s y big. 35 million!" Chu Feng casually threw out a sky-high price. However, he still looked indifferent. It was like buying tworge pancakes by the roadside. No one wanted to say anything else. Whatever. This sh*t stirrer was too abnormal. His ability to curse was abnormal, and so was the capital in his pocket! No matter where he got the huge wealth from, even the Sky Treasure Pavilion did not question it. Clearly, they were confident that Chu Feng would definitely be able to take out this number! This was terrifying. Chu Feng''s casual words might meant wealth that some Divine Lord experts could not earn in their lives! Demon Son Er Qi''s face instantly turned ashen. This number had far exceeded the limit that his Demondawn Pce could withstand! Unless they took out their own treasures and pawn them. But the price would be too high. Taking a deep breath, Demon Son Er Qi tried his best to remain calm. He even squeezed out a smile and looked at Chu Feng. "Brother Chu, I, Er Qi, have no grudges with you. I usually keep a low profile and never want to make enemies. Why do you have to target me?" There was a bitter smile on Er Qi''s face. It was as if he had admitted defeat and tried to salvage the situation. However, Chu Feng did not buy it at all. "Your Highness, are you kidding me? This is a fairpetition. How am I targeting you?" "You want these two Master God remains, so do I." "You can''t expect privileges just because you''re weaker, right?" Chu Feng retorted mercilessly. Demon Son Er Qi continued to act with a harmless expression. "Brother Chu, I know what you''re worried about, but in reality, I''ve already drawn a line with the Abyssal Demon Race. I''m now Demon Son Er Qi! A peerless genius of the Demondawn Pce!" "I haven''t taken a step into the Abyss in hundreds of years. What happened to your hometown has nothing to do with me" "Therefore, you don''t have to be so hostile to me. If there''s a chance, you and I can help each other in the Lost Continent. After all, your enemy is Huangpu You" Looking at Demon Son Er Qi''s "sincere" gaze, a mocking smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. At a time like this, you actually didn''t forget to remind me that the enemy is Huangpu You Hehe, are you in such a hurry to cut ties? Unfortunately, I, Chu Feng, will not believe a word thates out of your mouth. Who cares if you''re sincere or not? There''s no difference! Trusting the enemy was the greatest joke! Even though Demon Son Er Qi had a humble expression, Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. Chu Feng had always had only one attitude towards this extremely hypocritical smiling tiger. He would not listen to whatever the guy said. Anyway, he was certain that the father and son from the Abyss were up to no good! As the saying went, a dog that bites does not bark. This guy was too low-key. He was so low-key that Chu Feng was a little afraid! Thus, even if he had to risk the huge wealth that he had just earned, Chu Feng would still ruin Er Qi''s ns! This was Chu Feng! Sometimes, his rationality was terrifying, but sometimes, he would dare to bet everything with just a trace of doubt! Seeing that Chu Feng was still unmoved, the Abyssal Prince finally could not continue acting. The smile on his face slowly disappeared, reced by a breathtaking chill. "Brother Chu, you''ve really impressed me" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and grinned. "You tter me. We''re the same." There was a double meaning. Demon Son Er Qi seemed to have understood something and stopped talking. He gave the middle-aged man beside him a look. "Uncle You." The middle-aged man''s expression was extremely solemn, but he still slowly took out an ancient jade pendant. Demon Son Er Qi said at the right time, "Third Master Bao, I remember that the Sky Treasure Pavilion has a rule. In an auction, bidders are allowed to pawn their treasures or auction them, right?" Chapter 978 True Intention Revealed! Sorry, I Reject! Chu Feng would be lying if he said that he was not panicking. Under such circumstances, if it were Huangpu You, he would have long gone hysterical and cursed. However, Demon Son Er Qi had unexpectedly congratted the enemy? What kind of novel game was this? Chu Feng was confused. He could not be bothered to guess and asked directly, "Your Highness, if there''s anything, just say it. Don''t be like this. I''m timid, and you''re frightening me" Demon Son Er Qi was still smiling. It was as if he did not hear Chu Feng''s sarcastic tone. "Brother Chu, you worry too much. Perhaps you''ve misunderstood something." "The reason why I want to obtain these two Master God remains so badly is because I want toy the most perfect foundation for myself when I establish the fourth world." "As everyone knows, the moment a Master God expert breaks through, their body will be tempered into a perfect divine body by the divine light of heaven and earth. With the bloodline and body of such an expert as the foundation, the world will be much stronger than an ordinary world." "Therefore, I just want my martial arts path to be smoother. I don''t have any other thoughts, let alone go against Brother Chu. I hope Brother Chu can fulfill my wish." Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Oh? But I''ve already bid. The Sky Treasure Pavilion won''t allow me to take it back. What should I do?" Demon Son Er Qi smiled faintly. "We naturally don''t dare to vite the rules of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. But in reality, the remains of such Master God experts are extremely powerful. To the current us, just one of them is enough." "Whether I use it to establish a world or Brother Chu uses it for other purposes, one is enough!" "Therefore, I have an idea. After Brother Chu bids for these two divine-grade remains, I''m willing to spend 20 million to buy one of them!" "The two of us will share the cost and maximize the benefits with the least effort. We might even have a chance to participate in the treasure auctionter. This is a win-win situation." Demon Son Er Qi spoke slowly, appearing extremely calm. He even took the initiative to analyze the pros and cons for Chu Feng. If both sides worked together, they would benefit from it, and if they split, they would suffer losses. For a moment, Chu Feng was tempted. If it had not been Demon Son Er Qi who had spoken, Chu Feng might have been persuaded. Because he really only needed one of the Master God corpses! If he could save 20 million drops of Star Domain Essence with just a word, why not? Unfortunately it was still the same sentence. I don''t believe it! No matter how fancy you say and how tempting your description is, I will still remain unmoved. Since I can''t see through what you want to do, I''ll take drastic measures andpletely cut off all your escape routes! I don''t listen to your advice. I don''t believe your words. No matter how many schemes you have, there''s nothing you can do in the end! Chu Feng was just like that. Stupid people had stupid ways. Sometimes, the most brilliant method was not doing anything Of course, Chu Feng was also very curious. He wanted to know why this Abyssal Crown Prince had gone through so much trouble. Was it the remnant body of that angel expert, or the other peerless expert whose identity could not be determined? It was impolite not to reciprocate. Chu Feng pretended to loosen his tongue and said in a very difficult manner, "What you said is not impossible, but who knows if the value of these two broken bodies is really the same? If one is expensive and the other is cheap, wouldn''t I suffer a huge loss?" "Tell me first, which one do you want?" A glint shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. No matter which one Demon Son Er Qi chose, Chu Feng might be able to learn something from it. At the very least, it was better than guessing blindly like now. However, Demon Son Er Qi seemed to really not care and smiled faintly. "Since I have a favor to ask of you, I''ll naturally let Brother Chu take charge. You can give me whichever you want, and I''ll pay. Anyway, I''m only here toy the foundation. There''s no difference." Demon Son Er Qi seemed to really not care. He was calm. His mental fortitude was extremely strong. In reality, Demon Son Er Qi was also betting. He was betting that Chu Feng would hand the remnant body of the Progenitor Demon Race to him! It was not that he was not confident! After all, everyone knew the remains of that angel expert. However, even the Sky Treasure Pavilion could not tell what race the other one was! Do you, Chu Feng, dare to keep it? Wasn''t he afraid that it was useless? Furthermore, Demon Son Er Qi guessed that the reason why Chu Fengpeted with him was probably not entirely to disrupt him. Throwing 40 million to disrupt someone for no reason? Only a fool would do that! There was a high chance that he was here for the remains of the angel expert! Therefore, everything was still under the control of Demon Son Er Qi. Even if it was a gamble, he was 80% confident! At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi seemed to have returned to being that confident and calm peerless genius. He looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile. Chu Feng pursed his lips and cursed in his heart. "This guy is really difficult to deal with!" "He''s imprable and watertight!" "Alright, I learned nothing at all." "Forget it, forget it. I can''t be bothered to continue talking nonsense with you." Chu Feng gave up. He looked helpless. None of these peerless geniuses were easy to deal with Demon Son Er Qi continued to ask. "So, Brother Chu, have you considered it? As long as Brother Chu agrees, you can reduce your cost by 20 million. You and I will be both happy" Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and grinned, revealing a row ofrge white teeth. "I''ve considered it. I refuse." The smile on Demon Son Er Qi''s face immediately froze, but he was still unwilling to give up. "That''s 20 million drops of Star Domain Essence! It''s enough" This time around, before Demon Son Er Qi could finish speaking, Chu Feng interrupted him and his smile grew even more vigorous. "It''s fine. I''m not short of money. Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. I''m not worthy." With that, everyone fell into a strange silence. One could hear a pin drop. Silence. Eternal silence. Demon Son Er Qi no longer spoke. Gradually, everyone in the hall seemed to feel an extremely oppressive killing intent surge crazily! The smell of blood swept in all directions! The next moment, an abnormally powerful aura shed past. Before anyone could react, behind him, the middle-aged man in the shadows shed and hurriedly shielded Demon Son Er Qi behind him. His powerful aura instantly dissipated and stirred the world, as if he was hiding something. It was as if the terrifying aura just now had only surged from his body. In order to divert everyone''s attention, the middle-aged man suddenly burst out yelling. "Chu Feng! You''re insatiable and don''t know what''s good for you. You really deserve to die!" But at this moment, no one paid attention to his words. Everyone could not help but look at the silent Demon Son Er Qi. Chu Feng grinned and said faintly, "Your Highness, you seem extraordinary." Chapter 979 - 979 Exposed! At All costs! 979 Exposed! At All costs! The middle-aged mans actions just now were useless. Everyone present was an expert. There were more than a handful of Divine Lord experts. Such a childish method could only fool children. Everyone turned their gazes to the thin figure of Demon Son Er Qi. Their eyes were filled with shock. When did this Demon Son be so powerful? He hid it too well?! Could he be a monster even more talented than Mo Tianqiong?! Everyone discussed. But the moment these words were spoken, someone immediately stood up to retort. I dont believe it! In terms of talent, Mo Tianqiong has already reached an extreme! How can anyone surpass him? Even the current Chu Feng is far inferior! Perhaps theres another reason? After all, its just an aura. I cant really determine anything. A hint of seriousness appeared in Chu Fengs eyes. He did not believe that Demon Son Er Qi could surpass Mo Tianqiong. Just an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode was the difference between heaven and earth. However, no matter what, this Abyssal Prince was definitely not simple! He must be hiding some shocking secrets! Chu Feng suddenly felt fortunate. Luckily, he made a move this time. He forced the Abyssal Crown Prince, who was hiding in the darkness and keeping an extremely low profile, out. Otherwise, if he allowed the guy to plot in the dark, it would be a huge problem when they arrived at the Lost Continent! At this moment, everyone looked at Demon Son Er Qi with fear. But Demon Son Er Qi only took a deep breath. He did not exin anything. He turned around and returned to the private room. However, his clenched fists exposed the uneasiness in the depths of his heart. Damn it, damn it, damn it! Chu Feng!! Damn humans!!! The anger in Demon Son Er Qis heart was indescribable. This time, he had suffered a huge loss! Not only did he not get the remains of the peerless expert of the Progenitor Demon Race, but he also identally exposed himself. Although it was just a sh of aura and there was nothing substantial, Demon Son Er Qi knew very well that as long as he was noticed, it would be a hundred times harder for him to do anything in the future! He had carefully hidden for hundreds of years, but now, all his efforts had been in vain! How could Demon Son Er Qi not be furious?! This time, he had really suffered a double loss! And the culprit of all this was that familiar name! Chu Feng!! At that moment Demon Son Er Qi suddenly understood. Why did Huangpu You, who had been acting sanctimoniously and pretending to be elegant, immediately be so hysterical after meeting Chu Feng? He was crazy like a resentful woman. So there was a reason for everything! He had pretended for hundreds of years and was fine. However, when he encountered Chu Feng, his defense was broken. This guy was really a scourge! At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi felt inexplicably sympathetic. In the private room, Demon Son Er Qi kept taking deep breaths to calm the anger in his heart. He knew very well that in this irrational state, it was not beneficial for him to make any decisions. Beside him, the middle-aged man asked with a solemn expression. Your Highness, the remnant body of the Progenitor Demon expert has already fallen into Chu Fengs hands. What should we do now? Demon Son Er Qi took another deep breath and said in a deep voice, I said before at all costs! The remains of the Progenitor Demon Races expert are very important to our n. We cant lose them! Otherwise, Fathers n will probably be greatly affected. Therefore, even if it will attract some suspicion, we have to take action! The middle-aged mans heart trembled. Are you saying As he spoke, he made a throat-slitting gesture. But this is the Sky Treasure Pavilion! If we use force, Im afraid we Demon Son Er Qi shook his head slightly. Of course not now. There are too many experts in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Once we attack, we will definitely receive a punishing strike. The middle-aged man muttered. Then lets Wait! Wait until the appraisal meeting ends! Theres still some time before the technological stargate opens. I dont believe that Chu Feng will stay in the Sky Treasure Pavilion forever! When he leaves, its best to kill him on the way back to the Heavenly Book Academy! If theres really no other way, even in the Heavenly Book Academy, its not impossible to attack him Demon Son Er Qi said faintly. After all, its not the first time that Duan Yangyun, who is in charge of the Heavenly Book Academy, has worked with us As long as theres profit, he doesnt care which pce you are from The middle-aged man nodded as if he had understood and stopped talking. It was fine as long as His Highness knew what to do. Although he was strong, the Demon Emperor had said before that he would listen to the Crown Princes instructions At this moment, Chu Feng, who was in the hall, had no idea that because of his high profile, an assassination against him had already begun. In reality, Chu Feng would probably not take it seriously even if he knew. After all, this was not the first time he had encountered such a thing. In the dark, perhaps more than one force wanted to kill him. He was already used to it. He would deal with whatever came his way. If he really couldnt win, wouldnt he run? After digesting the gains from this treasure appraisal meeting, Chu Feng believed that his strength would erupt explosively. At that time, it might be uncertain who would kill who Chu Feng was still grinning heartlessly. He put the two Master God remains that the attendant had carried over into his storage space. Chu Feng did not pay and sat down. This time, it was the people around who could no longer sit still. Good lord, youre not paying again?! This kid has spent more than 50 million drops of Star Domain Essence, right? But he hasnt paid a single cent! Is the Sky Treasure Pavilion so at ease with this guy? Are they really not afraid that he will run away?! Everyone was puzzled. But they could not say anything. If the Sky Treasure Pavilion is not anxious, whats the hurry for us to watch the show? Dont be anxious. Look at how Third Master Bao is smiling. The corners of his mouth are almost reaching the back of his ears. After everyone reminded him in unison, Third Master Bao restrained himself. He coughed a few times to hide his awkwardness and continued. Thank Chu Feng and Demon Son Er Qi for presenting us with an exciting auction! It has set the highest record since the auction began! Its also the highest record in nearly ten five-star treasure appraisal meetings! And this is only the first finale treasure of this appraisal meeting! Im afraid that just like me, you cant wait to know what the treasures behind are, right? Now, let me reveal the answer to everyone! On the stage, Third Master Bao gave a passionate speech. Below the stage, Chu Feng looked satisfied. He simply could not be bothered to listen to Third Master Baos nonsense. Whatever happens afterwards has nothing to do with me. I only have five to six million drops of Star Domain Essence left. Who cares what good stuff you have behind you? I cant afford it! I can only watch. Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly. Its all Demon Son Er Qis fault. Why did he have topete with me?! Damn! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became! He, Chu Feng, would remember this grudge!! Chapter 980 Ancient Heavenly Dao Treasure! At that moment Chu Feng actually felt an inexplicable sense of anger. Even as the victor, Chu Feng felt that he had suffered a loss! He originally needed to pay 20 million, but he had actually spent nearly twice the price. How aggrieved! It was all Demon Son Er Qi''s fault! Why must hepete! Couldn''t you just give it to me obediently?! I can''t participate in the treasure auction anymore! The more Chu Feng thought about it, the angrier he became. "Damn! I must take revenge!" Shu Wanjuan, who had witnessed everything, pursed his lips. Chu Feng was the kind of people who was still angry after taking advantage of others, right? He couldn''t be bothered with him. In this treasure appraisal meeting, Shu Wanjuan had made many moves and obtained many things. This trip was not in vain. Unfortunately, he had too little capital and did not find anything good. On the other hand, Chu Feng promised that he would give him a Divine Lord weapon. Shu Wanjuan firmly remembered it. As for thetter half of Chu Feng''s sentence, which said that he had to be paid for the materials, it was selectively ignored by Shu Wanjuan. After following Chu Feng for a long time, he had learned Chu Feng''s shamelessness. At this moment, although Shu Wanjuan was also envious of these finale treasures, he knew that they were not something he could afford. He was also happy to watch the show. Now that he saw that Chu Feng had no choice but to watch the show with him, he undoubtedly felt even morefortable. Life Chu Feng turned around and saw Shu Wanjuan gloating. He rolled his eyes speechlessly and could not be bothered with him. If he could not participate, he would just treat it as broadening his horizons. This five-star treasure appraisal meeting was indeed extraordinary. In the past, there were only three finale treasures. This time, there were actually ten! And all of them were extremely precious! Of course, in terms of greatest preciousness, they had to be the first andst items! After all, the first treasure had the effect of stimting the atmosphere. Therefore, it had to be rare and precious enough. This was the only way to attract everyone''s attention. For example, the remains of the two Master Gods that Chu Feng had pocketed might not even have been seen in the past! As for thest item, there was no need to mention it. It was the finale! Only the most precious priceless treasure could give the entire appraisal meeting the most perfect ending! Inparison, those in the middle were undoubtedly inferior. Chu Feng also understood this. Therefore, he did not feel too regretful. Now, he only cared about thest priceless treasure. If he could use it, he might be able to fight for it Chu Feng rubbed his chin. Others did not know what kind of bad intentions he was up to again. The auction continued. There were many treasures that made Chu Feng''s eyes light up. For example, a high-grade Destruction Cannon that could unleash the strength of a Divine Lord with a casual strike! However, it needed a vast amount of energy as a supply. Even if ordinary people could afford it, they might not be able to use it! Another example was a small simplified miniature Sky Screen! Everyone in the Third World knew the name of the Sky Screen! In an instant, one could monitor the entire world! However, the authority was firmly controlled by the Heavenly Book Academy, so others could not see it at all. Now that a miniature Sky Screen had actually appeared, how could it not attract attention? ording to the introduction of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, this item had the effect of detecting everything within a certain range! Chu Feng drooled upon hearing those words! Unfortunately, the price quickly exceeded 10 million and even charged towards the 20 million mark. Chu Feng could only watch helplessly. He finally experienced the powerlessness of others being crushed by his wealth What a mistake! Chu Feng could onlyfort himself Forget it, forget it. He had a living Sky Screen. He did not care about this thing! Mo Tianji was known to have never miscalcted. Not only was he useful, but he was also cheap. All Chu Feng needed to do was let him talk. It was so easy! At most, he would think of a way to increase this kid''s strength. The effect would probably not be much worse! Of course, although he said that, Chu Feng was still drooling. Shu Wanjuan, who was sitting next to him, dodged to the side in disdain and rolled his eyes. In the end, this miniature sky curtain was obtained by Huangpu You at a sky-high price of 23 million! He was sinister and no one knew what his motive was. Chu Feng curled his lip. These guys were really troublesome! Who was he nning to scheme against after auctioning so many good things? Where was the sincerity between people?! Had it all been eaten by dogs?! Sigh! People were not what they used to be! Chu Feng muttered. He took the time to look at the various treasures piled up like a mountain in his storage space. Especially when he saw that the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode and the remnant bodies of Master Gods were lying well, a satisfied smile immediately appeared on his face Fifth, sixth, seventh One finale treasure after another was presented on stage and snatched away by countless crazy warriors. Their necks were flushed with excitement as they fought hysterically like mortals. Millions or tens of millions of Star Domain Essence were easily squandered like worthless water at this moment. Third Master Bao had made a lot of money. His face was glowing, and his smile never stopped. Chu Feng curled his lip in disdain. In reality, he was extremely envious. This was a true profit! At this moment, the auction for the eighth finale treasure officially began. Third Master Bao suddenly raised an exquisite jade in his hand mysteriously and said faintly, "Everyone, this eighth finale treasure is a little special." "Because it''s not a physical item, but a piece of information!" "Information about an ancient treasure!" These words immediately piqued everyone''s interest. "Ancient treasure?!" "What is it?" "Something that can make the Sky Treasure Pavilion call a treasure It can''t be one of the few treasures that suppressed the heavens in ancient times, right?!" In the private rooms on the second floor, some knowledgeable people guessed faintly. When Third Master Bao heard this, he smiled faintly. "The Heavenly Saber Monarch is indeed extraordinary! You''re knowledgeable. We admire you!" "That''s right! This treasure is one of the famous Heavenly Dao treasures in ancient times!" "The divine artifact of the Undead Realm Ghost King''s Cloak!" Hiss Right after that, before the crowd could react, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. What the hell?!! Ghost King''s Cloak? How was that possible?! Chu Feng''s eyes widened in disbelief. ? He was extremely familiar with the Ghost King''s Cloak. The twoponents of the Ghost King''s Cloak the Soul Summoning Boots! The Undead Charm! They were still hanging on him! But why did the Sky Treasure Pavilion say something about the Ghost King''s Cloak? Could it be that the Sky Treasure Pavilion had found out that he had theponents of the Ghost King''s Cloak?! Chu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. Instantly, his hair stood on end. If others knew that he had such a Heavenly Dao treasure Chu Feng did not even dare to continue thinking. What to do?! Now should I escape?! Chapter 981 Great Opportunity! Vampiric Cape! In an instant, Chu Feng had even thought of an escape route. This was not a joke! If those experts found out that he had two parts of an ancient Heavenly Dao treasure It would probably attract the frenzied pursuit of the entire continent! At that time, no matter how big the world was, there would probably be no ce for Chu Feng to hide! Shu Wanjuan looked at the strange Chu Feng in surprise and could not help but say, "Hey, what''s wrong? Do you need to pee?" Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with this fellow. He kept recalling. Could he have leaked the information about the two undead divine artifacts? But no matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was impossible! Only those guys in the Blood Sea Space knew about this. Ever since he came to the Third World, Chu Feng had been extremely careful and had not revealed anything. He did not even dare to create Terror Knights inrge numbers! How could anyone else know? Slowly, Chu Feng calmed down. Suddenly, he came to a realization. "Gasp Could the Sky Treasure Pavilion be talking about thestponent of the Ghost King''s Cloak" Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up countless times. Vampiric Cape! Thest of the threeponents of the Ghost King''s Cloak! It was also thest thing Chu Fengcked! All along, Chu Feng had never given up on searching for it. After all, once the final Ghost King''s Cloak was synthesized, it would be a true leap to the heavens! Ghost King''s Cloak! The divine artifact of the Undead Realm! An ancient Heavenly Dao treasure! Back then, the Undead Emperor had relied on it to dominate the universe and rule the world. No one dared to provoke him! He alone was an army! He even caused soul-stirring undead disasters in countless territories! Under hismand, there were even peerless undead at the Venerable level! The fearless Skeleton Emperors led an army of hundreds of millions of undead creatures. Wherever their gs went, thend belonged to the undead! Chu Feng recalled No. 10''s magnificent description. For a moment, he was even more fascinated and could not extricate himself! "If it''s really the information of the Vampiric Cape" Chu Feng suddenly took a deep breath. An indescribable determination suddenly erupted from his eyes! "We have to take it at all costs!" Even if he did not want thest priceless treasure, Chu Feng would definitely not let go of this information! This might be a great opportunity that was enough to change Chu Feng, the humans on Earth, and the entire universe! How could he miss it?! In an instant, Chu Feng''s thoughts ran wild. He waited anxiously for Third Master Bao to announce. At that moment, Chu Feng truly experienced what it meant to feel like a year had passed. Seeing the nagging Third Master Bao, Chu Feng wanted to rush forward and give him a p. "Hurry up Hurry up! Why are you so slow!" Finally, after Chu Feng cursed 800 times in his heart, the Third Master Bao on the stage finally ended his long speech. He said slowly, "This eighth finale treasure is the information of the location of one of the threeponents of the Ghost King''s Cloak, the Vampiric Cape!" "That''s it! It really is!! That''s great!" Chu Feng was so excited that his heart was about to jump out. However, he still had to try his best to remain calm. He could not let anyone see through him. Otherwise, if it aroused the suspicion of his old opponents, things would be troublesome! Thus, even though Chu Feng was extremely nervous, his expression was still calm. His acting skills were really extraordinary. On the stage, Third Master Bao was still bragging about how precious this information was. But it seemed that the people below the stage did not buy it. Someone even sneered. "What are you doing?! I thought it was something precious. How can you choose this thing as the final treasure?!" When Third Master Bao heard this, he could not help but retort. "This is an ancient Heavenly Dao treasure! Isn''t it precious enough?!" Someone else added, "Heavenly Dao treasures are very precious But yours is just aponent of them, not aplete Heavenly Dao treasure. Furthermore, it''s only a little information about theponent What''s the use?" "I heard that that thing can only summon some skeletons and whatnot. Moreover, they seem to be only below the divine rank. No matter how many trash undead there are, what''s the use?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This person seemed to know some secrets about the Ghost King''s Cloak, but he did not know everything. He probably did not know that those so-called trash undead could possess innate supernatural powers, right? They were the legendary talented undead! When the threeponents were split up, none of them were powerful. At most, they could summon some ordinary undead. However, once the threeponents werebined, the undead that could be summoned would undergo a qualitative change! Otherwise, how could the Undead Emperor have ruled the universe back then?! However, such a top-notch treasure was too mysterious. Very few people knew about it, let alone understand it in detail. Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a bright light appeared in his eyes. "In that case do I have a chance to pick it up?!" It was not impossible! When everyone felt that it was not a good thing, would they still fight for it?! The next moment, Third Master Bao announced the starting price five million drops of Star Domain Essence! It even attracted a series of boos. "The starting price is five million?! Your Sky Treasure Pavilion must be crazy about money! Why don''t you rob someone?!" "Five million for a lousy piece of information? Even the savings of a Divine Lord might not be enough. Where did you get your confidence from?!" "No matter how high the price of the other treasures is, they can at least let us see something. This is only a piece of information, and it might not be 100% urate! You dare to ask for such a sky-high price?!" "Furthermore, there must be quite a bit of danger beside such a treasure. Who can guarantee that they will definitely obtain it?" "Five million to buy a small opportunity? It''s too expensive! Too expensive! It''s not worth it!" "If it''s a million, perhaps I''ll bid for it for fun." Surprisingly, everyone present felt that this price was unreasonable in unison. It made Third Master Bao lose his confidence. Since when was the ancient Heavenly Dao treasure so cheap? Third Master Bao wanted to say that this information was detailed enough to sessfully obtain the Vampiric Cape! Perhaps they would encounter some difficulties and trouble, but the solution was in the jade! But he could not say the specifics! Otherwise, what was the difference from telling everyone directly? Third Master Bao felt terrible! Did he really have to lower the price? Otherwise, if the finale treasure failed to be auctioned, the Sky Treasure Pavilion would lose all its face! Of course, Third Master Bao was not alone. Chu Feng was also feeling ufortable in the hall. His heart was about to jump out of his chest. However, he had to try his best to remain calm on the surface and not let others notice anything amiss. That was hard work! Furthermore, Chu Feng knew very well that he could not appear too eager! He did not even dare to be the first to bid. Otherwise, he would definitely attract the attention of his enemies! So, what should he do?! Chapter 982 Peak Acting Skills! Its Better To Be Simple-Minded... Chu Feng frowned. If only someone could shout first. But now, everyone felt that it was not worth it. No one was willing to be a sucker. If Chu Feng suddenly spoke, even a fool knew that there was a problem! Once someone deliberately caused trouble and raised the price to the sky, Chu Feng could only suffer in silence! If only he could think of a way to make his bid seem reasonable Countless thoughts instantly shed through Chu Feng''s mind. However, they were all rejected by Chu Feng. Every one of them had a loophole. Furthermore, he would not be able to achieve perfection in a short period of time. What to do?! Chu Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shed across his eyes. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "This might be useful!" "Didn''t I do it once in Yunzhou City?" "At that time, because Xian''er''s insistence, the two of them staged a love argument and bought that Snow Phoenix Thread Dress! After that, we obtained the inheritance of Divine cksmith De Lu! It did not attract anyone''s attention!" "This time, I can use the same trick again!" "After all it''s most fatal for a woman to y cute!" After thinking about it, Chu Feng felt that this might be the most practical move. Simple, direct, and straightforward. Of course, it was also the most wed. But often, the more this was the case, the more effective it was! Who would have thought that a peerless genius on the Genius List would think of such a lousy show? Chu Feng was doing the opposite. Of course, Chu Feng was already prepared for failure. "If anyone sees through it then so be it. If there''s really no other way, I''ll give up all my trump cards and thest priceless treasure. I''ll fight you to the end!" Furthermore, at this time, there were probably not many warriors who had spare money. Chu Feng pondered for a moment and decided. Just do it! Who cares! The next moment, he began to contact the female lead. "Xian''er Do your man a favor" These words made Liu Xian''er blush. However, after hearing Chu Feng''s n, Liu Xian''er rolled her eyes. This meant that she had to be a b*tch again. Hmph! You''re ruining my reputation every day! However, although she was angry, Liu Xian''er still agreed without hesitation. Her man was going to do great things. She could not be the one to drag him down! The next moment, the show began. She stood up angrily and wrapped her arms around herself. Her crisp and angry voice sounded in the hall. "I don''t care! I want this beautiful and exquisite jade! Are you buying it for me or not?!" "You tricked me with that Heavenly Soul Jade just now. You said that you can''t help the enemy and there are better onester. I don''t believe you!" This sudden scene instantly attracted everyone''s attention. When they looked again, it was actually a farce between Chu Feng and his little girlfriend. All of them were extremely excited and focused on listening to the gossip. Liu Xian''er continued to snort as if she did not care about the gazes of the surrounding people. She shook off Chu Feng''s outstretched hand. "Hmph! Why should I send a voice transmission?! I want to say it in front of everyone!" "Let everyone see what kind of person you, Chu Feng, are!" "You''re capricious! You go back on your word!" "Bah! Scumbag!" Hearing this, the crowd became even more excited. Chu Feng was clearly persuading her through voice transmission. However, it seemed that his little girlfriend did not give him any face at all! Amazing, amazing! Continue, continue! Liu Xian''er did not disappoint them and continued to criticize Chu Feng. "I haven''t seen many good-looking ones in the entire appraisal meeting!" "The Heavenly Soul Jade just now was one. This jade is also very beautiful! But what about you? You tricked me time and time again! You''re being mean to me!" "The appraisal meeting is almost over. If we don''t buy it now, it''ll be toote! Did you deliberately dy until this time?! Boohoo" As she spoke, a few tears actually flowed down from the corners of Liu Xian''er''s eyes. It was as if she had suffered a huge grievance. Chu Feng seemed to have panicked. He hurriedly stood up and held Liu Xian''er''s small hand. "Xian''er! It''s not that I don''t want to buy it, but it''s really not worth it! Could it be that I should spend five million just to buy such trash?" "If you want beautiful jade, we''ll continue shopping in the Sky Treasure Pavilion after the appraisal meeting. At that time, you can buy whatever you want! It doesn''t matter how much you spend!" When Liu Xian''er heard this, she had a cold expression and shook off Chu Feng''s hand. "Am I interested in your money?! All I want is your attitude! Are you unwilling to satisfy even this small request of mine?!" At that moment Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Feng stood on the spot "embarrassed" and "at a loss". He was humiliated! Some people who could not stand Chu Feng''s previous actions wanted the world to be in chaos and shouted, "You can''t even satisfy your own woman''s needs. What kind of man are you?! Haha!" "Buy! Buy it for her! Hahaha! Looks like you, Chu Feng, are definitely going to be this sucker!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that our peerless genius on the surface would be a henpecked man?" Being "forced" by Liu Xian''er and mocked by the people around him, Chu Feng seemed to have gone crazy. His face was ashen as he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "I''ll buy it! I''ll buy it!" "Don''t you want an attitude? I''ll give you this attitude! If you don''t want to be my girlfriend anymore, let''s just break up! Just throw everything all away!" Chu Feng raised the number te in his hand in "anger". "Five million!" In the dark, he could not help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. Earlier, Chu Feng had truly panicked. He did not expect the usually gentle and refined Xian''er to be so irresistible when she threw a tantrum! Chu Feng could not even tell if she was acting or if she was serious A trace of cunningness shed across the depths of Liu Xian''er''s eyes. Hmph! Who asked you to ruin my reputation every time? I''ll scare you this time! Just like that, with their "performance", the entire process was terrifyingly smooth. Everyone around was watching the show happily. No one came out to cause trouble. In the private room on the second floor, a trace of suspicion shed across Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes. He felt that something was amiss. His brows furrowed. He looked at Chu Feng and happened to see Chu Feng nce at him with a faint smile. Demon Son Er Qi immediately became extremely vignt. Countless thoughts ran through his mind! Was this guy trying to trick him with such a lousy performance? Thest priceless treasure was about to be auctioned. Was Chu Feng deliberately luring him topete with him? Then, he would trick him onest time and make himpletely lose the right to participate in the final auction?! With Chu Feng''s scheming nature, it was not impossible! Demon Son Er Qi had been severely harmed by Chu Feng earlier. He was traumatized. "Forget it, forget it. I don''t care why you did it. I''ll pretend I didn''t see it!" "Anyway, the cost-effective ratio of this information is too low. If you really want to set me up, you can give up. You went for wool and came home shorn!" Demon Son Er Qi thought hatefully. Chu Feng''s guess was correct. Demon Son Er Qi had indeed seen through it. However, because his thoughts were tooplicated, he had missed the best opportunity to disrupt Chu Feng''s n Therefore, sometimes, it was better to be simple-minded Chapter 983 Satisfied! Lying Flat! Priceless Treasure! Chu Feng sighed. Just now, he had actually just had a sudden impulse. He subconsciously nced at Demon Son Er Qi. Unexpectedly, this guy made the wrong choice because of this. Does this count as me predicting your prediction?! A smug smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. As for the others, even if they could tell something, it was nothing to worry about. Just like Huangpu You, who was also his mortal enemy. He was not stupid. He must have seen through something. However, because he had participated in thepetitions consecutively previously, and he had even bought that miniature Sky Screen and exhausted all his wealth Huangpu You really didn''t have money! At this moment, even if he wanted to do something, he was probably powerless! He could only stand in the private room with a livid expression! In the end, after Chu Feng''s interference, there was really no onepeting anymore. Firstly, it was indeed not worth it. Secondly, it was also the aftershock left behind by Chu Feng. In the eyes of the crowd, Chu Feng was a mad dog! A sh*t stirrer! A parasite! After offending this guy, they could not shake him off! There was no need to offend Chu Feng because of this thing. Furthermore, this fellow had be a sucker. He was probably feeling depressed. Why did they have to go up and ask for trouble?! Therefore, after acting out a big show, with many coincidences, it actually allowed Chu Feng to obtain this precious information at the starting price! Third Master Bao wanted to cry. You stupid fellows will regret it sooner orter! Chu Feng had benefited! However, he was also d. Fortunately The item was auctioned off! Otherwise, the reputation of the Sky Treasure Pavilion would be ruined! As for the greatest winner present, Chu Feng, he had to endure the ecstasy in his heart. He had to appear indignant and "simmer" with Liu Xian''er. He was really holding it in. However, he was already overjoyed. Satisfied! He was really satisfied now! Even if he did not get thest priceless treasure, it did not matter! Chu Feng was already satisfied with this appraisal meeting. After digesting his gains this time, Chu Feng believed that his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds! He took a deep breath to calm his excitement. Chu Feng waspletely t on his back. Chu Feng did not even take a closer look at the ninth finale treasure. Whatever it might be, so be it. His pocket was really cleaner than his face. Right now, Chu Feng only wanted to know what thest priceless treasure was! Was it worth it for him to expose something and fight for it Chu Feng was pondering. The auction of the ninth finale treasure wasing to an end. In the end, it was taken by the Divine Lord expert known as Satan. Previously, he was still indignant about not being able to obtain the remains of the angel expert. Now, he had gained something. However, that pair of cold eyes continued to look at Chu Feng. Chu Feng knew nothing. He was waiting expectantly for thest priceless treasure. The others in the hall were almost the same as Chu Feng. Although everyone knew that thisst treasure had little to do with them, it was good to broaden their horizons. They wanted to see if it was as mysterious as the Sky Treasure Pavilion had advertised! At that moment Third Master Bao''s expression was also extremely solemn. His hawk-like eyes slowly swept across the entire ce. His mouth moved slightly, and his words were transmitted like a signal. The next moment, two extremely powerful auras suddenly appeared around the hall. An aura that was like a surging wave instantly filled the entire hall, trying not to miss any blind spots and firmly controlling the entire hall. The expressions of Chu Feng and the others changed drastically. Divine Lord! Another two Divine Lords! Was this the strength of the Sky Treasure Pavilion? That''s horrifying At this moment, Third Master Bao rxed a little and grinned. "Everyone, don''t be shocked. The final treasure is too precious. The Sky Treasure Pavilion has no choice but to do this. It''s only for safety. We have no other intentions. I hope everyone doesn''t me us." Everyone nodded in agreement. In front of such absolute strength, even if they had any objections, they had to keep it to themselves. At the same time, everyone''s curiosity was piqued. What kind of treasure was worthy of such a hugemotion from the Sky Treasure Pavilion?! The next moment, under everyone''s expectant gazes, a golden light slowly rose. Seeing this sight, almost everyone roared in unison. "Spiritual Abode?!" "The final treasure is actually a Spiritual Abode?!" "How can this be? How precious can a Spiritual Abode be?" "Even though a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode is very precious, it''s far from being worthy of the title of the final treasure!" "Unless" At this point, everyone''s eyes lit up. Shock shed across the depths of his eyes. "Could it be" "No way?" "Impossible!" Before Third Master Bao could even speak, exmations resounded throughout the hall! At this moment, a faint smile appeared on Third Master Bao''s face. His palm streaked across the golden ball of light floating in midair, as if he was stroking a lover. Gentle, affectionate, and eager. He muttered softly, "Everyone, you''re right. This is an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode A genuine eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! A legendary existence!" Crash! After receiving Third Master Bao''s confirmation, everyone was in an uproar. "Oh my god! It''s really an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode?!" "This is too unbelievable!" "Crazy, crazy!" Suddenly, someone keenly sensed that something was amiss and hurriedly said, "That''s not right! Since ancient times, there have been limited eighth-grade Spiritual Abodes!" "In every era, it''s already impressive to have two or three!" "In this era, among the known experts, Mo Tianqiong is the only one with an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode!" "So who does this belong to?" The moment that was said, everyone fell silent. That''s right. They had not thought of this just now! An eighth-grade Spiritual Abode had actually appeared. Didn''t that mean that the owner of this Spiritual Abode hadpletely died?! Who was it?! How did he die?! What happened?! For a moment, an inexplicable panic filled the crowd. Seeing that the situation was not good, Third Master Bao hurriedly stepped forward to exin. "Everyone, don''t panic! This eighth-grade Spiritual Abode does not belong to anyone in this era. There''s even a high chance that it''s not from the ancient times!" "It is said that this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode has existed for an extremely long time. At the very least, it can be traced back to ancient times!" Hearing this, the crowd calmed down a little. But they still found it unbelievable. "A peerless genius who could establish an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode actually died just like that?!" "May I ask how many worlds this owner of the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode established?!" Everyone pricked up their ears. The number of worlds was closely rted to the rank of warriors! For example, the Greater God had four worlds! Divine Lords had five worlds! Therefore how strong was this ancient peerless expert?! Chapter 984 Eighth-Grade, Eight Worlds! Great Emperor! Chu Feng was also extremely curious. An existence who could establish an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode could not be weak, right? Third Master Bao did not keep them in suspense and said faintly, "Wouldn''t it be too boring if I tell you? Everyone, watch for yourself." As he spoke, he threw the golden ball of light in his hand. The golden ball of light expanded in the wind. In a daze, everyone seemed to see one vast and boundless world after another! Every world was tightly connected, like a huge pagoda that soared into the sky. They stood proudly in the Spiritual Abode. One, two, three Six, seven, eight Everyone counted one level after another, but in the end, they were so shocked that they could not speak. Countless cries resounded through the world. "Eighth worlds?!" "Oh my god! This is actually an Emperor-level expert?!" "Eighth-grade and eight worlds! No wonder it''s said to be a priceless treasure! An absolute supreme treasure!" "Unbelievable!" "Great Emperor A truly indomitable peerless expert! A true almighty who can pluck the moon with one hand and shatter the stars with the other! "How can such an existence die?!" "And it seems that in the highest eighth world, there''s a huge gap that pierces through the entire world! It''s as if even the world has been broken through!" "Who could''ve broken through the Spiritual Abode of such a peerless expert?!" "It''s hard to imagine how intense the battle was to achieve this?!" Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. They were deeply shocked! Everyone fell silent. Such an expert would actually die? who killed him? How did he die? Why would the Spiritual Abode shatter? Why hadn''t the spoils of war like the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode been taken away? Was there no time, or was it simply not worthy? Countless questions rose above everyone''s heads, but no one could answer them. The next moment, Third Master Bao interrupted everyone''s thoughts. He slowly retracted the golden ball of light and said in a deep voice, "As everyone can see, there''s a hole in this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, and even the main body of the Spiritual Abode is damaged." "In other words, this is a damaged Spiritual Abode!" "However, it doesn''t affect its value at all!" "It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the innate supernatural powers contained in an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode is?!" Towards the end, Third Master Bao could not hide his excitement. Everyone also asked. "Third Master Bao, doesn''t even your Sky Treasure Pavilion know what innate supernatural powers is hidden inside?" "That''s right. Can''t you send your consciousness into it to investigate?" Third Master Bao shook his head and was about to say something. A sudden voice slowly sounded in the hall. "The eighth-grade Spiritual Abode already has a trace of spirituality! Except its master, no one can go deep into it to spy!" "We won''t know unless we forcefully destroy it and devour it." "But in that case, the Sky Treasure Pavilion will clearly not be able to auction it" "In other words, only the person who bid for this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode has a chance to know what kind of innate supernatural power is hidden inside!" Hearing this preemptive voice, not only was everyone not angry, they were even shocked. "Gasp It''s him?" "This person does seem to have the most say!" "Mo Tianqiong, the only possessor of an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode right now!" "He''s actually here?!" "Then why didn''t he say anything before and never fought for any treasures?" "Brother, do you think a prodigy of Mo Tianqiong''s level willck any treasures? The Starlight Hall sees him as their hope and treasure! His treatment in the Starlight Hall is probably several times better than that of an ordinary Divine Lord!" "To an existence like Mo Tianqiong, what hecks is probably the realm of Dao" The crowd whispered. Mo Tianqiong did not speak again. However, clearly, since he had chosen to speak at this time, it meant that he also had some thoughts about this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. Because he already had an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, he undoubtedly yearned for another eighth-grade Spiritual Abode the most. Whether it was aparison or a reference, it was a rare opportunity! At this moment, Third Master Bao spoke with a faint smile. "Young Friend Tianqiong exined for me just now." "Indeed, even the Sky Treasure Pavilion doesn''t know what kind of innate supernatural power is in this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. Is it strong or weak, marvelous or useless, or is there other mysteries The Sky Treasure Pavilion doesn''t know anything!" "It will depend on yourself to decide if you want to participate in the auction. The Sky Treasure Pavilion will not be responsible for any losses!" Third Master Bao said calmly. The pros and cons, risks, and gains were all clear. The choice was up to them. However, if the opening of the mystery treasure chest in the future doesn''t go well, don''t me the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Perhaps this was the escape use in the alternate world. No one present had any objections. The warriors were already used to this. Someone could not wait to urge Third Master Bao to start quickly. Third Master Bao only smiled and continued. "Alright! Since everyone knows the rules, ourst auction today will officially begin!" "I hereby announce that the starting price of this eighth-grade eight-world Spiritual Abode is one drop of Star Domain Essence!" Just as Third Master Bao finished speaking, someone could not help but exim. "What? Only a drop of Star Domain Essence? Did I hear wrongly?!" "What''s the difference between this and a free gift?!" But in the next moment, someone looked at the excited warriors with disdain. "A bunch of idiots. What''s there to be excited about?" "It''s just the starting price, not the final price!" "You want to pick up such a top-grade treasure? Impossible! How many pairs of eyes are watching!" "The starting price is not important at all! What''s important is the price limit that the top people can afford!" "Third Master Bao is as smart as a monkey. How can he suffer a loss?" "What he wants is topletely stimte the fanatical atmosphere!" "We are actually just green leaves for them." There was nock of smart people in the hall. However, it was clearly useless for them to sober up when everyone was drunk. The others were still jumping up and down excitedly, as if this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode was already theirs. Third Master Bao also looked at the fanatical atmosphere with a satisfied expression. Look at my ability to control the situation! Then, he coughed lightly and added, "Um Let me add something else. Because the item this time is very special, and considering everyone''s actual situation, the Sky Treasure Pavilion has decided to extend the time limit for this auction by 24 hours! We won''t force you topete for the final ownership of the treasure immediately!" After a pause, Third Master Bao continued faintly, "In other words We''re giving everyone 24 hours to raise money!" "Otherwise, because the treasures before have emptied everyone''s pockets, how can you have the money to participate in such a treasurepetition, right?" "The Sky Treasure Pavilion is thinking for everyone" Chapter 985 - 985 I, Chu Feng, Never Fight Unprepared Battles! 985 I, Chu Feng, Never Fight Unprepared Battles! At that moment Third Master Bao did not hide his true colors as a profiteer! Everyone was not stupid! This guys words were clearly a patch for the starting price of one drop of Star Domain Essence! !! After all, if everyones purchasing power was not strong, even if they fought to the death, the price would not be high. In the end, the Sky Treasure Pavilion would be the one to suffer! And once everyone was given a day, the effect would immediately be different! A day was enough for warriors to rush over from anywhere in the Starlight Continent through the Stargate! In that case, wouldnt the people who had the moneye? Wouldnt the final auction price be higher? Wouldnt the Sky Treasure Pavilion earn more?! Third Master Baoughed sinisterly. Nothing can escape from my hands! Just as Third Master Bao was feeling smug, in the hall, the group of people were cursing non-stop. This Third Master Bao is really something! Too cunning! In order to earn money, hes really willing to do anything! As such, everyone was uncertain. Who knew how much Star Domain Essence their opponents would gather?! What they werepeting in now was foundation! Some warriors were even tricked! In order to fight for thest priceless treasure, they did not dare topete at all previously! They had saved a lot of money by scrimping and missed countless opportunities. At this moment, the damned Third Master Bao suddenly spoke Oh, dont be afraid. I give you time to raise money. Everyone will have a chance Damn! You cant trick me like this! Damn Third Master Bao!! In the private room of the Demondawn Pce on the second floor, Demon Son Er Qi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was undoubtedly the best representative of such people. Previously, in order to fight for the remains of the Progenitor Demon Race, he had patiently given up on treasures! Although he lost to Chu Fengter on, in order to fight for thest priceless treasure, he was cautious again. He even did not dare to disrupt Chu Feng during the auction of the Vampiric Cape! Just like that, he did not dare to spend a single cent of the 38 million drops of Star Domain Essence! In the end, it was all for naught because of Third Master Baos words! How could he not hate him?! He even had the intention to kill Third Master Bao directly! Unfortunately, this was the Sky Treasure Pavilion. He could not do whatever he wanted. He could only swallow his tears. He angrily took out his ultra-long-rangemunication device and began to gather money! No matter what, the Demondawn Pce would definitely have the strongest capital this time! At this moment, the others in the hall also took action. Although they were scolding Third Master Bao for being treacherous, their bodies were very honest. No one wanted to miss such a huge opportunity! Super long-rangemunication devices connected the entire continent. Quick! Mobilize all the avable resources of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect and send them to the headquarters of the Sky Treasure Pavilion within twenty hours! How much wealth does the Empires treasury have? Count them and send them all over! As he spoke, countless wealth began to gather towards the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Everyone was busy. But some people could only watch. For example, Chu Feng and Shu Wanjuan. Neither of them had any background. Her Excellency Bing Yao, whom Shu Wanjuan counted on, had left the Starlight Continent and could not be contacted at all. Chu Feng was even worse. The only powerful Grandmaster Mo had long been drained by him. He probably could not count on that guy now. The two of them could only stare at each other as they busied themselves. Shu Wanjuan said indignantly, Third Master Bao is too sinister! Hes so infuriating! Chu Feng curled his lip. Alright, stopining. You make it sound like youre qualified to participate in the auction without this. How much money do you have? Shu Wanjuan tilted his head and thought for a moment. Eh, that seems to be true. What has it got to do with me? Instantly, the gloominess in his heart dissipated. Chu Feng was speechless. After interacting with this guy for a long time, he realized that this guy did not look like a peerless genius at all! How embarrassing! Perhaps sensing Chu Fengs disdain, Shu Wanjuan sniffed and snorted. Dontugh at me. You make it sound like you have a chance?! The Star Domain Essence you earned previously has probably been used up now?! Therefore, just stay with me obediently and watch the show! Hearing Shu Wanjuans gloatingughter, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows and said faintly, How do you know that I definitely wont have a chance Shu Wanjuansughter froze and he could not help but ask, Why? You still have the means to make money? Dont me me for not telling you. The price of this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode is easily at least ten million! In addition, with Third Master Baos stimtion, who knows what kind of sky-high price will appear?! Even your wealth at your peak might not be qualified! Not to mention now! Shu Wanjuan was quite smart when he was not stupid. His analysis was clear and logical. Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely grinned. When have I, Chu Feng, ever fought an unprepared battle? Oh? Shu Wanjuan raised an eyebrow. Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. A faint smile appeared on his face. Before the appraisal meeting began, he had never thought of borrowing money from Old Mo. He did not know that his divine weapons were so popr that they could be auctioned for tens of millions. At that time, Chu Fengs wealth was only estimated at ten million. This wealth was not little, but Chu Feng also knew very well that he was still far from realizing financial freedom at the treasure appraisal meeting. Thus, Chu Feng naturally had other ns. At that time, he had just returned from the Inheritance Space. The Soul Forging Technique?! Without a doubt, it had be Chu Fengs trump card! If one were to ask the warriors today, which kind of people had the most wealth? 99% of people would probably answer, cksmith! This was definitely a profession that countless people were envious of! If one were to ask which branch of cksmiths was the best at umting wealth, most people probably could not answer. But in ancient times, this was not a problem at all! Everyone would answer firmly the Iron Hammer lineage! In the ancient times, when the Iron Hammer lineage dominated, there was no ce for other inheritances! The Soul Forging Technique swept through the heavens! The dream of countless warriors was to forge a soul for their beloved divine weapon! It was not the kind that they had hunted, but the perfect soul of a weapon born from within! A perfect soul that could instantly increase the power of the divine weapon! And now, this Soul Forging Technique that had disappeared for countless years was probably going to appear again today! Chu Fengs eyes gradually solidified, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant. However, there was no telling what kind of storm the Soul Forging Technique would cause in Chu Fengs hands this time. Chapter 986 - 986 Brother Chu… Don’t Do Anything Reckless! 986 Brother Chu Dont Do Anything Reckless! Chu Feng was filled with confidence. His sharp eyes swept across everyone present. There was no more suitable time than now! This five-star treasure appraisal meeting gathered the experts from all over the world. These experts did notck wealth. However, their divine weaponscked a perfect soul! Thinking of this, Chu Feng coughed lightly. He suddenly stood up and shouted, Everyone, look here! Chu Fengs sudden shout immediately attracted everyones attention. When the crowd saw that it was Chu Feng, a trace of impatience appeared on their faces. Why is it this guy again! The entire appraisal meeting is almost bing his own performance. Sigh, I wonder what hes up to this time? The group sighed. Chu Feng was unable to contain himself. Damn, am I that annoying in your hearts? All of you are just short of treating me as a ferocious beast! Chu Feng curled his lip. But he could not say anything. After all, its best not to offend too many people. Later, youll beg me! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Sorry, but I have to use some of your time. Seeing that everyone is raising money in full swing, I feel a little flustered. After all, thisst priceless treasure is really tempting Someone pursed his lips. Come on! How many good things did you get this time? You still want thest treasure? Are you going to give the others a way out?! I understand. It looks like this kid really doesnt have money anymore and is starting to panic! However, what do you mean by stopping us? Why? Are you nning to beg us? Hahaha! Of course, if youre willing to kneel down and call me, Gongyang Qi, grandpa, Ill reward you with 1,000 drops of Star Domain Essence. Hehe! Chu Feng looked over and saw a middle-aged man with two horns on his head and two swords on his waist looking at him with a sneer. Chu Feng had heard of this person. Gongyang Qi was a Greater God and one of the leaders of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect. His dual swords were superb. In terms of strength, he was even above Jian Ba, who had chased after Chu Feng back then! At that moment, he looked at Chu Feng with a mocking expression. In the previous trialpetition, Chu Feng had almost captured the entire Eight Limbs Sword Sect in one fell swoop. Gongyang Qi still remembered this grudge! Chu Feng was not angry. He merely smiled lightly. He extended his hand and pointed at Gongyang Qi. Later there wont be a share for your Eight Limbs Sword Sect. What do you mean we dont have a share? Is this guy stupid? What nonsense are you talking about? Haha! Gongyang Qi sneered indifferently. Chu Feng did not reply. He continued to smile lightly. The next moment, he turned to Shu Wanjuan. Lend me your divine weapon. Shu Wanjuan immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest nervously with a vignt expression. What are you doing? You cant sell my divine weapon even if you have no money, right? Chu Feng was speechless. Did these guys really think he was a beggar?! How much was that guys lousy divine weapon worth? Hurry up! Im not selling your divine weapon. There are benefits! Its for free! Chu Feng felt extremely helpless. If not for the fact that his Demon yer was not by his side, would Shu Wanjuan have the chance to enjoy this?! Yes. Chu Fengs n was very simple. He would demonstrate the Soul Forging Technique on the spot! After all, words were wind. Who would believe that he was a Master cksmith and knew the legendary Soul Forging Technique?! If he wanted these people to be willing to pay, he had to conquer them with facts first! Shu Wanjuan still looked suspicious, but he reluctantly took out a golden book and hurriedly said, This Great Dao Book is my most precious divine weapon! Its the vessel of my Great Dao. Dont mess around! When he heard that there were benefits, he said that he did not believe it, but he took out his most precious divine weapon Chu Feng was speechless. You really deserve to be rich, Shu Wanjuan! After receiving the golden book, Chu Feng casually sized it up. He pursed his lips. Great Dao Book? Writing the Myriad Dao? Your ambition is not small, and your name is domineering enough. But why cant I sense the aura of a Great Dao inside? Shu Wanjuan smiled awkwardly. Its just in the starting stage, the starting stage Chu Feng rolled his eyes. How unreliable! He could not be bothered to ask further. No matter what, the quality of this Great Dao Book was extremely good. It could be considered a top-grade divine weapon. Shu Wanjuan had clearly poured countless effort into it. There was even a rather powerful Artifact Soul! That suits me! Chu Feng nodded. At that moment, more and more people saw the abnormality and turned their gazes to Chu Feng. They did not know what this guy was up to. However, they were waiting for someone to send the money, and they had nothing to do. If there was really no other way, they would just treat it as watching a monkey show. It would be fun. This was especially true for Gongyang Qi, who had just been threatened by Chu Feng. He was eagerly waiting for Chu Feng to make a fool of himself. The next moment, under everyones gaze, Chu Feng slowly held the Great Dao Book in his hand. A glint shed across his eyes. Seeing this, Shu Wanjuan hurriedly reminded him again. Brother Chu, dont mess around. My strength depends on this Great Dao Book! Chu Feng could not be bothered to reply. The next moment, he forced the Artifact Soul out from the Great Dao Book! Chirp! A shocking cry resounded through the clouds! Then, a five-colored divine bird slowly appeared in front of everyone. Seeing everyones shocked gazes, Shu Wanjuan could not help but feel proud. He had spent countless efforts to hunt this Five-Colored Divine Bird Artifact Soul! He even asked a cksmith to seal its soul in the Great Dao Book. With the Artifact Soul, the Great Dao Book immediately seemed to have a spirituality and its power increased greatly! Shu Wanjuan had once estimated that the increment of the Artifact Soul on his strength was as high as 50%! It could be said that this Five-Colored Divine Bird Artifact Soul was as important as Shu Wanjuans own life! Looking at the five-colored divine bird soaring in the sky, Shu Wanjuans eyes were filled with pride. Unable to contain himself, he reminded Chu Feng for the third time. Brother Chu! It is of critical importance to me. You must not mess around Chu Feng was annoyed. He could only nod perfunctorily. Only then did Shu Wanjuan feel slightly relieved. He believed that Chu Feng would not lie to him. That was why he took the risk to hand over his divine weapon. But at the next moment To Shu Wanjuans shock a violent power suddenly surged out from Chu Fengs body. It swept up through the Great Dao Book! It instantly enveloped the dancing five-colored divine bird in the sky! Then, he exerted strength! Chirp! There was a miserable scream. Light feathers fell from the sky. The five-colored divine bird was actually obliterated by Chu Feng! As the temporary master of the Great Dao Book, it was not difficult for Chu Feng to do all of this. But at this moment, Shu Wanjuans face turned green. He did not even understand what had happened. He was shocked to discover that the Artifact Soul that he was so proud of and regarded as a treasure had already died tragically at Chu Fengs hands! It was like a bolt from the blue! Shu Wanjuan waspletely stunned. Immediately after. A miserable roar that pierced through the world exploded in Chu Fengs ears! Chu Feng!! Is this what you promised me?! Wuwuwu! My five-colored divine bird! My life! Chu Feng! Ill fight you to the death!! Compensate me for the Artifact Soul!! At this moment, Shu Wanjuan wanted to die. Wuwuwu, I shouldnt I shouldnt have been greedy!!! Chapter 987 Perfect Artifact Soul! Innate Flame Phoenix! The wails of Shu Wanjuan resounded through the world. It was earth-shattering. When everyone heard this, their hair stood on end. Good lord, did this peerless genius at the top of the Genius List secretly cultivate the Great Dao of sound waves? This wailing was really killing them! However, at this moment, Shu Wanjuan could not care less about his image. He regretted it. He should not have lent out his precious divine weapon! Especially not lending it to that bastard Chu Feng! Three times! He had reminded the guy three times not to act rashly! However, this fellow ignored him and killed his Artifact Soul the moment he moved! Bastard! "If you don''t give me enough benefits this time, I''ll fight you to the death!" Shu Wanjuan gritted his teeth. The people watching the show were also stunned. What was Chu Feng doing? He crippled his good friend''s divine weapon the moment he came up! In this way, wouldn''t Shu Wanjuan fight him to the death? Could it be that the two of them had a conflict? Everyone was confused, but they became even more excited. It was good to have a conflict! It would be better if they fought! This was more interesting! But everyone was disappointed. Although Shu Wanjuan gritted his teeth in anger, he did not disturb Chu Feng. He did not even take back the Great Dao Book. In the end, he chose to believe Chu Feng. Of course. What could he do if he did not believe him? His five-colored divine bird would not be able to return! At the very least, Shu Wanjuan knew that Chu Feng was a Master cksmith. If he continued, perhaps there was a way to make up for it? Anyway, the Great Dao Book was half useless now Shu Wanjuan really wanted to cry. Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Feng continued to do as he pleased. Since he wanted to forge an innate Artifact Soul, he naturally had to destroy those hunted Artifact Souls first. Otherwise, it might affect the birth of the Innate Artifact Soul! A deep breath. Chu Feng''s memories seemed to have returned to that narrow inheritance space. A thatched hut, a desk, a recliner, an old man and a young man The rough voice of the Iron Hammer Grandmaster seemed to have sounded in his ears again. "The so-called Soul Forging is a method of creating living beings out of thin air! The soul hunting method rmended by the world is the greatest crooked method!" "Everything has a spirit! Divine weapons are forged from countless natural treasures. Their spirituality is extremely abundant. Just release the spirituality. Why should you neglect the essentials?!" The voice kept echoing in his ears. Chu Feng''s gaze became even deeper. In Chu Feng''s eyes, the Great Dao Book in his hand seemed to have been magnified billions of times. Countless spiritual molecules rose and danced on the surface of the book like lively adorable elves. The next moment, Chu Feng took action. A small and exquisite hammer was held in his hand. Then, it suddenly smashed down! The strange thing was that there was no sound of collision. Instead, it was as if he had smashed into a pile of cotton. Weak and powerless. The light in Chu Feng''s eyes became even more dazzling. In his eyes, active spiritual molecules were mixed together under the bombardment of this hammer. It was a perfect start. This also meant that Chu Feng''s first soul forging in reality had officially begun! As the iron hammer hit it again and again, countless spiritual molecules began to gather, mix, and take shape. At this moment, Chu Feng was like the most brilliant artist in the world. With a wave of his hand, he created a painting that belonged to him alone If one looked further away, one could discover that the current Chu Feng seemed to be bathing in golden holy light, with the Great Dao Book churning in his hand. On the Great Dao Book, a beautiful divine bird was slowly born. Like a phoenix reborn from fire, it walked from illusion to reality "What''s" On the second floor, the few Master cksmiths suddenly stood up almost at the same time. They quickly walked to the window and stared fixedly at Chu Feng. Bard, Clement, Austin, Man Hong, Yan Qi The five Master cksmiths were all shocked and even terrified! "This is the Soul Forging Technique!" "The legendary Soul Forging Technique!!" "The core inheritance of the Iron Hammer lineage!!" "Oh my god! How is this possible?!" "After disappearing for countless years, the Iron Hammer lineage that dominated the ancient times has actually returned to the world?!" "That young man is a monster!!" The five Master cksmiths were shocked and speechless. In the hall, the confused crowd understood what Chu Feng was doing from the words of the five forging masters. He was actually forging a soul out of thin air?! The legendary Innate Artifact Soul?! The most perfect Artifact Soul?! Hiss The next moment, a tsunami of exmations resounded through the sky. "Oh my god! Chu Feng is actually the sessor of the Iron Hammer lineage?!" "Furthermore, from the looks of it, his technique is not inferior to those Master cksmiths at all. Could it be that Chu Feng is also a Master cksmith?!" "Crazy, crazy! The peerless genius on the Genius List is actually a Master cksmith?! What''s wrong with this world?!" At that moment Everyone fell into an inexplicable madness. No matter how noisy the outside world was, Chu Feng was not disturbed by external things. In his eyes, there was only a rising phoenix! Chirp! With a majestic cry, in the sky, a peerless divine bird burning with mes rose! Agile eyes, a sharp beak, and beautiful blood-red feathers like mes Most importantly, this was a soul born from within a divine weapon! Everyone could feel a sense of perfection lingering in their hearts. The me Phoenix was a Innate Artifact Soul! Shu Wanjuan''s mouth was already grinning from ear to ear. His eyes were filled with silly smiles. He had profited! He had really made a killing this time! Chu Feng was a good brother! A five-colored divine bird was nothing. The man had directlypensated him with an Innate me Phoenix! The power of the Great Dao Book could at least double! Shu Wanjuan was indescribably happy. Just as he was about to rush forward and give Chu Feng a fierce hug, he suddenly realized that Chu Feng did not seem to have stopped. "What is he doing?" "Hasn''t the soul forging seeded?" Everyone was also puzzled. However, no one would enlighten them. Chu Feng continued to forge. His eyes seemed to have seen through the Great Dao Book and entered it from the surface to the inside. Like the most exquisite craftsman in the world, he peeled off the divine weaponyer byyer and went deeper bit by bit, activating the spiritual molecules on every level Innate Artifact Souls were born one after another during this process! The world did not know that the Soul Forging Technique actually had a total of nine levels! Nine levels and nine souls! In fact, under the guess of Grandmaster Tiechui, there was the ultimate perfection of the Tenth Level! Unfortunately, that was a realm he had never reached! Chu Feng was naturally far inferior to the Grandmaster. However, he was extremely talented. Ever since he walked out of the Inheritance Space, he was already able to forge three souls out of thin air. In other words, Chu Feng could easily create three of such shocking Innate me Phoenixes Chapter 988 Shocking Everyone, Three Phoenixes Touring The Sky! Under everyone''s puzzled gazes, Chu Feng continued to do as he pleased. The Great Dao Book in his hand danced up and down. Golden light shot out from the book. Vaguely, another me Phoenix was slowly taking shape. In the sky, the Innate me Phoenix was also crying excitedly, as if it was celebrating that it was no longer lonely! At this moment, everyone was stunned. They pointed at the rising me Phoenix in the sky and gulped. "It''s It''s another Innate Artifact Soul!" "Oh my god! Two perfect Artifact Souls Wouldn''t the power of this Great Dao Book be unparalleled?! Thebination of two perfect Artifact Souls is not as simple as one plus one!" "How did Chu Feng do it?! How can a person be soprehensive?!" "In some ways, even Mo Tianqiong is inferior to him" But before everyone could finish sighing, a suffocating scene appeared again! The third phoenix rose at an extremely fast speed! Evidently, as Chu Feng became more proficient, his efficiency caught up. Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded. This time, no one said anything else. There was no need! Because there were no words to describe the excitement and shock in everyone''s hearts! In the sky, the three innate phoenixes were like carved from the same mold. They surrounded each other and danced wantonly in the air, roaring! The three phoenixes patrolled the sky, shining with golden light. It was shocking! At that moment Chu Feng finally stopped what he was doing. His forehead was already covered in sweat as he panted heavily. Clearly, forging three Innate Artifact Souls in one go was too much for Chu Feng. However, the excitement in his eyes was indescribable. It worked! Although he had done it in the Inheritance Space, reality and simtion were different after all. Fortunately, he did it! Chu Feng took a deep breath and ced his hands behind his back. He ignored the shocked gazes of the surrounding people. He threw the Great Dao Book in his hand at Shu Wanjuan. "Hey, I''ve let you off easy this time. With the cooperation of the three Innate Artifact Souls, the power of your Great Dao Book has increased by several times." Shu Wanjuan hurriedly caught his divine weapon. After examining it for a while, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Strong! Too strong!" "Brother Chu! I love you!!" Chu Feng pursed his lips in disdain and hurriedly changed the topic. "By the way, your five-colored divine bird can''t be revived. I didn''t have the time to tell you beforehand. It''s my problem." Shu Wanjuan shook his head like a rattle. "If it''s gone, so be it! I always disliked that bird! It acted like a boss every day and didn''t listen to orders. It''s great that it''s gone!" Shu Wanjuan''s attitude changed drastically! Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. After the show was done, there was attention. Next, it was time for the crowd to ce orders He felt the excited crowd around him. Chu Feng smiled lightly. "I''m sorry to have dyed everyone." "No! How can this be called dying! Master Chu Feng, you must be joking!" "Master Chu Feng, you''re treating us like outsiders!" "Master Chu Feng, don''t be so polite to us. You have to change!" Chu Feng was speechless. Good lord, wasn''t this too much? Didn''t all of you despise me just now? And now, all of them were submissive and wished they could worship him! What a fence-sitter. Wherever the wind blows, you fall However, Chu Feng could not be bothered with it. This was human nature. Previously, he had beenpetitive with them, and all of them wanted to strangle him to death. But now, these guys had a favor to ask of him, so they were naturally respectful. Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. "Everyone, there''s no need to tter me. Since I''ve exposed the Soul Forging Technique in front of you, I naturally have ns to forge souls for your divine weapons." "Of course, the service is not free. It can be considered as a reward for my hard work." When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up and they hurriedly said, "Sure, sure!" "Everything is fine as long as you forge souls for us!" "We don''tck money!" Chu Feng grinned. These guys were quite tactful. "In that case, if you need my help, send me a voice transmission." "However, my free time is limited. At most, I have 30 spots." Chu Feng had carefully considered this number. The attempt earlier had allowed Chu Feng to know his limits. It would take about two hours to forge a weapon soul. Of course, as he became more familiar with it, his efficiency would definitely increase. There was no doubt about that. However, after this appraisal meeting ended, there were only two weeks left before the technology stargate opened. Chu Feng still had many things to do! Whether it was forging divine weapons for the team or digesting his gains this time, it would take time! Therefore, he could only squeeze out three to four days at most. This was already the limit! When everyone heard that there was a limited number of clients, they immediately became even more anxious. It was a profit to snatch this thing! It would be a piece of cake to double their strength! The next moment, Chu Feng continued, "As for the price I don''t need any auction. It''s too time-consuming." "Two million for one Innate Artifact Soul, five million for two Innate Artifact Souls, and ten million for three Innate Artifact Souls. If you can ept it, send me a voice transmission." "Oh right, by the way, there''s no need for anyone from the Demondawn Pce, the Human Imperial Pce, and the Eight Limbs Sword Sect to ask. It''s impossible for me, Chu Feng, to help the enemy." Right after that, some people looked troubled, but others were beaming. Two million was really not cheap for one Innate Artifact Soul. Two million drops of Star Domain Essence could buy a good Divine Lord weapon from the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Even to those Greater Gods, it was not a small number! However, a Innate Artifact Soul that was perfectlypatible with the divine weapon This temptation was too great! The warriors who did notck money were all eager to try! Even the few people in the private rooms on the second floor were moved. To be able to increase the power of their divine weapon by several times, why not? However, the price of three Artifact Souls was as high as ten million It was a sky-high price! Many people cursed in their hearts. Chu Feng was also a profiteer like Third Master Bao! But who asked him to be the only one capable of doing this? They could only ept it. Even Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You were intrigued. The two of them knew very well that if they were to look for Chu Feng openly, they would definitely be rejected. But what if they took a detour and let others do it for him? With so many people around, how could Chu Feng know who was serving them? If they could let Chu Feng, their great enemy, forge a perfect Artifact Soul for them and kill him in the end That feeling was too satisfying! You think you won''t help the enemy just because you say so? What a joke! Huangpu You and Demon Son Er Qi smiled evilly at the same time. It was as if they had already won against Chu Feng Chapter 989 The Right Of Final Interpretation Is Mine, So Do You Have Any Objections? The two of them had a n and contacted the warriors who had already been infiltrated by the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce. They were even fromrge ns. Not to mention bing enemies with Chu Feng, some of these people had never even seen Chu Feng before! Let me ask you, Chu Feng, how can you tell? The two of them sneered. This time, Chu Feng would shoot himself in the foot! On the other side, Chu Feng continued to wait leisurely. In his mind, he instantly received hundreds of voice transmissions, and the number was still soaring. Chu Feng was speechless. It seemed that he had underestimated the attractiveness of this Soul Forging Technique. If this continued, perhaps all the warriors in the treasure appraisal meeting would send him a voice transmission! "Very good. Looks like I have the money for the auction." Chu Feng was overjoyed. It was as if he was not worried that he would benefit others. Seeing Chu Feng''s carefree appearance, Shu Wanjuan could not help but feel anxious for Chu Feng. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Brother Chu, be careful! I wonder what methods that Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, and the others will use! We have to be careful!" Chu Feng grinned. He could not be bothered to exin. It was still the same. When had I, Chu Feng, ever fought an unprepared battle?! Chu Feng naturally knew that some fellows might y tricks in the dark. However, no matter how one schemed, it seemed that the final 30 spots were decided by Chu Feng, right? Chu Feng already had a n. He refused three types of clients. He wouldn''t forge for his enemy, the experts, or those from big ns. Those guys might all be hispetitors in the future. How could Chu Feng help the enemy? Thus, the customers that Chu Feng liked were mainly those itinerant cultivators and small ns'' warriors. These people were not a big threat, and they had quite a bit of savings to be able to enter the hall of the five-star treasure appraisal meeting. This way, he could naturally avoid the small tricks of those with ill intentions to the greatest extent. Of course, if there were still some who escaped This was only Chu Feng''s first screening! To Chu Feng, there was still the most drastic move! The divine weapons taken out by geniuses like Huangpu You and Demon Son Er Qi were definitely not ordinary. Therefore, if he encountered a top-grade Divine Lord weapon during soul forging Sorry, I won''t forge it! At most, he would just refund the money! If he were any more ck-hearted, he would simply im the divine weapon! What could they do? Anyway, we''re mortal enemies. Why should I be polite with you? As for reputation Do you think I, Chu Feng, care? I''m not counting on this to eat! He would rather kill the wrong person than let them off! This move solved the problem directly from the source! It would definitely be sessful! Anyway, the right of final interpretation was his Since you guys are calling me a profiteer, I can only reluctantly be one The two screening methods are here. If anyone escapes, I, Chu Feng, will take your surname! What if Demon Son Er Qi and the others used an ordinary Divine Lord weapon for soul forging? If you have money to burn, do as you wish. Even after forging three souls, an ordinary Divine Lord weapon might not be stronger than the top-grade Divine Lord weapons in their hands. They gave him 10 million drops of Star Domain Essence for nothing! Wealth Distribution Boy? What a good person! The more such deals, the better! It was precisely because Chu Feng had such confidence that he dared to swagger and sell the Soul Forging qualifications! Every Artifact Soul was for 2 million drops of Star Domain Essence. There were a total of 30 spots, and he could obtain at least 60 million drops of Star Domain Essence! Furthermore, there might be warriors who would spend ten million to directly forge three souls. The final profit would definitely be a super sky-high price! Chu Feng was already impatient. In his mind, the number of voice transmissions increased. Chu Feng could not be bothered to wait any longer. The first round of screening began. ording to his principles, most of them were instantly eliminated. For example, the Dark Ice n, the Carefree Pavilion, the Green me n Regardless of whether there was a grudge or not, they were all eliminated by Chu Feng! Even the Divine Lord expert known as Satan had been mercilessly eliminated by Chu Feng. The only one with immunity was probably the Heavenly Essence n. Elder Chi Jiao immediately asked for three souls and contributed ten million drops of Star Domain Essence to Chu Feng. Chu Feng was speechless. Didn''t he say that he had no money previously? This time, it was another ten million! As expected, he could not underestimate the foundation of theserge ns! After sighing for a while, Chu Feng continued to screen. Without those familiar names, the remaining unfamiliar names were really difficult to choose. Since he did not know them, Chu Feng flipped his hand and arranged the prices from high to low. He directly chose those who asked him to forge two and three souls. The rest did not matter. After making his choice, Chu Feng did not announce it with great fanfare. Instead, he only sent a voice transmission back to the warriors who had won the bid. Furthermore, he had specially instructed them not to reveal it to outsiders! No one knew who had been chosen. In this way, those with ulterior motives did not know where to start! The warriors who had won the prize were extremely excited and promised repeatedly. After all, this was beneficial to them! The divine weapon after soul forging couldpletely be a super trump card in their hand! As for how to collect the Star Domain Essence without exposing their identities Chu Feng had also thought of a way To cooperate with the Sky Treasure Pavilion! There would be an additional middleman! For this, Chu Feng even specially sent a voice transmission to Third Master Bao, wanting him to cooperate with him! However, with Third Master Bao''s cunningness, how could he not take advantage? He directly gave Chu Feng two options. Firstly, ording to the rules of the treasure appraisal meeting, 10% of the profits would be paid as an intermediary fee. ording to Third Master Bao, he had not even said anything about Chu Feng using the venue of the Sky Treasure Pavilion''s appraisal meeting to conduct a personal transaction. Now that he was asking the Sky Treasure Pavilion for help, it was not too much to pay a 10%mission, right? Chu Feng rolled his eyes in anger. This Third Master Bao really deserved his reputation! Bao the Skinner! The second choice was simple. This Third Master Bao was clearly very envious of the Soul Forging Technique! He only needed Chu Feng to forge three souls for his divine weapon! Although it was also worth ten million drops of Star Domain Essence in name, to Chu Feng, this was a business without cost. Third Master Bao''s order was nothing. Furthermore, the Sky Treasure Pavilion was always neutral. No matter how strong Third Master Bao was, he was not a threat to Chu Feng. Without hesitation, he chose the second option. As such, inadvertently, he even pulled the Sky Treasure Pavilion onto his ship. To Chu Feng, this was not bad news. After doing all of this, Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and grinned. "Alright, I''ve already decided on the spots. Those who haven''t obtained any spots Let''s talk about itter." This one sentence instantly caused a huge uproar in the hall! For a moment, the crowd was agitated and countless voices of usation could be heard. "You''re done choosing just like that?!" "Why am I not picked?!" "We don''t know anything! This is unfair!!" Chu Feng grinned. "Who stipted that I must be fair to you with my exclusive means?" "So the right of final interpretation is mine. Do you have any objections?" Chapter 990 No Cost, Nine-Digit Number! Mo Tianqiongs Ambition! Chu Feng shrugged casually. If you have any objections, hold it in! If not for the fact that he was really interested in the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng would not have taken on this job! Time was already tight enough. How could he have any extra time to forge souls for them! His time was so precious! However, the next moment, Third Master Bao sent a voice transmission. "The final statistics are out. There were some changes during this period, but they have been perfectly resolved. In the end, we collected a total of 106 million drops of Star Domain Essence!" Hearing Third Master Bao''s voice, the expression on Chu Feng''s face instantly became abnormally interesting. He performed an extreme change of expression on the spot. Um Wasn''t my voice a little high just now? My goodness! 100 million! Chu Feng''s eyes were stunned. He had never expected it. He had only casually made a move once, but he had already earned such a sky-high ie! Nine digits! Was money really that easy to earn? Most importantly, this was still pre-sales A pure costless transaction! Even Third Master Bao on the stage could not help but swallow. For the first time, he began to think that he might also be poor Look at that guy. He had casually forged a few Artifact Souls and earned 100 million in minutes! The total profit of his entire appraisal meeting was far inferior! In this day and age, skilled people were the best! Third Master Bao had mixed feelings. Chu Feng was indeed surprised. ording to this efficiency of umting wealth, as long as Chu Feng was given some time, he would be the richest man in the world in minutes, right?! Of course, at that time, if Chu Feng did not have the strength to match it, he would probably be a fat sheep in the eyes of all the warriors in the world Just as Chu Feng was extremely shocked, in the central private room on the second floor, Mo Tianqiong also subconsciously took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock and excitement. "The Iron Hammer lineage, the Soul Forging Technique" "My Soul Splitting Spear There''s hope!" He gently held the Soul Splitting Spear in his hand, as if he was stroking a lover. His eyes were filled with affection. In his mind, he recalled the conversation with Grandmaster Mo during the trialpetition. "Have you really decided?" "I''ve already warned you many times that forging the soul of a divine weapon is extremely risky! If you''re not careful, the divine weapon will only be destroyed!" "Your Soul Splitting Spear is already strong enough. Why take the risk!" "Especially, you want to forge innate souls. The difficulty is countless times higher!" "The current Soul Forging Techniques are all fragments passed down from ancient times. They are not systematic at all! The sess rate is too low!" "Although I''m usually very conceited, I really can''t help you about this" At that moment, Mo Tianqiong was in despair. Grandmaster Mo did not understand why he was so obsessed with forging souls for the Soul Splitting Spear. But only he knew Everything about him had long been smelted into the Soul Splitting Spear! The Soul Splitting Spear was his way forward! That was his Dao! He was the spear, and the spear was him. Man and spear as one! If he did not take the chance, he might be trapped to death for the rest of his life. With his pride, how could he tolerate this? Therefore, he could only take a gamble! Even if the divine weapon shattered and the path ahead was cut off, he would not hesitate! However, even the number one cksmith of the current generation was so sure. Did that mean that there was really no hope? Fortunately, Grandmaster Mo pointed out a way out for him. The Iron Hammer lineage that dominated the ancient times! The legendary 100% sess rate of soul forging! They could even forge multiple Innate Artifact Souls in a row! All of this was simply a miracle in the forging world! However, at that time, Mo Tianqiong did not have any expectations. The reason was simple. Where could he find the Iron Hammer lineage that had disappeared for countless years?! It was unknown if the inheritance still existed! It was like finding a needle in a haystack! Mo Tianqiong had even prepared for the worst. When the materials for his divine weapon were gathered, he would ask Grandmaster Mo to take action. No matter the price, and no matter the oue! Fortunately not long after, he had really encountered the legendary sessor of the Iron Hammer lineage! And it was right beside him! This was really a fruitless search! One could imagine how excited Mo Tianqiong was. Ever since he established an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, there were very few things that could make him so excited He took a deep breath. At this moment, even the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode did not seem to be that important. Mo Tianqiong forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart. He had not sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng earlier. The reason for that was because the Artifact Soul he wanted to forge was not a simple Innate Artifact Soul. He still had to discuss everything with Chu Feng. He was willing to pay any price for this! Because this concerned his Dao! Mo Tianqiong looked at Chu Feng with a burning gaze. As for Chu Feng, his realm was also extremely high. As if he had sensed something, he raised his head and looked at the second floor in confusion. "Strange, who has been staring at me? Could it be that someone wants to scheme against me again?" Chu Feng curled his lip. However, he could not be bothered to think further. He had gained and exposed too many things in this appraisal meeting. It was normal for others to covet him. He would deal with whatever came his way! Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. At this moment, Third Master Bao had already used his glib tongue to suppress themotion at the scene. At the same time, he also saved Chu Feng''s reputation. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. This gift was really not for nothing! If he hadn''t offered the man Artifact Souls, the man wouldn''t have defended him so passionately! As time passed, experts kept arriving in the appraisal meeting. Everyone knew that they were here to bring money! The foundations of the variousrge forces were extremely powerful. No one knew how much wealth was in those money bags. But at this moment, for some reason, no one felt very happy. The reason was simple. Everyone had seen Chu Feng forging the souls clearly. The fierypetition behind was also heart-shaking. Although they did not know how much Star Domain Essence Chu Feng could gather, clearly, it was an astronomical figure! So was the little money they had brought really useful? Could theypare to him? However They had mobilized arge force and everyone was here. No matter what, they had to give it a try. What if? Most warriors could only brace themselves andfort themselves like this. Of course, there were also those who were more confident in their wealth, such as the Human Imperial Pce and the Demondawn Pce. They even secretly threatened and asked thoserge ns that relied on them to hand over their bidding funds. After some secret operations, they also gathered astronomical wealth. At this moment, they were also in high spirits, waiting for the auction of the finale treasure to begin! Finally, the twenty-four hours given by the Sky Treasure Pavilion were about to be exhausted. Under everyone''s expectant gazes, the small hammer in Third Master Bao''s hand suddenly fell. "Now, I announce that the auction for this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode has officially begun!" Chapter 991 No Way, I, Chu Feng, Have Such A Huge Influence?! At that moment Everyone sat upright and focused on the stage. The golden ball of light floating in midair was like the most beautiful work of art in the world. It was so fascinating Suddenly, a deep voice broke the silence. "Ten million drops of Star Domain Essence!" The moment it came up, there was a sky-high price of ten million! The so-called starting price of a drop of Star Domain Essence waspletely useless. This person clearly did not want to waste time. He raised the price to a level that most people could not ept! A series of curses sounded in the hall. "Damn! I originally wanted to participate. Even if I wouldn''t have a chance in the end, at least I would enjoy it!" "Which bastard shouted so high all of a sudden!" "Looks like I can only watch" After a series of noisyints, the hall suddenly fell silent again. Everyone knew that the true battle had just begun! In the Human Imperial Pce''s room, Huangpu You walked calmly to the window and spoke. "Human Imperial Pce, 20 million!" But in the next moment, Demon Son Er Qi did not hide anything and said without hesitation, "Demondawn Pce, 30 million." There was no unnecessarymunication. At this point, they were only left with their own foundations! Even those glorious Divine Lord experts had mostly given up. At this moment, unless they had the backing of those top forces, even a Divine Lord expert would be powerless After all, every increase might be worth the entire possessions of a Divine Lord! In the hall, as Demon Son Er Qi finished speaking, no one spoke for a long time. However, no one thought that Demon Son Er Qi had won. Chu Feng, that troublemaker, had yet to speak! This fellow always liked to show off. He did not speak in the early stages, but in the end, he crushed everyone in an invincible manner. How annoying! Therefore, this time, everyone seemed to have discussed it and had an extremely tacit understanding. If Chu Feng doesn''t speak, we won''t either! Then let Demon Son Er Qi have it! Chu Feng felt his scalp tingle from the crowd''s gazes. Why did these guys seem to be targeting him alone! I only like to show off in a harmless way when I have nothing to do. Why do you have to care? You have nothing better to do?! He pursed his lips. Chu Feng felt that he was toozy to argue with these petty fellows. Then I''ll start! Anyway, the moment I speak, you will definitely feel inferior! But before Chu Feng could say anything, suddenly, Mo Tianqiong''s faintughter could be heard from the private room on the second floor. "Why is everyone so quiet this time? It''s no longer lively. In that case, let me lead the way." "50 million." The moment Mo Tianqiong spoke, everyone''s eyes revealed an "as I expected" expression. When Mo Tianqiong exined the uniqueness of the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode just now, everyone guessed that this person might have taken a fancy to this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. As expected, he finally spoke. And the price had suddenly soared by 20 million! As expected of the number one person in the younger generation! Not only was his strength extremely terrifying, but even his wealth was iparable! No one was shocked. To Mo Tianqiong, this number might not be a big deal. With the support of a behemoth like the Starlight Hall, his worth was probably in the hundreds of millions! The Starlight Hall really treated Mo Tianqiong as their own son! Even the treatment of some Divine Lords was far inferior! Of course, Mo Tianqiong was also outstanding enough. He had already left an entire era of geniuses behind and was getting further and further ahead! Therefore, when Mo Tianqiong spoke, the crowd''s first reaction was Fine, no one else would probably get this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. Even Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You could not help but look solemn. They knew very well that in terms of wealth, the two of thembined might not be able topare to this legendary genius! Chu Feng was probably the only one who still had some hope. After all, he also had more than a hundred million in his hands! And if it really doesn''t work out, I''ll continue selling spots, alright?! Anyway, there was no cost involved. The more he sold, the more he would earn! It was just that time was tight and he might not forge them in time. However, Chu Feng steeled his heart. At most, the divine weapons of the Demon Hunting Team would wait for a while! No matter what, he, Chu Feng, was determined to obtain this eighth-grade peerless Spiritual Abode! In fact this Spiritual Abode was rted to whether he could establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Chu Feng had no choice but to take it seriously! Of course, Chu Feng was not dissatisfied with Mo Tianqiong''s involvement. After all, auctions were a fairpetition. He, Chu Feng, could not forbid others frompeting over the treasures he liked, right? That made no sense! Chu Feng was not that domineering. After calming down, Chu Feng still felt that he had the strength to fight. However, the others, even Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You, had no choice but to give up under Mo Tianqiong''s sky-high price of 80 million. There was not another way. They really could not win. Furthermore, the two of them were not angry that they had lost to Mo Tianqiong. After being suppressed for so many years, this time was not much different Perhaps this was called habit! Seeing that the two of them had given up, Chu Feng knew that he had no choice but to appear. Even if his opponent was Mo Tianqiong, Chu Feng had no intention of retreating. He raised the number te in his hand and said slowly, "90 million!" There was a murmur from the crowd. "Chu Feng has guts!" "He actually dares topete with Mo Tianqiong!" However, there were also people who sneered gloatingly. "Stop showing off. Just don''t cryter!" "Tsk tsk, I can finally see this guy lose once! He''s been so smug the entire time!" "It has to be Mo Tianqiong!" However, just as everyone was looking forward to Mo Tianqiong suppressing Chu Feng''s arrogance, for a long time, Mo Tianqiong remained silent. It was as if he was mute. Everyone was confused. "What do you mean? Why isn''t Mo Tianqiong bidding anymore?" "Is he notpeting anymore?" "It hasn''t even exceeded 100 million! It''s impossible for Mo Tianqiong not to be able to afford it!" "What''s going on?" "Could it be that Chu Feng is secretly threatening him?" As soon as these words were spoken, someone rolled his eyes and retorted. "Nonsense! What right does Chu Feng have to threaten Mo Tianqiong?! What a joke! It''s already not bad that Mo Tianqiong didn''t threaten him!!" "So why?!" Even Chu Feng himself was confused. What was this guy doing? Was he afraid of him? How was it possible! No matter how confident Chu Feng was, he did not dare to say that he could make Mo Tianqiong afraid! Then why? Puzzled, Chu Feng subconsciously raised his head and looked at the second floor. Coincidentally, their eyes met. Chu Feng seemed to see a mocking smile in the other party''s eyes. Was he doing this on purpose? For some reason, an unbelievable thought popped up in Chu Feng''s mind. Why?! Chapter 992 Tricking! Where Did This Fool Come From? Chu Feng was confused. What was Mo Tianqiong trying to do? Why did he give up just like that? What was this? Was he expressing goodwill? But did he have that much face? Mo Tianqiong would rather give up the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode that was within reach thanpete with him?! Chu Feng was confused. This fellow clearly had a high chance of obtaining the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! He was not even 100% confident that he could win against the other party. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Chu Feng could not help but shake his head. Even Chu Feng could not figure it out, let alone the others present. For a moment, everyone was in an uproar. Some people who could not stand Chu Feng vomited blood in anger. Damn! Was there really no one who could restrain that bastard Chu Feng?! A cold glint shone in the eyes of Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You. They could tolerate losing to Mo Tianqiong. However, Chu Feng was their mortal enemy! This guy had already gained enough. It could be said that 80% of the good stuff in this appraisal meeting had been taken away by this guy! If even this peerless Spiritual Abode was taken away by Chu Feng now Who would be able to restrain this fellow in the future?! They were about to head to the Lost Continent. This guy was the most unstable time bomb! Surprisingly, Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You both felt that they could not let Chu Feng take the treasure away so easily! But that was 90 million! The two of them might be able to gather it together. But this was simply unrealistic! To them, everyone else was theirpetitor. There was only one Spiritual Abode, and everyone wanted it. If they cooperated to obtain this Spiritual Abode, how should they distribute it? Furthermore, once one party got it and refused to admit the cooperation, what could the other party do? They were both top forces, and neither could do anything to the other. Therefore their distrust and greed made it impossible for the two of them to cooperate! Furthermore, no one knew where Chu Feng''s bottom line was! With a divine skill like the Soul Forging Technique, money was probably not difficult for him. How could theypete?! In his helplessness, Huangpu You snorted coldly, but he could only watch helplessly. Demon Son Er Qi was unwilling to give up so easily. A glint appeared in his cold eyes. Even if he could not get it in the end, he could not let Chu Feng seed so easily! At the very least, he had to make Chu Feng pay more Demon Son Er Qi narrowed his eyes and began to secretly contact someone. The next moment, just when everyone thought that the final oue had been decided, suddenly, the extremely profane Inferno Spiritual Master of the Green me n suddenly stood up in front of everyone. He pointed at Chu Feng arrogantly. "Kid, others are afraid of you, but I''m not!" "You want to take away such a treasure for 90 million? What are you thinking!" "I offer 100 million!" "Continue bidding if you have the ability?!" "Don''t think that you''re invincible just because you have some money. Let me tell you, in this world, it is still foundation that matters!" The Inferno Spiritual Master was arrogant and despotic. He practically pointed at Chu Feng''s nose and cursed him. This sudden scene made everyone''s eyes widen. "What''s going on?" "Is the Inferno Spiritual Master drunk?" "Are you crazy?" "100 million Can the Green me n afford it even if it is sold?!" "Or could it be that the Green me n has be rich recently? Is that why they''re so confident?" The crowd was discussing fervently. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. It was not because of Inferno Spiritual Master filthy words. Chu Feng was considering Who had instructed this idiot? Wasn''t such a malicious way of raising the price too fake? Although this old fellow was spouting nonsense, his eyes kept dodging. He felt extremely guilty. His acting skills were not good! Huangpu You? Or Demon Son Er Qi? It should be these two, right? The others probably could not order this elder of the Green me n around. Unfortunately, the person they found was not good at acting. He was fake at first nce. It was not challenging at all. If these two had personally stepped forward, even if they were also bluffing, Chu Feng would not dare to let his guard down. Perhaps he would really have fallen for it. Chu Feng rubbed his chin. Were they trying to make him pay more? It was a good idea, but it was a pity that their methods were a little inferior. Chu Feng rolled his eyes and immediately had an idea. Aren''t you raising the price maliciously? Then just raise it. I won''t follow. 100 million is not a small number. I hope you can take out the moneyter. Otherwise, the ones who should talk to you might be Third Master Bao and the others. Chu Feng smiled lightly and didn''t do anything. I''ll just ignore you and quietly watch you jump. Hence, the scene froze. The Inferno Spiritual Master crazily provoked Chu Feng. He even pointed at his nose and cursed. However, Chu Feng was still calm. He had a smile on his face and simply ignored him. On the stage, Third Master Bao said impatiently, "The Inferno Spiritual Master has offered 100 million. Is there a higher price?" No one answered. There was silence. At this moment, other than Chu Feng, no one else would make a sound. However, Chu Feng was lying t! The Inferno Master was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He was really afraid! If this thing really fell into his hands, he would be in big trouble! Even if he sold the Green me n, he would not be able to gather 100 million! The punishment of the Sky Treasure Pavilion was not something the Green me n could withstand! "Chu Feng! You coward! Why don''t you dare to follow?! Trash! Boohoo, just bid again!!" At the end, Inferno Spiritual Master was about to cry. There was even a hint of tears in his voice. He should not have taken this risk for the 10 million promised by Demon Son Er Qi! Originally, Inferno Spiritual Master had thought that with Chu Feng''s determined appearance, and because he would only raise the price a few times, could Chu Feng really be willing to give up? However, he did not expect that because of his poor acting skills, this good show would be ruined before it even started The Inferno Master really wanted to die. As Third Master Bao''sst hammernded, to everyone''s surprise, the final prize of this appraisal meeting was actually won by the unknown Inferno Spiritual Master. It was as dramatic as it could be. But there was something more dramatic toe As the attendant of the Sky Treasure Pavilion brought the golden ball of light to the Inferno Master, it also meant that it was time to hand over the money However, the Inferno Master stood rooted to the ground with an embarrassed expression. He did not dare to receive the golden ball. How would he dare?! The previous few treasures had already exhausted all the wealth of the Green me n. Now, the Green me n was really poor. Otherwise, he would not have been interested in the 10 million drops of Star Domain Essence promised by Demon Son Er Qi! Where could he get that 100 million now! It was far from enough to sell all the Green me n! He looked at Demon Son Er Qi for help. However, the culprit''s face was ashen as he hurriedly looked elsewhere Inferno Spiritual Master''s heart was like dead ashes. He could only whisper shakily, "Um, can you give the Green me n a few more days" Chapter 993 Ending! Pressure From All Sides! Crisis Of Life And Death! The moment he finished, everyoneughed. Are you kidding me? You auctioned the item, and you say that you don''t have money and you need a few more days? If the others did the same, there would be no need for the appraisal meeting. Furthermore, the Sky Treasure Pavilion hated such things the most. As expected, Third Master Bao''s expression immediately turned cold. Unlike the smiling Third Master Bao just now, the terrifying aura of a Divine Lord swept over. "Inferno Spiritual Master, I''ll ask again. Can you take out enough Star Domain Essence now?" The Inferno Spiritual Master copsed onto his seat under this powerful pressure. But he still shook his head unsteadily. "I I can''t take it out" Killing intent shed across Third Master Bao''s eyes. Inferno Spiritual Master seemed to have sensed it and hurriedly shouted for help. "Your Highness Er Qi! Save me! You can''t leave me in the lurch! You asked me to cause trouble for Chu Feng!!" "Bastard!" In the private room on the second floor, Demon Son Er Qi stood in front of the window and berated coldly. "Inferno Spiritual Master, even if you have no choice, don''t bite randomly!" "Who instructed you?! Do you have evidence? You ndered my Demondawn Pce for nothing. Are you tired of living?!" His cold tone made Inferno Spiritual Master tremble again. He understood that he was useless and abandoned. "Demon Son Er Qi! You really deserve to die!" Inferno Spiritual Master screamed miserably. Third Master Bao snorted. "Men! Bring everyone from the Green me n down and lock them up!" "Let their family ransom them!" "You broke the order of our treasure appraisal meeting. ording to the rules, the 30% penalty for breach of contract is 30 million drops of Star Domain Essence! "The deadline is one month! If we still don''t see the penalty after a month, don''t me the Sky Treasure Pavilion foring to visit you!" Third Master Bao also quickly punished him. The longer this dragged on, the more embarrassed the Sky Treasure Pavilion would be! 30 million was about the limit that the Green me n could afford by selling their assets. Third Master Bao''s punishment was quite ruthless! It was obvious to the naked eye that the Green me n would probably decline from now on. Someone might ask, even if they did not pay, so what? Then they might have to ask the three Divine Lord experts of the Sky Treasure Pavilion if they agreed Furthermore, this might only be the power on the surface The farce ended. Third Master Bao still nced coldly at Demon Son Er Qi. He did not speak, but the warning in his eyes was extremely obvious. Everyone in the hall also looked at him disdainfully. "He can''t win head-on, and he''s ying such tricks behind our backs. How despicable!" "How embarrassing! Demon Son of the Demondawn Pce? Bah, trash!" "How despicable!" Demon Son Er Qi''s expression was extremely ugly, but he could not say a word. This time, he had shot himself in the foot. Clearly, after Huangpu You, another peerless genius had copsed In the future, he would probably be teased from time to time. He waspletely pinned on the pir of shame. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to Demon Son Er Qi, who valued his reputation greatly! "Damn it!" Demon Son Er Qi''s face was ashen, but he could only rage helplessly. Surprisingly, seeing that Demon Son Er Qi was unlucky, Huangpu You''s mood improved a lot. Great, he finally had someone to apany him If he was scolded again in the future, Er Qi would probably be able to share the me. What a good thing! For some reason, Huangpu You was actually a little happy? Could this be that it was better to have someone sharing the pain than to be alone? Chu Feng could not be bothered with what these guys were thinking. He was only concerned about where the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode would go if the guy who had maliciously raised the price was locked up. It was impossible for it to not be auctioned. The Sky Treasure Pavilion would probably not agree. As expected, the next moment, Third Master Bao walked to the stage with an apologetic expression and announced solemnly, "I''ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone. Because of what you have seen just now, the Sky Treasure Pavilion has decided to auction this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode again!" "This time, if there are any more malicious bidders, I, Bao San, will definitely kill them!" As he spoke, his sharp gaze swept across the private rooms of Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, and the others. It instantly caused the crowd to cheer. "Great!" "Domineering!" "You should have done this long ago!" Compared to Chu Feng, who was simply annoying, Huangpu You and Demon Son Er Qi really had a problem with their character! Third Master Bao nodded slightly. The next moment, he announced the start of the auction! This time, no one said anything. Everyone turned their gazes to Chu Feng. Chu Feng also understood what this meant. "Although it''s another auction, let''s not waste time. I, Chu Feng, am not someone who is willing to take advantage of others. I''ll offer 90 million again. If you''re willing topete, continue." As soon as he finished speaking, no one spoke. With the Inferno Master setting an example, who would dare to cause trouble again? The only person who could afford it was Mo Tianqiong, right? However, no one knew what that person was thinking. He had given this extremely precious opportunity to Chu Feng for nothing. In the end, under everyone''s envious gazes, this eighth-grade priceless treasure was taken by Chu Feng at a sky-high price of 90 million. As Third Master Bao finished his final speech, he officially announced that this five-star treasure appraisal meeting hade to an end. In the hall, people had already begun to leave. However, most people were still nailed to their seats without moving. Because everyone knew that although the appraisal meeting had ended, the true life-and-death battle might only have just begun! Chu Feng also felt the extremely oppressive atmosphere around him. He knew very well that they were probably alling for him. Who asked him to be in the limelight this time! Seventh-grade Spiritual Abode, eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, Master God remnant bodies, high-grade Yuheng, Soul Forging Technique All of these represented monstrous wealth. And when all of this was gathered on one person, especially when this person did not have enough power to protect them Then things would naturally beplicated Chu Feng knew all of this very well. Especially the way Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You looked at him. They were almost skinning him alive. Even some Divine Lord experts were tempted. There were undercurrents surging. The situation instantly became extremely dangerous. However, Chu Feng was still carefree and smiled lightly. "Perhaps I''ll have to disappoint you. This time, I n to stay in the Sky Treasure Pavilion to cultivate. I''ll wait until I''ve digested all my gains! You guys can wait slowly!" After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng looked at Third Master Bao. "Third Master Bao, I remember that the Sky Treasure Pavilion has such a business, right?" Third Master Bao smiled faintly and nodded. "Of course." But at the next moment Third Master Bao suddenly frowned. An order seemed to havee from a powerful existence in his mind. "The Sky Treasure Pavilion is temporarily closed. No one is allowed to cultivate in our pavilion. Third Brother, the pressure from all sides is too great" Chapter 994 - 994 A Weak Man’s Wealth Is His Misfortune! Timely Rescue! 994 A Weak Mans Wealth Is His Misfortune! Timely Rescue! A deep voice echoed in his mind. The smile on Third Master Baos face froze. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission back. Boss, what do you mean? Not long after, the deep voice sounded again. The exact reason is veryplicated. You only need to know that many people want Chu Fengs life now and the many treasures on him! Some people have seen Chu Fengs limitless potential in the future and are afraid. They want to take this opportunity to settle this once and for all! Therefore they dont want the Sky Treasure Pavilion to keep Chu Feng! Third Master Bao was furious. How dare they threaten the Sky Treasure Pavilion?! How dare they! The deep voice continued faintly, Not just one or two but many! Among them, there are even some important figures, such as the true leaders of the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce Why wouldnt they dare? The Sky Treasure Pavilion has always been neutral and has never participated in such disputes. Its also because of this that it can be passed down to this day. This is our foundation! We must not risk the fate of the entire Sky Treasure Pavilion because of Chu Feng! The current him is far from worth it Third Master Baos expression was extremely ugly. But Boss On the other side, the voice turned cold. Execute the order! Third Master Bao took a deep breath. However, he could only look at Chu Feng helplessly, his eyes filled with apology. Opposite him, Chu Feng also saw Third Master Baos gaze. He understood the helplessness in that gaze. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. So Its impossible? I should have expected this. When the pressure from the outside world reaches a certain level, there are no rules that cant be broken. Third Master Bao sent an apologetic voice transmission. Young Friend Chu Feng, Im sorry. I just received an order from the higher-ups that the Sky Treasure Pavilion will be closed for a period of time. No one is allowed to cultivate in the pavilion Chu Feng was not surprised. He grinned. Got it. Third Master Bao opened his mouth to say something, but he did not know where to start. He only knew that the young man in front of him might experience a true life-and-death crisister! The kind with a slim chance of survival! To be able to make a hot-tempered person like Boss make the decision to temporarily close the door, one could imagine how much pressure he was facing! It was not difficult to guess that a true Divine Lord would definitely take action this time! There was more than one! With Chu Fengs strength as an ordinary Greater God, how could he withstand it? God and the Divine Lord were twopletely different realms. No matter how monstrous Chu Feng was, it was impossible for him to defy the heavens. Third Master Bao felt very upset. Could it be that such a peerless genius who had just revealed his talent was going to die prematurely? Could this be the inevitable fate of those geniuses without backgrounds? A weak mans wealth was his misfortune! Look at Huangpu You. He clearly cultivated the evil path that everyone hated! However, because the powerful Human Imperial Pce was behind him, even if he came to the treasure appraisal meeting openly, no one dared to attack him! To amoner genius like Chu Feng, just because he had disyed extraordinary potential, he immediately became a thorn in the side of the variousrge forces! Just because he did not have a powerful background, he had to face a pack of wolves! How unfair was this?! Third Master Bao smiled bitterly. The funny thing was that the Sky Treasure Pavilion, which prided itself on being fair and just, had chosen to be a coward because it was afraid of causing trouble. On the other hand, the young man in the middle of the vortex still looked so calm. On this point, Third Master Bao even admired him. Seeing Third Master Baos pitiful gaze, Chu Feng smiled brightly. Chu Feng did notin. The Sky Treasure Pavilion had its own considerations. It was impossible for it to pay a huge price for an outsider like him. He didnt me anything. At this moment, he was calm only because Chu Feng knew that now, panicking would be useless. Only calmness could save his life! He pondered frantically in his mind. How could he escape?! And he was not alone at this moment. Yu and the others were still beside him. It was extremely difficult to escape the pursuit of a group of top-notch experts with them! However, Chu Feng did not give up. Instead, he kept thinking. All the powers around him that he could use! Grandmaster Mo, all kinds of treasures on him, the identity of a Master cksmith, the Soul Forging Technique, wealth Was there a way to attract some experts to fight for him? Or did he just need them to help him create an opportunity to escape? Although there were many difficulties, it seemed like he didnt have to give up yet! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, Third Master Bao suddenly sent a voice transmission. Young Friend Chu Feng, although the Sky Treasure Pavilion is under pressure from all sides and cant give you any powerful help, theres one thing that you might need! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and waited for Third Master Bao to continue sending voice transmissions. In the Sky Treasure Pavilion, theres actually a short-range technological stargate. It leads to the Heavenly Book Academy! Youre a student of the Academy now after all. No matter how arrogant those people are, they probably wont dare to attack directly in the Heavenly Book Academy, right? As long as youre given a certain amount of time to digest the gains from this appraisal meeting, your strength will definitely improve. At the very least, with enough buffer time, you might be able to find more helpers! After hearing what Third Master Bao said, Chu Fengs eyes immediately lit up. This was simply timely rain! If this was not powerful support, what was?! The best oue that Chu Feng had hoped for was to escape from the Sky Treasure Pavilion intact. Great, there was actually a Stargate that led directly to the Heavenly Book Academy! It instantly resolved Chu Fengs urgent problem! Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that what Third Master Bao said made sense. It was very feasible! Although Chu Feng had some grudges with the First Vice President of the Heavenly Book Academy, Duan Yangyun, he was still a student of the academy. If they allowed outsiders to enter the academy and kill students, would the Heavenly Book Academy lose face?! Lets do that! I, Chu Feng, will never forget your kindness today! Chu Feng hurriedly responded. Third Master Bao only smiled bitterly. Theres no need for that. I just cant stand it! In all my life, I, Bao San, am the one who threatens others. When did I let others threaten me?! We cant indulge them! Ive never been bullied like this! Hearing what Third Master Bao said, Chu Feng could not help butugh. He did not expect the top profiteer in the eyes of the world to be so vengeful! Just as the two of them were conversing via voice transmission, there were also some movements in the private rooms on the second floor. Suppressed deep sinisterughter kepting from the private rooms. What? The Sky Treasure Pavilion has submitted? Chu Feng is going to be expelled? Then our chance hase?! Tsk tsk The heavens are really helping me! Chu Feng, you have such a day!! Chapter 995 - 995 Choice, Freedom, Feast! 995 Choice, Freedom, Feast! On the second floor, in the private room of the Demondawn Pce, Demon Son Er Qi stood up with a faint smile. Uncle You, lets go. We have to send Chu Feng off. Our Demondawn Pce doesnt want much from him. We must take back the body of that peerless expert from the Progenitor Demon Race. Of course, if theres a chance we can alsopete for that eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. Just be careful of those guys from the Human Imperial Pce. Behind him, the middle-aged man in the shadows grinned, revealing two sinister and terrifying fangs. Your Highness, dont worry. That Third Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce is not my match On the other side, in the private room of the Human Imperial Pce, Huangpu You suddenly stood up and chuckled. Chu Feng! To think that you would have such a day! In front of him, the burly figure of the golden-robed man slowly stood up with a faint smile. This time, with so many people attacking together, Chu Feng will probably not be able to escape even if he has wings. We only need to pay attention to those guys from the Demondawn Pce. The Great Pce Master has ordered that our Human Imperial Pce will im more than half of the treasures on Chu Feng! In the private room at the edge, the ck-robed Divine Lord expert called Satan yed with the ultra-long-rangemunication device in his hand, as if he had just received some news. This is really a feast. Looks like I have to participate. If I can obtain the remains of that peerless expert of the Angel Race, my technique might be able to achieve major aplishment Conspiracy and scheming were happening in the various private rooms. Even many forces in the hall had received the news. Among them, there were people who could not stand Chu Fengs arrogant behavior and gloated. There were also powerful tribes that wanted to participate and get a share. Some tribes knew their limits and chose to give up because they were worried that they would be tricked. As for Elder Chi Jiao from the Heavenly Essence n, he was facing a dilemma. Previously, Chu Feng had been of great help to them. The two of them even verbally signed an alliance agreement. Therefore, it was time to make a choice. If he chose to stand on Chu Fengs side, needless to say, he would definitely cause a fatal disaster. Perhaps it would drag the entire Heavenly Essence n into hell! However, if he chose to stand by and do nothing, his friendship with Chu Feng would probably end here. Ancestor, what should we do?! A young member of the Heavenly Essence n could not help but ask the barefooted old man anxiously. It could be seen that the barefooted old man had an extremely high status in the Heavenly Essence n. For a moment, all the Heavenly Essence n members looked at the barefooted old man worriedly. Because all of their lives might be in the hands of the barefooted old man. After a long time, the barefooted old man suddenly took a deep breath. Chu Feng is really someone who can cause trouble! He actually gave me a difficult problem! If it were anyone else, I wouldnt have helped them. But this little fellow has helped me a lot. Now that hes facing a crisis, I cant stay out of it! But I cant bring you guys to your deaths! Sigh This damned sense of responsibility! After a pause, the barefooted old man suddenly said firmly, Then how about this! You wont participate. Ill participate in the battle in my own name. Whether I live or die doesnt matter for now. After this, those top forces cant find trouble with my Heavenly Essence n again, right? In that case, its a win-win solution. However, I feel sorry for Chu Feng. Back then, I promised him that once he encountered danger, I would drag my entire n into a battle for him. Sigh Unfortunately, I cant bear to see you die for nothing! Therefore, Ill go myself! I believe Chu Feng wont be so petty! The barefooted old man was extremely carefree. He actually knew very well how low Chu Fengs chances of escaping this crisis were! Logically speaking, it did not matter even if he left. At that time, Chu Feng would be gone. Why would he care about friendship? But as the barefooted old man had said that damned sense of responsibility! The education he had received since he was young was that a drop of water should be repaid with a spring. He had persisted in it for tens of thousands of years and it had long been engraved in his bones! At this moment, he really could not do such a despicable thing. The barefooted old man could only sigh helplessly. Hearing the chattering around him and the worried advice of the juniors, he waved his hand. Alright, cut the crap! Ive made up my mind! Run farter Forget it, dont run too far away. At least after the battle,e back and collect my corpse. Im old. What I miss most is still my homnd. Its better to return to my roots The barefooted old man rambled on. The next moment, he sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng without hesitation. Kid, call me if you need meter. Forget about those brats. I dont want them to die A relieved smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. A friend in need is a friend indeed. Although it might be useless, Chu Feng was very grateful that he dared to step forward. Dont worry, old man. Keep alive. We have a deal. Well join forces in the Lost Continent! With that, he ignored the barefooted old man and exchanged nces with Third Master Bao. Third Master Bao immediately understood and said loudly, Everyone, this five-star treasure appraisal meeting has ended. Please leave in an orderly manner. For some special reasons, our pavilion will be closed for a period of time. I hope everyone can forgive us. With that, no one moved. There was silence in the hall. Everyone was staring at Chu Feng. Chu Feng smiled. Youre all waiting for me As he spoke, he slowly stood up. He stretchedzily and muttered, Hmm Third Master Bao, you guys have to change your seats. My back hurts after sitting for too long! Third Master Bao grinned. Kid Youre really careless! At a time like this, he actually had the time to care about these things! At that moment, Shu Wanjuan, Yu and the others behind him also stood up and followed behind Chu Feng. At that moment The desire in everyones eyes burned. Some warriors could not even be bothered to hide it and got up from their seats. They were always prepared, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to make it in time for this feast. But at the next moment To everyones surprise, Chu Feng and the others did not walk towards the gate of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Instead, they took a detour and walked into the inside of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Third Master Bao acted as if he did not see them and allowed Chu Feng and the others to pass by him. The group gradually disappeared into the darkness. In the hall, someone could not sit still and asked in a low voice, Third Master Bao, isnt your pavilion about to close? Why are others allowed to enter? Third Master Bao grinned and spoke unhurriedly. Oh, I forgot to tell everyone. Didnt we auction off some divine weapons previously? Those were provided by Chu Feng. This kid is also a Master cksmith. Dont you think its marvelous? Third Master Bao stalled for time. Finally, after sensing the fluctuations of the Stargate Teleportation, he heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the warriors in the hall became even more impatient and their tone was unfriendly. What does Chu Feng being a cksmith have to do with him entering the depths of the Sky Treasure Pavilion?! Third Master Bao raised an eyebrow. Oh, nothing. I was just saying Chapter 996 Pursuit! Sucking Up To Someone Else?! Third Master Bao''s tone was casual, but his words caused a thousand ripples. In the hall, the warriors suddenly stood up, a ferocious glint appearing in their eyes. "What?!" "Nothing?!" "Third Master Bao, are you stalling for time for Chu Feng?!" No one was stupid. Seeing Third Master Bao look around, they instantly guessed a lot. At this moment, a warrior eximed. "I just received news! There''s a technological stargate in the Sky Treasure Pavilion that connects to the Heavenly Book Academy!" "Could it be that Chu Feng and the others have already escaped?!" With that, everyone could no longer sit still. "What?!" "Damn it!" "Is the news reliable?!" Seeing everyone''s furious expressions, killing intent shed across Third Master Bao''s eyes as he muttered, "Looks like there are quite a few moles in the Sky Treasure Pavilion. It seems like it''s time to clean them up" If there was no mole informing them, how could they have found out about the Stargate so quickly?! Just as Third Master Bao was furious, on the other side, anger suddenly came from the second floor. Interrogations came one after another. "Third Master Bao!" But before the other party could finish speaking, Third Master Bao suddenly let out a strange cry. "Aiya, Chu Feng and the others must have knocked out the guards and escaped through the Stargate!" "Everyone saw it. It has nothing to do with our Sky Treasure Pavilion!" "That bastard Chu Feng hurt someone from the Sky Treasure Pavilion. The next time we meet, we must demand an exnation from him!" This clumsy acting No one wanted to say anything else. Did he really think that the Stargate was that simple to use?! Energy infusion, adjustment of coordinates, concealment of teleportation fluctuations If there were no professionals controlling all of this, would Chu Feng and the others do it? Even if he could forcefully open it, it was impossible for him to escape in such a short period of time! Who are you kidding?! Of course, there was no time to argue with Third Master Bao now. No matter what, Third Master Bao was one of the big shots of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. He was also a Divine Lord expert! They could not defeat such a person, nor could they scold him. What else could they do? They could only re fiercely. Of course, there were also some people who were not afraid of Third Master Bao. On the second floor, people walked down one after another. Demon Son Er Qi, the middle-aged man, Huangpu You, the Third Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce, the burly middle-aged man who called himself Satan The group had ugly expressions and anger in their eyes. However, they did not want to waste their breath on a scoundrel like Bao San and directly expressed their request. "Third Master Bao, we don''t care if you deliberately let Chu Feng go or not. At this point, it''s useless to say anything." "Since Chu Feng can take the Stargate in your Sky Treasure Pavilion and leave, please open the door for us!" It was Demon Son Er Qi who spoke. In order to prevent Chu Feng from escaping the moment hended, he could only make it through the Stargate of the Sky Treasure Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Third Master Bao said without thinking, "I''m sorry, just now, the Sky Treasure Pavilion was officially closed!" "By the way, please leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for chasing you away." Demon Son Er Qi was furious. His aura was sweeping out. The middle-aged man in the shadows suddenly took a step forward, and a powerful aura surged out. However, on the other side, Third Master Bao was still calm, as if he did not feel anything. This scene made Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes turn even more solemn. Third Master Bao in front of him might not be an ordinary Divine Lord expert! Otherwise, he would not have been so easy under Uncle You''s pressure! Of course, the strength they had temporarily gathered was also quite powerful. There were three Divine Lord experts! In addition, it was not impossible for him and Huangpu You to forcefully break in, but there would definitely be a conflict with the Sky Treasure Pavilion. It was not worth it! In the end, after thinking for a long time, Demon Son Er Qi waved his hand. "Uncle You, let''s go!" "It won''t take long to rush over from the Stargate Hall. Chu Feng isn''t a Divine Lord. He won''t be able to run far!" "Besides He might not escape" A cold smile appeared on Demon Son Er Qi''s face. Did he really think that everything would be fine after escaping to the Heavenly Book Academy? You might be thinking too much! As the Demondawn Pce took the lead and left, even if the others had other thoughts, they could not do anything. They could only leave angrily. The group quickly darted out of the Sky Treasure Pavilion and headed for the nearest teleportation point. With the terrifying speed of Divine Lord experts, it didn''t take long In the hall, Third Master Bao looked at the empty hall and could only take a deep breath helplessly and mutter to himself. "That''s all I can do, kid. Good luck." The next moment, suddenly, a deep voice sounded out of thin air. "Third Brother, what you did today might bring endless trouble to the Sky Treasure Pavilion in the future!" Third Master Bao did not turn around. He smiled faintly and asked, "Why can''t it be endless light?!" "Boss, in terms of judgment, you''re inferior to me!" "I, Bao San, have dominated the business world for tens of thousands of years. My martial arts have indeed not improved much, but I rarely make mistakes when ites to judging people!" The deep voice sounded again. "What''s the use of judging people? Tonight, that kid Chu Feng will probably be doomed" "The Human Imperial Pce, Demondawn Pce, the Dark Ice n, the Eight Limbs Sword Sect All the major forces have sent out experts. There are several Divine Lords and countless Greater Gods! How can a mere Chu Feng resist them?" Third Master Bao smiled brightly. "Boss, are you so sure that Chu Feng will definitely die?" "What if Chu Feng escapes?" "With this kid''s talent, who knows how far he will grow in the future. At that time, how can he forget what we did today?" "You have to know Helping someone in their hour of need is not something that can bepared to!" "Besides, didn''t our Sky Treasure Pavilion rise to the current position because we cozied up to the right person back then?" "Don''t look at how glorious we are now. Without the support of that big shot from the Starlight Hall, we would have long been eaten up!" "And in recent years, that big shot''s attitude towards us has be ambiguous. There''s nothing wrong with that. He has long repaid our kindness over the years!" "Therefore, we have to quickly find a new thigh!" "Chu Feng I think highly of him!" "If I help him while I''m at it and the price is eptable, I can do this business!" Third Master Bao spoke confidently. The deep voice could only sigh. "You! Sigh" But now that everything had been done, what else could he say? Fortunately, Third Brother only provided some convenience and was not too much. If those guys still dared to use these things to annoy him, then don''t me him for falling out! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. "A bunch of dogs! I''ve tolerated you for a long time! If it weren''t for the fact that Second Brother and Third Brother are still young, because you dared to threaten me, I would have killed you alive!" On the stage, the lonely Third Master Bao pursed his lips when he heard this voice. "Boss, you''re doing it again! Second Brother and I are already tens of thousands of years old. You''re just a coward. Can you not always use us as excuses all the time" Chapter 997 Disparity! Strange Silence... In the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the two brothers were chatting andughing casually. On the other side, Chu Feng and the others walked out of the Stargate immediately. "Phew I''m finally back!" Shu Wanjuan heaved a sigh of relief. His status in the Heavenly Book Academy was still very high. No matter how crazy those people were, they would never dare to kill him in the Heavenly Book Academy. Then, he looked at Chu Feng and said in a deep voice, "Brother Chu What do you n to do now?" "Logically speaking, it''s already safe for us to return to the Heavenly Book Academy. I don''t think those guys dare to barge into the Heavenly Book Academy, right?" Chu Feng grinned. "I hope so." Actually, to Chu Feng, he did not have a better choice. Take the opportunity to escape? Where could he escape to with so many people? There were spies from those top forces everywhere outside. They would probably catch up before they could run far. At that time, without the protection of the Heavenly Book Academy, it would definitely be a dead end. Thus, Chu Feng only hoped that these guys could consider his identity as an academy student and give him some time to digest his gains this time! If this dragged on, there might be a chance! Furthermore, those pursuers were not united. As time passed, their alliance would probably copse. "Let''s go. You guys go back to the student dormitory first. I''ll go to the Heavenly Book Forging Institute." Chu Feng still felt that he could not just sit and wait for death. At the very least, he had to find Old Mo and see if he had any ideas. After all, he was a famous cksmith grandmaster, so his connections were obviously wide. With a wave of his arm, he could at least summon a few Divine Lord experts, right? Chu Feng felt that there was hope. But just as he had arranged for everyone and was about to move, suddenly, cold auras suddenly enveloped everyone. Chu Feng''s expression immediately changed. "They''re so fast!" "The speed of a Divine Lord is actually so fast?!" It had only been five minutes since they left by the Stargate, but these people had already caught up?! "Haha, Your Highness Er Qi, the speed of your Floating Cloud Boat is really too fast! In an instant, thousands of miles have passed. Its short-range movement is even much faster than that Stargate!" "Tsk tsk, it''s all thanks to His Highness Er Qi this time. Otherwise, Chu Feng would have really escaped!" In the sky, behind a dark cloud,ughter could be heard continuously. A surging aura pressed down like a tsunami. They were all experts! Chu Feng frowned. He had thought that these people would catch up quickly, but he did not expect these people to catch up just as he arrived! He did not even have time to make any arrangements. Floating Cloud Boat? A battleship-type treasure? As expected, these people could not be underestimated. Chu Feng could not help but smile. Fortunately, they had already entered the Heavenly Book Academy. Could it be that Demon Son Er Qi and the others really dared to risk the world''s condemnation and barge into the Heavenly Book Academy to kill the students? Where would the face of the Heavenly Book Academy be? Where was the reputation of the Heaven-ranked force? Thus, Chu Feng still had some confidence. At this moment. Shu Wanjuan looked up at the sky and suddenly shouted coldly, "This is the cultivation ce of the Heavenly Book Academy. Everyone, you''ve crossed the line bying here to show off your might, haven''t you?!" In the sky, Demon Son Er Qi''s faint voice came from the dark clouds. "Brother Wanjuan, this matter has nothing to do with you. Hurry up and retreat. Otherwise, weapons have no eyes. If we identally hurt you, don''t me us for not reminding you" As he spoke, above the dark clouds, a group of figures with terrifying auras slowly appeared. The middle-aged man in the shadows, the Third Pce Master, and Satan stood side by side. Behind him, Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, Yin Sheng, Gongyang Qi, Elder Xia Gong A group of Greater Gods were ready to attack. Other than those familiar faces, there were also several unfamiliar experts with extremely powerful auras. At a rough nce, there were several top-notch Greater Gods, and the rest were all veteran Greater Gods! There was even an old man whose aura fluctuated extremely. Perhaps he had already stepped into the peak! On Chu Feng and the others'' side, only Chu Feng and Shu Wanjuan had thebat power of a Greater God. The others were actually still far inferior. Even Chu Feng and Shu Wanjuan were at mostparable to an ordinary Greater God. Reality was not a virtual world. The strength of a warrior not only depended on one''s realm, but also on one''s foundation! No matter how high their realm was, if their foundation could not keep up, they would still be weak, just like these two people. Take Shu Wanjuan for example. His realm was clearlyparable to a top-notch Greater God, but because he had yet to establish the fourth world of the Spiritual Abode, his overall strength could only be considered an ordinary Greater God. Needless to say Chu Feng. His realm was already close, or rather, reached the level of an invincible Greater God. However, this fellow had yet to even establish his Spiritual Abode. Even though he had a terrifying realm, in the end, he was still as strong as an ordinary Greater God. This was actually the current situation of most geniuses. Even Huangpu You, Demon Son Er Qi, and the others were no exception. Their realm was high enough, but their foundation was not strong enough, causing their strength to be neither high nor low. Of course, the reason why geniuses were geniuses was because they improved fast! As long as they made up for the shoring in their foundation, the current era might be the world of young people! And it could be expected very soon! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the next moment, in the sky, the Butcher Satan seemed to be unable to hold back. With a sudden wave of his hand, a surging energy pir actually swooped down. Like a poisonous snake, it wriggled nimbly! His target was Chu Feng, and he wanted to capture him alive! The other party actually attacked directly. This was unexpected! Even Demon Son Er Qi and the others could not help but frown. Wasn''t this guy too hasty? No matter what, this was the Heavenly Book Academy! Butcher Satan ignored everyone''s gaze and attacked brazenly, his eyes filled with desire! He knew very well that among everyone present, he was the only itinerant cultivator who was unsupported! Although he was a Divine Lord, in the end, he would be a thorn in everyone''s side! Not to mention dividing the spoils, he might not even be able to escape unscathed! Therefore, while everyone was afraid, he had to strike first! Capture Chu Feng and escape! Then all the treasures would belong to him alone! To be able to be a Divine Lord as a itinerant cultivator, the decisiveness and ruthlessness of Butcher Satan had definitely exceeded everyone''s imagination! This scene was beyond everyone''s expectations. Shu Wanjuan''s face was ashen as he suddenly roared at the sky. "How dare you! Killing students in my academy? Do you really think there''s no one in the Heavenly Book Academy?!" The sound waves rolled and resounded throughout the entire Heavenly Book Academy. But at the next moment The strange thing was that the huge Heavenly Book Academy was still so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. There were no reinforcements, no experts, no onlookers, nothing Chapter 998 - 998 Exchange of Interests… 998 Exchange of Interests The furious roar of Shu Wanjuan seemed to still echo in his ears. But strangely, there was no response. It was as if all the experts in the Heavenly Book Academy had died. Not to mention such a hugemotion, even if Demon Son Er Qi and the others were still thousands of miles away, the Heavenly Book Academy should have long discovered them. !! Otherwise, would the Heavenly Book Academy be worthy of being called a super force? But now Everyone sensed that something was amiss. But to Butcher Satan, who was about to seed, even if he felt that something was wrong, he could not stop. Although his figure was floating outside the Heavenly Book Academy, the snake-like energy stream directly wrapped around Chu Feng. He had already made up his mind. Even if he was intercepted by the experts of the Heavenly Book Academy, he could exin that he had not entered the Heavenly Book Academy. And now, no one was stopping him! The heavens were really helping him! With his Divine Lord realm and strength, even the long-range energy stream was definitely not something Chu Feng could dodge! The difference was too great. Butcher Satan was extremely excited. But when he was about to seed and retreat, The next moment, suddenly! An extremely condensedser suddenly came from the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy. It was so fast that even a Divine Lord like him could not react in time! Pfft! The snake of energy was instantly shattered. The powerful bacsh even made Satan retreat repeatedly! Fear filled his eyes. High-grade Light Prism Tower Defense Group?! Instantly, Satan recognized the source of the energy. Wasnt it the defensive weapon of the Heavenly Book Academy?! High-grade light prism towers were the essence of the Heavenly Book Academys technology! Thesers emitted by each high-grade light prism tower might only have the power of an ordinary divine-grade. But those towers were connected! Just like in Chu Fengs lich army, every lich king was only in the Spirit Realm, but when thousands of lich kings attacked together, their power immediately underwent a tremendous change! Furthermore, a single high-grade Light Prism Tower had the power of a divine-grade! When thousands of them were connected together, their power would immediately undergo a qualitative change and destroy the world! Even a Divine Lord like Butcher Satan would be reduced to ashes if he was not careful! So terrifying! Butcher Satan couldnt help but swallow. His eyes were filled with lingering fear. Fortunately, he had not entered the Heavenly Book Academy with his true body just now! With the raid blocked, Satan could only take a deep breath helplessly and look at Demon Son Er Qi and the others. What should we do now? If the Heavenly Book Academy is determined to protect Chu Feng, we will not have any chance! Just the high-grade Light Prism Towers defense is enough for us to suffer. Furthermore, that old turtle Duan Yangyun is extremely powerful. Our group might not be his match even if we join forces! Not to mention, who knows how many Divine Lord experts there are in the Heavenly Book Academy! The more he spoke, the more despaired he became. Satan even had the intention to give up. However, Demon Son Er Qi only had a yful smile on his face as he said faintly, We havent even finished the negotiation, and youre already making a move in a hurry. You want to monopolize it? If they dont hit you, who should they hit? When Butcher Satan heard this, his expression changed. You mean Instantly, Butcher Satan seemed to understand something. Are you negotiating with Duan Yangyun?! Demon Son Er Qi could not be bothered with him and smiled faintly. Alright, stop worrying for nothing. You arent ying this game right Butcher Satan instantly understood. No wonder this group of people were not anxious when they saw him attack first?! It turned out that they already knew that it was impossible for him to seed! Before the deal was settled, the Heavenly Book Academy would definitely protect Chu Feng! This was a game of interest exchange between top-notch forces Butcher Satan couldnt help but take a deep breath. From the beginning to the end, he had been yed like a fool. Of course, he could only me himself for being blinded by desire. He suppressed his anger at being tricked. Butcher Satan knew very well that he would probably have to rely on Demon Son Er Qi and the others! Otherwise, he would not dare to barge into the Heavenly Book Academy! From the looks of the current situation, the Heavenly Book Academy did not seem to intend to protect Chu Feng at all costs. He might still have a chance to obtain the remains of that angel expert As long as there was hope At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi could not be bothered with Butcher Satan. How could such itinerant cultivators understand the true rules of the game? Although he was a Divine Lord expert, in the eyes of Demon Son Er Qi, he was just a slightly stronger fighter. He looked into the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy with a faint smile. The corners of his mouth twitched, as if he was sending a message. Tsk tsk, thank you, Dean Duan, for making a move in time just now. Otherwise, the transaction between us would have really been disrupted by Satan At this moment, a deep voice sounded in Demon Son Er Qis ears. Cut the crap. Its still the same condition. The eighth-grade Spiritual Abode is mine. You can distribute the rest. Demon Son Er Qi could not help but sigh. Dean Duans appetite is still as good as before The deep voice sounded again. Is it big? I deserve this. Do you know how much infamy I have to bear? When Bing Yao and the others return, they will probably find trouble with me! The price is huge, so the gains naturally have to match it Demon Son Er Qi smiled faintly. Infamy? Could it be that Dean Duan cares about this? Now that chaotic times are approaching, I think Dean Duans only goal is to break through thest shackle as soon as possible, right? As for the infamy Hehe, fists are reputation! Demon Son Er Qi seemed to know a lot of inside information and continued faintly, As for Her Excellency Bing Yao and the others ording to my information, they probably wont be back for a while, right? In that Lost Continent, there are many dangers The deep voice seemed to be surprised. Your Demondawn Pce No, I should say that your father is really resourceful Demon Son Er Qi smiled faintly. You tter me, Dean Duan. Father lives far away in the Abyss. How can he know about the Third World? He casually changed the topic and continued, To Dean Duan, without the restrictions of Her Excellency Bing Yao and the others, isnt the current Heavenly Book Academy your backyard? With the full support of such a behemoth, wouldnt the so-called Master God Realm be within reach? Why botherpeting with us juniors for some small benefits A smile shed across his deep voice. An eighth-grade Spiritual Abode is not a small profit! Ive already told you my price. As for whether you ept it or not, thats up to you. If theres really no other way, Im actually very interested in Chu Fengs Soul Forging Technique Demon Son Er Qi looked helpless and sighed. Everyone says that Third Master Bao is a profiteer, but in my opinion, Dean Duan, youre the legendary profiteer Chapter 999 Certain Death! The Biggest Joke In The World! "Alright, you win." Demon Son Er Qi smiled helplessly. He had just told the surrounding people Duan Yangyun''s conditions. Although the variousrge forces were extremely dissatisfied, they had no choice but to lower their heads. Without Duan Yangyun''s tacit permission, they would not even dare to enter the Heavenly Book Academy, let alone kill Chu Feng. In the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy, among the pavilions, Duan Yangyun stood with his hands behind his back. His face was a little pale, but the smile on his face could not be concealed. "Chu Feng, because of you, I was severely injured in De Lu''s inheritance ground. This eighth-grade Spiritual Abode can be considered your apology to me" "However, the Soul Forging inheritance is also quite tempting" Duan Yangyun paced, his eyes flickering with desire. The next moment, he had a n. A treacherous smile appeared on his face. At the same time, Chu Feng was frantically thinking of a way to deal with it. He sent several distress messages to Old Mo, but all of them sank into the sea without any response. Chu Feng began to worry. Could something have happened to Old Mo? Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly, a deep voice sounded in his ears. "Chu Feng, do you want to live? Hand the Divine cksmith''s inheritance to me and I can protect your life." Duan Yangyun''s voice?! Chu Feng instantly recognized it. He frowned slightly. "Vice President Duan, isn''t it inappropriate for you to take advantage of the situation at this time?" "Isn''t it your duty to protect the lives of the students of the Academy?" The deep voice sneered. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Chaos ising. Everyone should be responsible for themselves." "I just want to increase my capital as much as possible before those top-notch experts return. No one wants to be subordinate to others for the rest of their lives, right?" Chu Feng sneered. "Looks like Vice Chairman Duan is quite ambitious." "However, Vice President Duan, you''re so fearless and deliberately harmed the students of the Academy. Are you really not afraid that Her Excellency Bing Yao and the others will find trouble with you when they return?" Duan Yangyun sneered. "I''m afraid they won''t be able to return for a while." "Besides, who said that I deliberately harmed the students?" "I was just careless because something went wrong while I was cultivating and I fell into deep sleep" "As for whether they believe me Previously, your master, De Lu, severely injured my soul. Isn''t that the most perfect excuse?" Duan Yangyun sneered. "Therefore, don''t fantasize about them. If you cooperate with me obediently now, you can at least save your life" In the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy, Duan Yangyun was constantly bewitching Chu Feng to hand over the Soul Forging inheritance. However, in reality, he had already sentenced Chu Feng to death in his heart! Save your life? What a joke! He had also seen Chu Feng''s monstrous talent. If he let Chu Feng go today, how could he not take revenge when he grew up in the future? The two of them had be enemies again and again. Duan Yangyun did not want to leave such a huge hidden danger for himself! Even if Chu Feng agreed to hand over the Soul Forging inheritance, he would still die! Chu Feng could also see it clearly. The mocking smile was still on his face. "Vice President Duan, you''ve really refreshed my impression of the Heavenly Book Academy" "However, don''t even think about the Soul Forging inheritance. Even if the inheritance of my Iron Hammer lineage is severed, I can''t impart it to a true viin like you" Duan Yangyun smiled faintly. "A true viin? This is the first time I''ve heard someone call me that. Hmm But it doesn''t seem bad. A true viin is better than a hypocrite, right?" Chu Feng grinned. "As long as you''re happy. Anyway, neither is great. But look at how proud Vice President Duan is. I''ve really broadened my horizons." Hearing Chu Feng''s mockingughter, the smile on Duan Yangyun''s face gradually disappeared. "Since you''re so stubborn, enjoy this feast specially set up for you" His voice waspletely muffled. Chu Feng''s expression gradually became solemn. Next, it was time to start escaping! If he could escape, he would live. If he could not, he would die! Furthermore, from Duan Yangyun''s attitude, he had probably secretly reached an agreement with Demon Son Er Qi and the others. It was probably unrealistic to expect reinforcements from the Heavenly Book Academy. Chu Feng took a deep breath and there was a hint of calmness in his eyes. In that case, let''s fight to the end! If he was really at the end of his rope, Chu Feng would rather destroy all the treasures on him than leave anything for these hungry wolves! The atmosphere in the surroundings became even more oppressive. Chu Feng and the others were like a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered. They were surrounded by a group of hungry wolves. The surroundings were empty and lonely. It waspletely different from the lively Heavenly Book Academy! "Where are the people?! Someone!" Shu Wanjuan still could not ept this oue and roared at the sky. "Where are the many teachers of the Heavenly Book Academy?!" "Where are the Academy''sw enforcement team?!" "Where are the high-grade light prism towers?!" "Someone is surrounding and killing students in the Sacred Land of the Academy. Is no one going to care?!" "It''s been so long. Are you all deaf?!" Shu Wanjuan''s bitter voice echoed in the world, but there was still no response. Not far away, Demon Son Er Qi slowly walked over with a mocking smile. In just a few shes, he stepped into the Heavenly Book Academy. "Brother Wanjuan, stop shouting. Sometimes, reality is just cruel" Behind him, a group of experts pressed forward and safely stepped into the sphere of influence of the Heavenly Book Academy. There was no warning or resistance. It was as if they had entered no man''snd. The dignified Heaven-ranked super force was at the mercy of outsiders at this moment. A trace of disdain appeared on Chu Feng''s face as heughed loudly. His voice seemed to have pierced through the entire Starlight Sacred City! "Is this the so-called Sacred Land for all the students in the world? A Sacred Land that can''t even protect the lives of its own students!" "Hahaha! Ridiculous! What a joke!" At that moment Shu Wanjuan alsopletely recognized the reality and suddenly chuckled. "Brother Chu, your words are a little biased!" "The Heavenly Book Academy in my impression is not like this!" "It''s only the people who are bad!" "When my Master and the others return, they''ll clean up these bad people" Chu Feng grinned. "I hope so." "I wonder if we''ll ever see that scene again." Shu Wanjuan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "You''ll definitely see!" Just as they were about to fight to the death, in the distance, there was a sudden sound of panting. "Aiya, if I hadn''te on foot, I wouldn''t have known that the Sky Treasure Pavilion and the Heavenly Book Academy are so far apart! I''m so tired!" "I rushed over. At least I made it!" The barefooted old man was actually unafraid of danger and rushed over from thousands of miles away. Chu Feng could not help but curse with a smile. "Old man, are you tired of living? Are you courting death?" The barefooted old man nced at him in disdain. "If you don''t know how to speak, I can find a needle to stitch your mouth up!!" Chapter 1000 Senior Xu Dao! The Last Dignity... The barefooted old man had arrived. Even though he knew that he would die, he still came without hesitation. Chu Feng felt that it was not worth it for this old fellow. How stubborn! Demon Son Er Qi and the others also made way to let the barefooted old man in. "Tsk tsk, what a touching friendship. Haha" The barefooted old man ignored the crowd''s ridicule and arrived beside Chu Feng. "Kid, don''t be touched! I''m old and can''t bear to see tears!" "Let''s make a deal. I''ll risk my life to fight for you!" "If we can''t win, then it''s over. But if we win, you have to remember that the Heavenly Essence n has a share in the benefits on the Lost Continent!" Chu Feng smiled brightly. This old man was a wonderful person. At a time like this, he was still thinking about such nonsense? With thebat power of three Greater Gods and a group of children, we''re about to fight against three Divine Lords and more than ten Greater Gods Do you think we can fight our way out? Of course, there was no need to say such discouraging things at this time. "Let''s fight!" Chu Feng suddenly shouted. Even if he was at an absolute disadvantage, he could not lose his aura! Chu Feng, Shu Wanjuan, and the barefooted old man led the way. Yu and the others followed closely behind. The group instantly got into battle stances. On the other side, Demon Son Er Qi only sneered. "Hmph! It''s like a mantis trying to stop a chariot! In front of absolute strength, any resistance is useless Attack together and don''t give them any chance!" Even though he had the absolute advantage, Demon Son Er Qi was still terrifyingly cautious. The three Divine Lords and more than ten Greater Gods took a step forward at the same time. The terrifying pressure even formed a monstrous tornado that caused the world to change color! "Die!" A series of explosions suddenly sounded. Dazzling attacks came at Chu Feng and the others from all directions. There were no blind spots. It was terrifying! The weather changed and the world copsed! It was as if even space was trembling wildly! The might of the three Divine Lords attacking together was too terrifying. Even if it was not their full strength, it was definitely not something Chu Feng and the others could withstand. At that moment. A trace of helplessness appeared on the faces of Chu Feng and the others. Shu Wanjuan smacked his lips. "What''s the point of fighting?" Elder Chi Jiao also smiled bitterly. "These damned bastards, at least give us some face! They could''ve sent a few weaklings to fight us for a hundred rounds before attacking us personally!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. I think Er Qi did the right thing. Facing a genius like me, it''s not too much to be cautious!" Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips in disdain. "Alright, you''re about to die. Don''t tter yourself! Everyone here is a genius!" Elder Chi Jiao rolled his eyes. "I''m really not" The next moment, Chu Feng and Shu Wanjuan mocked in unison. "Trash!" With that, the three of them smiled. Even though the fatal storm was right in front of them, the three of them were still in the mood to tease each other. They were extremely calm. Even if Mount Tai copsed in front of them, their expression would not change! "Hmph! You''re about to die, but you''re still so stubborn? In that case, I''ll fulfill your wish!" Seeing how carefree they were, Demon Son Er Qi became even more dissatisfied. "Go to hell!" A terrifying energy storm instantly arrived. Just as it was about topletely tear Chu Feng and the others apart, at this moment, suddenly, arge machete seemed to have cut through the void and shuttled over, charging straight into the core of the storm! On the machete, golden light roared and illuminated the heavens! It even illuminated the energy storm. "Break!!" An old voice could be heard. The golden machete actually shed the destructive energy storm into two. It brushed past Chu Feng and the others! "Hmph!" But then, another muffled groan came from the air. In order to block this energy storm, it was as if the owner of this saber had also been severely injured. "Who''s there?!" Butcher Satan suddenly burst out shouting. The surging power instantly spread in all directions. From the looks of it, the person who had just attacked was definitely a Divine Lord! Who was it?! At this moment, a slightly dispirited gasp came from the void. "Sigh, I''m old and useless. If I were young, I could fight three people like you!" Immediately after, everyone saw an old and hunched white-robed old man slowly reveal himself. There was bright blood color on his wless white robe. "Who is this person?!" Butcher Satan suddenly frowned. Hadn''t they already reached a deal? If the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode was given to Duan Yangyun, he would guarantee to suppress the experts of the Heavenly Book Academy Then where did this old fellowe from?! Demon Son Er Qi also frowned in confusion. Although he felt that the process of killing Chu Feng would not be smooth, and he had even considered the scene of Grandmaster Mo stopping him, he really did not know this old fellow in front of him! It was not even any of the experts of the Academy that the world knew! And it was impossible for a Divine Lord expert to appear out of thin air! Could this be Chu Feng''s hidden trump card? This old man who came uninvited instantly made everyone fall silent. Even Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He knew very well that he had not called this old man over! He was new here and unfamiliar with the ce. Where could he befriend a Divine Lord expert! The only one who could be considered a friend was perhaps the Heavenly Tree King in the River of the Netherworld. But this old man in front of him was clearly not! Chu Feng was confused. However, Shu Wanjuan beside him whispered uncertainly, "You are Senior Xu Dao?" Hearing the voice of Shu Wanjuan, even the white-robed old man in the sky could not help but lower his head in surprise. "Eh, little fellow, you know me?" After confirming his identity, Shu Wanjuan suddenly became extremely excited. "The 10,066th batch of students from the Heavenly Book Academy, Shu Wanjuan, greets Senior Xu Dao!" "I once saw your introduction in the Heavenly Hero''s Records, but it said that you had already" The white-robed old manughed out loud. "I was already dead, right?" "Haha, after that huge battle back then, I also thought that I was going to die. But who would have thought that in the end, I would actually survive? It can be considered luck." "Unfortunately, those old friends who fought alongside me back then were not as lucky as me" "In my disheartened state, I did not want to get involved in the secr affairs of the world anymore, so I begged the awakened Lord Heavenly Book to conceal all my aura, so that I could wait for death in the mountains behind the Academy." "When I had nothing to do, I came to the academy to see those young kids who were full of energy. I didn''t expect myself to live longer and longer" "I originally nned to continue living like this. It''s not bad." "But today, I think I have no choice but to stand up and preserve thatst trace of dignity for the Academy that I once fought for my entire life" "Sigh" He let out a long sigh. Chapter 1001 Sinner! Grief At His Misfortune, Anger At His Inaction! This sigh was filled with extremelyplicated emotions. Only then did Chu Feng and the others understand. This was actually a senior from more than a hundred thousand years ago! One had to know that generally speaking, a hundred thousand years was almost the lifespan of a Divine Lord! Unless there was a special way to extend one''s lifespan, such as the Blood Shadow Warriors in the Blood Sea Space who were baptized by the Blood Sea all day long and protected by the Heavenly Dao Stone, they could survive from ancient times until now. Or, special lifeforms like the Heavenly Tree King had extremely long lifespans too. But to ordinary Divine Lord experts, it was really rare for them to live past 100,000 years old! Generally speaking, most Divine Lord experts could live to seventy to eighty thousand years old. It was already considered a long life! After all, where there were people, there would be battles! And in every battle, there would more or less be some hidden injuries. Over time, very few Divine Lord experts could live to the end of their lifespan. Not to mention breaking through the 100,000-year-old threshold like this white-robed old man! Perhaps it was because the old man had retreated from the world and was not involved in conflicts At this moment, the old man seemed to be a little disappointed. He seemed like a lost child. He looked around as if he wanted to confirm if this was still the home he was willing to sacrifice everything to protect! A hundred thousand years ago, even if they had to sacrifice their lives, they would protect the peace of the academy with their lives But why was it that a hundred thousand yearster, outsiders were allowed to cross the threshold that they had once sworn to guard with their lives Just like that, they let outsiders attack their own family in their own courtyard, turning a blind eye "The Heavenly Book Academy was not like this in the past" "I only remember that back then, my mentor taught me From the moment we stepped into the Academy, we were family. We were inseparable and shared honor and disgrace! We had to work hard for the Academy!" The white-robed old man seemed to be extremely depressed. His old eyes were filled with nostalgia. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked into the depths of the Academy excitedly. "Duan Yangyun! You''re a sinner of our academy!" "How can you throw away the dignity of our academy so easily?!" "You can''t even protect your own students. How do you want the world to look at us?!" "How shameful!" The white-robed old man was trembling with anger. A crystal tear slowly flowed down from the corner of his old eye. Hemented his misfortune and was furious that they did not fight! But to his disappointment, in the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy, there was still dead silence. It was as if the old man''s words could not move them at all. The old man smiled bitterly. "In the end, it''s not the academy I miss" "Forget it, forget it. If you''re unwilling, I can''t force you." "Come on!" "Today, even if I die alone, I will never allow anyone to hurt any of my family in my house!" Suddenly, an extremely powerful saber intent erupted from the old man''s body. Vaguely, it was even about to condense into the embryonic form of the Divine Realm It could be seen how high the old man''s realm was! However, as time passed, his body was decaying, and his strength was no longer as good as before. The old man knew very well that he was at most an ordinary Divine Lord expert. No matter what, he could not stop the three young and powerful Divine Lord experts opposite him. But so what?! He was already old. So what if he died here?! "I want to see if my saber can still behead a Divine Lord after tens of thousands of years of silence!" At that moment The white-robed old man was in high spirits. It was as if he had returned to the time when he fought alongside a group of like-mindedpanions. He was willing toe out not to protect Chu Feng. He was only defending thest dignity of the Academy! "Fight!" He burst outughing. The white-robed old man actually took the initiative to attack. He brandished his saber, and a surging saber wind swept in all directions. Chu Feng and the others could not help but retreat repeatedly to avoid the center of the battle. Otherwise, just the aftershock of the saber wind was enough to take their lives. "What a powerful senior!" Apart from being grateful, Chu Feng''s eyes were also filled with shock. If this senior was young, he would probably be able to fight these three people alone?! Shu Wanjuan''s eyes shone brightly as he cheered crazily. "Senior Xu Dao Awesome!!" On the other side, the middle-aged shadow man, the Third Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce, and Satan looked at each other. Without hesitation, they chose to join forces! They had to kill this old fellow first! At this point, the arrow had to be fired! Who cared about morals! As long as they got rid of this old fellow, Chu Feng and the others would no longer be able to escape! That monstrous wealth would be theirs! "Kill!" Butcher Satan was the most proactive and took the lead. If the three Divine Lords joined forces, such an old fellow who was struggling at death''s door would definitely not be a match! He seemed to be able to see the remains of the peerless expert of the Angel Race waving at him! A loud roar sounded again. On one side were three extremely terrifying and powerful fatal attacks! On the other side, there was only an extremely dazzling golden saber beam. One could vaguely sense that there was not enough strength under the saber beam. Dazzling lights of all colors seemed to illuminate the night sky. Boom! Sabers and swords shed, and the loud explosion seemed to shatter the world! The next moment, it was obvious to the naked eye that the old white-robed figure was sent flying under the violent impact. A miserable blood mist was left in the sky. The white-robed old man had lost! Thebined attack of three Divine Lords was not something the old man could withstand. It was expected. However, Chu Feng''s heart could not help but clench. "Senior!!" Without thinking, he hurriedly rushed forward to support the old man who was sent flying. Shu Wanjuan followed closely behind. But at the next moment The two of them had just touched the old man''s back when they felt an irresistible force attack them, as if they had been struck by a huge hammer. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" The two of them vomited blood almost at the same time! Fortunately, at this moment, the old man managed to recover and stop his flying body. With a flip of his hand, a gentle breeze sent Chu Feng and Shu Wanjuan to the ground. An old but kind voice sounded in their ears. "Little fellows, this is not a battle you can participate in. Don''t lose your life for nothing. Run while I still have the strength to fight!" "The further the better!" "Remember, don''t take the Stargate! They are colluding with Duan Yangyun. They can track you again through teleportation coordinates" "Senior Xu Dao" Shu Wanjuan was extremely anxious. He wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the white-robed old man. "Don''t let your emotions get the better of you!" "I''ve already lived long enough. I''m already satisfied to do something for the Academy before I die!" "This time, the Heavenly Book Academy has let you down! But I hope that in the future, you won''t take your anger out on the Academy. The Academy is innocent. The ones at fault are only certain people" Chapter 1002 A Spear Crosses The Sky! The old man said anxiously. There was even a hint of pleading in his eyes. He could tell that the two of them were peerless geniuses of their generation! The leaders of the younger generation! He knew Shu Wanjuan very well. He had watched him grow up over the years. As for the other person, although he was not familiar with him, his subconscious senses told the old man that this little fellow might really be able to possess the power to destroy the Heavenly Book Academy in the future If his rescue today caused this little fellow to destroy the Heavenly Book Academy in the future, that would not be what he wanted. Therefore, he had no choice but to exin for the Academy. Shu Wanjuan hurriedly promised. "Senior! I, Shu Wanjuan, have been an orphan. The Academy nurtured me. I can promise you that I will never betray the Academy in my life!" The old man nodded in relief and looked at Chu Feng. At this moment, an indescribable sense of nervousness appeared in the heart of this experienced old man Even the old man was extremely surprised. It was as if this young fellow''s words could really determine the future! Being stared at by the old man, Chu Feng took a deep breath. "Senior, I will never forget your kindness in saving my life today!" "I''m not dissatisfied with the Academy, but I won''t let go of anyone who bullied me today!" Even though he still needed the old man''s protection, Chu Feng did not want to say anything against his will. Kindness was kindness, and hatred was hatred. In the future, he might not do anything to the Heavenly Book Academy. However, none of Duan Yangyun and the others could even think about living! The old man smiled in relief. He did not care. He even thought more determinedly than Chu Feng that Duan Yangyun deserved to die! If not for the fact that he no longer had enough strength to punish the other party, the old man might have already raised his saber and beheaded Duan Yangyun! "That''s enough. I trust you." "Hurry up and leave! As long as there''s life, there''s hope! You''re all still young. The future belongs to you!" As he spoke, the old man seemed to have no more reluctance. Carrying the mboyant machete in his hand, he slowly walked up to the people opposite him. "Not good! This old fellow wants to risk his life! He might even self-destruct to create an opportunity for Chu Feng and the others to escape!" Demon Son Er Qi instantly realized that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted, "Uncle You, the three of you must stop him!" "The rest of you, follow me and stop Chu Feng!" It had to be said that Demon Son Er Qi''s perception was quite sharp. He saw the old man''s every move. Sensing that something was amiss, he immediately reacted. With Demon Son Er Qi''s shout, everyone behind him moved immediately. They instantly sealed off all escape routes! There were several Greater Gods in each direction. You want to escape? How was it possible! On the other side, in the sky, the three Divine Lord experts stood in the air and looked coldly at the old man who was walking over. Since they could cultivate to the Divine Lord Realm, they were naturally not ordinary. They knew very well what to do in the current situation. In an instant, their aura became violent and theirbat strength was fully unleashed! Do you think you''re the only one who would risk your life? So what if an old fellow on his deathbed risked his life?! Wouldn''t the three Divine Lords do the same? "Kill!" The three of them instantly formed a triangr formation and attacked the white-robed old man with all their might. The terrifying power fluctuationspletely suppressed the white-robed old man. If the three of them got close, the old man would probably not even have a chance to self-destruct. The white-robed old man also knew the current situation and could not help but sigh. "Sigh, little fellows, you can only count on yourselves. I''m afraid I can''t help you much" The old man knew very well that his self-destruction was enough to disrupt this world and hold back these three Divine Lord experts. If he was lucky, he could even kill one of them. But the other party''s Greater Gods were beyond his reach. Under such circumstances, the lives of those little fellows depended on luck. "Sigh There are too many geniuses in this era. The two opposite me don''t seem bad" "I haven''t done anything yet, but they''re already asking them to go all out. The key is that those Divine Lords really listen to them" The old man could not help but sigh. Times changed too quickly. In his era, the Divine Lord level was a supreme existence. No matter how monstrous a genius was, it was impossible for them to be on equal footing with a Divine Lord, let alone give orders The old man felt that he could no longer keep up with the times. But it didn''t matter. A faint smile curved his lips. He took onest look at the Academy. The familiar grasses, woods, bricks, tiles Goodbye The old man closed his eyes in satisfaction. A terrifying power gathered in the old man''s body. "Not good! This old fellow is going to self-destruct!" "Damn it! So decisive?!" "Quick! Stop him!" The three of them immediately panicked. No one wanted to be the unlucky one who died before victory! All of them were going all out. They had to stop the self-destruction! "Descent of the Fallen Angel!!" At this moment, Satan no longer hid. He suddenly roared at the sky. Suddenly, the phantom of a Broken-Winged Angel vaguely appeared behind Butcher Satan. Its body was still covered in blood, as if it was a fiend that had crawled out of hell. The moment this Broken-Winged Angel appeared, it was as if it had crossed space and shed in front of the old man. Then, it surged into the old man''s body at all costs. At that moment The old man, who was about to self-destruct, suddenly stopped. His eyes were momentarily confused. Immediately after, the terrifying power was actually slowly dissipating. Self-destruction was actually interrupted?! "How is that possible?!" The old man struggled to break free and could not help but exim, "The bloodline of the Fallen Angel? No wonder you were so concerned about the remains of that angel Master God" On the ground, Demon Son Er Qi smiled yfully. "But no matter what, this mental control has helped us a lot" His self-destruction was actually interrupted! This was clearly beyond everyone''s expectations. It also broke many ns. The old man clearly did not expect this oue. He was in a daze and was at a loss. Taking advantage of this gap, the three Divine Lords attacked the white-robed old man at the same time. I''ll take your life while you''re down! As long as they killed this old fellow, Chu Feng''s side would no longer have the strength to resist! A terrifying power gathered around the three of them. Butcher Satan even summoned another Fallen Angel! They charged towards the white-robed old man with a mighty aura. "Senior Xu Dao!" "Old man!" On the ground, Chu Feng and the others shouted anxiously. At this moment, they had no intention of escaping. In this situation, there was no escape. If the white-robed old man was killed, with the strength of a Divine Lord, he could easily capture them and bring them back. At this critical moment, suddenly, a sharp spear light that was like a shattered star erupted from the distant horizon. A long spear flew over like a dragon. Wherever it passed, space cracked inch by inch! The world shook! The power of a single spear strike was terrifying! Chapter 1003 Shocking Might Of The Soul Splitting Spear! Whoosh! A terrifying saber beam tore through the sky! Everyone heard the deafening roar! But before anyone could react, the dazzling terrifying spear beam actually shot towards the three Divine Lords! "What?!" The three Divine Lords felt as if a huge dragon had descended into the world and locked onto the three of them! A sharp pain came. Before the spear arrived, the three Divine Lord experts were already terrified! "Quick! Defend!! Otherwise I might die!" At this moment, this unbelievable thought rose in the three of them at the same time. One had to know that the intuitions of a Divine Lord expert were often very urate. In other words, the spearing from behind was truly enough to threaten the life of a Divine Lord! The three of them instantly erupted. They hurriedly retracted their attacks on the white-robed old man. Without even thinking, Butcher Satan threw the Fallen Angel phantoms back, wanting to slow down the spear. But the moment the Fallen Angel phantoms collided with the dragon spear light, whoosh! They were instantly torn to pieces! Stars filled the sky. Pfft! Butcher Satan spat out a mouthful of blood without any sign. His eyes instantly drooped. He eximed, "The spear also contains a terrifying mental impact! How terrifying!" Just as Butcher Satan finished speaking, the golden spear had already approached the three of them. Like a roaring dragon, it surged over! "Block it!" "We must block it!" The three of them used all their strength. The surging power even turned the surrounding world into a ck hole! Boom An earth-shattering explosion resounded in all directions. The three Divine Lords actually retreated at the same time! Their faces were flushed and they had a splitting headache, as if they had suffered a bacsh. The three of them joined forces, but they were still repelled by a single spear strike! "Who was it?!" "Who is so powerful?!" "Terrifying!" The surrounding people eximed. Demon Son Er Qi stared fixedly behind the distant clouds and growled word by word. "Mo Tianqiong It''s you!" Hearing this, everyone could not help but gasp. "Mo Tianqiong?!" "That number one genius?!" "He''s actually so powerful?!" "Oh my god!" "Unbelievable!" After his identity was exposed, a handsome young man could not help but smile and slowly walked out from behind the clouds. He stood in the air. The spear returned. He stood indifferently in the sky with his spear, but he instantly became the focus of everyone. It was this young man who had forced back three Divine Lord experts with a single spear strike! What was even more terrifying was that he was really only an Intermediate God Everyone was shocked to the extreme. Everyone knew that Mo Tianqiong was strong, but no one really knew that this young man had actually reached this stage! He was unbelievably powerful! At this moment, the world was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop Demon Son Er Qi couldn''t help but question him. "Mo Tianqiong, what''s the meaning of this?!" In response, Mo Tianqiong smiled faintly and ignored Demon Son Er Qi''s voice. He casually took a few steps in the air and instantly arrived beside Chu Feng. He smiled warmly. "Brother Chu, I''m notte, am I?" This concern frightened Chu Feng. Good lord, what is this? I don''t think we''re that close, right? To be honest, Chu Feng was really not familiar with Mo Tianqiong! They had only met once before! Speaking of which, the two of them were evenpetitors! In the future, there would definitely be a battle between the two of them! That battle would truly determine the name of the number one person of this era! Logically speaking, it would be good enough if Mo Tianqiong did not stand on Demon Son Er Qi''s side and coveted his wealth, let alone step forward to help him! Furthermore, at the treasure appraisal meeting just now, this fellow seemed to have deliberately given the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode to him All of this was weird. It was as if this guy was fawning on him? This unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. Hiss Fawning on him?! Wasn''t this nonsense?! Chu Feng knew his limits. Now, no matter how one looked at it, Mo Tianqiong could crush him! Strength, background, connections Chu Feng did not feel that he was better than Mo Tianqiong in any way. In that case, why would the man please him?! However, Mo Tianqiong''s enthusiasm really confused Chu Feng. He could only respond stiffly. "Oh Ah, notte, notte at all. Just in time!" When Mo Tianqiong heard this, he smiled faintly. He turned around and looked at the people opposite him with his spear. Demon Son Er Qi was about to explode. Not only did the cooked duck fly away, but he was also ignored! Killing intent shed across his eyes as he growled. "Mo Tianqiong!" "What''s the meaning of this?!" At this moment, the corners of Mo Tianqiong''s mouth curled up slightly before he said slowly, "Can''t you tell? This isn''t a question Your Highness Er Qi should ask." "Chu Feng is under my protection." His words shocked everyone! Instantly, the atmosphere in the world was oppressive to the extreme. One could hear a pin drop. "Why?!" Demon Son Er Qi gritted his teeth and roared. "As far as I know, you don''t seem to have any rtionship with Chu Feng, right?" Mo Tianqiong smiled faintly. "I don''t think I have any obligation to tell you, do I?" Mo Tianqiong could not be bothered with Demon Son Er Qi''s question. Demon Son Er Qi refused to give up. His voice was filled with anger. "For this Chu Feng, you''ve offended my Demondawn Pce, the Human Imperial Pce, the Eight Limbs Sword Sect, the Dark Ice n and countless other top forces. Is it worth it?!" "We''re going to the Lost Continent soon. With so many powerful enemies, are you really not afraid?" Hearing this, the corners of Mo Tianqiong''s mouth curled up slightly. "Oh? Can I take it that you''re threatening me? And the Starlight Hall?" His question immediately made Demon Son Er Qi''s tone freeze. Yeah! Not only was this young man in front of him powerful, but his background was also extremely terrifying! How could he threaten him? Although the Starlight Hall had not been seen in the world often, everyone knew that it was not inferior to the Heavenly Book Academy at all! Demon Son Er Qi was speechless and could only repeat fiercely, "In that case, are you determined to go against us?!" Mo Tianqiong shrugged. "Isn''t it obvious?" "You''re a famous peerless genius of the Demondawn Pce after all. Why are you so wishy-washy today?" "If you''re afraid, just retreat quietly. If you want to fight, I, Mo Tianqiong, will apany you to the end!" Hearing Mo Tianqiong''s firm voice, Demon Son Er Qi had a headache. This was really a surprise! What charisma did Chu Feng have to have so many experts willing to help him? He did not understand!! Chapter 1004 - 1004 Flaw! The Storm Rises Again! 1004 w! The Storm Rises Again! Demon Son Er Qi knew very well. With Mo Tianqiong around, it was almost impossible to control Chu Feng. Not to mention that there was an old Divine Lord there! Although he had already been severely injured, a Divine Lord was still a Divine Lord. He was definitely an existence that could not be ignored! Therefore, Demon Son Er Qi still wanted to try his best to persuade Mo Tianqiong to be rational! What if I say that as long as you dont get involved in this mess, you can choose one of the spoils of war after we kill Chu Feng? Demon Son Er Qi also became ruthless. As long as you stand on our side, you wont even have to help us, and youll get a share of the spoils of war! Other than Mo Tianqiong, no one else could enjoy such treatment. Of course, Demon Son Er Qi had yed a trick in his promise. ... The reason for that was because Chu Fengs most precious eighth-grade Spiritual Abode had already been promised to Duan Yangyun! If nothing unexpected happened, if Mo Tianqiong agreed, he would definitely choose the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! In that case, it would be a conflict between Mo Tianqiong and Duan Yangyun Anyway, when the two of them fought, it was none of his business. Now, it was just a stalling tactic! As long as they could fool Mo Tianqiong, who would care about him after killing Chu Feng! Demon Son Er Qi had even made up his mind. After this was done, as long as he snatched the remains of that Master God of the Progenitor Demon Race, he would escape! As for the rest fight all you want! This encirclement battle was getting more and more chaotic! Retreating bravely was the most rational way! ... Demon Son Er Qi thought that he had already given Mo Tianqiong enough face. He did not hesitate to promise a high price and had alreadypromised to the extreme! However, he did not know that the reason why Mo Tianqiong took action was not because of these worldly possessions! Therefore, after Mo Tianqiong heard Demon Son Er Qis nonsense, he rejected him without even thinking. Im sorry, I refuse. Hearing this, Demon Son Er Qis expression immediately darkened. Mo Tianqiong It seems like you want to do this the hard way! Mo Tianqiong grinned. So what can you do? Are you threatening me? Ridiculous! Mo Tianqiong was extremely proud. ... Before Chu Feng appeared, he had never even taken any of the current geniuses seriously! No one was his match! He had never lost a single battle! His opponents had always been those top-notch experts of the older generation! Demon Son Er Qi took a deep breath and shouted, Good! Very good! Then I hope Brother Tianqiong wont regret it in the future Helpless, Demon Son Er Qi could only say ruthless words. Other than that, what else could he do? Facing such a fellow with an awesome background whom he could not defeat, he really could not do anything to him One person and one spear had repelled three Divine Lords. How could they fight this battle? Was it going to end just like that? Just as Demon Son Er Qi was in a dilemma, Satan suddenly said, Young Friend Er Qi, you dont have to worry too much! ... Just now, the three of us were in a hurry and were not prepared, so we were repelled! Its undeniable that Mo Tianqiong is indeed strong enough! The soul impact contained in that spear is also breathtaking But I can vaguely sense that the price of such a peerless spear is not so simple! Its even possible that it will consume his own soul power! As he spoke, Satan looked at Mo Tianqiong and sneered. So how many times can you use that spear?! Butcher Satan was extremely sure. Because he was the only one who had truly felt that stunning spear! The moment the Fallen Angel phantoms were torn apart, the soul impact from the spear was also worn down! He did not believe that Mo Tianqiong had not suffered a bacsh! When Mo Tianqiong heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. As expected, none of these Divine Lords were easy to deal with. ... From just a collision, he could tell so much. Since he could unleash power enough to kill a Divine Lord with his Intermediate God body, it was naturally impossible for him to not pay a price Realm was one aspect, but the other aspect was the fusion of man and spear! That was the true only fusion! Life, soul, energy, willpower Everything! However, the most fatal thing was that the acquired soul artifacts could not fuse perfectly! This was a fatal w! It was as if a seemingly perfect thousand-mile dam had been secretly dug out by thousands of ants. Even though it looked as sturdy as a mountain, it could be destroyed at any moment! That was why Mo Tianqiong was so eager to forge his innate Artifact Souls! Of course, in the current situation, even if Mo Tianqiong was indeed unable to stop the three Divine Lords alone, he could not show weakness. ... He raised his head and looked straight at Butcher Satan with a faint smile. Its enough to kill you. Do you want to give it a try? However, Butcher Satan was not to be trifled with. To be able to cultivate to such an extent as an itinerant cultivator, this person was also a genius among men. He snorted. I, Satan, am indeed inferior to you alone. You canpare to and even kill a Divine Lord You are indeed terrifyingly monstrous! But with the help of Pce Master Liang and Elder You, no matter how heaven-defying your talent is, you will definitely not be our match! As he spoke, Satan looked directly at Demon Son Er Qi. Young Friend Er Qi, theres no need to worry about anything. If the three of us join forces, well be able to easily stop this Mo Tianqiong and that seriously injured old fellow. Just bring your men and kill Chu Feng and the others! I dont believe that with so many heroes gathered here, we cant kill a mere Chu Feng?! Butcher Satan was very confident. No matter how one looked at it, they still had a considerable advantage. At the Divine Lord level, even if they did not have the advantage, they could at leastpletely stop the other party. However, at the Greater God level, their side had a crushing advantage. There were more than ten Greater Gods, including many top and peak-level Greater Gods. How could they not kill Chu Feng and the others? What a joke! Listening to Butcher Satans analysis, Demon Son Er Qi gradually came back to his senses. If the Divine Lords could stop the other party, killing Chu Feng would indeed be easy! It was mainly because Mo Tianqiongs entrance was too stunning, so he did not have time to consider so much. A deep breath. Demon Son Er Qi suddenly shouted. In that case, well adopt Senior Satans method and kill Chu Feng! In an instant, everyone became serious again. What followed might be a monstrous battle! Even Mo Tianqiong could not help but grip the spear in his hand, the battle intent in his eyes soaring. Just as the battle was about to begin! Suddenly, an old man rushed over with small steps not far away. As he rushed, he was still panting andining. Ow, I havent run like this in a long time. Im so tired! Chu Feng, you only know how to urge me! I was just forging for you. Its a critical moment and I couldnt leave at all! Fortunately, youre not dead yet. Thats not toote, haha! Chapter 1005 - 1005 Old Mo’s Invincible Connections! 1005 Old Mos Invincible Connections! Grandmaster Mo! Everyone could see clearly that the little old man running over from not far away was the famous Grandmaster Mo! Although his strength was not great, his status in the Starlight Continent was extremely high. His forging skills were superb, almost representing the highest level in the world! Which warrior did not want a divine weapon that could double their strength? However, cksmiths were too rare, and high-level cksmiths were even more so. For a cksmith grandmaster like Old Mo, who stood at the top of the pyramid, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to seek an audience with him! Most importantly, this Grandmaster Mo had a very strange temper. For the people he liked, even if they were beggars, he could call them brother. No matter what divine weapon they asked him to forge, he would not hesitate. There was not even a fee! However, if it was someone he did not fancy, even a Divine Lord expert would not be bothered! Such a strange person. There were many people who hated him, but there were also many people who respected him. Many were even loyal to him Of course, to Chu Feng, this was just a little old man who was a helpful assistant while he forged. Old fellow, I couldnt contact you just now. I thought you had been killed by Duan Yangyun. A smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. However, his tone was extremely mean. Old Mo did not care at all and pursed his lips. Even if he had ten more guts, he wouldnt dare! Chu Feng smiled faintly. Alright, just stand there. Dont get any closer. You cant participate in the battleter. If youre identally scratched and killed, that would be a pity. Chu Feng really did not know how strong the old man was. However, no matter how high his rank was, he was definitely a useless person. All his strength was used to forge weapons. He had never fought in actualbat. How could he be an expert? Fortunately, Chu Feng had never counted on Old Mo. Previously, he had wanted to look for the old man because he hoped that this old fox could point him in the right direction. However, from the looks of it there was clearly no need. After all he could not walk even if he had a direction! The old man rolled his eyes. Youre really snobbish! Even if I stand in the middle of the battlefield, lets see who dares to hurt me?! Chu Feng did not know whether tough or cry at this arrogant little old man. Alright, alright, alright, youre awesome! Its just that Im going to fight for my lifeter. Can you not cause trouble! Old Mo snorted. Kid, do you know what it means that having an old man at home is like having a treasure? Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Hmm? What do you mean? At this moment, Old Mo could not be bothered with Chu Feng. Who asked you to look down on me! The next moment, he turned around and roared into the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy. Hey! Where is everybody? Get out here! Chu Feng curled his lip. Old man, stop shouting. Ive already shouted. Its useless! The remaining experts of the Heavenly Book Academy are all direct descendants of Duan Yangyun. Even if you shout your lungs out, no one wille So this is your method? Chu Feng sneered mercilessly. Old Mo nced at Chu Feng in disdain. Do you think your shouting is the same as mine? Then, he ignored Chu Feng and continued to shout. Little thief Qingyun! Get out here! On the count of three. If I dont see you, dont even think about me forging any more divine weapons for you in the future! Theres also the 10 million drops of Star Domain Essence that you owed me from 10,000 years ago. Plus the interest, its about 15 million. Pay it back immediately! Thats an IOU certified by the Heavenly Book System. If you dont return it, just you wait! The old man had just finished speaking and had not even begun to count. A helpless sigh came from the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy. Sigh, Old Mo, dont. What are you doing Im just an ordinary Divine Lord. If I get involved, Im really afraid Ill die! Furthermore, Id offend Duan Yangyun for nothing Sigh, how am I going to live in the future?! Her Excellency Bing Yao and the others have all left, leaving us fellows struggling to live The next moment, a fair-skinned young martial artist arrived in an instant, but his face was filled with helplessness and a bitter smile. But who asked me to owe you! ... Elder Mo helped me when I was at my lowest point and taught me sincerely. You even paid a huge price to help me break through I will never forget this favor. Im willing to repay it with my life! Ahem, of course, since Im already out, the 10 million Old Mo waved his hand casually. You can pay itter! Hey! Alright! This time, the white-faced young man agreed readily. Shu Wanjuan was extremely surprised. Mentor Qingyun? Arent you usually the most timid? You actually dare toe out? Arent you afraid of Duan Yangyuns retaliationter? The fair-skinned man shouted. Shu Wanjuan, what are you talking about! I was only waiting for Her Excellency Bing Yao to return! ... Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips. Clearly, he did not believe such nonsense at all. Chu Feng was extremely puzzled and sent a voice transmission. Didnt they say that everybody left in the Heavenly Book Academy listens to Duan Yangyun? Shu Wanjuan was also straightforward. Thats true. Because my Master and the others have left, the rest can only listen to Duan Yangyun. If youre disobedient, arent you afraid of dying in an ident at night?! Chu Feng came to a realization. Among the remaining experts of the Heavenly Book Academy, there were probably some so-called neutrals, or to put it bluntly, the fence-sitters Previously, when the various factions were around, they could livefortably. But now, the other three Vice Principals had all left with their own direct descendants. The remaining fence-sitters could only temporarily listen to Duan Yangyuns orders Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but sigh at Old Mos ability. To be able tomand such a fence-sitter, his connections were really impressive! However, before Chu Feng could praise him, Old Mo shouted again. And Shangguan Hong, if you still donte out, Ill kill myself! Ill make you feel guilty for the rest of your life! Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. Theres more?! Shu Wanjuan was even more shocked. Damn! Shangguan Hong is Duan Yangyuns trusted aide. Could it be that Grandmaster Mo can call him out?! The next moment, a middle-aged man with a livid expression walked out. He did not even forget to bow deeply in Duan Yangyuns direction. However, he still walked up to Grandmaster Mo firmly. He looked helpless and said, Third Uncle Mo, dont do this again! This makes things difficult for me in front of Dean Duan! Grandmaster Mo did not care at all. Why? Do you think you can disown me as your third uncle just because you have a powerful backer?! Do you believe that Ill let your mother whip you to death?! After snorting, Old Mo grinned again. Ill dominate you for the rest of my life for this identity! Youre unconvinced? If youre unconvinced,in to your mother! Do you dare? Chapter 1006 You Blame Me For Being Popular? Old Mo pursed his lips in disdain and reprimanded the Divine Lord expert who had just arrived. "Tell me, why did you have to be with that selfish Duan Yangyun? You wouldn''t even know if he sold you one day!" Shangguan Hong said, "Dean Duan once saved my life. I promised him that I would work for him for a thousand years. It''s not time yet" Old Mo looked disappointed. "You silly kid, you''re really stubborn! Then perhaps that bastard Duan Yangyun deliberately schemed against you!" "If I hadn''t been watching Duan Yangyun all these years, you might have been yed to death by him!" "I''m so angry! I''ve been brilliant my entire life. Why do I have a useless nephew like you!" Shangguan Hong pursed his lips and said weakly, "Third Uncle I''m a Divine Lord after all. I can''t be considered useless, right?" "How dare you argue?!" The next moment, Old Mo merely widened his eyes. Shangguan Hong was so frightened that he did not dare to retort. He hurriedly shook his head and stood obediently behind Old Mo. Everyone could not help but sigh. Were they still those awe-inspiring Divine Lord experts? Why were they all as obedient as kittens in front of Old Mo? At that moment, Old Mo suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Feng. "Kid, are they enough? If not, how many more do you need?" "There are a few others who I don''t have that deep a rtionship with. However, they owe me a lot of treasures and resources. I can call them if I want." "Sigh If Bing Yao and the others hadn''t left, how could I be so shabby now? With a casual wave of my hand, wouldn''t eight or ten Divine Lordse easily?!" Chu Feng was speechless. Was this old man bragging? But why did it feel so real? Suddenly, Chu Feng understood why the old man had been so poor previously. So he had loaned out most of his money?! He usually did not collect debts, but if he really needed them, how could they not help?! This move was brilliant! Chu Feng suddenly became alert. It seemed like he also owed the man more than ten million drops of Star Domain Essence! Previously, Chu Feng had nned to go back on his word and pretend to forget the debt. Now, it seemed that he had to pay it back quickly! Immediately! Don''t lose something big because of something small! "Hey, are you mute? Are they enough?!" Seeing that Chu Feng was silent, Old Mo could not help but ask again. Chu Feng immediately came back to his senses and hurriedly nodded. "Enough! Enough!" Including the two who had juste out, there were already four Divine Lord experts on his side! Among them was a monster like Mo Tianqiong. Wasn''t beating up Demon Son Er Qi and the others like beating up some dogs? He could not help but sigh. It was said that the current Heavenly Book Academy was under Duan Yangyun''s control, but why did I feel that if Old Mo wanted to usurp power, it would be easy? This old man''s appeal was too damn strong?! A deep breath. No matter what, this was a great thing for him. Just now, he was prepared to go all out, but in the blink of an eye, the situation had changed. The difference in strength immediately reversed! Now, it was probably Demon Son Er Qi''s turn to have a headache. The truth was just as Chu Feng had guessed. The faces of Demon Son Er Qi and the others turned green. Someone asked softly. "Your Highness Er Qi Should we continue fighting?" When Demon Son Er Qi heard this, he was furious. Continue fighting? What was the point of fighting! Any Divine Lord could deal with them. The remaining Divine Lords were three against three. His side was not their match! How could they fight when they werepletely suppressed?! Demon Son Er Qi''s expression was extremely ugly. There was probably only one way now If you can call for help, why can''t we?! After all, this was the territory of the Heavenly Book Academy, and the nominal ruler of the Heavenly Book Academy was working with him! If Duan Yangyun could make a move, he would be able to easily sweep through everyone. That guy''s strength was extremely terrifying! Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes flickered with anger. Duan Yangyun had agreed to cooperate, but he could not even control his own people. He was really trash! And he was still pretending to be dead! If the greatest benefit like the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode was promised to you, you couldn''t just watch the show, right? If he could not kill Chu Feng, then he could forget about obtaining an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! Let''s see if you''re in a hurry! Demon Son Er Qi took a deep breath but still took the initiative to contact Duan Yangyun. He really did not want to give up just like that! Without the remnant body of the Progenitor Demon Race''s Master God, their n might be greatly weakened! His tone gradually turned cold. "Dean Duan, in the current situation, do you need to do something?" In the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy, Duan Yangyun''s face was ashen. He really did not expect that killing a genius would cause so many twists and turns! The guy had mobilized three Divine Lords and more than ten Greater Gods, but in the end, they were still forced to seek help from him! This group of trash! Duan Yangyun was furious at Demon Son Er Qi''s questioning voice. "What can I do?!" "Do you want me to kill my own students personally?!" Duan Yangyun knew very well that he could not attack directly or even show his face! This way, there would still be room for excuses in the future! The moment he attacked, the nature of the matter would change. Demon Son Er Qi sneered. "In that case, looks like our cooperation cane to an end. We''re not their match now. We can''t die for nothing. As for your eighth-grade Spiritual Abode Hmph!" Duan Yangyun''s expression turned even uglier as he growled. "Are you threatening me?" Demon Son Er Qi sneered. "It''s not a threat, but now, we indeed don''t have the strength to kill Chu Feng anymore. And the cause of all this is the experts of your Heavenly Book Academy" "We don''t see your so-called sincerity in cooperating" Duan Yangyun was speechless. He also hated it in his heart, but Old Mo''s appeal was too strong. He was helpless. A deep breath. In the end, Duan Yangyun said slowly, "Later, I''ll secretly take action and hold back Mo Tianqiong. You guys should be able to deal with the remaining three." Hearing this, a smile returned to Demon Son Er Qi''s face. "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Duan Yangyun''s face was ashen, but he remained silent. It was not difficult for him to restrain Mo Tianqiong. The problem was that he could not let these people see They were all Divine Lord experts with astonishing insight. How difficult was it to hide his identity? Furthermore, he was still seriously injured. Duan Yangyun became even more frustrated. "Damn Chu Feng! Wouldn''t it be fine if you just got killed obediently! You actually caused so many twists and turns!" Duan Yangyun, who had nowhere to vent his anger, began to rage helplessly. As for Chu Feng, he had really been shot while lying down! Good lord, to be honest, I really didn''t do anything this time! You me me for being popr? Chapter 1007 - 1007 Netherworld Body! Hidden Attack! Exposed! 1007 Netherworld Body! Hidden Attack! Exposed! The next moment, Demon Son Er Qi secretly informed everyone of his conversation with Duan Yangyun. Immediately, everyones eyes lit up. It would be best if Duan Yangyun agreed to help. Otherwise, they might really have to leave dejectedly. In an instant. The atmosphere immediately became confusing again. The crowd began to move again, wanting to catch Chu Feng and the others off guard. Suddenly, Demon Son Er Qi roared. Do it! Instantly, Demon Son Er Qi and the others erupted at the same time and charged towards Chu Feng and the others. In the sky, Butcher Satan and the other two did not hesitate at all. They charged towards the two Divine Lords, Qing Yun and Shangguan Hong. At the same time, they enveloped the old man. But Mo Tianqiong was excluded! Three against three. Two of their opponents were old and weak. Their chances of winning were very high! Seeing this scene, Mo Tianqiong merely sneered. Why? Are you looking down on me? Forget it, Ill let you guys y for a while. Lets deal with Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You first. Mo Tianqiong knew very well that the oue of the battle in the sky would probably not be decided anytime soon. On the ground, if there was no support, Chu Feng and the other two would probably die in an instant. He could still tell which was more important. After he finished saying those words, he suddenly brandished his spear and his aura soared. He nned to support Chu Feng and the others first. However, just as Mo Tianqiong raised his foot, the next moment, a dark figure seemed to have descended from the sky and stood in front of Mo Tianqiong. There were no words. The dim figure erupted with extremely powerful strength! Strange, evil What is it?! Mo Tianqiong was shocked, but he fired his spear! Boom! After a violent explosion, Mo Tianqiong and the dim figure actually retreated at the same time. The two of them were actually on par in terms of strength! What the hell is this?! Could it be the backup n of Demon Son Er Qi and the others? Mo Tianqiong could not help but exim softly. He wanted to break free from the entanglement of the faint light phantom, but he realized that the other party was like a parasite that could not be shaken off! At this moment, the battle on the ground instantly erupted. In an instant, explosions sounded in the world. The sky darkened and the sun and moon dimmed! Chu Feng, Shu Wanjuan, and the barefooted old man held on with difficulty. Behind him, Yu and the others watched anxiously, unable to participate. Their strength was still far inferior to a battle of this level. Mo Tianqiong red angrily and growled. Chu Feng! Hang in there for a while longer! Ill get rid of this annoying thing and support you! Mo Tianqiong did not have any strength left. This ck and inconspicuous thing in front of him was actually so difficult to deal with! When his attack hit it, it was as if he had hit a pile of cotton. The force seemed to have been negated. Furthermore, its realm was extremely high. Mo Tianqiong even felt that its realm was countless times higher than his! If not for the fact that he had be one with the spear, he probably would not have been able to withstand it! Under such circumstances, he was truly powerless to save Chu Feng and the others. But in this short moment, Chu Feng and the others already had countless wounds on their bodies. Their entire bodies were soaked in blood. Damn! These lunatics! Shu Wanjuan spat out a mouthful of blood and was a little exhausted. The three of them could not withstand the siege of more than ten Greater Gods! Demon Son Er Qis eyes flickered. Working harder! They cant hold on much longer! As he spoke, several bone-deep wounds appeared on Chu Feng and the others. ... Not far away, Old Mo was also extremely anxious. He continued to roar at the sky. Harold! Come quickly! Noah! However, after shouting a few times, there was no response. At the same time, deep in the Heavenly Book Academy, the few Divine Lords who had been called by Old Mo felt the omnipresent terrifying power of the Divine Realm around them, but they did not even dare to move. A bitter smile. Dean Duan has learned his lesson. He doesnt trust us anymore An expert beside him pursed his lips. If not for the restriction of the Divine Realm, you would have run out just now, right? Theres no need to talk about trust Pfft! Arent you the same! ... Sigh, I thought that the current Heavenly Book Academy was Dean Duans backyard, but from the looks of it, if Grandmaster Mo really wants to fight for power, Im afraid its hard to say who will win The other person took over. Sigh, you cant say that. In this world, strength is supreme. Look, Dean Duan only casually released the Divine Realm, and we can only watch helplessly Divine Lords are also different! The voices gradually disappeared. Even if the two of them wanted to provide support, they were powerless at this moment. At that moment Seeing that no one could be called, Old Mo was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Looking at the situation of Chu Feng and the others, if this continued, they would probably not be able tost more than ten breaths! What to do?! Old Mo was extremely anxious. The next moment, he inadvertently saw the dim figure fighting Mo Tianqiong. He blurted out, This is Duan Yangyuns Netherworld Body?! Hearing Old Mos voice, Shu Wanjuan, who was being kicked like a ball, was shocked. What?! How is that possible! How dare Vice President Duan?! Its fine if he didnt save us, but he actually attacked now? Is he really not afraid of being punished by Lord Heavenly Book?! Furthermore, Ive never heard of Vice President Duan having such evil means. Grandmaster Mo, are you mistaken?! Old Mo roared. Bullsh*t! The Netherworld Body was an incarnation obtained by Duan Yangyun when he was young and adventured with Bing Yao! Very few people know about this. I only know because your master, Bing Yao, told me! Fortunately, I have a good memory! After a pause, Old Mo suddenly roared at the sky. Duan Yangyun! How dare you! You actually dare to attack your own students and try to deceive everyone?! Do you think no one knows that you refined an incarnation?! Hearing this voice, in the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy, Duan Yangyun suddenly trembled. He recognized me?! Impossible! I havent used the Netherworld Body in tens of thousands of years! Ive been secretly nurturing it all these years, so no one knows! Damn Bing Yao, why did you tell that old fellow this?!! He had thought that it would be safe to let the Netherworld Body take action. As long as he disguised himself as Demon Son Er Qis trump card, naturally no one would suspect him. But who would have thought that Old Mos memory would be so good? He could remember what had happened tens of thousands of years ago so clearly?! Damn it! What should he do now?! After his identity was exposed, Duan Yangyun could not help but recall Lord Heavenly Books dignified appearance. Old Mo roared again at this critical moment. Duan Yangyun, youre finished! Dont force me to forcefully awaken Lord Heavenly Book You should know the consequences!! Chapter 1008 Cunning! Harm Oneself To Trick Others! Old Mo did not give Duan Yangyun any time to react. He roared, his voice shaking the wilderness. The entire Starlight Sacred City seemed to tremble. If it was confirmed that Duan Yangyun had attacked his own student, Duan Yangyun would be in trouble. Bing Yao and the others had only left and could not return for the time being. It was not like they would never return! He was not afraid of being scolded by the world. But when those people came back to pursue the matter in the future, it would be enough for him to suffer. Not to mention looking at Old Mo''s furious expression, he was already moring to forcefully awaken Lord Heavenly Book If he really awakened Lord Heavenly Book Duan Yangyun could already predict his miserable oue! Old Mo had not been forced into a dead end, and he probably did not dare to do this. After all, forcefully awakening Lord Heavenly Book could bring great disaster to the old man himself and even the entire Heavenly Book Academy! The Heavenly Dao did not allow existences that had transcended control to appear But this old man was crazy and had never gotten along with him. Who knew if he would go crazy A trace of frustration shed across Duan Yangyun''s eyes. "No!" "This can''t go on!" "No matter what, I can''t let this matter be confirmed! Otherwise, even if I break through to the Master God Realm in the future, I''ll probably not be able to escape death!" Duan Yangyun knew very well the terrifying power hidden behind the Heavenly Book Academy. When that great era descended and the horror recovered, he would have nowhere to escape! Compared to an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, Duan Yangyun cared more about his life! There was probably no suspense about what to choose. He nced at Demon Son Er Qi and the others, who were still fighting with all their might. Duan Yangyun could not help but curse. "Trash! All trash!" "A group of top-notch experts were trying to kill the genius, but he almost turned things around. In the end, I had no choice but to take action personally, but I was still recognized" "They all deserve to die" Just as Duan Yangyun was cursing in his heart, Old Mo took drastic measures. He looked up at Mo Tianqiong, who was fighting crazily with the Netherworld Body, and shouted, "Mo Tianqiong! I''ll give you a mission! Pierce through the chest of that Netherworld Body and absorb a wisp of its life aura from the core. One look and you''ll know if it''s Duan Yangyun!" Mo Tianqiong''s eyes lit up. He erupted without hesitation. He was not confident in defeating this strange thing opposite him, but he could still absorb a trace of its aura. At that moment Duan Yangyun knew very well that he could not hesitate anymore. He suddenly took a deep breath. The next moment, a deep and terrifyingser shot out from the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy. It actually bombarded the Netherworld Body. Instantly, it pierced through the Netherworld Body and severely injured it. But this way, under the powerful kic energy of theser, the Netherworld Body was instantly sent flying. It was so fast that even Mo Tianqiong could not catch up! Immediately after, when the Netherworld Body flew out of the range of the Heavenly Book Academy, it instantly disappeared into the night without a trace. "A ruse to gain sympathy?" On the ground, Chu Feng, who was being kicked around like a ball, suddenly grinned. Duan Yangyun was quite decisive. He would rather lose an arm to survive than let the matter of killing his own students be confirmed! The Netherworld Body disappeared. There was no evidence. So what if Old Mo had seen it previously? Just one side of the story could not convict him, the First Vice President! Thus, even Chu Feng could not help but sigh. These formidable figures were indeed not simple. However, Duan Yangyun would probably suffer heavy losses this time. That light prismser was not simple. To be able to render Mo Tianqiong helpless, one could imagine how powerful its kic energy was. After being pierced by such an attack head-on, the Netherworld Body was probably crippled. He did not get any benefits, and an extremely precious trump card was crippled. This time, Duan Yangyun had suffered a double loss. Next, he would probably have to wrap it up, right? Chu Feng smiled lightly. Even though he was still in danger, Chu Feng knew very well that the most dangerous moment had passed. The next moment, things were as Chu Feng had expected. A tall and burly figure slowly appeared. Duan Yangyun! This nominal ruler of the Heavenly Book Academy had no choice but to appear! Although his heart was bleeding, Duan Yangyun still had to appear shocked and angry on the surface. "How dare you! Who dares to be impudent in the Heavenly Book Academy?!" Then, with a wave of his hand, a terrifying power of the Divine Realm suddenly appeared. It instantly suppressed the Greater Gods surrounding Chu Feng and the others to the ground. Even the six Divine Lords who were fighting fiercely in the sky had split up. His terrifying strength could be seen. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "Is this the strength of a Divine Lord standing at the peak? He''s too strong! He''s on apletely different level from ordinary Divine Lords!" The six Divine Lords'' battle was terrifying, but in front of Duan Yangyun''s Divine Realm, they were easily isted. Of course, this might also be because the six Divine Lords did not resist. But no matter what, a top-notch Divine Lord like Duan Yangyun was terrifying! At that moment, Duan Yangyun looked at Chu Feng and Shu Wanjuan hypocritically. "Are the two of you alright?" "I''m really sorry. I was cultivating earlier and identally went astray. My soul was severely injured and I had no choice but to fall into a deep sleep. That''s why I couldn''t arrive in time. I let these thieves barge in. It''s the shame of our academy!" As he spoke, Duan Yangyun was still coughing. His face was extremely pale, and his weakness was obvious. Seeing Duan Yangyun like this, even Old Mo could not help but raise an eyebrow. Good lord, he was really severely injured?! Could it be that he had just beaten himself up to clear his name? No way?! Even if he wanted to hurt himself, there was no need to be so heavy-handed, right?! It could be seen that this guy''s soul had definitely been severely injured. If he was not careful, his soul might copse. Who would torture themselves to death just to cover up a lie! Old Mo did not believe it either. He just kept guessing in his heart. What had this guy been doing recently? Was he secretly plotting something? Just as everyone was puzzled, Chu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He knew very well. Duan Yangyun was greedy and coveted Master De Lu''s inheritance. He deserved to be severely injured by the Land of Inheritance! Of course, now was not the time to talk about those things. Chu Feng took a nce and looked at the group of experts who were pressed to the ground like corpses. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He looked at the fake concern in Duan Yangyun''s eyes. Chu Feng yed him at his own game. "Thanks to Vice President Duan, I won''t die for now. However, you''ve seen my injuries. I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover in a short period of time without ten million drops of Star Domain Essence." "Therefore, Vice President Duan, do you think you should allocate some money from the academy''s treasure vault to treat our brothers'' injuries?" "It can also relieve your guilt. Otherwise, how sorry would you feel? Right?!!" Chapter 1009 - 1009 So This Is the Taste of Winning While Doing Nothing… 1009 So This Is the Taste of Winning While Doing Nothing Chu Feng looked at Duan Yangyuns gradually darkening expression, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant. He continued as if he did not notice. It doesnt have to be much. Just about ten million per person. We brothers cant bear to let the students spend too much. In total, its only more than 100 million. I dont think its a big problem for Vice President Duan, right? Chu Feng smiled lightly. He looked straight at Duan Yangyun in midair without any fear. !! Didnt you know how to act? Then Ill cooperate with you. I want you to be embarrassed! At that moment Duan Yangyun was about to strangle Chu Feng to death, but he still had to maintain a hypocritical smile on his face. No problem. This time, we failed to protect you. Logically speaking, we should give everyone somepensation, so But at this moment, suddenly, the dozen or so experts who were originally suppressed by Duan Yangyun erupted at the same time and hurriedly fled out of the Heavenly Book Academy! In the sky, the Butcher Satan and the other two also retreated at the same time. At that moment It was as if the power of the Divine Realm around them did not exist. Duan Yangyun also had a shocked expression as he shouted, Oh no! They actually broke free! Ahem, its all my fault for being too badly injured. Not even 10% of my strength is left. Otherwise, how could they have escaped so easily? Damn it! Chu Feng nced at Duan Yangyun with disdain. What clumsy acting skills. If you didnt let those people go on purpose, I would pee upside down! A top-notch Divine Lord who hadprehended the Divine Realm could let a group of Greater Gods escape? What a joke! Everyone was just turning a blind eye. Of course, even so, Chu Feng did not n to let Duan Yangyun muddle through so easily. Brother Tianqiong, Senior Xu Dao, why arent you chasing after them?! We cant let these thieves escape from the Heavenly Book Academy just like that. Otherwise, where will the reputation of the academy go?! Dont worry! As long as you stop them for a moment, with Vice President Duans strength, killing them will be a piece of cake. They escaped once, but can they escape a second time? They dont take our Vice President Duan seriously at all! When Duan Yangyun heard Chu Fengs sarcastic words, mes could be seen in his eyes. He really wanted to crush this Chu Feng to death right now! However, just as Mo Tianqiong and the others were about to catch up, he could only hurriedly scold, Everyone, wait! Dont chase after a desperate enemy! Since they dared to behave atrociously in our academy, they must have something to rely on. Dont fall into the their trap! As he spoke, the power of the Divine Realm vaguely appeared around Duan Yangyun,pletely destroying everyones pursuit. Then, he started another round of nonsense. It was not until he saw Demon Son Er Qi and the others escape the range of the Heavenly Book Academy and disappear into the night that he heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at the sarcastic Chu Feng. However, he only said coldly, The enemy has dispersed. Everyone is safe now. With that, he flicked his sleeve and left with a gloomy expression. As for thepensation he was prepared to agree to earlier, it was clearly gone. He was even unwilling to give Chu Feng another chance to speak. Looking at Duan Yangyuns furious back, the smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant. He had not expected anypensation. He purely wanted to disgust this fellow. He was not strong enough now, so he could not take revenge on the spot. It was good to vent his anger. When he had the strength in the future, he would naturally take revenge for todays matter! Chu Feng generally did not hold grudges. However, if he really did, he would fight to the death As Demon Son Er Qi and the others fled in a sorry state, and Duan Yangyun left angrily, this anticlimactic siege ended for now. Chu Feng smacked his lips. Why did he feel that his role this time was almost zero? From the beginning to the end, he was like the pretty female lead in those lousy romance dramas on Earth. Although they were the center of attention, they did not do anything. Then, all the bootlickers Bah, the princes charming came up to them and tried to please them. Although the description was not appropriate, Chu Feng had this feeling. This was much better than him risking his life, fighting for survival, scheming, andpeting with his wits! For the first time, Chu Feng understood what it meant to win without doing anything! Tsk tsk, not bad! Chu Feng was extremely delighted. The next moment, he saw everyone walking towards him. Mo Tianqiong, Old Mo, Senior Xu Dao The smile on Chu Fengs face gradually disappeared. ... Alright, it seemed like it was time to repay his debt. They saved him. Thats a favor that has to be repaid! And this favor was the hardest to repay. Chu Feng pursed his lips and said, Alright, line up. One by one. What do you want? Other than my life, everything else can be discussed. Chu Feng was already prepared to pay a huge price. On the other side, Old Mo cursed with a smile. Kid, youre really realistic. Youre in a hurry to settle scores with us? Chu Feng sneered. Even biological brothers have to settle ounts clearly! Im afraid that if there are too many favors I owe, I wont be able to pay back in the future! Old Mo, youve helped me time and time again without thinking about repayment. Dont think I dont know what youre thinking! ... You just want me to help you after I be a Divine cksmith, right? At that time, wont I have to pay a lot?! Old Mo chuckled and did not hesitate. Thats right! The price of helping someone advance to the Divine cksmith Realm is quite terrifying. Anyway, Im betting on you! Chu Feng was furious. Arent you tricking me?! Im losing out! The man had helped him time and time again without any repayment. He had even saved his life time and time again. In the end, no matter how great the price was, could Chu Feng refuse? No way! This old man was ying an open trick! On the other side, Old Mo was still calm and had a shameless expression. Its all consensual. Theres no need to talk about losses! At most, you can just refuse when the timees. Then just treat it as Ive misjudged you. What else can I do? Old Mo spread his hands, looking as aggrieved as possible, but the cunningness in his eyes revealed the joy in his heart. Chu Feng rolled his eyes in anger. But there was nothing he could do. Do you think Im that kind of heartless person?! He cursed in his heart, but he could only ept reality and nce at Old Mo. In that case, Ill continue to save up for you this time. Also, I wont repay the 10 million! Anyway, I wont have to worry if I have too many debts! Sure, sure! Old Mo looked smug and did not care. Those who did not know better would think that Chu Feng had waived the debt for him! Chu Feng was helpless against Old Mo. He could only turn around and look at the other two. Senior Xu Dao, Mo Tianqiong It was indeed beyond Chu Fengs expectations that the two of them coulde and save him. However, since they were already here and had helped a lot, he had no choice but to express his gratitude. After all social interactions were not all about fighting and killing, but talking and making friends. Chapter 1010 - 1010 Blood Artifact Soul! Pride! 1010 Blood Artifact Soul! Pride! Chu Feng turned his gaze to the two of them. Senior Xu Dao shook his head with a faint smile. I dont have any requests. I just cant bear to see the face of the Academy trampled on like this. Little friend, theres no need to consider me. To Senior Xu Dao, external items were no longer important. He did not understand Chu Feng at all before. Even if it were anyone else, he would also make a move. Chu Feng silently bowed. Then, he looked at Mo Tianqiong. This top-notch prodigy in the world had been giving him an ambiguous attitude recently Chu Feng would never believe that he had nothing to ask for. He decided not to beat around the bush and said, Thank you for your help this time, Brother Tianqiong. If you need anything, feel free to speak! Mo Tianqiong was also straightforward. I wouldnt havee if I didnt have anything to ask of you. I hope Brother Chu can forgive me. However, theres something that Brother Chu can do for me Chu Feng smiled lightly. He had roughly guessed something. It had to be him. Other than the legendary Soul Forging Technique, what other treasures could this favored child of the Starlight Hall not obtain? As expected, the next moment, Mo Tianqiong took a deep breath and raised the long spear in his hand. This spear is called the Soul Splitting Spear! Itspletely made of Chaotic Origin Golden Stone Essence. There are three Artifact Souls. Unfortunately, they were all forged after the spear was made Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly raised an eyebrow. Good lord, this kids spear was really precious! As a top-notch cksmith, Chu Feng had naturally heard of the essence of the Chaotic Origin Golden Stone. In terms of strength, this was not inferior to the Demon yer forged from his Violet Sun Star Gold! Exclusively made of Chaotic Origin Golden Stone Essence Just the value of the materials alone would probably exceed 100 million. This was only the most basic one, not counting the other tempered treasures! Even if they added up, they would probably cost hundreds of millions! Chu Feng was speechless. As expected of the son of the Starlight Hall, he was really rich! At this moment, Mo Tianqiong continued, Because my cultivation technique is special, these three acquired Artifact Souls have already be an obstacle to my cultivation. Therefore, I hope Brother Chu can help me forge three Blood Artifact Souls! However, now is not the time. I have yet to gather some of the things I need for cultivation. Now, I only want a promise from Brother Chu. After he finished saying those words, Mo Tianqiong hurriedly said, worried that Chu Feng would refuse, Of course, I wont let Brother Chu do it for nothing. What treasures and payment does Brother Chu need? Just say it. I will definitely do my best to satisfy you! But after listening to Mo Tianqiongs request, Chu Feng fell silent. Seeing this, Mo Tianqiong thought that Chu Feng was unwilling and was about to say something. Chu Feng sighed lightly. Brother Tianqiong Youre really not afraid of death! Im confident in forging innate Artifact Souls. In return for Brother Tianqiongs help just now, I can forge them immediately! But the Blood Artifact Soul It needs to use the soul as the foundation to condense the Artifact Soul. You must truly be one with the spear! Thats to split your own natal soul! Splitting once might not be a big problem, but you want to split three times Youre courting death, right? In my opinion, why dont you take a step back and forge three innate Artifact Souls! In the future, when my Soul Forging Technique improves, it wont be a problem for me to continue forging for Brother Tianqiong! No matter what, the Innate Artifact Soul is more helpful to Brother Tianqiong than the Acquired Artifact Souls! With Brother Tianqiongs strength, you can definitely improve. Why take a huge risk and be obsessed with the extreme? Chu Feng advised sincerely. Chu Feng was 99% confident in forging the Innate Artifact Soul. However, he was 50% confident in forging the Blood Artifact Soul. Moreover, there were three of them Chu Feng was really afraid that this peerless genius would die his hands. That would really be difficult to exin! When Mo Tianqiong heard this, he only smiled faintly and did not care. Brother Chu, dont worry. No matter the oue, I can guarantee that the Starlight Hall wont find trouble with you. Since I chose to take this different cultivation path that day, I made all preparations. We cultivators have been searching all our lives and have long seen through life and death. If we cant climb to the peak of martial arts, whats the point of living for hundreds of millions of years? Chu Feng took a deep breath. Seeing that he could not persuade him, he did not say anything else. He could understand Mo Tianqiong. After all, he was actually the same kind of person as Mo Tianqiong. They all had the dream of reaching the peak of martial arts. No matter how far-fetched it was, they had to try their best to reach it! The oue was not important. They just enjoyed the climb However, their goals might be different. Mo Tianqiong wanted to climb to the peak of martial arts, perhaps because he just wanted to experience the unique scenery. However, to Chu Feng, he wanted to climb to the peak and kill everyone who was his enemy to protect the loved ones in his heart! He wanted Earth to forever stand at the peak of the universe and never be bullied again! Inparison, Chu Feng felt that he was more pragmatic Seeing the determined Mo Tianqiong, Chu Feng could not help but grin. ... Brother Tianqiong, do you know that during the soul forging, as long as I have any ill intentions, I canpletely destroy a top-notch genius like you and clear thest obstacle for me to be the number one prodigy of this generation As the second prodigy of the current generation, I seem to have a reason to do this, right? Otherwise, if I really seed in forging the Artifact Souls, wont the gap between us increase? A bright light erupted from Chu Fengs eyes. It was as if he was not joking. When Mo Tianqiong heard this, he smiled brightly. Haha, you wont do that. Youre too proud. Well, as proud as I am. He did not even exin much, but his tone was extremely determined. Mo Tianqiong believed that people like him would not bother to do that. Because Im the number one in the world! I am never afraid of challenges! ... No matter how strong the enemy was, they would remain unmoved! At that moment, Chu Feng also smiled. However, he was serious. Brother Tianqiong makes sense, but youre wrong about one thing! I, Chu Feng, am prouder than you! Mo Tianqiong raised an eyebrow. He was no longer as humble as before. Brother Chu, I was just giving you face just now. Getting to the bottom of it, Im more proud than you! Chu Feng was still unconvinced. No! Im proud! Mo Tianqiong refused to give up. Im proud! This scene stunned the group of people beside him. The two top geniuses of the world were like two children at this moment. They were arguing over who was more proud and insisted onpeting. Are you crazy?! In the end, it was Old Mo who separated the two of them with a dark expression. Otherwise, he might see two top geniuses wrestlingter Old Mo was speechless as heined, In the future, dont say that I know the two of you. I cant afford to embarrass myself! Chapter 1011 - 1011 Do You Call This Thing a Divine Weapon?! 1011 Do You Call This Thing a Divine Weapon?! After spending a lot of effort, he finally separated Chu Feng and Mo Tianqiong. Old Mo was so tired that he broke out in sweat. At this moment, the two of them seemed to have returned to normal and became polite again. Mo Tianqiong said, Thank you, Brother Chu. Of course, before we really begin the soul forging, I will do my best to prepare some life-saving items, such as soul-type treasures, to increase the sess rate to the greatest extent! Chu Feng said, Brother Tianqiong, youre too polite. Im just doing what I can. Everyone was speechless. Why did these two change so quickly! Were they being modest again?! Old Mo rolled his eyes and growled. Alright, cut the crap. Go to my forging institute first. Otherwise, Duan Yangyun might cause trouble again. Mo Tianqiong, dont leave. If those guys dont give up ande again, we can take care of each other. Everyone nodded. Anyway, the Heavenly Book Forging Institute was big enough. A room for everyone was definitely enough. It did not affect anything. The next moment, Senior Xu Dao bowed slightly to everyone and floated away. Clearly, he was unwilling to participate in anything else. On the other side, the two Divine Lords, Qingyun and Shangguan Hong, who had been left aside, did not dare to leave without Old Mos orders. They were unwilling to stay. Finally, Old Mo waved his hand. Alright, the two of you can get lost. If you need anything else, dont wait for me to call you. Take the initiative and get over here yourself! The two of them were speechless. Only this old fellow dared to boss them around like this. Even Duan Yangyun would not treat them so roughly. But who asked him to know their weaknesses! There was nothing they could do except obedience! Without saying a word, they fled. Old Mo turned around and looked at Chu Feng. Alright, the crisis is temporarily resolved. If Duan Yangyun isnt stupid, he probably wont cause trouble again. Of course, if he continues to act rashly and forces me into a corner, I will wake Lord Heavenly Book up! Old Mo became ruthless. Chu Feng curled his lip. In the past, he had underestimated this old man. He did not expect that even Duan Yangyun would not be able to gain any advantage from him! Along the way, Chu Feng calmed down and began to think about what he was going to do next. Time was tight and there were many things to do. Chu Feng was very annoyed! He had to forge divine weapons for the Demon Hunting Team and digest the various gains from the treasure appraisal meeting. He also had to forge souls for the divine weapons of the previous buyers All of this needed to bepleted in two weeks. Chu Feng had a headache! Therefore, after arriving at the forging institute, Chu Feng first recovered from his injuries. Then, he began to work without stopping. First, he nned to finish the batch of orders for soul forging. Chu Feng was unwilling to owe anyone anything. It was just that he was too slow. Chu Feng pulled Old Mo over to help. A Grandmaster cksmith as his assistant should be able to increase his efficiency. Hearing that Chu Feng was going to forge souls for a bunch of divine weapons, Old Mo immediately became spirited. He followed behind Chu Feng every day like a bootlicker. Wasnt this the moment he wanted?! After personally participating in soul forging, even if he could not learn it, he would definitely be able to gain some unique insights! Old Mo naturally couldnt ask for more. Thus, even though he had been scolded by Chu Feng like a pug, he still smiled obsequiously and swallowed his tears. For two days, Chu Feng did not stop for a moment. Finally, he finished all the soul forging orders that he had promised other people. It took a whole day less than he had estimated. Furthermore, during the process, Chu Feng did not discover any divine weapons suspected to be from Demon Son Er Qi and the others. Clearly, after the extremely harsh screening earlier, the rest were all warriors with clean backgrounds. After finishing the first thing, Chu Feng did not dare to ck off. Then, he immediately began to forge divine weapons for the Demon Hunting Team. All the necessary materials had been prepared. With Old Mos help, it was also much easier. Chu Feng saw the helplessness of Yu and the others in the previous battle. It was probably impossible to greatly increase their strength in a short period of time. In that case, he could only find another way. Now, when Yu and the others joined forces, they were at most equivalent to an ordinary Greater God and could be easily defeated one by one. ... Thus, Chu Feng had an idea. Why couldnt he forge something simr to a mecha in the same way of forging a divine weapon?! Everyone had a Divine Lord weapon that could bebined! It allowed the Demon Hunting Team to fuse their strength with the help of divine weapons! In this way, the power of the entire Demon Hunting Team would be gathered together. With the enhancement of the divine weapons, their power would definitely be iparable! He told Old Mo about his whimsical idea. Unexpectedly, he immediately obtained Old Mos approval. The two of them studied for three days and actually designed something that neither the mecha world nor the forging world would admit However, Chu Feng and Old Mo did not care about that. It was fine as long as the product was powerful enough! With the blueprint, they started immediately! During this period, Mo Tianqiong identally saw the blueprint. Although he was not a cksmith, his judgment was quite sharp. He directly suggested that if they could add another joint attack formation, its power would definitely increase by another level! ... Chu Feng and Old Mo felt that it made sense and modified the design overnight. As for the mission of finding the joint attack formation, it was fully handed over to Mo Tianqiong. Whoever suggested it would take responsibility! In the end, Mo Tianqiong could only make a trip to the Starlight Hall with tears in his eyes and take an extremely precious joint attack formation from the treasure vault of the Starlight Hall. It was said that the entire Starlight Hall was shocked that day. Someone could actually steal from the Starlight Hall? Was he crazy?! Wouldnt their entire family be killed?! But when they finally found out that it was their precious sons doing, they could only swallow their tears When a son grew up, his parents couldnt control him! With the cooperation of Chu Feng, Old Mo, and Mo Tianqiong, another three days passed. A miraculous product that was enough to shock the forging world and the mecha world for ten thousand years appeared From the outside, this was a dwarf mecha that was about three meters tall. It waspletely red, making it lookical and ridiculous. But at the next moment Chu Feng went forward and sliced it into eight pieces. Arms, thighs, torso and even its head were all removed and thrown to the dumbfounded Demon Hunting Team. Someone got a thigh, and someone got a head. Chu Feng grinned. Alright, this is your future divine weapon. Familiarize yourself with it. In the future, it might apany you for a long time At that moment The expressions on all the members of the Demon Hunting Team were colorful. Yu pointed at the huge head in his hand and said with a faint smile. Chu Feng, you call this thing a divine weapon? Chapter 1012 Divine Body Of Heaven And Earth! Fusion! There were more than ten people in the Demon Hunting Team, and each of them had a strange "divine weapon" in their hands. There were thick mechanical thighs, a huge head, and a long whip-like tail bone Some parts were so big that they had to be carried on shoulders. The only normal ones were probably Liu Xian''er''s Frost Spirit Sword and Chu Sirou''s Golden Scale Soft Armor. One was the divine-grade mecha''s weapon, and the other was a defensive armor. No matter what, they still looked like proper divine weapons. It could be considered as Chu Feng taking special care of his family. But in this way, the others could not take it anymore. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to take these things out?! Who would hold a huge divine weapon that looked like a head in their hand when fighting? Wasn''t it embarrassing! Thus, almost at the same time, everyone cast murderous gazes at Chu Feng. Feeling the murderous gazes of the surrounding people, Chu Feng did not blush or pant. "Brother Yu, don''t underestimate it!" "Although they don''t look good, these are all Divine Lord weapons!" "The mental impact emitted by this ''head'' in your hand is even enough to give an ordinary Greater God a splitting headache and make him dizzy for a few seconds!" "And that mechanical thigh that Li Peng is carrying It can instantly unleash the power of thousands or even tens of thousands of lun!" "After all the divine weapons are fused, they''re even more impressive!" "With the Hundred Rivers Fusion Formation as the foundation, its power is evenparable to a Master God weapon!" "Furthermore, it contains a virtual space that can easily amodate all of you!" "During the battle, when you control this divine weapon mecha, ordinary Greater Gods can''t even break through its defense. So, what else do you want?!" The more Chu Feng spoke, the more proud he became. No matter how strange these things were, in essence, everyponent was at least a Divine Lord weapon! After fusing, they were infinitely close to the legendary Master God weapon! With this divine-grade mecha, the overall strength of the Demon Hunting Team would soar. There would no longer be the awkward situation of being unable to participate in high-end battles. Of course, the exact height they could reach still depended on the Demon Hunting Team. They must study their respective divine weaponspletely in order to unearth all the war potential of the divine weapons bit by bit! A few casual words had fooled these skeptical fellows. Chu Feng pped his hands in satisfaction. "Very good. I''vepleted both the forging and the Artifact Soul missions. I can finally consider myself!" Chu Feng made some calctions. The previous two tasks took a total of eight days. There were only six days left until the Stargate opened. These six days were left for him by Chu Feng! He only had one goal: topletely digest his gains from the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Chu Feng wanted topletely arm himself to the teeth in these six days! When the Stargate opened, everyone who thought that they had seen through him would be shocked! As long as I improve fast enough, you won''t be able to see through my trump card! Chu Feng grinned. He chased everyone away. Old Mo was no exception. Now that he had finished using him, of course he would not need Old Mo anymore. In the empty room, Chu Feng took out the first treasure. That seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! To the current Chu Feng, ordinary Spiritual Abodes were indeed not very rare. As long as there was enough Star Domain Essence, even a fifth or sixth-grade Spiritual Abode could be obtained. However, a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode was still extremely precious! The special thing about the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode in front of him was that it contained three bodies! Every body had absorbed all the essence of heaven and earth! To Chu Feng, if he could fuse with these three bodies, it would be equivalent to giving himself threeyers of the power of heaven and earth! To Chu Feng, who had a severelycking foundation and did not have a Spiritual Abode, it was undoubtedly a timely rain! Thus, Chu Feng could not wait to hold the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode in his palm. The next moment, his consciousness instantly pierced through it. In the empty Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng seemed to have "seen" three burly giants at the end of the world. It was as if the sun and moon were circting in each giant''s body. They stood there silently, as if they had existed since ancient times, shining brightly. "Invincible Vajra Body, Vast Heaven Green Lightning Body, Vairocana Body!" Chu Feng muttered to himself. Those were the names the Sky Treasure Pavilion had given them. Perhaps it represented some of their characteristics? Chu Feng had no idea. He only knew that these three divine bodies could greatly make up for theck of foundation! "ording to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, it seems like I can directly fuse with them?" Chu Feng''s consciousness left the Spiritual Abode space. Then, he slowly guided the first Invincible Vajra Body into reality. There were not many twists and turns. Soon, a mini version of the Invincible Vajra Body appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. At this moment, the blood in Chu Feng''s body seemed to be boiling. He could not wait to devour it. Chu Feng was greatly surprised. Chu Feng knew very well that his bloodline was not simple. The Ancient Immortal Bloodline and the Destruction Bloodline were both the peak bloodlines left behind by the ancient humans. Chu Feng''s current achievements were rted to these two divine-grade experts. However, in recent days, he had urgently needed to increase his strength quickly. That was why Chu Feng had neglected these two bloodlines. After all, the improvement of the bloodline was not a day''s work. Without the endless nourishment of the essence like the Blood Sea Space, when would Chu Feng be able to feed these two big gluttons? At this moment, the divine-grade bloodline in his body actually had a strong desire to devour. He felt as if it wanted topletely take this body for himself. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and immediately fused the mini version of the Invincible Vajra Body into his body. Instantly, Chu Feng felt the blood in his entire body begin to boil. Powerful energy fluctuations surged into his meridians. The intense swelling made Chu Feng almost think that he was going to explode. What followed was a sharp pain. It was so painful that Chu Feng almost fainted. "Damn! It''s just fusing with a body. Why does it hurt so much?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened as he gritted his teeth. Fortunately, even in the intense pain, Chu Feng could clearly sense that his basic physical qualities were increasing at a visible speed! If an outsider were here, they would be able to see that Chu Feng''s body was expanding like a balloon, as if it could explode at any moment. Fortunately, there seemed to be two supreme bloodlines crazily swimming in Chu Feng''s meridians and blood, calming the waves of surging power. This saved Chu Feng from the danger of exploding. Chu Feng was so angry that he cursed. "Damn! That bstard Bao San! He didn''t say that fusing with these bodies would be so dangerous?! I almost died!" Chapter 1013 Soaring Strength! Rebirth! Chu Feng cursed in pain. But at this point, it was useless. He could only endure it. Finally, after an unknown period of time, Chu Feng''s back waspletely drenched in sweat. The intense pain instantly disappeared. The contrast that apanied it was as if he had fallen into heaven, causing Chu Feng to almost moan. "Damn! It was almost embarrassing!" Chu Feng hurriedly stopped talking. Only then did he have the time to size him up. He lowered his head and nced at his palm. "There doesn''t seem to be any difference?" Chu Feng waved his fist uncertainly. However, with just a light wave, the entire room actually formed a violent wind. The next moment, his entire body glowed with golden light. It was as if a Buddha had descended! He punched himself hard, but he felt nothing. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Gasp What powerful defense! Could this be the characteristic of the Invincible Vajra Body?" Chu Feng carefullyprehended it. He growled in surprise. "And my basic strength has actually increased so much?!" Chu Feng could sense that his basic strength had increased by at least several times! Under the amplification of his realm, he could unleash at least ten times his previous strength! In other words, Chu Feng, who had only fused with one body, was not weaker than those top-notch Greater Gods! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He knew very well that the strength of top geniuses like Shu Wanjuan and Huangpu You was roughly at this stage! He did not know about Demon Son Er Qi. There seemed to be some secrets hidden in his body that Chu Feng could not pry into. But no matter what, the current Chu Feng could confidently say that he had truly caught up to Shu Wanjuan, Huangpu You, and the others! Of course, the others would definitely improve during this period of time. However, don''t forget that Chu Feng still had two divine bodies! "Quick, quick, quick, continue fusing!" Chu Feng was impatient. He directly drew out the remaining two divine bodies. The second divine body, the Vast Heaven Green Lightning Body! Chu Feng looked at the dark green figure floating in his palm and could not help but tremble. The intense pain just now had truly left Chu Feng with lingering fear. However, the next moment, Chu Feng gritted his teeth and continued to fuse! The dark green figure slowly fused with Chu Feng. The familiar pain came again. This time around, Chu Feng simply did not have the strength to curse anymore. He shut his mouth and endured it silently. He felt his body constantly expanding and contracting. Every cycle seemed to hurt his heart. Seconds ticked by. This time around, Chu Feng felt that he had almost died. His body had expanded to its limit. If he injected a little more strength, he would shatter like a bomb. Fortunately, at this moment, the fusion ended. Chu Feng slowly opened his bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with fear. "Damn! No one told me before that fusing with this thing might really kill me!" This time around, Chu Feng could feel it clearly. With his current physical qualities, fusing with two divine bodies was already his limit. Furthermore, Chu Feng could clearly sense that there was still a gap in the fusion of the second divine body and it was not perfect enough! It was as if it could leave his body at any moment. But there was no doubt that it was powerful. Chu Feng''s casual punch was already able to cause ripples in space. Vaguely, there were also green lightning bolts. They were extremely violent. "A peak Greater God?" Chu Feng had never fought such an expert before, so he naturally did not know how topare. However, he felt that he was dozens of times stronger than after he fused with the first body! Unfortunately, because the fusion was not perfect enough, Chu Feng was unable to maintain such battle power for a long time. In just five minutes, his body could no longer withstand it. Chu Feng had no choice but to force the Vast Heaven Green Lightning Body out of his body. The aura around him instantly decreased by more than half. Chu Feng took a deep breath. "Looks like this is my limit." "Without experiencing the baptism of the Spiritual Abode tribtion, my physical strength is still iparable to those divine-grade experts!" Chu Feng estimated that if a Greater God were to fuse with them, he would probably be able to easily fuse with these three divine bodies. Of course, the help he obtained would not be as great as Chu Feng''s. It was entirely because his realm was too high and his foundation was too poor. As long as he made up for some shorings, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds. He sighed. Chu Feng felt somewhat helpless. Unexpectedly, in the end, what held him back was his physical strength. From the looks of it, he still needed to continue using the [Titan God Talent] to increase the hardness of his cells! Only by increasing the strength of his body could he continue to fuse with the third divine body! Chu Feng curled his lip. He forced the Vairocana Body out of his body. He returned it to the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode with the other two divine bodies to temper them. This was also the uniqueness of the three divine bodies. As long as this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode existed, they could automatically absorb energy endlessly! Instantly, Chu Feng''s aura returned to normal. He counted with his fingers. Under normal circumstances, he was equivalent to an ordinary Greater God. After fusing with a divine body, he wasparable to a top-notch Greater God and could maintain the state for a long time. After fusing with two divine bodies, he was not inferior to a peak-level Greater God. Of course, it was only for a short time. However, Chu Feng was already satisfied. Just two divine bodies were enough for him to possess the power of a peak-level Greater God. What was there to be dissatisfied about? Furthermore, as long as his physical strength continued to increase, his strength would quickly increase again! One had to know that the few top-notch geniuses now only had the strength of top-notch Greater Gods! Besides, Chu Feng''s gains were not just this seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! To him, this was just an appetizer! He pulled himself together. Chu Feng directly served the main course. Behind him, angel''s wings suddenly appeared, adding to Chu Feng''s holy and majestic aura. zing Wings of the Sky! It was his oldpanion who had been inseparable from Chu Feng on Earth. It had been silent for too long. Chu Feng had a faint guess that if those legendary treasures on Earth were brought to the Third World, they would all be rare treasures! At the very least, they might be existences at the level of a Master God artifact! After all, the treasures specially left behind by the ancient humans for their descendants to rise. They were not ordinary. Furthermore, ording to Yu, the zing Wings of the Sky might be much stronger than those legendary Master God weapons! Because this was the personal item of an ancient human giant! Speed treasure! Unfortunately, under the ravages of time, the bloodline power in the zing Wings of the Sky had been exhausted, and less than 10% of the effect remained. Today, what Chu Feng wanted to do was to give it a new life! This might also be the first genuine Master God weapon that Chu Feng possessed Chapter 1014 Master God Weapon! An existence that countless top-notch experts dreamed of. All of them were extremely powerful and had all kinds of magical aspects! If used well, they could even allow warriors to easily fight across ranks! Chu Feng was overwhelmed with excitement. Divine Lord weapons were nothing to him. After all, he could refine them himself. However, a Master God weapon was on apletely different level. Old Mo could refine it, but the key was there were no materials! Materials that could be used to forge a Master God artifact were all rare items in the world. How could they be so easy to find! Otherwise, Old Mo wouldn''t have been idle. He had all his abilities, but he had nowhere to use them. This was what it meant to cook without rice! Chu Feng took a deep breath. He felt the energy circting in the zing Wings of the Sky on his back. The next moment, he took out the two Master God remains he had obtained from the appraisal meeting. The two peerless experts were still entangled together. Half of them was holy like light, and the other half was surrounded by demonic aura. Even though they had died countless years ago, the terrifying aura of life still made Chu Feng unable to breathe. "Master God I''m still too far away from it." Chu Feng shook his head. He did not dare to imagine how he would deal with these existences if they descended into the world again in the future. Facing such an expert, unless he could also be an existence of that level "Phew" After heaving a sigh of relief, Chu Feng stopped thinking about it. One had to take things one step at a time. His current priority was to "draw blood and dig out the marrow" to strengthen the zing Wings of the Sky! Chu Feng muttered in his heart. Then, he wanted to separate the two broken bodies. However, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, the two broken bodies did not move. In the end, Chu Feng gave up. No wonder the Sky Treasure Pavilion insisted on auctioning them together. How did these two guys die? They were hugging them too tightly! Helpless, Chu Feng could only take the materials on the spot. He decided to open a hole in the body of this angel expert. He casually took out a long divine saber. He suddenly shed down confidently. ng! However, the next moment, Chu Feng was dumbfounded. Because he suddenly realized that he seemed to be unable to break through the defense of this angel expert! The long divine saber seemed to have shed into a meteorite and actually shattered! Hiss Chu Feng gasped. Even if he had not fused with the divine body, he still had the power of an ordinary Greater God. He could not even cut a corpse?! Chu Feng refused to believe it. He directly fused with the two divine bodies again! The second fusion was not as painful as before, and it was quicklypleted. The next moment, Chu Feng felt as if there was an endless power in his body! "Break!" Chu Feng had used all his strength. pAn,Da-n0v e1,c However, to Chu Feng''s shock, this time, the long saber in his hand shattered. There was only a shallow mark on the angel''s remnant body. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. Unbelievable! His attack just now waspletelyparable to that of a peak Greater God! He was almost standing at the top of the Greater Gods! But even so, he couldn''t do anything to a corpse that had been dead for countless years? Chu Feng was immediately stunned. In that case, how could he get blood and dig out their marrow? Chu Feng scratched his head.please visit "If there''s really no other way, can I ask Old Mo for help? Find a few Divine Lords to help me?" "If a Greater God can''t break it, a Divine Lord certainly can, right?" However, Chu Feng did not want too many people to know his trump card. Those invited Divine Lords were only giving Old Mo face and did not care about him. They were also extremely powerful. Who knew how much they could tell? If it was leaked, wouldn''t his enemy be prepared in advance? Just as Chu Feng was in trouble around the corpse, suddenly, he saw a surprising scene. In the center of the two damaged bodies, a cold light kept flickering. When he got closer and looked at it carefully, he realized that the ck-armored expert actually held a sharp short sword in his hand that pierced through the chest of the angel expert! It was only because it had been enveloped by the wings of the angel race''s expert that Chu Feng did not notice. "Phew Fortunately!" Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, he would not return empty-handed from a treasure mountain. The surging power passed through the wound and rushed into the body of the angel expert. Boom! Immediately, a powerful pressure swept through Chu Feng''s entire body, forcing his legs to bend. It was as if the long-dead angel expert wanted to punish this junior who had profaned his body by forcing him to kneel down to apologize! Chu Feng''s expression was cold as he roared. His legs kept trembling, but he still stood upright. A cold voice slowly sounded. "When you were alive, you were indeed an existence I could not match now." "But you''ve been dead for hundreds of millions of years!" "Why are you still showing off here?!" "Break!" Chu Feng roared angrily. His power surged into the body of the angel expert and wreaked havoc, forcefully obliterating the remnant will in the corpse! He was not a senior of the human race. Chu Feng did not have any respect in his heart. Those who are not of our race must have different intentions! The hands of these top-notch experts might have been stained with the blood of us humans! As a wisp of green smoke dissipated, the angel''s broken body alsopletely calmed down. Chu Feng''s expression was indifferent as he methodically began to gather what he needed. Strands of blood that emitted golden light were drawn out by Chu Feng like threads. The next moment, it condensed into drops of bloodline essence! "Yu should be talking about this thing, right?" Chu Feng looked at the drops of golden blood condensed in his hand. Every drop seemed to contain endless power. "Just from the looks of this damaged body, I''m afraid I can''t condense many drops" Chu Feng frowned. After all, it was a remnant body that had died for an unknown period of time. It was already good enough to produce this bit of blood. However, Chu Feng still felt that he had suffered a huge loss. Back then, he had spent more than 40 million drops of Star Domain Essence to bid for this thing! "I wonder if I can squeeze out anything good?" Chu Feng rubbed his chin and sized up his damaged body. His soul continued to wander through the remains of the angel. He suddenly realized that there seemed to be some jade essence in the bones of this broken body! "Get it out, get it out!" Chu Feng''s eyes shone. As for respecting the dead This fellow''s remnant will had just nned to kill him. What was there to respect! If not for the fact that Chu Feng really could not break through the defense of this thing, he would have long cut it into pieces! After all, this thing was filled with treasures! Not to mention anything else, those jade bones could probably be used as divine weapons! It was a top-grade forging material! Unfortunately he could not get it out! Chu Feng could only get some more precious Jade Essence. As time passed, finally, Master Chu, who had been busy for several hours, wiped the sweat from his forehead. Looking at the results of his hard work, he nodded in satisfaction Chapter 1015 - 1015 Abnormal Speed! That Light… 1015 Abnormal Speed! That Light At this moment, what was ced before Chu Feng were two small transparent jade bottles. One of the jade bottles was filled with golden bloodline essence. On a careful count, there might be more than a hundred drops. In the other jade bottle was the jade bone marrow that was slowly flowing like mercury! There was not a lot. But it was already gathered from the entire body. The concentration of the angel bloodline in it was probably dozens or hundreds of times that of the blood! Chu Feng wondered if there would be any different changes if he poured it into the zing Wings of the Sky. As for the damaged angel body that Chu Feng had emptied, it was entangled with the damaged ck-armored body. Even if Chu Feng wanted to use it to do something, he could not do anything. Thus, he could not be bothered to torture it. As he sized up the ck-armored corpse, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. I didnt observe carefully before. From the looks of it, why does this ck-armored expert look so simr to the Abyssal Demon Race? Whether it was their appearance or aura, they were somewhat simr. He thought about how Demon Son Er Qi was chasing after him. Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. The Demondawn Pce or rather, the Abyssal Demon Race, dont tell me this is what they want? Chu Feng felt that his guess was most likely correct. He just did not understand what the other party was going to do. After thinking for a while, he could not understand. However, Chu Feng was certain that as long as this ck-armored corpse was still in his hands, no matter what n Demon Son Er Qi had, it would be greatly reduced! A faint smile. Chu Feng could even imagine Demon Son Er Qis flustered and exasperated expression. He casually put away the two broken bodies. Before understanding what use the ck-armored corpse had, Chu Feng did not n to make a move easily. Who knew what was hidden in these ancient corpses? Chu Feng did not dare to take the risk! There was no need! The next moment, Chu Feng extended the zing Wings of the Sky. The brilliant wings emitted a golden light that almost filled the entire room. Perhaps because it had sensed the familiar aura in the jade bottle, the zing Wings of the Sky behind him began to tremble crazily. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and opened the jade bottle containing the bloodline essence. A drop of extremely high-grade angel bloodline essence was extracted by Chu Feng. Chu Feng tried to slowly fuse it into the zing Wings of the Sky. In an instant. Chu Feng felt as if the zing Wings of the Sky hade alive. Golden light shone brightly, and countless feathers seemed to have eaten a perfect tonic. They were invigorated! Subconsciously, Chu Feng merely pped the wings on his back. Suddenly! Whoosh! An afterimage shed past. The next moment, Chu Feng was already lying on the wall like a gecko. His entire body seemed to have been embedded in the wall. Ahem! Chu Feng struggled to break free from the wall. His face was filled with shock. That speed just now I couldnt even react in time! Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. He hurriedly threw out a virtual space. It was a gadget that Old Mo had casually created. Previously, he had boasted about it in front of Chu Feng, and Chu Feng had snatched it away. The space was huge and boundless, but it was empty. It was created by Old Mo to help warriors test some basic values. For example, speed, strength, mental strength, and so on. One could obtain a direct value through this. Chu Feng entered it without hesitation. Old Mos annoying mechanical voice sounded in his ears. Warriors, please choose the category you want to test. Speed. Chu Feng responded casually. ... The next moment, an endless track slowly appeared in front of him. With a nce, Chu Feng understood what to do. The zing Wings of the Sky quietly appeared. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly activated it! Instantly, a terrifying sonic boom sounded. Chu Fengs figure had already fled an unknown distance away. Like swift lightning! At that moment, Chu Feng felt the surrounding space flowing away. That was the feeling of extreme speed! He twisted and turned, rapidly changing directions! Chu Feng was like an eagle soaring in the sky. ... After flying at full speed for an unknown period of time, Chu Feng stopped charging forward. Old Mos mechanical voice sounded in his ears again. 50,000 times the speed of sound. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. So fast?! One had to know that before this, Chu Fengs speed was at most about ten thousand times the speed of sound, which was the level of an ordinary Lesser God. The speed that Chu Feng was once proud of had long be an existence that would drag him down. If it werent for the fact that his realm was high enough, Chu Feng might not even be able to hit a Greater God even if they stood there! One had to know that the speed of an ordinary Lesser God was only about ten thousand times the speed of sound. Above that, it would be good enough if an Intermediate God could reach 20,000 times the speed of sound. Greater Gods were generally only 50,000 times the speed of sound. Furthermore, in terms of speed, regardless of whether one was an ordinary Greater God or a peak Greater God, the difference was not great! The difference in strength was caused by factors like realm, supernatural power, and divine weapons. Unless it was a warrior who specialized in speed, at the level of a Greater God, 50,000 to 60,000 times the speed of sound was already not bad! But now, the zing Wings of the Sky had only devoured a drop of angel bloodline essence, but it had actually undergone a tremendous change! His speed wasparable to a Greater God! What if I add another drop? Chu Fengs eyes shone. He could feel that the zing Wings of the Sky was like an insatiable glutton. No matter how much bloodline essence came, it could probably devour it! If a drop of bloodline essence could reach 50,000 times the speed of sound, what about two or three drops? Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. He directly fed another drop of bloodline essence to the zing Wings of the Sky. Then, he retested. Whoosh! A momentter, the results were out. 60,000 times the speed of sound! Chu Feng was overjoyed. As expected, it works! In that case, as long as I use enough bloodline essence in one go, my speed can almost increase infinitely! Chu Feng took a deep breath. No wonder when he was on Earth, the Golden Ranking Lists had introduced the zing Wings of the Sky as being able to reach the speed of light And the speed of light was 880,000 times the speed of sound! In that case, the top-notch Divine Lords could only follow behind him?! Could a Master God expert reach the speed of light? It would be difficult! Chu Feng looked forward to it. Unfortunately, Chu Feng still knew his limits. He only had a hundred drops of angel bloodline essence in his hand, and a little jade bone marrow. He could not support such a terrifying speed! After all, the closer one was to extreme speed, the harder it would be! As time passed, the bloodline essence in the zing Wings of the Sky seemed to have been exhausted. It returned to its previous ordinary state. However, Chu Feng keenly sensed that the zing Wings of the Sky seemed to be more active than before. Even though it was in the ordinary state, its enhancement was stronger than before! This undoubtedly meant that a portion of the bloodline essence had beenpletely absorbed by the zing Wings of the Sky. Improving its essence! To Chu Feng, this was a great thing! This meant that as long as this continued, the zing Wings of the Sky would one day truly undergo a qualitative transformation! Even without any bloodline essence, it could bring Chu Feng light speed!! Chapter 1016 - 1016 Kill! Angel’s Judgment! Second Master God Weapon?! 1016 Kill! Angels Judgment! Second Master God Weapon?! The zing Wings of the Sky had truly given Chu Feng a huge surprise! As long as he was willing to consume the bloodline essence, Chu Feng was confident that he could escape even if he was facing a Divine Lord! Of course, if the other party hadprehended the Divine Realm, which was a world of its own, it might be a different story. But in any case, in the future, Chu Fengsbat ability would increase by another level! As expected of a Master God Weapon. Its indeed powerful! Chu Feng sighed with joy. He was already quite satisfied. However, at that moment, the zing Wings of the Sky behind him suddenly trembled slightly. A thought like an instruction manual suddenly transmitted into Chu Fengs mind. Hmm? Chu Feng was surprised. He felt that after absorbing a little bloodline essence, the zing Wings of the Sky had more spirituality than before. Perhaps if this continued, an Artifact Spirit would be born on its own? Unfortunately, the current Chu Feng was only a Master cksmith and was not confident enough to forge a soul for the Master God Weapon. Otherwise, he could help the zing Wings of the Sky! He shook his head. He could only wait for his soul forging level to improve. He was not Mo Tianqiong, who was extremely stubborn. That guy knew that the risk was extremely high, but he still persisted! Even if he did not wait until he advanced to the grandmaster realm, he shouldnt try until he could at least forge five or six souls! Fortunately, there was no telling when Mo Tianqiong would be able to gather the required materials. He still had a lot of time. Furthermore, during this period of forging, Chu Feng even vaguely felt that he was starting to advance towards the realm of a Grandmaster cksmith! This speed could be said to be unprecedented! Putting away his distracting thoughts, Chu Feng carefully sensed the information sent to him by the zing Wings of the Sky. Eh, this is Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Isnt this the introduction of the zing Wings of the Sky on the Golden Ranking Lists? It just seems to have changed. [Item Name: zing Wings of the Sky (Legendary)] [Three characteristics: Extreme Speed; Feather Drop; Angels Judgment] Seeing this, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. Thats right. How could he have forgotten about this! The basic characteristic of the zing Wings of the Sky was speed, but it also had two other characteristics! Chu Feng looked at the skill introduction. [Feather Drop: Area-of-effect attack. Every drop of Bloodline Essence can activate the power of 10,000 lun (Hint: Unable to improve)] [Angels Judgment: Execution. Summons the phantom of the Bloodline Essence host and delivers a fatal blow. Initial sess rate is 1% (Hint: Every drop of Bloodline Essence increases the sess rate by 1%. The upper limit is 10%.] He looked at the introduction of the other two characteristics. Chu Fengs eyes immediately widened. Needless to say [Feather Drop], the full-strength attack of an ordinary Greater God was not very useful to the current Chu Feng. However, because it was a group attack method, it might be able to unleash miraculous effects under specific circumstances. What shocked Chu Feng the most was the final characteristic, [Angels Judgment]! Looking at the introduction, it was actually summoning the phantom of the original owner of the bloodline essence to deliver a fatal blow And the owner of the bloodline essence was a Master God expert! In other words, in future battles, Chu Feng would have a chance to summon a Master God?! It was only a phantom and only had one chance to attack, and the highest sess rate was only 10% But that was a Master God!! No matter how harsh the conditions for use were, as long as Chu Feng sessfully summoned it, it was almost equivalent to instantly killing any expert in the world! Could a Divine Lord withstand an attack from a Master God? At the very least, the current Chu Feng did not know. This was definitely a super trump card! Of course, the risk was also very great! With a 10% sess rate, if he was not careful, he would not even have a chance to summon it a second time However, this was still unable to contain the excitement in Chu Fengs heart. This was truly a pie falling from the sky! A deep breath. Chu Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart. Continue, continue! This is nothing. Theres still an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode waiting to be opened! This was the priceless treasure that Chu Feng looked forward to the most! However, before Chu Feng could take out the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, Old Mo pushed the door open and entered. ... Chu Feng immediately widened his eyes. Old man, dont you know what manners are?! Dont you know to knock before entering?! Old Mo sneered. Then Ill leave? Sigh, its just a pity that the Demon yer that has just been fused Youre really pitiful. Your master doesnt want you anymore! Old Mo gently brushed the ck saber in his hand and muttered something. He doesnt want you, but I want you! If you follow me in the future, I guarantee that youll live a good life! If theres anything good, Ill be the first to give it to you! Seeing that Old Mo was about to leave with his Demon yer, Chu Fengs expression immediately changed. With a sh, he blocked Old Mos path with a smile. Master Mo, what are you talking about! Were staying in your house now. You can go wherever you want. Is there a need to knock? If anyone is unconvinced, ask them toe and find me! Chu Feng was also a man who knew when to yield and when not to. His expression changed quickly! ... Old Mo sneered. When you need me, Im Master Mo. When you dont need me, Im just an old man. Ive seen through it! Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. Seeing how tactful Chu Feng was, Old Mo could not be bothered to make things difficult for him. He threw the ck Demon yer in his hand to Chu Feng. Hey, the brand new Demon yer! At this moment, Old Mo suddenly glowed with pride! This saber uses the Violet Sun Star Gold as its foundation and the emperor-grade saber intent as its soul. In addition, Ive devoted my life to it I can guarantee that its definitely not inferior to any Master God Artifact! It doesnt have as many fancy functions as other Master God Weapons because its just a de prototype. Its only characteristic is its weight! Therefore, I focused on that! Break through the limit! The only characteristic of the current Demon yer is heaviness! Its extremely heavy! Its as light as a feather in your hands, but once it hits the enemy, its like a star falling, destroying the world! Old Mo bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he exined non-stop. His old eyes were shining with excitement. To a famous cksmith grandmaster, there was nothing more satisfying than creating a truly peerless divine weapon in his hand! However, Old Mo seemed to be unsatisfied and continued to roar. Kid! Did you know? These are actually secondary! Most importantly After thinking hard and paying a huge price, I actually did it! I still retained the essence of the Demon yer! At this point, Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. As a cksmith, he knew all too well what this meant. He suddenly took a step forward, his eyes widened. Old man, youre not lying to me?! Chapter 1017 - 1017 Getting Rich overnight! Big Secret? 1017 Getting Rich overnight! Big Secret? Old Mo pped Chu Fengs palm away and snorted angrily. Show me some respect! Then, he continued with his business. Youre the only one who lies to me every day. When have I ever lied to you?! The Demon yer is still considered a de prototype! This means that it still has limitless potential! In the future, if you can truly step into the level of a Divine cksmith the Master God Weapon will still not be its limit! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Good! Good! Good! He said good three times in a row. It could be seen how excited Chu Feng was. Old man, I cant help but want to kiss you now. What should I do?! Old Mos face turned green and he roared, Get lost! Then, he fled in panic. He cursed as he fled. My reputation has been ruined by you! Get lost! Get lost! Outside the house, the group of people were confused. They only saw Old Mo, who was disheveled and fleeing in a sorry state. For a moment, everyones imagination ran wild. The corners of Yus mouth twitched. Chu Feng Youre really getting more and more perverted now. Previously, in the Yellow Spring River, it was fine if you flirted with the Second Commander. Now, you actually dont even let off such an old man Ha! Inside the house, Chu Feng was immersed in the joy of obtaining the Demon yer again. He did not hear Yus muttering at all. Otherwise, with Chu Fengs personality, he would definitely use this fellow to test his saber! His palm slowly brushed across the de of the Demon yer. Suddenly, a circling dragon soared into the sky and roared at the sky. It caused space to tremble and rustle! Strands of supreme and terrifying emperor-level saber intent suddenly burst forth! It even made Chu Feng, as its master, feel fear from the bottom of his heart. So strong! Chu Fengs eyes were filled with satisfaction! The existence of this emperor-level saber intent not only could greatly increase the power of his saber technique, but it was also a shortcut for him toprehend the saber path! Unfortunately, with his current soul forging level, he was notpletely confident in forging a soul on such a Master God Artifact. Otherwise, the Demon yer would definitely be able to reach another level! As he pondered over this, Chu Feng suddenly stood up straight. He looked out of the window at the distant sky and muttered, Two divine bodies of heaven and earth, the strengthened zing Wings of the Sky, the reborn Demon yer, the invincible realm At this moment, I, Chu Feng, have formed my foundation! The world is vast. Where cant I go?! Those who want to scheme against me in the Lost Continent Ill wait for you. A mocking smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Right now, everyone probably thought that he, Chu Feng, was only an ordinary Greater God, right? In that case, it would be fun in the future! A faint smile. Chu Feng nned to continue studying the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode in his hand. But as expected, something unexpected happened. Before Chu Feng could calm down, he heard hurried footsteps outside the door. Chu Feng curled his lip. This time, he simply opened the door and waited quietly. Anyway, these guys did not have the habit of knocking. However, to Chu Fengs surprise, the person who had arrived this time was actually Third Master Bao! One of the big shots of the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Why was he here? Chu Feng was surprised. The next moment, seeing Chu Fengs surprised gaze, Third Master Bao rolled his eyes. So youre nning to burn the bridge after crossing it? You promised to help me forge a divine weapon and three souls. Why? Have you forgotten? Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. Back then, when he auctioned the qualification to forge souls in order to get the help of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, he had indeed promised to forge souls for Third Master Bao for free. Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly pursed his lips. I thought Third Master Bao was just being polite with me. Who would have thought that you would really take it seriously ... Third Master Bao immediately widened his eyes. Whos being polite to you when its a soul forging opportunity worth ten million! Why? From the looks of it, youre nning to break your promise? Third Master Bao rolled up his sleeves, looking like he would attack if Chu Feng dared to say yes. Chu Feng hurriedly shook his head. Of course not! Everyone whoes is a guest! Since Third Master Bao is already here, even if nothing happened between us, I have to temper your divine weapon! However, I have to make it clear in advance. The Master God artifact can also be used to forge the soul, but the sess rate is not guaranteed. Once it fails, the divine artifact will be destroyed! Third Master Bao sneered. This kid only talked nicely! If there was really no previous agreement, Third Master Bao would not be surprised if he was directly thrown out. Alright, cut the crap. Im not rich enough to have a Master God weapon. Here, this is a top-grade Divine Lord weapon. Forge souls for me! ... Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Could it be that even with your status, Third Master Bao, you cant get a Master God Weapon? Third Master Bao was furious. What do you know! A Master God weapon! Is that an ordinary thing?! If you give me a Master God artifact now, I can kneel down and call you father! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He resisted the urge to throw out a Master God Weapon and listen to Third Master Bao call him father. He was extremely surprised. No way? Youre the Third Master of the Sky Treasure Pavilion! The Sky Treasure Pavilion! Thats where all the treasures in the world gather! Has there never been a Master God Artifact?! Besides, didnt they say that Grandmaster cksmiths can forge them? Why are they so rare? Third Master Bao pursed his lips. You just said it Im just the Third Master! Arent there two bastards above me?! A Master God Weapon might not even be seen at a five-star treasure appraisal meeting that is held once every ten thousand years. For example, this time, theres none! Of course, there was an even more precious eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. In reality, 99% of the Divine Lord warriors only use Divine Lord weapons! Master God Weapon? Just think about it in your dreams! After all, once a Divine Lord obtains a Master God Weapon, its almost equivalent to ascending to the heavens in a single step! Its second only to the Divine Realm! As for the Master cksmith You can ask Old Master Mo. He has the ability to forge the weapon, but where can he get the materials?! Its recorded that after Old Master Mo reached the Grandmaster Realm, he only forged the Master God Weapon three times! As he spoke, Third Master Baos eyes were filled with longing. He was about to drool. This scene truly surprised Chu Feng. He had thought that the Master God Weapon was the standard equipment for those Divine Lord experts! After all, some of the stronger Greater Gods could already afford top-grade Divine Lord weapons. So what if a Divine Lord had one or two Master God Weapons? But the reality seemed to bepletely different from what he had imagined! He looked at the Demon yer and the zing Wings of the Sky in his hand Chu Feng suddenly felt that he had really be rich overnight! He easily gained two Master God Weapons! As if he could tell that Chu Feng was distracted, Third Master Bao was worried that Chu Feng would cut corners when forging souls for his divine weapon. He hurriedly reminded him. Kid, hurry up and forge the souls! If you do it well, Ill tell you another big secret Chapter 1018 - 1018 Mysterious Coordinates! 1018 Mysterious Coordinates! Secret? Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly became spirited. Third Master Bao looked helpless. Forge your soul first! Ill tell you when youre done! After a pause, Third Master Bao suddenly chuckled. Let me tell you. Its rted to the Lost Continent Chu Feng rolled his eyes. He had a feeling that these guys seemed to know a lot of things about the Lost Continent! Chu Feng seriously suspected that the Lost Continent had probably not just been discovered by the Heavenly Book Academy, right?! Otherwise, why would the Demondawn Pce, the Human Imperial Pce, the Fiend Celestial Pce, and the variousrge families all go crazy and want to send people inside?! Now, there was also the Sky Treasure Pavilion! Theserge forces seemed to know many secrets! Would theserge forces really dare to throw all their resources into a newly discovered continent?! There was another thing that Chu Feng had been puzzled about. That was where had Bing Yao and the others gone?! ording to Shu Wanjuan, his master Bing Yao and the others, would not be able to return anytime soon! As far as Chu Feng knew, the entire Starlight Continent was filled with teleportation gates. As long as they wanted toe back, wouldnt it be a matter of time? How could they let Duan Yangyun dominate for so long? What a joke! They went to the other continents? However, although the Third World was huge, the speed of a Divine Lord was fast enough, right? Thus, Chu Feng had no choice but to suspect that Bing Yao and the others were probably not in the Third World at all! As such, the huge Lost Continent seemed very suspicious. Could it be that Bing Yao and the others had abandoned the treasure mountain and run out with her friends? Of course not! Thus, Chu Feng estimated that there was a high chance that Bing Yao and the others had already entered the Lost Continent! As for the Lost Continent, it was probably not just discovered, as the Heavenly Book Academy had announced to the world Thinking in their shoes, if he was a higher-up of the Heavenly Book Academy and suddenly discovered an unimed continent with countless opportunities he would definitely eat his fill first! He didnt care about the others! Unless he really could not hide it, or if he encountered difficulties during the exploration and his group could not handle it, he would never open it to the public Chu Feng rubbed his chin. He felt that his guess was getting closer and closer to the truth. Of course, it was just a guess without any evidence! However, Chu Feng was certain that even if the Heavenly Book Academy had sent people in long ago, there would definitely be countless opportunities in the Lost Continent! Otherwise, top-notch forces like the Human Imperial Pce and Demondawn Pce would not be so eager! Damn! If anyone really treats these guys from the Heavenly Book Academy as harmless helpers, they probably wont even know how they died! Chu Feng curled his lip. All along, the Heavenly Book Academy had given people the impression that it was a universal holynd. It did not fight for anything and ruled without doing anything. But if they really did not fight, where would the vast amount of resourcese from? How could they maintain the operation of the Heavenly Book Great World? How could they support the cultivation of the many teachers and students in the academy? How to satisfy the hopes of top-notch existences to break through The Great Era was about to descend. Those who did not fight for it were the true idiots! After seeing through everything, Chu Feng turned around and sorted out all of this. He felt that the situation in his eyes was bing clearer. Just as he was thinking, the shouts in his ears caused Chu Fengs thoughts to return. Third Master Bao looked at the stunned Chu Feng and could not hold it in anymore. Hey, kid, what are you thinking about? Ive only been here for half an hour, and youve already been in a daze several times! Dont tell me you have dementia at such a young age?! Chu Feng nced at Third Master Bao angrily. This guys mouth was really foul! He could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. Chu Feng brought Third Master Bao directly to the forging area. He opened the furnace and started the fire with ease. ... This time, there was no need for Old Mo to help. Chu Feng was able to handle just one divine weapon. After a series of crackling sounds, as if throwing trash, Chu Feng threw the divine weapon to Bao Third Master. Kid, be careful! This is my life-saving thing! Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on Third Master Bao. So Whats the secret? Ah? What secret?! Did I say anything secret? At this moment, Third Master Bao suddenly seemed to have lost his memory and teased him. A cold smile suddenly appeared on Chu Fengs face. Oh, you forgot? Thats alright. When I was forging the souls just now, I identally added something inside. Simply put, it might be a little w, something like a back door Third Master Baos expression immediately darkened. ... Damn! I was just teasing you! Kid, youre not honest! Youre actually serious?! Third Master Bao was about to cry. I knew you cksmiths were dirty! Hurry up and remove the back door! Chu Feng grinned. It depends on your performance. Third Master Bao could only submit obediently and mutter. Actually, its a set of coordinates on the Lost Continents Starting Ground! However, I really dont know what it means! Chu Feng widened his eyes. Third Master Bao hurriedly exined, I really dont know! The Sky Treasure Pavilion paid a huge price to get this. Unfortunately, that spy disappeared before the information could be sent back! Originally, we nned to auction this information as our trump card at the treasure appraisal meeting, but there was only half the information. Withoutplete information, the Sky Treasure Pavilion could not break the rules, so I suppressed it. Chu Feng frowned. Whats that so-called Starting Ground? This time, Third Master Bao did not hesitate and said, It can be considered the door to the Lost Continent. Only by passing through the Starting Ground can one truly descend to the Lost Continent! There are countless dangers and opportunities. There are even some special assessments. Chu Feng was even more confused. Assessments? Third Master Bao said matter-of-factly. Yeah, whats the problem? You have to know that the Lost Continent was once a part of the ancient Starlight Imperial Court! Over there, there are rules everywhere! Authority is required everywhere! Its like an aristocratic family that has an orderly hierarchy. If you want to visit them, isnt it normal for them to test you and ask you to behave? Do you have any objections? These are all rules set by the Starlight God Dynasty. Even the experts who went there in ancient times had to abide by them obediently! Actually, everyone says that the ancient humans and demons upied the Lost Continent. I feel that they were just living in someone elses house! The Starlight God Dynasty was too powerful! Its so powerful that even after countless years, there are still treasures left to be exploited! Third Master Bao seemed to sigh and chattered on. Chu Feng was impatient. So What are the coordinates? Chapter 1019 - 1019 Unexpected! Opened Early! 1019 Unexpected! Opened Early! Third Master Bao was not angry at Chu Fengs rough interruption. He merely sighed. Sigh, young people these days are all impatient! Coordinates: 928.753.688. Its just a string of numbers. I really dont know where it corresponds to on the Starting Ground and what exists! Anyway, that spy was very excited back then. He risked his life to spread the information. Think about it yourself !! Third Master Bao said irresponsibly. Anyway, it was free. What else did he want? If its unlucky and its a forbidden area of life and death, then youre unlucky. If its a heaven-defying ce of opportunity then you have to remember my kindness! He could not be bothered with Third Master Baos profiteer face. Chu Feng merely silently remembered the coordinates. However, he began to wonder what the so-called Starting Ground was like. There were actually coordinates? Then how should I locate it? What form did the entire Lost Continent exist in? Unfortunately, Third Master Bao did not seem to know much. Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. Send the guest off! He chased the man away! Third Master Bao widened his eyes and hurriedly said, Ive already told you the secret! Hurry up and remove the back door! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and imitated Third Master Bao with a mocking smile. I was just teasing you. Third Master Bao did not believe it. Kid, how can you prove it?! Chu Feng shrugged. Look, youre just being paranoid As he spoke, he casually closed the door and locked Third Master Bao outside. He shrugged. Even if I leave a back door, what can you do? If you dont be my enemy, so what if you have a back door? If you be my enemy wouldnt that be perfect? Of course, Chu Feng did not leave any back door. It was mainly because Chu Feng really did not know how to do it. His technique had not reached that level of perfection! It might be fine in the future After sending Third Master Bao off, Chu Feng pondered for a long time. He yed with the jade he had picked up from the treasure appraisal meeting. It was the jade that contained the method to obtain the Vampiric Cape. He had wanted topare the contents to understand more about the Lost Continent. Unfortunately, the contents of the jade were extremely detailed about how to obtain the Vampiric Cape in the ancient ruins, but there was absolutely no other information! Chu Fengs n had failed. He could only sigh and stop thinking about it. There was always a way out when the time came. For now, he could only take it one step at a time. Shaking his head, Chu Feng took out the priceless eighth-grade Spiritual Abode for the third time. He thought to himself, No one will disturb me now, right? Chu Feng curled his lip. He could not stand the repeated visitors. There were only three days left until the super long-range technological stargate opened. He could not waste any more time! He did not know what was in this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. If it was another time-consuming thing, it would be troublesome! Furthermore, for some reason, Chu Feng had a faint feeling during this period of time that perhaps the key to establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode was in this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode The senses of experts were usually very sharp. This made Chu Feng even more excited. A deep breath. Chu Feng forced himself to calm down. Just as he was about to open the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode But suddenly, an extremely urgent call resounded throughout the entire Heavenly Book Academy! Then, Chu Feng felt as if an emergency horn had sounded in the entire Starlight Sacred City. The sound became more and more anxious. This meant that something extremely important had happened! Damn! Chu Feng cursed. You sincerely dont want me to spy on this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode?! Its said that good things take time. Ive been dyed three times. Youd better give me something truly precious from this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! ... Chu Feng was about to explode from anger. However, when he heard the urgent and loud voice in his ears, he had no choice but to put away his Spiritual Abode, open the door, and walk out. Just as he stepped out of the door, he saw Shu Wanjuan running to him with a shocked expression. Before Chu Feng could say anything, Shu Wanjuan said in a deep voice, Super long-range technological stargate has opened early! This one sentence dumbfounded Chu Feng. Isnt there still three days before the scheduled time? Shu Wanjuan shook his head. Im not sure. This is an order personally issued by Lord Heavenly Book. All warriors who want to go to the Lost Continent through the super long-range technological stargate, gather urgently! Fifteen minutester, the long-range technological stargate will open! Chu Feng frowned. What on earth is going on? ... Could it be that something happened on the Lost Continent? There was too little information for Chu Feng to guess. At this moment, Shu Wanjuan said in a deep voice, Im just here to inform you. Hurry up and pack up. Were ready to set off! Chu Feng nodded solemnly. Although it was unexpected, at this point, he could only y along. No matter what the reason was, they had no choice but enter the Stargate early! Shu Wanjuan turned around and left. He still had many good friends in the Heavenly Book Academy. Now, he hurriedly went to inform them. Chu Feng immediately called Yu and the others out and told the crowd the general situation. They were all warriors, so there was nothing to pack. Everyone was on guard and ready to move at any moment! While they were waiting, more and more warriors sped over from the sky above the Heavenly Book Academy. They were densely packed like locusts passing through,pletely covering the sky above the Heavenly Book Academy. Among them, there were countless Lesser Gods, Intermediate Gods, and Greater Gods! Some familiar faces were also mixed in the crowd. In the blink of an eye, they were covered by the crowd. There were even some below the divine rank who wanted to join in the fun! Chu Feng frowned upon seeing this. What gamblers! A weakling below the divine rank dared to go to apletely unfamiliar continent He really did not know if he should say that their courage wasmendable or that they were courting death?! However, the Heavenly Book Academy did not seem to care about this. As long as you want to go, Ill give you a chance! Martial artists should be responsible for all their choices! The seconds ticked by. More and more warriors were rushing over from all directions. The number was so terrifying that Chu Feng was dumbfounded! This was much more than the warriors who participated in the Heavenly Book Academys trialpetition that day! With so many warriors heading to the Lost Continent, who knew how big of a storm it would cause?! Just as Chu Feng was sighing, he suddenly frowned. He acutely sensed that in the depths of the sky, an abnormally powerful aura shed past. It was vaguely familiar Who is it?! Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and muttered Chapter 1020 Gathering Of Heroes, Great Improvement In Strength, Going With The Situation! Chu Feng''s eyes focused in the depths of the void. That powerful aura lingered. After Chu Feng became stronger, he became even more sensitive to the auras of other experts. "The middle-aged man in the shadows from the Demondawn Pce?" "The Third Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce?" "Butcher Satan?" "So many Divine Lord experts" Chu Feng had already sensed four to five Divine Lords! And this was clearly not all! Chu Feng frowned. He was filled with doubt. What were they doing here? Didn''t they say that the upper limit of the Stargate passageway this time was a Greater God? Chu Feng remembered clearly that the Tales of the Heavenly Book that had been announced to the world had once mentioned that a Divine Lord could not pass through the Stargate However, it was clearly impossible for these people toe and just watch. They must have rushed over because they were confident that they could enter. Chu Feng seemed to have understood something. He pursed his lips. "As expected you''re not pretending anymore, are you?" Clearly, the Heavenly Book Academy''s excuse was just to fool the public. It made more warriors feel that they had hope ofpeting! This would attract more warriors! After all, once the martial artists found out that there were Divine Lord-grade experts among theirpetitors, many martial artists would probably choose to give up. They were not on the same level at all. Were they courting death? Clearly, the Heavenly Book Academy had announced the secret of the Lost Continent this time because they believed that the more people who went, the better! Why?! Chu Feng''s interest was piqued. If Chu Feng and the others could enjoy an endless super treasure trove alone, they would probably be eager to hide it and use it as they pleased! How could he deliberately release the news to let peoplepete with him?! So Did those guys from the Heavenly Book Academy encounter some difficulties in the Lost Continent? They urgently needed arge number of warriors to provide support? It was not impossible! Chu Feng rubbed his chin. In addition, the sudden early opening of the Stargate this time made Chu Feng feel more and more that there was probably more to it! Top-notch existences kept making moves. Countless schemes were slowly unfolding. Everyone hoped that they could control the chessboard! Of course, to the current Chu Feng, he was not qualified to be a chess yer on the chessboard. He could only go with the flow! He continued to umte strength. In the end, he seized the opportunity to jump out of the chessboard andpletely control the fate of himself and the humans on Earth! A deep breath. Chu Feng could not be bothered to guess anymore. Although his current strength was not the top in this group, he was definitely one of the upper echelons. There were probably not many people stronger than him. Chu Feng''s eyes kept scanning the crowd. He focused on observing those guys who had a grudge with him. The aura around Huangpu You seemed to have be much stronger. From the fluctuations around him, he had probably sessfully established the fourth world! In other words, this guy had sessfully advanced to a true Greater God! His strength was probably iparable! Of course, this was also within Chu Feng''s expectations. These guys were all top-notch geniuses. Previously, they were already at the breakthrough point. This time, with the huge pressure of the Lost Continent, it would be strange if the many gains of the Sky Treasure Pavilion did not improve them at all. Actually, it was not just Huangpu You. The other top geniuses, such as Shu Wanjuan, Demon Son Er Qi, Kui They had also taken advantage of this window to make a huge breakthrough! Chu Feng knew this very well. He was not the only genius. It was impossible for him to be the only one growing. The others were also improving! However, Chu Feng was confident that his improvement would definitely be the fastest among everyone! The increase would definitely exceed everyone''s expectations! Just the enhancement of the two Master God Weapons was enough to shake off countless geniuses! Chu Feng was filled with confidence. But the next moment, when he saw Mo Tianqiong, he helplessly hid the smugness on his face. This guy seemed to have broken through too? No way? It seemed that this fellow had made an excuse a few days ago and returned to the Starlight Hall. The moment he returned, he immediately broke through? Chu Feng was speechless. Previously, Mo Tianqiong was actually only a peak Intermediate God. At this moment, looking at his aura fluctuations, he was undoubtedly a Greater God! One had to know that Mo Tianqiong, who was only a Intermediate God previously, was already terrifying enough to fight a Divine Lord! Now that his foundation had increased by several times, how strong would he be? Chu Feng felt helpless. I''ve just caught up to you by a small step. Am I going to be left behind again? As if sensing Chu Feng''s gaze, Mo Tianqiong turned around and exchanged nces with Chu Feng. He smiled faintly. There seemed to be a hint of provocation in the depths of his eyes. It seemed to be saying Come on! Continue chasing after me! I''ve broken through again. What about you? Their current rtionship was a little delicate. On one hand, there was no doubt that it was thepetition between the top and second in the world! There was no doubt about that! The two of them would definitely have a peak battle in the future! On the other hand, after experiencing all kinds of interactions before, coupled with the fact that Mo Tianqiong had almost ced all his future on Chu Feng, the two of them could gradually tease each other like friends. This feeling was rather strange. Of course, although they had a good rtionship, if they encountered any opportunities in the Lost Continent, they would definitely not give them up! If it did not involve life and death, they would naturally fight for it! Just as Chu Feng was wantonly investigating the others, the others were also observing Chu Feng. Huangpu''s dark eyes were like cold stars as he nced at Chu Feng from head to toe. He was slightly puzzled. "Why doesn''t this fellow seem to have changed?" From the outside, Chu Feng was indeed as usual. His rank, strength, and aura had not changed But Huangpu You knew very well. Chu Feng had the three divine bodies he had obtained from the treasure appraisal meeting. Once they fused, his strength would probably immediately soar. He could not be underestimated. "A top-notch Greater God?" Huangpu You made a bold guess. Previously, when Chu Feng used his full strength, he was only barelyparable to some of the most ordinary Greater Gods. His strength and speed were average. The strength of his soul was slightly stronger because of his realm, but that was all. Any top-notch Greater God could suppress Chu Feng. Even if he had fused with the divine bodies, no matter how strong he was, he would probably only be at the level of a top-notch Greater God. After all, Huangpu You knew all too well the huge difference between Greater Gods! It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a chasm! Top-notch Greater Gods were usually ten times stronger than ordinary Greater Gods. A peak Greater God was dozens of times stronger than a top Greater God! Even he, Huangpu You, would probably only be at the level of a top-notch Greater God after breaking through. He could barely touch the threshold of a peak Greater God. And this was enough to make him proud! He did not believe that with Chu Feng''s weak foundation, the guy could overtake him! Of course, this was aparison of paper-based data strength. In a real battle, the terrifying trump cards in the hands of top geniuses like them was enough topletely overturn the battle Chapter 1021 A New Journey! The Beginning Of Chaos! Thus, like Chu Feng, Huangpu You was also extremely confident in himself. On the other side, Demon Son Er Qi was also sizing up everyone. However, he seemed to be extremely low-key. It was as if his defeat a few days ago had not affected him at all. However, if one looked carefully, one would discover that Demon Son Er Qi had looked at Chu Feng far more times than the others! Chu Feng had the remnant body of the Progenitor Demon Race he cared about the most. It was impossible for him to give up! A cold glint kept appearing in the depths of Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes. "Your strength seems to have improved quite a bit, but it''s useless. When we reach the Lost Continent, you''ll die" Just as everyone was secretly investigating and having different thoughts, in the depths of the Heavenly Book Academy, a burly figure slowly stepped out. The constantly fluctuating power of the Divine Realm around him made everyone''s hearts palpitate! Duan Yangyun! The nominal leader of the Heavenly Book Academy! However, at this moment, Duan Yangyun''s expression was not good. Seeing that everyone was gathered, he did not make any small talk. He simply said, "Because of some unexpected changes, the Super Long-Range Technology Stargate of the Heavenly Book Academy has opened early!" "Anyone who wants to take the Stargate to the Lost Continent can do so without any obstruction!" "However, your life and death are up to fate. I hope everyone can consider carefully!" With that, before anyone could reply, Duan Yangyun suddenly waved his hand. The next moment, a huge wormhole-like crack suddenly appeared above the Heavenly Book Academy. The crack was extremely huge, as if it wanted to devour the entire Starlight Sacred City. It emitted a faint blue light. Duan Yangyun''s loud and indifferent voice sounded. "Alright, the Stargate has opened. Everyone, please go ahead." "Attention, the teleportation of the Stargate requires a huge amount of energy. This time, it has opened early. I wonder how long the energy stored can support the opening of the Stargate. Everyone, hurry up. If you''re unlucky and enter the moment the Stargate closes, you will be instantly cut into pieces by the powerful spatial rift!" With that, everyone looked at each other. Then, they shot out almost at the same time. The surging crowd dashed into the wormhole like a swarm of locusts. At this moment, a powerful expert would definitely have the upper hand. The weak had to worry about whether they would be the unlucky ones to be cut to death by the spatial rift. Chu Feng turned around and looked at the crowd. Suddenly, he grinned. "Everyone, the new challenge is about to begin. Are you afraid?" Yu pursed his lips. "Alright, if you want to boost morale, you have to wait until we get in! I don''t want to die before I can start. It would be so wrongful to be cut to death by the spatial rift!" Chu Feng nced at Yu with a faint smile. Yu trembled in fear and immediately changed the topic. "Um We''re not afraid!" "We will follow Lord Chu Feng to the death!" "Lord Chu Feng will definitely lead us to restore the former glory of the human race!!" Hearing these beautiful ttery, Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, let''s go! Yu will cover up the rear!" Hearing this, Yu''s expression copsed. I''ve already sucked you up. Why are you still taking revenge! What if he was really cut to death?! Chu Feng was really a bastard! After all, I, Yu, can be considered your ancestor?! That''s right! I''m Chu Feng''s ancestor! So what if an elder sacrifices more for a junior?! At the thought of this, Yu suddenly felt much better. He was truly good atforting himself. Chu Feng could not be bothered with Yu, who was entertaining himself. He took the lead and led everyone into the sky! He charged into the deep and mysterious ck hole without hesitation. No one knew what was waiting for them ahead! Opportunity? Crisis? An unfamiliar continent, an unfamiliar world, everything was unfamiliar The next moment, amidst their excitement and hesitation, Chu Feng and the otherspletely disappeared into the faint blue light Behind them, groups of warriors were still pouring in! As time passed, most of the warriors present had already sessfully entered the wormhole. However, there was still a small number of weaker warriors who were squeezed at the back. Suddenly, Duan Yangyun''s eyes turned cold and he shouted, "The Stargate is about to close. Don''t force your way through!" But he had underestimated the courage of these gamblers. There were still hundreds of warriors who were only one step away from the Stargate. They nned to take the risk. But at the next moment Pu! Pu! Blood mist spread out. None of the warriors who had just barged in were spared. They were all cut into countless blood mists by the spatial rift. The warriors behind trembled in fear and did not dare to take the risk to go forward again. There was a hint of disdain in Duan Yangyun''s eyes. A bunch of overconfident fellows. Even if they went to the Lost Continent, they would only be cannon fodder However, on the surface, Duan Yangyun still maintained the demeanor of a superior and smiled faintly. "Everyone, calm down. It''s fine if you didn''t make it this time. When the energy of the Stargate is fully umted, you can still continue teleporting." After a pause, Duan Yangyun suddenly shouted as if he was announcing to the world, "The Heavenly Book Academy has decided to open the ultra-long-distance teleportation stargate every three months in the future. Warriors who have not arrived in time today can wait for the next opportunity!" The sound waves rolled and echoed in the entire world. This time, the warriors who could not make it in time felt more at ease. In addition, some experts who could not catch up because of the early opening of the Stargate heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, there was still a chance! On the other side, in the Heavenly Book Academy, one of them was still very idle. It was as if the hustle and bustle of the outside world had nothing to do with him. Old Mo was still lying leisurely on the rocking chair of the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, humming a tune. He could not even be bothered to send Chu Feng and the others off. There was no need. This trip would take many years. Whether it was good or bad was unpredictable. Life and death were uncertain. What was there to say? It would not be toote to wee him when he returned in glory. Little Chu Feng Don''t die. I''m still counting on you to help me break through to the Divine cksmith Realm in the future! Also, when you go to the Lost Continent, you must tell Bing Yao and the others the truth about the current chaos in the Heavenly Book Academy! Duan Yangyun has been toowless recently! This time, anotherrge group of top-notch experts have left. This guy would probably be even more domineering. Who knows what he would do! Sigh, looks like it''s time for me to step forward and cause some trouble for Duan Yangyun. The Third World would probably not be peaceful in the future. Tsk tsk In the afterglow of the setting sun, Duan Yangyun stood with his hands behind his back and a smug smile on his face. "The troublemakers have all left. My n has finally begun" Suddenly, as if he had realized something, Duan Yangyun turned his gaze to the Heavenly Book Forging Institute, as if he had seen Old Mo resting leisurely. There was a hint of seriousness between his brows. "However, we still have to be careful of this old fellow His foundation in this world can''t be ignored!" Chapter 1022 Alone! Welcome To The Starting Ground, Foreigner... Chu Feng, who had already entered the Stargate, naturally did not know what was happening behind him. His future stage was no longer the Third World. The remaining guys could fight as they wished. It was none of his business even if they broke their heads. It was just that Old Mo was quite worrying. However, on second thought, although this old fellow looked like he was going to retire, who knew how many connections he had umted behind the scenes! It could be seen from the previous battle in the Heavenly Book Academy. He could easily get several Divine Lord experts! If the old man was given enough time, who knew what big things would happen?! Instead of caring about such big shots, he might as well care about the young people like himself. In front of him was apletely unfamiliar vast continent! I hope everything goes well Chu Feng could only pray. This time, the teleportation took an exceptionally long time. There were countless figures in front and behind him. However, it was as if an invisible force had imprisoned everyone. They could only watch and not move. Feeling bored, Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. "By the way! Didn''t they say that we have to pay a considerable fee for the ride?" "But in the end, they didn''t seem to have charged any money at all!" "Have they forgotten? That can''t be!" "No wonder these guys ran so fast just now! Were they afraid that someone would charge them?!" Chu Feng curled his lip. "Could it be that there was no time for charging because of the sudden incident?" "Yes, it''s possible." Feeling bored, Chu Feng could only let his imagination run wild to kill time. Finally, after an unknown period of time, Chu Feng felt that he was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared ahead. "Is it the exit?!" "We''re here?!" Yu and the others'' excited voice transmissions could be heard. While they were talking, the figures ahead kept disappearing. Furthermore, the locations where they got off seemed to be different. "Not good! It''s actually a random teleportation?!" Chu Feng''s expression suddenly changed. If it split everyone up, he would be fine, but the other members of the Demon Hunting Team were still too weak! If they were thrown out alone, any Intermediate God or Greater God could kill them! This was not a virtual trial world. Once they died, they would really not be able to revive! Sensing that his body had been released, Chu Feng hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Quick! Use the mecha divine weapons to fuse immediately! This way, there''s a high chance that you won''t be separated!" "Thebined power of the mecha is far from what an ordinary Greater God canpare to. At the very least, you can protect yourselves!" "What about you?" Yu growled. Chu Feng was extremely anxious. "I''m fine! I''ll find you! I refined the divine mecha. I can roughly determine its direction!" "Quick!" Chu Feng burst out a roar. Yu and the others no longer hesitated. They suddenly took out their divine weapons. A golden light shed and formed a golden-armored giant. Seeing this, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not expect to be separated from his oldpanions just after descending to the other world. "Everyone, be careful! On this trip to the Lost Continent, many Divine Lord experts have followed us! Monsters run rampant! There are countless geniuses and experts! You must be careful!" "I don''t want to see anyone missing when we meet again!" "All of you are the hope of the human race''s rise!" Everyone''s faces slowly appeared from the golden-armored giant. There was anxiety, reluctance, anticipation All kinds ofplicated emotions intertwined. Yu smiled faintly. "Chu Feng, don''t underestimate us! Do you think we''re not geniuses?!" "In my previous life, I was a top genius who had cultivated to the Master God level! Liu Xian''er, Xuan Chengzi, Nie Qinn, Li Peng They are also top geniuses on the Genius List!" "We''ve never been inferior to anyone!" "It''s just that under your care, we seem like trash!" "All along, we''ve just been overshadowed by your brilliance!" "Just watch. We can use this opportunity to prove to everyone that even without your help, our Demon Hunting Team can make a name for ourselves!" "Don''t call us for help when the timees! Hahaha!" Yu was arrogant and confident. He threw his head back andughed. Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. Yu was a little arrogant, but his words made sense. Under his protection, the edges of this group of geniuses were almost worn down! This was not his intention! It was good to let them go out and adventure by themselves! He had given them everything they needed. They were not weak and were top-notch talented. With such a group of people together, there were probably not many people who could do anything to them. "Then let''s go!" Chu Feng grinned. "When the timees, we canpete and see who has improved more!" Yuughed out loud. "You think I''m scared of you?!" "Let''s go!" With that, the golden-armored giant formed by Yu and the others slowly disappeared from the teleportation channel. A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. The next moment, his figure began to dissipate. "From today onwards, I''ll be alone again!" "The new journey has begun!" Chu Feng muttered in his heart. Then, an intense white light shed before his eyes. A faint melodious chirping of birds could be heard. Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes. The boring teleportation channel had already disappeared. What greeted his eyes was a vast forest with white clouds and a blue sky. Beside him, thick and towering trees could be seen everywhere. At a rough nce, these huge trees were at least a hundred meters or even a thousand meters tall! On the ground, yellow leaves covered the ground. His shoes made crunching sounds when he stepped on them. He suddenly took a deep breath. The fresh air made Chu Feng feel rxed. "Is this the legendary Starting Ground?" Chu Feng muttered. It felt like a good ce. But at the next moment Suddenly, Chu Feng lowered his head to look at his palm. He was shocked. "What?! My essence energy Why does it seem to have disappeared?!" Chu Feng was shocked! Essence energy was the source of all a warrior''s strength! Unless it was a top-notch expert on the path of body tempering, every move needed essence energy to activate! A martial artist without essence energy was like a tiger without fangs. Even if he had a powerful realm, he could not unleash any strength! "How did this happen?!" Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He suddenly recalled what Lord Heavenly Book had once said However, before Chu Feng could analyze it carefully, suddenly, an ethereal and pleasant voice sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. "Wee to the Starting Ground of the Starlight Imperial Court, foreigner." "I''m your guide at the Starting Ground. It''s an honor to meet you" Chapter 1023 Rookies Guide! Eighth-Grade King-Level Authority! Starlight Divine Power! "Who is it?!" "Who''s talking?" Chu Feng frowned slightly. He looked around. But there was no one there. The next moment, a palm-sized little elf suddenly appeared before Chu Feng. Its huge eyes, light and slender body, and transparent wings that kept pping behind it all told Chu Feng that the owner of the voice just now should be this little elf before him. Chu Feng did not let his guard down. He was on guard. In apletely unfamiliar world, it was best to be extremely vignt no matter what they did. However, the little elf seemed to not care about Chu Feng''s vignce. It continued to dance casually around Chu Feng. "Number 10668, because you have a precious eighth-grade authority, which is the king-level authority, ording to the rules of the Imperial Court, you can obtain rookie guidance for a period of time. That''s me!" "Don''t worry, under the restrictions of the rules, it''s impossible for me to do anything to hurt you!" The elf chattered. Chu Feng was greatly shocked. He carefully observed this little elf. He suddenly realized that this guy seemed to be virtual?! It did not have a physical body! It was like a phantom formed byws! Also, was the level-eight authority mentioned by the little elf the level-eight authority chip he had obtained? At that moment Chu Feng suddenly recalled what the old Lord Heavenly Book had said that day. "The Lost Continent was once one of the fragments of the Starlight Imperial Court. The hierarchy and order are strict!" "Legend has it that the entire continent was once refined by the Starlight God Emperor and written with supreme rules! Everything was condensed into small and exquisite chips!" "A peak item thatbines technology and Dao techniques Authority Chip of 100 levels!" "In summary, it boils down to one word Authority!" "With enough authority, you can do whatever you want!" "Without authority, you won''t be able to move an inch!" Recalling what the old man had once said, Chu Feng remembered that he seemed to be the only warrior with the top ten authority. Could this be the so-called king-level authority? It sounded quite awesome. However, back in the Third World, for unknown reasons, the chip could not be activated. It was useless. Chu Feng had almost forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, once he arrived at the Lost Continent, the difference immediately appeared. It was as if he was ying an unfamiliar online game. While others were still learning the rules of the game, he was actually equipped with a newbie divine artifact! After understanding the role of the little elf, Chu Feng no longer hesitated and asked, "So why did my essence energy disappear?" The little elf smiled sweetly. "Because the Imperial Court is supreme. If you want to walk in this world, you have to cleanse all the filthy power. Be it spiritual energy, essence energy, or any other kind of power, you have to convert it into the Starlight Divine Power unique to the Imperial Court!" "Of course, we usually call it Astral Power!" Chu Feng was speechless. In their eyes, the extremely powerful essence energy was actually just some filthy power?! This was too noble! At this moment, the little elf continued, "By the way, Master, I suggest that you absorb as much Astral Power as possible in the next six hours to wash away all the filthy aura on your body. Otherwise, you might encounter some trouble." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. These words sounded extremely familiar to him. Didn''t that old man say something simr back then?! He had to absorb as much energy as possible! Furthermore, with different permissions, the speed at which he could absorb Astral Power seemed to be different. "Why?" Chu Feng was rather curious. Back then, Old Heavenly Book had only been vague and did not exin what would happen if he did not absorb the Astral Power. As Chu Feng''s exclusive novice guide, the little elf naturally told him everything and smiled sweetly. "Because neers only have six hours of protection." "After six hours, the shieldingw on your bodies will lose its effect. If there is still that filthy aura in your bodies, you will be like amp in the night and be targeted by endless Astral Beasts until you die!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Star beast?" The elf nodded obediently. "That''s a kind of beast-shaped life form unique to the Starting Ground. It''s created by the rules to test many newbies." "It''s powerful, but it doesn''t have intelligence. It can only act ording to the instincts set by the rules. Once it dies, it can be respawn." "Every neer whoes to the Starting Ground needs to pass one assessment after another before they are qualified to walk out of the Starting Ground and truly enter the Imperial Court!" "After six hours, you will also receive an exclusive assessment from the rules!" Chu Feng nodded thoughtfully. However, his heart was already in turmoil. This world was actually so different! It was not as he had expected. Chu Feng felt that this ce was more like the online games he had yed on Earth! Look, newbie guidance, mutated beasts that could spawn infinitely, clearing missions, authority, assessment All of this was so familiar and unfamiliar to Chu Feng! In fact, Chu Feng felt that the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, where he had stayed for a long time in his previous life, was very simr to this ce! It was the same online game style, all kinds of NPCs, all kinds of reward missions Chu Feng suddenly understood. Perhaps the Deste God back then had created the Ancient Realm of the Deste God based on this ce! Of course, there were also rumors that the Ancient Realm of the Deste God had been dug out from the ancient ruins by the Deste God. That would make it easier to exin. They were both creations of the Starlight God Dynasty, so they naturally had their usual style. Chu Feng sighed. As his strength continued to increase and his horizons broadened, the various mysteries of his previous life slowly began to be unveiled in front of him. Unfortunately, in this life, before he could gather theplete Ancient Realm of the Deste God for the humans on Earth, he had no choice but to leave his hometown. However, Chu Feng had already left the most important Ancient Deste Pagoda on Earth. It was enough for humans to cultivate at this stage. He shook his head and got rid of these distracting thoughts. Chu Feng knew very well that his understanding of the Starting Ground was probably only a drop in the ocean. However, time was limited now. He had to listen to this little elf''s suggestion and quickly re-cultivate his Astral Power. Otherwise, if he could not use essence energy and more than half of his strength was crippled, he would feel too insecure! Chu Feng muttered. He did not care about the yellow leaves on the ground. He sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. At this moment, the little elf reminded him sweetly, "Master, you have eighth-grade king-level authority and can obtain the enhancement of ten thousand times the absorption speed" Chapter 1024 - 1024 Infinite Enhancement! 1024 Infinite Enhancement! Hearing the little elfs sweet voice, Chu Feng eximed in disbelief. Ten thousand times the absorption speed of Astral Power? The little elf pped its wings and flew up and down nimbly. Thats right. The higher the authority, the more resources you can upy. Isnt this very fair? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This was called fairness? Good lord, in the Lost Continent, authority was fairness? He seemed ignorant. Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly. Fortunately, his authority was high enough! However, there were more than hundreds of thousands of warriors who had entered the Lost Continent this time. Among them, there were quite a few warriors who had never participated in the trialpetition of the Heavenly Book Academy, or had not obtained any ranking. They did not have any authority at all. What should these people do? Could they also absorb Astral Power? Chu Feng voiced his confusion to the little elf. The little elf only smiled faintly. Of course they can. Theres always a chance of survival! However, martial artists without authority will absorb the Astral Power very, very slowly. In six hours, it will be considered not bad if they can convert 1% of the Astral Power. Furthermore, this has nothing to do with talent. No matter how monstrous a genius is, without authority, he cant absorb enough Astral Power Chu Feng nodded and took a deep breath. He could tell that in the Lost Continent, authority might not be omnipotent, but it was impossible to do anything without authority! It was still the same. Fortunately his authority was high enough! King-level authority? It sounded very high and mighty. He wondered if there would be any special privileges after that. Chu Feng felt that there was hope! He did not continuemunicating with the little elf. Time was tight. He had to finish converting the Astral Power first. Otherwise, Chu Feng would feel insecure without strength. Closing his eyes was no different from his usual cultivation. But at the next moment Chu Feng felt that in the haze, there were some stars around him. They were like fireflies in the night, extremely beautiful. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, right at the next moment, the light around him suddenly soared. Countless starlight swarmed towards him like moths to a me. Damn! What is this?! Before Chu Feng could react, countless starlight had already surged into his body. There was no time to stop it. But at the next moment Chu Feng cried outfortably. Phew Could this be the Astral Power? No wonder its said that other forces are filthy. This is indeed a power of a higher level! Chu Feng sighed. This novel power gave Chu Feng the feeling that it was peaceful but extremely powerful! At this moment, Chu Feng was like an iparably huge ma. Endless Astral Power surged into his body. There was simply no need for Chu Feng to deliberately absorb anything. If one were to look at Chu Feng from the outside world, one would discover that Chu Fengs entire body waspletely wrapped in Astral Power, like a cocoon. Merely a momentter, Chu Feng felt as if he was already full. Instantly, the feeling of abundance of power returned. He clenched his fists gently, as if his strength was 30% greater than before! Was this the magnificence of Astral Power? Chu Feng came to a realization. Sensing the time, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Why has it only been half an hour The novice protection period is a full six hours! My efficiency is too terrifying?! So what do we do with the rest of the time? Suddenly, Chu Feng felt mncholic and confused. His clearing mission had not been issued yet. He had no goal at all! There was nowhere to go! Furthermore, Chu Feng was worried that he would encounter danger if he ran around without knowing the situation. At the very least, when everyone began to move, those Astral Beasts would be distracted and reduce his risk. Forget it, Ill continue to refine the Astral Power! ... Chu Feng curled his lip. To warriors, even the same power had different usage in the hands of different people. After all, some warriors were talented and could absorb energy quickly enough. They couldpletelypress and purify the energy in the same time! Such energy was naturally much more powerful than raw energy that had not been processed. However, ordinary people were not qualified to try. The requirement for energy concentration was too high! He did not even have enough energy to absorb on a daily basis. How could he dare to be so extravagant?! If he did this, he would probably never be able to break through in his life! In order to be stronger among his peers, the losses outweighed the gains! Of course, to Chu Feng, this worry did not exist. With the ten thousand times enhancement, his current energy could not be used up! ... After making his decision, Chu Feng immediately began to move. Countless energy surged in crazily. Chu Feng epted them all! The already extremely pure Astral Power was continuouslypressed and purified by Chu Feng A crystal clear strengthened version of Astral Power was created. However, Chu Feng was still dissatisfied! It was strengthened again and again! He had enough energy and confidence! Anyway, he could not use it up all! Once, twice, thrice In just two hours, Chu Feng had no idea how many times he had purified the Astral Power in his entire body! If the Astral Power from before was only a rough linen rope, then after Chu Feng strengthened it many times, it was steel bars and iron chains! The difference immediately became obvious! What a powerful feeling Chu Feng was delighted. If not for the fact that his body could not withstand it and he could not continue to strengthen it, Chu Feng really nned to strengthen it until the end of time! The time should be up now, right? Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. However, the next moment, after the little elfs reminder, Chu Feng suddenly discovered that only two hours had passed Damn! No way?! Chu Feng was truly at his wits end. This was the first time he felt that it was not a good thing to be too efficient! What else can I do? Chu Feng pondered hard. He muttered helplessly. Wasting his life was not his style! Especially these six hours. Perhaps there was not much time left in this foreignnd for him to cultivate safely! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly, a few leaves slowly fell from arge tree not far away. This seemingly ordinary scene in the rain forest suddenly made Chu Feng extremely vignt. No! The frequency of the fallen leaves is wrong! Its more than ten seconds earlier than before Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. Even though he was focused on cultivation, his vignce as a warrior still allowed Chu Feng to sense his surroundings extremely carefully. No matter how minute a change was, it could not escape Chu Fengs perception. Over there Is anythinging? Chu Feng suddenly stood up. He was already sure that something wasing. However, he did not know if it was another warrior or the Astral Beast mentioned by the elf. Chapter 1025 Walking By The River All The Time, How Can Your Shoes Not Get Wet! Chu Feng''s eyes were like an eagle''s. He stared fixedly at the towering tree not far away. He growled. "Show yourself!" The sound waves rolled like a shock wave, shaking the surrounding trees. Soon, a surprised conversation came from a thick tree crown. "Eh, Big Brother, this kid''s senses are quite sharp. We were actually discovered before we got close!" The person who came did not seem to be worried that his tracks would be discovered. Chu Feng frowned slightly. They were warriors. And they seemed to be warriors from the Third World! At this moment. The little elf reminded him at the right time. "Master, a friendly reminder. The candidates can obtain everything from each other by hunting each other For example, Astral Power, the Astral Beast Soul, or other rewards from the Starting Ground!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. However, before he could say anything, a slightly deep middle-aged voice could be heard. "I can feel that this kid has a dense aura of foreign power on him. Looks like he''s a fat sheep!" "Big Brother, let''s do something?! Now that these martial artists'' essence energy has been sealed, they''re at their weakest. It''s best to kill them!" A young voice sounded. "A bunch of idiots. Their authority isn''t high, yet they foolishly absorb the foreign power bit by bit. Don''t they know that they can rob others?!" "Kill them. The foreign power they''ve worked so hard to absorb is ours!" The middle-aged man pondered for a moment. He seemed to have keenly sensed the dangerous aura on Chu Feng and hesitated. The young man could not wait. "Big Brother! We have limited time!" "This is only the beginning. These guys haven''t recovered much of their strength. In a while, if they recover a little, it will be difficult to kill them again!" "Let''s take advantage of this gap to hunt more experts and umte strength!" "Furthermore, we''ve already hunted so many experts. Our strength is about to recover to its peak. Why should we be afraid of a brat?!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was still hesitating, the young man urged him again. "Although the two of us are only a Greater God and an Intermediate God, even that top-notch Greater God was ambushed and killed by us just now! What''s there to hesitate about!" The young man''s words made sense, and the middle-aged man gradually lowered his guard. After all, their strength had almost recovered to its peak, and less than ten percent of the others'' strength remained. Even if their opponent was a top-notch Greater God, they still had a chance! For example, just now, an unlucky top-notch Greater God had been killed by their sneak attack! At the thought of this, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated. He could feel that the young man in front of him seemed to have a lot of foreign power. He was a fat sheep! "Kill him!" The two of them stopped hiding and jumped down from the tree. They looked at Chu Feng like prey in their hands. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. These two guys did not seem to recognize him. However, there was nothing wrong with that. The Starlight Sacred City was toorge. Chu Feng''s deeds might be well-known in the upper echelons of somerge forces. However, some small families and forces had probably never heard of him, let alone know Chu Feng''s look! Chu Feng sized up the two of them. The old man and the young man were not dressed gorgeously, and their auras were very ordinary. They were just two ordinary warriors. Of course, this waspared to Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, and the others. In reality, a Greater God was no weakling anywhere. Furthermore, for some reason, these two guys actually knew that killing others could steal their Astral Power! This was much faster than bitter absorption! Didn''t they see that in just two hours, the two of them had almost recovered to their peak?! A Greater God and a peak Intermediate God At this stage, thebination of the two was indeed strong enough! Even a top-notch Greater God, if his authority was not high enough and he did not absorb much Astral Power, might easily fail miserably! Unfortunately the two of them often walked by the river. How could their shoes not be wet? Coincidentally, they had encountered Chu Feng. This was an existence with king-level authority! Not only had he long recovered his peakbat power, but he had also tempered his Astral Power dozens of times "What can I do for you? We''re all from the Third World. We''re from the same hometown. There''s no need to ruin the harmony in this foreignnd, right?" A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face as he mocked. Since he had nothing to do now, it was not bad to have two of them to y with. On the other side, the young man sneered. "Hehe! I love killing my fellow countrymen!" "Kid, you''re unlucky to have encountered us!" "Your trip to the Lost Continent is over!" Beside him, the middle-aged man was much more cautious. He looked at Chu Feng''s young face and felt uneasy for no reason. He felt like he had seen this face somewhere before. He urged, "Alright, cut the crap. Let''s join forces and kill him quickly!" The young man did not refuse. He nodded and held his two sabers as he surrounded the middle-aged man. Chu Feng felt extremely bored and pursed his lips. "Sigh, why are you in such a hurry? Boring" As he spoke, a dazzling saber beam suddenly appeared in the world. The next moment, Chu Feng waved his hand gently. Countless extremely sharp saber beams appeared out of thin air and instantly condensed into a huge saber domain that enveloped the world, surrounding the two of them. Chu Feng could not even be bothered to fuse with his new bodies to deal with such petty thieves. You guys are at the peak, but so am I. Furthermore, my Astral Power is several times that of yours! Just that invincible realm was enough to kill him easily. The expressions of the two people enveloped by the saber domain changed drastically. The young man eximed. "How did this happen?!" "Why is this kid so powerful?! And and he seems to havepletely recovered!" The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly widened as he roared. "I remember now!" "He''s Chu Feng! Chu Feng!!" "That guy who swept through the trial world and defeated Huangpu You!" "It''s over" The middle-aged man''s face was ashen. He knew all too well how powerful these top-notch geniuses were. Even if they were of the same rank, he was definitely not their match! Furthermore, these geniuses all had high-level authority. It was not surprising that their strength hadpletely recovered. It could only be said that they were unlucky this time and had kicked an iron te! "Big Brother! What should we do! Quick, think of something!!" The young man was about to cry. The endless saber beams around him made him unable to breathe. He could be considered one of the top geniuses in his family. No one in his generation was his match. Usually, he was proud and arrogant! This time, he had followed his elders out because he thought that with his talent, wouldn''t he be able to easily make a name for himself?! But who would have thought? He had just arrived in the other world and was already beaten up by a peer. The difference was too great! Chapter 1026 Converting Astral Power! Universe Black Hole? Sensing the saber beams all around them, each of which was enough to easily take their lives, at this moment, the young man no longer had any pride. Compared to the top geniuses of the continent like Chu Feng, he was still far inferior. He should not have provoked such a fiend! "Big Brother What should we do?! I''m still young. I don''t want to die!" The young man was in extreme despair, hoping that his Big Brother could do something. But beside him, the middle-aged man''s face was also ashen. What could he do? He could only hope that Chu Feng would let them off with a few soft words. "Lord Chu Feng! Fellowpatriots! We''re fellowpatriots! I hope Lord Chu Feng will be magnanimous and let us off" Plop! The middle-aged man knelt down and kept kowtowing. Seeing this, the young man hurriedly followed suit and kowtowed crazily. However, Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with disdain as he sneered. "Didn''t you just say that you love killing fellowpatriots?" "Let you off so that you can continue to hunt the others? I didn''t see you let the warriors who died at your hands off before." "If you walk by the river often, your shoes will get wet. Learn your lesson in your next life" As he spoke, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. With a casual wave of his hand, countless saber beams shed down. The two figures were instantly sliced into pieces. It was as if he could casually crush a few ants. There were no ripples in Chu Feng''s heart. If one wanted to take a shortcut and reap without effort, one had to bear the corresponding price. Immediately after, wisps of slightly mixed Astral Power dissipated from their shattered bodies and lingered for a long time. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and came to a realization. "So this is what it means to snatch other people''s Astral Power?" Chu Feng had learned something. Of course, he did not want these mixed Astral Powers. A small interlude livened up the atmosphere. Chu Feng sensed the time. There were actually more than two hours left. He pursed his lips helplessly. He looked at the little elf who was ying with itself. "What else can I do now?" The little elf tilted its head and pondered for a while before smiling sweetly. "I can sense that there seems to be a huge ck hole in your body. It''s as if no amount of energy can fill it." "Since Master has the support of ten thousand times the Astral Power, why don''t you try to fill it with excess Astral Power? I feel that after that big ck hole is filled, there might be some very powerful changes!" "The essence of Astral Power is actually very powerful. Master, you can give it a try!" The little elf kept circling Chu Feng. The words woke him up. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Could the big ck hole this little fellow was talking about be the Chaos Dantian in his dantian?! This little elf was transformed from the rules of the Imperial Court, so it was not surprising that it could see through it. However, what puzzled Chu Feng was He was clearly about to fill his dantian space with all the little golden beans. When he walked out of the River of the Netherworld, he had already umted 40,000 to 50,000 little golden beans. Although he had been busy during this period of time, Chu Feng would take the time to devour some Spiritual Abodes and convert them into little golden beans. Since he did notck money now, buying some low-grade Spiritual Abodes was naturally not a problem. Thus, the number of little golden beans in Chu Feng''s body had already broken through the 60,000 mark! Dense little golden beans covered six square fields! He was already close to filling the nine square fields! Chu Feng guessed that when the nine square fields were filled, it should be the time for him to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode But why did this little elf say that his dantian was far from filled? Chu Feng was puzzled. He decided to ask directly. However, the little elf shook its head in confusion. "I don''t know either!" "I just feel that the ck hole is so, so big. It''s pitch-ck Oh, no, there seems to be a golden light at the bottom of the ck hole, but I don''t know what it is!" Chu Feng was still confused. He continued to ask. However, he realized that this little elf was actually a part of the rules and did not know how to adapt at all. He asked everything and found nothing. Chu Feng could only give up. However, the doubt in his heart had not dissipated. Perhaps he should take the time to spy on the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. Perhaps he could sense something. After all, an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode was already the existence closest to a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. There might be something inmon between the two. Of course, now was clearly not the time to open the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. What if another ignorant fellow identally came over! Chu Feng pondered for a moment. In the end, he decided to try to convert the Astral Power into little golden beans. Since he had nothing to do now, he sat down cross-legged. Instantly, vast Astral Power swarmed over. This time, Chu Feng epted them all and sent them directly into the Chaos Dantian in his dantian! Instantly, it was as if it brought a wisp of starlight to the pitch-ck universe and floated in the chaotic universe. The next moment, there was not even a need for Chu Feng to do anything. The Chaotic Universe automatically captured this high-grade power. After various reactions that Chu Feng could not understand, a golden little golden bean slowly took shape. Chu Feng was delighted. It really worked! As expected, this Astral Power was much higher-grade than essence energy and spiritual energy! Chu Feng made a rough estimate. With his absorption speed, he could condense hundreds of little golden beans in about fifteen minutes! In other words, he could condense at least a thousand of them in two hours! It wasparable to hundreds of low-grade Spiritual Abodes! And this waspletely free! If he went all out, Chu Feng estimated that he would be able to fill the remaining fields in at most half a month! Even if he took his time, a month was definitely enough. Good stuff! Chu Feng was beaming with joy. He wondered what would happen after the nine square fields in the Chaotic Universe were filled with little golden beans. Could he establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. He no longer felt that time was unbearable. He began to work hard. Soon, time flew by as he immersed himself in cultivation. Chu Feng heard the little elf beside him remind him gently. "Master, the six-hour novice protection period is over!" "Next, the true Starting Ground will be revealed to you!" Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief and stopped cultivating. He slowly stood up and smiled faintly. "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time" And at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly heard countless strange beasts roaring at the sky in the distant dark forest, as if they wanted to trample the intruders to death! At the same time, a loud voice suddenly sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Chu Feng grinned. "Is my exclusive assessment here?" Chapter 1027 Exclusive Assessment! Treasure Shop! Number 10668, wee to the Starting Ground. The assessment mission for you has been issued. Please understand. A loud mechanical voice shed across his mind. Then, Chu Feng felt as if something had appeared in his mind. He sensed carefully. Lines of special numbers slowly appeared. Mission Objective: Kill the Astral Beasts and obtain their souls. Mission Target: 10 million Astral Beast Souls Mission Difficulty: Five Stars Mission Completion Reward: Five Stars Chu Feng was confused by those simple words. Just as he was about to ask for his newbie guidance, the little elf seemed to have known the contents of his assessment at the same time. A rare hint of shock appeared on her petite face as she eximed, "Why is the target so high?!" Chu Feng''s heart thumped. Could it be that he was in trouble again? The next moment, the little elf continued to mutter. "This assessment mission is customized by the rules of the Imperial Court. Itprehensively evaluates a warrior''s strength, potential, divine weapon, temperament before giving out a mission in the end!" "The mission to hunt Astral Beasts is not rare, but the number is really" The little elf seemed to be puzzled and continued, "Generally speaking, the target of some ordinary geniuses is about 10,000. King-level geniuses can reach more than 100,000, and emperor-level geniuses are only above a million" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "What about those above emperor-level geniuses?" The elf shook her head. "The highest is the emperor-level genius, and 10 million Astral Beast Souls are already the highest goal that the assessment mission can give!" "In other words, no matter how heaven-defying you are, the highest you''re asked to hand over is 10 million Astral Beast Souls" Chu Feng grinned. "In that case, I''m at least a top emperor-level genius? I''m more likely to be above an emperor-level genius?" "Looks like the rules of the Imperial Court think highly of me?" However, the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly reacted. "Damn! That''s not right. Don''t tell me one Astral Beast is giving me one soul? How long will it take to kill them?!" The elf shook her head. "That''s not necessary. Depending on the strength of the Astral Beasts, there are some differences in the souls of the Astral Beasts that can be hunted in the end." "To be specific, most soldier-level Astral Beasts only have one or two souls. They are the weakest and have the most number." "General-rank Astral Beasts are different. Their strength varies greatly. The weaker ones might only have dozens of souls, but the strongest ones can give birth to tens of thousands of souls!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The general-grade Astral Beasts were so different? This undoubtedly meant that there was a huge gap in strength! Chu Feng wanted to ask. What was the strength of soldier-level and general-grade? But the elf shook her head again. "I wonder if Master''s criterion of strength is the same as the Imperial Court''s. How should we judge?" Chu Feng was helpless. This newbie guidance was too inflexible! You don''t know anything! Are you going to guide me or am I going to guide you? Suddenly, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. As if he had thought of something, he hurriedly said, "How are the two guys I just killedpared to those general-grade Astral Beasts?" With a reference, she should be able to distinguish it now?! As expected, the elf gave an answer this time. "That weak warrior is probably equivalent to some low-level beast generals. Yes, more or less." Chu Feng was immediately dumbfounded. "Damn! No matter what, that young man just now was a peak-level Intermediate God! He''s actually the same as the lowest-grade general-level Astral Beast?! It''s only worth dozens of Astral Beast Souls??" At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt like crying. Killing an expertparable to a peak Intermediate God could obtain dozens of Astral Beast Souls. Then his ten-million-level goal Damn! Wasn''t this killing him?! How could he seed?! Chu Feng was momentarily discouraged. How long would it take to get out! While the others were doing well in the Lost Continent, he was still bitterly killing monsters in the Starting Ground?! Thinking of this, Chu Feng wanted to cry. Perhaps this was the sorrow of a genius? "Master, Master, don''t cry! Although you might not be able to leave for a long time, you can also train as much as you want in this Starting Ground!" The elfforted him with concern. Chu Feng nced at the little fellow angrily. "You know how tofort someone!" The little elf seemed to have realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly tried to make up for it. "Master, don''t be discouraged!" "To be honest, the difficulty of your mission is indeed ridiculously high, but the reward you can obtain in the end will be countless times better than the others!" "Every candidate who leaves the Starting Ground will receive a reward ording to thepletion rate of the mission. Your mission is so difficult, so the final reward will definitely be beyond imagination!" "As far as I know, when a king-level genius left, he obtained an extremely precious Master God Weapon" Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up. And the elf''s "encouragement" was clearly more than that. She continued, "Furthermore, Master, you might not know this, but the Astral Beast Souls you obtain in the future can be exchanged for gold coins in the various treasure shops all over the Starting Ground!" "Gold coins can buy all kinds of randomly spawned treasures in the treasure shop!" "Gold coins can also be exchanged for the use of the safe station to protect your life in the endless beast tide" "In the Starting Ground, gold coins have many uses!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. The little elf''s words instantly gave him hope! However, there were also some iprehensible terms. "Treasure shop? Beast tide? Safe station? What are they? You should know them, right?" Chu Feng was really afraid that this newbie guide would say that she did not know. In that case, Chu Feng would go crazy. The elf smiled in embarrassment. "I failed in my duty." "In various parts of the Starting Ground, there are some thatched houses of different shapes. Some treasures will be spawned for the candidates from time to time. Moreover, the treasures spawned in each thatched house are different. Sometimes, some top-grade treasures can even be spawned!" "There are many treasures that can help you hunt Astral Beasts quickly!" "Of course, you have to buy them with gold coins!" "As for the beast tide, it''s also known as the killing day at the Starting Ground. Every once in a while, countless Astral Beasts will be spawned and crazily sweep through the candidates in the Starting Ground!" "ording to the overall strength of the Astral Beasts, the beast tides are divided into third-grade, second-grade, and first-grade" "Many candidates will die in every beast tide!" "As for that safe station, it''s also unique to the Starting Ground. As long as you enter it, the Astral Beasts won''t attack you anymore. It''s very suitable for saving your life when those terrifying beast tides arrive!!" Chapter 1028 - 1028 General-Grade Astral Beast! 1028 General-Grade Astral Beast! The little elf spoke confidently. Her master finally asked about the professional field she was familiar with. The feeling of being able to help her master was really happy! And now, she did not have to be scolded by her master !! Just as the little elf was frantically engaged in mental activities, Chu Feng had already fallen into deep thought. Treasure shop, safe station, beast tide, assessment, rewards Everything in the Starting Ground slowly unfolded in front of him. It felt quite interesting. However, the mission on him was too heavy! Ten million Astral Souls. How many Astral Beasts would he have to kill! He had toplete his mission as soon as possible and leave this Starting Ground! Otherwise, if he took his time, it would be toote by the time he got out! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, in the distance, a miserable scream came, shaking the surrounding trees. Chu Feng frowned. He seemed to have recognized the owner of the voice. Jian Ba? The guy who had gone against him in the Heavenly Book Trial World but was killed by him instead. He could be considered one of the experts of the Eight Limbs Sword Sect. Previously, he only had the strength of an ordinary Greater God. It was unknown if he had improved during this period of time. However Why was this guy screaming for no reason? Could he have been killed? Chu Feng pondered to himself. As if there was wind beneath his feet, he darted in the direction of the voice. He moved through the forest like a ghost. The extremely pure Astral Power emitted from his entire body perfectly concealed his figure. As he sped along, Chu Feng discovered that there seemed to be iparably bright light spots around him. It was especially conspicuous in the dark night sky. He asked the elf on his shoulder. Little fellow, what are those light spots? Could they be those treasure shops? The little elf smiled sweetly. No! Those are all candidates like Master. However, they havent converted much Astral Power and cant suppress their aura. They will form such light spots that cant be concealed! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Doesnt that mean that these guys are the targets of the Astral Beasts? They cant even dodge?! All of them were like big light bulbs that even a fool could see! The elf nodded. Of course, the authority of these candidates is too low. They cant absorb much Astral Power. They can only rely on time to slowly take it in. If theyre lucky and avoid the most dangerous days in the beginning, they might be able to slowly absorb enough Astral Power to cover their bodies. However, while the visual senses of Astral Beasts are mostly mediocre, theyre the most sensitive to this filthy power Therefore, most candidates will fall at the cruelest moment in the early stages. Less than 1% of them survive. It has always been like this in the past. Chu Fengs heart trembled. Good lord, what a terrifying screening probability? Without authority, it was indeed difficult to move in the Lost Continent! Shaking his head, Chu Feng stopped thinking about it. Everyone had their own fate. Since he had chosen to take this adventure, he could only bear the consequences himself! Like an afterimage, Chu Feng twisted and turned among the countless branches. Even in his ordinary state, Chu Feng had more than half the strength of a Greater God. His speed was naturally not slow. Finally, after half an incense stick of time, Chu Feng heard miserable screams not far away. In contrast, there were beast-like roars. Get lost! Get lost! What are these things?! A terrified voice could be heard. It was Jian Ba. However, at this moment, Jian Bas clothes were already worn-out, and blood kept seeping out of his body. Around him, three huge creatures of different sizes were constantly attacking Jian Ba. Sharp fangs, strong beast hooves, and extreme speed all showed the terrifying strength of these three Astral Beasts! Chu Feng was hiding on arge tree not far away. ... The dense leavespletely covered Chu Feng. In addition, Chu Feng was surrounded by dense Astral Power. Even the three Astral Beasts did not find any traces of Chu Feng. Beside him, the little elf was still flying around, pping her wings as if she was not worried about being discovered at all. Damn, you little fellow, you want to expose me, right?! Hide! Chu Feng hurriedly called out. However, the little elf only spun nimbly in the air and said sweetly, Master, dont worry. Im an illusion ofws. Only you can see me. Other creatures cant see me! Only then did Chu Feng feel relieved. He tried to send a voice transmission. Little fellow, can you hear me? The elf responded happily. Of course you can. What can I do for you, Master? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. ... He suddenly realized a huge use of the novice guide. This little fellow was not afraid of being exposed at all. She couldpletely be used to probe! Go closer and see what grade those Astral Beasts are. Alright, Master! The little elf did not resist. She pped her wings and casually arrived at the center of the battle. However, neither the Astral Beasts nor Jian Ba seemed to notice. Only then did Chu Feng feelpletely relieved. The little elf sized it up carefully and flew back slowly. Reporting to Master, theres a mid-grade beast general and two low-grade beast generals. Also, that candidate is slightly stronger than the middle-aged man you just killed. Chu Feng fell into deep thought. A mid-grade beast general with two low-grade beast generals had actually forced Jian Ba into such a state? Werent these Astral Beasts too strong individually? One had to know that Jian Ba was from the Eight Limbs Sword Sect and was best at attacking, but he could not do anything to the three Astral Beasts. When a sword beam stabbed into the mid-grade beast general, it could only leave a faint blood mark. Their defense is heaven-defying and their speed is extremely fast. Other than the fact that they dont have intelligence, these Astral Beasts are simply true killing machines! In that case, a mid-grade beast general is probably equivalent to an ordinary Greater God. Of course, because of their physical advantage, they are slightly stronger than ordinary Greater Gods! No wonder Jian Ba was beaten up like this! Of course, Chu Feng also knew that Jian Ba had probably notpletely converted his Astral Power. His strength was not at its peak. After roughly understanding their strength, Chu Feng did not care anymore. Seeing that Jian Ba was about to die tragically under the Astral Beasts mouth, Chu Feng suddenly jumped down from the tree. This suddenmotion attracted the attention of all the living beings present. The three Astral Beasts stared at Chu Feng and whimpered. Their eyes were ferocious. Their mission was to kill. No matter whether the enemy was strong or weak, only one party could leave this rain forest alive! On the ground, Jian Ba, who was coughing up blood, also discovered Chu Feng and hurriedly shouted, Chu Feng! Save my life! I, Jian Ba, offended you previously. Youre a magnanimous person. Please forgive me! Since wevee to this foreign world, we should abandon our past grudges and join forces to fight the enemy! Dont you agree? Chapter 1029 Cage! Jian Ba kept asking for help. At this moment, in order to survive, he could not care less about his face. As long as he could survive, everything would be fine! However, Chu Feng acted as if he did not see him. His gaze was fixed on the three Astral Beasts. He was filled with curiosity. "Is this an Astral Beast?" "I heard that killing these guys will allow one to obtain the soul of an Astral Beast, and the soul of an Astral Beast is equivalent to money in this Starting Ground" Chu Feng''s muttering puzzled Jian Ba. "Little Brother Chu Feng! Stop talking to yourself!" "Quick, save me. If we join forces, we can still fight. Otherwise, you alone will probably not be a match for these three beasts!" Jian Ba was still confident. In his impression, Chu Feng''s strength was at most that of an ordinary Greater God. He was even slightly weaker than him. How could he be a match for these three ferocious beasts! Chu Feng simply could not be bothered with Jian Ba. He continued to walk towards the Astral Beasts step by step. On the other side, the three Astral Beasts seemed to have sensed the extremely refined Astral Power on Chu Feng''s body. Their instincts told them that this candidate was probably not to be trifled with. They actually took a few steps back in fear. This retreat gave Jian Ba a chance to escape. He suddenly pped the ground, causing dust to fly everywhere. Then, he jumped up and escaped. The next moment, after finally escaping the Astral Beast''s attack range, Jian Baughed loudly. He had survived! Seeing that Chu Feng was already within reach of the Astral Beasts, a sharp glint shed across Jian Ba''s eyes. "Kid! I can only trouble you to help me dy these three beasts!" As he spoke, he suddenly waved his hand and threw a fist-sized explosive bomb at the Astral Beasts. He wanted to anger these three beasts and make them furious. He wanted them to attack Chu Feng and give himself enough time to escape! "Hahaha! Chu Feng, you''re still too young! Didn''t your elders tell you not to overflow with sympathy in the wild? You actually came to save me. Thank you! Hahaha!" Jian Baughed proudly. Without hesitation, he turned around and fled! The n was well thought out. But he seemed to have misjudged something. He had escaped from the Astral Beasts'' attack range, but not Chu Feng''s attack range The next moment, bang! There was a loud bang. Jian Ba, who was fleeing in a panic, seemed to have hit an iron wall. His forehead instantly caved in. Chu Feng turned around helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. "Why are you being so dramatic?" "I don''t think I''ve ever said that I wanted to save you I originally nned to kill you after killing these three Astral Beasts. Tell me, why are you so hasty?" Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. Long before he appeared, he had already used his Saber Domain. He had no intention of letting any creature go. But this guy What was he doing here? Chu Feng found it funny. "Since you want to die ahead of the Astral Beasts, it''s not like I can''t fulfill your wish" As he spoke, a tall divine body suddenly fused into Chu Feng''s body. Invincible Vajra Body, fuse! Chu Feng''s aura instantly began to soar! Casually raising the Demon yer, Chu Feng could not even be bothered to look at Jian Ba''s shocked pupils. He gently shed down, bringing with him endless saber wind! "A top-notch Greater God?! No! He seems to be even stronger!" Looking at the iing sh, Jian Ba''s eyes were filled with fear and shock! "How can you improve so quickly!" "Spare me! Spare my life! I''m willing to be your ve forever" However, before Jian Ba could finish speaking, he waspletely reduced to ashes by Chu Feng''s invincible sh. After casually putting away his saber, Chu Feng was expressionless. He merely sighed. Those invincible Greater Gods not long ago could be killed with a casual sh. The changes were too great Furthermore, Chu Feng had not even used a tenth of his strength. "Weak, too weak" He shook his head. Chu Feng felt that his improvement speed was indeed a little terrifying. Turning around, Chu Feng looked at the three Astral Beasts that had the intention to retreat. He did not hold back. Behind him, the zing Wings of the Sky suddenly appeared, and a drop of golden angel bloodline essence flowed into it. The next moment, Chu Feng merely pped his wings lightly. Like an afterimage, he instantly arrived before the three Astral Beasts. These general-level Astral Beasts that had just beaten Jian Ba up could not even react in time to Chu Feng''s speed! The Demon yer shed gently. It was as if a dazzling saber beam was reflected in the eyes of the three Astral Beasts, showing the fear in the depths of their hearts. Crack! Crack! Crack! Three soft sounds could be heard. Chu Feng calmly retracted the Demon yer. Behind him were three copsing behemoths. At the same time, an ethereal mechanical voice suddenly sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Killed low-grade beast general 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 20. Killed low-grade beast general 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 25. Killed mid-grade beast general 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 300. Just when Chu Feng thought that it was over, suddenly, another notification sounded. Killed candidate 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 150. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Did Jian Ba drop this?" There was no other exnation. It seemed that this was not the first time Jian Ba had encountered an Astral Beast, and many Astral Beasts had already died at his hands. Chu Feng frowned slightly. Killing the other party would allow him to take everything from the other party for himself? In other words, the Starting Ground actually encouraged the candidates to hunt each other! The cruel rules It was not difficult to imagine how many people would disregard their friendship and fight each other in the future!! Killing was the eternal theme of this world! Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have realized something. He looked up at the blue sky. Chu Feng felt that this Starting Ground was like the ancient Roman colosseum on Earth! Wild beasts and warriors were locked in cages to fight to the death. Outside, pairs of crazy and excited eyes were shouting and betting crazily Everything was just their toy for fun! Perhaps in the former Starlight God Dynasty, this area was a ce for those nobles to have fun "Strength. Everything still depends on strength" Chu Feng took a deep breath. If one''s strength was inferior, one could only abide by the rules set by others and be locked in a cage for others to enjoy! He slowly carried the Demon yer on his shoulder again. Chu Feng suddenly grinned. He did not choose to me anyone. Instead, he became even more motivated. He looked up at the sky. He muttered to himself, "This cage can''t hold me, Chu Feng" Chapter 1030 Great Battle! In his first try, he had obtained nearly 500 Astral Beast Souls. Chu Feng was rather satisfied. Carrying the Demon yer on his back, Chu Feng quickly left the battlefield. The little elf had reminded him that the smell of blood might also attract some powerful Astral Beasts. Therefore, after every hunt, it was best not to stay on the spot for too long. Carrying nearly 500 Astral Beast Souls, Chu Feng continued his hunting journey. From time to time, earth-shattering roars could be heard. There were the sad cries of the Astral Beasts before they died, as well as the indignant roars of the candidates. The entire Starting Ground seemed to be in a sea of blood. The little elf was used to it. "The first assessment night is mostly like this. More than half of the candidates will be buried forever under the fallen leaves of the Starting Ground. As for the remaining candidates, they will grasp the rules of survival in the Starting Ground and will be more and more cautious. They will slowly umte strength and wait for an opportunity to hunt" "Among them, some powerful people will be able to stand out andplete the assessment mission. They will enter the Imperial Court with the generous rewards from the Starting Ground." Chu Feng did not say anything. He frowned slightly and his eyes suddenly turned to the depths of a dark and silent bush beside him. He suddenly drew his saber and shed out! The sharp saber beam caused spatial ripples and entered the bushes. Pfft! It was as if the de had entered muscles. Immediately after, a sound like a wild boar''s scream could be heard. The next moment, there was rustling in the bushes as an extremely huge porcupine, which was thirty feet tall, suddenly darted out. Two sharp fangs soared into the sky, and its entire body was covered in ferocious spikes. However, at this moment, Chu Feng''s Demon yer was still stabbed into the porcupine''s back. The de had already entered half of it, and dark red blood seeped out. The porcupine seemed to have been angered. It stared at Chu Feng with a murderous aura. However, after the Demon yer on its back left Chu Feng''s control, it immediately recovered its extremely terrifying weight, causing the porcupine to pant and its back to cave in. The little elf looked at Chu Feng in surprise. "It''s actually a high-level beast general, the Porcupine King! How did you discover it?" Chu Feng curled his lip. "It''s just my instinct. Do you believe me?" "No wonder it wasn''t killed in one sh. It''s really strong enough." Chu Feng sensed that this high-grade beast general was roughly equivalent to some top-notch Greater Gods. In the Third World, such a figure could be considered powerful. And here, they might not even beparable to a porcupine After all, the innate advantage of Astral Beasts was obvious. Their powerful physical bodies made them naturally stronger than warriors of the same rank! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, not far away, the enraged Porcupine King could no longer contain the anger in its heart. It suddenly stomped its hind hooves and its huge body charged towards Chu Feng like a cannonball. Its speed was extremely fast! Although it was fat, its speed was not inferior to warriors of the same rank! Chu Feng immediately stopped underestimating it. His eyes narrowed. Suddenly, his right foot turned slightly and his left foot stomped on the ground, blowing up all the fallen leaves on the ground, blocking the vision of the Porcupine King. Then, he jumped into the air andnded on the head of the Porcupine King. He suddenly drew the Demon yer, causing a blood mist to fill the sky! The Porcupine King was in extreme pain. Chu Feng took advantage of the situation and suddenly shed at the Porcupine King''s head! Boom! Sizzle! After a sharp ng, surprisingly, the Porcupine King was unharmed. Its four limbs stomped on the ground as it charged towards Chu Feng, who was in midair. Chu Feng could not help but exim. "Damn! The fur on this beast''s head is too hard!" His full-strength attack, coupled with the sharpness of the Demon yer, could not even cut through its fur. The defense of its head was on apletely different level from the defense of its body! Seeing the rapidly charging Porcupine King, Chu Feng had no choice but to suddenly activate the zing Wings of the Sky. Three drops of angel bloodline essence surged into it. In an instant, the zing Wings of the Sky seemed to have eaten a perfect tonic. With just a light p of his wings, a huge wind immediately rose around him. Chu Feng himself continued to rush into the sky. At the same time, a small human-like divine body suddenly appeared. Chu Feng chose to fuse without hesitation. Boom! In an instant, his aura soared! Everything was ready. Chu Feng gripped the Demon yer tightly with both hands and suddenly shed down! The extreme speed brought by the zing Wings of the Sky and the terrifying weight of the Demon yer were all used to the extreme by Chu Feng! It smashed towards the Porcupine King like Mars crashing into Earth. "I want to see if your iron head can withstand this sh!" Chu Feng became ruthless. The huge saber domain was also condensed by Chu Feng on the Demon yer. Other than not fusing with the second divine body, Chu Feng had already used almost all his strength! A terrifying power fluctuation instantly crushed countless trees in the surroundings! He swept out an absolute space with a radius of hundreds of miles! As for the Porcupine King that was charging towards Chu Feng, it seemed to have sensed the threat to its life. However, in midair, it was simply unable to change its route. It could only watch helplessly as Chu Feng''s figure approached! The Porcupine King was anxious. It suddenly roared at the sky. Behind it, countless sharp spikes instantly stood up. Like sharp des, they shot out and charged towards Chu Feng. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, a storm of sharp des filled the sky! Although the power of a single de was not great, once the target was struck too many times, he would still be in danger of dying! In the Porcupine King''s opinion, the candidate in front of it could only choose to temporarily dodge such a group attack. At that time, it could take the opportunity tond. Whether it was to counterattack or escape, the initiative waspletely in its hands! It had to be said that although these high-grade Astral Beasts did not have high intelligence, theirbat instincts given by the rules could not be underestimated! Every countermeasure was perfect! It used its powerful body to the extreme! If it was facing an ordinary warrior, it would really have seeded! However, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly at the sharp spikes that filled the sky. "You still want to struggle?!" As he spoke, the holy wings on Chu Feng''s back pped gently. Countless soft and weak feathers slowly floated down. Like snowkes, they instantly covered the entire sky. But at the next moment Ding, ding, ding Crisp sounds kept ringing in the world. These soft paper-like feathers met the spikes that filled the sky and instantly blocked all the spikes. One of the three great skills of the zing Wings of the Sky, Feather Drop! Group attack against group attack! Using softness to ovee strength! It was perfectly resolved! The spikes of the Porcupine King were simply unable to cause any damage to Chu Feng. As for Chu Feng''s Demon yer, it had already descended on the Porcupine King''s head Chapter 1031 Rare Treasure! Gold Coin Exchange! Boom! There was no hesitation. The Demon yer descended! An extremely terrifying shock wave instantly swept through the surroundings. The ground was scraped three feet away, and the roots of the trees were all torn off! As for the Porcupine King, who had taken Chu Feng''s sh head-on, its head had already exploded and its brains were gushing out. Its indestructible skull had lost its invincible defense this time. The power of Chu Feng''s sh was simply too terrifying! Vaguely, he had even reached the limit of a peak Greater God! How could a high-level beast general withstand it? Hmph On the ground, the Porcupine King was still alive. Ity on the ground and snorted weakly. However, its eyes were still filled with ferocity as it looked at Chu Feng! "Tenacious vitality, hostility carved into the depths of the soul" Chu Feng smacked his lips. These Astral Beasts had probably been written an order to fight the candidates to the death at the beginning of their creation by the rules. That was why they were so hostile to Chu Feng. With a casual wave of his Demon yer, Chu Feng cut the powerless Porcupine King in half to end its pain. A mechanical notification sounded in his ears. Hunted high-grade Astral Beast 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 2,000. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. The harvest was not of the lowest grade of high-grade beast generals, which was 1,000. Clearly, the strength of this Porcupine King among high-level beast generals could not be underestimated. It was almost close to some peak Greater Gods. Otherwise, Chu Feng would not have been forced to use at least 80% of his strength. However, his gains were not bad. Coupled with his previous gains, Chu Feng already had nearly 2,500 star souls. Chu Feng pretended to be calm and cheered himself up. "Yes! This is a good start. It''s already two thousand Isn''t the goal just ten million? I think it won''t take long" As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly threw his head back and cursed. "Damn! What bullsit rule! Isn''t this killing me?!" "A Porcupine King that''s close to a peak Greater God only gave me 2,000 souls! Why didn''t you set it to two?!" "How long will it take to gather ten million souls" Chu Feng was truly in despair. With just a rough calction, he would have to kill 5,000 high-level beast generals like the Porcupine King! Was this something a human could do? It was no wonder that Chu Feng wanted to curse. Seeing Chu Feng''s downcast mood, the little elf felt anxious and wanted tofort him. Chu Feng hurriedly extended his hand. "Stop!" "Alright, I know you know how tofort people" He shook his head and put away the helplessness in his heart. Other thanining, what else could he do? He could only continue his hunt. As the ancient saying went, the end of misfortune is fortune. If people were lucky, they could step on gold just by walking! It was unknown if Chu Feng''s furious scolding of the rules had worked. Chu Feng, who had just taken a few steps, suddenly saw an extremely simple straw hut not far away. Some withered leaves were scattered on the roof, as if no one had bothered with them for countless years. Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes. He hurriedly looked at the little elf beside him. "Could that be a treasure shop you mentioned?" The elf tilted her head. "That''s right. Master is so lucky!" "The treasure shops in the Starting Ground are all randomly spawned. There aren''t many of them. It''s already not easy to encounter them!" "However, Master, you have to pay attention. Every time a treasure shop spawns, it only has two hours left. Once the time is up, it will automatically disappear." "Furthermore, every time, the treasures in every treasure shop are mostly different." Chu Feng simply could not be bothered to listen to the rest of the elf''s words. You already said that time is limited, so why are you still talking nonsense! I''m a man of action! Chu Feng ran to the front of the straw hut. A wooden door was ajar. It was crooked, as if it would fall at any moment. Chu Feng opened the door and walked in. What greeted his eyes was an extremely simple decoration style. The roof was leaking, and the walls were in a mess. The only decent furniture was the wooden table in front of him. On the wooden table, five treasures were neatly lined up. Beside it were lines of small characters that seemed to be annotations of the five treasures. Chu Feng wanted to reach out and pick up a treasure to examine it. However, he discovered that the entire straw hut seemed to be protected by an invisible force. Although the wall was worn-out, when Chu Feng shed it with the Demon yer, it remained motionless. "Good lord, is this really deliberately decorated like this? What''s wrong?" Chu Feng muttered. However, he could only abide by their rules. He looked at the annotation beside him. Ordinary Body Immobilization Talisman (Ordinary): It can forcibly imprison any soldier-level Astral Beast, or temporarily imprison low-grade beast generals, and is unable to imprison Lord-grade Astral Beasts. Price: 1 gold coin Five Elements Sky Locking Formation (High-quality): Requires five candidates to use it together. It can condense the five elements into a Sky Locking Formation. It can fight against mid-grade beast generals. Price: 10 gold coins. Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument (Rare): Ultra-long-rangemunication device. The mother can give birth to a child. As long as they are in the same ne, they canmunicate in real time. Price: 100 gold coins. Ordinary Beast Whip (Ordinary): Increases damage to soldier-level Astral Beasts by 100%, increases damage to general-grade Astral Beasts by 1%, and increases damage to lord-grade Astral Beasts by 0.01%. 10g Demonic Touch Venom (Rare): 1g can instantly kill a general-grade Astral Beast. Depending on the level of the Astral Beast, the effect will decrease. It will also have a weak paralyzing effect. Price: 100 gold coins Gold Coin Exchange Interface: 1 gold coin per 100 Astral Beast Souls Just as Chu Feng was engrossed in watching, the little elf beside him could not help but sigh. "Master, your luck is really good. This treasure shop actually spawned five treasures!" "And there are actually two rare ones! This is quite rare!" "I suggest that it''s best to buy both the rare treasures regardless of whether they are useful now. They might be useful in the future!" "Furthermore, even if you don''t need it, you can sell them to the treasure storeter!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. The designer of this treasure shop had considered everything. The little elf''s suggestion was also very pertinent. Chu Feng also agreed. However the most important quality was to be realistic, right? Looking at thest Gold Coin Exchange Interface, the exchange ratio between the Astral Beast Souls and gold coins was 100 to 1! His nearly 2,500 Astral Beast Souls could only be exchanged for 25 gold coins! ? How could he possibly afford those rare treasures! It was easier said than done! Seeing that the elf was about to speak, Chu Feng waved his hand. "Little fellow, I suggest that you don''t suggest anything. I want to be alone" The little elf''s eyes widened in extreme difort. "Master,st suggestion, just a short one!" Before Chu Feng could refuse, the little elf hurriedly said, "Master! When you exchange for gold coinster, don''t forget your eighth-grade king-level authority!" "You can obtain a huge discount when exchanging for gold coins!" Chapter 1032 Super Discount! Lord-Grade Astral Beast! The little elf''s words immediately attracted Chu Feng''s attention. "What did you say? There''s such a discount for king-level authority?" The little elf hurriedly nodded and said with extreme certainty, "Of course!" "Different levels of authority correspond to different exchange discounts." "For example, those ordinary levels of authority, such as level 51 to 100, don''t have any discounts. Those at level 31 to 50 can enjoy a 50% discount, and those at level 11 to 30 can enjoy a 10% discount." Hearing those words, Chu Feng pursed his lips. A sense of disappointment rose in his heart. So the discount was not that great. At level 11, he could only enjoy a 10% discount. Then as a level eight, he could at most give a 20% discount, right? It couldn''t be better than that. How stingy! He pursed his lips. However, Chu Feng immediately adjusted his emotions. Forget it, a 20% discount was not bad. If he had enough Astral Beast Souls, the number of gold coins he could exchange for would be an extremely terrifying number! However, the next moment, the little elf suddenly gave Chu Feng a surprise. "Master, don''t be anxious!" "The discounts on the general and soldier levels are what I just said. They are not core members of the Imperial Court." "But it''s different with king-level authority! Every king-level has a statusparable to that of an aristocrat!" "In the Imperial Court, the hierarchy is extremely strict. Correspondingly, the treatment that different ranks can enjoy can be said to be worlds apart!" "It can even be said that in the domain of king-level authority, every small increase in rank means twopletely different levels!" "Take the gold coins in the Starting Ground for example. A level 10 king-level authority can enjoy a 20% discount, and a level 9 authority enjoys a 30% discount. For example, Master''s level 8 authority can even enjoy a 40% discount!" "The higher the rank, the greater the discount you can enjoy! In the end, the exchange ratio for first-grade king-level authority can even reach 1:1!" "Every Astral Beast''s Soul can be exchanged for one gold coin Think about it, how terrifying is that!!" The little elf''s words caused stars to appear in Chu Feng''s eyes. If he could obtain the first-grade authority However, immediately after, the little elf suddenly poured cold water on Chu Feng. "But Master, you probably have no hope" She made the final conclusion. Chu Feng wanted to curse. Do you know how to chat?! However, the little elf continued to speak happily as if she did not see Chu Feng''s murderous gaze. "Because it''s even harder to continue increasing the grade of the king-level authority than to advance from soldier-level authority to the king-level authority!" "In the Imperial Court, the authority levels of most nobles have been fixed since the day they were born." "It''s often difficult to improve by one level in your entire life!" "Unless you have made a huge contribution to the Imperial Court, or are lucky enough toplete some missions set up by the Imperial Court, you cannot break through your shackles and advance the authorization level!" "So Master, your chances are not high! You might have to stay at level eight for the rest of your life!" As if sensing Chu Feng''s murderous gaze, the little elf also realized that she might have said something wrong and hurriedly added, "Of course, there''s always a way out. The Imperial Court always leaves a chance of survival. For example, in this Starting Ground, there seems to be a way to increase authority" Seeing Chu Feng''s eyes light up again, as if he was looking forward to something, the little elf chuckled. "But I don''t know what it is." Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "Alright, you can shut up now." After he finished saying those words, Chu Fengpletely ignored this newbie guide. If they continued chatting, Chu Feng felt that he might be angered to death! It was better to look at the treasures to ease his mood. Chu Feng began to carefully size up the five treasures. ording to the little elf, if he encountered a Rare-grade creature, he would take it down. Chu Feng agreed with that. Whether it was the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument or the Demonic Touch Venom, they were both quite good. Especially the Demonic Touch Venom, which was simply the best support for hunting Astral Beasts! As long as there was enough poison, there was no need to fight the Astral Beasts to the death. He just had to break through the Astral Beasts'' defense and taint its body with the poison. It would be much easier to hunt Astral Beasts in the future. As for the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument, Chu Feng had already thought of its use. When he found Yu and the others in the future, this thing couldpletely connect the entire Demon Hunting Team. He would no longer have to worry about not being able to find them. Of course, other than these two rare treasures, Chu Feng''s gaze swept across the other ordinary treasures several times. In particr, the Body Immobilization Talisman and the Beast Whip were actually quite effective. It was just that their quality was too low and they were not much of a threat to high-grade Astral Beasts. "What a pity. If they were also Rare-grade, they would probably bepletely different." He shook his head. Chu Feng keenly discovered something unusual. These treasures seemed to have mentioned a term, Lord-Grade Astral Beast. "What is that?" Chu Feng looked at the little elf. Just as the little elf was about to speak, Chu Feng red at her. "Only exin. There''s no need to add your own opinion, understand?!" The little elf''s face fell, but she still said dutifully, "Lord-grade? Astral Beasts The true kings of the Starting Ground! Every one of them is extremely powerful! They are the monarchs of Astral Beasts! Theymand arge number of Astral Beasts of various ranks and even have the terrifying ability to cause a beast tide!" "In the past, only one in ten thousand candidates could survive after encountering them!" "Of course, if you can sessfully hunt a Lord-grade Astral Beast, the reward will be extremely generous" Hearing the little elf''s tempting voice, Chu Feng decisively shook his head. When he heard "monarch", Chu Feng knew that such an existence was not someone he could provoke. It was easy for him to die! He should take his time. He had to exchange for the gold coins first! Chu Feng clicked on the Gold Coin Exchange Interface on the old table. The next moment, a virtual screen was projected before Chu Feng. It actually urately disyed the number of Astral Beast Souls that Chu Feng had left. 2,460! With a 40% discount, he only needed 60 Astral Beast Souls to exchange for a gold coin. Thus, Chu Feng could exchange for a total of 41 gold coins this time. "So I still can''t afford anything, right?" Chu Feng''s eyes widened as he looked at the little elf in a daze. So after all this time, despite all the discounts you mentioned, I am still not able to afford it? The elf clearly reacted and chuckled in embarrassment. "Um, Master Don''t be angry. At most, we''ll just hunt some more Astral Beasts!" Chu Feng widened his eyes in anger. Was it that easy to kill an Astral Beast?! Furthermore, wouldn''t this ce onlyst for two hours at most? By the time he returned from his hunt, it would be toote. "I don''t care! Little fellow, you have to think of a way!" At this moment, Chu Feng was rolling around like a scoundrel Chapter 1033 Demonic Touch Venom! Core Coordinates! Chu Feng had no choice. Now, he did not even have the gold coins to buy one rare treasure! If converted to the soul of an Astral Beast, it would require at least ten thousand of them! Where could Chu Feng gather so much in a short period of time?! However, the elf was one of the rules of this ce. Perhaps there were other ways? At this moment, Chu Feng could only try his best. Otherwise, what was the point of having such a newbie guide that could easily anger him to death? He might as well not have any! Perhaps it was really because Chu Feng had exhausted her, or perhaps the little elf had really thought of a way. She hurriedly interrupted Chu Feng''s cries. The little elf muttered with a reluctant expression, "Just this once. Don''t do it again!" "Within my authority, I can allow you to buy those Powerful Demonic Touch Venom with installments. Your gold coins can buy 4 grams, enough for you to kill many Astral Beasts." "As long as you can gather enough Astral Beast Souls in two hours, you can stille back to buy more!" Chu Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. Look, a crying child had milk to drink. If he did not squeeze this little fellow dry, she would always hide it from him! Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that this action was definitely harmful to the little elf. Otherwise, this chatterbox would have taken the initiative to say it. However, Chu Feng could not care less now. It was not Chu Feng''s character to not put something good into his pocket. Furthermore, Chu Feng was truly greedy about this Demonic Touch Venom. With this thing, the efficiency of hunting Astral Beasts would double! This was all money! "Then hurry up! Don''t waste time!" Under Chu Feng''s urging, the little elf reluctantly flew gently to the worn-out desk. The little elf''s slender hand slowly pressed on the desk. Immediately after, the annotation beside him changed. 1g Demonic Touch Venom (Rare): 1g can instantly kill a general-grade Astral Beast. The effect will weaken as the Astral Beast''s rank increases. It carries a weak paralyzing effect. Price: 10 gold coins 1g Demonic Touch Venom (Rare): 1g can instantly kill a general-grade Astral Beast. The effect will weaken as the Astral Beast''s rank increases. It carries a weak paralyzing effect. Price: 10 gold coins The Demonic Touch Venom that was originally sold as one batch had actually been split into ten portions! "This is good!" Chu Feng''s eyes were extremely bright. He bought four portions directly! The next moment, the illusory treasure picture on the wooden table in front of him actually began to slowly solidify! Before long, it waspletely presented. Four portions of Demonic Touch Venom were neatly arranged on the wooden table. "Amazing!" Chu Feng sighed. But there was no time to waste. He rushed out of the wooden house. He had to hurry! On one hand, the duration of each treasure store was only two hours. It would expire afterward! On the other hand, what if someone discovered this ce in the next two hours and went in to exchange for all the treasures?! Of course, although there was a second possibility, the chances were extremely low. There were probably not many candidates whose gold coins could surpass Chu Feng''s, right? Unless there was someone who had entered this ce a long time ago Chu Feng had to be wary of this. Thus, Chu Feng did not dare to dy at all and rushed out the door! Behind him, the little elf looked at the energetic Chu Feng and shook her head. As if sensing something, she muttered softly, "Coordinates of this ce: 365.236.988." "Doesn''t this unreliable master know that it''s very difficult to return if he doesn''t know the coordinates? It''s easy to get lost in the Starting Ground!" Up ahead, Chu Feng also heard the little elf''s muttering. He was not angry that he was being med, but the little elf''s words suddenly reminded Chu Feng. "That''s right!" "Didn''t Third Master Bao tell me a set of coordinates back then?" "He was so mysterious. He didn''t fully exin it. I wonder what good stuff is there. However, since it was almost auctioned off as the final treasure by the Sky Treasure Pavilion, it shouldn''t be bad, right?" Chu Feng was immediately interested. He hurriedly asked, "Little fellow, how should the candidate locate the coordinates in this Starting Ground?" Chu Feng was in high spirits. The little elf said casually, "You can''t locate the coordinates on your own unless you can sense the entire grid of the Starting Ground But if such an expert enters the Imperial Court, I''m afraid he won''t need to undergo any assessment." "Therefore, if the candidate wants to locate the coordinates, there''s only one way. Consume a certain number of gold coins and ask the rules to help you locate them! The further the distance, the more gold coins are required!" "Furthermore, after locating, as long as you are in the Starting Ground, you can always sense the location of the coordinates!" Chu Feng was speechless. Why did everything have to cost money in this lousy ce? However, Chu Feng suddenly realized that there was no need for him to spend this money! This little fellow in front of him seemed to be able to locate the coordinates directly! She felt ufortable being stared at by Chu Feng''s scorching gaze. The little elf said tactfully, "I wonder which coordinates Master wants to locate. I can do it for you!" Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction and said bluntly, "928.753.688, is it close to us? If it is, let''s go there!" The little elf did not reply. She closed her big eyes and sensed carefully. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and slowly shook her head under Chu Feng''s eager gaze. "Master, it''s so far! Just traveling alone will probably take a few days!" "Furthermore, that ce is already extremely close to the core of the Starting Ground. There are countless powerful Astral Beasts there. Are you sure you want to go now?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. It was actually in the core of the Starting Ground? Chu Feng was even more certain that there was definitely something good hidden behind the coordinates! Unfortunately, the distance was a little far, so he could not go there for the time being. He should stroll around and gather enough gold coins first. With a n in mind, Chu Feng did not dawdle anymore. He drew out the Demon yer and carefully smeared the Demonic Touch Venom he had just obtained on the de. "With this thing, even if I encounter the previous Porcupine King again, I''m afraid I can easily deal with it, right?" Chu Feng thought happily. Everything was ready. Chu Feng first walked around the worn-out wooden house. Then, with a sh of his saber, dozens of towering trees around him fell to the ground. The copsed treespletely buried the treasure store. The fallen leaves floated down and filled the gaps. pping his hands, Chu Feng looked at his masterpiece in satisfaction. This fellow actually wanted to hide the treasure shop to prevent others from discovering it. Although this concealment seemed a little obvious, what if there was really someone blind? Chapter 1034 - 1034 Shadow Hunter! 1034 Shadow Hunter! Chu Feng hid the treasure shop. He did not care if it was useful. Anyway, it was a little moreforting. Furthermore, in just two hours, the probability of anyone passing by again was rtively low. Satisfied, Chu Feng left and began his hunting journey. It was quite difficult to gather 10,000 Astral Beast Souls in two hours. However, with the help of the Demonic Touch Venom, there was still hope. Chu Feng still had some confidence. His body was enveloped by dense Astral Power. His ghost-like figure shuttled through the dense forest wantonly, but it did not cause any fluctuations. Soon, he felt a spotted python as thick as a bucket wrapped around the branch of a towering tree not far ahead. Its entire body was wrapped in light purple scales. Its cold eyes opened and closed as it slowly flicked its tongue, silently waiting for prey to pass. The little elf nced at him and whispered, Its a high-level beast general, a Purple-Striped Python. In terms of strength, its on par with the Porcupine King, but its more agile! Its unique skill is Death Entanglement! The Purple-Striped Pythons weakness is that theres a deep purple scale seven inches below its head. Its heart is hidden beneath it Chu Feng nced at the little elf. This was the professionalism of a newbie guide! Without replying, Chu Feng quietly approached it. To be safe, the zing Wings of the Sky had already appeared behind him. The remaining bit of angel bloodline essence from killing the Porcupine King had not been exhausted. It could be used now! He pped his wings gently. Chu Feng shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. Until the moment before he got close to the Purple-Striped Python, this hunter in the shadows knew nothing. Chu Fengs eyes suddenly narrowed. He aimed at the dark purple scale that the little elf had mentioned and suddenly shed down with the Demon yer in his hand! Sizzle! The dark purple scale shattered. However, just as Chu Feng was nning to sh the Demon yer into the Purple-Striped Pythons body and kill it in one strike, the Purple-Striped Python, which had been ambushed, finally sensed danger. After all, it was a high-level beast general, and its reaction speed was extremely fast. When it sensed a life-and-death crisis, it immediately twisted its body crazily. Its smooth and fine scales were like a mirror, causing Chu Fengs Demon yer to slide and sh past. Fortunately, the Demon yer was powerful and heavy. Sparks flew everywhere as it cut through a piece of the Purple-Striped Pythons flesh! The Demonic Touch Venom on the Demon yer took the opportunity to seep into it. In pain, the Purple-Striped Python immediately swung its long tail and whipped at Chu Feng like Mount Tai! If he was hit, he would be severely injured even if he did not die. Seeing this, Chu Feng suddenly retreated. He even flew back hundreds of meters away. He silently looked at the Purple-Striped Python rolling crazily on the spot. Has the Demonic Touch Venom taken effect? Chu Feng could sense that the Purple-Striped Pythons life force was fluctuating violently. It did not even have the time to chase after him. Ill take your life while youre down! Chu Feng suddenly summoned a divine body and fused it. His aura instantly soared. In this state, Chu Feng could even fight the Purple-Striped Python head-on, let alone now that the Purple-Striped Python could not even take care of itself. In a few shes, he reappeared behind the Purple-Striped Python. He shed down at the vital part of the creature again! At this moment, the Demonic Touch Venom was wreaking havoc in the Purple-Striped Pythons body. Under the intense corrosion, it could not even move. Before Chu Feng, it was simply no different from a living target. He suddenly shed down! Crack! Under the terrifying weight of the Demon yer, the Purple-Striped Python was actually shed into two. Its flesh had turned ckish-purple and emitted a faint stench. The sound of the Astral Beast Souls entering his ount could be heard. Hunted high-grade beast general 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 3,000. Gasp Its killed just like that? Chu Feng gasped. This Demonic Touch Venom is so powerful! In just a few breaths, it actually tormented a high-level beast general to such an extent? One had to know that the Demon yer had only lightly touched the Purple-Striped Python just now. The Demonic Touch Venom that had seeped into the Purple-Striped Pythons body was at most 0.1 grams! Even so, it still made the Purple-Striped Python wish it were dead! ... Facing Chu Fengs attack, it did not even have the time to escape and was easily killed! Recalling the difficulty of hunting the Wild Boar King, it was simply two different levels! Good stuff! Chu Fengs eyes shone. He carefully sized up the sharp de of the Demon yer. At this moment, the de revealed a trace of evil under the influence of the Demonic Touch Venom. Looks like I have to choose powerful beast generals to hunt in the future! Chu Feng muttered. Otherwise, it would not be worth it! Even if hunting an Astral Beast required 0.1 grams of Demon Touch Venom, it was worth nearly a hundred Astral Beast Souls. If he killed some low-grade beast generals, he would probably suffer a loss! ... He had to kill at least a mid-grade beast general to make a profit! Chu Feng sighed for a while. Then, he stopped dawdling and continued his hunting journey! With this hunting efficiency, it was not impossible to gather 10,000 Astral Beast Souls in two hours. The next moment, in the periphery of the Starting Ground, there was a ghost hiding in the dark. While the others were being chased by the omnipresent Astral Beasts, Chu Feng had already begun to pick and choose. Dozens of soldier-level Astral Beasts? Theyre too weak. Theyre not worth using a saber. Ill just kick them to death. Hunting Soldier-grade Astral Beast 35. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 120 Eh, a total of six mid-grade Astral Beasts? Not bad! But I should save the venom. Kill them with one punch! Hunting mid-grade beast general 6. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 1,500 Good lord! Have I fallen into a beastir?! Three high-level beast generals? Im rich!! Looks like I have to use my saber this time! Hunting high-grade beast general 3. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 6,000 After killing enough, Chu Feng roughly summarized his experience. Soldier-grade Astral Beasts were equivalent to some Lesser God warriors. They were pitifully weak. Low-grade beast generals were not very strong. At most, they were at the peak of the Intermediate God level. He could also kill them with a punch. Only a mid-grade beast general was worthy of Chu Fengs attention. Whether he used his saber or not depended on the actual situation. He could also kill them barehanded, but it would take more time. High-grade beast generals wereparable to some top-notch Greater Gods and were rtively difficult to deal with. However, with the Demonic Touch Venom, they were nothing. Thus, in the periphery of the Starting Ground, Chu Feng could be said to be unstoppable. As he hunted crazily, he almost killed all the high-grade Astral Beasts around him! In the distance, a group of candidates who had just escaped were looking around in surprise. Eh I mean, why do I feel like the mutated beasts that were chasing after us just now are not moving?! Chapter 1035 Finally! Mysterious Coordinates! Different Dilapidated Cottage... Hunting high-grade beast general 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 2,500 Hunting mid-grade beast general 3. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 1,000 Hearing the continuous notifications, Chu Feng felt the pleasure of clearing the area for the first time! If he encountered stronger beast generals, he would use the Demon yer and consume some Demonic Touch Venom. If he encountered weaker beast generals, he would beat them to death with his bare hands! As for the Soldier-grade Astral Beasts He could crush a bunch of them with just a breath. No matter how many of them came, they were not a threat. Thus, in just an hour, Chu Feng discovered that he had gathered ten thousand Astral Beast Souls. However, when luck came, he could not stop it. In the end, he killed for nearly two hours and obtained a total of 30,000 Astral Beast Souls! Only when he saw that there was not enough time did he rush back. Only then did he realize that he had unknowingly run so far away! In the end, he even had no choice but to use the zing Wings of the Sky with three drops of angel bloodline essence and run towards the treasure store he had marked previously. Fortunately, just as this treasure store was about to respawn, he rushed back. With a sudden punch, he wiped out all the leaves that had pressed down on the treasure shop. Chu Feng ran directly into the dpidated wooden house. He chose to exchange for gold coins. A total of 30,100 Astral Beast Souls. There was a 60% discount on the eighth-grade king-level authority. A total of 500 gold coins had been obtained! There was only a fraction of Astral Beast Souls left in his ount. He hurriedly exchanged for the two rare treasures on the table. Only then did Chu Feng heave a sigh of relief. He nced at the hourss beside him. The sand inside had just ended. He still had 341 gold coins left. Chu Feng was not in a hurry. He would wait for the next time! "Phew Just right!" Chu Feng sighed. The worn-out wooden house beside him began to slowly turn illusory until itpletely disappeared. Chu Feng reappeared in the empty rain forest. Only then did he have a chance to ask the question in his heart. "Little fellow, I suddenly thought of a question just now. You said that I have a ten-million-grade assessment target. Does that mean that I have to have ten million Astral Beast Souls in my ount at once?" "For example, the Astral Beast Souls that I''ve exchanged for gold coins. Do they still count?" Chu Feng was indeed puzzled. If the Astral Beast Souls were disregarded after being exchanged for gold coins, the difficulty of his mission would soar! After all, it was impossible for him not to exchange for gold coins. In the end, he might have to umte tens of millions of Astral Beast Souls toplete the assessment, right? Fortunately, the little elf gave a definite answer this time. "Master, your assessment mission is umted." "Even if you''ve exchanged them for gold coins, the umted value has always been there. For example, your assessment target has already reached 32,560!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. This rule was quite humane. Otherwise, it was unknown if he could walk out of the Starting Ground in his life! Lowering his head, Chu Feng took a nce at the two rare treasures he had just obtained. Not to mention the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument, it was useless for the time being. However, Chu Feng loved the Powerful Demonic Touch Venom. During this period of time, he had truly seen how powerful this thing was! With the Demonic Touch Venom in hand, Chu Feng did not need to spend much effort to easily kill a high-level beast general! This efficiency was much higher than before! Including the remaining 2 grams from before, Chu Feng still had a total of 8 grams of Demonic Touch Venom. If used well, he could easily umte the souls of hundreds of thousands of Astral Beasts! At that time, with money in hand, even if he encountered another treasure shop, he would not return empty-handed. Perfect! Chu Feng became more and more motivated. He nced at the bored elf and suddenly waved his hand. "Let''s go to the core!" "I want to see what good things are hidden in the mysterious coordinates Third Master Bao gave me. I hope you don''t disappoint me!" Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. ording to the little elf, the strongest Astral Beast in the periphery of the Starting Ground was at the level of a high-level beast general. Unless they encountered a beast tide, it was unlikely that they would encounter peak-level beast generals and lord-level beast generals. To Chu Feng, staying in the periphery was safe, but deep down, he was not a cautious person! How could he not go to the core circle to take a look? In addition, the mysterious coordinates had been tempting him. How could Chu Feng restrain himself! However, this journey was far away. It would probably take a few days. Of course, Chu Feng was already prepared. He had to hunt no matter where he went, and he would probably encounter many Astral Beasts along the way. As long as he hunted some along the way, there would definitely be a lot of them. Killing two birds with one stone! Chu Feng was in high spirits and immediately chose to set off. His figure slowly disappeared from the spot. Chu Feng did not hurry along. At the same time, he continued to investigate the possible Astral Beasts in the surroundings. He walked and stopped. If he encountered an Astral Beast, he would kill it directly. He did not care about the grade. After all, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Chu Feng did not mind! In just a few days, Chu Feng actually slowly umted more than 100,000 Astral Beast Souls! In other words, there were at least 2,000 gold coins! This was a number that Chu Feng did not even dare to think about before! Of course, as he had never encountered a treasure store, Chu Feng was unable to exchange for anything. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, the duck that he had obtained could not fly away. Just as Chu Feng was sighing, he suddenly heard the elf beside him exim. "Master! We''re almost at the coordinates you mentioned!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He had finally found it! He was already close to the core of the Starting Ground, right? No wonder the frequency and quality of Astral Beasts had increased greatly. "Let''s go! Speed up!" Chu Feng was already impatient. His speed immediately increased. Even if there was a high-level beast general on the right in front of him, he did not care! Finally, under the guidance of the little elf, he ran for another hour. Just as Chu Feng was about to curse, a worn-out wooden house suddenly appeared in front of him. The little elf pointed with her small hand. "Master, this is it!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. A trace of disappointment shed across his eyes. "Could it be that the mysterious coordinates I''ve been looking forward to are an ordinary treasure shop?" Of course, the treasure shop was actually not bad. After all, Chu Feng had been searching nonstop for the past few days and had not found a second treasure store. However, it was still not what Chu Feng had expected! Could a coordinate that even the Sky Treasure Pavilion valued be a treasure shop? Chu Feng did not believe it! Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. "That''s not right! Won''t ordinary treasure shops disappear in two hours?" "From the news being sent back by the spies of the Sky Treasure Pavilion until now, this thing must have been here for more than ten days, right?" "What treasure store can stand here for so long?!" Thinking of this, hope burned in Chu Feng''s eyes again. "This worn-out wooden house doesn''t seem ordinary?!" Chapter 1036 Theres An NPC Here? Top-Grade Transaction Delivered To My Door! Chu Feng surveyed his surroundings. Only then did he realize that the surroundings were terrifyingly silent. Ever since he entered the range of the dpidated wooden house, he had not seen a single Astral Beast after such a long time. With the density of Astral Beasts in the core area of the Starting Ground, this was an unbelievable phenomenon! For some reason, Chu Feng felt that this worn-out wooden house revealed a hint of mystery. "This worn-out wooden house is definitely not simple!" "Let''s go in and take a look!" Chu Feng seemed to be encouraging himself as he said firmly. Then, he pushed open the door of the worn-out wooden house. When he entered, a moldy smell of decay could be smelled. It was pitch-ck inside. Through a trace of sunlight that seeped through the cracks, he could see that the walls of the worn-out wooden house were already densely covered in spider webs. Chu Feng could not help but frown. He slowly walked in. Crash! He seemed to have inadvertently kicked down a pile of empty wine bottles, making crackling sounds. Chu Feng muttered to himself. "This ce seems to bepletely different from those treasure shops. Could it have been abandoned?" Although the treasure shop from before looked extremely worn-out, its interior was actually quite clean and tidy. At the very least, it was not like this one here, where there was not even a ce tond! Could it really be wasted?! Chu Feng frowned. However, since he was already here, he decided to take a look. He only carefully covered his nose with his palm, afraid that there would be a poisonous gas attack in this sloppy space. Just as he was fumbling around, he suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground! "Damn? What is that?!" Chu Feng was shocked. He immediately became on guard. He suddenly held the Demon yer in his hand and was extremely vignt! To be able to almost trip him without him noticing, what was this thing?! Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, a slightly painful groan came from beneath his feet. "Hmm Great Master of the Imperial Court, I was just sleeping lightly. Why was I almost trampled to death?" His voice echoed in the worn-out wooden house. Chu Feng was so frightened that his hair stood on end. The next moment, yellowmps appeared out of thin air. One after another, they lit up and instantly dispersed the darkness in the entire worn-out wooden house. Chu Feng was able to get a full view. Under his feet was a sloppy old man with a face full of stubble. The sloppy old man''s hair was messy like a chicken''s nest, mixed with some straw and dead leaves. Chu Feng pursed his lips. How did this guy make him look like this? Even a beggar wouldn''t be like this, right? Of course, Chu Feng was still extremely vignt. When he first entered, he did not sense any living beings at all! This old man was actually able to easily deceive his perception. If he dared to underestimate him, Chu Feng was afraid that he would not even know how he died! Could it be that this guy was also a candidate? Did many people know about these coordinates? Chu Feng was filled with doubt. However, he was still careful and on guard! He nned to strike first if there was any movement! Whether it was killing this old man or escaping, the initiative had to be in his hands! At this moment, the little elf beside him danced around the sloppy old man and sized him up carefully, as if she was thinking about something. Suddenly, the sloppy old man waved his hand like a fly and said unhappily, "Little fellow, why are you flying around in front of Old Porter? Has no one taught you that this is very rude to an elder?" Hearing this, before the little elf could react, Chu Feng was suddenly shocked. He remembered that the little elf had once said that she was the incarnation of the rules. Other than him, no one else could see her! But why now At that moment, the little elf suddenly came to a realization. She turned around to look at Chu Feng and shouted, "Master! I remember now!" "This sloppy old man was also created by the rules!" "He''s not a true living being! And he''s not a candidate! He''s a guide like me!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in shock. The extremely realistic creature in front of him was actually created by the rules? In other words this guy was an NPC? In the past, when he was ying online games on Earth, he was no stranger to NPCs. They were usually ced in the game to facilitate the plot, give guidance, obtain information and so on to increase the fun of the game. Could this old man be such an existence? Chu Feng rubbed his chin and felt that his guess should be correct. Otherwise, why would the rules ce a wooden house here for no reason? There was only a sloppy old man like a beggar inside. Chu Feng increasingly felt that the settings of this Starting Ground were bing more and more like those online games he had yed in the past! Immediately, Chu Feng became interested. In the game, what did the appearance of NPCs mean? It represented an opportunity! However, Chu Feng looked around and could not see anything different about this old man. How could he trigger it? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Try to have a conversation? Wasn''t this how games were like in the past? It was good to just say hello and increase their fondness! But before Chu Feng could speak, the sloppy old man suddenly took the initiative to speak. "Kid, can you take your foot off Old Porter''s thigh? That de in your hand is too heavy. It''s about to crush Old Porter to death!" Only then did Chu Feng snap out of it. He hurriedly retracted his foot. However, he was secretly shocked. This sloppy old man was really not simple. With just a simple nce, he could tell that his Demon yer was extraordinary! "Sir, I''m really sorry. I was rude." Chu Feng apologized. Then, he recalled the games from before and felt that the next process should be to trigger the mission, right? As expected, right after Chu Feng said those words The sloppy old man smiled and waved his hand. "It''s alright. I''m not a petty person. You''re a polite young man. I think highly of you. How about this? I have a deal here. I wonder if you''re interested?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. It''s here! But was it that easy? This was considered taking the initiative toe knocking on his door, right? Chu Feng was puzzled. However, he decided to continue listening to the sloppy old man. "Esteemed Mr. Old Porter, you are an admirable elder. It is my honor to be able to trade with you." "I wonder what kind of deal it is, Mr. Old Porter?" The sloppy old man was clearly very satisfied with Chu Feng''s answer. His wrinkled face was like a flower. "Smart young man." "I''m an alchemist who has traveled here. I happen to need arge number of Astral Beast Souls for alchemy. Are you willing to give me some Astral Beast Souls?" "Of course, in return, I''m willing to give you some alchemy treasures" Chapter 1037 A Pie From The Sky? An NPC Who Needs A Beating! Chu Feng was instantly interested. Standard online game temte! Standard beginning of a quest! Generally speaking, missions triggered in such special ces were often hidden missions! Could it be that he had luckily encountered such a mission? Chu Feng was overjoyed and hurriedly responded. "Of course!" "I wonder how many Astral Beast Souls you need, Mr. Old Porter?" Chu Feng muttered in his heart. What if this old fellow wanted too many Astral Beast Souls? Should he give them to him or not? It was hard to say if he could take them out! The next moment, Old Porter said directly, "Generous young man, I actually don''t need much. 1,000 Astral Beast Souls will do." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He instinctively felt that something was amiss. It was not because there were too many but too few! A thousand Astral Beast Souls might not be a small number for ordinary candidates. They wereparable to some weaker high-level beast generals. It was equivalent to a top-notch Greater God among the candidates! Most candidates were no match for such an existence. They could only hunt weak low-level and mid-level beast generals and slowly umte them. It was quite troublesome to umte a thousand. However, to Chu Feng, it was nothing! With the enhancement of the Demonic Touch Venom, he could easily kill them. The sloppy old man in front of him was in an extremely well-hidden special ce. Clearly, the rules had deliberately done this. Perhaps there was some big secret behind it. He was actually so petty? This was something that Chu Feng could not understand. Of course, it was impossible to give up this opportunity for nothing. Chu Feng rolled his eyes and suddenly asked, "To me, 1,000 Astral Beast Souls is indeed not much. I wonder what treasure you can give me, Mr. Old Porter?" Chu Feng could not be bothered to guess anymore. He decided to ask directly. Anyway, the other party was only a life form based on rules. His actions must be within the scope of the rules, so there was no need to consider too much! As expected, even though Chu Feng was asking so greedily, Old Porter did not look angry at all. Instead, he continued tough. "You''re a frank young man. You have the demeanor of myself when I was young." "Back to business. If you''re willing to give me 1,000 Astral Beast Souls, Old Porter can give you a top-grade alchemy treasure!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Top-grade treasure? He really did not know what it represented. The little elf beside him hurriedly exined, "Master, in the Starting Ground, treasures are usually divided into ordinary, high-quality, rare, top-grade, and legendary!" "That top-grade treasure is already extremely good! It''s very hard toe by!" Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up. A thousand Astral Beast Souls for a top-grade treasure?! This was too good a deal! Chu Feng was overjoyed. Right now, his mind was filled with that so-called top-grade treasure, and he did not even consider it Wasn''t this good news a little too sudden? Of course, at this moment, Chu Feng was blinded by desire and did not think too much about it. Furthermore, in Chu Feng''s impression, when an NPC in an online game issued a mission, wouldn''t it be natural for him toplete the mission and obtain a reward? He did not consider anything else at all. He thought that he was lucky. He immediately took out a thousand Astral Beast Souls and traded them to the sloppy old man. After the sloppy old man sensed the arrival of the Astral Beast Souls through the rules, a satisfied smile appeared on his old face. "Young man, the quality of the Astral Beast Souls you gave me is quite good. They must have been obtained from some high-grade beast generals, right? What an honest child" After being praised, Chu Feng could not help but smile. "You''re wee, old man." After being polite for a moment, Chu Feng began to wait silently. A top-grade treasure! What could it be?! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. However, after waiting for a long time, the expected notification did not arrive. There was silence. He looked at Old Porter again. At some point in time, he had alreadyid back down on the ground. He leaned his head against the worn-out wall and stretched out his legs that were covered in long hair. His posture was exactly the same as when Chu Feng first entered. "Damn?! What does this mean?!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He hurriedly asked, "Esteemed Mr. Old Porter, what do you mean? Where''s my top-grade treasure?" Unexpectedly, the sloppy old man, who had a kind appearance just now and did not seem to care no matter how Chu Feng offended him, suddenly changed his expression. He revealed his big yellow teeth, some of which were missing. Looking at Chu Feng, a treacherous smile appeared on his face. "What treasure? Did I say that?" Chu Feng''s expression immediately darkened. "Then what do you mean by giving me a top-grade alchemy treasure as long as I give you a thousand Astral Beast Souls?!" Facing the furious Chu Feng, Old Porter was neither anxious nor hasty. "Of course I''m lying to you." "Do you think you can exchange for a top-grade treasure with so few Astral Beast Souls? What a joke!" "Foolish young man, I''ve just been cooped up here for too long. It''s not easy for someone toe here. I''m just using you to relieve my boredom." "Of course, I''m still a little kind. I didn''t ask for much. You just treat it as spending money on a lesson. When you''re outside, don''t trust the words of any stranger." "This is Old Porter''s advice to you!" As he spoke, the smugness on Old Porter''s face could barely be concealed. Perhaps it was just as he had said. He had deceived Chu Feng and did not care how many Astral Beast Souls there were. Otherwise, he would not have only asked for a thousand. He just wanted to find someone to tease. Now that he had achieved his goal, he was overjoyed. He found half a bottle of hard liquor from somewhere and gulped it down. Chu Feng''s expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Damn! He had actually been tricked by an NPC?! Chu Feng could not ept it! Although he did not lose much, it made Chu Feng feel that all his years of experience had been wasted?! He had actually been tricked by such a clumsy scheme! Actually, the stereotype had misled Chu Feng. When he yed games in the past, he had never encountered such an annoying NPC! Most importantly, no gamepany dared to design a game like this. Otherwise, they would definitely be killed by angry yers! At that moment Chu Feng suppressed the anger in his body. He wanted to beat this old fellow up. But at this moment, Old Porter''s mocking voice sounded again. "Aiya, young man from afar, don''t be angry. Looks like your temperament needs to be trained." "If you really want that top-grade treasure, it''s not impossible" "As long as you give me 5,000 more Astral Beast Souls" Chapter 1038 Thats Not Right! Thats Not The Script! Old Porter''s annoying voice kept ringing in Chu Feng''s ears. "As long as you give me another 5,000 Astral Beast Souls, the top-grade treasure will be yours" As he spoke, Old Porter seemed to be searching for something in his pocket. The next moment, Chu Feng felt a golden light sh past. However, he could not see its exact appearance. His eyes suddenly narrowed. Could this old fart really have a top-grade treasure? Should he trust him again? Chu Feng was extremely conflicted. Five thousand Astral Beast Souls was not much, so Chu Feng did not care. But the feeling of being tricked was really ufortable! Furthermore, from the bottom of his heart, Chu Feng had never believed that the so-called rules of the Imperial Court would deliberately create such a special hidden character just to toy with the candidates, right? They should be better than this, right?! Damn! Let''s take another gamble! What if? In any case, to Chu Feng, these few thousand Astral Beast Souls were nothing! Trade! Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on Old Porter. He directly chose to trade. Old Porter, who had received the Astral Beast Soul, immediately beamed with joy again. Chu Feng had a gloomy expression. "So, where''s the treasure?" Old Porterughed out loud. "Little fellow, you''re really naive. Old Porter likes innocent kids like you the most. You actually fell for it twice in a row. Hahaha" Old Porterughed until he was out of breath. Clearly, he was very proud. At this moment, he had been tricked the second time. If it were an ordinary person, they would have flown into a rage. Surprisingly, Chu Feng''s expression did not change at all. Beside him, Old Porter kept mocking him,ughing so hard that he was almost out of breath. However, Chu Feng merely frowned slightly. He was not as flustered as someone who had been tricked twice. Old Porter could not help but feel puzzled. His smile slowly froze on his face. Since the person involved did not care, most of his sense of aplishment in deception was instantly gone. He couldn''t help but ask, "Young man, you''ve been tricked by me again. Aren''t you going to give me any reaction?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng suddenly raised his head and nced at the sloppy old man before him. All of a sudden, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his heart. Chu Feng seemed to have sensed a trace of disappointment in the depths of the sloppy old man''s eyes. "He''s disappointed just because I didn''t appear flustered and exasperated" Suddenly, Chu Feng felt that this matter was very interesting. This old man had lied to him time and time again, as if he did not care about the Astral Beast Souls. What he wanted was just the sense of aplishment after deception. Or rather what he liked was just to see those deceived people hysterical From the beginning to the end, this sloppy old man had been ying with him! Suddenly, Chu Feng felt as if he had understood something. If he were to put himself in the shoes of the designer of the rules Perhaps they wanted to see those candidates who were deep in the trap looking furious but helpless? Chu Feng had always known that this Starting Ground might be the "Colosseum" for those nobles and officials. In that case, perhaps it could be exined. Chu Feng suddenly smiled. "This hidden ce is definitely not simple!" "Since you guys want to watch, I''ll cooperate with you" Chu Feng did not have concrete evidence. However, his sixth sense told him that if he continued, he might obtain unexpected gains! Thinking of this, the smile on Chu Feng''s face widened. He even took the initiative to look at the sloppy old man. "Esteemed Mr. Old Porter, do you still need Astral Beast Souls? I still have some here." With this question, Old Porter was dumbfounded! It was as if his entire body had crashed. He stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to answer. Clearly, this was not in the rules! Who would take the initiative to ask to be deceived after being tricked twice?! This was not how the script was written! However ording to the rules, he did need to ask for the third time if the candidate still had the Astral Beast Soul However, he did not expect the other party to guess it and beat him to it After a long time, Old Porter seemed to have reacted and stammered, "Ah Well, you''re really a generous young man" "Ahem You''re right. I do need some Astral Beast Souls" "As long as you''re willing to give me 10,000 Astral Beast Souls, I''ll give you a top-grade treasure" This was the third time he had said this. Butpared to the previous two times, Old Porter was verycking in confidence this time. How could this be? He should be the deceiver here! A smile shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. It seemed like he had guessed correctly. This seemed to be a chain mission? Deceiving the victim again and again, and enjoying the hopelessness and desperation, satisfied the vulgar taste of the person behind it Of course, Chu Feng was certain. Even if it''s just to toy with him, in the end, after their goal was achieved, they would definitely give him some rewards. Reward for cooperating with the performance? Perhaps. From the beginning to the end, Chu Feng was only guessing. However, a voice in his heart kept telling him that this matter could not be that simple. Ordinary people would probably start to retreat after being tricked two or three times. They would''ve long given up. Not to mention seeing through illusions and prying into the essence. However, Chu Feng did not believe in that. If you want to y, I''ll y with you! Anyway, he only had a total of 100,000 Astral Beast Souls. At most, he would lose all of them. He could afford that! Chu Feng did not believe that the rules had deliberately set up such a hidden character just to toy with the candidate. Didn''t little elves often say that there was a chance of survival for everything? This was the rule of the Starting Ground! Chu Feng became even more convinced of his judgment. Facing Old Porter''s third question, Chu Feng did not hesitate and chose to trade. He gave away 10,000 souls! Including the previous 6,000, this was no small number. However, Chu Feng remained indifferent. He looked at Old Porter. "Esteemed Mr. Old Porter, have I been tricked again?" At this moment, Old Porter began to be submissive. There was no longer a smile on his face as he nodded helplessly. "Yes, young man. Unless you give me another 15,000 Astral Beast Souls" Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s expression did not even change. Before Old Porter could finish speaking, hepleted the transaction. Ding You have sessfully traded 15,000 Astral Beast Souls. He looked at the bewildered Old Porter. Chu Feng smiled faintly. "I know. I was tricked again, right?" "So do you still need more?" Seeing the casual expression on Chu Feng''s face, it was Old Porter''s turn to cry. He wanted to say Get lost, showoff! But ording to the setting of the rules, he still had to continue asking! He could only lower his head with an aggrieved expression. "Young young man, do do you still have Astral Beast Souls?" Chapter 1039 Triggered, Hidden Reward! Listening to Old Porter''s helpless voice, Chu Feng felt even more satisfied. The trace of unhappiness in his heart at the beginning had long been thrown away. "Haha, esteemed Mr. Old Porter, of course I have more here. I wonder how much you need?" Old Porter pursed his lips. The current him had no joy in lying. He said in boredom, "As long as you give me another 20,000 Astral Beast Souls" He did not finish his sentence. The rules had already indicated that the transaction waspleted! Chu Feng seemed to be addicted to ying. "Continue, continue!" He still had 80,000 Astral Beast Souls left. He should be able tost a few more rounds. Even if it was still not enough, Chu Feng had already decided to hunt again until he gathered enough! Today, I must let you have enough fun deceiving me! Soon, the sixth round, the seventh, the eighth In every round, Old Porter''s price would be higher. The increment was not fixed, sometimes more and sometimes less. Of course, Chu Feng did not care. Since it was not enough, he would hunt again! Perhaps he had had enough of Chu Feng stealing the limelight Finally, on the ninth round, Old Porter spoke shakily. "Young man, if you''re willing to give me 30,000 Astral Beast Souls, in return" Ding Transactionpleted. Old Porter suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, as if he was muttering to himself. "Phew I''ve finallypleted the mission!" The next moment, he looked at Chu Feng sincerely. He even grabbed Chu Feng''s hands excitedly. "Young man from afar! Your sincerity has moved me! Your persistence has inspired me! Old Porter apologizes for the deceptions!" "I have a secret that has been treasured in my heart for a long time. Do you want to hear it?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Here, it''s here! He immediately nodded. "Of course, respected Mr. Old Porter. I''m all ears." Old Porter seemed to be in a hurry toplete his mission. He did not stand on ceremony and said, "In a valley not far from here, the coordinates are 922.735.608. There''s an excellent hunting location I identally discovered!" "At that hunting point, a peak-level beast general, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, will spawn every two hours! And because the terrain of that valley is extremelyplicated, this Three-Eyed Wild Lion will be trapped at the bottom of the valley forever!" "Young man, you only need an excellent bow and some poisonous liquid to stand at the hunting point and kill that Three-Eyed Wild Lion unharmed! You will obtain a high reward!" "And this Three-Eyed Wild Lion will respawn every two hours!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s heart was immediately in turmoil! An indescribable joy rushed to his head! My goodness! Too crazy?! Uninjured farming? And it was a peak-level beast general?! Chu Feng felt his breathing quicken. Peak beast general! It was an existence that far surpassed high-level beast generals! Even if Chu Feng went all out, he might not be a match for that If high-grade beast generals were equivalent to some top-notch Greater Gods, Peak-level beast generals could usually surpass ordinary peak-level Greater Gods! Because of their powerful bodies andbat instincts controlled by the rules Ordinary warriors of the same rank were most likely not their match! Most importantly Chu Feng had never encountered a beast general of this level?! Perhaps because he was too far from the core area previously, there were at least 800 Astral Beasts that had died at Chu Feng''s hands in the past few days. However, he did not see a single peak-level beast general! The little elf told him how powerful an Astral Beast of that grade was! And now, he actually had the chance to kill a peak-level beast general without any injuries?! How could Chu Feng not be excited! Because every peak-level beast general could produce at least ten thousand Astral Beast Souls! The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was not an ordinary peak-level beast general. It could undoubtedly contribute more Astral Beast Souls! Suddenly, Chu Feng felt that the unattainable goal of ten million seemed to have been infinitely pulled closer. He would earn tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls in two hours. It was at least hundreds of thousands a day! Even if he did nothing else, he would probably only need a month toplete his goal! Furthermore, since he was already deep in the core area, how could heck other opportunities? The lion would only spawn every two hours, and the battle would not take long. After killing the respawned Three-Eyed Wild Lion, he would have plenty of time to do other things! He hugged Old Porter''s shoulder. Madness! Joy! Old Porter was so frightened that he hurriedly spoke. "Young man, if you''re willing to take the risk, I have a Rare-grade Hunting Bow and some powerful Demonic Touch Venom. I can give them to you." Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. He thought that this old fart would only tell him a secret, but he had actually prepared the equipment in advance?! His psychological suffering in the early stages was not in vain! The next moment, Chu Feng received a notification. Ding Congrattions on obtaining the Golden Hunter Bow 1 (Rare rank) Characteristics: 100% critical strike against a soldier-level Astral Beast, 100% armor-piercing effect; 50% critical strike against a general-grade Astral Beast, 50% armor-piercing effect; 1% critical strike against a lord-grade Astral Beast, 1% armor-piercing effect Ding Congrattions on obtaining powerful Demonic Touch Venom 30 grams. Characteristics: 1 gram can instantly kill a general-grade Astral Beast. Depending on the Astral Beast''s rank, the effect will be weakened. It carries a weak paralyzing effect. Looking at the two treasures in his hands, Chu Feng could not conceal the excitement in his heart. He had already seen the effect of the Demonic Touch Venom. It was simply the perfectpanion for hunting! However, this time, he was given 30 grams! It was too generous! This was something that Chu Feng had not expected! In addition to the 5 grams he still had, Chu Feng estimated that it would definitely be enough in a short period of time. As for the other golden longbow, Chu Feng yed with it in his hand and observed it carefully. His face was filled with joy and he could not bear to part with it! From the introduction, this thing actually had both armor-piercing and critical strikes! Although it only had a 50% chance against a general-grade Astral Beast, it was still an extremely precious rare treasure! It was even more precious than the Demonic Touch Venom! If it was exchanged in a treasure shop, the price would probably be at least hundreds or even thousands of gold coins! Just the two treasures that Old Porter had given him in the end were enough to cover the Astral Beast Souls Chu Feng had paid. He even made a profit! Not to mention, there was a perfect leveling location! This coincided with Chu Feng''s previous guess. Entertainment was just entertainment. As long as one passed the assessment, the rules would not let the candidate suffer! In his hand, Chu Feng only needed to gently draw the longbow to automatically condense a solid arrow of light! As long as he tainted the tip of the arrow with some Demonic Touch Venom, coupled with its powerful armor-piercing effect, it was enough to easily send the venom into the Three-Eyed Wild Lion''s body! The lion would be worn down to death! At this moment, Chu Feng was holding the golden longbow and carrying the Demon yer on his back. He was in high spirits and everything was ready! Let''s go! Chapter 1040 - 1040 Chain Mission! Hidden Coordinates! 1040 Chain Mission! Hidden Coordinates! Chu Feng was smug! Under Old Porters gaze of get lost, he walked out of the wooden house. Behind him, Old Porter heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally sent this fellow away! However, just as he was about to leave the wooden house, Chu Feng suddenly stopped. He turned around thoughtfully. He sized up Old Porter. What do you want? Old Porter felt a little scared from Chu Fengs gaze. Chu Feng rubbed his chin and did not reply. However, he took a few steps back and walked back. Old Porter revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. Young man, why arent you leaving yet? Chu Feng suddenly asked an irrelevant question. Esteemed Mr. Old Porter, I want to ask, do you still need the Astral Beast Souls? Hearing those words, Old Porters face immediately turned green. His eyes were filled with shock as he pointed at Chu Feng and trembled. You, you, you How did you know that you could continue?! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and muttered. I actually guessed correctly again? This hidden mission is really not over? Seeing the extremely shocked Old Porter, Chu Feng merely shrugged his shoulders casually. I guessed. Anyway, it wont cost me anything to give it a try. Of course, Chu Feng was not spouting nonsense. Just as he was about to leave, Chu Feng suddenly remembered that the so-called top-grade treasure that this old fart had been talking about had yet to be seen?! Old Porter was set by the rules, so what he said should not be casual. Especially a reward that ran through the entire mission Thus, Chu Feng boldly guessed that this mission had not ended yet. Then came the question just now. As expected! This chain mission could really continue! With an affirmative answer, Chu Feng could not help but smile faintly. Good. He had a goal to fight for again! After gathering more Astral Beast Souls, he woulde and y with this old fart! Chu Feng was filled with joy, and his face was like a peach blossom. But behind him, Old Porter looked like he wanted to die. The wrinkles on his face were about to copse into a chrysanthemum. He really did not want to continue ying with Chu Feng! Not only was he unable to get anything good, but he also did not have the slightest sense of aplishment from deception! He was led by the nose like an old cow. That feeling was as ufortable as it could be! He had thought that after the first stage of the mission ended, Chu Feng would walk away. He did not expect this fellow to guess that there was a second stage! This was really going to kill Old Porter! He sighed with emotion. Those innocent little idiots who came here in the past were so good! They believed everything I said and didnt dare to talk back to me. Even if they were tricked, they were just ipetent and furious And this young man is too smart!! Old Porter still wanted to struggle. He nned to make up a lie and fool Chu Feng within the limits of the rules so that he would not harm him alone. However, in the blink of an eye, Chu Feng had already left happily. Clearly, he did not believe the guys nonsense at all. He did not even give him a chance to speak! Old Porter could only lie back on the ground weakly. His face was filled with unhappiness! On the other side, Chu Feng was humming a tune. He had already walked far away. Heh, ying with me? Youre still too inexperienced! Chu Feng shook his head, his heart filled with joy. On one hand, with this leveling point, his ten-million mission target would no longer be far-fetched. Although it might take some time, Chu Feng was already very satisfied. If he were to take his time killing them, he would probably not be able to finish it without a year and a half! On the other hand, the old bastard definitely had many secrets. If he could dig them all out for him, even if there were no other opportunities, this trip to the Starting Ground would not be in vain! After all, Chu Feng estimated that many people had probablye to this ce. However, only one in ten thousand could obtain an opportunity from it! After all, anyone who was tricked time and time again would doubt their life! He was probably one of the few guests of the old man. He did not have to worry about his opportunity being snatched away. There was plenty of time to slowly pry open the old mans mouth! With a smile, Chu Feng flew rapidly towards the hidden hunting point under the guidance of the little elf. This hunting point was not far away. Thus, Chu Feng quickly arrived. What greeted his eyes was a continuous mountain range. There were ravines everywhere, and the mountains rose and fell. From time to time, terrifying roars could be heard. It was obvious that there was a high-grade Astral Beast that he could not afford to offend! Chu Feng gulped. Dont tell me that theres a legendary lord-grade Astral Beast here? The little elf flew up and down and smiled sweetly. Its hard to say, Master. After all, this is already the core of the Starting Ground. Its not surprising that a Lord-grade Astral Beast has appeared! Perhaps Chu Feng hurriedly covered the elfs jinxing mouth. Shut up! Nothing good cane out of your mouth! After teaching the little elf a lesson, Chu Feng flew straight into the mountains and continued to search for the coordinates that Old Porter had mentioned. After all, with the urate coordinates, no matter how deep the location was hidden, it was not difficult for Chu Feng to find it. Another five minutes passed. Chu Feng slowlynded halfway up a towering mountain range. This ce seemed to have naturally formed a narrow tform. Above were lush trees growing in the mountains. Strange rockspletely hid the location of this ce. Even if someone passed by, they would definitely not discover this ce. Below was a bottomless dark ce. It was enveloped by a gray mist all day long. One could vaguely hear the violent roars of lionsing through the gray mist. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This is the hidden coordinates, right? But A peak-level Astral Beast cant fly? Cant it fly up?! Vaguely, through the fog, Chu Feng could see the fiery red figure wandering at the bottom of the valley. Chu Feng could not help but worry. What if it flew up in anger when he attacked it? No matter how he looked at it, this ce did not look like it could trap a peak-level Astral Beast?! However, since Old Porter had told him as a reward it shouldnt be a problem, right? Could this be a lie too?! No way?! Chu Feng gulped. He decided to trust that old fart for once. Anyway, even if the old man had lied to him, there was a high chance that he could deal with a peak-level Astral Beast. Even if he could not win, with the zing Wings of the Sky, escaping would not be a problem! Without any worries, Chu Feng became bold. He took out the Golden Hunter Bow, strung it, and condensed a golden sharp arrow out of thin air Chapter 1041 Killing Monsters Without Wounds! Huge Reward! A golden arrow condensed. Chu Feng did not shoot immediately. Instead, he lowered the arrowhead and gently dipped it into the Demonic Touch Venom ced in front of him. The golden arrow that was tainted by the Demonic Touch Venom immediately carried a silent and evil aura. Before attacking, Chu Feng felt uncertain again. "Can this thing really kill a peak-level Astral Beast?" Although he muttered in his heart, Chu Feng still aimed his arrow at the Three-Eyed Wild Lion at the bottom of the valley! A deep breath. Chu Feng calmed himself down. A glint shed across his eyes as he loosened his grip. The next moment, whoosh! A golden me instantly tore through the sky! It was extremely fast! Before the Three-Eyed Wild Lion could react, he shot it! Roar! Suddenly, a painful roar resounded through the sky. The golden arrow entered Wild Lion''s body neatly. At the same time, a voice sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Sessful Critical Hit Perfect Armor Pration Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. His luck was really good. This first arrow was a critical strike Although Chu Feng did not know what this critical strike represented Seeing how deep the arrow had pierced into Wild Lion''s body, it was probably not simple. The next moment, Chu Feng looked expectantly at the Three-Eyed Wild Lion''s transformation. The Three-Eyed Wild Lion kept roaring in pain. When the Demonic Touch Venom entered its body, it was in so much pain that it wished it were dead. It frantically hit the cliff with its body. Unfortunately, the rockyers here seemed to have been specially enhanced. No matter how the Three-Eyed Wild Lion hit them, they were not damaged at all. Of course, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion was indeed a peak Astral Beast. Its life force was also terrifyingly tenacious. A poisonous arrow was far from enough to kill it directly! Of course, Chu Feng was already very satisfied. He grinned. "The effect is not bad!" However, just as Chu Feng was feeling happy, at the bottom of the valley, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion seemed to have discovered Chu Feng above its head. Its scarlet gaze suddenly shot over. Chu Feng''s heart trembled. He was instantly prepared to fight with all his might! Once this guy flew up, it would definitely be an unprecedented battle! He could not let his guard down! Boom! Just as Chu Feng had guessed, after discovering Chu Feng, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion immediately flew into a rage. It suddenly stomped its four powerful hooves and its entire body rose into the sky like a rocket! Chu Feng''s expression immediately turned green. "Damn! That old fart was really lying to me!" "I knew it! How can such a transparent valley stop a peak-level Astral Beast!" "Old bstard! You tricked me!!" However, just as Chu Feng cursed Old Porter''s ancestors in his heart, below, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion, which had risen into the sky in anger, seemed to have collided with something and let out a loud bang! The Three-Eyed Wild Lion was knocked into a daze and fell to the bottom of the valley. Chu Feng''s eyes widened in shock. "I think I think it''s that gray mist" Chu Feng could clearly see that the moment the Three-Eyed Wild Lion erupted, the thin gray mist floating above its head suddenly became as hard as steel! Even with the Three-Eyed Wild Lion''s strength, it could not shake it at all! It was as if a natural barrier had restricted the Three-Eyed Wild Lion to the bottom of the valley! Chu Feng''s eyes shone. "Phew I see!" "I actually wrongly med the old bastard!" "This big guy really can''t get up here! Haha!" Chu Feng immediately heaved a sigh of relief. This also meant that he could attack the Three-Eyed Wild Lion from above, but the Three-Eyed Wild Lion could not do anything to him at all. It could not even escape! A perfect design! Chu Feng sighed with emotion. The guy who designed this Starting Ground back then seemed to have really put in a lot of effort! Of course, although he was sighing, Chu Feng did not stop what he was doing. Another golden arrow shot out and entered the Three-Eyed Wild Lion''s body. Chu Feng had never nned to kill a peak-level Astral Beast with one arrow. With the bit of Demonic Touch Venom that the arrowhead had been tainted with, it would be considered good if it was 0.1 grams. If he wanted to kill a peak-level Astral Beast, even one gram of Demonic Touch Venom might not be enough! Of course, coupled with the destructive power of the Golden Hunter Bow, one gram of Demonic Touch Venom was almost enough. Thus, Chu Feng was not anxious. Golden arrows shot towards the Three-Eyed Wild Lion one after another. The space at the bottom of the valley was very narrow. Even if the Three-Eyed Wild Lion wanted to dodge, it could not. It could only endure passively! Soon, he was shot into a porcupine. The gathered Demonic Touch Venom instantly became the Three-Eyed Wild Lion''s death wish! With a painful roar, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion''s huge figure fell to the ground and dissipated into a ball of light. At the same time, a pleasant notification sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Killed Peak Astral Beast 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 30,000. To Chu Feng, this voice was extremely pleasant! In just ten minutes, he had obtained 30,000 Astral Beast Souls without any effort! This wasparable to the gains from his hard work all day! Most importantly, this was a steady ie! If he stayed here for 24 hours a day, he would earn 360,000 without doing anything else! In just a month, he would be able to gather ten million Astral Beast Souls! He was rich! This was truly a pie falling from the sky! Of course, Chu Feng naturally could not stay here forever. He had to go out and search for treasure shops, right? Otherwise, it would be useless if he had countless wealth and could not spend it. "Phew I''m finally confident." Chu Feng muttered to himself. For the time being, he did not have any other thoughts. He nned to stay here and umte some Astral Beast Souls first. Otherwise, even if he encountered a treasure shop, it would be a waste if he did not have enough Astral Beast Souls. Just like that, Chu Feng sat down cross-legged on the spot. Since the Three-Eyed Wild Lion had yet to respawn, it was not a bad idea to take advantage of this time to cultivate. His ten-thousand-time Astral Power eleration could not be wasted. During this period of time, he would continue to umte some little golden beans. Regardless of whether he could establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, he would fill the Chaotic Universe in his dantian first! This was killing two birds with one stone for Chu Feng! Simple but fulfilling! Just like that, unknowingly, two hours had passed. The Three-Eyed Wild Lion''s roar came from the bottom of the valley again. Chu Feng, who was deep in cultivation, was awakened by themotion. His face was filled with displeasure. "Bastard! Die!" As he spoke, he could not even be bothered to get up. He kept sitting and began to shoot! Magnificent golden arrows shot out and urately hit the Three-Eyed Wild Lion. This time, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion did not evenst three minutes before it turned to ashes under Chu Feng''s anger. He had obtained another 30,000 Astral Beast Souls! Suddenly, Chu Feng had a feeling. "Why do I feel that the Astral Beast Soul isn''t that hard to get?!" Chapter 1042 Hunting Point Exposed?! Sensory Sharing! Meeting An Acquaintance Again! Chu Feng grinned annoyingly. Just like that, as long as a new Three-Eyed Wild Lion spawned, Chu Feng would finish it off in no time. He easily obtained tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls. In the remaining time, Chu Feng could not be bothered to run around. He directly cultivated and condensed the little golden beans. For three days, it was rare for Chu Feng not to cause trouble. He obediently cultivated and hunted in this small area. "Phew" He suddenly opened his eyes. Chu Feng casually shot out a few arrows and killed the Three-Eyed Wild Lion that had just spawned. He sat on the ground in boredom. This kind of unchanging life was indeed boring. At first, he was extremely excited when he saw tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls entering his ount. But as time passed, it felt like nothing. Chu Feng had never been someone who could withstand loneliness. He yearned for the kind of days where he could wield a saber and fight others! Even if he had to dance on the edge of a de and lick blood from it, Chu Feng did not care. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to achieve his current achievements in less than a year. In these three days, Chu Feng did a simple calction. He had already obtained more than a million Astral Beast Souls! To Chu Feng, it was definitely enough for a short period of time! Even if he encountered some treasure shops, he would not return empty-handed. That was enough! After being stuck for a long time, Chu Feng nned to go out and take a look. There were countless opportunities in the Starting Ground. He could not be trapped here forever for the sake of the mission! Anyway, this leveling point could not run away. Gradually, Chu Feng made up his mind. However, just as Chu Feng was nning to move, suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked up. Above his head, conversation could be hearding from the top of the mountain. "Someone''s here?!" Chu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. "Could it be that they''re also here for the hidden coordinate?" Chu Feng''s expression instantly darkened. This hidden leveling point was extremely important to him. He could not lose it! Once the news was exposed and countless experts coveted it, it would be troublesome! Everyone would be tempted by a treasurend that produced hundreds of thousands of Astral Beast Souls every day! Fortunately, perhaps it was nned by the Imperial Court back then, this ce was extremely hidden. Moreover, there was a special gray fog covering it, hiding all life fluctuations. If one did not know the exact coordinates, finding the exact location was no different from daydreaming! "But what''s wrong with those two up there? Did they get there by ident?" Through the dense forest, Chu Feng could vaguely hear two people discussing something above his head. However, because of the istion of the mist and woods, Chu Feng was unable to hear what the two of them were discussing. He calmed himself down. Chu Feng analyzed calmly. "The voices don''t seem to have any intention of approaching for the time being. Perhaps they really came here by ident?" However, right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, the voices seemed to be slowly approaching. Chu Feng could not help but criticize. "Damn, my jinxing is almost catching up to the elf''s!" What should we do? From the looks of it, even if the other party did not know the secret of the hidden hunting point here, they must have discovered something amiss. But now, although the dense forest fog had perfectly hidden the hunting point, if the other party really investigated inch by inch, there was still a chance of finding him! Chu Feng would definitely not allow the endless treasures in his hands to be exposed! To Chu Feng, this hidden hunting point was his life! "Think of a way to kill both of them!" A ferocious glint appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. In the Starting Ground, as long as they were notpanions, they were enemies. Everyone could kill them! However, due to the obstruction of the thick fog, Chu Feng simply did not know who the two people opposite him were. He also did not know their strength. If he were to run out rashly, wouldn''t he be sending himself to his doorstep if the person who came was a Divine Lord expert? Chu Feng was immediately in a dilemma. Was there any way to detect the other party first? Only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one win a hundred battles! However, at this moment, while the gray mist had hidden Chu Feng, Chu Feng was unable to sense his enemy Just as Chu Feng was feeling anxious, suddenly, the little elf with nothing to do entered Chu Feng''s line of sight. "That''s right! Don''t I still have you?!" "Ah? Master?" The elf looked confused. Chu Feng was extremely excited. This little fellow was born from the rules. Others could not see her at all. Wasn''t she the best scout?! Chu Feng felt that there was hope. He hurriedly asked, "Little fellow, help me go out and investigate. Record the appearance, strength, aura, and direction of the people who came Bring the information back to me!" The elf blinked. "Master, there''s no need to go through so much trouble. As your newbie guide, I can share my vision with you!" Chu Feng was speechless. "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" The elf replied matter-of-factly. "Master, you didn''t ask" Chu Feng had nothing to say. It was toote to teach the little elf a lesson. "Then quickly go and investigate! My life is now tied to you!" The little elf smiled sweetly. "Alright, Master!" "But I can''t go too far from Master, or the rules will retract me. I wonder if I can detect anything." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. There was actually a distance restriction? However, those two were above him at this moment. They were not too far away. It should be enough, right? Chu Feng could only look forward to it. As the little elf slowly flew out of the thick fog, Chu Feng''s vision seemed to be clear. Clearly, the elf had already activated Sensory Sharing. Following the direction of the voices, the elf quickly approached. Soon, two candidates appeared in Chu Feng''s "vision". As if she still felt that the "image" was not clear enough, the little elf flew towards the two of them openly. Seeing this, Chu Feng felt nervous. But the two of them did not seem to know anything. Even though the little elf was already close to their faces, the two of them did not notice anything amiss. She even danced around the two of them with interest. She sent a voice transmission. "Master, Master, I''m very powerful, right?!" Hearing the little elf''s eager voice, Chu Feng was simply in no mood to pay attention to her. The reason for that was because Chu Feng had already recognized the people who had arrived. As expected, they were also warriors from the Third World! And they were old friends. "Guardian Yin Sheng of the Demondawn Pce?" Chu Feng immediately recognized the tall middle-aged man on the side. Wasn''t this the guy whose son had been killed by him and who kept pestering him? In the past, the strength of an ordinary Greater God might have been extremely powerful. However, to the current Chu Feng it was nothing. "What is he doing here?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He looked to the side. There seemed to be an even stronger expert Chapter 1043 Astral Spirits Grievance! Secret! Beside him was an old man covered in a ck robe. His sinister gaze kept sizing up his surroundings. In his hand, there was a treasure that looked like apass that kept spinning, as if it was searching for something. "Master Mo Kong, are you sure this is the ce?" To Chu Feng''s surprise, Yin Sheng actually took the initiative to ask. Furthermore, from the meaning of his words, they were indeed looking for something Beside him, the old man called Master Mo Kong only nced coldly at Yin Sheng. "Do you not believe in my Seven Star Compass?!" After being berated, Yin Sheng did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he continued to smile apologetically. "No, no, no. In the Demondawn Pce, everyone knows your ability, Master Mo Kong! I was rude! Please continue!" Then, Yin Sheng could not help but sigh. "Sigh, if that bastard Chu Feng hadn''t ruined His Highness Er Qi''s ns, we wouldn''t have had to work so hard now!" "Ten-million Astral Spirit''s Grievance! How long will it take toplete His Highness Er Qi''s instructions?!" "Even if we split up, we won''t be able to gather them in less than a month! But we''ve wasted all our time on this!" After a pause, Yin Sheng seemed to be even more dissatisfied andined. "I heard that there are countless opportunities in this Starting Ground. There are treasures everywhere. Even the souls of those Astral Beasts are good stuff!" "But what about us? Not only did we not get any benefits from the Starting Ground, we even had to work for free!" "Be careful with your words!" Beside him, Master Mo Kong suddenly stopped Yin Sheng''sint and nced coldly at him. "Talking about His Highness Er Qi behind his back? If you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!" "If you continue talking nonsense, I''ll report your treacherous words to His Highness!" Yin Sheng''s tone froze and he hurriedly changed to a bootlicker''s smile. "Don''t, Master Mo Kong! I''m just saying something to you because we''re both working for Pce Master Qi." "It''s fine if it''s just a small fry like me doing such errands. I don''t know what the pce is thinking. Even a figure like Master Mo Kong has to listen to His Highness Er Qi. After running around, there won''t be any benefits" Hearing this, as if he had spoken the ck-robed old man''s heart, the man''s tone softened and he snorted. "Who asked him to have a good father!" "I don''t know what price that Abyssal Demon Emperor paid to persuade the Pce Masters. On this trip to the Lost Continent, all the warriors of the Demondawn Pce must obey the orders of Demon Son Er Qi. Even if we have to die" It could be seen that the ck-robed old man was quite indignant about this order from the pce, but there was nothing he could do. He could only sigh. "Forget it, forget it. It''s better not to gossip like this in the future. It''s easy to attract trouble!" "I''ve already located it. Many powerful high-grade Astral Beasts should have died here. The Astral Spirit''s Grievances dissipating in the air are very sufficient. Leave quickly after you collect them!" Yin Sheng nodded when he heard this, but he suddenly raised an eyebrow. "Master Mo Kong! You just said that many high-level Astral Beasts have died here recently?!" The ck-robed old man nodded. "What''s wrong? Only after an Astral Beast dies can a trace of its resentment dissipate. The resentment here is abundant. I''m afraid at least dozens of high-grade Astral Beasts have died, right?" Yin Sheng suddenly became excited. "Does that mean that there are some opportunities hidden here?! Otherwise, why would so many high-grade Astral Beasts die here?!" Yin Sheng''s words attracted Master Mo Kong''s attention. "That makes sense." Before this, they had only encountered a dozen high-level beast generals when they traveled. However, the resentment emitted by those Astral Beasts after their deaths was probably not even a tenth of this ce! From this, it could be seen how many high-grade Astral Beasts had died here! There might even be those extremely powerful peak-level beast generals! "An opportunity to kill a peak-level beast general" As he spoke, the ck-robed old man hesitated. "Aren''t the two of us a little too rash here? If this is really a ce that can bury a peak-level beast general, I''m not 100% confident" Yin Sheng did not want to give up and hurriedly said, "Master Mo Kong, you are a peak Greater God! We''re not those stupid Astral Beasts. Perhaps we can find a safe passageway?" "Besides, no one knows what kind of opportunity there is here. It might be very simple." "No!" The ck-robed old man shook his head firmly. "Little Sheng, I know that you urgently want to increase your strength and take revenge on that Chu Feng. However, you have to know your limits!" "There''s too much Astral Spirit''s Grievance here! So much that it makes one''s heart tremble!" "If converted to peak-level beast generals, at least dozens of them have died!" "I even feel that as long as we stay here and slowly absorb it, we will probably be able toplete the mission arranged by His Highness Er Qi in a few months!" "It''s hard to imagine what kind of monstrous killings have happened here!" "This ce is not something the two of us can covet." After a pause, the ck-robed old man continued. "Of course, after we hand in the mission this time, we''ll call three to five friends and explore together. That''s safer!" "Without the involvement of a Divine Lord, won''t the benefits be divided among us?!" Hearing the ck-robed old man''s voice, Yin Sheng gradually calmed down. He was indeed a little anxious. He wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible and avenge his son, so he dared to take on any danger. However, this old fellow in front of him cherished his life and clearly did not dare to take the risk. If he relied on himself, it would not be a risk, but suicide! He could only continue to serve this old fellow and note down the coordinates. He woulde again in the future Yin Sheng''s mind raced. However, he continued to appear obedient and nodded repeatedly. He even took out a special jade bottle and jogged to the edge of the cliff. He began to absorb the dissipating Astral Spirit''s Grievance Seeing this scene, seeing this, Chu Feng''s heart was in turmoil. He could not calm down for a long time! From their conversation just now, they had revealed too many secrets and news! He heard the news about Demon Son Er Qi again! Furthermore, it could be expected that this Abyssal Crown Prince seemed to be secretly plotting something again Had he ruined his n? Could he be referring to the remnant body of that Master God? Other than that, Chu Feng could not think of anything else that he could''ve taken from the Abyssal Prince! Furthermore, these two were actually under the instructions of Demon Son Er Qi to gather something called Astral Spirit''s Grievance? What was that? Chu Feng was filled with doubt. He could not help but ask softly, "Little fellow, do you know the Astral Spirit''s Grievance?!" Chapter 1044 Causing Trouble! Sabotage! Im Familiar With This! The little elf was constantly dancing around Yin Sheng and the other man. She was like a real-time monitor, doing her job. Hearing Chu Feng''s mental voice transmission, he hurriedly responded. "I know. Isn''t the Astral Spirit''s Grievance trash produced after the death of Astral Beasts? Generally speaking, the stronger the Astral Beast, the stronger the resentment produced after its death." "But generally speaking, such things dissipate by themselves over time." "It''s just that because Master has killed dozens of Three-Eyed Wild Lions in a short period of time, the Astral Spirit''s Grievance umted here is too great. It hasn''tpletely dissipated!" Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. He seemed to understand how the two of them had found him. Under the orders of Demon Son Er Qi, they searched everywhere for the so-called Astral Spirit''s Grievance and were inadvertently attracted to him. Therefore these two people should be here for the Astral Spirit''s Grievance and not because they knew the hidden hunting spot! However, Chu Feng could tell that the strange scene before him had probably attracted their attention Chu Feng pondered nonstop. Suddenly, he could not help but ask. "Little fellow, what''s the use of the Astral Spirit''s Grievance?" Chu Feng wanted to know why Demon Son Er Qi was collecting these things for no reason. And from the looks of it, the amount required was quiterge! The elf tilted her head. "I''m not sure about that." "The so-called Astral Spirit''s Grievance doesn''t contain any energy. It''s worthless. It''s just a wisp of evil intent before the Astral Beast died" Hearing the little elf''s exnation, Chu Feng frowned. Why was Demon Son Er Qi deliberately collecting the Astral Spirit''s Grievance? With Demon Son Er Qi''s style of doing things, it was impossible for him to be doing useless things! Suddenly, the little elf seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, "Right. In my impression, I vaguely remember that there were some extremely powerful evil fellows imprisoned in the Imperial Court. In the past, the lords of the Imperial Court liked to use this kind of Astral Spirit''s Grievance to nurture them" "However, that was a long, long time ago. Now, I think those evil guys have probably died long ago, right?" Hearing this, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. The little elf was the incarnation of the rules. What she remembered was probably what had once happened in the Starting Ground Even the little elf said that it was a long, long time ago Could it be the prime years of the Starlight God Dynasty in ancient times? That would indeed be a long, long time ago! However, what evil existence would be imprisoned in the Divine Continent by the Imperial Court? Wouldn''t it be easier to kill them directly? Suddenly, many mysteries appeared before Chu Feng. However, he knew too little. He was simply unable to sort them out. Chu Feng stroked his hair. Now, he only knew that Demon Son Er Qi must be after something big by collecting the Astral Spirit''s Grievance! "So should I cause trouble for that fellow again?" Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. He was a little excited. He would destroy as much as he could! Chu Feng had always maintained this attitude. Destroying his opponent''s opportunity was ten thousand times more exciting than obtaining an opportunity himself! Furthermore, the two of them were already suspicious of this ce. If they went back and called their friends and found some experts to explore with them, the hidden hunting point might really be exposed. This was something that Chu Feng would never allow! "So if I canpletely keep the two of them here" On one hand, it could keep the secret of this ce from anyone. On the other hand, he could also pull out a few of Demon Son Er Qi''s ws and teeth, preventing any of his ns from seeding easily Killing two birds with one stone! A cold glint shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. However, there was still a considerable problem before Chu Feng. Putting everything else aside, the first question was very troublesome! Chu Feng was worried that the two of them might have amunication device simr to a mother-child instrument?! From the little elf, he learned that all externalmunication treasures were forbidden in the Starting Ground. In other words, themunication devices these two people had brought from the Third World were all a pile of scrap iron! However, the two of them might have also entered the treasure store and obtained themunication treasure in the Starting Ground. This was not restricted by the rules! If these two hadmunication treasures, even if he killed them, it would be useless. However, at this moment, letting the two of them leave like this was also a risk of exposure. Chu Feng was in a dilemma. Unless he could instantly kill these two But this was even more impossible! Not to mention Yin Sheng. Chu Feng could easily kill him who was only an ordinary Greater God. But the key was that the ck-robed old man beside him was a genuine peak-level Greater God! So far, Chu Feng could easily kill some high-level beast generalsparable to top-notch Greater Gods, and his strength should beparable to some peak-level Greater Gods, right? But he had never fought such an existence before! In the end, it was still unknown who would win, let alone instantly kill him That was unrealistic! "So If only I knew if these two people hadmunication treasures on them?" Chu Feng muttered in his heart. The next moment, the little elf suddenly sent a voice transmission. "Master, they don''t have any. I don''t see anything." Chu Feng pursed his lips. "Are they stupid? Must they carry the treasures? Don''t they have any storage treasures? It would be strange if you could see them inside!" The little elf could not help but retort. "Master, you underestimate me!" "They don''t have any!" "Don''t forget that I''m the incarnation of the rules! Although as a newbie guide, many of my authority has been sealed, it''s still extremely easy to sense if the candidate has any treasures from the Starting Ground!" "For example, thepass in the ck-robed old man''s hand is a rtively precious rare treasure at the Starting Ground!" "If it was ced in a treasure shop, it would be worth at least four digits of gold coins!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "You can really feel it?!" The elf nodded affirmatively. "Of course! Newbie guides can''t lie!" "Besides, do you really think that amunication treasure like the Mother-Child Instrument is so easy to obtain!" "You were lucky previously to encounter the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument. Such nonbat-type treasures actually rarely spawn!" Chu Feng did not listen to the rest of her words at all. He only knew that these two guys did not have amunication treasure, which meant that they could not contact Demon Son Er Qi in time "That''s easy" A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. In that case, the only problem left was how to bury the two of them here forever Chu Feng wanted to say Don''t worry, I''m familiar with such things! Chapter 1045 The Enemy Is Out In The Light, Sneak Attack! Of course, there was also a difficulty. It was not so easy to kill a peak-level Greater God. Especially Chu Feng himself, who was probably about the same level. Furthermore, there was a time limit after fusing with the second divine body. He could not fight for a long time! This meant that Chu Feng needed to kill an opponent of simr strength as him in the shortest time possible! It was to kill, not defeat! He had to ensure that the other party could not escape! Otherwise, the other party would definitely be able to guess that a secret was hidden here The difference was like a chasm! If he was not careful, he might even die! Thus, Chu Feng could not be too careful. A deep breath. Chu Feng forced himself to remain absolutely calm. This helped him make the right choice! Looking at the golden bow in his hand, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He muttered in his heart, "Perhaps I still need your help!" Chu Feng already had some faint thoughts. Now, the enemy was in the open and he was in the dark. Wasn''t this the perfect opportunity tounch a sneak attack?! Just like when he was killing monsters previously, he hid in the dark and shot arrows. If he was lucky, he would hit their vital points and kill the ck-robed old man before he could react. That would be perfect! Of course, Chu Feng did not have much hope. It was unrealistic to expect such a method to kill a peak-level Greater God. If there was really no other way, it would be enough if he could use the Golden Hunter Bow to send the arrow stained with the powerful Demonic Touch Venom into the ck-robed old man''s body! Chu Feng had seen how powerful the Demonic Touch Venom was. As long as the ck-robed old man was infected by the Demonic Touch Venom, his strength would definitely be greatly affected. In a head-on battle with himter, he would definitely have the upper hand! Soon, a nearly perfect sneak attack n slowly appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. Chu Feng had never been a righteous fellow. As long as he could achieve his goal, there was nothing he did not dare to do. The winner takes all! With a n, the rest was much smoother. He let the little elf stay close and act as the most perfect observation post. Chu Feng gently drew his golden bow. A beautiful golden arrow slowly took shape. Chu Feng removed the arrow and the arrowhead stirred crazily in the Demonic Touch Venom. This time, it was different from when he was killing monsters. This time around, Chu Feng could not wait for the entire arrowhead to be covered in the Demonic Touch Venom. The more Demonic Touch Venom that invaded the ck-robed old man, the easier Chu Feng would be in the following battle! Everything was ready! A dazzling light suddenly erupted from Chu Feng''s eyes. Without any unnecessary movements or even killing intent, Chu Feng raised his longbow and aimed it at the ck-robed old man above his head. Without hesitation, he suddenly released his fingers! Whoosh! A fatal arrow pierced through the gray mist like a sinister poisonous snake and silently charged towards the ck-robed old man. As expected of an extremely precious rare treasure, the arrow shot from the Golden Hunter Bow was almost perfect in terms of speed, strength, and concealment! Furthermore, Chu Feng, who was cautious by nature, instantly drew his bow and shot another arrow without even looking at the oue! It was extremely fast! There was no gap! Arrow after arrow shot out! Their targets were all the ck-robed figures not far away! As time was tight, the arrows behind did not even have time to touch the Demonic Touch Venom. However, just the power of the Golden Hunter Bow alone was enough to kill him! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, dozens of arrows shot out, their tails even producing bursts of explosions. At that moment The two people on the cliff were still unaware. Yin Sheng kept using the jade bottle in his hand to collect the Astral Spirit''s Grievance in the sky. Beside him, the ck-robed old man was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the cliff, closing his eyes to take a nap. In front of him, an ancientpass surrounded by sevenrge stars slowly floated, as if it was still investigating something. It was by relying on this precious Seven Star Compass that the two of them could continuously search for the Astral Spirit''s Grievance after the death of the powerful Astral Beasts in this dense rain forest! Even among all the subordinates of Demon Son Er Qi, they were the most efficient. Demon Son Er Qi had high hopes for them. But just as the ck-robed old man was focused on searching, suddenly, thepass warned him! A dazzling starlight instantly erupted. Seeing this, the ck-robed old man was shocked. "Enemy attack!!" The next moment, he suddenly looked up and saw a golden light shooting over. It was so fast that he could not even move in time. At the tip of the arrow, ck light flickered like the ferocious fangs of a poisonous snake! There was not a choice. The ck-robed old man could only use all his strength to frantically activate the Seven Star Compass in front of him. Suddenly, a bright star jumped out of thepass and stood straight in front of the ck-robed old man. Only then did the ck-robed old man feel slightly relieved. However, the golden light that shot over seemed to have a mind of its own. It suddenly turned in midair. Almost in an instant, the golden light brushed past the edge of thepass star. Of course, it was notpletely unharmed. At some point in time, more than half of the hard tip of the arrow had been shaved off, and more than half of the Demonic Touch Venom had been obliterated. Even so, the remaining small portion of the arrow still shot towards the ck-robed old man firmly. At that moment The ck-robed old man was shocked. He could not dodge! He could only do his best to avoid his vital points! Pfft! There was a crisp sound. The golden arrow neatly entered the ck-robed old man''s right shoulder. Immediately, blood spurted out. The intense pain made the ck-robed old man cry out in pain. "Damn it! The arrowhead is poisonous!" The ck-robed old man wanted to cut his losses and dig out all the flesh on his right shoulder to stop the spread of the poison, but before he could move, he suddenly realized that the sky was densely packed with dozens of golden lights! "Not good!" The ck-robed old man''s heart trembled. Just one arrow had already overwhelmed him, let alone so many of them! Furthermore, because he was not prepared, he was at his weakest when his old strength was exhausted and he had yet to recover! He could only continue to activate the Seven Star Compass like a madman. This was his only way to save his life! Fortunately, the Seven Star Compass did not disappoint him. As the ck-robed old man''s endless power surged into thepass, therge stars began to glow one after another. The dense starlight seemed to have formed a huge and instantly enveloped the golden arrows! Once trapped by the of starlight, the golden arrows would be like a snake in a jar, unable to cause any more trouble. Of course, there were still a few golden arrows that nimbly dodged the of starlight and continued to surge towards the ck-robed old man "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" "Who ambushed me?!!" Chapter 1046 Enemies Meet Again, Eyes Extremely Red! The ck-robed old man roared crazily. He looked at the two golden arrows that were still charging over. He did his best to avoid all his vital points and was already determined to cut his losses in an instant. Pfft! Pfft! Two more crisp sounds could be heard. Two more bloody holes appeared on the ck-robed old man''s body, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. However, this time, there was a hint of joy in the ck-robed old man''s eyes. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "That was close These aren''t tempered with poison" Otherwise, he would probably die here before he could even see the enemy. "What a domineering bow and arrow! Even my Seven Star Compass can''tpletely block it!" The ck-robed old man could not help but feel lingering fear. But before he could sigh, behind him, golden arrows attacked again. "Damn it! You actually came again! The sneak attacker hiding under the cliff is despicable! Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll skin you alive!!" Even so, the ck-robed old man did not dare to let his guard down. Fortunately, after the short pause just now, he had already caught his breath. After being on guard, these arrows alone could not threaten him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Seven Star Compass, which was activated with all his strength, truly disyed its power. The big stars expanded in the wind. In the end, they were all the size of buckets. With just an easy sweep, they swept away all the golden arrows! The ck-robed old man heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly looked down the cliff and roared, "Who are you? How dare you sneak attack me! Come out and die!" The ck-robed old man was really angry. Although his life was not in danger, the arrowhead of the first arrow had been tempered with an unknown poison that was actually so domineering. In just an instant, it filled his entire body. Fortunately, there was not a lot of it. He spent some effort to suppress it. However, this way, his strength would definitely be damaged, and he would not be able to use his full strength for a long time. This was quite dangerous in the starting ce where danger lurked everywhere! How could the ck-robed old man not hate him! He could not help but roar again. "Come out! I''ve already locked onto the direction of the arrows. If you''re unwilling toe out, I can only go down and find you!" The ck-robed old man eximed. Of course, he did not dare to go down rashly. He had no idea what dangers were at the bottom of the cliff. What if he fell into the enemy''s trap?! Of course, this did not stop him from tricking the other party. As for Chu Feng, who was below the cliff, he also did not wish for the ck-robed old man to run down. What if he found the location of the hidden hunting spot? Therefore, Chu Feng simply followed the ck-robed old man''s voice. The zing Wings of the Sky behind him suddenly pped, and his entire body soared into the sky like an arrow! Of course, in order to confuse the ck-robed old man, Chu Feng deliberately circled several times before suddenly dashing from the bottom of the cliff. Boom! A gorgeous figure quietly floated above the cliff, his indifferent eyes sweeping across the two people on the ground. "You were the one who ambushed me just now?!" The ck-robed old man shouted coldly. Chu Feng took a nce at the ck-robed old man''s current state and shook his head. "What a pity I actually couldn''t take your life directly." "As expected of a peak-level Greater God, you''re indeed vignt enough!" At this moment, Yin Sheng, who was trembling beside the ck-robed old man, suddenly could not help but exim when he heard this familiar voice. "Chu Feng! It''s actually you?!" Chu Feng looked over and saw Yin Sheng''s terrified expression. A faint smile. "We meet again, Guardian Yin Sheng." "Speaking of which, your family and I are really fated." "Back then, your son pursued me relentlessly, but I killed him. Now, as his father, do you want to follow your son''s path?" When Yin Sheng heard Chu Feng mention his son, his anger immediately soared. The enemy who killed his son was right in front of him. How could he let it go?! However, the current Chu Feng gave him an extremely mysterious feeling. He could not see through him at all. Coupled with the extremely powerful arrows just now, Yin Sheng was not confident at all. However, when he nced at the equally furious ck-robed old man beside him, Yin Sheng was suddenly delighted. He pointed at Chu Feng and shouted, "Master Mo Kong! Chu Feng! He''s Chu Feng! The fellow that His Highness Er Qi has been talking about!" "He has what His Highness Er Qi needs!" As Yin Sheng spoke, he was suddenly overjoyed. In his impression, Chu Feng was only an ordinary Greater God. He was not much stronger than him. Even if he had improved during this period of time, it was definitely impossible for him to be Master Mo Kong''s match! "Chu Feng! You idiot! You were really tricked out by Master Mo Kong!" "If you had been hiding at the bottom of the cliff just now, we really wouldn''t have dared to go down and look for you rashly. But since you ran up yourself, you''re courting death!" As he spoke, Yin Sheng began to egg the ck-robed old man on again. "Master Mo Kong! Killing him will be a great merit! His Highness will definitely reward us heavily!" "Unfortunately, we don''t have amunication technique. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as we carry Chu Feng''s head back to report, it will still be a huge contribution!" Chu Feng looked at the deranged Yin Sheng and grinned. "Do you want to kill me that badly?" "I''ve already exined several times that your son came to hunt me down first before I killed him. Speaking of which, I was just defending myself" Yin Sheng roared angrily. "I don''t care! The hatred of killing my son is irreconcble!" "What''s the use of exining now?" "I understand. Are you afraid now? With Master Mo Kong around, you won''t be able to escape today! Hahaha!" In Yin Sheng''s eyes, Chu Feng was like a dead person as heughed wildly. Evidently, his obsession with Chu Feng was so deep that he was unable to control his emotions. Chu Feng could only shake his head helplessly. "Why do you never listen" "In that case, I can only send you down and let you reunite with your son" As he spoke, Chu Feng waved his hand lightly. In the surroundings, countless violent winds swept up, sandwiched between countless sharp saber beams. The Saber Divine Domain instantly took shape! Like a cage, it enveloped Yin Sheng. With Chu Feng''s current strength, there was no need for him to even use the Demon yer to deal with an ordinary Greater God. Just condensing the Saber Divine Domain was enough to easily take his life. "How did this happen?!" "Master Mo Kong! Save me! Save me!" Yin Sheng, who was enveloped by the Saber Divine Domain, suddenly realized that the sky seemed to have turned dark. The silent saber beams made his heart tremble. "When did Chu Feng be so powerful?!" Not far away, the ck-robed old man was also furious. Killing hispanions in front of him was undoubtedly a p in the face. The Seven Star Compass suddenly shone brightly. He burst outughing. "Break!" Chapter 1047 Fighting A Peak Greater God! Chu Feng''s sudden attack stunned Yin Sheng. He couldn''t believe it. Chu Feng himself did not even make a move. He merely condensed a realm and made it impossible for him to escape! When did the difference in strength between the two of them be so huge?! Yin Sheng could not understand, but he couldn''t care less. He could only hurriedly seek help from Master Mo Kong! If he had been anyter, he would have been shed into two by the saber beam! "Little Sheng, hold on!" The ck-robed old man, Master Mo Kong, immediately growled. Although he looked down on Yin Sheng, the man had been at his side for so long after all. He could not just watch him die. After all, collecting the Astral Spirit''s Grievance was a dirty and tiring job. He couldn''t possibly be the one doing it, right? Therefore, the ck-robed old man, Master Mo Kong, made a move. The Seven Star Compass suddenly erupted with a dazzling light. "Break!" The dazzling starlight instantly filled the entire space! It was as if an inexplicable force had instantly propped up Chu Feng''s Saber Divine Domain! It saved Yin Sheng. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He seemed to have sensed something amiss. The corners of his mouth curled up. "This method is interesting." It was clearly just some starlight, but it could actually interfere with reality. Clearly, this ck-robed old man''s realm was also extremely high. He was probably only slightly inferior to him. A genuine old peak expert could not be underestimated. Of course, it was because Chu Feng had not really attacked just now that the ck-robed old man had used the divine weapon to break through the Saber Divine Domain. After all, to Chu Feng, Yin Sheng was not worth mentioning. It was naturally best to be able to find out some information about the ck-robed old man. If he could kill the ck-robed old man, it would be easy to kill Yin Sheng anytime. However, if he could not do anything to the ck-robed old man, it wouldn''t matter whether Yin Sheng was dead or not. Chu Feng saw it very clearly. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He only smiled faintly at the ck-robed old man beneath his feet. "Your realm is not bad, and your divine weapon is not bad either. However, it will be mer." Master Mo Kong sneered in disdain. "Ignorant brat, how dare you spout nonsense!" "I admit that your realm is astonishing, but in a battle between warriors, realm is only one of them!" "If I''m not wrong, you haven''t even established a Spiritual Abode, right? But you already have the strength to instantly kill ordinary Greater Gods. As expected of a peerless genius second only to Mo Tianqiong!" Chu Feng smiled lightly. "Thank you for your praise." Master Mo Kong snorted. "Unfortunately no matter how monstrous you are, it''s useless if your foundation is insufficient. To me, it''s not worth mentioning!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. As if he had just thought of something, he grinned. "Oh! I''m really sorry I actually forgot about this. I really shouldn''t have" As he spoke, a divine body of heaven and earth slowly appeared in Chu Feng''s right hand. Then, he devoured it without hesitation! This was not the end. The next moment, on his left hand, a green divine body appeared. It was the Vast Heaven Green Lightning Body! A trace of helplessness shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. The pain of fusing with this thing was still vivid in his mind. But now, his opponent was a peak Greater God. He had to use his full strength. He gritted his teeth and forcefully fused with them! Boom! It was as if a thunderp had exploded in the clear sky! Chu Feng''s aura suddenly began to soar! Violent airwaves rippled in all directions, bringing with them gusts of wind. The powerful pressure even forced Yin Sheng to retreat repeatedly. His face was filled with disbelief and fear. "How How can he be so powerful?!" He was also present when the three divine bodies were auctioned. Logically speaking, this thing could at most increase the strength of some ordinary Greater Gods. It was not even very effective on top-notch Greater Gods. But why was the effect so abnormal when it came to Chu Feng?! "How can this be!" Yin Sheng was puzzled. At this moment, Master Mo Kong''s expression could not help but turn solemn. "Because his physical foundation was very weak to begin with!" "To ordinary Greater Gods, they absorb more of the power of heaven and earth contained in such a divine body. But to Chu Feng what is most helpful to him is the divine body itself!" After a pause, this extremely arrogant Master Mo Kong suddenly lowered his voice. "This battle will be difficult!" Even though Chu Feng''s foundation was probably at mostparable to some peak intermediate gods, Mo Kong had already experienced Chu Feng''s terrifying realm just now Under that invincible realm, even an ordinary Intermediate God could not be underestimated. Furthermore, Chu Feng was definitely not an ordinary Intermediate God! ng As Master Mo Kong was thinking, he saw that Chu Feng had slowly drawn out the ck saber on his back. The terrifying cold light even lowered the surrounding temperature by a few degrees! "This saber is definitely extraordinary!" Master Mo Kong''s heart sank even more. But this was not the end. In his line of sight, a trace of blood seemed to have slowly flowed into the holy wings on Chu Feng''s back. Although he could not understand what it was, Mo Kong could feel that the holy wings that were tainted by the blood-colored liquid seemed to have suddenly sublimated. "Another top-grade treasure" Gulp. He swallowed gently. Master Mo Kong suddenly realized that he had underestimated this young man in front of him just now Hepletely retracted his carelessness. Master Mo Kong did not even dare to give Chu Feng any more time! He was afraid that this young man would reveal more terrifying trump cardster. That would undoubtedly make him even more passive! Therefore, he had to strike first! Instantly, Master Mo Kong''s figure disappeared from the spot. Along with him were the seven shining stars and thepass itself. Chu Feng was not afraid at all. He smiled lightly. "Come on, let me see how powerful the so-called peak Greater God is!" Just as he finished speaking, in an instant, an enormous meteor pressed down on Chu Feng like a mountain. Before Chu Feng could react, the next moment, stars bombarded from all directions. The seven stars seemed to have formed an extremely mysterious array formation in the air, trapping Chu Feng tightly. If it were an ordinary Greater God, even a top-notch Greater God, they would probably only be waiting for death. However, to Chu Feng the holy wings on his back pped gently. In an instant, after devouring three drops of blood, the zing Wings of the Sky erupted with an unparalleled terrifying speed. Chu Feng''s body seemed to have turned into an afterimage. He actually darted out through the gaps among the seven stars at an unbelievable angle and path. ? This terrifying scene immediately stunned the ck-robed old man. He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock. "Just now What a terrifying speed!" Chapter 1048 Shocking Collision! Terrifying Power Showdown! It was not just speed. The ability to change directions in an instant and the terrifying explosive power They shocked the ck-robed old man deeply. Was this really something a young man could do?! The ck-robed old man could not hide the shock in his heart. However, Chu Feng would notment with him. The ck saber was like a ck dragon that had darted out of the night. With a terrifying dragon roar, it suddenly shed at the ck-robed old man. After fusing with the emperor-level saber intent in Nameless, the Demon yer hadpletely transformed. ording to Old Mo, even if the Demon yer was still a de prototype, it was already not inferior to some Master God artifacts! Boom! Like Mount Tai pressing down, the Demon yer smashed towards the ck-robed old man! "Not good!" A trace of fear appeared in the ck-robed old man''s eyes. In a hurry, he used all his strength to activate the sevenrge stars in the sky. A dazzling golden star even stood in front of the ck-robed old man. It expanded against the wind! It grew bigger and bigger! Soon, it expanded to thousands of meters tall! It was as if a real star had really descended! At this moment. Boom! The Demon yer collided with the golden star without any fancy moves. Boom! Boom! Boom! Space trembled violently at this moment. The loud roar instantly made Yin Sheng seal his six senses. If he had been a step slower, he might have been deafened! There was indescribable fear in his eyes. "Is this the power of peak experts" To Yin Sheng, although he knew very well that he was definitely not a match for a peak-level Greater God, until this moment, Yin Sheng felt that he might be able to struggle. After all, everyone had established four worlds. In essence, they were still on the same level. But at this moment, after seeing the true battle of peak experts, all that was left in Yin Sheng''s heart was fear. It turned out that the difference between a peak Greater God and an ordinary Greater God was actually so great?! Yin Sheng felt it deeply. If the current Chu Feng wanted to kill him, he would definitely not be able to escape! "Master Mo Kong You must kill Chu Feng!" The current Yin Sheng hadpletely given up on taking revenge and ced all his hopes on Master Mo Kong. Otherwise, he would probably never have a chance in his life Just as Yin Sheng was thinking, in the sky, holding the Demon yer, Chu Feng collided with the golden star and wrestled with it. On one side was a nearly miniature version of a star. Be it its weight or density, it was shockinglyrge! With this, the ck-robed old man''s strength had increased by more than ten percent! In every battle, as long as he took out the star, its terrifying weight was enough to crush all his opponents! Unfortunately, the ck-robed old man could onlypletely activate this one. Otherwise, it waspletely impossible for Chu Feng to be his match! On the other hand, the Demon yer in Chu Feng''s hand was also a divine weaponparable to a Master God weapon! Every Master God Weapon was an extremely special existence! However, Chu Feng''s Demon yer did not have any other characteristics. The only characteristic was its weight! Extreme weight! That was a weight that even Grandmaster cksmith Old Mo was shocked by! Therefore, at this moment, it was as if Mars had collided with Earth! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless star fragments disintegrated in the collision. Of course,pared to the huge body of the golden star, the falling fragments were nothing. "Hahaha, Chu Feng, looks like your saber is not enough to shatter my golden star!" The ck-robed old man mocked with a smile. But in reality, after this shocking collision, his entire body began to tremble. The pressure from the other party was too great! The ck-robed old man could not understand. He was clearly just a human warrior and had a ck saber. How could he unleash such a huge force? Even his invincible star could not suppress the other party! Hearing the ck-robed old man''s voice, Chu Feng merely sneered. A cold glint shed across his eyes. "Is that so?" "Why do I feel that you''re celebrating a little too early?" With that, the zing Wings of the Sky behind Chu Feng gently pped, and he instantly retreated. The next moment, the zing Wings of the Sky instantly erupted with extreme speed! He charged forward at high speed! If he did not have enough strength, he would make up for it with speed! A sharp glint appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. He was like a meteorite cutting through the sky. Behind him, the sonic boom was breathtaking. "What?! You can do that?!" The ck-robed old man was shocked. With the enhancement of high speed, the impact Chu Feng could bring was definitely far greater than before! The ck-robed old man felt a faint sense of uneasiness. Before he could do anything, Chu Feng''s Demon yer had already collided with the golden star again. It was so fast that the ck-robed old man did not even have time to prepare! Boom! Boom! Boom! Instantly, countless explosions resounded throughout the world. The sky was filled with star fragments. "Break, break, break!" Chu Feng roared. Like a super electric drill, he used the Demon yer as a drill and actually drilled into the star! Pfft! As if his heart had been emptied, the ck-robed old man''s face instantly turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it!" "What should I do?!" This was because he had alreadypletely refined this golden star and had long turned it into his intrinsic star! At this moment, Chu Feng, who was charging through the interior of the star, was like a nail that pierced straight into the ck-robed old man''s heart. Like a maggot in his bones, he could not shake it off. "Damn it! If not for the unknown poison weakening my strength, how could I not even be able to deal with a young man!" The ck-robed old man''s eyes were filled with anger. How long had it been since he was in such a sorry state?! A peak Greater God had an extremely high status even in the Demondawn Pce, second only to the Pce Master. It had been too long since he felt such a life-and-death crisis. The ck-robed old man knew very well that once this star waspletely emptied by Chu Feng and he found the Origin Soul Seal he had branded inside, the huge bacsh would be enough to easily take his life! Therefore, the only way now was to cut his losses! Abandon this golden star! Although he would also be severely injured, he would not lose his life! There were still sixrge stars left. As long as he was given time, it was enough for him to refine them again. However, the upper limit of this Rare Seven Star Compass would probably decrease greatly. However, at this moment, the ck-robed old man could not care less. His expression was extremely ruthless as he growled, "Chu Feng! Since you like to drill so much, let you and my star be destroyed in the explosion" The ck-robed old man instantly made a decision. He wanted to directly detonate this intrinsic star. Even if he would be severely injured, he wanted to bury Chu Feng inside! Intrinsic star Explode! Chapter 1049 Kill! Leave None Alive! At that moment Chu Feng was rampaging wantonly within the golden star. He had already sensed the special connection between this star and the ck-robed old man. That was the connection of the soul origin! As long as he destroyed this origin, the ck-robed old man would be severely injured or even die! No matter what, the final victory would belong to him! However, just as Chu Feng was searching, suddenly, he sensed something amiss. "The spirituality of this star seems to have suddenly disappeared?" Chu Feng muttered to himself. Generally speaking, there was only one possibility for this to happen. That soul origin had been extracted by the owner of the star! This meant that the master of the star hadpletely given up on it. Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly widened his eyes. "Not good!" In an instant, the zing Wings of the Sky on Chu Feng''s back were suddenly activated to the extreme! He sped out of the star crazily! Chu Feng had already guessed the ck-robed old man''s n. He actually wanted to use his life star as the price to bury his enemy here forever! Just now, Chu Feng had already felt the power of this star. If he was still in its body when it exploded, he would undoubtedly have to face the most terrifying impact! Even if he didn''t die, he would be severely injured! "What a vicious thought!" "What a straightforward decision!" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. As expected, none of these top-notch experts were easy to deal with. Feeling the sudden soaring temperature around him, it was obvious that the ck-robed old man had ignited the entire star before he withdrew his soul origin. This star that had been refined into a divine weapon was about to explode! The remaining time was simply not enough for Chu Feng to run out of the Star Core What to do?! Chu Feng''s mind raced At the same time, in the outside world. The ck-robed old man''s face was extremely pale, but there was a hint of joy between his eyebrows. "Chu Feng, you asked for this. Die!" Right after that, the entire golden star burned like a huge fireball. Instantly, a destructive energy fluctuation swept out. The ck-robed old man smiled and instantly retreated. At the same time, he did not forget to call out to Yin Sheng. "Quick, retreat further away. Don''t be affected by the aftershock of the explosion! From now on there won''t be a genius like Chu Feng anymore. Haha!" The ck-robed old man was quite proud to be able to kill a top-notch genius. Yin Sheng was overjoyed. Finally, he had his revenge! He hurriedly followed the ck-robed old man and retreated frantically. Boom! The next moment, the explosion came. Like a sun, it lit up the entire Starting Ground. There was a series of loud explosions. Even the two of them, who had retreated a hundred miles away, felt a terrifying heat. One could imagine how terrifying the center of the explosion was! Seeing this, Yin Sheng was even more certain that Chu Feng definitely died! He was overjoyed and bowed to the ck-robed old man. "Yin Sheng thanks Master Mo Kong for avenging my son! I will never forget this favor in my life. In the future, I will definitely follow you to repay your kindness!" The ck-robed old man smiled faintly. Killing Chu Feng, resolving the threat of Demon Son Er Qi, and also doing that guy a favor, this deal was really worth it! But just as the ck-robed old man was about tofort Yin Sheng and say some hypocritical words, suddenly! Pfft! Without any warning! The ck-robed old man''s heart was suddenly pierced by a ck saber beam The sharp de pierced through his body. The evil venom on the de slowly flowed. Then, a faint chuckle sounded in their ears. "Old man, those stars will be my treasurester" "How dare you self-destruct my things? You''ve really angered me." With that, he looked at Yin Sheng, who was still bowing, and grinned. "Great Guardian Yin Sheng, you seem to have paid your respects early." Seeing this scene, the two of them were so shocked that they were speechless. Their gazes were dull as they looked at Chu Feng, unable to say a word. "How How can you?!" After a long time, the ck-robed old man spat out a few words. But just this simple sentence was enough to cause ck blood to flow from the corner of his mouth. It was a sign that the venom had invaded his entire body. Clearly, the ck-robed old man did not have long to live. Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. "Nothing is impossible." "Forget it, I''ll let you understand." Right after that, suddenly, the two of them felt a vast ancient aurand above their heads. At this moment, countless saber beams prostrated themselves like obedient children. This vast and ancient aura actually surged towards Chu Feng. Like an indestructible shield, it protected Chu Feng. Emperor-level saber intent! And it had already materialized! This was the key to Chu Feng being able to escape from the center of the explosion unscathed! Even Chu Feng himself had not expected this. The first time he used that emperor-level saber intent, it was actually not used for offense, but for defense. Even Chu Feng felt helpless. Chu Feng discovered that this emperor-grade saber intent was like a special energy. It could attach itself to the Demon yer and kill people without a trace. It could also transform into an energy barrier to protect him. It was indestructible! It could attack and defend! Chu Feng suddenly understood. This might be the key to the Demon yer beingparable to a Master God Weapon After all, just the weight alone was far from enough to push a mere Demon yer to the position of a Master God Artifact! Clearly, under Old Mo''s meaningful smile back then, there was the birth of a peerless saber! This emperor-level saber intent was the true key to the power of the Demon yer! Previously, Chu Feng''s opponents were all very ordinary and he did not need to use emperor-level saber intent at all. That was why Chu Feng never realized how terrifying this emperor-level saber intent was! And this became the key to the oue of this battle! Master Mo Kong, whose entire body had been invaded by the Demonic Touch Venom, was clearly no longer able to fight. Chu Feng calmly beheaded Master Mo Kong. An expert at the peak of the Greater God Realm had died so easily in a foreignnd. It was a pity. "But who asked you to insist on killing me?" Chu Feng shook his head indifferently. He nced at Yin Sheng, who was already scared silly, and smiled disdainfully. "Great Guardian Yin Sheng, the grudge between me and your Yin family can finally be resolved today. However, the oue might not be what you want" "Chu Feng! This time, it''s me, Yin Sheng" Yin Sheng''s eyes were lonely, as if he wanted to say something else. Chu Feng raised his hand and shed down. Pfft! A head rolled to the ground. "Thest thing I said to you was tomemorate my lost youth. You have no right to speak!" "Do you really think I''m saying goodbye to you? Noisy!" Chu Feng curled his lip. This guy didn''t know what was good for him! Chapter 1050 Harvest! Wind Spirit Deer! He finally killed these two guys who had identally barged into his secret base. Chu Feng sighed with emotion. "It''s not easy!" He had witnessed the power of a peak Greater God this time. If not for the fact that he had used the Demonic Touch Venom to greatly restrain the ck-robed old man''s mind in the beginning, it was really hard to say who would win in the end! He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng looked around. The Seven Star Compass that had fallen to the side immediately attracted Chu Feng''s attention. The ck-robed old man could even use this to collide with his Demon yer in terms of strength! Furthermore, he had only refined one of therge stars. One could imagine how precious this Seven Star Compass was. Of course, the true power of the Demon yery in the emperor-level saber intent. Its weight was only an essory. But even so, it was enough to witness how extraordinary this Seven Star Compass was Perhaps it had to be called a Six Star Compass now. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Suddenly, he was extremely furious. "That old fellow, how dare you self-destruct my star! If you don''t die, who will!" He spat lightly at the ck-robed old man''s corpse on the ground. Chu Feng waved his hand, and countless saber beams shed. They directly shed the corpses of the ck-robed old man and Yin Sheng into ashes that filled the sky. At this moment, a notification suddenly sounded in his ears. Killed peak-level general-level candidate 1. Obtained Seven Star Compass 1 (Broken), Astral Beast Soul 123,000. Killed an ordinary general-level candidate 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 36,000. ording to the rules of the Starting Ground, killing other candidates could im all the treasures they had obtained from the Starting Ground. Evidently, the gains of the ck-robed old man and Yin Sheng during this period of time all belonged to Chu Feng. Chu Feng already knew this. He was not surprised. Instead, he kept ying with a jade bottle he had taken from Yin Sheng. He had just seen clearly that Yin Sheng was using this thing to collect the so-called Astral Spirit''s Grievances. However, the notification from the rules did not mention this item. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and carefully sized up the jade bottle in his hand. "Could this be something that Demon Son Er Qi brought over from the Third World?" "In that case, this fellow probably already has a n!" "What is this Astral Spirit''s Grievance used for" Chu Feng frowned. After spying on the jade bottle, he found that there was actually quite a bit of Star Spirit resentment inside. It was probably all the harvest of Yin Sheng and the other man after such a long time. Before they could hand it to Demon Son Er Qi, it was intercepted by him. Unfortunately, Chu Feng had no idea what use this thing had. He could only put it away for now. It might be useful when he saw Demon Son Er Qi in the future. He cleaned up the battlefield. Calcting the time, the Three-Eyed Wild Lion had yet to spawn. Chu Feng could not be bothered to go back and stay in boredom. He decided to walk around and see if he could encounter another treasure store. Chu Feng had heard from the little elf that the treasure shops in the core area were much better than the periphery. Whether it was the number of treasures spawned or the quality, they were clearly more than one grade higher. Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. "Let''s go!" As he spoke, he flew away. Suddenly, Chu Feng''s body froze again. He returned. His aura surged. Then, he threw a punch at the void above the cliff. The powerful fist wind even condensed into a tornado that turned the surrounding void upside down. After doing all of this, Chu Feng pped his hands in satisfaction. "I''ll dispel all the Astral Spirit''s Grievances that dissipated in the void. I don''t believe anyone will discover this ce!" Although ording to the little elf, the Astral Spirit''s Grievance would dissipate after a while, Chu Feng was worried that someone would be attracted over while he was away. It was better to be safe than sorry! There was no harm in being more careful when he was outside! He left! After Chu Feng resolved all his worries, he felt much more rxed. For the time being, he would just walk around. If anything happened, he would be able to rush back in time. He strolled along and hunted some ignorant Astral Beasts. Others would be very careful in the Starting Ground, afraid that they would attract the attention of the Astral Beasts. However, Chu Feng felt as if he was going out for a stroll. He was extremelyfortable. He killed a mid-grade beast general in his hand. Not far away, the rustling in the forest attracted Chu Feng''s attention. Vaguely, he seemed to see two antlers appear through the forest. "What''s that?" Chu Feng muttered. The little elf pped its wings and instantly darted into the grass. The visual sharing was activated. "Master, Master, it''s a Wind Spirit Deer!" Right now, the tacit understanding between Chu Feng and the little elf was already very deep. This little fellow could now perfectly assume the duty of the "spy". Once a Astral Beast appeared, the little elf would first investigate it. Then, Chu Feng would decide whether to attack. This time was no exception. There was a hint of excitement in the elf''s voice. "Master! Don''t underestimate this Wind Spirit Deer! Although it''s only a high-level beast general, its value is almostparable to some peak-level beast generals!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He was a little interested. In other words, this harmless-looking fellow was at least worth 10,000 Astral Beast Souls? Although Chu Feng was rich and powerful now, how could he not ept the Astral Beast Souls that had clearly delivered themselves to his door? "Little fellow, watch it. I''ll be there soon!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. To him, it would not take much effort to deal with a high-level beast general. The zing Wings of the Sky pped gently. Chu Feng''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot. The next moment, like a dark python in the forest, the Demon yer suddenly darted out and shed at the Wind Spirit Deer''s head. However, at this moment, the Wind Spirit Deer seemed to have sensed danger. Its originally leisurely body instantly tensed up. Its four long hooves suddenly stomped on the ground. Its entire body was like a breeze as it instantly fled hundreds of meters away. Chu Feng''s Demon yer only had time to cut off half of the antlers before it was toote for him to catch up. "Gasp What an instantaneous burst of speed! It''s almostparable to the zing Wings of the Sky that devoured three drops of angel bloodline essence!" Hearing Chu Feng''s shocked voice, the little elf beside him stuck out its tongue awkwardly. "Master, you came too quickly. I didn''t have time to tell you that this Wind Spirit Deer is the most agile. It''s best if you sneak attack with the Golden Hunter Bow" Chu Feng was speechless. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?!" "I just praised you for your tacit cooperation with me Forget it, you''re not worthy." But in the blink of an eye, the little elf put on an aggrieved expression. Chu Feng curled his lip. However, he could not be bothered to say anything else. This little fellow was getting more and more cunning. Forget it, it was just a high-level beast general. He did notck this. However, he nced at the half antler in his hand and said, "Since we have nothing to do now, let''s continue chasing. It shouldn''t be able to run far after being poisoned by my Demonic Touch Venom. Continue chasing!" Chapter 1051 Surprise! Strange Human Genius?! With that, Chu Feng took the lead and flew out. Only idiots would not make easy money. He could not let the duck that was about to be obtained fly away for nothing. Based on his familiarity with the Demonic Touch Venom during this period of time, Chu Feng could vaguely sense the corrosive aura dissipating from the air. As long as he followed this aura, it should not be too difficult to catch up to the Wind Spirit Deer. Indeed. Not long after, Chu Feng discovered the footprints of the Wind Spirit Deer. "We''re very close. Continue chasing!" However, right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, he heard an excited shout not far ahead, followed by the sound of fighting. "Quick! Sister Lan! There''s actually a Wind Spirit Deer here!" "This thing is good stuff! A Wind Spirit Deer can contribute at least tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls! It''s almostparable to some peak beast generals!" "If we can take it down, we will definitely be ahead of the other tribes in this trial!" "Qianqian, Mao Hou, Skinny, hurry up ande over!" After the young voice was the sound of intense battle. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He distinguished carefully. There should be quite a few people ahead. "Good lord, am I going to be intercepted?!" "That won''t do!" "I''ve always been the one robbing others. Who dares to rob me?!" "Little elf, go! Take a look!" The little elf did not say anything and darted out. Soon, a chaotic battle appeared before Chu Feng. The Wind Spirit Deer was trapped in the middle. Around it, five young people in different clothes were fighting excitedly. These young people were not weak. The weakest was at the peak of the Intermediate God Realm. Two of them actually had thebat power of a Greater God. Especially the leader, a tall girl with a ponytail, whose aura wasparable to a top-notch Greater God! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "What a powerful group of young people!" To have thebat power of a Greater God at such a young age, such talent was not inferior to the top ten of the Genius List. "But why are these young people so unfamiliar?!" Logically speaking, it was impossible for such talent to be unknown. At the very least, they could be on the Genius List, right? However, in reality, Chu Feng did not recognize any of the people who had suddenly appeared! This matter was interesting. And from their conversation just now, "Trial? Tribe? What do they mean?" Chu Feng was confused. He could not help but observe them more carefully. The leader was a girl with a ponytail. She had long ck hair, slender and tight long legs, bright hair, a beautiful nose, gorgeous facial features, and cold eyes Everything looked so pleasing to the eye! It waspletely based on his aesthetic standards! Suddenly, Chu Feng woke up. "That''s not right!" A woman who could make him feel beautiful At the very least, she had to fulfill the most important condition, right? That was she had to be a human! This seemed to be a normal prerequisite But the problem was, where was this?! Lost Continent! Starting Ground! From the Starlight Imperial Dynasty!! How could there be humans here?! A storm immediately rose in Chu Feng''s heart. "Could she be a genius from the Human Imperial Pce?" Chu Feng guessed. In the entire Third World, only the Human Imperial Pce had pure humans, right? But it was still the same question. Why had he never seen these people on the Genius List? Where did the Human Imperial Pce get the ability to hide so many top geniuses?! It was simply unrealistic! Furthermore, Chu Feng could sense a faint demonic aura from these "humans". Of course, the demonic aura was very light. If Chu Feng had not dealt with the Demon Race all year round, he probably would not have noticed. "Could this be the doing of Demon Son Er Qi?" This time around, Chu Feng was truly stumped. The sudden appearance of these "humans" actually confused Chu Feng for a moment. At this moment, the battle on the other side was still in full swing. The five of them cooperated well. The strongest ponytail girl was fighting head-on, while the other two Greater Gods kept harassing the prey from the left and right. The two weakest peak Intermediate Gods seemed to be muttering something, as if they were preparing some big move. However, the Wind Spirit Divine Deer was a high-grade beast general after all. It was much stronger than an ordinary top-notch Greater God. Under normal circumstances, with their strength, they would probably only be able to suppress it. It would be a fool''s dream to kill the Wind Spirit Deer. Of course, this might be the exception. The reason for that was because this Wind Spirit Deer had been injured by Chu Feng''s Demonic Touch Venom. Its strength had decreased greatly. Perhaps it would really be picked up by these people. How could Chu Feng tolerate this? Right now, these guys'' identities were suspicious. They were neither friend nor foe. Chu Feng did not want to give away tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls just like that. What if he was helping the enemy? Thus, Chu Feng secretly attacked. The zing Wings of the Sky flickered with a scarlet light. Chu Feng''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot. It was as if he had turned into afterimages and shed into the encirclement. Then, he gently raised his hand. In the sky, a ck saber beam suddenly tore through the sky. Under the shocked gazes of the ponytail girl and the others, with the power to cut through stars and moon, it shed at the Wind Spirit Deer. It was so fast that no one could react in time! Not to mention, this time, the Wind Spirit Deer was already entangled by the ponytail girl and the others. It could not dodge in time. It could only withstand this heavy sh! Boom! A shocking explosion could be heard. Under the terrifying weight of the Demon yer, the Wind Spirit Deer could not withstand it at all and was smashed into a meat pie. Immediately after, the notification of the Astral Beast Soul arrived. Killed Special High-grade Beast General 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul 28,000. Chu Feng curled his lip. He really could not tell what was special about this thing. Anyway, he didn''t think there was any difference in killing it He slowly put away the Demon yer. Sensing the covetous gazes of the five people around him, before he could speak, among the five of them, a round youngdy suddenly took a step forward and roared angrily at Chu Feng. "Hey! You''re so unreasonable. You snatched our prey without even saying anything!" Chu Feng came back to his senses. Only then did he have the chance to size up these five young geniuses at close range. ? The five of them were all wearing very unique clothes. In Chu Feng''s words, it was a simple style and it was very different from the usual style of dressing. Among the five of them, there were two women and three men. The person who had just spoken seemed to be the youngest girl among them. In addition However, before Chu Feng could finish sizing her up, the youngdy from before roared angrily again. "Hey! Can''t you hear me? Why are you snatching our prey?!" Chu Feng could not help but smile and ask, "Your prey? No way. It seems like I was the one who discovered this Astral Beast first" Chapter 1052 Surprise, Human-Demon Spirit Race! Chu Feng smiled casually. "Looks like I was the one who discovered this Astral Beast first?" The girl pouted, her round face squeezed together, and snorted. "Hmph! We were the ones who trapped this Wind Spirit Deer! You must have coveted the Astral Beast Souls of the Wind Spirit Deer and deliberatelyunched a sneak attack!" Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. He shouldn''t be poor enough to covet tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls, right? He could not even be bothered to kill the top-notch beast generals that were within reach. He was being med here? Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. He took out the antler he had just cut. Previously, he had only thought that the antlers were very beautiful, so he had casually put them away. He did not expect them to be evidence now. "Let''spare them. I cut this off from that deer just now." As he spoke, Chu Feng casually waved his hand and connected the antler in his hand to the antlers of the remnant body of the deer on the ground. It fitted tightly and was watertight! At this point, the truth was obvious. The angry girl''s aura suddenly weakened. It was actually really discovered by this person first! However, the girl thought about it and said indignantly, "But But we were about to grind the Wind Spirit Deer to death when you suddenly came out and picked up a ready-made bargain. You monopolized all the Astral Beast Souls. This doesn''t make sense, right?!" Beside him, a young man in tiger skin chimed in. "That''s right! This can only prove that you were the one who discovered this Wind Spirit Deer first, but it doesn''t mean that you can kill it! Otherwise, how could it have escaped?!" It was no wonder that they were so calctive. Tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls was not a small number for their team. Chu Feng shrugged. His originally smiling face gradually turned cold. A cold glint shed across his eyes. As they all looked like humans, Chu Feng felt much closer to them. However, after all, their identities were unknown. If they continued to be ungrateful and pestered him, Chu Feng did not mind killing them Anyway, to him, in this Starting Ground, other than hispanions, he could kill anyone else! He was protecting the humans on Earth, not all of them! For example, Chu Feng wished he could kill those rebels from the Human Imperial Pce! At that moment The cold-looking girl with the ponytail seemed to have sensed the change in Chu Feng''s expression. She frowned slightly and suddenly took a step forward to stand in front of the crowd. She waved her hand gently, indicating for herpanions not to say anything. She was the strongest, and she had felt it the most clearly just now. The sh that the young man in front of her had used to kill the Wind Spirit Deer made her heart palpitate! In other words, this seemingly harmless and smiling young man in front of her might be stronger than her! Now that the supervising elder was not around, the five of them alone might not be able to take down the other party, so the ponytail girl did not want toplicate matters. She took a nce at Chu Feng and said coldly, "Friend, looking at the purity of your bloodline, you should also be from the Human Spirit Race, right? You''re so powerful at such a young age. It''s impossible for you to be unknown. But why have I never seen you before? Which tribe are you from?" The cold youngdy''s words instantly stunned Chu Feng. What was Human Spirit Race? What did the tribe mean? Chu Feng felt that they seemed to have mistaken him for a member of the Human Spirit Race But was there such a race in the Third World? Was it rted to the human race? Chu Feng pondered frantically. He suddenly felt that he had discovered something extraordinary. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the little elf beside him. "Little fellow, do you know what she''s talking about?" The little elf rolled up and down, but it shook its head quickly. "I don''t know." "I''m only an illusion formed from a trace ofw aura extracted from the Starting Ground, so I only know what happened in the Starting Ground." After a pause, the elf continued. "Of course, I have some understanding of the outside world in the era of the Starlight Dynasty. After the Starlight Dynasty disappeared, I never knew again." "It''s just that in the era of the Starlight Dynasty, I''ve never heard of any Human Spirit Race." Chu Feng nodded speechlessly. At the critical moment, this little fellow would never be reliable! Chu Feng''s silence made the cold youngdy think that Chu Feng was unwilling to reveal this information. "If you''re from some reclusive tribe and are unwilling to expose your tribe, forget it." "However, since we''re both from the Human Spirit Race, there''s no grudge that we can''t resolve. Give up on these meaningless internal strife. Ourmon enemy is the Demon Spirit Race!" Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Good lord, another new term! What the hell was this Demon Spirit Race?! The next moment, the cold ponytail girl continued, "How about this? Since you were the one who discovered this Wind Spirit Deer first, and I could also feel that it was severely injured in the battle just now, we won''t say anything else about your ownership of its Astral Beast Souls." "Sister Lan!" Behind him, the round girl could not help but exim. The cold girl waved her hand gently and continued. "However, we''ve also surrounded it for a long time, which exhausted a lot of energy from the Wind Spirit Deer. That''s why you could kill it so easily" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. From the looks of it, these little fellows still felt that he was not strong enough to kill the Wind Spirit Deer alone Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin. Just continue listening. Inparison, he was more interested in the Demon Spirit Race and the Human Spirit Race. The cold girl said calmly, "Therefore, the Astral Beast Souls of the Wind Spirit Deer is yours, but give us its remnant body aspensation, alright?" Seeing that someone was going to snatch its master''s spoils of war, the little elf beside him was the first to be unable to sit still. It hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Chu Feng. "Master! The body of such a special Astral Beast can also be exchanged for gold coins in the treasure shop. It''s quite valuable!" "This Wind Spirit Deer is worth at least a hundred gold coins!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. If not for the little elf''s reminder, he really would not have known that this was why the Astral Beast was special. Just this damaged body alone was almostparable to the value of the Astral Beast Souls! After all, ording to the exchange rate of 100 to 1, the Astral Beast Souls of the Wind Spirit Deer was only worth 280 gold coins. No wonder these little fellows from the Human Spirit Race cared so much. Of course, to Chu Feng, a hundred or eighty gold coins were nothing. Right now, he wanted these people to enlighten him. What did the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race represent? Could it be rted to the humans and demons? Where were they from?! All of this was what Chu Feng desperately wanted to understand. For this, it seemed like it was not a bad idea to give them the remains of the Wind Spirit Deer But at this moment, a sudden change happened! Chapter 1053 Treasure Shop Refreshed! Going Too Far! Chu Feng looked at the five people opposite him. After the cold girl finished speaking, they all looked at him with solemn expressions. It seemed that if he refused to give in, they would attack him together. Chu Feng smiled lightly. He simply did not take these young people seriously although the other party should be older than him. Chu Feng did not take mere 180 gold coins to heart. If he could exchange them for some information, it would be worth it. He immediately nodded. "You can take the remains of this Wind Spirit Deer." Hearing Chu Feng''s words, their expressions softened. The cold girl nodded. "In that case happy cooperation." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Cooperation? From the looks of it, these young people were still very confident in themselves! However, Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything else. He opened his mouth and nned to see if he could get anything out of them. But just as he opened his mouth, suddenly, something unexpected happened! Chu Feng felt as if a mysterious and vast spatial fluctuation had instantly brushed past the crowd. The surrounding world seemed to fluctuate slightly. Seeing this scene, the little elf''s exmation resounded in Chu Feng''s mind. "Master! It''s the treasure store!" "There''s a treasure store that spawns beside you!" "Oh my god! What kind of luck is this!" Just as the little elf finished speaking, before Chu Feng could ask again, a simple straw hut began to appear beside the forest not far away. The straw hut flickered with a faint light. As it flickered, it seemed to be turning from illusion to reality. From the looks of it, it would not be long before this treasure shop took shape. He wondered what treasures had been spawned. At that moment Everyone present fell silent. Chu Feng stared fixedly at the treasure store not far away. On the other side, the five-person team led by the cold girl could not help but take a deep breath. They looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. In just an instant, the atmosphere, which had just eased a little, immediately became solemn. For Chu Feng, he could give up the remnant body of the Wind Spirit Deer because he did not care about it. However, he would definitely not give up the treasure shop! No one knew what precious treasures would spawn in the treasure shop in front of them! Furthermore, ording to the little elf, the treasures spawned by the core treasure stores were even more valuable! If he missed it, it would be toote for regrets! This was the second time Chu Feng had encountered a treasure store. It was impossible for him to give up! On the other side, the five-man team had the same thought. The young man in tiger skin sent a voice transmission. "Sister Lan, we can''t give up this treasure shop! It might even affect our final trial results!" The round girl said firmly. "Just now, we already gave the Astral Beast Souls of the Wind Spirit Deer to him. We have to fight for this treasure shop!" The two people beside her expressed the same thought. However, the cold girl hesitated for some reason. Because she really could not see through the young man opposite her. If they acted rashly, they might even drag the entire team into the Abyss! The young man in the tiger skin looked anxious. "Don''t hesitate anymore, Sister Lan!" "I know what you''re worried about, but is that young man really that strong? Not necessarily!" "If he was really strong, how could he let a precious Astral Beast like the Wind Spirit Deer escape?" "The five of usbined is enough to sweep through any top-notch Greater God! And looking at that young man''s appearance, he''s probably younger than us. He''s so young. Could hepare to an emperor-level genius like Xun Feng? It can''t be!" "If there''s really no other way, Sister Lan, can''t you still summon the power of the totem?!" The young man tried his best to persuade her. The round girl followed closely behind. "Sis, you should know how precious a treasure shop is. If we miss this opportunity, we might not be able to get it again!" Hearing the analysis of herpanions, the cold girl narrowed her beautiful eyes and felt that it made sense. If there was really no other way, she should be able to escape with everyone. In that case the treasure shop could not be given up anymore! At the thought of this, the aura of the cold girl gradually turned cold, like snow in the cold winter. Chu Feng also felt the coldness. However, he only smiled faintly. "Looks like you guys have made up your minds." The young man shouted coldly. "Cut the crap! Hand over the Astral Beast Souls of the Wind Spirit Deer and leave immediately. We can pretend that nothing happened!" In the young man''s opinion, since they had already decided to be his enemy, there was naturally no need to show him any mercy. However, those words caused the smile on Chu Feng''s face to gradually freeze. "You guys are a little shameless." Earlier, Chu Feng had been willing to give the remnant body of the Wind Spirit Deer to the other party out of magnanimity. However, from the looks of it, the other party was pushing their luck "In that case, let''s see how it goes." Chu Feng''s indifferent voice slowly sounded. With a backhand, he gently removed the Demon yer from his back and held it in his hand. Holding the Demon yer, Chu Feng seemed to have instantly be a different person. His cold aura was even stronger than the cold girl with the ponytail! This made the ponytail girl feel uneasy. But at this moment, the arrow was already on the string and had to be released. She could only shout, "The third battle n, don''t be careless. Go all out and end the battle quickly!" "Understood!" The other four also agreed. Then, the five of them attacked at the same time like battle-hardened generals. They instantly surrounded Chu Feng. A hazy light instantly seeped out from the five of them and enveloped Chu Feng like a formation. This was a trapping and killing method that they had practiced countless times. Coupled with a rare-grade array, even some high-grade beast generals could not escape! As long as they established the formation, the prey could only be tortured to death bit by bit in the trapping array! Just like now! There was joy in their eyes. Great! This young man was too arrogant! He did not even dodge and let them set up the array formation! The heavens were really helping them! Even the cold girl''s eyes were filled with joy. "Quick! Trap him! Don''t let him escape!" At that moment, in the eyes of the five of them, Chu Feng was like a trapped beast with no way to escape! However, on the spot, Chu Feng merely grinned in disdain at the iing. "Escape? Who told you that I was going to escape? You should be the ones fleeing, right?" To be honest, to Chu Feng, other than the cold-looking youngdy leading the group who was a little threatening, they might be considered geniuses in the eyes of others. However, to Chu Feng they were just a group of trash! "Since you don''t know when to retreat, stay here forever." As he spoke, Chu Feng slowly raised the Demon yer in his hand Chapter 1054 Strange! Praying To The Gods! Chu Feng looked indifferently at the five people attacking him. He had only fused with one divine body, which was probably thebat power of a top-notch Greater God. However, he was not anxious at all. The reason for that was because the divine weapons in Chu Feng''s hands were too powerful! With the Demon yer in hand, the zing Wings of the Sky slowly appeared behind him. These two powerful divine weapons that wereparable to Master God Weapons were enough for Chu Feng to easily widen the gap between him and warriors of the same rank! This was also why a top-notch Greater God like the cold youngdy could not hunt a high-level beast general alone, but Chu Feng could easily kill a high-level beast general! This was partly because of the Demonic Touch Venom, but most importantly, it was because of the power of the Master God Weapon! The next moment, the zing Wings of the Sky behind him trembled slightly. Chu Feng''s figure seemed to have teleported as he slid to the edge of the huge at an unbelievable angle. He was so fast that even the cold girl could not react in time. At the same time, the Demon yer in Chu Feng''s hand also descended on the weakest part of the spiritual array. Countless saber beams instantly condensed into a vast saber domain that enveloped the five of them! The next moment! Boom! There was a loud bang. The huge spiritual array shattered. Before they could react, the violent air wave sent the five of them flying. Only the cold-looking girl could barely stabilize herself. But before she could react, Chu Feng''s figure had already disappeared from the spot. The Saber Divine Domain was like a perfect cover. Chu Feng shuttled through it wantonly like a ghost. No one could discover him. In just a sh, he arrived in front of the young man. Chu Feng was very dissatisfied with this fellow''s attitude just now. Thus, the first person he nned to deal with was this fellow. An ordinary Greater God without the protection of a formation was nothing in front of Chu Feng. The Demon yer shed out. Explosions sounded! A sharp saber beam shed across the sky. Boom! The young man was sent flying thousands of meters away. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. Chu Feng curled his lip slightly. At thest moment, he still showed mercy. As he had yet to figure out the identities of these people, he was unwilling to rashly kill them. He only severely injured them until they fainted and lost the ability to resist. At this moment, the cold girl finally reacted. She looked at the young man who had fallen to the ground and shouted anxiously, "Xiaohu!" Then, she suddenly looked at Chu Feng and shouted coldly, "Did you kill him?!" Facing the young woman''s question, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. "Since you n to kill me, shouldn''t you be prepared to be killed?" After an ambiguous reply, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on this woman. He had to cripple herbat power first! After he finished saying those words, he gently waved the zing Wings of the Sky. Chu Feng''s figure appeared before the others almost at the same time. Before their terrified gazes, Chu Feng used the same trick again. He knocked them out with a sh each. The cold girl wanted to stop him, but Chu Feng''s speed was simply too fast. She could not keep up at all! She could only watch helplessly as herpanions fell to the ground one by one. Their fate was unknown. In the end, only her biological sister was left. The round girl was protected behind her. Seeing this, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. "Do you think you can protect others in front of me?" Chu Feng''s n was very clear. He would cripple these little fellows first before slowly dealing with the cold youngdy before him. The reason for that was because Chu Feng had a faint feeling that these young people might not be that simple. When they surrounded the Wind Spirit Divine Deer earlier, the special positioning of the five of them and the energy fluctuations between them made Chu Feng feel an inexplicable threat. It was as if they could brew some special power. Chu Feng was unwilling to cause any trouble. Who cares what trump cards you have? I''ll cripple you first. Even if you have a trump card, you won''t be able to use it! This was what Chu Feng was thinking. Thus, just as he finished speaking, Chu Feng''s figure had quietly appeared behind the two of them. He suddenly shed out with a dragon-like aura! Seeing this, the cold girl could only hurriedly defend herself. She formed hand seals with both hands and a light shield suddenly appeared. The long saber shed at the light shield, immediately forcing the cold girl back hundreds of meters. This was also Chu Feng''s goal. With the cold-looking girl beside her, it was really not easy for him to control his strength. If he used a little more strength, the round girl in front of him would probably die. The entire battle was perfectly controlled by Chu Feng. The five genius youths before him could only be led by the nose by Chu Feng. In terms of battle, Chu Feng had experienced too many things. Ever since he left Earth, he had experienced endless battles. How could these bratspare? Just as Chu Feng was about to cripple the youngdy before him, not far away, the cold-looking girl screamed as if she had gone crazy. "Qianqian!" Then, she roared at Chu Feng, "How dare you hurt my sister! Don''t force me to die with you!" There was a faintck of confidence in the cold girl''s berating. Their team did have a trump card, and it was a rather powerful one. However, she alone could not perfectly invoke the power of the totem. She needed the cooperation of others! But now, herpanions had been easily dealt with by the young man in front of him. She was alone. The totem power invoked would probably not be able to do anything to the other party! The cold girl actually did not understand. The other party was clearly of the same rank as her. At most, she had thebat power of a top-notch Greater God. But why couldn''t she gain the upper hand even though she joined forces with herpanions and attacked first?! It was like a battle between children and an adult. They were easily toyed with! If this young man was willing, he could even kill all of them instantly. This was too terrifying! One had to know that they were also peerless geniuses in their respective tribes! However, they were still defeated so quickly by the young man in front of them! This level of monstrousness was probably not inferior to that freak Xun Feng! Could it be that he was also a legendary emperor-level genius?! But when did a new emperor-level genius appear in the Imperial Court Divine Continent?! It was impossible for such talent to be unknown! The cold girl was also puzzled. However, she did not have time to think because Chu Feng''s long saber was already ced on her younger sister''s neck. She could not be sure if Chu Feng would really kill her, and she did not dare to take the risk! Therefore, the only way now was to risk it all! After making her decision, the cold girl couldn''t care less. She suddenly pressed her palms together and slowly knelt towards the horizon. Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, like a devout believer begging for the salvation of the god she believed in Seeing this scene, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and muttered in surprise, "What is she doing?" Chapter 1055 Totem Faith! Human Ancestor Phantom?! The cold youngdy''s actions made Chu Feng curious. Why did this method feel a little mysterious? But the problem was that at this stage of cultivation, everyone''s strength had long surpassed that of the so-called gods. Who was she praying to? With absolute confidence and that bit of curiosity, Chu Feng did not choose to interrupt. Instead, he waited quietly. He wanted to see what the final method of these so-called geniuses of the Human Spirit Race was. Before Chu Feng''s gaze, the cold girl seemed to have finished praying. She slowly stood up, turned around, faced Chu Feng, and suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. In an instant. Chu Feng felt as if a familiar yet unfamiliar expression had shed across her eyes. "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng was stunned on the spot. "That gaze just now was so familiar" Looking at the cold youngdy walking towards him, Chu Feng strangely recalled an extremely familiar person! However, Chu Feng simply did not dare to think about it. It was too unbelievable! Just when Chu Feng was deeply shocked, the cold girl had already arrived in front of him. Behind her, a faint phantom seemed to have slowly condensed. He had a burly body, golden armor, and a sword at his waist. Other than the empty eye sockets, he was like an invincible god of war. He was awe-inspiring! At this moment, the cold voice of the cold girl resounded throughout the entire ce again. "With my bloodline as the catalyst, supported by the faith of the totem, the junior of the Human Spirit Race, Mu Qinn, wees the arrival of the power of the Human Ancestor!" With that, the burly phantom behind the girl seemed to have sensed a summoning and suddenly shone brightly. ng! He drew his sword. Below him, the cold-looking girl was in the same position. The next moment, without hesitation, she shed at Chu Feng! The phantom behind her did the same! The huge sword shed at Chu Feng''s head like Mount Tai! His aura was extraordinary! At that moment, Chu Feng still seemed to be in a daze. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He had no intention of fighting at all. He stared fixedly at the unfamiliar and familiar burly figure above his head. Damn! How could this be?! Why are you here?! And you''re summoned by someone?! And you''ve actually be so strong?! This is unrealistic! Chu Feng shouted in his heart. He was all too familiar with this figure! They had evenughed and hanged around a few days ago! Yu! Yes! It was Yu, who was fighting alongside him! Chu Feng waspletely dumbfounded. How could it be Yu?! Why did this woman summon Yu? Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with shock. Familiar figure, familiar face, and even his auras were simr! The giant above him waspletely like Yu after he wore armor and held a sword! It was only magnified by tens of thousands of times! The only difference might be This Yu''s eyes were empty andcked spirituality. He waspletely different from the mischievous Yu Chu Feng knew! But why?! Chu Feng''s brain worked frantically, trying to recover the truth from that woman''s words. "Totem faith? The power of the Human Ancestor?!" Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have understood something and muttered in shock, "Could this be Yu, one of the ten great Master Gods of the human race in ancient times?" Other than that, Chu Feng could not think of any other possibility. Because in this life, Yu was not even a Greater God yet! A few days ago, he had thrown this guy out with the other team members to train alone! How could he be summoned by such apletely unfamiliar girl? This waspletely impossible! Thus, Chu Feng guessed that if this burly golden-armored giant was really Yu, he must be the Master God from the ancient times! But a new problem had arisen. Wasn''t the ancient Master God Yu already dead? Furthermore, he dissipated in front of Chu Feng! So, this was only his former strength? This made sense. But why did this woman call him Human Ancestor?! Unless she was a descendant of the human race, it was impossible for her to address the ten ancient Master Gods of the human race as such! Even Chu Feng and the humans on Earth generally would not address them like that. So Those people were indeed humans? Chu Feng pondered bit by bit. But other than Earth and the Third World, were there humans anywhere else? And it was such a coincidence that they hade to this Lost Continent? There were too many mysteries, too many unanswered questions Chu Feng was puzzled. However, at this moment, the broadsword opposite him was already close to his face. Chu Feng was so frightened that he immediately woke up. "Wait! Stop the battle first!!" As he spoke, Chu Feng did not stay idle. He pped the zing Wings of the Sky frantically, wanting to escape the attack range of the broadsword. However, because the distance was too close, Chu Feng only moved a few meters to the side before the broadsword continued to chase after him. Helpless, Chu Feng could only fight first. He suddenly raised the Demon yer and shed out with all his might! Boom! A shocking roar resounded through the world. Chu Feng was originally prepared to be severely injured. However, the oue surprised Chu Feng. The extremely powerful sword was actually forced back by his sh. Even the cold girl in front of him could not help but take a few steps back. As for Chu Feng himself, he had only taken a few steps back. "Eh? So weak?" Chu Feng wanted tough. "Looks like it''s indeed Yu. He looks good on the outside but is useless on the inside. Who else can it be but Yu?" With Chu Feng''s rtionship with Yu, it was normal for Chu Feng to tease him. However, suddenly, the cold youngdy opposite him seemed to have been provoked. She was suddenly extremely angry and berated Chu Feng. "How dare you! I see that you''re also a member of the Human Spirit Race. How dare you call the Ten Great Ancestors by their names?! Your tone is actually so frivolous! You traitor of the Human Spirit Race!" Before Chu Feng could say anything, he wasbeled as a rebel. He pursed his lips. "Little girl, your faith is quite pure. You can''t tolerate others saying anything bad about you" However, at this moment, Chu Feng was able to confirm one thing. That was, the summoned power phantom was indeed Yu! The Ten Great Ancestors Could they be the Ten Great Master Gods of the ancient human race? That was most likely the case! At this point, a portion of the fog had been slowly blown away. However, Chu Feng still had many doubts. Where did this Human Spirit Racee from? Were they another race in the alternate dimension? Then how did theye to the Lost Continent? He had the Technology Stargate of the Heavenly Book Academy on his side. What about them? Furthermore, how did they do it? How did they summon the power phantoms of the ten great ancient human Master Gods on thisnd? Just as he was feeling puzzled, suddenly, a thunderp exploded in Chu Feng''s mind. He suddenly realized something! It seemed It seemed like he had neglected something very important all along Chapter 1056 The Mist Dissipated, The Truth Is Revealed! A thunderp exploded in Chu Feng''s mind! He suddenly realized that it was his preconceived idea. He had always thought that this Lost Continent should be deste! Uninhabited! Other than some ruins of the Imperial Court after the ancient war, there should be nothing else. Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. After so long, why couldn''t this continent give birth to life again? Or rather life on this continent had never stopped?! Back in the Lost Continent, the war between the humans and demons had attracted countless tribes in the universe! From peerless Venerable Sovereigns to ordinary gods, they were all in a chaotic battle here. Some fought for the human race, and some charged for the demons! Chu Feng did not know if that battle hadsted hundreds or thousands of years. In short, it was not a short time. Such a long time was enough for some ordinary tribes to reproduce! Therefore, even if all the experts had disappeared after that huge battle, perhaps the life on this continent had continued? The thought that suddenly appeared in his mind seemed extremely ridiculous. However, it was the most perfect exnation Chu Feng could think of. Otherwise, why would that youngdy be able to invoke the power of the ten great Master Gods of the human race here? Perhaps it was because the ten former Master Gods had all left their inheritances and strength in this continent! It was inherited by future generations! Slowly, this so-called Human Spirit Race was formed! The human and demon races were once the strongest two sides of this continent! It was not surprising that the human and demon bloodlines could be passed down. Over the long years, the descendants of the humans and demons trapped in this continent had thrived for countless generations. They interacted with each other and their bloodlines began to mix. Therefore other than the Human Spirit Race, the Demon Spirit Race might be able to exin. With the human bloodline as the majority, they were the Human Spirit Race. With the demon bloodline as the majority, that was the Demon Spirit Race! Chu Feng pondered nonstop. Based on the current facts, he continued to deduce and got closer and closer to the truth Of course, that was only what Chu Feng thought. He had to confirm the true situation with this girl in front of him. However, at this moment, the woman opposite him seemed to have gone crazy. She controlled the phantom behind her to continuously attack Chu Feng. Chu Feng was forced to dodge nonstop. After knowing the other party''s identity, Chu Feng could not kill her. However, the other party was still aggressive. Chu Feng could only shout. "Enough! Can''t you tell? Even if you summon Yu''s power phantom, you''re not my match!" A trace of indignation shed across the eyes of the cold girl as she gritted her teeth. "That''s because I''m alone and I can only attract limited totem power! Ancestor Yu''s power is extremely powerful. How can a traitor like you jump to conclusions?!" Chu Feng pursed his lips. It was really difficult tomunicate with such fanatics. He really did not know if this girl''s faith would copse if she really saw Yu one day. The tall and burly peerless expert with a sword at his waist had suddenly be azy fellow whose strength was inferior to Chu Feng''s How would these fanatics react to this absolute contrast? Ahem, Chu Feng felt that that scene might be very interesting Would Yu be beaten to death by his believers? Chu Feng thought with interest, as if he could not wait. Of course, back to business. On the other hand, the existence of such human Master God believers might be a good thing. In other words, there was still a group of determined human supporters in this world! They might also be one of the backbones of the human race''s rise! Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not be bothered to argue with the young woman. He darted forward and surging power seeped out of his body. He actually took the initiative to attack, nning to suppress the girl first. Otherwise, there was no way tomunicate properly! The Demon yer descended and collided with the broad-ded sword. Under the huge sword light phantom, the Demon yer was as small as an ant, but after the sound of collision, the magnificent sword phantom was actually pierced through by the tiny Demon yer, turning into specks of golden light and beginning to shatter. The golden-armored giant phantom behind him began to slowly dissipate. The huge bacsh made the cold-looking girl spit out a mouthful of blood. Her face turned extremely pale as she kept retreating. Chu Feng grinned. "Now, can you listen to me carefully?" As he spoke, he threw the people he had knocked unconscious not far away to the cold-looking girl. "Hey, don''t worry. They''re not dead. They just fainted." The cold girl took herpanions and could not help but widen her eyes, which were filled with confusion. "You won''t kill us?" Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. "When did I say I wanted to kill you?" "Hmm, alright. I did have such thoughts before, but haven''t we be friends after a fight? After all, we''re humans. There''s no need to fight." The cold-looking youngdy was confused by Chu Feng''s words. She seemed to want to ask something. However, Chu Feng beat her to it. "Answer my questions first!" Chu Feng wanted to verify his guess. "Firstly, are you guys from the Lost Continent Hmm, the so-called Imperial Court Divine Continent? How long have you been here?" The cold youngdy looked at Chu Feng in confusion. Was there something wrong with this person? If those who coulde to the Starting Ground were not from the continent, where else could theye from? Endless ocean? Or the universe and void? However, since she could not defeat him now, the cold girl nodded obediently. "We did obtain permission to enter from the Imperial Court Divine Continent. We just arrived today for a prodigy trial" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. As expected! Then, he continued asking. "Secondly, is the Human Spirit Race a lineage from the ancient humans? Are the Ten Great Ancestors you mentioned Huang, Yu, Yan, Huang, Zhou, Hong, Gu, Ming, Di and Hao?" Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, he heard the cold youngdy berate him softly. "You''re calling the Human Ancestors by their names again! How disrespectful!" However, this time, the girl seemed to be very unconfident. After all, their lives were in his hands. However, this faith had clearly prated deep into her soul. Chu Feng did not mind. He merely grinned. "It''s fine. We don''t care about this. If they don''t care about us, why should we acknowledge them as our ancestors? Of course, if they have never given up on their descendants and are only dyed by other things, it''s another matter." To Chu Feng, it was simple. You support me when I''m young, and I support you when you''re old. Humans were all people who reciprocated. If you treat me well and I''m unfilial, then I should be despised. But if you abandoned me since I was young, don''t me me for being merciless This might be the rtionship between the humans on Earth and the ancient humans. Let''s go and see! Chapter 1057 Ten King-Level Tribes! Honesty! To Earth, the ancient humans might have left too suddenly. They only hurriedly left behind a Golden Ranking List and let the humans on Earth struggle to survive. Regardless of his previous life or current life, Chu Feng had seen too many sufferings on Earth The evil Abyssal Demons were haunting them like maggots in his bones, constantly threatening the living space of humans on Earth! For this reason, all humans on Earth had no choice but to risk their lives time and time again to fight against the demons! They squeezed themselves dry, exploited their potential, and seized time just to fight for that little window of survival! If they were a step slower, they might die! Thus, ever since Chu Feng stepped out of Earth, he had always cherished every second! Because he knew very well that once he slowed down, the entire Earth might be a ything in the hands of others It was undeniable that the Golden Ranking Lists had helped the humans on Earth a lot, but most importantly, it was thanks to the tenacious souls of the humans on Earth! Therefore, the humans on Earth did not believe in this god or that ancestor, because they had to fight for everything themselves! From the looks of it, the humans in the Lost Continent might have been well protected by the ancient humans. Even if there were enemies, they were probably the descendants of the Demon Race who had also been abandoned. In this way, they naturally believed in the gods in their hearts! Chu Feng had a faint smile on his face. Perhaps this was a different life path and a different view of life. There was no right or wrong. They just insisted on different things. Chu Feng respected her. However, he did not want to be pointed at by the other party. He decided to change the topic. "Third question, is the Demon Spirit Race a lineage from the ancient Demon Race? Are they your enemies?" Hearing this question, the cold girl nodded firmly. "It''s a racial grudge!" Chu Feng nodded. "Onest question. What are your names? After fighting for so long, I still don''t know your names." This question clearly stunned the cold girl. After a long time, she stammered, "My name is Mu Qinn. I''m a direct descendant of the Mu family, one of the ten king-level tribes." Mu Qinn pointed at the round girl. "This is my biological sister, Mu Qianqian." Then, she pointed at the young man and the others. "Mu Xiaohu, Mu Hou, Mu Yuan." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Another new term. "Ten king-level tribes? Interesting." Mu Qinn looked at this fellow who knew nothing about the Imperial Court Divine Continent and was already filled with doubts. Seeing that Chu Feng did not seem to have the intention to hurt them, she became bold and asked tentatively, "Then what''s your name?" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Chu Feng." "I know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid you''re filled with doubts, right? If you have anything to ask, just say it. I''ll tell you everything I can." Mu Qinn did not stand on ceremony. Her cold eyes frowned slightly as she said uncertainly, "You don''t seem to be from our Human Spirit Race?" Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, "Indeed, I''m not from the Human Spirit Race. I''m not even from this continent. And I''m a human, a pure-blooded human!" His words shocked everyone. Mu Qinn''s beautiful eyes were filled with shock. Chu Feng did not mind. He did not want to hide anything and could not. Because too many warriors hade to the Lost Continent this time, the news would eventually spread throughout the entire Imperial Court. However, because everyone was trapped in the Starting Ground, they could not get out for the time being. As for Mu Qinn and the others, they had probably encountered him the moment they entered. They would definitely encounter those warriors from the Third World again. They could not hide their identity as outsiders. However, Mu Qinn''s reaction confirmed one thing for Chu Feng. That was, there were definitely not many people who had entered the Lost Continent in the first batch. Furthermore, they were very low-key. At the very least, their identities had not been exposed. Otherwise, there was no reason for this genius from a king-level tribe not to know anything. Seeing Mu Qinn''s shocked gaze, as if she had been scared silly, Chu Feng decided to answer the question himself. "I''m from Earth, a beautiful blue. There, a group of pure-blooded humans live. Since ancient times, they have been isted from the cultivation world, so there''s no mixed blood in our bodies." "And the Ten Great Ancestors you mentioned have another name in our world, the Ten Great Master Gods of the ancient human race!" "The Great Era ising. They have left us some opportunities, creating what I am today." "Of course, I was able toe to this world because I rode an ultra-long-distance technological stargate in a ce called the Third World of Starlight. There were tens of thousands of warriors who came with me!" Chu Feng told the young woman before him the general situation without hiding anything. This news was not a secret. If they were honest with each other, perhaps they would have a chance to cooperate deeply in the future. Chu Feng estimated that the power of this Human Spirit Race in the Imperial Court Divine Continent was probably not weak. Just look at the geniuses they had nurtured. It was not easy for a king-level tribe to nurture a top genius like Mu Qinn, who was not inferior to the top ten of the Eternal Genius List. Opposite him, Mu Qinn seemed to be trying her best to understand everything Chu Feng had said. After a long time, she looked at Chu Feng in bewilderment and said slowly, "So In short, you''re also a descendant of the ancient human race?" Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. "You could say that." Mu Qinn nodded. "If what you say is true, then we are indeed close rtives?" As if she did not know how to describe it, Mu Qinn decided to use the phrase "close rtive". Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Close rtive? I guess so." Mu Qinn seemed to be interested. "Then how is Earth developing? Are there many experts? If they''re strong enough, we canpletely destroy the damned Demon Spirit Race together!" Chu Feng felt a little embarrassed to be asked this. He shrugged his shoulders. "To be honest, I should be the strongest person on Earth now, probably?" Chu Feng was not absolutely certain. However, after such a short time, on Earth, it would be quite good if those guys could be gods There was a high chance that they were still wandering around the Profound Connection Realm and the Spiritual Abode Realm Chu Feng''s straightforward words truly made Mu Qinn feel helpless. Good lord She admitted that Chu Feng''s strength was indeed extraordinary However,pared to a tribe, it was nothing. Any one of the toprge ns on the continent would have a few Divine Lords in their n. Otherwise, how could they gain a foothold? "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask" Mu Qinn was also a little embarrassed. Why was she asking about such private matters? Wasn''t she exposing their shorings?! This shouldn''t have happened! Chu Feng grinned indifferently. "It''s fine. After all, the time we spent cultivating is still too short. It''s less than a year. I''m already satisfied with such results" Hearing this, Mu Qinn''s beautiful eyes widened in shock. "What did you say?" Chapter 1058 Tell Me! What Did You Just Do?! "You''ve been cultivating for less than a year?!" Mu Qinn asked again in disbelief. "More or less." Sensing Mu Qinn''s shocked gaze, Chu Feng suddenly became pretentious. "We Earthlings can''tpare to you. You can summon the power of the ancient humans. In our ce, we have to fight for everything ourselves. We are forced to do so, so our cultivation speed is slightly faster." Mu Qinn stared at Chu Feng in disbelief. "This is not as simple as slightly faster!" "In a year you have the strength of a top-notch Greater God? No, you seem to be much stronger than an ordinary top-notch Greater God!" At this moment, Chu Feng had officially transformed into a pretentious master. He had a calm expression, but he was already overjoyed in his heart. Who asked you to look down on humans on Earth? I''ll scare you to death! Indeed, Mu Qinn was extremely shocked. She actually did not want to believe it. In a year, he went from nothing to a god, and he was a top-notch Greater God?! Even the top emperor-level geniuses in the history of the Imperial Court Divine Continent could not do it! However, she could sense that Chu Feng''s soul aura was indeed extremely young. She was unable to determine the specifics, but no matter what, it would be less a hundred years old. In a hundred years, cultivating to a top-notch Greater God had exceeded the scope of an emperor-level genius! What kind of monster was he? Mu Qinn waspletely shocked. For a moment, she did not even know how to speak. However, after Chu Feng enjoyed himself, he could not be bothered to continue this boring topic. Business was more important! The treasure store had already been spawned for a long time. If he continued to dawdle, what if someone passed by? Wouldn''t there be twists and turns? Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered to continue chatting. He would enter the treasure store to see if there was anything good first. Just as Chu Feng turned around and walked towards the treasure store, the few people who had just been knocked unconscious by Chu Feng began to slowly wake up. The few of them still did not know what had happened. However, seeing that theirpanions were still alive and well, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Mu Xiaohu was the most seriously injured. He gritted his teeth in hatred for Chu Feng. He looked at Mu Qinn, who was actually in a daze beside him, and could not help but remind her. "Sister Lan! We''re fighting! Why are you in a daze?" The next moment, seeing that Chu Feng was about to enter the treasure store, he was extremely anxious. "Sister Lan! Stop him! Are we just going to give up this treasure shop?!" Mu Xiaohu thought that Mu Qinn had saved everyone. This meant that Chu Feng was not as powerful as he had imagined! Just Mu Qinn alone was enough to restrain him. With them and the array formation, they couldpletely defeat Chu Feng! However, while the others did not know how powerful Chu Feng was, Mu Qinn knew all too well. In addition, they had "recognized their rtionship" now, so there was no way to continue fighting. However, Mu Xiaohu kept chattering at the side, causing the atmosphere to be a little awkward. Helpless Pa! Mu Qinn pped the back of Mu Xiaohu''s head and shouted coldly, "Shut up!" "We''ll follow and take a look, but remember, without my orders, no one is to attack him!" At this moment, Mu Qinn''s aura as thedy-in-charge was obvious. Mu Xiaohu was dizzy from the p, but his eyes were filled with confusion. "Sister Lan You, why did you hit me!" "That man wants to steal our treasure shop! We''re not allowed to attack him?!" After a pause, Mu Xiaohu seemed to have discovered some extraordinary information and hurriedly said, "Sister Lan! It''s only been a short while. Don''t tell me you guys have developed feelings for each other?!" "Tell me! What did you two just do?!" "Tell the truth. Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell Uncle!" His uncle was naturally Mu Qinn''s father. But why did it sound so wrong? What did he mean by asking what the two of them just did?! This kid deserved a beating! Mu Qinn, who was furious from embarrassment, pped him again. This time, she used all her strength. Boom! Mu Xiaohu was sent flying dozens of meters away. Mu Qinn snorted coldly but did not even look at him. "Let''s go in and take a look!" Even if he could not buy treasures, he could at least exchange for some gold coins. If there were enough treasures this time and Chu Feng did not have enough gold coins to buy them all, they might be able to pick up one or two. However, because Mu Qinn and the others had just arrived at the Starting Ground not long ago, the five of them did not have many Astral Beast Soulsbined. Fortunately, there was still the remnant body of the Wind Spirit Deer there. It was worth at least a hundred gold coins! Otherwise, even if they could exchange for anything at will, they would not be able to afford it! Of course Chu Feng was willing to give the damaged body to them because they had discussed it before they fought. However,ter on, they had lostpletely. Mu Qinn did not know if Chu Feng would still admit to this However, Chu Feng had already entered the treasure store and did not clean up the damaged body. Did this mean that he was still willing to give it to them? Mu Qinn sighed. This was what it meant to be inferior in strength. They had to consider his attitude. No matter what, they had to bring the remains of the Wind Spirit Deer in first. "Mu Hou, Mu Yuan, go and clean up that damaged body. Let''s go in and take a look!" Mu Qinn instructed. Then, she led everyone into the straw hut. At this moment, Chu Feng had been standing before the wooden table for a long time. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he was thinking about something. "Ahem." Mu Qinn coughed lightly to remind Chu Feng that they had also entered. Chu Feng took a nce and did not take it seriously. Mu Qinn said in embarrassment, "Um The remnant body of that Wind Spirit Deer. You might have forgotten it. We brought it in for you" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. What a good move! This woman was quite scheming. That thing was very bloody and filthy, and it was only worth about a hundred gold coins. Chu Feng really did notck that bit. If he did not take it, it was obvious that he wanted to give it to them. However, since this little girl was ying this trick on him, Chu Feng did not mind teasing her. He deliberately said, "Oh, I did forget just now. Give it to me." These words immediately made Mu Qinn so embarrassed that her toes dug into the ground. She wanted to p herself. Why did she have to talk for no reason! Great, tens of thousands of Astral Beast Souls had flown away! However, it was already impossible to back down now. She could only grit her teeth and give Mu Hou and Mu Yuan a look. "Send it to Brother Chu!" At this moment, Mu Xiaohu, who was staggering in, happened to hear her. He could not help but shout, "Cousin! Are you really blinded by lust and charmed by this guy?! You''re already siding with outsiders?" "No, I must tell Uncle about this!" "You even hit me. Boohoo" Chapter 1059 Six Treasures, Top-Grade Supreme Treasure! Mu Xiaohu felt wronged. He was wholeheartedly thinking for the team, but he was always the one getting beaten up. If not for the fact that he really could not defeat his cousin, he really wanted to resist! This time, it was even worse. It was one thing to give up the treasure shop, but they even had to take the initiative to send thest bit of the remnant body over. It was too humble! "Cousin Lan! Stand up! Compromise and concession can''t be exchanged for true love!" Just as Mu Xiaohu was feeling indignant for Mu Qinn, he was greeted by a loud p. Mu Qinn flew into a rage out of humiliation and shouted coldly, "What nonsense are you spouting! Do you want to die?!" "If Chu Feng had not shown mercy just now, all of us would have died!" Mu Xiaohu was a little stunned. "What? You weren''t the one who saved us from that fellow?" Mu Qinn rolled her eyes angrily. "How can I have that ability! This guy is abnormally powerful! I think he''s probably not inferior to the legendary emperor-level genius!" Seeing the puzzled expressions of herpanions, Mu Qinn could only repeat her conversation with Chu Feng briefly. After hearing that, they were all stunned. This was the first time in their lives that they knew that there were other great worlds outside the Imperial Court Divine Continent! It turned out that their own kind existed in a distant ce in the universe! Swallowing at a loss, Mu Xiaohu looked at Chu Feng''s back and was speechless. Mu Qinn took a deep breath and urged him again. "Send the remains of the Wind Spirit Deer to Chu Feng and let him sell it." At that moment, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. "Alright, I was just fooling around with you. I''m not interested in the body." "Coincidentally, I see that there are quite a few good things spawned in the treasure store this time. Come over and see if there''s anything you need. You can exchange for some." After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng could not be bothered with them anymore. He continued to focus on the treasures on the wooden table and was overjoyed. "The treasure shops in the core area are really different! The quality is too high!" At this moment, Mu Qinn and the others also came forward. They were also extremely curious about this treasure shop. After reading the introductions at the side, Mu Xiaohu could not help but exim. "Oh my god, this time There are actually such top-grade treasures?!" This treasure shop had spawned a total of six treasures. And the worst was a high-grade treasure! Sacred me Talisman (High-grade): It can instantly unleash a powerful group fire attack, enough to easily burn a low-grade beast general to death and severely injure a mid-grade beast general. Price: 50 gold coins Dragonfly Grass (Rare): Can be used to refine pills. Price: 100 gold coins Hundred-forged Beast Whip (Rare): Increases damage to low-grade beasts by 200%; to mid-grade beasts by 100%; to high-grade beasts by 50%. Price: 300 gold coins 100 grams of Powerful Demonic Touch Venom (Rare): 1 gram can instantly kill a general-grade Astral Beast. Depending on the increase in the Astral Beast''s rank, the effect will be weakened. It also has a weak paralyzing effect. Price: 1,000 gold coins Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring (Top-grade): It has the effect of enving and subduing any Astral Beast. It has a 100% chance of enving a peak-level beast general; a 10% chance of enving a low-grade lord-level Astral Beast; a 1% chance of enving a mid-grade lord-level Astral Beast (Hint 1: You only have one chance to try. If the envement fails, the beast trap will be damaged; Hint 2: The weaker the resistance of the Astral Beast, the higher the sess rate of envement). Price: 20,000 gold coins. Thousand-tempered Meteorite Iron (Rare): Can be used to refine divine weapons. Price: 180 gold coins The phantoms of six treasures were neatly ced on the wooden table, emitting a faint light. Everyone fell silent after seeing the introductions. Everyone was shocked by the treasures that had spawned this time. Their quality was too high! Other than one high-grade treasure, the rest were all rare! The most terrifying thing was that this time, a true top-grade treasure had spawned! The legendary top-grade! ording to the rules announced by the Imperial Court, the chances of them spawning were only one in a thousand! In addition, the probability of encountering a treasure store was extremely low To be able to encounter a top-grade treasure spawn, the chance might be counted as one in a million! "Oh my god!" Mu Xiaohu could not help but exim. His eyes were filled with uncontroble hope. But when he looked at the prices at the back, he immediately wilted. 20,000 gold coins! Why don''t you just rob us?! ording to the official exchange standard, that was two million Astral Beast Souls! Who could afford it?! The others, including Mu Qinn, could not help but take a deep breath. Even if they could not afford it, it was good to have fun. Only Chu Feng, who was beside them, could not help but lower his head and ponder. Chu Feng was also extremely excited. A true top-grade treasure! And it was an extremely rare envement-type treasure! His luck was too heaven-defying! If he was lucky and really enved a lord-level Astral Beast that would be an existenceparable to a Divine Lord! Just thinking about it tempted Chu Feng. But the problem was the price was too abnormal! A total of 20,000 gold coins! Even the current Chu Feng was unable to take out so many at once. After killing peak-level beast generals for three days, Chu Feng had a total of more than 1.1 million Astral Beast Souls. Even if he could exchange for gold coins at a 40% discount, they could only be exchanged for 18,300 gold coins. Even if he abandoned all the other treasures, he was still more than 1,700 gold coins away! Of course, if Chu Feng could be given more time, and he returned to his hidden killing point, he would be able to easily get them. But the problem was that this treasure shop would only exist for a total of two hours before dissipating. It was almost impossible to gather more than 100,000 Astral Beast Souls in such a short period of time. Thus, Chu Feng was immediately in a dilemma. He felt even more regretful. Why didn''t he farm more Astral Beast Souls beforeing out! Did he have to give it up this time?! Chu Feng could not help butin to himself. But in reality, who would have thought that a million Astral Beast Souls were not enough?! If Chu Feng had farmed for a while longer, he might have missed the treasure store. Who could say for sure about fate? Now, it was useless to regret. He could only think of a way to gather nearly 2,000 gold coins Chu Feng looked around in frustration. But when Mu Qinn saw this, her heart suddenly tightened. She could tell that Chu Feng seemed to want to obtain that top-grade beast trap very much. However, from the looks of it, he was still unable to buy it with his wealth. This guy was sizing them up now. Could it be that he wanted to kill them and rob them?! At the thought of this, Mu Qinn immediately said, "Well, Chu Feng If you''re stillcking money, why don''t you take the remains of this Wind Spirit Deer first" Chapter 1060 Better To Die Than Lose Face! "I''m serious. If you still need more gold coins, can''t you exchange this broken body? We''re not in a hurry" "If there''s really no other way, the Astral Beast Souls on our side should be able to be exchanged for 200 to 300 gold coins" Mu Qinn sensed that Chu Feng''s mentality seemed to be a little unstable. She hurriedly took out all her assets to prove her innocence. After all, they had only interacted for a short period of time and did not know who the other party was. In front of treasures, even in the same tribe, killing and robbing were not umon! If Chu Feng really had any ill intentions, they would have nowhere to escape in this small wooden house! Mu Qinn''s words made Chu Fengugh. He could tell what Mu Qinn was worried about. "Alright, don''t worry. Although I, Chu Feng, am not a good person, I''m not a great viin." "Besides, your gold coins are only a drop in the bucket. They''re not very useful to me." Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Mu Qinn felt slightly relieved. Chu Feng continued, "Alright, there''s no need for you to stand here stupidly. If you like something, buy it yourself." Chu Feng appeared very magnanimous. All he cared about was the top-grade Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring. Everything else seemed insignificant. Of course, the Demonic Touch Venom was indeed useful too. If the situation allowed it, Chu Feng wanted to take it. But now, he did not even have enough gold coins to exchange for the Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring. He might as well do them a favor. You can choose whatever you want. After all, you don''t have a lot of gold coins Thus, under Chu Feng''s "kind gesture", Mu Xiaohu could no longer contain the excitement in his heart. To them, those rare treasures were very precious! He hurriedly said, "Cousin Lan, your level 20 authority is the highest. You can exchange for it and enjoy a 10% discount!" Mu Qinn took a nce at Chu Feng. Seeing that he did not seem to have any reaction, she waspletely relieved. She traded all the Astral Beast Souls on the others into her ount. Then, she walked straight to the wooden table. She opened the Gold Coin Exchange Interface and began to exchange. The five of them were indeed a group of geniuses. Even in such a short period of time, they had actually umted more than 30,000 Astral Beast Souls. After the 10% discount, there were a total of 330 gold coins. Then, she exchanged the remains of the Wind Spirit Deer for a total of 80 gold coins. The few of them obtained a total of 410 or so. To a group of young geniuses, this was already a huge sum of money. The few of them began to gather together and excitedly consider what treasures to exchange for. To them, the only things that could immediately increase their strength were the Hundred Forged Beast Whip and the Demonic Touch Venom. However, the price of 100 grams of Demonic Touch Venom was not something they could afford! No matter how they thought about it, they could only exchange for the Hundred Forged Beast Whip. With Mu Qinn''s strength and this Rare-grade Beast Whip, she might be able to kill a high-level beast general alone in the future. In this way, the speed at which their team umted the Astral Beast Souls would definitely increase greatly! It was a good deal! Although Mu Qinn''s main weapon was not a long whip, to warriors of this level, the type of weapon was no longer decisive. As long as her realm was high enough, she could also use it! For example, Chu Feng could actually use the long whip to unleash his saber techniques. It was just that it would seem out of ce. Soon, the Mu family team made their decision. Exchange for the Hundred Forged Beast Whip! The next moment, a light shed across the wooden table. The originally illusory whip gradually condensed into reality "Awesome! With this whip, Big Sister, your strength will definitely rise to another level!" Beside her, Mu Qianqian was also happy for her sister. The few of them did not intend to waste the remaining gold coins. For example, although natural treasures like the Dragonfly Grass and the Thousand-Tempered Meteorite Iron were precious enough, and they were probably worth a lot of money if taken out, they were not beneficial to the team''s current strength, so the team chose to give up without hesitation! After the team finished exchanging, they turned their gazes to Chu Feng. Mu Qinn asked tentatively. "Brother Chu, are you nning to exchange for that top-grade Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring?" Chu Feng did not hide it and nodded. "Yes, but I''m still short of some gold coins." Even though they had already guessed it, when Chu Feng admitted it himself, they could not help but tremble. Good lord, if he was only short of some gold coins, wouldn''t it mean that this fellow had at least a million Astral Beast Souls?! What a freak! Mu Qinn could not help but sigh. Indeed, with that terrifying speed, powerful divine weapons, and the help of the Demonic Touch Venom, those high-level beast generals could not escape from him at all! Of course, Mu Qinn was only partially right. Most of Chu Feng''s Astral Beast Souls were obtained much more easily than hunting Mu Qinn calmed herself down and continued. "If you''re notcking much, you can actually consider selling some of your treasures. Even if they''re not treasures from the Starting Ground, they could still be recycled. Of course, they may be under-priced" Hearing Mu Qinn''s suggestion, Chu Feng suddenly raised an eyebrow. Right! How could he have forgotten about this function? Some useless treasures could be sold to the treasure store for gold coins! Even if he had to suffer a loss. However, when Chu Feng took out a Divine Lord weapon he had refined and nned to sell it, he was almost angered to death. Damn! Are you f*cking greedy?! You''re nning to give me a hundred gold coins for this Divine Lord weapon worth a million Star Domain Essence? Chu Feng was already powerless toin. For treasures that were not from the Starting Ground, they were too under-priced! They were more than ten times cheaper than their actual value! Profiteer! How despicable! However, just as Chu Feng was nning to ept it, on second thought, where could he gather more than ten Divine Lord weapons?! Previously, time was too tight and he had not refined many of them. Using other treasures to make up the numbers? Then he would suffer a huge loss! Up until now, when had he ever made a losing deal?! He would rather die than suffer a loss! This insistence could not be broken! So was there any other way? As Chu Feng pondered, his eyes suddenly lit up. "Damn! How could I have almost forgotten about this thing?!" "Seven Star Compass!" He had just obtained it from the ck-robed old man from the Demondawn Pce. He had seen its power. It was quite powerful and could even fight his Demon yer head-on! Its value was definitely not low! After all, it was a supreme treasure of a peak-level Greater God. Most importantly This Seven Star Compass was a treasure produced from the Starting Ground! Chapter 1061 Exchange For Top-Grade Heavenly Profound Beast Hunting Ring! Perfect Harvest! Previously, he felt that he was not short of money, so he did not take it to heart. But now, Chu Feng seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving straw. He hurriedly took out the Seven Star Compass. Of course, one of the big stars had been detonated by that bastard old fellow. There were only six big stars left. Its value had probably decreased a lot. However, this was already Chu Feng''s entire hope. He walked straight to the wooden table and began to let the treasure shop evaluate it. A transparent light swept across thepass. Not long after, a crisp sound could be heard. "Rare-grade treasure, Seven Star Compass (Broken). Original value: 3,800 gold coins. Current value: 2,800 gold coins." Hearing this voice, Chu Feng was overjoyed. Enough! Including the 2,800 gold coins, it waspletely enough! But then, he could not help but curse again. This treasure store was really greedy! It had only lost arge star, but it had actually depreciated by a thousand gold coins! This ratio was too disgusting! Furthermore, Chu Feng estimated that when the ck-robed old man bought it, he would probably need to pay about four to five thousand gold coins. Chu Feng muttered to himself. "That old man was actually so rich?" Of course, Chu Feng could understand. With the strength of a peak Greater God and the help of the subordinates of the Demondawn Pce, it was not difficult to gather these gold coins. Aftering back to his senses, Chu Feng counted with his fingers. He now had a total of 21,100 gold coins. After exchanging for the top-grade Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring, he couldpletely exchange for the Demonic Touch Venom and the Thousand-Tempered Meteorite Iron! Needless to say, he definitely needed the Demonic Touch Venom to kill monsters. He would not mind having more. As for the Thousand-Tempered Meteorite Iron, it was also an extremely precious forging material. It was a waste to use it to forge a Divine Lord weapon. It couldpletely be used as supplementary materials for some Master God artifacts. Chu Feng naturally would not let it off. As for the remaining Dragonfly Grass and Sacred me Talisman, he could only give up helplessly. Chu Feng did not feel that it was a pity. Anyway, there was a high chance that he would not need it. After sorting everything out, before the shocked gazes of the crowd, Chu Feng began to exchange. Without even blinking, hepleted the order! "Gasp This guy is really rich! If not for the fact that I really can''t defeat him, I really want to rob him!" Mu Xiaohu muttered to himself. But before he could finish speaking, he was pped out of the wooden house by Mu Qinn. This kid doesn''t want to live anymore. Don''t implicate the others! She smiled apologetically at Chu Feng. "Xiao Hu is just like that. He''s actually not a bad person. I hope Brother Chu doesn''t take it to heart" Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. He did not care. However, Mu Qinn still turned around and warned herpanions. "Everyone, remember not to reveal anything about Brother Chu exchanging for top-grade treasures today! Otherwise, I''ll punish you ording to the family rules!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He sized up the cold girl in front of him. He thought to himself, "Are you serious? Or are you just saying it for me to hear?" "We''ve only known each other for a short while. We were fighting to the death previously. Do you value me so much?" In Chu Feng''s eyes, this direct descendant of the king-grade tribe seemed to be a little too enthusiastic. Chu Feng began to ponder. He carefully sized up Mu Qinn, wanting to find some clues from her expression. However, Mu Qinn was as usual. He could not tell anything. Could it be that she needed a favor from him? Chu Feng could only guess. But in reality, to Mu Qinn, she could vaguely see the huge potential on Chu Feng! That was probably a super talent that was not inferior to the legendary emperor-level genius! If this person could achieve something, he might be of great use to the Mu family aftering to the Imperial Court Divine Continent They swept through this treasure store. Everyone had obtained something suitable for them, so everyone was satisfied. They could not help but walk out of the store. Chu Feng was actually curious. What would happen if there was still life inside the treasure shop when the time was up? However, it was obvious that the current Chu Feng did not dare to take the risk to try. He could only obediently follow the group out. He looked around at the silent surroundings. Chu Feng inexplicably sensed that something was amiss. However, after a careful investigation, he did not find anything and did not take it to heart. He nced at Mu Qinn and the others. Chu Feng knew that it was time to part for the time being. After all, to Chu Feng, he had be a pauper again. He had used up all his Astral Beast Souls. This was something he had not expected. Who would believe that he had spent a million in just over two hours?! Coincidentally, the new Three-Eyed Wild Lion should have spawned. It was time to go back and umte another wave of wealth. Otherwise, even if another treasure store were to spawn before him, Chu Feng could only stare nkly. As for the Mu family''s descendants, Chu Feng had nothing else to say. Even if they needed to cooperate, they had to wait until he left the Starting Ground and entered the Imperial Court Divine Continent. He had to talk to the higher-ups of the Mu family. No matter how talented this group of little fellows were, they were not of much help to Chu Feng. Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that he had to find Yu and the others first. Seeing the fanatical faith of these Human Spirit Race people in the ancient human race, Chu Feng felt that if he could pull Yu along, there would probably be an unexpected oue! After straightening everything out, Chu Feng simply said, "Miss Mu, all good things muste to an end. I need to continue my own cultivation, and you guys need to continue your own trial. Why don''t we bid farewell here first?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Mu Qinn was clearly stunned. Evidently, they did not expect Chu Feng to be in such a hurry to leave. She nned to continue fighting for this peerless genius for her family! In a few days, the legendary Primordial Ancient Ruins would open. Countless tribes in the Divine Continent flocked to it and looked forward to it. After all, the results of every exploration of the Primordial Ancient Ruins would affect the entire situation of the Divine Continent! Countless tribes would change because of this. Status changed, power changed. Rise and decline might only take a second! If the Mu family could have another emperor-level genius at this moment, their chances would undoubtedly be higher! If Chu Feng was fought over by the other king-grade families, it would be a huge loss! The Starting Ground was so vast. If he left now, who knew if she would encounter him again in the future? Therefore, Mu Qinn looked hesitant, as if she was considering how to answer. But at this moment, mu Xiaohu, who was pacing not far away, suddenly screamed. He actually soared into the air as if he had been struck by a huge force. His blood sttered into a bloody mist in the air Chapter 1062 Demon Spirit Race! "Xiaohu!" This sudden change made Mu Qinn shout. Sheshed out with her long whip. She forced back the ck hand in the forest. The others immediately reacted and hurriedly rushed forward to save the severely injured Mu Xiaohu. Mu Qianqian hurriedly took out a round medicinal pill from her storage ring and fed it to Mu Xiaohu. Then, he hurriedly retreated behind Mu Qinn and Chu Feng. "How''s Xiaohu?" Mu Qinn hurriedly asked. "After consuming the Grand Cloud Pill given by the Sixth Elder, he survived. However, his injuries have worsened. I''m afraid he has to rest for a period of time." Hearing Mu Qianqian''s exnation, Mu Qinn felt slightly relieved. The people present were the future of the Mu family. Now that the Sixth Elder was not here, she had to be responsible for everyone''s lives! At that moment, Chu Feng looked into the depths of the forest and frowned slightly. "Come on out. Your concealment ability is not bad." He had sensed that something was amiss just now. It was not groundless. The next moment, a dark-skinned young man with two horns on his head pushed through the forest and slowly walked out. Behind him were five young warriors of simr appearances with sinister smiles on their faces. Only at the back of the crowd was a tall figure covered in a ck robe. He held a snake-headed walking stick in his hand and quietly followed behind the group without saying a word. Seeing this, Mu Qinn suddenly became excited. "Scum of the Cato family!" "You actually dared to ambush us. Are you trying to openly vite the rules of the trial set by the Sacred Hall?!" On the other side, the leader in scale armor ignored Mu Qinn. He only looked around as if he had confirmed something and suddenly sneered. "Sixth Elder is actually not with you. Looks like our luck is not bad." Then, from the corner of his eye, he saw the straw hut beside him and the smile on his face widened. "Oh, there''s also a treasure shop. Are you happy?" Behind him, the young geniuses were alsoughing. "I heard that the Sixth Elder, who came with the Mu family, was severely injured by a peak-level Astral Beast the moment he entered the Starting Ground. He''s recuperating somewhere now. What trash!" "Tsk tsk, I pity these geniuses from the Mu family. Every other family has a peak expert apanying them, but you can only rely on yourselves. If you encounter a peak-level Astral Beast, wouldn''t you bepletely wiped out?" The purple-scaled man smiled and added, "So, who can prove that it was the Cato Family who did it? Miss Mu Qinn, it''s better not to say anything about this without evidence in the future" "Callier! Don''t be too impudent!" Mu Qinn''s beautiful eyes were cold as she shouted, "This is a once-in-a-hundred-year trialpetition of the Sacred Hall. Fighting between teams is strictly forbidden. If your actions are exposed, you will definitely die!" When the purple-scaled man heard this, he only smiled disdainfully. "Ridiculous! Don''t tell me you really believe it?" "When has the Sacred Hall not said that?" "But have humans and demons never died? In this vast Starting Ground, whoever dies will be med on the Astral Beasts. Who knows who did it?" "Even the current Sacred Hall can''t reach into the Starting Ground. The rules here have always only acknowledged the ancient Imperial Court!" The purple-scaled man clearly did not care about Mu Qinn''s words. Of course, Mu Qinn knew that these words were useless. To the two races, the hatred could no longer be reconciled. A conflict would definitely erupt when they met. Who would live or die would depend on their own means. If she, the Human Spirit Race, had the advantage, she would also kill the future of the Demon Spirit Race at all costs! But this time, the expert of her Mu family''s team was hiding in the distance recuperating, while the other party had a peak Greater God following them. They were not their match at all. Therefore, she could only stall for time and wait for an opportunity to escape! Beside him, Chu Feng, who was watching the show, seemed to have figured out who it was. Was this the so-called Demon Spirit Race? They really looked like those Abyssal Demons However, at the same time, Chu Feng could sense a very weak human bloodline from them. It was just that the demon bloodline had the absolute advantage. On this point, the Human Spirit Race and Demon Spirit Race were very simr. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, Mu Qinn''s anxious voice transmission suddenly sounded in his ears. "Brother Chu, we implicated you this time. Take advantage of the chaoster and escape!" "The other party is also a direct descendant of the ten king-grade families, but he belongs to the Cato family of the Demon Spirit Race. He''s my Mu family''s mortal enemy. He will definitely not show mercy." "Originally, ording to the rules of the Sacred Hall, every king-grade family could send a peak-level Greater God to apany the team. This was also to protect the geniuses of the various families." "But the Sixth Elder of the Mu family was severely injured previously. He''s recuperating now and can''te to help. On the other hand, the other party''s peak expert is unharmed. He''s the ck-robed man at the back of the team" "We''re no match for the other party, so we can only quickly think of a way to escape!" "Later, I''ll distract the other party''s attention. With Brother Chu''s terrifying speed, escaping will definitely not be a problem!" Hearing Mu Qinn''s words, Chu Feng merely raised his head indifferently and said with a faint smile, "Are you really willing to let me escape just like that? You should know my strength very well. If you drag me down with you, perhaps you can also escape unscathed?" "On the other hand, if I leave, you will probably all die here You and I have only known each other for five minutes. We don''t seem to be close yet. You won''t sacrifice yourselves to cover my retreat, right?" "Just because I''m a close rtive of your Human Spirit Race? There''s no need for that." "So is this considered retreating in order to advance?" Chu Feng''s faint smile echoed in Mu Qinn''s ears. The youngdy had many thoughts, but her methods were too straightforward. To Chu Feng, it was obviously fake. At this moment, in order to protect their own people, normal people could not wait to have as many helpers as possible. How could they push him away? Thus, Chu Feng guessed that it was more likely that this youngdy was afraid that threatening him would backfire. Thus, she used such a gentle method and wanted him to take the initiative to stay and help Of course, this was human nature. Chu Feng did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. If it were him, he would probably be even more ruthless. He would have to pull everyone into the same boat. At this moment, Chu Feng simply did not want to leave them the impression that "this guy is stupid and gullible". He also cared about his face! Seeing that Mu Qinn was speechless, Chu Feng said with a faint smile, "Not talking? Then I''m really leaving" Chapter 1063 Killing A Top Genius! Mu Qinn and Chu Feng''s eyes met and she could not help but shudder. She felt that she could not hide her thoughts in front of this man. She had wanted to do him a favor, but she did not expect it to backfire and embarrass herself. Seeing Chu Feng''s mocking gaze, Mu Qinn knew very well that there was no need to beat around the bush. That would only make her a joke. It was better to be straightforward. Even if she owed someone a favor, she had no choice. After thinking this through, Mu Qinn took a deep breath and said, "Brother Chu, I was rash just now. Please forgive me!" "I hope Brother Chu can helpter. The Mu family will remember this favor in our hearts. We will definitely repay you in the future!" Chu Feng grinned. "That''s more like it. You have to have the right attitude when you''re begging someone." Chu Feng patted the nonexistent dust off his body and walked towards the crowd. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned around to wink at Mu Qinn. "By the way, let me tell you a secret. Even if you didn''t say anything just now, I would have made a move. Because I''m also very unhappy to see these guys who look like demons! However, since someone has asked for help, it seems better to do them a favor. Haha." Mu Qinn''s voice froze. Therefore, this guy waspletely teasing her just now?! She had wanted to do him a favor, but in the end, she owed him one?! She was speechless. She felt like she had suffered a huge loss! The next moment, seeing that Chu Feng seemed to be nning to walk towards the people from the Demon Spirit Race alone, Mu Qinn was so frightened that her hair was about to stand on end. He hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Brother Chu! What are you doing?! The other party is powerful. Once you''re surrounded by them, no matter how fast you are, you won''t be able to escape!" "Shouldn''t we discuss our tactics first?" Chu Feng stopped and nodded in agreement. "Hmm, that makes sense. We do need some tactics." "How about this? You and yourpanions stop the others. Leave the ck-robed man to me." Seeing that Chu Feng was willing to take on this most difficult enemy, Mu Qinn heaved a sigh of relief. A peak Greater God was too powerful. Even if their team was at its peak, they would definitely not have any chance of winning. At this moment, Mu Qinn was sincerely grateful that Chu Feng was willing to resist him alone. But then, she could not help but worry. "Can Can you do it?" Then, she realized that she did not seem to trust him and hurriedly changed her words. "What I meant was that you just have to use your speed to restrain the other partyter. After we finish off the others, we''ll immediately go and help you!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, you still don''t trust me. Under his saber, there were already the souls of peak-level Greater Gods! And from the sound of it, this youngdy seemed to be more confident in herself? Of course, Chu Feng did not care about this. Instead, he deliberately continued with interest. "Are you so sure that you can kill the others and help me? If anything happens to your side, I''ll escape, alright?" Mu Qinn nodded solemnly. "If things don''t work out, Brother Chu can just leave. There''s no need for one more dead person." "As for what you''re worried about" At this point, Mu Qinn suddenly red at Chu Feng. "I can summon Ancestor Yu''s phantom! Do you think everyone is as abnormal as you? Those guys opposite me are far inferior to me in terms of talent. They didn''t receive the endowment from the Demon God!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Why is it me again? Forget it, he could not be bothered to think too much about it. Chu Feng walked forward. He looked straight at the "demons" in front of him. To Chu Feng, these fellows with the bloodline of the Demon Race were actually no different from the demons. If there was a chance, he would just kill them all. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The purple-scaled man sized him up with interest. "Tsk tsk, another unfamiliar Human Spirit Race member. Could you be Mu Qinn''s lover?" "Why? Are you afraid of death, so you ran out and nned to beg me to spare your life?" Chu Feng curled his lip. "You''re just like your ancestors, those trash from the Demon Race. You talk so much nonsense" The purple-scaled man immediately narrowed his eyes. Chu Feng could not be bothered with the purple-scaled man. Chu Feng turned around and nced at Mu Qinn and the others. "Are you ready?" Mu Qinn nodded. Chu Feng suddenly roared, "Then what are you waiting for! Do it! I still have many things to do!" After being shouted at by Chu Feng, not only were Mu Qinn and the others shocked, but even the purple-scaled man and the others were shocked. "Damn, you''re courting death!" The purple-scaled man was furious. He drew out a dark purple trident and nned to skewer Chu Feng first. But at the next moment In the eyes of the purple-scaled man, Chu Feng''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot. At the same time, another divine body of heaven and earth had appeared in his palm. The second one! Chu Feng directly devoured it. His aura instantly began to soar. Then, before anyone could react, the Demon yer in his hand suddenly shed at the purple-scaled man''s head. The terrifying speed of the zing Wings of the Sky, the extreme weight of the Demon yer, and Chu Feng''s powerful foundation after fusing with the two divine bodies of heaven and earth When all of this wasbined, even a peak-level Greater God would probably be in danger when facing this sh, let alone a genius from the Demon Spirit Race Even if he was a top-notch Greater God, he would definitely die! Therefore, the next moment, there was a soft cracking sound. The purple-scaled man''s head was sent flying. Chu Feng did not stop at all. He charged straight for the ck-robed old man at the back of the team. At the same time, Chu Feng''s mocking voice sounded in Mu Qinn''s ears again. "I''m sorry, change of ns. I''ll kill this guy first to relieve your pressure. Remember toe and help me as soon as possible" With that, the next moment, Chu Feng threw his head back and roared withughter. "Hahaha, old fellow, stop hiding. Come and fight!" "I hate you demonic brats. Why are you wearing ck robes every day? Who are you pretending for!" His voice trailed off. He shed at the ck-robed old man like a meteorite! All of this happened in a sh. The ck-robed old man could not react in time! When he realized that the person who had arrived was a peak expert who was not inferior to him at all, the top genius of his family had already been killed. "Bastard! Damn it!!" The ck-robed old man was furious. He attacked angrily, wanting an exnation! On the other side, Mu Qinn was also dumbfounded. Looking at the Demon Spirit Race prodigy who had already turned into a corpse not far away, the shock in her heart was indescribable. One had to know that this guy had gone against her many times. Moreover, to be able to live until now, his strength was definitely extremely strong. Even if he was inferior to her, he was definitely not an ordinary person! But now he was actually killed by Chu Feng just like that?! It seemed to be not much harder than stepping on an ant?! With such strength, he still needed her support?! Who was supporting who?! Chapter 1064 - 1064 Kill All! 1064 Kill All! In the blink of an eye, the strength Chu Feng had revealed was at least that of a peak Greater God! And it was the extremely powerful kind! He had actually hidden his strength previously?! Mu Qinn was extremely shocked. !! A fellow who had cultivated to the realm of a peak Greater God in just a few years This was probably something that no emperor-level genius couldpare to?! Beside Mu Qinn, the others looked at Chu Feng, who was fighting fiercely with the ck-robed elder of the Demon Spirit Race. They could not help but gulp. Mu Qianqian could not help but tug at Mu Qinns sleeve. Sis, youre really good at reading people If we had fought this guy to the end previously, we would probably be lying down now Mu Qinn could not help but nce at her sister. Alright, cut the crap. Prepare for battle. Callier is already dead. The remaining few are at most ordinary Greater Gods. Hurry up and end the battle! Then, go and support Chu Feng. We cant be looked down on by him! Right after that, Mu Qinn exploded. The Rare-grade whip she had just obtained danced vigorously, emitting sonic booms. She alone restrained the three ordinary Greater Gods opposite her. The remaining few people were a few peak Intermediate Gods. With the strength of Mu Qianqian, Mu Hou, and the others, they were enough to easily deal with them. Looking back, Mu Qinn suddenly realized that her crisis had been easily resolved. From the looks of it, they even had hope of capturing all the geniuses of the other race! Mu Qinn knew very well that all of this was because of Chu Fengs sudden terrifying strength At this moment, in the sky, Chu Feng and the Demon Spirit Races elder were engaged in a fierce battle. The dark and strange Demon yer was like a meteorite from outer space as it continuously attacked the Demon Spirit Elder. With its terrifying weight, it even made the Demon Spirit Races elder unable to breathe. Coupled with the extreme speed unleashed by the zing Wings of the Sky, the current Chu Feng was actuallypletely suppressing the other party! Boom! Another shocking explosion sounded. Even Chu Feng was forced back by the powerful impact. He pped the zing Wings of the Sky frantically to barely stabilize himself. Of course, since Chu Feng was already in such a sorry state, the Demon Spirit Races elder opposite him would definitely not be much stronger. In fact, he was in a worse state. One of his arms had been severed by the Demon yer. Blood flowed and his face was extremely pale. Damn it! Where did youe from?! Why didnt we know that such a terrifying emperor-level genius had appeared in the Human Spirit Race?! The Demon Spirit Races elder was furious. What was his races intelligence organization doing! They did not even notice the birth of an emperor-level genius! Chu Feng could not be bothered with the Demon Spirit Races elders furious questioning. Chu Feng understood the logic of taking ones life while one was down. Furthermore, he was very keen to practice it Therefore, just as this Demon Spirit Races elder was still cursing, Chu Feng quietly took out three drops of angel bloodline essence and injected them into the zing Wings of the Sky. In an instant, Chu Fengs figure shed through the air like a thunderp. Under the shocked gaze of the Demon Spirit Races elder, Chu Feng closed in on him. He suddenly shed down! At the same time, a faint ancient aura slowly appeared on the Demon yer. To be safe, Chu Feng actually used the emperor-level saber intent in the Demon yer again! Boom! It was like a bolt from the blue. A breathtaking saber intent tore through the sky. The Demon Spirit Races elder seemed to have been scared silly. He did not resist at all and watched helplessly as his body was cut in half by the Demon yer Sizzle! After a soft sound, everyone was stunned. Whether it was Mu Qinn and the others, who were fighting fiercely, or the Demon Spirit Races brats opposite them, they all stopped what they were doing in a daze. Mu Qinns beautiful eyes widened as she subconsciously muttered, Dead dead? A peak elder of the Demon Spirit Race died just like that? So fast She was still in a deadlock while dealing with some ordinary Greater Gods, but that guy had already killed the other partys peak Greater God! Not defeat, not escape, but kill! The difficulty was worlds apart! ... Mu Qinn knew that she could be considered a top-notch genius. However,pared to Chu Feng, she was like a fireflypared to the bright moon. There was noparison at all. It was too terrifying Just as Mu Qinn was deeply shocked, on the other side, when the young geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race saw this scene, they were in disbelief. The fighting spirit in their hearts had long dissipated. At this moment, there was only one word left in their hearts. Escape! Escape with all their might! While Mu Qinn and the others were in a daze, they might be able to escape! They turned around and fled! Like stray dogs, they wished that their parents had given them two more legs and fled frantically. But at the next moment With a light wave of Chu Fengs hand, a saber domain that enveloped the world appeared out of thin air and instantly enveloped everyone. Then, the zing Wings of the Sky behind him pped gently a few times. Countless holy white feathers fell from the sky. ... Like des, they mercilessly harvested the lives of the Demon Spirit Race. A momentter, everyone fell silent. Chu Feng nced at Mu Qinn angrily. They almost ran away. Only then did Mu Qinne back to her senses. She looked embarrassed and guilty. Im sorry, we Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Alright, I have no intention of ming you. Now that these idiotic fellows have been dealt with, I have to leave. You guys should take a rest. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng nned to turn around and leave. However, at this moment, after seeing how terrifying Chu Feng was, Mu Qinn was even more certain that she could not let Chu Feng go just like that! When they returned to the Imperial Court Divine Continent in the future to explore the Primordial Ruins, a peerless genius like Chu Feng might be even more useful than some Divine Lord experts! With the vastness of the Starting Ground, who knew if they would meet again! She took a step forward and stopped Chu Feng. But then, she did not know what to say. She stammered and did not say a word for a long time. As for Chu Feng, he seemed to have understood something. So she still had a favor to ask of him. However, he was really in a hurry to go back and kill the boss. How could he go with them? Suddenly, Chu Feng recalled the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument on him. With this thing, wouldnt it be enough for everyone to contact each other in the Starting Ground? He had originally nned to give it to the Demon Hunting Team, but it was not a big deal to give a child instrument to the Mu family. Anyway, as long as the mother instrument was on his side, a child could still be born. There was no hurry now. As he pondered over this, Chu Feng flipped his palm and a child instrument appeared in his palm. He simply said, This is a child of the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument. If you still want to contact me in the future, you can use it to send a message to me. Chapter 1065 - 1065 Farming Monsters Crazily! Pain and Joy! 1065 Farming Monsters Crazily! Pain and Joy! Mu Qinn held the child body in her hand. Chu Feng suddenly continued, By the way, I have to tell you in advance that the mother of the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument has the ability to detect the location of all children. In other words, in the future, I can sense your location at all times. If you have any grudges, you can choose to refuse and return the child to me. Mu Qinn smiled when she heard this. !! She put the child instrument into her pocket. Brother Chu, you underestimate us. Although were not of the same race, we have the same ancestor. I believe Brother Chu wont harm us. Furthermore, if you wanted to harm us, you couldve just left immediately. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Chu Feng grinned. It felt good to be trusted especially by a beauty. Alright, cut the crap. Look for me if you need anything. Also, help me find out if theres any news about a Demon Hunting Team. Mu Qinn nodded and remembered this matter. Are they humans like you? Chu Feng smiled faintly. Of course. In addition, theres one particr fellow among them. If you see him, Im afraid youll go crazy Mu Qinns beautiful eyes narrowed. She could not understand what Chu Feng meant. Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin. When you see Yu alive, your Human Spirit Race will probably go crazy. Suddenly, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and reminded her again. By the way, dont think that all the humans you meet are good. Theres another force called the Human Imperial Pce that has entered the Starting Ground this time. They are traitors to the human race! They once betrayed the ancient human race and caused huge losses to the ancient human race. If you encounter those people, be careful! Mu Qinn took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. He had a feeling that the water in the Starting Ground was getting muddied Seeing that Mu Qinn had noted it down, Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything else. Slowly, she would understand. Alright, lets go. After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng was about to leave. Suddenly, Mu Qianqian, who had been silent the entire time, mustered her courage and said, That Big Brother Chu Feng What now? Also, I should be younger than you guys. Chu Feng pursed his lips and said. Mu Qianqian hurriedly said, May I ask what your assessment goal is in the Starting Ground? After she finished saying those words, as if she was afraid that Chu Feng would misunderstand, she hurriedly stated their target value to prove her sincerity. Um, mine is 80,000 Astral Beast Souls. Sister Lan has a million, almost catching up to the bottom line of an emperor-level genius. Its said that the most invincible emperor-level genius of our Human Spirit Race, Xun Feng, once had a terrifying assessment target of five million! Mu Qianqians eyes lit up as she stared fixedly at Chu Feng. So Can you tell us your assessment goal? I dont have any ill intentions. I just want to admire you. This might be the closest I have ever been to an emperor-level genius! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The strongest emperor-level genius only had five million? Then why did you give me 10 million?! How was the assessment target determined? Were they biased against outsiders?! Chu Feng was actually furious. At this moment, Mu Qianqian urged him again. Chu Feng said reluctantly, Mine is 10 million. Alright, I really cant dy any longer. Goodbye! This time around, Chu Feng did not give the crowd any time to speak. He flew away. Everyone was left dumbfounded. There was a long silence. After an unknown period of time, Mu Qianqian could not help but exim, scaring the unconscious Mu Xiaohu. But at this moment, no one bothered with the seriously injured Mu Xiaohu. Mu Qinn and Mu Qianqian exchanged nces. They could both see the shock in each others eyes. Mu Qinn could not help but take a deep breath and say slowly, Xun Feng is an emperor-level genius, so his assessment target is five million Astral Beast Souls. As for Chu Feng, his goal is ten million. Perhaps its just because the upper limit of the target is only ten million With that, everyone fell silent. Only Mu Xiaohu was stunned and asked inappropriately. What are you guys talking about? Also, where are those bastards from the Demon Spirit Race?! Just now, it was Callier whounched a sneak attack and almost killed me! Sister Lan, you have to avenge me! ... Everyone was speechless and rolled their eyes, but no one bothered with Mu Xiaohu. Revenge? How could he take revenge? On a dead person? Alright, find a ce to recuperate first. Well find out moreter. Mu Qinn instructed. Not long after, the figures of the Mu family slowly disappeared into the forest. On Chu Fengs side, at this moment, he had already returned to the hidden spawn point in the valley. Hearing the familiar roar from the bottom of the valley, Chu Feng could be said to feel at home. Its you, little lion! This time, he had actually used up all the Astral Beast Souls he had umted previously. ... He even sold the treasures on him. The current Chu Feng could be said to be poor! After experiencing the embarrassment of being short of money several times, Chu Feng had already made up his mind. If he did not earn enough this time, he would not go out! He would earn at least a few million Astral Beast Souls, right? After setting such an ambitious goal, Chu Feng began his boring journey of farming again. The Golden Hunter Bow and Demonic Touch Venom were neatly ced in front of him. He aimed at his prey, drew his bow, and shot. With a scream, he obtained the Astral Beast Souls Round and round, boring and repetitive. However, every time he saw his ount bnce continue to soar, Chu Feng would feel extremely happy. The so-called mixture of pain and joy might be referring to this situation. Chu Feng thought in boredom. Time passed minute by minute. Seven days! This time, Chu Feng actually obediently farmed seven days of monsters! The bnce of the Astral Beast Soul in his ount had already reached a terrifying three million! This was because even though they were all Three-Eyed Wild Lions, their strength was still different, causing the Astral Beast Souls they dropped to be different. Originally, Chu Feng had even nned toplete the assessment goal in one go. Butte at night on the seventh day, Chu Feng suddenly put down the Golden Hunter Bow in his hand and looked up. Amidst the dense branches, one could vaguely see the bright moonlight in the sky. Everything looked as calm as ever. However, Chu Feng vaguely felt that something was amiss. At this moment, the entire valley seemed to tremble. It was as if an army was galloping above his head. The terrifying resonance seemed to want to copse the entire mountain range. Chu Feng suddenly frowned. Whats going on outside?! Chapter 1066 - 1066 Warning! Level 3 Beast Tide Attack! 1066 Warning! Level 3 Beast Tide Attack! Chu Feng frowned. He nced at the elf beside him. Go outside and see what happened. The little elf nodded excitedly. !! These days, she was extremely bored. Since Chu Feng did not go out, she could only stay by his side. At most, she would just wander around the ce. She was already tired of it. Now that she had received Chu Fengs order, she immediately dashed out. The transparent wings on her back pped and she quickly flew towards the top of the mountain. The visual sharing was activated at the same time. Soon, Chu Feng saw themotion outside. Countless Astral Beasts surged over from all directions. There were beasts flying in the sky, running underground, and swimming in the river! And very rarely, the beast soldiers and beast generals were all mixed together and galloped forward together. It was as if something was summoning them. Chu Feng was filled with doubt. Just as he was about to ask the little elf, he suddenly heard the little elfs shocked voice ringing in his ears. Wow! Master! Its actually a beast tide! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs heart skipped a beat and he frowned. Beast tide? Really?! This was not good news! Previously, Chu Feng had heard from the little elf about the horror of the beast tide. That would be a disaster for all the candidates! The Astral Beasts came from all directions and attacked fearlessly! Who could resist?! Most importantly, during a beast tide, the locations of all the candidates were transparent in the eyes of these Astral Beasts. There was no way to hide from them! Therefore, no matter how strong you are, you might not be able to survive the beast tide. After all, there were always some high-grade Astral Beasts among the beast tides. High-level and peak-level Astral Beasts, which were rarely seen, would appear in batches. In fact, if there was a Grade 1 beast tide that swept through the entire Starting Ground, even the Lord-level Astral Beasts in the core region woulde out and kill all the candidates they encountered! It was extremely terrifying! Chu Feng had lingering fears when he heard that. In such a terrifying beast tide, how to save their lives was the greatest test for all the candidates! Thinking of this, Chu Feng hurriedly looked at the little elf to confirm what grade of beast tide this was. If it was a first-rank beast tide, there was a slim chance of survival. Little fellow, can you determine what grade of beast tide it is? The little elf sized up and nodded. From theposition of the Astral Beasts just now, most of them are only the lowest-grade beast soldiers. Only a small number of them are at the beast general level. I didnt see any lord-level beasts. This should be a level-three beast tide! Its been so many days, and theyve finally erupted. Hearing those words, Chu Feng rolled his eyes. From the sound of it, you seem to be quite hoping for a beast tide?! However, after hearing the little elfs exnation, Chu Feng felt relieved. Its only a third-rank beast tide. It doesnt seem to be particrly dangerous, right? However, the little elf continued to mutter as if she could not stand the fact that her master was not under pressure. Master, dont underestimate this third-grade beast tide. Actually, in the Starting Ground, no matter which level of beast tide it is, it will definitely be started by a Lord-level Astral Beast. After all, only a Lord-level Astral Beast canmand a portion of low-grade Astral Beasts. In other words, there will definitely be a Lord-level Astral Beast in this beast tide! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs eyes widened. What? Lord-level Astral Beast? Isnt that equivalent to a Divine Lord martial artist?! The elf nodded. Yes! Generally speaking, there will be more than one Lord-level Astral Beast in a level-three beast horde. It depends on the scale and coverage of the beast tide. I counted just now. In the short period of time we were conversing here, hundreds or thousands of Astral Beasts have run across this small area! With such a density, it can only mean that the level-three beast tide this time is one of the more powerful kind Chu Fengs expression immediately fell. In other words, there will be several Lord-level Astral Beasts this time?! ... The elf shook his head. Not necessarily. Chu Fengs eyes lit up with hope. The next moment, the little elf poured a basin of cold water on his head. Its also possible that its an extremely powerful Lord-level Astral Beast. That kind of Astral Beast has strongermanding power. One of them is evenparable to several normal Lord-level Astral Beasts! What if you encounter such a thing this time, Master? Chu Feng was so angry that he almost fainted. Alright, shut up! An extremely powerful Lord-level creature was much more dangerous than several ordinary Lord-level creatures! Just look at the beast generals. A peak-level beast general was at leastparable to ten high-level beast generals?! ... If it was really as the little elf had said Damn! No way! Chu Feng shook his head and did not even dare to think further. He watched as the beast tide surged over like a torrent. Chu Feng suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, Little fellow, didnt you say that all Astral Beasts can easily sense the location of the candidate in the beast tide? The elf nodded. Thats right. Chu Feng was extremely puzzled. Then Im here now. Why dont theye and kill me? The little elf said casually, Because Master is at hidden coordinates. The hidden coordinates have the basic effect of a safe station. It can block the senses of most Astral Beasts. Thats why Master didnt attract the attention of these Astral Beasts. When Chu Feng heard this, his eyes lit up. Doesnt that mean that as long as I stay here, I can perfectly avoid this beast tide? As expected of the conversation killer, the little elf immediately spoke. You cant, Master. Unless you n to face the Lord-level Astral Beast at thest moment of the beast tide, I dont suggest that you do this. Chu Feng muttered to himself. What do you mean? The little elf did not beat around the bush and said, Although you can block the senses of beast generals at the hidden coordinates, you cant hide from a lord-level creature! Once the Lord-level Astral Beasts are mobilized, they will prioritize killing the scattered candidates around them. Then, they will lead arge group to kill the other candidates Therefore, if you continue to hide at the hidden coordinates, theres a high chance that youll have to face the Lord-level Astral Beast alone! Chu Feng was speechless. Good lord, this was simply not giving him a way out! Then how can I dodge it? The little elf pondered for a moment and said, Only if you have a high-grade safety station. When the beast tide arrives, you only need to summon the safe station and hide inside. No matter how many Astral Beasts there are, they wont be able to do anything to you! Hope ignited in Chu Fengs eyes again. However, as usual, the little elfs cold water arrived soon after. Its just that you havent obtained the right to enter the safe station! That thing can usually be obtained from the treasure store. Its also very precious! Chapter 1067 - 1067 Meeting Again! The Eve of Crisis! 1067 Meeting Again! The Eve of Crisis! Chu Feng understood and said angrily, So I cant hide anyway, right? Must I die? Seeing that Chu Feng was flustered and exasperated, the little elf stuck out her tongue and hurriedly said, Master, things arent that bad! Arge number of candidates will indeed die in every beast tide, but many people survive it safely. As long as you can hold on for three days, the beast tide will naturally end. Or, if the candidates are strong enough, they can kill the Lord-level Astral Beast and end the beast tide. Someone in history has done this! Chu Feng curled his lip. Trying to stay alive for three days? To most candidates, there seemed to be some hope. As for the second method To kill the Lord-level Astral Beast? Stop dreaming! One could tell from the difference between a Divine Lord and a Greater God. Even if dozens of peak Greater Gods joined forces, they would not be able to kill a Divine Lord! Repelling and killing were twopletely different concepts! Suddenly, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. If Mo Tianqiong is also in this area, it will be simple With that fellows terrifying strength, ordinary Lord-level Astral Beasts were probably not his match. He could kill the leading Astral Beast and end the beast tide. Unfortunately, after so long, Chu Feng had never heard any news about Mo Tianqiong. It was as if he had evaporated from the world. Chu Feng guessed that with this guys pride, there was a high chance that he was still at the core! After all, these beast generals were not challenging to him at all. Shaking his head, Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. The most important thing now was to think of a way to survive this beast tide. He looked around. This valley was as calm as ever. Countless Astral Beasts were galloping outside, but they did not attack this ce at all. However, Chu Feng knew very well that this was only temporary. If he didnt meet up with the main force quickly, he would be done for when the Lord-level Astral Beast came out to wipe the intruders out. Lets go! Without any hesitation, he put away the Golden Hunter Bow and the Demonic Touch Venom. The zing Wings of the Sky gently waved and Chu Feng soared into the sky. The moment Chu Feng left the hidden coordinates, he immediately attracted the attention of arge number of Astral Beasts. In their senses, the current Chu Feng was as eye-catching as the sun! On the ground, countless Astral Beasts roared at the sky. Energy pirs soared into the sky, wanting to st Chu Feng down. In the sky, flying-type Astral Beasts were also crying non-stop as they surrounded Chu Feng. Instantly, Chu Feng seemed to have been surrounded by an army. If he could not escape from this encirclement in time, he might be crushed to death by this endless army of Astral Beasts! At the critical moment, Chu Feng frowned slightly. He did not dare to be careless at all. He instantly fed three drops of Angel Bloodline Essence to the zing Wings of the Sky. Under such circumstances, he could only rely on the terrifying speed of the zing Wings of the Sky! With the support of the three drops of Angel Bloodline Essence, Chu Fengs speed instantly soared to 80,000 times the speed of sound! Boom! A loud explosion sounded. A shocking sonic boom erupted behind Chu Feng! Like a phantom, he instantly escaped from the encirclement of the Astral Beasts! He soared into the sky and tore through the air! One had to know that even high-level beast generals generally only had a speed of 50,000 times the speed of sound. Peak beast generals might be able to reach about 60,000 to 70,000 times the speed of sound. However, 80,000 times the speed of sound had far exceeded the maximum speed these beast generals could reach! They could only watch helplessly as Chu Feng disappeared from their sight in the blink of an eye. Apart from the Lord-Grade Astral Beasts, no one else could catch up to Chu Fengs speed. After sessfully escaping, Chu Feng did not dare to dy at all. He directly took out the main body of the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument It was actually a golden stone. The moment Chu Feng grabbed the golden stone, a bright silver light suddenly appeared in his mind. Chu Feng knew very well that it was where Mu Qinn and the others were. I should meet them first Chu Feng pondered to himself. Firstly, the simplest principle was that in the face of a terrifying event like the beast tide, the number of allies was especially important. ... Secondly, Chu Feng estimated that Mu Qinn and the others might be with the main group. After all, they did not have hidden coordinates. Once the beast tide began, all the candidates in this area should have instantly sensed it. Whether they were willing or not, everyone only had a chance of resisting the beast tide if they gathered together. After understanding this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated and sped towards Mu Qinn and the others. Not long after, five minutester, Chu Feng could already vaguely sense the auras of Mu Qinn and the others. Along the way, he realized that Astral Beasts seemed to be everywhere! Countless candidates who were alone could not escape in time. They were swarmed by countless Astral Beasts and eaten mercilessly. Furthermore, Chu Feng also discovered that regardless of whether it was the candidates or the Astral Beasts, everyone seemed to be advancing in the same direction. It was in the direction of Mu Qinn and the others. This made Chu Feng even more certain of his guess. ... The main force must be there. As he pondered, after passing through a dense forest, the path ahead suddenly opened up. What greeted his eyes was an endless and vast deep pit. The deep pit was billions of miles deep, like an abyss. Even with Chu Fengs vision, he could only vaguely see countless depressions and bumps at the bottom of the pit. There were strange rocks and dense forests. Floating in the sky, Chu Feng looked at the huge pit beneath his feet. The more he looked, the more he felt that this deep pit seemed to have been punched out by a peerless expert! Vaguely, he could still feel the faint fist aura at the edge of the huge pit The main force probably had other thoughts when they chose this ce as their final defensive location, right? Chu Feng pondered. Looking at the edge of the huge pit, where the Astral Beasts did not dare to enter for a long time, he became even more certain of this guess. There was a fist aura left behind by a peerless expert here that greatly restrained these Astral Beasts! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Interesting. Could it be that two peerless experts once fought in this Starting Ground? Chu Feng muttered. Then, he jumped down without hesitation. His body kept sinking. Along the way, he could see many candidates fighting the Astral Beasts. Among them were people from the Human Spirit Race, Demon Spirit Race, and even many warriors from the Third World. The variouspeting families had no choice but to temporarily put down their grudges and resist the threat of the beast tide together. A momentter, Chu Fengs feetnded on the ground again. Not far away, Mu Qinn, who was fighting a high-level beast general, suddenly sensed a familiar aura. When he turned around, a hint of joy appeared on his face. Chu Feng! Chapter 1068 - 1068 Love Rival? Unexpected! 1068 Love Rival? Unexpected! Beside Mu Qinn, Mu Qianqian, Mu Xiaohu, Mu Hou, Mu Yuan, and the others also followed closely behind. The five of them stood back to back and tried their best to resist three high-level beast generals in front of them. To a team like theirs, it was easy to kill one high-level beast general, but it was a little dangerous to attack two. Under the pressure of three high-level beast generals, they could copse at any moment! However, the others were also exhausted. There was a chaotic battle everywhere, and no one could help them. !! At this moment, Mu Qinn suddenly saw Chu Feng. How could she not be happy? Hearing Mu Qinns shout, Chu Feng smiled faintly. Seeing that everyones lives were not in danger for the time being, he was no longer anxious. Just as he was about to go forward and finish off the few high-level beast generals, suddenly, someone was faster than him! A green light instantly tore through the sky. The next moment, a green sword light suddenly shed at a high-level beast general in front of Mu Qinn. Sizzle! After a soft sound, the Purple-Striped Tiger in front of him was cut in half without any struggle! The terrifying sword aura was still dissipating into the surroundings. At this moment, a green-robed figure slowly walked over in the air. His indifferent voice resounded through the sky. Qinn, Imte. Looking at the green-robed man who had suddenly arrived, Chu Feng stopped in his tracks and raised his eyebrows. His strength seemed to be not bad. He was at least a peak Greater God, right? Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to kill a high-level beast general with one sh, even if this high-level beast general had already been distracted by Mu Qinn and the others. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the green-robed man swung his sword again. Thick sword lights killed the remaining two high-level beast generals in front of Mu Qinn and the others in just a few rounds. It could be seen how powerful he was. Of course, to Chu Feng, he was just sighing. Any peak Greater God could do it. Now, an ordinary peak Greater God could no longer shock Chu Feng. After all, there were already two peak Greater God experts who had died under his saber, and they were both veteran peak experts! At this moment, Mu Qianqian eximed in the crowd. Big Brother Ji Chao, why are you here too! Hearing this, the green-robed man put away his sword and turned around. He looked at Mu Qinn and the others and grinned. Our Ji familys trial team happens to be in the area covered by the third-rank beast tide this time. If we donte here, where can we go? Only when everyone gathers can we survive the beast tide. Mu Qianqian smiled teasingly. I think you came after our Sister Lan! Furthermore, its only been a short while since west met, but youve actually broken through to the peak of the Greater God Realm. As expected of the top genius second only to Xun Feng in the Human Spirit Race! The green-robed man smiled faintly, but he did not deny it. Instead, there was a hint of pride between his eyebrows. I just broke through. Its not worth mentioning. Even so, it was obvious that he had the right to be proud, after having broken through to the peak of the Greater God Realm at such a young age! The next moment, Ji Chao turned his gaze to Mu Qinn, his eyes filled with undisguised admiration as he whispered affectionately, Qinn, long time no see. However, on the other side, Mu Qinn frowned and replied indifferently, Brother Ji Chao, the beast tide is dangerous. Instead of protecting your Ji family, you came here. Arent you afraid that the geniuses of your Ji family will be injured? Ji Chao smiled faintly and shook his head. With the Ninth Elder of the Ji family around, there wont be any problems for a while. After all, there hasnt been a Lord-level Astral Beast yet. On your side, wheres the Sixth Elder? Has he not recovered from his injuries? Otherwise, you wouldnt have been forced into danger by a few mere high-level beast generals. Mu Qinn replied distractedly. Hmm, the Sixth Elder is on his way. He should be here soon. As she spoke, Mu Qinns beautiful eyes kept searching the crowd not far away. She had clearly seen Chu Feng just now! Why was he gone in the blink of an eye? Could she have seen something wrong just now? No way?! Just as Mu Qinn was feeling puzzled, at some point in time, Chu Feng suddenly smiled faintly behind him. Are you looking for me? At this moment, everyone was shocked. Mu Qianqian eximed. Wow! Brother Chu Feng, when did you run behind us?! Surprise shed across Mu Qinns beautiful eyes, but she pursed her lips. You appear and disappear unpredictably every day. Are you trying to scare other people? ... On the other side, Ji Chao could not help but frown. What speed! Just now, he had actually sensed the existence of an assessment candidate not far away, but he did not take it to heart. But in the blink of an eye, this guy had already passed him and arrived behind Mu Qinn and the others. This speed was terrifying! If Chu Feng had snuck up on him just now At the thought of this, cold sweat broke out on Ji Chaos forehead. Seeing that the Mu family seemed to be very familiar with this young man, especially Mu Qinns attitude towards this unfamiliar man, he knew he had never experienced it before. For a moment, Ji Chao became much more vignt. He hurriedly said, Qinn, arent you going to introduce me to this brother? Why have I never seen him before? Mu Qinn nced at Chu Feng, but she did not know how to introduce him. She did not know if Chu Feng was willing to reveal his true identity. ... Of course, in reality, after this period of investigation, everyone knew that there were many candidates from another world. This was not a secret. However, Mu Qinn felt that she had to respect Chu Fengs wishes. Sensing Mu Qinns hesitation, Chu Feng spoke openly. Hello, I am Chu Feng, a human of Earth. On the other side, Ji Chao raised his eyebrows and thought to himself that it was as he had expected, but he still said politely, Hello, Brother Chu. Im Ji Chao from the Human Spirit Race, a direct descendant of the Ji family, one of the ten king-grade families. Chu Feng nodded. Its an honor to meet you. After the polite response, the atmosphere became inexplicably quiet. Chu Feng had wanted to ask Mu Qinn if anything major had happened recently, if she had encountered any other humans, if she knew anything about Yu and the others, and so on But for some reason, Ji Chao, who was opposite him, had been staring at him. He took a few nonchnt, casual, and indifferent steps and stood between him and Mu Qinn. Chu Feng was a little puzzled. Was there something wrong with this kid? Why did he feel that the green-robed man in front of him did not seem to wee him? With this person blocking his way, Chu Feng could only swallow his words. At this moment, Mu Qinn seemed to have sensed the awkward atmosphere around her and frowned slightly. The next moment, she bypassed Ji Chao and faced Chu Feng head-on. Like a little girl, she smiled. Brother Chu, youre here! This scene immediately made Ji Chaos expression sink. His gaze kept moving back and forth between Chu Feng and Mu Qinn Chapter 1069 - 1069 Putting on a Show, Scheming! 1069 Putting on a Show, Scheming! What was their rtionship?! Ji Chao was filled with jealousy. Mu Qinn had never acted like such a shy girl in front of him! At this moment, Mu Qinn seemed to think that the fire was not burning brightly enough. She actually turned around and nced at Ji Chao before saying, Brother Ji Chao, since Brother Chu is here, our safety can be guaranteed. Brother Ji Chao, you should hurry back and protect the Ji family. Her intention to chase him away could not be more obvious. Ji Chao wanted to die. He suddenly looked at Chu Feng. It was unknown what he was thinking. On the other hand, Chu Feng was stunned. Damn, who did I offend? At this moment, Chu Feng understood. This Ji Chao clearly had a crush on her. Or maybe, he was openly in love with Mu Qinn. However, Mu Qinn clearly wasnt interested in Ji Chao and ignored him. But if you dont like him, dont use me as a shield! I have a wife! Feeling Ji Chaos murderous gaze beside him and looking at Mu Qinns innocent and big eyes, Chu Feng felt a headacheing on. He could not help but send a voice transmission. What are you doing? Arent you making enemies for me for nothing! Mu Qinn hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Im really sorry, Brother Chu. Just do me a favor and chase Ji Chao away! If Ji Chao is on our side and causes some losses to the Ji family, those old fellows from the Ji family wille looking for trouble with the Mu family again! Chu Feng pursed his lips. This word again was used well. Clearly, this had happened before. Who knew what a man who was blinded by unrequited love would do? It was not impossible for him to abandon his own family! Clearly, Mu Qinn did not want to face the Ji familys scolding again, so she simply chased him away. Chu Feng understood this, but why did he have to be the one to offend others? He looked around. Alright, apart from himself, there seemed to be no one else suitable. Seeing Mu Qinns pleading gaze, Chu Feng pursed his lips. He secretly sent a voice transmission. Lets make it clear first. You asked me to cooperate with you. Dont be angry. Just as Mu Qinn was in a daze and thinking about why she would be angry, she felt a strong and sturdy arm capturing her! The next moment, a strong smell of male hormones surged into her nose. Chu Feng actually hugged her! Mu Qinn could even hear Chu Fengs strong heartbeat clearly. At this moment, Chu Feng believed in the professionalism of an actor. He lowered his head deeply and muttered, Its been hard on you while I was away. Crash! Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Everyones mouths were agape and their eyes widened. They looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. Mu Qianqian was the first to scream. Oh my god!! What happened?!! Sis!! Oh my god! My eyes are not clean anymore! Mu Xiaohu was so shocked that he stomped his feet with a just as I expected expression. I knew it! Theres something wrong between them! When we were both unconscious that day, what did these two do?!! And at this moment, everyone seemed to have heard a heartbreaking sound. Ji Chao seemed to have lost his soul as he stared nkly at the woman he loved being hugged by a strange man. His heart was shattered into pieces. An indescribable sense of grievance welled up in his heart. At this moment, Chu Feng actually added insult to injury. Brother Ji Chao, thank you for helping Qinn just now. Leave the rest to me. These words were heartbreaking! Ji Chao could not take it anymore. He endured the grievance in his heart and responded. ... Alright, Ill take my leave first. Sorry to disturb you! With that, he rode his sword and instantly disappeared from sight. However, Chu Fengs sharp eyes discovered that when this fellow left, the green sword beneath his feet seemed to be trembling When he could no longer see Ji Chao, Chu Feng hurriedly pushed the also dazed Mu Qinn away. He did not look like he had tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex at all. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief. Phew Mission aplished! This is even more tiring than fighting a peak-level beast general! With that, he looked at Mu Qinn. Miss Qinn, Im sorry about just now! Time was limited and I didnt have time to waste on him. I can only resort to this method to settle this once and for all. Only then did Mu Qinne back to her senses. At some point in time, her face had already turned red. Hearing Chu Fengs words, she hurriedly shook her head. ... Its not your fault. Its good that hes gone. This scene stunned everyone around him. Mu Qianqian could not help but ask. Sis? Whats going on?! Mu Xiaohu was also dumbfounded. You two arent having an affair? No way! Ive been cheering for nothing! Pa! Just as Mu Xiaohu finished speaking, he was sent flying by a p. He floated far away. pping her hands, Mu Qinn seemed to have returned to her cold self as she said coldly, Alright, everyone, rest up. The next wave of beast tide will probably arrive soon. Cut the crap and conserve your energy! Mu Qianqian stuck out her tongue and secretly gave Chu Feng a thumbs up. She sent a voice transmission. Big Brother Chu Feng, youre really brave! Chu Feng shrugged. Its just a show. Your sister agreed. Its none of my business Later on, under Mu Qinns pressure, everyone tactfully did not mention this again. Everyone looked up at the sky. It was alreadyte at night. Strong winds whistled past and hit everyones faces like knives. Mu Qinn said in a deep voice. Its been almost a day and night since the beast tide began. The true challenge has just begun. Previously, the strongest Astral Beasts were only high-level beast generals. Im afraid peak-level beast generals will appear soon. We cant let our guard down! Sixth Elder has also sent me a message. Hell be here soon. Our defense will increase greatly! In addition, on the side of the Human Spirit Race, only we and the Ji family are here. The Xun family seems to have ventured deep into the core of the Starting Ground and dodged this beast tide. However, there are a total of four king-level tribes on the Demon Spirit Races side. Although its impossible for everyone to fight each other openly in front of the beast tide, we have to be careful of them secretly causing trouble for us. Hearing this, Chu Feng could not help but ask in confusion, From what youre saying, it seems like the Demon Spirit Race is much stronger than the Human Spirit Race? When Mu Qinn heard this, she couldnt help but sigh. Thats an indisputable fact. The Demon Spirit Race upies seven of the ten king-level tribes! As for us, the Human Spirit Race only has three seats. The Mu family, the Ji family, and the strongest Xun family If the Human Spirit Race still cant gain an advantage during the next exploration of the primordial ruins, Im afraid that in a few years, the number of king-level seats in the Human Spirit Race will decrease again Chapter 1070 - 1070 Central Core Area! News of the Demon Hunting Team! 1070 Central Core Area! News of the Demon Hunting Team! Hearing Mu Qinns words, Chu Feng could not help but frown. The human race on Earth is greatly inferior because our inheritance has been severed over the years and the Abyss Demon Race continues to pass on. But why is the Human Spirit Race of the Imperial Court Divine Continent inferior to the Demon Spirit Race? If Im not wrong, after the ancient war between the humans and demons, they left behind many opportunities in the continent. In addition, there are some ancient ruins of the Starlight God Dynasty that already exist here. Theres no reason for you to be inferior to the Demon Spirit Race. !! Chu Feng was puzzled. In front of him, Mu Qinn and the others also looked shy. They were speechless! The reason for that was because what Chu Feng said was the truth! In terms of resources and opportunities, the Human Spirit Race was not inferior to the Demon Spirit Race. However, after countless years of development, the difference was getting greater and greater! Why? What did it mean? Perhaps it could only mean one thing The descendants of the Human Spirit Race were useless! They did not even have a chance to argue. Thinking about it carefully, it did seem to be the case. The geniuses of every generation of the Human Spirit Race were inferior to the Demon Spirit Race in terms of quality and quantity! With this umtion, how could the Human Spirit Race not decline? Only when an emperor-level genius, Xun Feng, appeared in this generation did they save some face. He took a deep breath. Mu Qinn and the others lowered their heads in shame. Chu Feng had no intention of reprimanding the others. He was not qualified. He just wanted to remind everyone that if they could not stay vignt, the human race might really not have a chance when the true Great Era descended! Now, it was not toote! Raising his head gently, Chu Feng whispered, Alright, its not toote. The most important thing now is that we have to work together to survive this beast tide! In addition, I asked you to ask around about some people previously. Do you have any information? Nie Qinn nodded. Theres news that the Demon Hunting Team you mentioned once appeared in the northern core area. Moreover, it seems to be trying to enter the central core area. I wonder what it wants to do. Chu Feng frowned. The northern core area? If I remember correctly, were now in the southern core area, right? Mu Qinn nodded. The entire core area of the Starting Ground was divided into fiverge pieces. The four corners were considered the edge of the core area. The huge area in the middle was the true core of the Starting Ground! There were many Lord-level Astral Beasts living among them! However, it was as if there was an invisible force separating the center from the four corners. This made it difficult for the Lord-level Astral Beasts to go out. Otherwise, these candidates in the periphery would have long been ughtered. Who could withstand a Lord-level Astral Beast? Of course, ording to the rules advocated by the Starting Ground, there would always be a chance of survival. Once the energy barrier in certain directions loosened, and a Lord-level Astral Beast happened to pass by, they would arrive at the periphery. This was also the cause of every beast tide. It was worth mentioning that usually, candidates judged by the Starting Ground to have thebat power of a Divine Lord would be thrown into the central core area. Therefore, until now, Chu Feng had not seen a single Divine Lord-level expert. Those guys want to go to the central core area? Do they want to die?! Chu Feng frowned. He was still puzzled. When they parted ways back then, those guys used the mecha and divine weapons he had forged for them. After fusion, at most, they wereparable to a top Greater God. With such strength, wouldnt they be courting death if they went to the central core area?! Could it be that theyve be stronger? Or do they have to go there? What opportunity did they obtain? Without detailed information, Chu Feng could only make wild guesses. However, no matter what the reason was, Chu Feng felt that he had to find those guys. Otherwise, who knew what huge trouble they would cause?! Sighing, heposed himself. It was useless for Chu Feng to be anxious now. He simply could not be bothered to think about it. Just as he was about to continue, he suddenly frowned. It was some images sent back by the little elf who had gone out to investigate. With just a nce, Chu Fengs heart immediately fell to the bottom. Without any hesitation, he suddenly shouted at the sky, Everyone, get ready to fight! ... The beast tide is here! There are more than ten peak-level beast generals! There are more than a hundred high-level beast generals! As for the other beast generals and soldiers there are countless of them! Chu Fengs voice echoed throughout the entire pit. Now, after all, everyone needed to fight together. Chu Feng did not mind sharing the information with the crowd. In the distance, everyone frowned. An Elder of the Demon Spirit Race smiled sinisterly and shouted. Where did this unfamiliar brat from the Human Spirit Racee from? You dare to spout nonsense?! More than ten peak-level beast generals and more than a hundred high-level beast generals? How is that possible! How can a third-grade beast tide be so strong! ording to the previous experiences, after we killed the fifth wave of the beast tide, there should only be a few peak-level beast generals leading the sixth wave! Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. He suddenly looked at the Demon Spirit Elder who had just spoken. A cold glint shed across his eyes. ... Mu Qinn also exined at the right time. One of the ten king-grade tribes of the Demon Spirit Race, the Byron Tribe! The person who just spoke is one of the Elders of their tribe. In the Demon Spirit Race, hes also known as the Demon King Salz. He has the strength of a peak Greater God. Chu Feng nodded lightly. At this moment, the Demon King Salz chuckled again. We old fellows can understand that a young brat wants to be in the limelight, but you have to know that everyone is working together to resist the beast tide now. If the information you give is wrong, can your Human Spirit Race bear the consequences?! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This old fellow seemed to be implying something. He was mocking Chu Feng on the surface, but secretly, he wanted to put the Human Spirit Race opposite to all the other forces. In this way, there might be some room for maneuverter. His intentions were evil! Just as Mu Qinn had said, although the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race could not fight each other, there were really endless small tricks being yed in the dark! However, when had Chu Feng ever suffered a loss in argument? Facing the overbearing Demon King Salz, Chu Feng merely smiled faintly. Old fellow, its fine if you Demon Spirit Race doesnt believe me. I wont force you. After all, I cant wait for all of you to die. But if you dy the preparations of the other forces, it will be your Demon Spirit Races fault. Hehe! Ignorant child, what nonsense! Demon King Salz continued to sneer. Chu Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, through the little elfs sight, he discovered that the sixth wave of beast tide was coincidentally in the direction of the Demon Spirit Races base. This Demon King Salz happened to be the first to bear the brunt! Very good. Do you not believe me? I hope you still have a chance to regret it Chapter 1071 Trapping The Demon Spirit Race! At The Edge Of The Deep Pit, Beamon Giant Beast! Chu Feng was leisurely and was not anxious at all. From the perspective of the little elf, countless Astral Beasts were jumping down from the edge of the huge pit. ording to the Astral Beasts'' route, the Demon Spirit Race might be in deep troubleter. The four king-level tribes of the Demon Spirit Race were not the only ones gathered at the bottom of the pit. Below them were some weaker Demon Spirit forces, such as some general-level tribes. These general-level tribes were attached to king-level tribes. Although they did not have a peak Greater God leader, there were many top Greater Gods. Simrly, on the Human Spirit Race''s side, there were four or five general-level tribes that followed the Mu and Ji families. Therefore, there were many experts gathered at the bottom of the pit. ? At the very least, even if the tribes of the Demon Spirit Race were ambushed by the sixth wave of Astral Beasts, they would at most lose some experts. They would not be wiped out in one fell swoop. This was what Chu Feng wanted to see. He would use the beast tide to weaken these Demon Spirit Race tribes as much as possible! He could also preserve some of them to help resist the beast tideter! He was squeezing thest bit of value out of his opponent. This was Chu Feng''s favorite thing to do. Therefore, Chu Feng was even happier that the other party did not believe him. In order to prevent the other party from discovering any clues in advance, Chu Feng kept provoking them with his words. All kinds of filthy words came out of his mouth! This was what Chu Feng was best at. The group of old fellows from the Demon Spirit Race opposite him were so angry that they stomped their feet. If not for the fact that they did not dare to act rashly in the current situation, they would have long charged over! The old fellows really could not believe how someone''s mouth could be so vicious?! Didn''t the Human Spirit Race always praise themselves for being upright and honorable? How did such a shameless anomaly appear?! I''m so angry! Countless Demon Spirit Race members cursed crazily in Chu Feng''s direction. Chu Feng did not refuse. Instead, he seemed to be even more excited. There was really nothing they could do to such a scoundrel! As Chu Feng dyed, time slowly passed. Finally, an unknown pawn from the Demon Spirit Race suddenly eximed. "Ah!" He lowered his head and looked at the barbed spider leg that had crawled out of his chest. Then, hepletely lost consciousness. This scream seemed to have begun the sixth wave of the beast tide. At this moment, everyone realized that there was an endless stream of Astral Beasts charging over! The scale of this sixth wave of beast tide was far beyond their expectations! This shouldn''t be happening! ording to the rules of the Starting Ground, shouldn''t they do it step by step?! Only then did everyonepletely believe Chu Feng''s words. Unfortunately it was toote. Of course, this was for the Demon Spirit Race. The Astral Beasts wereing in the direction of their main force. In an instant, a tragic encounter began. To the others, with the Demon Spirit Race holding the fort, there was still some time to prepare. Astral Power traps quickly began to be set up. They formed array formations, took out the talismans, and got into lines In short, other than the unlucky Demon Spirit Race, the other forces had made all kinds of preparations before the disaster! Of course, because the Demon Spirit Race''s area was limited, arge number of Astral Beasts charged over not long after. In front of Chu Feng and the others, there was also a peak-level beast general, three high-level beast generals, and even more beast generals and soldiers. In the dark, it was as if there were high and mighty rules controlling them. Every force was facing Astral Beasts that were slightly stronger than themselves. It would allow one to feel enough pressure but not be instantly destroyed. Of course, the Demon Spirit Race that was in the way did not receive such treatment. A total of five to six peak Astral Beasts were charging crazily in the Demon Spirit Race''s encampment. One after another, the young demons were ughtered crazily! Even if the four peak-level Elders joined forces, they could barely protect themselves. They could not protect the geniuses of the various families at all. Their hearts were bleeding as they watched. "Little brat of the Human Spirit Race! You deserve to die!!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. "Demon King Salz, aren''t you being unreasonable? I clearly warned you just now. If you didn''t believe me, what could I do? Everyone can testify for me!" "Aiya, to be honest, if you had listened to me just now and moved your base away, you probably wouldn''t have suffered such a huge loss now. Do you think you deserve this?" "Everyone, enjoy this feast that you''ve reserved. Finish it all. Don''t waste it, haha!" After Chu Feng finished speaking, the Demon Spirit Race elders were so angry that they spat out a mouthful of blood. "Bastard! Just you wait! After this is over, I''ll definitely kill you!" Seeing this, the smile on Chu Feng''s face grew even more brilliant. The more flustered and exasperated the enemy was, the more it meant that he had done his job well! What a good thing! He could not be bothered with these idiots anymore. He turned around and shouted, "Everyone, we have to prepare for battle!" "Leave the peak-level beast generals to me. Defend yourselves. I''ll help you after I deal with them!" Behind him, the way the group of young people looked at Chu Feng had changed. Mu Xiaohu could not help but shudder. "Big Brother Chu Feng''s methods are really terrifying!" "No matter who I offend in the future, I can''t offend him! He''s really ruthless!" Mu Qinn''s beautiful eyes lit up. "This guy is getting more and more surprising!" Mu Qinn somehow felt that the deeper she understood Chu Feng, the more she felt that she was attracted to him The confidence that he had everything under control and the domineering aura that looked down on the world made Mu Qinn''s heart tremble. She did not know what this meant. However, she wanted to find out more about Chu Feng! Boom! Suddenly, the battle began! Chu Feng immediately only had eyes for the python in front of him. He had heard from the little elf that the Colorful-Scaled Python was a rather powerful peak-level beast general. In terms of strength, it was probablyparable to the Three-Eyed Wild Lion. Of course, to Chu Feng, it was actually nothing. He had killed too many peak-level beast generals. Although he had used the advantage of the terrain, he had long gained experience. Therefore, the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly retreated at high speed. A golden longbow suddenly appeared in his hand. Chu Feng''s n was very simple. Just like when he was farming monsters previously, the Golden Hunter Bow and the Demonic Touch Venom would continue to kite the creature to death. He could also save some energy. However, there was no special terrain now. Chu Feng could only use the extremely high speed of the zing Wings of the Sky to constantly twist and turn. He led the Colorful-Scaled Python around in circles and artificially created a kiting condition! Although it was a little tiring, it could reserve most of his strength. After all, no one knew when the next wave of beast tide would arrive. There seemed to be something unusual about the beast tide this time! This extremely powerful sixth wave of beast tide was proof! Suddenly, Chu Feng raised his head and looked at the edge of the deep pit. Through the elf''s perspective, from there, it was as if a towering Beamon Giant Beast was slowly looking down at everyone in the deep pit with a cold gaze Chapter 1072 - 1072 Ancient Astral Beast, the Beamon Giant Beast! 1072 Ancient Astral Beast, the Beamon Giant Beast! That cold gaze seemed to want to suffocate Chu Feng. Even watching through the little elfs eyes, Chu Feng could not help but feel terrified. W-What is it? However, before Chu Feng could take a closer look, the Beamon Giant Beast in the darkness seemed to have quietly retreated. !! Little fellow! Did you see clearly?! What is that thing?! At this moment, Chu Feng was not even in the mood to pay attention to the Colorful-Scaled Python before him. He just nocked his arrow and shot like a machine. The golden arrows tainted by the Demonic Touch Venom were like deadly des as they pierced urately into the pythons body. However, Chu Feng was recalling the terrifying scene just now! While he was shocked, the elfs uncertain voice slowly sounded in his ears. Master, that that seemed to be an ancient Beamon Giant Beast!! After all, it was a product of the rules. The little elf was much more familiar with everything in the Starting Ground than Chu Feng was. With just a nce, she could roughly guess the owner of those cold eyes. But it was precisely because she knew everything well enough that the little elf found it even more unbelievable! Chu Feng frowned. Beamon Giant Beast? Whats that? The little elfs shocked voice could be heard. Ancient Astral Beast, Beamon Giant Beast! Thats an extremely powerful Lord-Grade Astral Beast! At its mature stage, it can even be considered the king of Lord-Grade Astral Beasts! If it was the one who started this beast tide, this shouldnt be a third-rank beast tide At the very least, it can be considered a second-rank beast tide! Just this Beamon Giant Beast alone is enough to increase the grade of the beast tide by one rank! Chu Feng was shocked by the little elfs description. How was that possible?! Just one Astral Beast could decide the grade of the entire beast tide? One had to know that there were hundreds of millions of Astral Beasts of all ranks gathered in this level-three beast tide! Was a Lord-grade Astral Beast really that important? Chu Feng found it hard to believe. At the same time, the little elf sounded puzzled. But thats still not right If its really a second-rank beast tide, the Astral Beasts that have gathered here are enough to easily sweep through the entire periphery of the Starting Ground. No one can escape. Its impossible for them to be limited to the southern core area of our side The little elf muttered to herself. As if she could sense Chu Fengs confusion, she hurriedly exined, Master, generally speaking, the coverage of a third-rank beast tide is at most the southern core area or the northern core area, and their respective extensions. On the other hand, the coverage of the second-rank beast tide will be muchrger. Apart from the central core area, no area can escape the fate of being swept away! As for the highest level of first-rank beast tide Thats a disaster that will sweep through the entire Starting Ground! At that moment, the barrier no longer exists. All the lord-level Astral Beasts can enter and exit freely. Countless Astral Beasts are summoned by their respective lords, forming a monstrous sea of Astral Beasts. They destroy everything in front of them Hearing the little elfs exnation, Chu Feng fell silent. After a long while, he slowly said, So, do you mean that judging from the range of this beast tide, its still only a third-rank beast tide? But why did you mention that so-called Beamon Giant Beast just now? The little elf was clearly puzzled. Logically speaking, once such an ancient top-notch Astral Beast appears, it wont just be a level-three beast tide no matter what. This is because its appeal is unparalleled! It can easily cause an Astral Beast riot! And its extremely powerful! Ordinary Lord-level Astral Beasts can only prostrate themselves in front of it. Therefore, even if its the only Lord-level Astral Beast, the beast tide should be at least level-two. But why is it Clearly, the little elf was also a little confused. This was different from what she knew! Chu Feng was also puzzled. Perhaps youre mistaken. Perhaps its another Lord-level Astral Beast Chu Feng really did not want that thing to be an ancient Beamon Giant Beast! Even an ordinary Lord-level Astral Beast might be too strong for all of them. If it was an even more terrifying Beamon Giant Beast Should they wait to die? Chu Feng thought of the supreme-grade Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring in his hand. It had a chance of capturing a Lord-level Astral Beast. But that small chance Forget it, lets not think about it. Chu Feng could only hope that the little elf was mistaken! Heposed himself and drew his bow. Another golden arrow shot out! With a crisp sound, sizzle! It was the sound of an arrow entering the body. ... The Colorful-Scaled Python in front of him let out a painful hissing. Then, it fell to the ground. It was actually kited to death by Chu Feng! Chu Feng was unharmed as he put away the golden longbow and the Demonic Touch Venom. This scene was even more shocking to Mu Qinn and the others. Since when did peak-level beast generals be so vulnerable? In that case, wouldnt umting the Astral Beast Soul be as simple as eating and drinking to Chu Feng? Everyone was envious. Of course, only Chu Feng himself knew. This method of kiting seemed simple, but in reality, it had an extremely high requirement on speed! Even Chu Feng had to feed three drops of Angel Bloodline Essence for the zing Wings of the Sky before using it. ... Only by far surpassing the other party would there be a possibility for kiting! However, there was a limit to the amount of Angel Bloodline Essence. Back then, he had absorbed more than a hundred drops from the damaged body of that Angel expert. During this period of continuous battles, he had already used up dozens of drops. Chu Feng did not dare to waste the rest on killing monsters! These were all life-saving things! As for collecting Astral Beast Souls there was no ce that couldpare to his hidden farming point! After killing all the Astral Beasts around the Mu family, Chu Feng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, he could not rx at all. The Beamon Giant Beast-like phantom from earlier had been lingering in Chu Fengs mind. If it was really the legendary Beamon Giant Beast, there was no way to resist it! Furthermore, in the current situation, he would probably not be able to escape even if he wanted to. That Beamon Giant Beast was guarding the entrance of the pit. Whoever went out would die! Chu Feng scratched his head. He had already begun to think about how he could save his life if it was really a Beamon Giant Beast Should he fool those idiots from the Demon Spirit Race again? Perhaps it could buy him some time? Chu Feng was pondering. At this moment, Demon King Salz suddenly roared. He had actually joined forces with another Demon Spirit Race Elder to kill the peak-level beast general in front of him at the price of cutting off an arm! Quick! Support the other nsmen! This time, the losses of our Demon Spirit Race are too great! That damned Human Spirit Race guy! Chapter 1073 - 1073 Ultimate Beast Tide, Horror Dawning! 1073 Ultimate Beast Tide, Horror Dawning! As the Demon Spirit Race had missed the best opportunity to resist, in the entire sixth wave of the beast tide, they were almost led by the nose. There were many experts from the Demon Spirit Race here. Including four king-level tribes and seven or eight general-level tribes. There were four peak Greater Gods and more than ten top Greater Gods! !! But because of this, the Astral Beasts took even greater care of them. A total of six peak-level beast generals and more than ten high-level beast generals were killing crazily in the Demon Spirit Races encampment. Even if Demon King Salz and the others went all out, they wouldnt be able topletely stop these Astral Beasts! Even if they only missed one or two high-grade Astral Beasts, it would be a disaster for the younger generation of the Demon Spirit Race! And these geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race were all future pirs of the Demon Spirit Race! Now, before they could fully grow up, they had all kicked the bucket. In other words, Chu Fengs casual actions just now might directly cause a gap in the future experts of the Demon Spirit Race! Therefore, Salz was furious! He wished he could skin Chu Feng alive immediately! But reality clearly did not allow him to do that. It had not been easy for him to pay a price and kill a peak-level beast general. He still had to hurry and support the other brothers. The battles continued and people died endlessly. Chu Feng and the others stood at the side and watched the show leisurely. Mu Qinn could not help but rejoice. This time, these king-level tribes of the Demon Spirit Race are in deep trouble. Perhaps it will affect their future trip to the primordial ruins! Our Human Spirit Race has a higher chance! Chu Feng did not feel anything. He had never taken these little demons seriously. Chu Fengs mind was filled with the Beamon Giant Beast. Please dont be Just as Chu Feng was looking forward to the answer, the sixth wave of the beast tide was finallying to an end. Chu Feng looked around. Most forces had suffered heavy losses! Even the Ji family, despite two peak Greater Gods holding down the fort, seemed to have lost a few experts. Of course, the Demon Spirit Race suffered the greatest losses. Almost all the younger generation had been lost. Only a few experts survived, and all of them were injured. Fortunately, the four peak Greater Gods were still alive and could continue to shine. Chu Feng was smiling so much that he could not close his mouth. Wasnt this the perfect ending he had hoped for! On the other side, Demon King Salz, who had just ended a fierce battle, saw the malicious smiles on Chu Feng and the others faces. He was immediately furious. He led the remaining experts and charged towards Chu Feng. Seeing this, Mu Qinns expression suddenly froze. Are you nning to start a war now?! As she spoke, everyone from the Ji family hurriedly approached and gathered with the Mu family. Although Ji Chao, the prodigy of the Ji family, was unwilling toe, the other peak Greater God in the team was still sensible. He knew that if he allowed the Demon Spirit Race to kill the Mu family, it would be a loss to the entire Human Spirit Race! Furthermore, the threat of the beast tide was still there. If they fought among themselves now, it would be no different from courting death! Salz! Do you want to die together?! The leader of the Ji family, a resolute-looking middle-aged man, suddenly roared. A powerful aura instantly erupted. He stood between the Mu family and the Demon Spirit Race. Demon King Salz looked furious and roared, Hand this child over! Tofort the souls of many geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race! Otherwise, our race will have no future. I dont care if we will die together! Salz was furious. He did not give in at all. Just as they were about to fight, in the sky, a middle-aged man in purple slowly descended. Phew This huge pit is really deep! Besides, there seems to be an extremely powerful Astral Beast at the edge of the pit. Fortunately, it doesnt care about me. Otherwise, I would have died there! When Mu Qinn saw this person, she did not listen to his nagging and hurriedly shouted, Sixth Elder! Youre finally here! After saying that, she introduced him to Chu Feng. ... Elder Mu Yuan has the strength of a peak Greater God! This is great. In terms of peakbat power, our Human Spirit Race is not inferior to them at all. Lets see if they still dare to be arrogant?! At this moment, Salzs expression darkened. This Sixth Elder hade at the wrong time! Originally, the Demon Spirit Race had some advantage. But now, in terms of peakbat power, it was four to four. Even if there were more top-notch Greater Gods on his side, if they really fought, even if they won, it would be a miserable victory! If another wave of beast tide cameter, everyone would die! For a moment, the hearts of the Demon Spirit Race members wavered. But they could not bring themselves to retreat dejectedly. Wouldnt they be admitting that the Demon Spirit Race was inferior to the Human Spirit Race?! This concerned the honor of the tribe. How could they retreat just like that! Therefore, the two sides were in a deadlock. ... Chu Feng was originally happy to watch the show. However, suddenly, through the little elfs gaze, a fear that shot straight to the top of his head suddenly assaulted him. Chu Fengs expression immediately became extremely solemn. He suddenly growled, Everyone, stop! The seventh wave of the beast tide is here! On the other side, Salz frowned. Kid, dont change the topic. The sixth wave of the beast tide has just passed. How can the seventh wave be so fast! This time, Chu Feng was not even in the mood to tease the other party. He shouted, Shut up! Listen to me! Hearing this, Salz was so angry that he almost attacked. But the next moment, Chu Fengs words stunned him on the spot. Chu Fengs anxious voice sounded in everyones ears. The seventh wave of the beast tide is here! And theres a Lord-level Astral Beast among them! Hiss What?! How did this happen?! Everyone was shocked and refused to believe it. However, Chu Fengs prediction just now was extremely urate. The Demon Spirit Race, who did not believe it, had already suffered a huge loss. Therefore, everyone had no choice but to believe him. However, Chu Feng growled again as if he didnt think they were shocked enough. In addition, that Lord-level Astral Beast is the legendary Beamon Giant Beast! After a pause, Chu Feng continued to mutter, And There are two of them! With that, everyone fell silent. One could hear a pin drop. Everyone was stunned. Everyone knew what the Beamon Giant Beast meant. Furthermore, there were two of them! For a moment, crazy discussions resounded throughout the entire ce. How did this happen?! Its over! Is there a need to fight? A Beamon Giant Beast can easily crush all of us! Damn! This is not a third-rank beast tide at all! Its an understatement to call it a second-rank beast tide! Brother from the Human Spirit Race, are you really sure?! Some people still looked at Chu Feng hopefully. At this moment, Chu Feng could only take a deep breath. He did not want to believe it. But this time, everything was extremely clear in the little elfs vision. Two Beamon Giant Beasts were approaching the bottom of the pit at high speed, one big and one small. Hmm? One big and one small?! Chapter 1074 - 1074 New Opportunity! Enslavement! 1074 New Opportunity! Envement! Hmm? One big and one small? How did this happen! Chu Feng instantly frowned. He muttered to himself. !! In the eyes of the little elf, there were indeed two Beamon Giant Beasts. It had a towering and terrifying body, arms as majestic as mountains, and its entire body was covered in steel needle-like hair. Its powerful aura was shocking even from hundreds of miles away. It was obvious that they could not afford to offend it! However, beside this huge Beamon Giant Beast, there was actually a little Beamon Giant Beast that had shrunk by hundreds of times! Furthermore, its aura was not as powerful as that of the Beamon Giant Beast. It was at most simr to some peak-level beast generals. It followed closely behind the Beamon Giant Beast. Whats going on? Chu Feng could not understand, so he asked the little elf. The little elf seemed to be shocked by the once-in-a-thousand-year wonder. Hearing Chu Fengs voice, he suddenly came back to his senses and said excitedly, Master! Its actually the cub of the Beamon Giant Beast! That little Beamon Giant Beast has clearly just been born! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. He was suddenly curious. Can Astral Beasts reproduce? As far as Chu Feng knew, these Astral Beasts were like strings of data. In this Starting Ground, they were spawned here and there. They were not real life forms, right? They could actually reproduce? The little elf pursed her lips with an expression that said, Youre ignorant. Master, who said that Astral Beasts cant reproduce?! ording to the rules of the Starting Ground, as long as an Astral Beast doesnt die, it can be treated as a real life form. Even its rank can be increased! Furthermore, as long as it levels up, even if its killed, the next time its spawned, it will be at a higher level! In that case, why cant they reproduce? Chu Feng was amazed. The rules of the Starting Ground? In that case, werent the creatures born here true life forms?! The power to create life? It was too terrifying! All along, Chu Feng had treated these Astral Beasts as data! Then do you mean that this little Beamon Giant Beast is the descendant of that Beamon Giant Beast? The elf nodded, even a little excited. Thats right! And Master, you seem to be saved! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and pursed his lips. What do you mean? Did you think that I didnt have a chance before? The elf nodded very sincerely. Yes, Master. If you were to face the first Beamon Giant Beast, you wouldnt be able to struggle. Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Although these words were right, why did they sound so hurtful? This little fellow had never said anything he liked to hear! Chu Feng spoke angrily. Get straight to the point! The little elf seemed to be used to Chu Fengs tone. She was not angry and said, Master, you have to know that its not easy for an Astral Beast to give birth to a child! After all, theyre not truly perfect life forms born from the world! Especially a powerful ancient existence like the Beamon Giant Beast Beast. Once it gives birth to a child, its vitality will definitely be severely damaged and its essence will be reduced! Its not an exaggeration to say that it will lose half its life! Originally, this mature Beamon Giant Beast was undoubtedly the king of Lord-level Astral Beasts. But now, perhaps its at mostparable to an ordinary Lord-level Astral Beast, or even inferior! The difference is so great! After a pause, the elf seemed to have thought of something and continued. It was no wonder that despite the appearance of the Beamon Giant Beast, this is only a third-rank beast tide Chu Feng came to a realization. Is it because the strength of the Beamon Giant Beast has decreased greatly and its appeal is far inferior to before? The elf nodded. Thats why I said that this is your chance, Master! Facing a mature Beamon Giant Beast, you and yourpanionsbined are not its match. But if you face an ordinary Lord-level Astral Beast, or even one thats inferior wont your chancee! Chu Fengs eyes instantly lit up. This was the most pleasant thing he had ever heard from the little elf. ... Joy suddenly rose in his heart! There was hope! There were so many experts gathered at the bottom of the huge pit. There was still hope of resisting an ordinary Lord-level Astral Beast! It was as if he had eaten a calming pill. Through the perspective of the little elf, Chu Feng carefully observed the two Beamon Giant Beasts running towards the bottom of the pit. Especially the pocket version of the Beamon Giant Beast. It was strong and clumsy, making it look even adorable. At this moment. Suddenly, Chu Fengs gaze was fixed on the baby Beamon Giant Beast. He seemed to have thought of something. zing mes suddenly appeared in his eyes. He was extremely excited! ... How could I have almost forgotten about this?! Chu Fengs consciousness instantly locked onto the simple golden steel ring in his storage space This was the first supreme-grade treasure Chu Feng had obtained! Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring! And its effect was to capture Astral Beasts! Chu Feng still remembered the introduction of the Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring very clearly. Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring (Top-grade): It has the effect of enving and subduing any Astral Beast. It has a 100% chance of enving a peak-level beast general; a 10% chance of enving a low-grade lord-level Astral Beast; a 1% chance of enving a mid-grade lord-level Astral Beast (Hint 1: You only have one chance to try. If the envement fails, the beast trap will be damaged; Hint 2: The weaker the resistance of the Astral Beast, the higher the sess rate of envement). Price: 20,000 gold coins. To Chu Feng, the reason why he had exchanged for this thing back then was entirely because its grade was high enough! Supreme-grade! Even if he did not need it, he had to exchange for it first! Otherwise, he was afraid that he would never have a chance to see it again! After all, the probability of encountering a supreme-grade treasure was too low! Therefore, even if he had to sell everything, Chu Feng still bought it. His original n was to consider enving a Lord-level Astral Beast when his strength increased in the future. Of course, the chances of sess were terrifyingly low Even capturing an ordinary low-level lord only had a 10% chance of sess! Furthermore, he could not repeatedly enve them! In other words, Chu Feng only had one chance. If he seeded, he would be able to obtain a true Lord-level Astral Beast. He would be able to do whatever he wanted in the Starting Ground. If he failed, this treasure would be wasted. This was simply a game of luck! The probability of failure was too high! Chu Feng waspletely uncertain about his luck As for enving a peak-level beast general, his sess rate was 100%. However, Chu Feng was really indignant! He had killed hundreds of peak-level beast generals. He was no longer interested in Astral Beasts of this grade. Perhaps this was the so-called People always being obsessed with what they cannot get? Chapter 1075 A Free Pie From The Sky? The Battle Begins! Still Peak-level beast generals were still quite powerful. Even Chu Feng himself had to pay a considerable price to kill one. But the more he killed them, the more he would feel that they were actually just so-so. Lord-level Astral Beasts were the most powerful! Awesome! Therefore, all along, Chu Feng had only taken out the Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring from time to time to wipe it clean. It was enjoyable anyway! He had thought that he would not have a chance to use it in a short period of time. Who would have thought that a free pie could really fall from the sky! Ordinary peak-level beast generals had no value to be enved, but the baby Beamon Giant Beast did! And it was infinitely valuable! Just look at the mature Beamon Giant Beast in front of him. At its peak, even a Divine Lord could only avoid it. If Chu Feng could nurture a mature Beamon Giant Beast, it would not be just a matter of being able to do whatever he wanted in the peripheral core areas. Even if he entered the central core area, he would still be an overlord-level figure! Most importantly there was no risk! Because the Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring could enve peak-level beast generals with a 100% sess rate! Coincidentally, this newly born little Beamon Giant Beast was a peak beast general! Perfect! To Chu Feng, this was simply the most suitable target to enve! "Calm down, calm down!" Chu Feng was overjoyed. However, he had to try his best to remain calm. The most important thing now was to deal with the mature Beamon Giant Beast first. Otherwise, if you dare to go up and enve its descendant, it would be strange if it doesn''t kill you with all its might! At this moment, many experts gathered together to fight! Whether they were willing or not, they had to be his thugs! After figuring out the key, Chu Feng took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He looked at the desperate crowd in front of him. He suddenly raised his head and encouraged them. "Everyone! Thetest news!" "It''s true that there are two Beamon Giant Beasts, but that mature Beamon Giant Beast has just given birth and is extremely weak. As for the cub, it''s only at the peak of the beast general level. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" "In other words, we have a chance of surviving this beast tide!" Right after Chu Feng had said those words, everyone could not help but look over excitedly. "Is what you said true?" "You''re not lying to us?!" "The Beamon Giant Beast just gave birth Doesn''t that mean that its strength has decreased greatly?" There were many well-informed people in the crowd. Soon, they understood the key to Chu Feng''s words. "That''s great!" "If that''s the case, we still have a chance if we work together!" "We don''t have to die! Hahaha!" Even the people from the Demon Spirit Race could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, on the surface, Demon King Salz continued to stare coldly at Chu Feng and shouted, "Be clearer next time! Don''t scare others!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Just as he was about to yell back, however, he realized that with a wave of his hand, Salz had left with the members of the Demon Spirit Race. Clearly, he had used this excuse to find a way out for himself. It had not been easy for him to gain some hope of survival. He could not fight the Human Spirit Race to the death at this time. Chu Feng sneered. These guys really cared about their faces. Even if they admitted defeat, they still had to make a bold deration. Was it very glorious? Forget it, I''ll give you a way out. I''ll have to rely on you guys to be my thugster. Chu Feng could not be bothered. Through the little elf''s line of sight, he kept sharing with everyone the real-time locations of the two Beamon Giant Beasts. Behind the two Beamon Giant Beasts, there were Astral Beasts rushing over from all directions. There was nock of high-grade Astral Beasts like peak-level and high-level beast generals! This was the terrifying appeal of the Beamon Giant Beast! And the number was still increasing. It could mobilize almost all the Astral Beasts in this area to work for it! Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was not shocked. Instead, he was delighted. His eyes lit up. "If I can nurture a mature Beamon Giant Beast, does that mean that I can alsomand arge number of Astral Beasts? Can I also set off a beast tide?" Chu Feng muttered to himself. "Perhaps this is the true way to use the enved Astral Beast?" Otherwise, Chu Feng felt that with the harsh envement conditions of the Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring, it was not worthy! Of course, if he enved a Lord-grade Astral Beast and also possessed its ability to summon other Astral Beasts Chu Feng was extremely excited. He wished he could enve it immediately and study it! Beside him, Mu Qinn pursed her lips as she looked at Chu Feng, who had been extremely excited and could not suppress himself. The others were almost frightened to death, afraid that they would not be able to survive this beast tide. But why did Chu Feng seem to be looking forward to it? He''s a freak, right?! Hiss Just as the variousrge forces were having their own thoughts, a shocking roar resounded through the sky. "Roar!!" It was as if an ancient beast had awakened and roared at the sky. The next moment, an extremely terrifying Beamon Giant Beast suddenly fell like a mountain to the bottom of the huge pit. Boom! The entire ground began to tremble violently. The powerful shock made everyone find it difficult to stand on their feet! Bang! Bang! The Beamon Giant Beast''s burly arms suddenly smashed into the ground, and the ground immediately shattered, raising dust into the sky. Its cold and indifferent eyes swept across all the living beings in front of it. It was as if it would rush forward in the next moment! Behind this terrifying Beamon Giant Beast, a pocket version of the Beamon Giant Beast tiptoed closer. As if it was very curious, it kept looking at Chu Feng and the others. Behind them was a dense army of Astral Beasts. They crawled quietly behind the two Beamon Giant Beasts, as if they were on a pilgrimage. Perhaps the previous waves of beast tides had killed too many peak beast generals. This time, there were not many peak-level beast generals in the Astral Beast army. There were only three to five of them. However, no one present dared to underestimate him. After all, just the two Beamon Giant Beasts in front were enough to make everyone suffer. Everything else was just a bonus. If they could kill these two Beamon Giant Beasts, the other Astral Beasts would naturally disperse. If they couldn''t kill them, no one present would be able to escape. This was a battle which they must win to live! No one could escape! At this moment, the entire bottom of the huge pit seemed to have been divided into two distinct areas. On one side, many candidates led by the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race had nervousness and fear in their eyes. On the other side was the orderly Astral Beast Army. All the Astral Beasts only had cold killing intent in their eyes. It was obvious which side was stronger. At this moment, both sides were staring at each other warily. The next moment, as the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky, the prelude to this battle began! Chapter 1076 Shocking! Powerful Ancient Beast! The burly Beamon Giant Beast suddenly hammered its chest with its fists and let out earth-shattering roars from its bloody mouth. At this moment, the entire Astral Beast Army seemed to have awakened. Countless different cries and roars instantly resounded in all directions. Boom! Boom! In an instant, the Astral Beast army began to surge! The Beamon Giant Beast took the lead. Like a bulldozer, it charged towards Chu Feng and the others! Behind it, the little Beamon Giant Beast also tiptoed and nned to attack together, but it was casually pushed behind. Clearly, it did not want the little fellow to participate in the battle. Right on the heels of that, the Beamon Giant Beast growled in the direction of the Astral Beast Army. The next moment, the peak-level beast generals of the army actually arrived beside the little Beamon Giant Beast in unison. They formed a triangr formation and protected the little Beamon Giant Beast in the middle. It was as if the Beamon Giant Beast didn''t need the help of other Astral Beasts at all. After arranging everything, it rushed forward alone on all four limbs. As it advanced, the ground seemed to be about to copse! Although the Beamon Giant Beast was huge, its speed was still astonishingly fast. It instantly left the Astral Beast Army behind! At the same time, a powerful aura swept in all directions and pressed down on Chu Feng and the others. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s expression copsed as heined to the little elf beside him. "Little fellow, look, this fellow doesn''t look weak at all, right?! It''s as if it wants to eat someone!" The little elf became even more human-like. She rolled her eyes and muttered, "You think this isn''t weak enough?! If it was a Beamon Giant Beast at its peak, Master, you probably wouldn''t even have a chance toin" Chu Feng rubbed his nose awkwardly. "Alright." "I forgot that this thing is a top-notch Lord-grade Astral Beast. Even if it''s weak, I''m afraid it can''t be underestimated." He took a deep breath. Chu Feng looked at the people around him. The experts of the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race stood on two sides. The remaining independent forces, including the warriors of the Third World, followed behind the two races. Chu Feng took a nce. Just the humans and demons alone had eight peak Greater Gods. There were also two peak Greater Gods among the independent forces. There were a total of ten peak experts! There were many experts. They should be able to withstand it, right? Such a powerful lineup could even deal with an ordinary Lord-level. Chu Feng felt much more at ease. However, before Chu Feng could think further, the Beamon Giant Beast had already arrived before him. Its terrifying body was like a mountain as it stood in front of everyone. Without any hesitation, the moment the Beamon Giant Beast stopped, it suddenly waved its huge ws! To such a terrifying beast, the body was the best weapon! With a wave of its sharp ws, even the surrounding space rippled. Sizzle! A series of sharp hissing sounds erupted. "Go!" Chu Feng suddenly burst out shouting. He immediately drew out the Demon yer and instantly fused with the two divine bodies. His strength instantly reached its limit. Behind him, the Sixth Elder Mu Yuan, the Ninth Elder of the Ji family, and Ji Chao also erupted at the same time and followed closely behind. In this battle, those who were not at the peak yet could not participate at all. For example, Mu Qinn and the others could only look at everyone worriedly, but they were helpless. Their mission was to fight the sea of Astral Beasts to the deathter. The mission was also extremely difficult! On the other side, the Human Spirit Race and the others had already charged forward. The peak experts of the Demon Spirit Race, led by Demon King Salz, could only follow. Although he really wanted to take the opportunity to finish off Chu Feng, Salz knew very well that if he attacked now, he would be digging his own grave! Perhaps, when the battle was almost over, he could kill the guy unexpectedly The peak Greater God experts of the Demon Spirit Race exchanged nces. They all understood each other''s thoughts. Chu Feng did not need to look to know what the clowns behind him were up to. He did not mind. After all, Chu Feng had never been a good person. As for the final oue it would depend on their own methods. Now, regardless of whether they were willing or not, they could only cooperate with all their might to fight the Beamon Giant Beast! At this moment, the remaining two peak experts also attacked. Boom! In an instant, a battle erupted! Ten peak Greater Gods surrounded the Beamon Giant Beast! In an instant, sand and rocks flew everywhere. "Die!" Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. The Demon yer suddenly shed at the Beamon Giant Beast''s thick neck. But the next moment, ng! It was as if he had shed into metal. Sparks and lightning shed along the way, causing ear-piercing explosions. However, with a single sh, he had only cut off some of the hairs. "What?!" Chu Feng could not help but exim, his eyes filled with shock! The hardness of this Beamon Giant Beast''s fur was beyond imagination! His full-strength attack could not even break through its defense! It was too terrifying! At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to see a trace of disdain in the Beamon Giant Beast''s huge eyes. It was as if it was saying, so what if I let you ants attack me? You can''t even break through my skin! Perhaps because Chu Feng''s harassment had angered the Beamon Giant Beast, the Beamon Giant Beast pressed down with its huge ws as if it was catching a fly. In an instant, Chu Feng felt as if the sky had turned dark. There was no light at all. His hair stood on end. Chu Feng instinctively felt a fatal danger! He knew very well that if he was grabbed by this palm, he would not be able to break free and would be crushed into meat paste! In the face of danger, Chu Feng desperately activated the zing Wings of the Sky. He twisted and turned in midair like a madman. Fortunately, the zing Wings of the Sky was a powerful existenceparable to a Master God Weapon. After devouring three drops of Angel Bloodline Essence, the speed at which it instantly released actually stunned the Beamon Giant Beast. It was also at this moment that Chu Feng suddenly pped his wings and darted out like a stream of light, escaping! "Phew That was close!" Cold sweat broke out on Chu Feng''s forehead. He avoided death narrowly just now! All of this happened in a sh. Just as Chu Feng escaped and survived, the attacks of the other peak expertsnded. For a moment, sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, and other weapons all disyed their might. The gorgeous light almost illuminated the entire sky. Countless streams of light smashed into the Beamon Giant Beast without any fancy moves. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening roar continued. Everyone was looking forward to seeing the Beamon Giant Beast fall. But as the explosions died down, and the dust slowly dissipated, the huge figure still stood firmly on the spot, not even taking a step back! Apart from the charred fur on its body, everything seemed normal! At this moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. "This, this How did this happen" Chapter 1077 I Really Didnt Set You Up On Purpose This Time! It was too terrifying! The full-strength attack of ten peak Greater Gods could not even break through its defense! But the Beamon Giant Beast''s casual punch could take their lives. How could they fight like this?! They were no match for it at all! At this moment, the Astral Beast army behind had already arrived. Chu Feng and the others'' expressions turned even uglier. One Beamon Giant Beast was enough for them. In addition, there was an endless army of Astral Beasts Wasn''t this killing them?! But the next moment, the Beamon Giant Beast only growled softly. All the Astral Beasts bypassed Chu Feng and the others and charged towards the candidates at the back. "What does this mean?" Ji Chao could not help but speak. Chu Feng raised his head and met the Beamon Giant Beast''s eyes. From its eyes, Chu Feng seemed to see a hint of mockery. Sighing, Chu Feng said softly, "The Beamon Giant Beast of this grade probably already has some simple consciousness. Perhaps it treats us as its exclusive prey and wants to kill us personally" With that, everyone fell silent. Was this the horror of a true top-notch Lord-level Astral Beast? This was when it had just given birth and was extremely weak. If it was at its peak, they would probably be finished with just a breath. In its eyes, Chu Feng and the others were probably like toys. The change from hunter to prey seemed to have happened in an instant. "What should we do?!" Demon King Salz shouted, his forehead already covered in cold sweat. No one responded. Who knew what to do now?! They looked at each other in bewilderment. At that moment, the little elf beside Chu Feng could not help butin. "Are you stupid?" "It''s only weak after giving birth. It doesn''t mean that the defense on its body doesn''t exist!" "The fur defense at its peak is no different from right now! It will be strange if you, a group of warriors who are not even Divine Lords, can break through!" "This big guy''s weakness is its eyes! Its ears! Its nostrils!" "Any ce with holes and no fur coverage is a weakness! Just find it!" Hearing the little elf''s suggestion, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. He immediately roared, "Eyes, nostrils, ears, anus They''re all weaknesses!" "Let''s split up and attack its weaknesses! There''s still a chance!" Everyone was an expert and instantly understood Chu Feng''s n. Immediately, the group scattered. Someone aimed at the Beamon Giant Beast''s eyes, and someone charged towards its ears. As for Salz, he had taken a huge detour and arrived directly behind the Beamon Giant Beast. His goal was self-evident "How sinister!" Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Clearly, everyone was attacking the Beamon Giant Beast''s head, distracting its attention. If the man went behind it now, it would be the least likely to be discovered and the least dangerous. That was why Chu Feng could not help but curse. If he had known earlier, he would have beaten the guy to it! But at this moment, the little elf''s puzzled voice could be heard. "Master, I didn''t say that the anus was a weakness. Why did you tell them that?" Chu Feng was stunned. "Didn''t you say that where there''s no fur" The elf pursed his lips. "Who said that the anus of the Beamon Giant Beast doesn''t have fur Ahem, and the muscle there is especially strong. A squeeze might kill someone" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. After a long time, he muttered, "I really didn''t do it on purpose!" This time around, Chu Feng really did not intend to set the guy up! He wanted to warn the guy, but it was toote. Salz had already circled behind the Beamon Giant Beast. The next moment, with a series of violent explosions, thick dust rose from the Beamon Giant Beast''s head. Vaguely, there seemed to be a trace of blood mist. Clearly, everyone''s attack on the weaknesses had worked! "Roar!" The Beamon Giant Beast also cried out in pain. At the same time, it felt as if someone hadunched a sneak attack from behind. Its anus suddenly tightened "Ah!" Suddenly, an extremely miserable scream resounded through the world! "Eh? That sounds like Salz?" Someone asked in confusion. However, what puzzled everyone was Where did he go? Even the Elders of the Demon Spirit Race did not notice when Salz left. "Where did he go?" "Why does it sound like he''s been butchered?" Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, salz, who seemed to have been "ttened", flew unsteadily to the front of everyone. He was literally ttened. He was like a paper man. Fortunately, the life force of a peak Greater God was extremely powerful. Otherwise, if he were an ordinary warrior, he would have died from such heavy injuries! However, before anyone could ask for the reason, they saw Salz staring fixedly at Chu Feng with a murderous gaze. "Chu Feng!!! You really deserve to die!!" After their previous interactions, everyone already knew each other''s names. After all, they all had the intention of killing each other. It would be difficult to find the opponents if they did not know each other''s names! But at this moment, surprisingly, Chu Feng did not retort. He only smiled awkwardly. Beside Salz, another Demon Spirit Race Elder asked curiously. "Salz, what happened exactly?!" Salz''s face turned red, but he could not say a word. What could he say? He was almost squeezed to death by an Astral Beast''s butt cheeks?! How embarrassing! Therefore, even if he died, Salz would not tell the truth. He could only swallow this loss! "Chu Feng! After this is over, I will definitely skin you alive!" Salz roared. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Just as he was about to retort, he saw that Salz''s head was still t. He could not say a word. He wanted tough but couldn''t. It was very hard to hold it in! "Alright, alright, don''t fight among ourselves! The primary enemy now is this Beamon Giant Beast!" At this moment, a peak Greater God who was independent stepped forward to smooth things over. No matter what, everyone could not fight internally now. Otherwise, everyone would definitely die! At that moment, Chu Feng could not be bothered to continue arguing with Salz. His eyes were fixed on the Beamon Giant Beast. As the dust settled, the Beamon Giant Beast that had just withstood everyone''s attacks without any damage was finally injured! Blood kept seeping out from the holes on its head. Clearly, even with the terrifying defense of the Beamon Giant Beast, it was still unable to ignore everyone''s attacks on its weaknesses! "It''s effective!" Everyone was delighted. This meant that they had a chance to slowly wear this Beamon Giant Beast out to death! But the next moment, no one couldugh anymore. The giant beast in front of them seemed to have beenpletely angered by everyone''s actions. Its fur stood on end like spikes. It could not tolerate being injured by a group of ants! "Roar!" After a crazy roar, a violent wind instantly swept up. This Beamon Giant Beast seemed to havepletely gone crazy Chapter 1078 Unprecedented Fear! The Beamon Giant Beast''s huge scarlet eyes were filled with bloodthirsty anger. "Roar!!" The earth-shattering roar made the expressions of everyone in the air change drastically! "Not good! Retreat! It''s a sound wave attack!" Before the sound wave could reach them, violent winds formed around them. Every gust of wind was like a de that radiated for tens of thousands of miles! Sizzle! Sizzle! In an instant, bloody wounds appeared on everyone''s bodies. Blood seeped out and their skin and flesh werecerated! One had to know that the two sides were still hundreds of miles away from each other. Even so, it still injured everyone effortlessly. This sound wave was terrifying! But this was not the end. Just as the sound wave stopped, the Beamon Giant Beast''s thick arms suddenly hammered the ground, and its powerful legs exerted strength at the same time. Its huge body actually soared into the air and shot towards Chu Feng and the others like a cannonball. It was so fast that the rush only took a moment! Boom! The sonic boom followed. By the time Chu Feng and the others reacted, the mountain-like figure was already within reach. Its cold eyes were filled with anger as it suddenly threw a punch, like a meteorite falling. Boom! Beside him, a peak Greater God who could not escape in time watched helplessly as a huge fist smashed down. He didn''t have a chance to escape! Boom! Pfft! A blood mist exploded. The extremely powerful peak Greater God was easily sted into a bloody mist by a punch without any resistance! This scene made everyone''s hearts tremble. Theirpanion, who had been fighting side by side just now, instantly exploded. One had to know that as peak Greater Gods, their strength was actually about the same. In other words, as long as this Beamon Giant Beast was willing, it could easily kill any of them! They could not even react in time! Instantly, an unprecedented fear swept through their entire bodies. Extraordinary speed, terrifying strength, extreme defense This waspletely an undying war machine! How could they fight this battle?! They could not fight anymore! In an instant, someone already had the intention to retreat. In this bitter battle, there was a high chance that they would die, but if they ran away now, they might still have a chance to escape! There were many experts here. The Beamon Giant Beast would definitely not be able to chase after everyone at the same time! Someone would always be able to escape! Why can''t that lucky guy be me? This explosive punchpletely broke some people''s courage. Salz''s expression was solemn. He exchanged nces with the three experts of the Demon Spirit Race beside him, as if he had made up his mind. The remaining peak itinerant cultivator was also shaken. The one who had just died was also an itinerant cultivator! Although they were quite strong, their life-saving abilities were far inferior to those fromrge forces. If someone was going to die, it would most likely be someone like them. Therefore, this itinerant cultivator was afraid. All worldly possessions were nothing. Only his life was important! In an instant, the remaining nine peak experts split up. Chu Feng seemed to have sensed this and suddenly burst outughing. "Do you want to run away?!" "If we don''t take this opportunity to kill this Beamon Giant Beast in one go, even if you escape now, you will definitely be pursued crazily!" "After this, when this guy summons more high-grade Astral Beasts, our strength will be scattered and we will definitely die!" After all, if they wanted to survive the beast tide, they had tost three days! Only two days had passed! To the Beamon Giant Beast that could locate all the candidates at any time, once this fragile alliancepletely copsed Individual forces were simply unable to hold on alone. They werepletely living targets! They would never be able to resist again! "Furthermore, there are hundreds of candidates behind us! If we escape, they will definitely die!" If peak Greater Gods still had a chance of escaping, then the candidates fighting the Astral Beast army on the ground would definitely die! Chu Feng advised earnestly. But no one seemed to listen. The four Demon Kings led by Salz sneered. "The people below don''t have geniuses from our Demon Spirit Race anymore. What have their lives got to do with us? Why can''t we retreat?" "The only ones who should be anxious are the Human Spirit Race, right?!" The current Salz could not wait for the geniuses of the Human Spirit Race to die! "As for the remaining Greater God experts of the Demon Spirit Race So be it. The tribe will remember you." "Let''s go!" Salz sneered and looked at Chu Feng. "If you''re willing to stay and restrain this Beamon Giant Beast, we''ll thank you. Hehe" With that, the four Demon Kings of the Demon Spirit Race retreated from the battle and fled into the distance. The remaining itinerant cultivator hesitated for a moment before sighing and fleeing. Originally, even if the nine of them joined forces, they might not be a match for the beast. Now that four of the Demon Spirit Race experts were gone, what was the point of staying? To wait for death? Instantly, only Chu Feng and the other three were left in front of the Beamon Giant Beast. Ji Chao also panicked. "Chu Feng, why don''t we escape too?! Where''s there''s life, there''s hope" But just as he finished speaking, the Ninth Elder of the Ji family shouted angrily, "Bastard! If we escape too, what will happen to the juniors of the Human Spirit Race behind us?! Are we going to abandon them?!" After being reprimanded in public, Ji Chao only lowered his head with an ugly expression and was speechless. The elder had watched him grow up in the n. Even if Ji Chao''s current strength was not inferior to the other party, he did not dare to offend him. He could only stand upright obediently and be scolded. He said, "Ninth Elder is right. I was wrong. I was too afraid just now. Don''t worry, I won''t escape" This sincere answer made Chu Feng want tough. It was no wonder that Mu Qinn looked down on him. He was talented, but his personality was really weak. How could he retreat whenever he was in trouble? It was no wonder that even when he saw Mu Qinn being hugged by another man just now, he left dejectedly without saying a word He did not have the demeanor of an expert. However, this fellow still had his good points At the very least, he listened to advice. He did not retort even after being scolded. Even if such a person was not likable, he was at least not annoying. For example, right now, Chu Feng only wanted tough. Looking at the four remaining warriors, he shook his head helplessly. He muttered softly, "Why are they all gone?" "If everyone retreats, how can we kill this Beamon Giant Beast?" "If we don''t kill this guy, I wouldn''t dare to enve the child even if I had ten guts!" "Forget it, forget it. In the end, I think you have to rely on me, Chu Feng" Chapter 1079 Unlimited Speed! Shocking Everyone! Chu Feng muttered. The others looked at Chu Feng curiously. In the face of death, what was this guy muttering about? Hurry up and think of something! Chu Feng ignored the others. He raised his head and looked indifferently at the Beamon Giant Beast in front of him. This guy seemed to think that victory was within its grasp. It had been standing indifferently not far away. Even if Salz and the others had escaped, it did not seem to care. Escape? Where could they escape to? During the beast tide, all the candidates in this area could not hide from its perception. It was indeed a little troublesome if these annoying ants gathered together, but if they split up, it would be too simple. As long as it killed the few ants in front of it who were not afraid of death, all that was left would be prey that was within his reach Everyone had to die! "Roar!" As if it had sensed Chu Feng''s gaze, the Beamon Giant Beast growled in dissatisfaction. It seemed to be saying, are you ants and mortals worthy of staring at me? Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and sneered. "Yo? Are you that arrogant?" He did not care if the other party could understand. Chu Feng extended his thumb and pointed it downwards, grinning provocatively. "A beast is a beast. Why are you being pretentious to me?" Roar!!! Such a provocative scene instantly ignited the anger of the Beamon Giant Beast. Its arms hammered the ground, and its entire body turned into a stream of light as it charged towards Chu Feng and the others. It wanted to tten this impudent ant with a p! Beside Chu Feng, Ji Chao subconsciously wanted to escape. The scene of the peak expert exploding was still vivid in his mind. However, when he thought of the people from the Human Spirit Race behind him, he stopped himself. He held the green sword tightly in his hand and was already prepared for battle. However, he could not help butin. "Why are you provoking it for no reason! Perhaps we can live a little longer if you don''t provoke it" "Silence! The four of us will split upter and attack its weaknesses. Whether it''s useful or not, we have to give it a try!" The Ninth Elder shouted. But just as he finished speaking The mountain-like figure of the Beamon Giant Beast had already arrived before them. Its goal was very clear. It wanted to hammer Chu Feng! It could not be bothered with the other ants. At this moment, it was as if Chu Feng was the only one left in its huge eyes! Boom! Another explosive punch that exceeded the speed of sound! Boom! Boom! Boom! Sonic booms continued to sound behind the fist, breathtaking. "Chu Feng! Be careful!" The others had already scattered and were prepared for an opportunity. However, they saw that Chu Feng seemed to have been scared silly. He actually stood on the spot and did not move. The Sixth Elder could not help but warn him. "Run! What are you thinking!!" But it was toote. Everyone had already experienced how terrifying the Beamon Giant Beast''s speed was. "It''s over. Chu Feng is dead for sure" But just as everyone''s sad thoughts rose, to their horror, as the Beamon Giant Beast''s punch descended, the blood mist that filled the sky did not appear. Instead, it was reced by Chu Feng''s phantom that slowly dissipated "What''s going on?!" "Where is Chu Feng?!" The Ninth Elder and the Sixth Elder looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock. In fact, it was not just the two of them. Even the Beamon Giant Beast frowned tightly. Where did that arrogant ant go? "Hey, fool, stop looking. I''m here." At that moment, Chu Feng''s faint voice slowly sounded behind everyone. It was as if a holy angel had descended into the world. The twelve wide wings lined up neatly behind Chu Feng. This time, the originally snow-white wings were actually filled with the dark red color of blood! It was so red and purple that it was bizarre! At this moment, Chu Feng''s tone was calm and rxed. He grinned. "I have to say that you''re very fast, butpared to me, you seem to be inferior" Before he could finish speaking, in an instant, Chu Feng''s figure disappeared from the spot again. Right on the heels of that, he actually returned to the spot where the Beamon Giant Beast had attacked just now. It looked as if he had never moved. The Sixth Elder and the others were shocked. "How How did he do it?!" The Ninth Elder shook his head in a daze. "I don''t know. I don''t understand. I can''t see clearly!" Three negatives in a row! This time, everyone watched without blinking. However, they could not see how Chu Feng did it! "Teleportation?" Ji Chao stammered. Even the insufferably arrogant Beamon Giant Beast could not help but be slightly stunned. Its huge eyes stared at the figure in front of it, but it did not dare to attack again. Chu Feng continued to stand there with a faint smile, but his heart was bleeding! "Damn, my heart aches!" "A total of ten drops of Angel Bloodline Essence were wasted just like that!" "If I can''t enve the little Beamon Giant Beast, I''ll really suffer a huge loss this time!" The truth was After the Demon Spirit Race and the others betrayed him and chose to flee, Chu Feng had no choice but to use his true killing weapon! Unlimited speed from the zing Wings of the Sky! Of course, the price was arge amount of Angel Bloodline Essence! Back then, Chu Feng had tested that every time the zing Wings of the Sky devoured a drop of Angel Bloodline Essence, its speed would increase greatly! Three drops of Angel Bloodline Essence were enough for Chu Feng to look down on the entire Greater God level in terms of speed! Of course, it was naturally not enough in front of the Beamon Giant Beast. But what if he devoured ten drops in one go? Chu Feng felt as if he was an eagle that had been released from its cage and turned into the Son of the Wind Spirit. With just a thought, his body seemed to have teleported and he could do whatever he wanted! Even an ordinary Lord-level Astral Beast would be inferior to such a terrifying speed! Furthermore, the Beamon Giant Beast was a strength-type Astral Beast. In reality, it was not good at speed! As such, in the eyes of everyone, Chu Feng was naturally as if he had teleported. He was unpredictable! "Roar!" As if it did not believe it, the Beamon Giant Beast threw another punch! Both sides were facing each other at this moment, extremely close! The Beamon Giant Beast was even confident that even an ordinary Lord-level creature would be sted into pieces by its punch! But the next moment, the Beamon Giant Beast was disappointed again. Its terrifying punch hit the air again. The space cracked inch by inch. However, Chu Feng still easily dodged it. Standing to the side, Chu Feng sneered. "Slow! Too slow!" "Big Fool, do you still want to continue?" His arrogant mockery instantly resounded throughout the entire world. Everyone present was stunned. They raised their heads in a daze and looked at the insignificant figure beside the Beamon Giant Beast in the sky. There was only shock in their hearts! Even Salz and the others, who had fled for a distance, subconsciously stopped. "That bastard Chu Feng, how did he do it" Chapter 1080 Another Way To Kill Beamon! This sudden scene made everyone fall silent. Chu Feng, who was high in the sky, spread his wings like an invincible god! Hearing the discussions below, Chu Feng only smiled faintly. "Teleportation? I''m still far from it." It was just that his speed was too fast, making everyone think that he was teleporting. Chu Feng roughly estimated. His current speed had probably reached the terrifying 100,000 times the speed of sound! One had to know that an ordinary peak Greater God''s speed was at most 20,000 to 30,000 times the speed of sound. Although the Beamon Giant Beast just now was already terrifyingly fast in everyone''s eyes, in reality, it was only about 60,000 times the speed of sound. Among the Lord-level Astral Beasts, it was not outstanding. Of course, this might also be because it was weak. As for Chu Feng''s current speed, even among the Lord-level Astral Beasts, he was almost second to none! In this way, he could naturally easily toy with the Beamon Giant Beast. Roar roar roar! The Beamon Giant Beast roared angrily, but it was useless. It was indeed extremely powerful, but what could it do if it could not hit the enemy! Who would have thought that an ordinary candidate could suddenly unleash an extreme speed that far exceeded that of an ordinary Lord-level Astral Beast! This was extremely rare in the long history of the Starting Ground! Roar roar! The Beamon Giant Beast growled repeatedly. It seemed to be saying that if it had not just given birth and was at its weakest moment, even if Chu Feng had 100,000 times the speed of sound, so what? Countless high-grade flying-type Astral Beasts had died at its hands! Chu Feng looked at the Beamon Giant Beast that seemed to be still very unconvinced and revealed a faint sneer. "Big fool, it''s always been like this since ancient times. There''s no right or wrong, only sess or failure! Today, this ce will be your burial ground!" With that, the zing Wings of the Sky behind Chu Feng suddenly shone brightly. "Next, it''s my show time" Chu Feng grinned. He knew very well what his advantages and disadvantages were. Although he now had extreme speed and could easily toy with the Beamon Giant Beast, in reality, Chu Feng''s explosive power was far from enough to kill the Beamon Giant Beast! Even if it was extremely weak now! Therefore, Chu Feng needed to find another way! With a flip of his palm, a bottle of pitch-ck poison appeared in his palm. Demonic Touch Venom! Then, without hesitation, he smeared the Demonic Touch Venom on the Demon yer. Immediately, a dense evil smell spread out. This time around, Chu Feng had paid a heavy price. ? He almost took out all his Demonic Touch Venom! ording to the introduction of the Demonic Touch Venom, this thing was harmful to Astral Beasts of all grades. However, the stronger the target was, the lesser the damage! Chu Feng had taken a fancy to this. He didn''t want to break through its defense! He just needed to seep the Demonic Touch Venom into its body! If one gram of poison was not enough, then ten grams! If ten grams were not enough, then a hundred grams! It was a war of attrition! Patience! Let''s see who can oust who! The remaining Demonic Touch Venom and Angel Bloodline Essence should be enough to wear you down to death! Chu Feng became ruthless. In order to enve a future top-notch Lord-level Astral Beast, he would not hesitate to pay a huge price! Seeing Chu Feng''s actions, the Beamon Giant Beast instinctively sensed danger. It growled anxiously. His powerful thighs suddenly exerted strength and he actually jumped tens of thousands of meters into the air, nning to destroy the poison in Chu Feng''s hand! "Looks like you know fear too?" Chu Feng smiled faintly. The more afraid the enemy was, the more it meant that his method was right. With a speed of 100,000 times the speed of sound, Chu Feng was not worried about the Beamon Giant Beast''s attack at all. With a light p of its wings, he disappeared from the spot, causing the Beamon Giant Beast''s attacks to miss! The next moment, all the preparations were ready. A cold smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. "It''s my turn next, right?" Before he could finish speaking, it was as if an extremely dazzling saber beam had appeared in the world. Its speed was extremely fast! It tore through the sky and space shook! The Beamon Giant Beast had just seen the rising saber beam, but before it could do anything, the sharp pitch-ck saber was already within reach! There was no way to dodge! The Beamon Giant Beast could only use all its strength to raise its hands and protect its head and its vitals! "Your reaction is really fast, but it''s useless." Chu Feng smiled faintly. The de instantly turned and charged towards the Beamon Giant Beast''s ear! The Beamon Giant Beast was really too burly! Its head was also shockinglyrge. This was supposed to be a sign of its strength. But now, because its head was too big, its palm could not perfectly protect all its vital points! For example, now, the Beamon Giant Beast had blocked its eyes and nostrils. However, the huge ears on both sides werepletely defenseless. With the terrifying size of the Beamon Giant Beast, even one ear was thousands of meters long and wide. In Chu Feng''s eyes, it was not much different from a ck hole. He could even st his way in with his eyes closed! Whoosh! The saber beam tore through the air! With a sharp sonic boom, it drilled directly into the Beamon Giant Beast''s ear. "Roar!!" Right on the heels of that, the Beamon Giant Beast let out a painful roar. Chu Feng''s attack was nothing to him. However, the Demonic Touch Venom on the de seeped directly into its blood, making it feel extremely ufortable. Of course, it was only a little ufortable. Without dy, it counterattacked Chu Feng! It suddenly waved its palm at Chu Feng! But at this moment, Chu Feng had already fled. He did not give the Beamon Giant Beast a chance to take revenge! "Big Fool, you''re slow." Chu Feng''s faint voice sounded. He seemed to be extremely rxed, but his heart was pounding wildly. His every step seemed to be dancing on the edge of a de. If he was not careful, as long as he was identally scratched by the Beamon Giant Beast, he would either die or be injured! He could not help but sigh in his heart. "The Beamon Giant Beasts are really abnormal!" Chu Feng estimated that there was probably more than one gram of the Demonic Touch Venom that had just seeped into the Beamon Giant Beast''s body. This was enough to poison a peak-level Astral Beast to death! But it was only a little painful for this guy? This was too abnormal! Fortunately, he had enough Demonic Touch Venom, more than a hundred grams. It should be enough, right? "Continue! Again!" Chu Feng was determined. He had already found the direction. All that was left was to persist! During this process, he had to be fully focused and not be the slightest careless. Otherwise, the Beamon Giant Beast might seize the opportunity to kill him on the spot! Boom! Another saber beam tore through the sky! The Beamon Giant Beast tried its best to stop it, but it realized that it was useless. Chu Feng''s realm was also high. He could easily control the saber beam to turn. After being prated by the poisonous liquid again and again, even the body of the Beamon Giant Beast could not withstand it! Therefore, at this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast actually wanted to escape Chapter 1081 Picking Up The Beast Tide Alone! Greed! Boom! He sted out the Demon yer again. This time, he had tricked the Beamon Giant Beast. He let it think that he was going to attack its ears. He forced the Beamon Giant Beast to defend! However, at thest moment, Chu Feng actually made a 180-degree turn and sessfully sneak attacked the Beamon Giant Beast''s eye socket. The dense Demonic Touch Venom instantly seeped into it. The eye was a rather fragile ce. And it was extremely close to the brain! Even a powerful existence like the Beamon Giant Beast did not dare to expose it to its opponent. Therefore, this time, the Beamon Giant Beast''s eyes began to turn dark. Terrifying dark red blood vessels instantly filled his eyes. The Beamon Giant Beast roared in pain! With its eyes closed, it attacked wildly. Under the intense pain, its only trace of intelligence was already useless. What remained was purely an Astral Beast''sbat instinct. Chu Feng merely watched from afar. There was no way to get close now. The crazy attackssted for ten minutes before the Beamon Giant Beast slowly calmed down. It managed to suppress the venom in its body. But just as it opened its eyes, it saw the saber beam that made it despair again. Coming again! I won''t give you a chance to breathe at all! I''ll take your life while you''re down! This had always been Chu Feng''s principle inbat! "Roar roar roar!!!" The Beamon Giant Beast roared crazily. It was as if it could not stand being humiliated like this and wanted to die with Chu Feng. Seeing this, Chu Feng''s attacks slowed down slightly. Chu Feng was worried that if he really forced this fellow into a corner, it would be bad if it used another big move. No one knew what kind of unexpected move an Astral Beast of this grade would have! However, when Chu Feng had just retracted the Demon yer, he actually realized that the hysterical Beamon Giant Beast that seemed to want to fight him to the death suddenly turned around and began to run. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Is it escaping?" "Good lord, this guy actually knows how to create a diversion?!" "And even I was tricked!" Chu Feng did not know whether tough or cry. For the first time, he was actually tricked by a beast. However, Chu Feng did not care. Looking at the fleeing Beamon Giant Beast, he only smiled faintly. "Trying to escape? Where can you escape to?" "I''ll always follow you!" "Your speed is far inferior to mine. In front of me, you''re a living target!" "ept your fate!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. To be able to force a top-notch Lord-level Astral Beast to flee in a sorry state, if word got out, he would probably be famous. As he spoke, Chu Feng''s figure had already caught up to the Beamon Giant Beast. He shed down again! The Beamon Giant Beast, which was exhausted from running, could not spare its hands to block this sh. He could only try his best to protect the most important parts. Roar! It was as if it had realized that it could not escape like this. The Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky. "What are you doing? Why are you shouting again? Saying yourst words?" Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, the next moment, as the army surged, the ground trembled. Chu Feng instantly understood the Beamon Giant Beast''s intentions. It was summoning an army of Astral Beasts! Since it could not escape alone, it would let the Astral Beast Army stop Chu Feng! To create an opportunity for itself to escape! It had to be said that this Beamon Giant Beast was the smartest Astral Beast Chu Feng had ever encountered! In a critical situation, even the five peak-level beast generals guarding little Beamon Giant Beast had been summoned. The reason for that was because the Beamon Giant Beast knew very well that low-grade Astral Beasts were of limited threat to Chu Feng. Only arge number of high-grade Astral Beasts could stop Chu Feng! Although their speed was far inferior, as long as there were enough of them, even if they stood in front of Chu Feng and lined up for him to kill, it would still take a lot of time! At that time, it would have a chance to escape! Roar! The Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky. Instantly, all the Astral Beasts roared. One by one, they gave up on the opponents in front of them and charged towards Chu Feng fearlessly. Some came at him from the ground and some from the sky! Behind him, the five peak-level beast generals instantly soared into the sky and led the beasts to kill Chu Feng. Boom! Instantly, infinite energy light engulfed Chu Feng. In the sky, Chu Feng was as small as sand. In all directions, there were endless huge Astral Beasts. One fighting ten thousand people could not describe Chu Feng''s current situation! However, Chu Feng''s gaze was still as calm as an abyss. He merely exhaled lightly. The next moment, behind him, the zing Wings of the Sky were activated to the extreme. He seemed to have turned into a ray of light. He twisted and turned among countless Beamon Giant Beasts, traversing wantonly. He was like an agile bird. No matter how many enemies there were, they could not touch him at all! "Get rid of the Astral Beast Army as soon as possible and continue to kill the Beamon Giant Beast!" Chu Feng''s goal was very clear. However, there were too many Astral Beasts attacking. Even though Chu Feng''s speed was extremely fast, it was inevitable that he would encounter some Astral Beasts. Under such circumstances, Chu Feng had no choice but to slow down and kill the Astral Beasts blocking his way. As a result, arge amount of time was dyed. It could be said that the Beamon Giant Beast''s n was very sessful. At the cost of the lives of arge number of Astral Beasts, it temporarily held Chu Feng back. In fact, at this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast seemed to have seen hope of killing Chu Feng and stopped in its tracks. If this insignificant candidate could not move an inch, would it have a chance to kill him? To the Beamon Giant Beast, even if it only touched Chu Feng once, it would be able topletely kill him! The chances of sess were still very high! Therefore, it carefully returned and waited for an opportunity. If it discovered that Chu Feng had any signs of escaping from the Astral Beasts'' encirclement, it would immediately escape! Once Chu Feng was exhausted and showed insufficient Astral Power, the Beamon Giant Beast would not hesitate to go forward and end this annoying candidate! Having evolved to such a high level, the Beamon Giant Beast''s grasp of timing was not inferior to that of a human warrior! Therefore, at this moment, Chu Feng became the focus of everyone''s attention again. He challenged the entire beast tide alone! This legendary feat exceeded everyone''s imagination! Just as everyone was attracted by the battle in the sky, at some point in time, the members of the Demon Spirit Race, who had just fled, seemed to have seen an opportunity and secretly returned. The few of them stared greedily at the lone little Beamon Giant Beast not far away. At this moment, the five peak-level beast generals in charge of protecting the little Beamon Giant Beast had been summoned away. The Beamon Giant Beast''s attention was also distracted by Chu Feng. The little Beamon Giant Beast seemed to be unguarded. Salz and the others felt their hearts pounding. A great opportunity! They also knew what this little Beamon Giant Beast meant! The few of them exchanged nces. They could see the greed and excitement in each other''s eyes. "We might be the greatest winners of this beast tide!" Chapter 1082 Make My Life Hard? Then Ill Make All Of You Miserable... Clearly, there were many people who had their eyes on the little Beamon Giant Beast. Everyone knew very well the value of such a future king! It was just that previously, with the threat of the Beamon Giant Beast, no one dared to have such thoughts. And now, while everyone''s attention was distracted by Chu Feng, there was no protective force around the little Beamon Giant Beast. What a great opportunity! The four of them, four peak Greater Gods, couldpletely suppress the little Beamon Giant Beast in an instant. Right on the heels of that, they only needed to seal it up and take it away. Then, they would be done! A future top-notch Lord-level Astral Beast If they could nurture it, wouldn''t the Demon Spirit Race be able to do whatever they wanted in the Starting Ground?! Even if they could not enve the little Beamon Giant Beast for the time being, the Demon Spirit Race was powerful. They couldpletely imprison this little Beamon Giant Beast for the time being and slowly find a way to control it! There were many ways to enve Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground. Although the sess rate of some treasures was terrifyingly low, there was still a chance! Salz''s lips curled into a sneer. "Chu Feng, no matter how monstrous you are, you will still benefit us in the end!" If they dyed, things would change. After discussing, they immediately began to move! Boom! Suddenly, the four of them erupted at the same time and elerated to the extreme! Like four streams of light, they charged towards the little Beamon Giant Beast, who was still ignorant. At that moment, Chu Feng had just managed to rush out from the countless Astral Beasts. His entire body was covered in wounds, and traces of blood seeped out of his clothes. Some of the wounds were so deep that bones could be seen, making him look extremely terrifying. However, Chu Feng did not have time to think. He immediately charged towards the Beamon Giant Beast again. He could not let the Beamon Giant Beast escape. Otherwise, all his previous efforts would be in vain! However, just as Chu Feng was desperately holding back the Beamon Giant Beast, salz and the other three had already extended their evil ws towards the little Beamon Giant Beast. The four peak Greater Gods attacked at the same time, trying to instantly suppress the little Beamon Giant Beast! Fortunately, although the little Beamon Giant Beast had just been born and was still muddle-headed, its innatebat instincts still made it react immediately. It shouted at the sky in a childish voice. Then, it ran! As expected of the descendant of a top-notch lord. Even if it was only a peak beast general, its speed was actually extremely fast! At the very least, it had dodged their first wave of attack! This childish cry for help instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Both the Beamon Giant Beast and Chu Feng turned around in unison! "Roar!!!" "Damn! Damn it!" At the same time, the Beamon Giant Beast and Chu Feng, who had been fighting to the death, actually stopped fighting at the same time. The Beamon Giant Beast was instantly furious. A terrifying aura instantly filled the world. Even though it had been beaten up so miserably by Chu Feng just now, it did not seem to be so angry. Chu Feng was also furious. He even had the intention to skin them alive! "Damn! These damned fellows from the Demon Spirit Race!" "It''s fine if you ran away at thest minute!" "I was fighting to the death at the front line, but you guys actually went to steal my spoils of war?! Do you really think I''m easy to bully?!" Just as Chu Feng was cursing, the Beamon Giant Beast hadpletely fallen into madness. Ignoring Chu Feng, it charged towards Salz and the others like a madman. It wanted to p these guys who coveted its cub to death! Seeing this scene, salz and the others were so frightened that their hair stood on end. "Damn?! The Beamon Giant Beast ising?! Wouldn''t we be dead for sure?!" They did not have Chu Feng''s terrifying speed. If the Beamon Giant Beast really rushed over, they would definitely die. They would not even be able to escape! In a moment of desperation, Salz hurriedly looked at Chu Feng and shouted, "Chu Feng! Quick! Stop the Beamon Giant Beast! Don''t let ite over!" "Cooperate! We''ll cooperate!" "Let''s capture this little Beamon Giant Beast first before joining forces!" "We''ll stop those Astral Beasts for you so that you can slowly kill the Beamon Giant Beasts without any distractions!" "In the end, the little Beamon Giant Beast will belong to us. All the spoils of war from the dead Beamon Giant Beast will belong to you! Or rather, you can have this little Beamon Giant Beast if you want it, but the spoils of war from the dead Beamon Giant Beast will belong to us!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng could not help but smile disdainfully. "Where do you guys get your confidence from?" Seeing this, Salz continued to roar. "Chu Feng, don''tugh!" "Without the help of the Demon Spirit Race, can the few of you from the Human Spirit Race stop that massive army of Astral Beasts?!" "With the help of those Astral Beasts, how can you kill the Beamon Giant Beast?!" "Therefore, only by cooperating can we win-win!" After a pause, Salz suddenly chuckled. "Besides you should also want to obtain this little Beamon Giant Beast, right?" "If you don''t agree to my suggestion and we kill this little fellow in a fit of anger Tsk tsk, that won''t be good, right?" The smile on Chu Feng''s face gradually disappeared. Killing intent suddenly erupted from the depths of his eyes. "Are you threatening me?" His voice seemed to havee from hell, breathtaking. But Salz did not care at all. Instead, he continued to smile faintly. "If you really want to think that way, there''s nothing I can do. However, in the end, perhaps we''ll both suffer heavy losses" Salz seemed to have Chu Feng in his grasp. Heughed wildly. All of this had happened in a sh. At this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast was still within Chu Feng''s attack range. As long as Chu Feng was willing, he could easily restrain the Beamon Giant Beast. It would only take Salz and the others a few more breaths to capture the little Beamon Giant Beast. At that time, if they turned around to help Chu Feng, there was really hope of killing the Beamon Giant Beast! That would be a happy ending. Even if they lost a portion of the spoils of war, it was better than nothing. Everyone could still sessfully survive the beast tide. From the looks of it, this was a perfect n. Before Salz made his move, he had probably expected this situation, which was why he was so calm. You, Chu Feng, are indeed monstrous, but you can only do ording to the script I arranged for you. Cooperation seemed to be the only choice! Everyone looked at Chu Feng in silence. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The next moment, Chu Feng gently raised the Demon yer in his hand. Just when everyone thought that Chu Feng wouldpromise, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng slowly inserted the Demon yer back into the sheath on his back and its sharpness disappeared. Salz was shocked! "Chu Feng! Do you know what you''re doing?!" "Don''t give up on the huge opportunity in front of you!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely smiled faintly. "I hate it when people threaten me. It makes me very unhappy." "Therefore, since you guys are making life difficult for me let''s part ways." He raised his head gently. Chu Feng revealed his signature row of white teeth. His smile was bright and sincere. Chapter 1083 - 1083 No Miscalculation! Everything… Is Under Control! 1083 No Miscalction! Everything Is Under Control! Chu Fengs faint smile echoed in the entire world. He let the Beamon Giant Beast slip away from him. Even though he knew that if he let the Beamon Giant Beast go now, it might escape after rescuing its cub, which would cause all his previous efforts to be in vain But Chu Feng did not care. !! If Im unhappy, then everyone can stop being happy Are you threatening me? You should take care of yourselves first. So what if you kill the little Beamon Giant Beast? At most, Ill give up on envement. So what if I lose a top-notch lord? With my talent, cant I thrive in the Starting Ground? As for you guys, youll lose your lives! Do you think Illpromise? Im sorry, I prefer to see you die The decisiveness and ruthlessness that Chu Feng disyed made everyones hearts tremble. This extremely young genius was actually so crazy! Lunatic! This was a lunatic! He would rather sacrifice himself and perish with the enemy! The next moment, without Chu Feng restraining it, the Beamon Giant Beast was like a fish returning to the sea. It roared at the sky happily. Its speed instantly soared to the extreme as it barged towards Salz and the others! At this moment, salzs expression instantly turned extremely ugly. He had never expected that Chu Feng, this lunatic, would not y by the rules at all! Chu Feng! Youll regret it!! In that case, lets all die!! Give up on capturing and kill the little Beamon Giant Beast directly!! Thest sentence was for the other Demon Spirit Race Elders to hear. Although they looked indignant, they also knew that there was no other way. Even if they were to be pped to death by the Beamon Giant Beast, they would not let Chu Feng have an easy time! This damned lunatic!! The few of them could not help but curse in their hearts. But they attacked mercilessly. Killing it was much easier than capturing it alive. From the looks of it, it would only take half a breath! As for the Beamon Giant Beast, it would take at least a breaths time to rush over! They had enough time to kill the little Beamon Giant Beast before it arrived! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless furious attacks struck the little Beamon Giant Beasts body, instantly tearing its skin and flesh apart, and blood flowed. The little Beamon Giant Beast whimpered in pain. The Beamon Giant Beast was anxious, but there was nothing it could do. Its methods were all close-range attacks and itcked long-range attacks! Salz sneered. Chu Feng, say goodbye to your little Beamon Giant Beast! With that, the four of them raised the divine weapons in their hands at the same time andunched their final fatal blow! But at this critical moment, Chu Fengs eyes narrowed. A terrifying saber aura shed across his pupils. The next moment, everyone was shocked to discover that tens of thousands of miles away, at some point in time, a realmpletely made of saber beams had appeared out of thin air! The moment this saber realm appeared, it enveloped all four of them. Most of their terrifying attacks were instantly obliterated by the countless saber beams! The violent energy was also dispersed and neutralized by the entire realm! The next moment, the Saber Divine Domain shattered because it could not withstand such a terrifying explosion. But its mission had beenpleted. After the power of the extremely condensed fatal blow was dispersed, its power was no longer as great as before. It was unable to kill the little Beamon Giant Beast, who was also a peak-level beast general! Saber Divine Domain! This divine skill that could no longer keep up with Chu Fengs battle rhythm was taken out by him again. And the timing was perfect! ... It only interfered with the attacks of Salz and the others. Under normal circumstances, it would be useless. But at this moment, it seemed to have be the death sentence for Salz and the others! Because the moment the Saber Divine Domain interfered, their attack was destroyed. It would take at least a breaths time for them to gather their strength to attack again. At that time, the Beamon Giant Beast would have already arrived! Damn it, damn it, damn it!! Salz roared angrily. He had not expected Chu Feng to have such a strange method! His n, which he thought was perfect, had been easily shattered time and time again. Now, he could not even die with his enemy! Salz was filled with despair. Chu Feng!! ... Salz roared indignantly. Seeing this, Chu Feng smiled happily. Everyone, go in peace. Dont worry, Ill let the remaining Demon Spirit Race members join you. If you think theyre not enough, Ill send your family and friends to you when we reach the Imperial Court Divine Continent Youre wee. Im just that warmhearted. Salzs eyes were spitting fire. He wished he could skin Chu Feng alive. But now, he had no chance. The terrifying body of the Beamon Giant Beast had already arrived. Its furious mes almost ignited the four of them! Boom! Without hesitation, the Beamon Giant Beast attacked! Its terrifying arms were swung in a circle. Anyone who was touched would die on the spot! Salz and the others were still struggling, driven by their survival instincts. But it could be seen with the naked eye that they could not hop much longer. At this moment, for some reason, Chu Feng was not watching the show from the side. With a light p of his wings, he actually quietly followed. His eyes flickered as if he had a n. Apart from the Saber Divine Domain, Chu Feng actually had a more confident method to stop Salz and the others from killing the little Beamon Giant Beast! That was him! With the terrifying speed of the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng waspletely confident that he could rush over and stop the four of them before their attacks gathered! However, Chu Feng did not dare! He did not dare to outrun the Beamon Giant Beast to save the little Beamon Giant Beast! Because exposing his back to the Beamon Giant Beast was a rather dangerous thing. Chu Feng had no doubt that the Beamon Giant Beast would also kill him casually. But it was different now. Although Salz and the other three were sinister, their strength was that of peak experts. It was not a problem for them to hold back the Beamon Giant Beast for a few breaths. This bit of time was enough for him to sneak over. How could Chu Feng let the Beamon Giant Beast and little Beamon Giant Beast escape Everything that had just happened was just to make Salz and the others lower their guard. In fact, the show was also for the Beamon Giant Beast to see! This big guy was also smart! Chu Feng had to be on guard! Everything was already within his calctions! At that moment, Chu Feng targeted Salz and the others. How could he think of a way to let these guys unleash their remaining strength? It was good to make the best use of them! Chu Feng pondered frantically. At this moment, the battle between the two sides continued. Salz and the other three were furious. They went all out, but they were still beaten up by the Beamon Giant Beast until they vomited blood. The next moment, as the Beamon Giant Beast roared angrily, it suddenly threw a punch. Boom! There was a shocking explosion! A Demon Spirit Race Elder could not dodge in time and was actually sted apart by the punch! In an instant, blood mist filled the sky Chapter 1084 - 1084 Did You Ask Me If You Want to Escape? 1084 Did You Ask Me If You Want to Escape? Lao Luo! Salz roared in pain. He had a close rtionship with the Demon Spirit Race Elder who had just died. At this moment, seeing his many-year-long friend die in front of him, one could imagine the pain in his heart. Run! Split up and escape! !! Salz was still rational. He knew that if this continued, all of them would definitely die. If they fled separately, there might be a chance of escape! After all, there was only one Beamon Giant Beast and itcked long-range attacks. If they wanted to escape, at least one or two of them could escape, right? Just as Salz finished speaking, the other two did not hesitate and retreated in different directions, wishing they had two more legs! The Beamon Giant Beast roared angrily. This again! To battle-tank Astral Beasts like the Beamon Giant Beast, it hated enemies splitting up the most! No matter how fast it was, it could only chase one at a time. After killing this one, it would be very easy for the others to escape. Just as the Beamon Giant Beast was furious, the next moment, a dazzling saber beam suddenly appeared in the world. Sizzle! The saber beam tore through the air! Salz, who was about to escape, was forced back by this sh. Right on the heels of that, the saber beam seemed to have teleported. Swoosh! Swoosh! Another two long sabers tore through the air. The other two Demon Spirit Race Elders were actually forced back by the saber beam almost at the same time! It was as if they had hit into a wall. The next moment, Chu Fengs figure slowly solidified. With the long saber on his shoulder, he smiled faintly. Everyone, have you asked me if you want to escape? Chu Feng!! Salzs face immediately turned pale as he growled angrily. Chu Feng, Im warning you, dont be ruthless! Leave a way out so that we can still be friends in the future!! Move aside! Chu Feng grinned I already said goodbye. How can there be a future Look at you guys. Its fine if you fled just now. I cant be bothered to pursue anything, but why must you be greedy? You have to know that greed can be lethal Salz felt the terrifying aura rapidly approaching from behind and was about to cry. Chu Feng! Give me another chance! Please, move aside!! Chu Feng was unmoved. With me around, you wont be able to escape. Go back and fight to the death. Ill give you a dignified death. Salz was furious. The victim had been punched into a bloody mist. What kind of dignity was this?! You just want us to die, right?! Chu Feng grinned. Isnt it obvious enough? Salz took a deep breath. Good! Very good! Chu Feng, youre ruthless! Since you wont let us have an easy time, even if we die, we wont let you have an easy time! With that, he sent a voice transmission to the other two Demon Spirit Race Elders. Self-destruct! Blow up Chu Feng! Even if we die, we have to drag someone down with us! The other two were also united against themon enemy. The endless anger in their hearts was directed at Chu Feng. Good! This damned Human Spirit Race member is too monstrous. In the future, they will definitely threaten our Demon Spirit Race! If we can use our death to eliminate a great threat for our race, it will be worth it! Well surround him from three sides and self-destruct together! Let him have nowhere to run and blow him up! Instantly, the three of them had a n. As peak Greater God experts, they would notck the courage to fight to the death if they knew that there was no way out. Instantly, the three of them stopped running. They did not even care about the threat of the Beamon Giant Beast behind him. They all sped towards Chu Feng. At the same time, scorching mes suddenly burned on his body, and surging air waves pierced through the world. ... Although they were unable to fight back under the attacks of the Beamon Giant Beast, no matter what, they were still three genuine peak Greater Gods! If they were determined to detonate themselves, even an existence like the Beamon Giant Beast would have to avoid them, let alone Chu Fengs small body. If he was really hit by the three of them, he might really be pulled down and die together with them! Danger! Everyone saw this scene. Everyone could not help but feel their hearts clench. Chu Fengs existence was rted to whether they could survive this beast tide! Of course, there were also people who were really worried about Chu Fengs safety. Chu Feng! Mu Qinn eximed anxiously. She wanted to go forward and provide support, but she was too slow. Even if she ran over, it would be useless. ... Not far away, Ji Chao could not help but say, Why did Chu Feng insist on running forward just now? Couldnt he just stay in the distance and watch the show? Anyway, at least half of those Demon Spirit Race Elders will die! As for the running Beamon Giant Beast, so be it. Life is more important Hes a little greedy! Ji Chaos thoughts represented some peoples thoughts. They all felt that Chu Feng was being rash. Hearing Ji Chaos sarcastic remarks, Mu Qinn retorted angrily. If it werent for him just now, you would have been pped to death by the Beamon Giant Beast! Youre still talking nonsense. I really look down on people like you! Ji Chaos face fell and his heart shattered. Anyone who was scolded by his love would not feel good. Its over. From the looks of it, I dont have a chance anymore Ji Chaos eyes widened in regret. The small interlude naturally could not affect the situation on the battlefield. In the distant sky, salz and the other two seemed to have turned into three dazzling fireballs that burned everything. Like streams of light, they charged towards Chu Feng. Chu Feng had no way to escape! No matter how one looked at it, Chu Feng might be in danger. Even if he was lucky enough to survive this suicide attack, the Beamon Giant Beast was speeding over not far away. At that time, the Beamon Giant Beast would only need a punch to kill the severely injured Chu Feng. This group of people had schemed for so long, but in the end, the beast had the upper hand? No one could ept it, but there was nothing they could do. Just as everyone closed their eyes, unwilling to see that tragic scene, in the middle of the encirclement, Chu Feng still appeared extremely calm. The wind fluttered his clothes. Chu Feng merely narrowed his eyes. The next moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Perhaps the crowd in the distance could not see Chu Fengs change in emotions clearly, but Salz and the others, who were already within reach, discovered it immediately. Salz was shocked. At thest moment, he used hisst bit of strength to roar at the other two. Everyone, be careful! He seems to have other tricks up his sleeve! Dont get close! Self-destruct! Now! Quick!! It had to be said that at thest moment, Salzs senses were sharp enough. Even though he was still a short distance away from Chu Feng and might not be able to unleash the greatest power of the self-destruction, Salz did not dare to take the risk anymore. He was worried that Chu Feng had other means! After all, to them, as long as they severely injured Chu Feng, the Beamon Giant Beast that followed behind would naturally kill him! The oue would not change! But just as Salz finished speaking, the smile on Chu Fengs face became even more brilliant. Youre quite smart. Unfortunately, its still a littlete Chapter 1085 - 1085 Riding the Wolf to Devour the Tiger, Reaping the Benefits! 1085 Riding the Wolf to Devour the Tiger, Reaping the Benefits! Not good! Quick! Self-destruct!! At this moment, disbelief seemed to surge out of Salzs eyes. At thest moment of his life, he seemed to have seen something extraordinary! He subconsciously roared wildly. However, as Chu Feng had said, it was toote Just as everyone was at a loss, boom! An extremely vast and resplendent aura seemed to have appeared in the world. Ancient, profound, and invincible! Emperor-level saber intent! At the critical moment, Chu Feng suddenly took out the trump card he had been deliberately hiding! The zing Wings of the Sky seemed to be the only center of attention in the entire battle. However, in reality, Chu Feng did not only have the zing Wings of the Sky! The emperor-level saber intent in the Demon yer was also an invincible trump card! It could attack and defend. It was eternal and indestructible! Furthermore, there was also a trace of soul intimidation! This was because too few warriors had seen the power of a Great Emperor. The moment this emperor-level saber intent appeared, the enemy would be subconsciously intimidated! Therefore, at this moment, the moment that vast ancient aura appeared, everyone present could not help but feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. It was as if even their thoughts had stopped for a moment! This naturally included Salz and the other two, who were about to self-destruct! What Chu Feng wanted was this critical moment! Its enough! Chu Feng grinned. The next moment, Chu Feng almost activated the speed of the zing Wings of the Sky to the limit! He seemed to have turned into a stream of light! At the same time, the emperor-level saber intent he had just unleashed was not an attack. Instead, it seemed to have transformed into a long rope that wrapped around Salz and the other two, who were about to self-destruct! Sess or failure will depend on this! Chu Feng muttered. Right on the heels of that. He no longer hesitated. With a sudden burst of strength, he actually soared into the air and charged straight at the Beamon Giant Beast at lightning speed! Behind him were Salz and the other two! Chu Fengs speed soared to the extreme! At 100,000 times the speed of sound, the distance between him and the Beamon Giant Beast seemed to have been infinitely narrowed! In an instant, he had already arrived in front of the Beamon Giant Beast. At this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast was also shocked by the vast emperor-level saber intent. It could not react in time. As for Chu Feng, he had already quietly circled behind the Beamon Giant Beast. However, Salz and the other two, who were about to self-destruct, were left behind by Chu Feng in front of the Beamon Giant Beast All of this happened in an instant! The next moment, the temporary intimidation finally passed. Salz, the other two, and the Beamon Giant Beast all regained their senses. However, the four figures were horrified to discover Whats going on?! Why am I facing the Beamon Giant Beast?! Damn it! Wheres Chu Feng?! Who are we going to blow up?! No! I cant ept this!! Amidst the furious roars, the three of them could no longer suppress the surging self-destruction power in their bodies. Three dazzling mes suddenly exploded in the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening roar almost seemed to overturn the world. However, the self-destruction of Salz and the other two did not hurt Chu Feng at all! The reason for that was because Chu Feng was hiding behind the mountain-like Beamon Giant Beast. ... The burly Beamon Giant Beast was like a natural huge meat shield that perfectly withstood all the explosive energy! Not even a trace of the explosion could be transmitted! Roar roar roar!! At the same time, a roar of pain from the depths of the soul resounded through the world. A huge hole appeared in front of the originally burly and domineering Beamon Giant Beast as if it had been bombarded by a meteorite! Blood was dripping and bones could be seen! Even with the terrifying body of the Beamon Giant Beast, it could not withstand the full-strength self-destruction of three peak Greater God experts. Especially now that it was extremely weak! The explosion was so close! Due to all the coincidences, this self-destruction had severely injured the insufferably arrogant Beamon Giant Beast! The Demonic Touch Venom that had seeped into its body previously surged out again while the Beamon Giant Beast was unable to suppress it! ... It barged through the Beamon Giant Beasts body and wreaked havoc! The intense pain made the Beamon Giant Beast wail non-stop. This was definitely the most painful moment in its life! When had one of the leading Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground ever been in such a miserable state?! As for the people watching from the side, they were already stunned by this unexpected turn of events. The usually calm Sixth Elder could not help but exim. Chu Feng is really creative! He used the self-destruction of three peak Greater Gods as spears and the Beamon Giant Beast as the shield! He made them fight each other while he reaped the benefits! Not only did he severely injure the Beamon Giant Beast, but he also let the three peak experts who originally nned to die with him sacrifice themselves for nothing Is it a coincidence, or did he already n it? No matter what, this child is too terrifying! The Sixth Elder and the Ninth Elder looked at each other in shock. There was even a hint of fear! They could make friends with such a man, and they must not make an enemy out of him! Ji Chao was dumbfounded. At this moment, he truly recognized the huge difference between him and Chu Feng. Even though their strengths were simr and they were both peak Greater Gods, Ji Chao understood that if Chu Feng was willing, Chu Feng might have a hundred ways to torture him to death! He even felt happy. Fortunately, he did not fight with Chu Feng for Mu Qinn just now His weak personality was obvious. Of course, no one cared. And at this moment, the person who was the center of attention slowly revealed himself. Chu Feng carefully stuck his head out. He observed his surroundings cautiously. Seeing that there was no danger, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Phew Are they all dead? You want to die with me? Look at who I am?! Hmm Great, now youve helped me severely injure the Beamon Giant Beast. I think it wont be long before I kill this big fool, right? Chu Feng was extremely happy. Killing two birds with one stone! Im really impressive! He looked at the Beamon Giant Beast that was still wailing in pain. Chu Feng sighed. Big Fool, go and be reborn in peace. Anyway, you should be respawned soon. At that time, you and your child will reunite. Im very magnanimous! Of course, if youre willing, I dont mind obtaining another Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring so that you and your child can bepletely reunited Chu Feng kept muttering. But he did not hold back at all. In a sh, he circled in front of the Beamon Giant Beast and shed crazily at the huge wound on its chest! There was no need to find any weaknesses now. He could just sh the wound. Drops of Demonic Touch Venom seeped in effortlessly. And the Beamon Giant Beasts vitality was constantly flowing away The dawn of victory! Chapter 1086 Dropping Item? Core Guardian! As Chu Feng continued to "work hard", the Demonic Touch Venom on the Demon yer''s de decreased. The Beamon Giant Beast''s life force also became weaker and weaker! Even an Astral Beast with an abnormally terrifying vitality like the Beamon Giant Beast could not withstand the destruction of dozens or hundreds of grams of Demonic Touch Venom! Chu Feng was about to go numb. One had to know that this thing could poison a peak-level beast general to death with a gram! However, the Beamon Giant Beast only slowly fell after being struck by more than a hundred grams. And it was after being severely injured by the self-destruction of three peak Greater Gods It had to be said that the life force of this ancient beast was too magnificent! Chu Feng was speechless. Finally, after five minutes, just as the Angel Bloodline Essence in the zing Wings of the Sky was about to be exhausted, the huge figure of the Beamon Giant Beast copsed. Boom! The ground could not help but tremble, raising endless dust. Right on the heels of that, the remains of the Beamon Giant Beast turned into a torrent of data and disappeared into the depths of the sky. It was as if it had been retracted by the rules of the Starting Ground. It would be given a new life in the near future! This was the cycle of life and death in the Starting Ground! "Phew We''ve finally won!" Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was really not easy! Fighting a leader-level Astral Beast with a peak body, even if it was only a weak one, was still indescribably dangerous! Fortunately, the final victor was still Chu Feng! The familiar notification sounded in his ears. Killed high-grade lord-level Astral Beast x 1; obtained Astral Beast Soul x 3,000,000 Hearing this voice, especially after the number at the back, Chu Feng was immediately stunned. "Damn?! Three million Astral Beast Souls?!" "This Beamon Giant Beast is so valuable?!" Although Chu Feng had a hidden location where he could farm endless Astral Beast Souls, what he had obtained this time still shocked him greatly. Millions of Astral Beast Souls entered his ount in one go! How many people in the entire Starting Ground could do it?! Chu Feng felt that after this incident, he wouldn''t be too far away from his goal of ten million Astral Beast Souls. Back then, he had thought that it was an impossible mission. It had only been a few days, but it was already almost done? Of course, even though he hadpleted the mission, Chu Feng was not in a hurry to walk out. Previously, he had heard from the little elf that this Starting Ground was not a ce anyone coulde to just because they wanted to. Even for many warriors from the Imperial Court Divine Continent, it was not easy toe. One had to pay a huge price! Opportunities were extremely precious! Therefore, how could he not take away all the opportunities and treasures in one go? Furthermore, the people from the Demon Hunting Team, Shu Wanjuan, Elder Chi Jiao, and the others had yet to be found! He could not go to that unfamiliar continent alone, right? He didn''t even have a helper! Lastly, and the key reason why Chu Feng was not anxious. Chu Feng did not believe that anyone else couldplete this assessment mission faster than him! Along the way, he had encountered countless opportunities and was even lucky enough to obtain a farming point to approach the assessment target so quickly. How did the others obtain such a heaven-defying opportunity? Even if they were given a few months, Chu Feng would not be worried about being surpassed! This was confidence! After pondering for a while and roughly having a goal for his next move, Chu Feng nned to enve the trembling little Beamon Giant Beast first. Speaking of which, this was his greatest gain this time! Just as Chu Feng was about to move, suddenly, the notification of the rules sounded again. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "The harvest of the Astral Beast Soul has been announced. What else do you want to do?" This was the first time he had experienced this on the Starting Ground! It was as if the rules had decided to speak after an intense mental battle. Ding Outstanding candidate, congrattions. With your bravery and intelligence, you have defeated one of the Core Guardians and obtained a Secret Key of Laws (Hint: If you gather four Secret Keys of Laws, you will obtain the title of Core Guardian of the Starting Ground. You will be able to change the rules of the Starting Ground) It was a simple sentence. Chu Feng waspletely unable to remain calm. He looked at the golden key that slowly appeared in his hand. It was the size of a palm, and the patterns were clear and bright. The golden secret key emitted an ancient and mysterious aura. "Damn? Item dropped?!" "Secret Key of Laws?" "Guardian title?" "Permission to change some of the rules of the Starting Ground?!" Every word was attacking Chu Feng''s soul. Chu Feng had now seen how powerful the Starting Ground was. It could spawn powerful Astral Beasts almost endlessly. Due to the restriction of the rules, apart from Astral Power, no energy form was allowed to exist! This seemed to be an uwful ce independent of the rules of the universe?! Small universe? Chu Feng had an inexplicable feeling. In short, if he could obtain the title of Guardian, he would definitely obtain countless benefits! Chu Feng firmly believed in that. His heart immediately became active again. Did this count as identally activating a supreme-grade hidden mission in the Starting Ground? It was very likely! Chu Feng was extremely excited. However, on the surface, it was as if nothing had happened as he quietly put away the golden secret key. No one saw it. Chu Feng instinctively felt that this thing might be rted to some big secrets. Perhaps it was rted to the origin of the Starting Ground. The fewer people who knew about such a treasure, the better! Heposed himself. Chu Feng forcefully suppressed his restless thoughts. He hurriedly turned to look in the direction of the little Beamon Giant Beast. The little fellow seemed to have been too frightened today. It kept looking around, as if it was about to run away at any moment! However, in the face of Chu Feng''s terrifying speed, how could it, a baby Beamon Giant Beast, escape? The next moment, Chu Feng merely pped his wings gently. He arrived in front of the baby Beamon Giant Beast. The little guy had been severely injured by Salz and the others previously and did not have much strength to resist. Chu Feng easily picked it up. He looked at the timid little fellow in front of him. Could this little thing be as powerful as the Beamon Giant Beast from before? He really did not know how terrifying a Beamon Giant Beast in its true peak state would be?! Chu Feng''s eyes instantly burned. He hurriedly took out the Profound Heaven Beast Hunting Ring. As a supreme-grade treasure, it had a 100% chance of subduing a peak-level beast general. Thus, Chu Feng was not worried about failure at all. Without hesitation, he ced the ring on the little Beamon Giant Beast''s neck. Behind him, the group of people looked at Chu Feng''s actions enviously. However, they did not dare to do anything overboard. Everyone had seen how terrifying Chu Feng was just now! Those guys who went against him were all deader than dead. Even the terrifying beast tide had been ended by this guy alone! Under the huge intimidation, everyone fell silent as they watched Chu Feng take the greatest gain from this battle for himself Chapter 1087 Enslavement, Beamon Giant Beast! Accelerated Evolution! The little Beamon Giant Beast could not escape. It was sessfully enved by Chu Feng. The familiar notification sounded in his ears again. Ding Sessfully enving the Beamon Giant Beast. Pet beast interface now activated. Just as it finished speaking, a transparent information panel suddenly appeared in front of Chu Feng. Race: Beamon Giant Beast Stage: Cub Current Grade: Peak Beast General Growth Progress: 1%+ Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, this Starting Ground was really considerate. Everything was directly digitized. This way, he could clearly see the evolution of the Beamon Giant Beast. For example, now, its growth progress was only 1%, which meant that this little fellow had really just been born. Chu Feng estimated that when this percentage reached 100%, the little Beamon Giant Beast would truly enter the grown stage. In other words, Lord-level! Chu Feng was looking forward to this! As long as he could nurture the little Beamon Giant Beast, he would have thebat power of a true Divine Lord! Divine Lord! In the Third World, it was an existence that could establish a sect! Even for super forces like the Demondawn Pce, Human Imperial Pce and Fiend Celestial Pce, there were only a handful of Divine Lord-level experts! Even if he encountered Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You again, he would have something to rely on! You have Divine Lord bodyguards, and I have a Lord-level Astral Beast! Who''s afraid of whom! Unfortunately, Chu Feng did not know if he could bring out the Astral Beasts born under special rules on the Starting Ground in the future when he left the Starting Ground Shaking his head, Chu Feng could not be bothered to think too much about it now. He had to wait for the Beamon Giant Beast to grow up first. It was good to be able to increase his strength in the Starting Ground! As he thought, he waved his hand and called the little elf over, asking urgently. "Little fellow, do you know how long this Beamon Giant Beast''s growth cycle is?" At this moment, the novice guidance was absolutely useful. The little elf said without hesitation, "Of course I know!" "Generally speaking, powerful Astral Beasts like the Beamon Giant Beast grow rtively slowly." "From the juvenile stage to the grown stage, which is the initial-stage Lord-level, it will take about a year. This speed is not bad." "Then, from the grown stage to the mature stage (mid-level lord), it will take about ten years." "Finally, it will take a long time to transform from the mature stage to theplete form (high-level lord). It will take at least a hundred years." The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched upon hearing those words. It would take a year to nurture it to the early-stage lord level?! Forget it. By the time it grew up, it would be toote! His original n was to stay in this Starting Ground for at most a month. How could he have so much time to wait for it to slowly grow! "Is there any way to elerate its growth? A year is too long. Even a month is too long!" Chu Feng looked at the little elf expectantly. The elf tilted her head. "Of course there is!" "The Starting Ground knows that it''s impossible for candidates like you to stay here for too long. Therefore, there''s a way to elerate the growth of pet beasts enved in the Starting Ground." Chu Feng''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "What''s the way?!" The little elf said, "It''s very simple, Astral Beast Soul!" "To any star beast, the Astral Beast Soul is their necessary food!" "When there''s no candidate, the Astral Beasts will hunt each other to evolve!" "Therefore, as long as there are enough Astral Beast Souls, you can elerate the evolution process of the Beamon Giant Beast in a short period of time!" "Not to mention the grown stage, it''s not a problem evolve it to itsplete form in one go." Chu Feng was overjoyed. "Good! That''s great!" "I might not be able to get the other things in a short period of time, but I have the Astral Beast Souls! And there are many of them!" "The creator of this Starting Ground is really considerate!" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. However, the little elf pursed her lips. "Master, don''t be happy too early. If you want to nurture the Beamon Giant Beast to itsplete form, the Astral Beast Souls required will be an astronomical figure!" "After all, if you want to improve quickly, the price you have to pay is definitely much higher than natural growth! No pain, no gain" At this moment, Chu Feng, who had fallen into excitement, could not listen to this. He waved his hand indifferently. "It''s alright. It''s just the Astral Beast Soul. We have plenty of it!" The little elf rolled her eyes. She wanted to remind him, but she was worried that her master would scold her for being a jinx, so she shut up. She would wait for her master to discover it himself. Anyway, it would be very fast At this moment, Chu Feng was counting with his fingers the number of Astral Beast Souls he had. Previously, when he was at the farming point, he had obtained nearly three million in one go. Just now, after killing the Beamon Giant Beast, he was given another three million. Those were six million in total! Chu Feng did not believe that he would not be able to evolve the Beamon Giant Beast into itsplete form! Of course, before he began to upgrade the Beamon Giant Beast, Chu Feng first took a nce at the current battlefield. Since the Beamon Giant Beast was dead, the Astral Beast Army would naturally dissipate slowly. But the current situation was that the candidates did not allow them to escape These Astral Beasts were all Astral Beast Souls! The greatest benefit had already been monopolized by Chu Feng alone. No one dared to say anything, but he had to give them some smaller benefits, right? If they could take advantage of the fact that the Astral Beasts were leaderless and had no fighting spirit, killing some of the beasts to obtain the Astral Beast Souls would be a considerable gain! A day might be equivalent to several months of hard work! It would be a waste not to take such benefits! Therefore, the battle on the battlefield in front of him continued. However, it was already a one-sided battle. Especially on the side of the Human Spirit Race. With three peak Greater Gods taking charge, they had almost swept through the Astral Beast Army! Even several peak-level beast generals had died at the hands of the Human Spirit Race. As for the other grades of Astral Beasts, there were countless of them! This time, the Human Spirit Race might have gained the most other than Chu Feng. They had made a killing! Of course, the other candidates could also more or less get some benefits. They were also quite satisfied. Just as everyone was immersed in the joy of harvest, in the crowd, a small group of people were trembling with fear. They advanced carefully towards the edge of the battlefield, afraid of being noticed. But the next moment, Chu Feng slowly appeared in front of these people. He smiled. "Guys from the Demon Spirit Race, where are you nning to go?" Hearing this demonic voice, the remaining members of the Demon Spirit Race fell silent. The leader of the Demon Spirit Race even eximed. "Run!! Quick! Run separately!!" However, before he could finish speaking, a huge realm that covered the world had slowly taken shape. Chu Feng''s faint voice sounded. "I''ve already promised Salz that I would send you guys to apany him. How can I go back on my word? Don''t you think so" Chapter 1088 - 1088 Transformation, Lord-Grade! Powerful! 1088 Transformation, Lord-Grade! Powerful! Chu Feng looked at the many experts of the Demon Spirit Race who were all enveloped by his Saber Divine Domain. A hint of killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes. Among these guys, there was nock of Greater God experts. There were even many top-notch Greater Gods! Of course, he could not let them leave just like that. !! Chu Feng had never shown mercy to his enemies. He understood too well the principle of eradicating the roots. Therefore, the next moment, a silent ughter unfolded at the edge of the battlefield. With Chu Fengs terrifying speed and powerful strength, these remaining soldiers were simply unable to resist at all. Soon, they were all wiped out by Chu Feng. Chu Feng seemed to have casually crushed a few ants. He ignored them and turned his gaze to the battlefield. The battle between the candidates and the Astral Beasts was still ongoing. Chu Feng could not be bothered to participate. If he wanted to eat meat, he had to let them drink some soup. Besides, he was not interested in that bit of Astral Beast Soul. Putting aside the time and effort, what Chu Feng wanted to do the most now was to nurture the little Beamon Giant Beast! Everything else could be put aside! Coincidentally, while everyone was fighting and no one was paying attention to him, Chu Feng decided to leave the battlefield. He brought little Beamon Giant Beast and found a deep pit to hide in. He would take advantage of this period of time to nurture the little Beamon Giant Beast! When he arrived, Chu Feng could no longer contain his excitement. He hurriedly opened the little Beamon Giant Beasts information interface again. Looking at the small + sign behind Growth Progress: 1%, Chu Feng impatiently clicked on it. Then, a notification popped up in front of him. Do you want to consume 10,000 Astral Beast Souls to increase the Beamon Giant Beasts growth by 1%? Hearing this voice, Chu Feng was extremely delighted. Just 10,000 Astral Beast Souls could increase the growth by 1%? In other words, he only needed a million Astral Beast Souls to nurture the little Beamon Giant Beast to the early-stage lord-level?! This was too easy! Chu Feng could not help but nce at the little elf beside him and snort. Little fellow, is this the astronomical figure you mentioned? Youre looking down on me! As the newbie guidance, youre not very reliable, haha! Beside him, the little elf rolled her eyes. She wanted to remind him, but when she saw Chu Fengs smug expression, she immediately swallowed her words. Fine, lets see how long you canugh! Hmph! How dare you mock me! Youll cryter! She tilted her head and did not look at Chu Feng making a fool of himself! After interacting with Chu Feng for so many days, the little elf knew her masters temper too well! She was worried that Chu Feng would fly into a rage out of humiliation and find trouble with her again! She might as well turn a blind eye to everything! Seeing that the little elf was unwilling to pay attention to him, Chu Feng thought that she was in the wrong and he became even more smug. Looking at the notification in front of him, he hurriedly chose to confirm. The next moment, the number of Astral Beast Souls in his ount had decreased by 10,000, and correspondingly, the growth progress for the little Beamon Giant Beast had be 2%! Seeing this, Chu Feng became even more excited. Continue, continue! He frantically clicked on the small plus sign. 10,000 Astral Beast Souls were consumed again and again. Chu Feng did not take it to heart. However, at some point in time, Chu Feng suddenly discovered that for every 1% increase in the little Beamon Giant Beasts growth, the amount of Astral Beast Soul required had actually be 30,000! At this moment, the growth progress only showed 51%! At this moment, Chu Feng began to feel that something was amiss. However, he was still calm. But at 81%, every 1% increase in growth required 50,000 Astral Beast Souls! Chu Feng immediately lost hisposure. Damn! Its actually not a constant value?! If the further we progress, the more Astral Beast Souls we need, the total amount wont be a small number! ... How can this be?! At this moment, the little elf spoke carefully. Master, just think about it. The closer an Astral Beast is to transformation, the more energy it will need Chu Feng was so angry that his mouth twitched. Then why didnt you say so earlier! The little elf was furious. She knew that this guy would push the me to her again! I reminded you! No pain, no gain! Astronomical figures! Chu Feng was speechless. Thinking back to his previous smugness, he immediately felt a little embarrassed. He hurriedly changed the topic. I hope it wont increase in the future. Otherwise, these Astral Beast Souls of mine are really not enough! ... This is only the transformation from a cub to the grown stage. It already needs so many Astral Beast Souls, not to mention the next few major realms. This guy is really a gourmet with a big appetite As Chu Feng sighed, his hands did not stop moving. He was still clicking. Fortunately, the requirement did not increase. All the way to 100%, he only needed 50,000 Astral Beast Souls for each 1%. Even so, Chu Feng had spent 2.4 million Astral Beast Souls to nurture the little Beamon Giant Beast into its grown stage! This was already an extremely terrifying number. After all, even the leader Beamon Giant Beast he had killed previously had only given him three million Dao Astral Beast Souls! But now, it only helped the little Beamon Giant Beast enter the grown stage! Perhaps this was also what the little elf had said. No pain, no gain, right? To exchange wealth for time, this was a price that had to be paid!! Now, Chu Feng was d. Fortunately, his current wealth was enough! At the very least, he could nurture the little beast to the Lord-level first! This was a huge transformation! As for the rest, it was obvious that he would need more Astral Beast Souls. Chu Feng estimated that his remaining 3.6 million Astral Beast Souls were definitely not enough. He could only think of another wayter. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the little Beamon Giant Beast in front of him suddenly underwent a tremendous change! Its short body, which was originally only the height of a person, began to expand rapidly! Ten feet, ten feet, a thousand feet! Its weak and thin body actually turned into a giant! It was burly, brave, and domineering. Like a mountain, it stood before Chu Feng. Its aura changed drastically! In an instant, it transformed from a harmless little ape into an ape king! A golden pattern slowly took shape on his forehead. This was the sign that the Beamon Giant Beast had entered its grown stage! Seeing the huge change in the Beamon Giant Beast, Chu Feng was overjoyed. Now, he had a Divine Lord as his subordinate! Furthermore, with the racial talent of the Beamon Giant Beast, even ordinary low-level lords would not be its match! Strong enough!! Chu Fengs eyebrows were filled with excitement. He looked at the Beamon Giant Beast that was prostrating respectfully in front of him. With a thought from Chu Feng, he actually ordered, Little Beamon Giant Beast,e! Attack me! Let me see how strong you are after your transformation?! Chapter 1089 - 1089 Race Talent! Cross-rank Fighting! 1089 Race Talent! Cross-rank Fighting! At this moment, he reopened the pet beast interface of the Beamon Giant Beast. The content had changed drastically. Race: Beamon Giant Beast Stage: Grown Current Grade: Low-level Lord Growth Progress: 1%+ Acquired Skills: Explosive Charging, Earths Gift Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. It actually learned two skills? Realizing that he could check the details by clicking on the skill icon, Chu Feng did not wait and clicked on it. Explosive Charging: Endless Astral Power gathers in the limbs of the Beamon Giant Beast and instantly erupts with an unparalleled impact, quickly closing the distance between it and the enemy. Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. Wasnt this the mostmon move used by the leader Beamon Giant Beast? It instantly erupted with a terrifying speed and approached the enemy, blowing them up with a punch! Even those peak Greater Gods could not react in time. Those unlucky fellows from the Demon Spirit Race had basically all died under this move. Right on the heels of that, Chu Feng looked at the second skill. Earths Gift: As the Son of the Earth, when the Beamon Giant Beast steps on the ground, it can obtain a huge increase from the power of the earth. It was a simple introduction, but Chu Feng keenly sensed that it was extraordinary. Son of the Earth? Was the Beamon Giant Beasts status so high in the Starting Ground? One had to know that more than 90% of the area in the Starting Ground was covered by the soil! As for other areas like rivers andkes, they were far inferior to the coverage of the ground. The only thing that couldpete with the ground was probably the endless sky and stars, right? Since he could not get an answer from the introduction, he could only test it through practice. Chu Feng looked excitedly at the Beamon Giant Beast crawling at his feet. The battle begins now! Chu Feng wanted to see how powerful the Beamon Giant Beast was after advancing to the Lord-level. And how big was the difference between him and a true Lord-level? The moment Chu Feng gave the order, the crawling Beamon Giant Beast suddenly stood up. Its four limbs stomped on the ground, and the ground could not help but tremble violently. The next moment, its huge body charged towards Chu Feng like an agile ape! Explosive Charging? Chu Fengs gaze instantly became solemn. In terms of strength, he might not be as strong as the Beamon Giant Beast, but he was not afraid in thepetition of speed. Of course, because it was only a spar, Chu Feng was naturally not extravagant enough to waste more than ten drops of Angel Bloodline Essence. However, in order to test the limits of the Beamon Giant Beast, he gritted his teeth and let the zing Wings of the Sky devour three drops of bloodline essence! A terrifying speed of 70,000 times the speed of sound! At this moment, the Beamon Giant Beasts bucket-like thick arm was already right in front of him. The wind howled like a de. Even the surrounding space rippled violently. At thest critical moment, Chu Feng suddenly erupted with extraordinary speed and instantly widened the distance between him and the Beamon Giant Beast. But that was all. The reason for that was because Chu Feng discovered that even if his current speed was slightly faster than little Beamon Giant Beast, it was limited. After using Explosive Charging, the Beamon Giant Beasts speed could actually reach more than 60,000 times the speed of sound in an instant! This corresponded to the leader Beamon Giant Beast from before. One had to know that speed was thest thing the Beamon Giant Beast race was good at! Even so, thanks to this skill, it wouldnt be inferior to other low-level Lord-level Astral Beasts. Coupled with its terrifying strength and explosive power, it was simply invincible! Chu Feng immediately became excited. He hurriedly said, Use the Earths Gift! Let me see what that is! The Beamon Giant Beast was naturally extremely obedient at this moment. It did whatever its master asked it to do. In an instant, its arms suddenly drooped and struck the ground. Its legs were also straightened at the same time. From afar, they looked like four towering pirs standing on the ground. The next moment, waves of almost imperceptible golden energy quickly gathered beneath the Beamon Giant Beast. Right on the heels of that, they instantly surged into the Beamon Giant Beasts body. ... Roar!! Thefortable feeling made the Beamon Giant Beast roar. A golden halo suddenly appeared on its fur, and a terrifying air wave swept in all directions. Chu Fengs eyes widened. After a long while, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said, Come! Attack me! After a pause, he hurriedly added, Dont kill me! Im afraid youll identally hammer me to death! It was no wonder that Chu Feng was afraid. The current Beamon was just terrifyingly powerful! It was as if all its attributes had increased greatly! Chu Feng could not help but feel puzzled. Why didnt the Beamon Giant Beast use this skill when he was chasing it? How powerful! ... However, before Chu Feng could think further, the little Beamon Giant Beast had already rapidly attacked. Coupled with the Explosive Charging skill, the effect was surprisingly good! Its speed instantly soared to more than 80,000 times the speed of sound! Its strength and explosive power had increased even more! It had increased by more than a few times! Chu Feng felt that the current Beamon Giant Beast was probably not inferior to an ordinary mid-level Lord Astral Beast! It could actually fight across ranks?! He had to admire this talent! What a freakish race! At this moment, looking at the Beamon Giant Beast that had instantly arrived in front of him, Chu Feng did not have time to think and hurriedly shouted, Stop! If this punch hits my face, it wont be as simple as disfigurement! Chu Feng did not want to be killed by his pet beast! If word got out, it would probably make peopleugh at him for ten thousand years! Just as Chu Feng finished speaking, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly tilted its angle and brushed past Chu Fengs body. It charged towards a mountain not far away. As the power umted was too magnificent, it was difficult to disperse in a moment. The beast could only change its target. The next moment, there was a shocking bang! Boom! In front of this powerful and terrifying impact, this towering mountain was actually shattered by the Beamon Giant Beast! Boom! Boom! Boom! Rocks sttered everywhere. However, the Beamon Giant Beasts fur was still as smooth as new. There was not even a scratch, as if it was not injured at all. Chu Feng was indescribably excited. How strong! With this guy by my side, wont I be able to do whatever I want in the Starting Ground? Chu Feng was overjoyed. At the very least, other than the central core area, he was an invincible existence! At this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast had removed its amplification power. Its connection with the ground seemed to have been severed. Its aura suddenly weakened. It was even not as strong as before. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. As if he had understood something, he muttered, So thats what happened Chapter 1090 - 1090 Guardian Title Mission! Seven Guardian Star Beasts! 1090 Guardian Title Mission! Seven Guardian Star Beasts! Chu Feng discovered that after using the Earths Gift, the Beamon Giant Beast had clearly entered a period of exhaustion, as if it had overdrawn its strength. Furthermore, itsted for five minutes. Only then did the Beamon Giant Beasts aura gradually recover. In other words, after this Earths Gift skill is used, there will be a period of weakness. Is that why the leader Beamon Giant Beast didnt dare to use it previously? Chu Feng pondered. The reason for that was because that fellow had been beaten up by Chu Feng and kept losing health. If it erupted, it could indeed end the state of being kited. But in the end, it would not have much effect. At that time, Chu Fengs speed was a terrifying 100,000 times the speed of sound. Even after the Beamon Giant Beast erupted, it was far inferior. No matter how strong it was, what was the use if it could not hit the enemy? It might as well leave this divine skill behind. Perhaps it could catch Chu Feng off guard at the critical moment! Unfortunately, Chu Feng was too cautious. In the end, he did not give the Beamon Giant Beast a chance tounch a sneak attack. That Beamon Giant Beast would not have a chance to use this skill. Thus, Chu Feng summarized. To an Astral Beast like the Beamon Giant Beast, what it was least afraid of was an opponent who fought head-on. The tougher the enemy, the better! However, it was more afraid of those enemies who were too fast. Just like Chu Feng from before. He clearly only had the strength of a peak Greater God, but he had tortured the other party to death! Of course, it was also because the Beamon Giant Beast was extremely weak. But no matter what, among its peers, the speed of the Beamon Giant Beast was a weakness From the looks of it, even the strongest races will definitely have restrictions. Chu Feng smiled faintly. However, my existence seems to make up for this w of the Beamon Giant Beast To Chu Feng, his strength might not be taken seriously by those lord-level experts, but Chu Feng had the zing Wings of the Sky! As long as it devoured enough Angel Bloodline Essence, Chu Fengs speed could increase without an upper limit! With thebination of the two, it was enough to make any enemy feel fear! Very good! Chu Fengs smile became even more brilliant. The next moment, he threw the Little Beamon Giant Beast into the beast trap. Such a top-grade treasure had its own space, enough for the Beamon Giant Beast to shelter itself. pping his hands, Chu Feng nned to return to the battlefield and see how their gains were. He had left the remaining Astral Beasts for them. Dont let down his good intentions! But just as he was about to move, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. He suddenly took out a golden key from his storage space. It was the Secret Key of Laws he had just obtained! It was said that as long as he gathered four of these things, he would be able to obtain the title of the Core Guardian of the Starting Ground. But whats the use of this so-called guardian title? Chu Feng was puzzled. He had left in a hurry and did not have the time to ask the elf. At this moment, for some reason, this thing suddenly emitted a faint golden light. It was even a little hot on the surface. It was as if something had changed. This confused Chu Feng even more. He hurriedly summoned the little elf. Im here, Master! Even though she had been repeatedly squeezed dry by Chu Feng, the little elf was already conscientious and always on call. Her professionalism made Chu Feng sweat. Of course, to a ck-hearted capitalist like Chu Feng, it was impossible to increase her sry. He simply said, Little fellow, do you know the origin of this Secret Key of Laws? The little elf blinked her big eyes. She stared at the Secret Key of Laws in Chu Fengs hand and carefully examined it for a while before saying in shock, The Earth Secret Key of Laws? Could it be that the abnormal Guardian title mission has been triggered again? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Good lord, there was hope! From the looks of it, this little fellow really knew a lot. ... Chu Feng gasped with admiration. Although this little fellow was extremely muddle-headed sometimes, when she was reliable She was quite reliable! However the Earth Secret Key of Laws? Could it be that thew key also had attributes? Chu Feng was confused. Just after killing the Beamon Giant Beast, it said that I killed one of the core guardians and gave me this thing. The little elf came to a realization. So in this round, the Astral Beast representing the Earth is the Beamon Giant Beast! Chu Feng pursed his lips. He felt even more confused. Little fellow, make yourself clear. What is Earth? What has it got to do with the Beamon Giant Beast? ... The little elf seemed to have sorted out her words before saying slowly, The Guardian Title Mission is a special benefit in the Starting Ground. It can be considered as allowing the candidates to increase their chances of obtaining opportunities during the boring mission. Furthermore, if you can obtain the title of Guardian and also obtain a portion of the rules of the Starting Ground, you will be equivalent to the administrator chosen by the Starting Ground. In the Starting Ground, you will be below one person and above tens of millions of people! Its just that the difficulty ofpleting it is too high, so ever since the Starting Ground was created, only a handful of people have cleared it. Moreover, the time span is extremely great. Thest person who cleared it seemed to be from a million years ago, right? Chu Feng was extremely surprised. Only one person in a million years could clear the mission? How difficult would that be? How precious would the final reward be? As if she had seen through Chu Fengs yearning, the little elf did not hesitate and said, Master, let me tell you a secret. As long as youplete this guardian mission, you will obtain the qualification to enter the most mysterious golden treasure shop in the Starting Ground! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Golden Treasure Shop? Just from the name, he felt that it was extraordinary. The little elf was also a little excited and hurriedly said, Master, do you know that the lowest-grade treasure in the Golden Treasure Shop is top-grade! Theres even that legendary treasure! As long as you have enough gold coins, you can exchange them all at once! You can definitely exchange to your hearts content! Chu Fengs eyes lit up upon hearing those words. There was actually such a reward! One had to know that the treasures in the Starting Ground were roughly divided into five levels. Ordinary, Fine, Rare, Top-grade, Legendary! Legendary-grade was the highest-grade treasure! It might even be a treasure left behind by the Starlight God Dynasty! How could Chu Feng not be tempted? He immediately urged, Quick, quick, quick. Tell me, how can Iplete this Guardian title mission?! The little elf was unhurried. Master, dont be anxious. Didnt you ask what the Earth meant just now? Youll understand after I exin! There was a pause. The elf said slowly, Sky, stars, earth, rivers, lightning, wind, mountains The seven natural attributes correspond to the seven core guardian Astral Beasts! As long as you kill four of them and obtain their corresponding Secret Keys of Laws, you can obtain the title of the core guardian of the Starting Ground! You will be bestowed by the rules and be one of the administrators of this world Chapter 1091 - 1091 Unknown Identity! Lightning Fallen! 1091 Unknown Identity! Lightning Fallen! Hearing the little elfs introduction, Chu Fengs eyes were filled with surprise and shock. Seven natural attributes correspond to seven Guardian Astral Beasts?! Hunting four of them willplete the mission? After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng suddenly felt puzzled. Thats not right. If thats the case, this mission shouldnt be difficult, right? Could it be that these seven Guardian Astral Beasts are all very strong? Just like the Beamon Giant Beast? Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, he still felt that it shouldnt be right. The Beamon Giant Beast was indeed very strong, but it was not invincible. In Chu Fengs understanding, the Starting Ground did not restrict the strength of those who entered. Even if one was at the peak of the Divine Lord Realm, one could still enter the core area. It was just that one could not go to the periphery. In such a long period of time, countless candidates had rushed into the Starting Ground one after another. There was definitely nock of extreme experts. To them, even the Beamon Giant Beast at its peak could be dealt with. And the final reward was so generous. If Chu Feng was the leader of the Human Spirit Race, he would be more than happy to send the strongest expert of the n in every year, or even the experts of the n collectively. He had to fleece the Starting Ground again and again! Then why would he have to worry about not being able to develop better than the Demon Spirit Race?! So what was the problem? Seeing Chu Fengs confused expression, the little elf hurriedly exined, Master, its not as simple as you think! Its true that the seven Guardian Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground are all very powerful, but theyre not as abnormal as the Beamon Giant Beast! Some of them might only be middle-level lords or even low-level lords! Their strength is different! Of course, the weakest is a lord-level. This is certain. Thats even more wrong Chu Feng became even more confused. At this level, there were even more candidates who had the strength to kill the seven Guardian Astral Beasts. The little elf continued. Because the key isnt actually the strength of the Guardian Astral Beast! Its their identities! The identities of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts are all confidential! No one knows! Furthermore, the Guardian Astral Beasts will take turns in every Guardian Title Mission. The corresponding Astral Beasts of the same attribute are different! For example, the Astral Beast corresponding to the Earthst time was not the Beamon Giant Beast, but another ancient existence, a Titan! Chu Feng took a deep breath as if he hade to a realization. I see! In other words, no matter how strong you are, if youre not lucky enough, its useless if you cant find the corresponding Guardian Astral Beast?! The elf nodded and smiled sweetly. Master, youre right! However, Chu Feng changed his words. But what if theres really such a candidate whos extremely powerful and can sweep through all the Astral Beasts in the core area? The little elf spread her hands. Then theres no choice. Being strong enough is also a special kind of ability! It can even change ones luck! But in reality, even a peak Divine Lord cant do this! Because there are too many powerful Astral Beasts in the central core area! Lets not talk about anything else. Against a Beamon Giant Beast at its peak, even a peak Divine Lord wouldnt dare to say that they would win! At most, it would be 50-50! If the battle drags on, it will attract the siege of other Astral Beasts! Who do you think has the ability to sweep through the Starting Ground in this era where Master Gods donte out? Furthermore, there are arge number of ordinary lord-level Astral Beasts in the core area. They might also be guardians! They can be spawned at any time. In that case, how can you kill them? You wont be able to kill them all! Hearing those words, Chu Feng nodded in agreement. From the looks of it, the difficulty is indeed not small. Moreover, the key is that this mission does not just require strength. It also requires extremely good luck! Then, Chu Feng could not help but say, Damn! Isnt thispletely random? Is the Starting Ground ying with us? The elf pursed his lips. Master, dont be discouraged! Actually, there are still clues to follow. Because the general direction has already been given! The sky, stars, ground, rivers, lightning, wind, and mountains! In the Starting Ground, there are corresponding directions! Furthermore, theres a high chance that the Guardian Astral Beast will also have a portion of the corresponding attribute. If you try them one by one from this aspect, you still have a chance to clear the mission in a month! Chu Feng was originally nodding in agreement. But suddenly, he raised his head. ... What? You said I only have a month?! The elf nodded. Thats right. There must be a time limit! Otherwise, if it continues indefinitely, when will it end! As she spoke, the little elf turned her gaze to the Earth Secret Key of Laws in Chu Fengs palm. You can infiltrate your consciousness into this Secret Key of Laws to sense the current progress of the mission and the remaining time. For example, now that this Secret Key of Laws is flickering and glowing, it means that there have been some changes to the mission. For example someone has obtained a Secret Key of Laws! Hearing those words, Chu Fengs expression immediately froze. He did not have the time to say anything and directly seeped his consciousness into the Secret Key of Laws. Seven different images appeared in front of him. There was the vast blue sky, the thick and boundlessnd, the starlight in the universe, the flowing water, the violent lightning, the whistling wind, the towering mountains However, at this moment, Chu Feng discovered that the pictures representing Earth and Lightning were gray. The next moment, the little elfs figure also appeared in the key space. This did not seem difficult for her. ... She took a look at the images and said, The guardian Astral Beast representing Lightning has been killed and the Secret Key of Laws has been snatched. Chu Feng frowned. I can tell, but who can it be? The elf shook her head. No one knows except who did it. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Then if many people obtain the Secret Key of Laws in the end and dont know who else has it, doesnt that mean that they will never be able to gather a full set? The little elf smiled mischievously. How is that possible! There wont be such an obvious loophole in the Starting Ground! The rules stipte that the final guardian must be decided within a month! A monthter, if no one has gathered a full set yet, the locations of the Secret Keys of Laws that have already been obtained will be announced! Three days will be given to them for them to kill each other! Of course, if there are less than four known Secret Keys of Laws, nothing can be done. Chu Feng nodded. This made sense. He took a deep breath and stared fixedly at the dimmed Lightning image. However, familiar figures shed across his heart. Chu Feng had a feeling that he might know this person! Because none of the people who walked out of the Third World were good! All of them were geniuses! Chu Feng would never believe that they had not obtained any opportunities here! Mo Tianqiong, Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, Shu Wanjuan I wonder who it will be? An enemy or a friend? Chapter 1092 - 1092 Change in the Core Area! 1092 Change in the Core Area! It was no wonder that Chu Feng thought that way. In the Third World, these guys were all the kind who could cause trouble. But aftering to the Starting Ground, there was actually no movement at all? How was it possible! !! Therefore, the greatest possibility was that these guys might know something and had long run into the core area. Chu Feng shook his head. He knew very well. In this era, he had never been the only one advancing. The others could not be underestimated! Furthermore, Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, and the others had Divine Lord helpers. How could they not have any gains! As for Mo Tianqiong, there was no need to mention him. He himself had terrifying strengthparable to a Divine Lord. Speaking of which, among the top few on the Genius List of the Third World, he and Shu Wanjuan were the only ones who were pitiful. He had no help! As he was new here and did not have much foundation, he was used to being self-reliant. On the other hand, Shu Wanjuan was really miserable! He had a powerful master above him, but he could not get any benefits. Not only had he been abandoned by his master, but he was also forced to embark on a long journey to find her. How miserable! Chu Feng curled his lip. Just say that Bing Yao is unreliable! Of all people, you had to worship that petty woman! Serves you right! Chu Feng cursed inwardly. He could not be bothered to think about this anymore. When he came back to his senses, he nced at the little elf. This little fellow seemed to have nothing to add. Chu Feng leaped and flew towards the previous battlefield. Looking at the time, the battle should be over, right? Chu Feng muttered. Soon, he returned to the sky above the battlefield. He looked down. There were only sporadic battles left on the battlefield. It was mainly because some itinerant martial artists were surrounding and killing the remaining Astral Beasts. The people of the Human Spirit Race had already stopped fighting and were recovering from their injuries. Seeing that Chu Feng had returned, Mu Qinn immediately approached him excitedly. Chu Feng! Its all thanks to you! Otherwise, how could we have survived the beast tide so easily! Furthermore, everyone has gained a lot this time! Itsparable to our hard work for a month or two! Chu Feng grinned. In front of the beast tide, no one can stay out of it. I took advantage of the situation. It was nothing. As he spoke, the others also walked over. They looked at Chu Feng with a kind gaze and praised him. Of course, except Ji Chao. This genius of the Human Spirit Race was standing awkwardly at the side. He could neither go forward nor stay behind. He had just mocked Chu Feng. Weakness did not mean that he was thick-skinned. Thus, he could not bring himself to approach Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not hold grudges. Back then, even he was not 100% confident. It was normal for someone else to not believe him. However, he could not be bothered to say anything else. He was chatting enthusiastically with Mu Qinn, the Ninth Elder, the Sixth Elder, and the others. Mu Qinn suddenly froze. The next moment, she hurriedly looked at the Sixth Elder and the others. Sixth Elder, Ninth Elder, there was a message from the Xun family just now. They want us to quickly head to the core area to provide support. They seem to have encountered some trouble! The Sixth Elder frowned. What happened? Mu Qinn repeated the news she had just received. Basically, the Core Guardian title mission has been identally activated. This matter has spread throughout the central core area! Arge number of forces are rushing over! ... What Xun Feng means is that we, the Spirit Race, cannot be absent from this party. If we are lucky enough to obtain the title of Guardian, it will be a huge victory for the entire Human Spirit Race! Hearing Mu Qinns words, the Sixth Elder pondered for a moment. Third Brother and the others should be in the central core area, right? Inform them that the central area is probably going to change. We need a Divine Lord expert to hold the fort! Otherwise, any ordinary lord can take our lives! Mu Qinn nodded. Xun Feng has already informed them. The best thing for us to do now is to meet up with the Xun family immediately and discuss carefully how to deal with this opportunity! After hearing Mu Qinns words, both the Sixth Elder of the Nie family and the Ninth Elder of the Ji family nodded solemnly. Clearly, in the face of such a huge matter that could affect the future of the entire Human Spirit Race, the three families could still advance and retreat together. As for Chu Feng, he was slightly shocked. The news was exposed so quickly! ... Could it be that the guy who took the Lightning Secret Key of Laws leaked the news? No matter what, he had to speed up. From the looks of it, there would probably be a fierce battleter. However, Chu Feng was still puzzled. They were in the periphery. How could they enter the central core area? Didnt they say that there was an istion barrier between the central area and the periphery? As he pondered, Chu Feng decided to ask directly. If these people nned to enter the core area, there must be a way. After hearing Chu Fengs question, Mu Qinn did not hold back and said, Its no secret anymore. ording to reliable sources, under the influence of an unknown reason, a portion of the istion barrier between the central core area and the periphery area has shattered! Through that shatterednd, living beings from both worlds cane and go as they please! Actually, were guessing that the Beamon Giant Beast came this way! Perhaps it did this on purpose! Because its about to give birth, it would definitely experience a period of weakness. In a ce like the core area where powerful enemies are everywhere, the Beamon Giant Beast was not confident of surviving. Thats why it thought of a way toe to the periphery. However, ording to the rules of the Starting Ground, the lord-level Astral Beasts that enter the periphery must set off a beast tide. Only then can it be considered a legitimate process! Therefore, the Beamon Giant Beast had no choice but to drag its weak body and set off the lowest-level beast tide! Otherwise, how could such an ancient super Astral Beast coincidentally appear in the periphery and its just a third-rank beast tide! Its just that it was unlucky to encounter Chu Feng Mu Qinn felt helpless for the Beamon Giant Beast. It had spent a lot of effort to escape from the core area of danger. It wanted to heave a sigh of relief, but because of the due procedure, it ended up in the seemingly safe periphery. If the Beamon Giant Beast had a soul in the heaven, it would probably be indignant, right? Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. Um, I was just protecting myself. Who asked it to escape to me back then? I was just defending myself! Mu Qinn pursed her lips. Self-protection? Bah! Who would believe that! You were so excited when you saw its cub. Do you really think everyone else is a fool? Cant we tell?! Of course, Mu Qinn could not be bothered to expose Chu Feng and asked directly, So Brother Chu, what are your ns next? Chapter 1093 Revisit Hidden Mission Point! Chain Mission! Mu Qinn''s meaning was clear. She wanted to invite Chu Feng to travel with her. Whether it was for the tribe or in terms of personal feelings, tying Chu Feng to the chariot of the Human Spirit Race was beneficial without any harm! In these few battles, Chu Feng''s performance hadpletely conquered everyone present in the Nie family and the Ji family. Even Ji Chao had to admit that Chu Feng was a top-notch genius who was not inferior to Xun Feng! In fact He was even better? Of course, everyone was only thinking about this. After all, the number one genius of the Human Spirit Race, Xun Feng, was not an ordinary person. He was also terrifyingly powerful! Who was stronger and who was weaker might have to remain a suspense until the two of them really met! Therefore, Mu Qinn invited him directly. Around him, the Sixth Elder and Ninth Elder were also looking at Chu Feng expectantly. "Little friend Chu Feng, if you don''t mind, we can take care of each other if we go together." Chu Feng was tempted by their words. However, a thought suddenly shed across his mind. How could he have almost forgotten about this! From the looks of it, he would probably not be able to head to the core area for the time being. He could only reject them tactfully. "It''s my honor to be able to travel with you fellows. However, I still have some things to deal with now. I''m afraid I can''t go to the core area for the time being." Mu Qinn''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Chu Feng changed the topic and continued, "Of course, I''m unfamiliar with the core area. When I arrive, I''ll look for you again." To Chu Feng, he also wanted to build a good rtionship with the Human Spirit Race. This would be more beneficial for him to do things in the Imperial Court Divine Continent in the future! Chu Feng and the Human Spirit Race could be considered to have helped each other. It would be a win-win situation! Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the people from the Human Spirit Race heaved a sigh of relief. Mu Qinn hurriedly nodded. Chu Feng looked at Mu Qinn and seemed to have thought of something. "By the way, Miss Qinn, if you reach the central core area, please continue to help me keep an eye on the Demon Hunting Team. Tell them that I''ll look for them!" Chu Feng estimated that the restless fellows from the Demon Hunting Team would probably join in the fun! Otherwise, why was there news that these people were rushing towards the core area? They had most likely obtained some information! Chu Feng was anxious and angry. He had the feeling of a mother whose son was too old to listen to her Did these guys not care about their lives?! The core area! You guys dare to go?! That was a paradise for lord-level Astral Beasts! With the strength of the Demon Hunting Team, wouldn''t they definitely die if they encountered a Lord-level?! Chu Feng expected better from them, but he was also suspicious. Could it be that those guys had something to rely on recently? Otherwise, how could they be so bold! Chu Feng knew very well that although Yu and the others were usually bold, in the face of a life-and-death matter, they still knew when to advance and when to retreat. They would not act rashly. Now, he could only hope that those guys would be safe! Chu Feng took a deep breath. In the end, he decided that after he finished dealing with the matters at hand, he would immediately set off for the core area! After that, he said goodbye to the people from the Human Spirit Race and left alone again. The zing Wings of the Sky appeared and shook gently. His figure instantly disappeared into the horizon. He summoned the little elf and instructed, "Little fellow, locate the hidden coordinates of the sloppy old man!" Yes! The important matter that Chu Feng had been thinking about just now was the series of missions from the sloppy old man! Previously, Chu Feng estimated that he had justpleted the first stage of the mission and had obtained an immeasurably valuable hidden farming point! With that farming point, Chu Feng would not even exchange it for a top-grade treasure! It was obvious that the sloppy old man must be an extremely high level point of hidden missions! Most importantly, it was a chain mission! Chu Feng had onlypleted the first stage! At that time, because he did not have enough Astral Beast Souls on him, he had no choice but to stop the mission. Now, Chu Feng suddenly recalled this. How could he not rush back to take a look? The reward for the first stage was already so precious. What good things would be rewarded for the second stage? Chu Feng was filled with anticipation! He nced at the Astral Beast Souls on his body. There were still more than 3.6 million left! "It should be enough, right?" Chu Feng muttered. He remembered that he had only consumed more than 100,000 Astral Beast Soulsst time. Even if the requirements for the second stage of the mission were higher, it would not be too ridiculous, right? This was because the mission was mainly to test the candidate''s mentality. He had invested time and time again and was tricked again and again. He did not know when it would end. Under such circumstances, only those candidates who dared to continue would be qualified to obtain the reward! As he pondered, under the little elf''s guidance, Chu Feng arrived above the sloppy old man''s dpidated wooden house again. He slowlynded on the ground. He pushed open the rotten wooden door with ease. It was still pitch-ck. The musty smell of decay was as pungent as ever. With a few casual steps, he reached the dpidated wall. Chu Feng knew that the sloppy old man was definitely lying here pretending to be drunk again, waiting to scare the candidates who had identally entered. As expected, not long after, his feet seemed to have touched something. Then, the sloppy old man''s scream could be heard. "Hmm Great Master of the Imperial Court, I was just sleeping lightly. Why was I almost trampled to death?" His voice echoed in the worn-out wooden house. However, this time around, Chu Feng was used to it. He pursed his lips. "There''s nothing new about it. The same lines" At this moment, the surrounding dark yellowmps lit up one after another. There was a trace of light in the entire dpidated wooden house. The sloppy old man''s voice sounded. "Young man from afar, I, Old Porter, am an alchemist who has traveled here. I have an offer here. I wonder if you''re interested Hmm! Why is it you again?!" When the sloppy old man saw who it was, his eyes widened. Chu Feng grinned. "That''s right, Mr. Old Porter. Long time no see. I''m here again!" The sloppy old man''s face fell. Clearly, he did not want to see this young man who had repeatedly frustrated him. He could not sense any interest in teasing this young man. There was only the mechanical progress of the mission. This fellow seemed to have seen through himpletely. He did not fall for his tricks at all! This hurt the sloppy old man! Of course. Chu Feng could not be bothered with what the sloppy old man was thinking. As NPCs, they had to have the awareness of NPCs! Whether you like it or not, you must go through the necessary procedures! Chu Feng directly overstepped his bounds and smiled lightly. "Old Mr. Porter, shouldn''t you be asking me if I would choose to trade with you?" The sloppy old man was about to cry. Look, it''s here again! However, he could only reluctantly follow Chu Feng''s script. "Wuwuwu Then, young man from afar, are you willing to give me some Astral Beast Souls? In return" Chapter 1094 Ultimate Reward! Difficult Choice! This time, before the sloppy old man could finish reading his lines, Chu Feng interrupted him with a smile. "I''m willing." The sloppy old man had a hopeless expression and said mechanically, "In that case, please give me 50,000 Astral Beast Souls. I need to use them to forge a precious alchemy weapon." A notification popped up before Chu Feng. Yes or no. Without any hesitation, Chu Feng confirmed. Ding Transactionpleted. As expected, the price for each round was much higher. However, the current Chu Feng did not care about this. As long as he could obtain the reward for the second stage, it did not matter even if he had to consume all the millions of Astral Beast Souls on him. The sloppy old man had an expression of giving up. Before Chu Feng could recover, he continued, "Young man, I was lying to you just now, but as long as you give me another 60,000 Astral Beast Souls, I''ll give you a top-grade treasure!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. As expected, he had to go through the process. Both sides knew that this was no longer a trick, but they still had toply with the performance. Chu Feng said directly, "I''m willing." The sloppy old man had already be expressionless. It was as if he only wanted to send Chu Feng away as soon as possible. He did not care about the sense of aplishment of lying anymore and acted mechanically. "Wow, young man, I lied to you again, but I promise that as long as you give me another 80,000 Astral Beast Souls, I will definitely give you the treasure you want the most!" Chu Feng continued to choose to agree. As if he was watching a clown, he quietly watched the sloppy old man''s half-hearted performance. The sloppy old man went all out. Round after round, it was as if he was mechanically reciting lines, not caring about his face at all. Fifth round, sixth round, seventh round Until the end of the ninth round, Chu Feng had already consumed more than a million Astral Beast Souls. Of course, Chu Feng was still in no hurry. If he continued to stall, he would be able to afford it. But the sloppy old man really could not take it anymore. He never wanted to experience the feeling of being yed like a clown again. Finally, the notification for the end of the ninth round sounded. The sloppy old man''s smile was almost reaching the back of his ears. He said impatiently, "Young man from afar! Your sincerity has moved me! Your persistence has inspired me! Old Porter apologizes for the deceptions!" "In return, I''m willing topensate you for your loss." "If you''re willing, I have a top-grade treasure here that I can give you." "A top-grade Profound Heavenly Array that I personally created!" "This array can trap and kill the enemy. You can also form the array core with yourpanions and greatly increase its overall strength!" "In this array, you only need a few peak Greater Gods to join forces to fight against the Lord-level!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. As expected! The final mission reward was indeed the top-grade treasure that this old man had been talking about! And it was indeed a top-grade treasure! The effect was also shockingly powerful! It could actually allow peak Greater Gods to cross the huge difference in ranks andpare to a Lord-level! To Chu Feng, this was an extremely great temptation! When he met up with the Demon Hunting Team in the future, coupled with this array, he would have thebat power of a lord! Chu Feng was extremely satisfied. He was about to open his mouth to agree. But before he could speak, the sloppy old man continued, "Or, if you''re not satisfied with the treasure I''ve prepared for you, you can choose another reward" "Oh?" Chu Feng was immediately interested. This was an option that had not happened before! Could there be any changes?! Chu Feng hurriedly said. "What reward?" "Could it be more precious than the top-grade array?!" At this moment, the sloppy old man finally revealed a heartfelt smile. He had finally started a process that the kid did not understand! He pretended to be unfathomable. "Young man, my second choice is not easily told to others!" "It depends on your choice whether it''s precious or not" Chu Feng rolled his eyes. Bullshit! If the others had alsopleted the second stage of the mission, would he dare to not tell them? The rules would''ve kill him on the spot! However, now that the old man had the initiative, Chu Feng could not be bothered to argue with him. As long as there''s something good in the end, I''ll endure it even if you scold me now! However, Chu Feng was also extremely curious. What did this old man mean by "depending on his choice"? The next moment, the sloppy old man bared his big yellow teeth and said happily, "The second choice is that I can allow you to ask me a question." "I will tell you everything I know!" Chu Feng frowned. A question? What was precious about that? However, Old Porter''s words shocked Chu Feng. "For example, you can ask me if there are any other hidden coordinates like mine in the Starting Ground. Where are they? I can even tell you directly what their conditions are! Of course, you can only ask one." Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s heart immediately started pounding. He could even ask that? In that case, wouldn''t it be equivalent to a nesting doll? If the next hidden mission point had a simr reward, he could continue ying! Even if he could only get the first stage of the reward, it was worth it! So how should he choose? The top-grade array formation or another pair of hidden coordinates? Seeing that Chu Feng was extremely conflicted, as if he had fallen into a dilemma, the sloppy old man was extremely happy. Who asked you to tease Old Porter just now! Now it''s your turn! However, at this moment, Chu Feng simply did not have the mood to care about Old Porter''s thoughts. In his mind, he began to frantically weigh the pros and cons. He could not bear to part with the other one! "Damn! Why can''t I choose both! Or don''t give me a choice at all. Don''t you know that I have a hard time choosing? How inconsiderate!" Chu Feng mocked inwardly. But there was nothing he could do. He could only follow the rules of the game. However, just as Chu Feng was still hesitating, beside him, the little elf, who had been quietly staying by Chu Feng''s side, suddenly tugged at the corner of Chu Feng''s shirt. It was as if she wanted to say something but hesitated. In order to prevent the sloppy old man in front of her from hearing it, the little elf carefully chose to send a voice transmission. "Little fellow, what''s the matter? You actually sent a voice transmission?" Chu Feng knew that because they were both products ofws, this sloppy old man could see the little elf. Clearly, the little elf did not want the sloppy old man to hear what she wanted to say next. Chu Feng was immediately interested. But even though he was mentally prepared, Chu Feng was still shocked by the little elf''s next words. The little elf''s solemn voice slowly sounded in Chu Feng''s mind. "Master Why don''t you ask him the exact identities and locations of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts?" Chapter 1095 - 1095 Conquest Guide? Provocation Technique! 1095 Conquest Guide? Provocation Technique! Listening to the elfs suggestion, Chu Feng was stunned. It was as if a thunderp had exploded in his mind. Thats right! Why Why cant I ask this old man about the specific identities of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts?! One had to know that the main reason why the clearing rate of the Guardian Title Mission was so low was because they did not know the exact identities of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts. As they did not know the exact identities, they could only try their best. It was naturally as difficult as ascending to the heavens to gather four Secret Keys of Laws in a month! Originally, although Chu Feng was excited about the Guardian Mission and said that he would definitely be able toplete it Chu Feng knew very well that there was a high chance that there was no hope. It was too difficult! He was just joking. But what if he knew the identities of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts? There was no need to waste time searching for the target. It would save too much time! All he had to do was to kill the Guardian Astral Beasts. Wouldnt that be equivalent topleting the mission with the guide?! In this way, the chances of sess were much higher! Chu Feng immediately became excited. Thoughts raced through his mind. Compared to the detailed information of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts, that top-grade array did not seem to be so important His choosing problem seemed to have been solved in an instant Chu Feng was overjoyed. However, he still maintained hisposure. The only thing he was worried about now was Was this old man high-level enough? Could he know the absolute secret in the Starting Ground? For this, Chu Feng decided to probe first. He suddenly took a deep breath and looked at the sloppy old man. Mr. Porter, do you really know everything? If I ask a question and you cant answer, that would be embarrassing. The sloppy old man sneered with extreme confidence. Young man, who are you looking down on! Im not this stupid newbie guide beside you! Im one of the core characters in the Starting Ground! I know everything about the Starting Ground! Otherwise, how would I dare to boast and let you ask any question?! This is the authority given to me by the rules! Chu Feng seemed to be unwilling to give up and deliberately said, But what if you really cant answer? At that time, I might not want to ask other questions. Could it be that I could only be forced to ask one random question? Wouldnt my reward opportunity be wasted? The sloppy old man pursed his lips. As if he was greatly annoyed by Chu Feng, he berated him in an unfriendly tone. Young man, why are you so petty! Dont worry, if I cant answer your question, Ill give you ten top-grade treasures! Will that do?! Hearing those words, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good He was already afraid that this guys grade was not high enough. Now that the guy had boasted, even if he really could not answer, ten top-grade treasures seemed to be not bad Thinking of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated and said, Esteemed Mr. Old Porter, then I choose the second reward and ask you a question! Old Porter snorted. Looks like youre very confident in your question. In that case, ask away. Ill definitely tell you everything I know! Chu Feng did not hesitate. It would be a waste not to take such an opportunity! He simply said, Esteemed Mr. Old Porter, I want to know the exact identities of the seven core guardian Astral Beasts in this Guardian Title Mission, as well as their locations, attributes, and weaknesses Chu Feng spoke a long string of words. However, because they all belonged to the same question, they could be considered to be in line with the rules. However, what Chu Feng did not notice was that after these words, Old Porters face turned green. His expression turned even uglier as he asked uncertainly, Are you talking about the Guardian Title Mission? Chu Feng nodded and grinned. Yes, Im sure you know the answer with your vast knowledge, Old Porter, right? Old Porter suddenly wanted to cry. Did he know? He definitely knew! After all, his status was really not low! But but could this be answered? ... Guardian title mission That was the mission that the person who set the rules valued the most! If he gave the guy a spoiler would the rules reforge him?! Old Porter felt lingering fear. He looked up at the sky as if he was looking at the rules He did not expect that someone woulde to him and make use of the bug! He didnt know whether to say or not! On the other side, when Chu Feng saw the old fellows expression, he was immediately delighted From the looks of it, there was hope! This old man clearly knew! However, this news might be too important. He did not dare to make the decision for now and was hesitating! Thinking of this, Chu Feng decided to add fuel to the fire. He smacked his lips and said sarcastically, Aiya, I knew it. Mr. Old Porter, youre actually just so-so. What core character? You called yourself that, right? ... Previously, you swore that you would let me ask anything. Why are you hesitating now that Ive asked? Do you not know? Or do you not dare to say? Forget it, forget it. I, Chu Feng, am not an unreasonable person. If you really dont want to say it, then ording to your promise, give me ten top-grade treasures. I can reluctantly ept it Hearing what Chu Feng said, the sloppy old man was so angry that his beard became crooked. Good kid, you were waiting for me to say that! You must have deliberately provoked me just now! Damn! How could he be so easily tricked? But in his settings, he could not go back on his promise! This was difficult! But ten top-grade treasures He did not have them! Wasnt he stuck here! After weighing the pros and cons, the sloppy old man suddenly gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He muttered in his heart, By doing this, I can be consideredplying with the requirements of the rules, right? Who asked you to set me as telling everything I know! Furthermore, the person who set the rules back then did not say that this information is not allowed! What has the loophole left behind by you developers got to do with us NPCs?! Then Ill say it! As he muttered to himself, the sloppy old man actually convinced himself. He got straight to the point. Since you asked this question, it means that you already know something about this Guardian Mission. Ill get straight to the point. Sky, Star, Earth, River, Lightning, Wind, Mountain Each of these seven natural attributes correspond to a Guardian Astral Beast. Among them, the guardian Astral Beast of the Sky is Chapter 1096 - 1096 Top Secret Identity! The New Master?! 1096 Top Secret Identity! The New Master?! Chu Feng raised his head in anticipation. He was extremely excited. His palms were slightly sweaty. The next moment, the sloppy old man said solemnly, Sky Guardian Astral Beast, Azure Divine Dragon! An ancient beast, a peak lord, and even the strongest Astral Beast in the Starting Ground. I advise you not to provoke it !! There was more than one peak Divine Lord who died tragically under its dragon ws. This is also the only one that owns the Sky! No matter how you rotate, the title of the Sky Guardian Astral Beast will definitely belong to the Azure Divine Dragon! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. His knowledge had increased. It turned out that there were still fixed seats among the seven Guardian Astral Beasts Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but re at the little elf. Little fellow, youre still not as reliable as him! Didnt she say that all the Astral Beasts would rotate?! Little trash. The little elf clearly did not want to pay attention to her master. She turned her head away and pretended not to see him. She was just a novice guide, and the other party was a high-level NPC. Their authority was naturally different! Then, the sloppy old man continued, The Star is a little special. It doesnt appear in the form of an Astral Beast. Its arge star. On the night of the full moon, when the stars shine, the Star is hidden among them. Its known as the most mysterious guardian! Its just that its not easy to obtain this Secret Key of Laws even if you know its exact coordinates! Other than needing to be extremely strong, you also need certain luck? The sloppy old man looked uncertain. He even used the word luck directly! Chu Feng was even more interested. Luck? What do you mean? The sloppy old man shook his head. I really dont know about that. It seems that one has to resonate with that huge star to take it away Anyway, no one in the past who obtained the title of Guardian has ever obtained this huge star. Perhaps the creator did it on purpose. Chu Feng pursed his lips. Resonate? With a star? This creator is really a genius. Whats he thinking? However, suddenly, two figures appeared in Chu Fengs mind. Mo Tianqiong and Mo Tianji! These two brothers seemed to be from the Gxy Race, right? Their main bodies seemed to be stars? However, before Chu Feng could think carefully, the sloppy old man continued, The Earth is the Beamon Giant Beast, an ancient Astral Beast, and a high-level lord. However, it should have already fallen under your hands, right? I can sense the aura of the Earth Secret Key of Laws on you. Chu Feng nodded. This old man really had something! The sloppy old man clearly could not be bothered with Chu Fengs surprise and continued, River Queen Medusa, a high-level lord, has a powerful petrification characteristic. The method to break it is simple and difficult. Its ratherplicated. Ill give you a jade slipter. It contains the weaknesses of the various Guardian Astral Beasts and the countermeasures. Chu Fengs eyes lit up and he nodded frantically. He suddenly felt that the sloppy old man in front of him did not seem so annoying anymore Lightning Great Evolution Lightning Python, a mid-level overlord. Its strength is not bad. Its average. Because its rtively ordinary and not easy to attract attention, it was chosen. Hearing those words, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Come on, if it wasnt easy to attract attention, how could it have already been killed? Wind Imperial Cloud Falcon, a mid-level lord. In terms of strength, its even weaker than the Great Evolution Lightning Python, but its extremely fast and even harder to deal with! Finally, the Mountains Golden-Eyed Pangolin, an early-stage lord, is good at burrowing and escaping. In short, most of the Astral Beasts that were chosen as guardians have their own strengths. Moreover, their life-saving abilities are generally not bad. Even if you know their identities, its not so easy to obtain the Secret Keys of Laws. Hearing those words, Chu Feng nodded. The old man was telling the truth. Even if he knew their identities now, how difficult was it to obtain the Secret Keys of Laws on these guys? Not to mention the Azure Divine Dragon, it clearly told you that I am the Guardian Astral Beast, but do you dare to look for it? The Star was even more ridiculous. There was no specific way to obtain it! The other Guardian Astral Beasts were either high-level or middle-level lords. Chu Feng would definitely not be able to defeat them. Even the weakest Golden-Eyed Pangolin was too strong for him. From the looks of it, he could only rely on the Beamon Giant Beast That way, he would have the strength to fight those guardian Astral Beasts! Chu Feng could not help but calcte with his fingers. If he could nurture the Beamon Giant Beast to a high-level Lord, not to mention the Sky and the Star, he could give the rest a try! In other words, he still had a high chance of gathering four or even five Secret Keys of Laws! Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly became interested. Um May I ask again what will happen if someone obtains the seven Secret Keys of Laws directly? This had never happened since ancient times, right? ... Even though he already knew the identities of the Guardian Astral Beasts, Chu Feng had no hope. He was just curious. The sloppy old man could not help but roll his eyes. You have so many questions. Forget it. This question is somewhat rted to your previous question. Ill answer it for free. After a pause, the sloppy old man continued. The mission to obtain four Secret Keys of Laws for the title of Guardian is only the bottom line! It means that you can obtain the lowest authority in the Starting Ground. The more Secret Keys of Laws you gather, the higher the authority you can obtain! If you can really gather all seven keys Then you will be the new ruler of the Starting Ground! Hiss Chu Fengs heart trembled! ... Unexpectedly, the final achievement of this mission was actually to be the master of the Starting Ground?! Didnt that mean that he could control the billions of Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground at will? Perhaps they were the undying and indestructible kind that could be reborn at any time! My goodness! Wasnt this too terrifying?! Seeing that Chu Feng was deeply shocked by his words, a trace of pride inexplicably rose in the sloppy old mans heart. The Starting Ground is actually so confident! As long as you can meet the requirements, we will respect you as our master! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Although he knew that it was unrealistic, Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. Next, he would work hard towards the seven Secret Keys of Laws! No matter how slim the hope was he still had to have a dream. What if it came true? Just as he was looking forward to it, Chu Feng was surprised to discover that the sloppy old man in front of him was actually slowly disappearing. The surrounding dpidated wooden house gradually became transparent. A relieved smile appeared on the sloppy old mans face. Finally Ive finallypleted my mission. Its time for me to rest. Good luck, young man. With that, the sloppy old man and the dpidated wooden housepletely returned to nothingness. Only an ancient golden jade slip was left in the world. It slowly floated in front of Chu Feng Chapter 1097 - 1097 Set Off, Central Core Area! Toxic Swamp! 1097 Set Off, Central Core Area! Toxic Swamp! Where Chu Feng was, the originally dpidated wooden house hadpletely disappeared without a trace. Chu Feng came to a realization. This should be a unique mission. If someonepleted it, it would be time for this hidden mission point to disappear. He put the jade slip in front of him into his pocket. It was filled with detailed information about the seven Guardian Astral Beasts. Chu Feng took a rough nce and had some clues. He pped his hands. He heaved a sigh of relief. This trip was not in vain! Chu Feng was very satisfied. By chance, he had actually confirmed the identities of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts. This news was too valuable! He raised his head and got his bearings. Before Mu Qinn and the others left, they gave Chu Feng the coordinates of the shattered barrier. Originally, Chu Feng had nned to meet up with the crowd after entering the core area. But too many things had changed unexpectedly. In the current situation, he could only act alone. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to keep the secret of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts identities. Chu Feng knew very well that if this news was exposed, the entire core area would probably explode! Thus, Chu Fengs n was to find the Mountains and the Wind first. To the current Chu Feng, there was still hope of fighting these two lord-grade Astral Beasts. At the very least, he had to obtain these two Secret Keys of Laws first. At that time, with the three Secret Key of Laws in hand, the initiative would bepletely in his hands. Lets go! Chu Feng was filled with confidence. It was as if he was ying a dungeon with a guide. That feeling was simply too satisfying! Under the little elfs guidance, he sped north without any obstruction. A full day passed. Chu Feng passed through the so-called Broken Land and officially entered the core area. Along the way, he encountered many teams heading towards the core area. However, the strength of these teams was uneven. Some of them were risking their lives. There were only a few top-notch Greater Gods in the team, but they dared to join in the fun. Chu Feng did not know if he should say that they were brave or stupid Of course, to Chu Feng, putting down the act of helping others and respecting the fate of others, he naturally would not care about such matters. After entering the core area, the surrounding environment did not seem to have changed much, but it was getting more and more oppressive. A cold breeze blew over. Chu Feng had a feeling that pairs of scarlet eyes were staring at him from the darkness. Am I hallucinating? However, the next moment, Chu Feng discovered that it was not an illusion! Unknowingly, he seemed to have been surrounded by a wolf pack! Damn! I just arrived. Theres no need to target me like this! Chu Feng spat on the ground. He looked around. The dense pack of wild wolves slowly approached. Sharp ws and greedy gazes were terrifying. Chu Feng examined them carefully for a moment. Phew There doesnt seem to be a Lord-level Astral Beast. Its just an ordinary wolf pack. Im not too unlucky. Of course, even so, this very ordinary wolf pack in Chu Fengs eyes had at least five peak-level beast generals and more than ten high-level beast generals! This was how terrifying the core area was! This was the battlefield for Divine Lords and Lord-level Astral Beasts! Without a Divine Lord leading the team, an ordinary team might have to experience a third-rank beast tide with every step forward! Of course, Chu Feng was actually simr. He only had the strength of a peak Greater God, but he had a lord-level pet beast! Thus, in the next moment, Chu Feng directly released the Beamon Giant Beast. The moment its burly body and terrifying aura appeared, everyone was instantly shocked. Roar roar! ... The Beamon Giant Beast merely growled a few times. The surrounding wolves immediately fell into chaos and let out whimpering growls, looking extremely terrified. Clearly, they did not expect that the candidate who was only a beast general would have a lord-grade pet beast! However, Chu Feng would not give them time to understand. He simply waved his hand. Kill them all! After receiving the order, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky. It raised its arms and charged forward! A deep ravine was left on the ground. At the same time, there were countless corpses of wild wolves. Even a peakmander-level Wild Wolf King was no different from a crisp melon under such a terrifying collision. In just an instant, more than half of the wolf pack had died! ... Howl!! The remaining peak-level Wolf Kings were terrified. They hurriedly called for the wolves to flee in all directions. Although the Beamon Giant Beast was powerful, it reallycked speed. After killing more than half of them, it could only stop helplessly. Then, it ran back to Chu Fengs feet on all fours and prostrated itself respectfully. He listened to the notifications that the Astral Beast Soul had arrived. Chu Feng smiled in satisfaction. This Beamon Giant Beasts performance was not bad! As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped onto the Beamon Giant Beasts shoulder. He stood steadily. Lets go! To the Hengduan Mountain Range! From the information given by the sloppy old man, Chu Feng knew that the owner of the Mountains, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin, was in the widest mountain range in the core area! The Hengduan Mountain Range spanned almost half of the core area and stretched for hundreds of millions of miles. It was extremely vast, and there were countless Astral Beasts living there. There was nock of lord-level Astral Beasts upying the mountains as kings! Chu Fengs mission goal was to find the Golden-Eyed Pangolin in this vast mountain range! Of course, with the support of the sloppy old mans information, Chu Feng could narrow the range to a certain area. However, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin was not a dead thing. It could move freely. Who knew where it had run off to now? Chu Feng could only slowly search for it himself. Roar! After receiving Chu Fengs order, the Beamon Giant Beast stood up and strode in the direction Chu Feng had pointed. Along the way, the forest shook and ancient trees swayed. The terrifying superior aura of the Beamon Giant Beast dissipated. No ignorant Astral Beast dared to attack Chu Feng. The journey was smooth. The sky gradually darkened. In front of him was a huge swamp that kept emitting smelly poisonous gas. Chu Feng frowned. He asked the elf for his current coordinates. He was already very close to the Hengduan Mountain Range. He just had to cross this swamp. It was just that Looking at the bubbling swamp before him, Chu Feng vaguely sensed a trace of danger. Just as Chu Feng was still pondering, the Beamon Giant Beast beneath his feet suddenly became irritable. It suddenly hammered the ground, its huge eyes staring fixedly at the center of the swamp in front of it. There, huge bubbles were surging. It was as if something was about to crawl out! Roar roar roar! The Beamon Giant Beast growled warily, as if it was threatening an enemy. However, the changes in the swamp were still continuing Chapter 1098 - 1098 Killing a Lord-Grade! Berserk Beamon Giant Beast! 1098 Killing a Lord-Grade! Berserk Beamon Giant Beast! Looking at the Beamon Giant Beasts strange appearance, Chu Feng became vignt. What is inside? However, just as Chu Feng finished speaking, in the swamp opposite him, sinister triangr heads appeared one after another. Snakes! They were all poisonous snakes! They were so densely packed that Chu Feng was about to have trypophobia! Damn it! He had just left the wolf pack only to enter the snake nest again?! Do you have to be so disgusting! Just as Chu Feng was feeling ufortable, in the middle of the swamp, a huge bubble shattered. Then, two hugentern-like eyes slowly surfaced. It was actually a thousand-foot-long python! Two dragon horns could even be seen faintly on the pythons head. This was a python that was about to transform into a flood dragon! There was also a powerful aura fluctuation emanating from its body. It was definitely a Lord-level existence! Chu Feng had a serious expression. This was the first time he had encountered a true lord-level Astral Beast since entering the core area! And it was a stumbling block! If he wanted to enter the Hengduan Mountain Range, he had to cross this poisonous swamp. Otherwise, he could only choose to take a detour and enter from another direction. But in that case, the dy would be long. Therefore he had no choice. Chu Fengs gaze turned cold as he shouted, Little Beamon Giant Beast! Charge over! Anyone who dares to stop us will be killed without mercy! Roar! Roar! The Beamon Giant Beast seemed to be a little excited. If not for the fact that it had yet to grow to its limit, it would not have taken these footless beasts seriously at all! In the memories of the Beamon Giant Beast bloodline, this kind of python could only be eaten as a spicy strip for dessert! At this moment, a mere python dared to stand in its way. The Beamon Giant Beast was naturally furious. Due to its pride, it felt insulted! Roar roar roar! Its legs suddenly exerted strength. Its huge body actually soared into the sky! The sound of the wind whistling arrived! On the other side, the thousand-foot-long python kept flicking its tongue, as if it was hesitating. It felt a bloodline suppression from the Beamon Giant Beast. Although they were both low-level lords, the thousand-foot-tall python knew very well that it was most likely not the other partys match. But just as the python was hesitating, the Beamon Giant Beast could no longer wait. It erupted and nned to barge forward. This action angered the python! It was about to transform into a flood dragon! Once it seeded, it would transform into a middle-level lord! However, that shackle was not so easy to break through. It had been stuck here for a long time and could not get started. However, if it could devour this Beamon Giant Beast, it would definitely be able to sessfully break through! In that case lets take the risk! The swamp was its home ground! Even if the Beamon Giant Beast fell into it, it could only be a meal! The thousand-foot-long python felt that it had a high chance of winning! It immediately made its decision! Attack! Hiss hiss hiss! The next moment, urgent hissing came from the pythons mouth. It was actually summoning reinforcements! It was not fighting alone. In this swamp, its subordinates lived! There were even many peak-level beast generals. Even if they could not kill the Beamon Giant Beast, they could still hold it back and create an opportunity for the python to kill it! ... With the right time and ce, the python felt that it could still give it a shot. Hiss hiss hiss! Under the summoning of the python, countless poisonous snakes and pythons of different sizes instantly bit at the Beamon Giant Beast! In an instant, dozens of poisonous snakes wrapped around the limbs of the Beamon Giant Beast. Hiss! The pythons eyes were filled with joy, as if it had seen hope. It immediately took the initiative to attack. It opened its bloody mouth and wrapped around the Beamon Giant Beasts neck! As long as this attack hit the target, even if its opponent was the Beamon Giant Beast, the python was confident that it could instantly suffocate it, take its life, and advance to a mid-level overlord! However, the python seemed to have underestimated how terrifying the Beamon Giant Beast was Just now, at the edge of the swamp, the Beamon Giant Beast had already activated the Earths Gift skill in advance! ... It frantically absorbed the endless power of the earth around and stored it in its body. This was because the Beamon Giant Beast also knew that if it entered the swamp, this move would definitely be greatly restricted! At this moment, facing the ferocious Death Entanglement of the python, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly released all the terrifying energy in its body. The powerful air wave even ttened arge portion of the swamp. Some of the poisonous snakes and pythons wrapped around it were directly shattered into countless pieces! The few pythons that were still persisting were also removed by the Beamon Giant Beast. It casually threw them into its mouth and chewed a few times before swallowing them. At this moment, the thousand-foot-long python had already arrived in front of it, but the Beamon Giant Beasts speed actually soared again. It actually used Explosive Charging again! This was the talent of a high-level race. It could use many innate skills in a short period of time! And as for the python, after using a skill, there was usually a long cooldown! Clearly, the Beamon Giant Beasts series of methods had stunned the python. Before it could react, it was grabbed by the Beamon Giant Beast. Hiss The thousand-foot-long python let out a terrified hiss. It was as if it was begging for mercy. However, at this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast was enjoying the fight. How could it stop? The next moment, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky and exerted strength in its hand! Sizzle! The lord-grade python in its ws was torn into two by the Beamon Giant Beast like a noodle! Infinite green blood sttered in the world. The Beamon Giant Beast did not care at all. It casually threw the dead thousand-foot-long python into its mouth and swallowed it. The battle ended just like that. It was sudden but explosive! Chu Feng was shocked by what he saw on the Beamon Giant Beast. Was this a battle between lord-level Astral Beasts? There were no fancy schemes and plots by the candidates. There was only a collision of strength! Life and death often happened in an instant! Too bloody, too abnormal He liked it! Chu Fengs blood boiled. At the same time, the notifications of the Astral Beast Souls arriving sounded in his ears. Ding Your pet Beamon Giant Beast has hunted an early-stage Lord-grade Astral Beast x 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul x 600,000. Other than that, there were also some beast general pythons that had died tragically at the hands of the Beamon Giant Beast. When gathered together, it was actually a considerable number. In just one battle, coupled with the gains from killing the wolf pack, Chu Fengs ount bnce increased by more than a million Astral Beast Souls! Chu Feng could not help but sigh. The Astral Beast Souls in the core area are the most satisfying! If Im still at the farming point, Ill be farming for three to five days without sleep or rest! Now, theres no need for me to interfere at all. I just need to sit down and count the money! This life is too beautiful! Chu Feng thought happily. As for the Beamon Giant Beast, it did not waste its breath as much as its master. It had already carried Chu Feng through the Poisonous Swamp. What greeted his eyes were endless majestic mountains and rivers. Clouds lingered around him, and cranes soared into the sky. It was like a paradise Chapter 1099 - 1099 Using Your Body as Bait, Let’s Fish for a Pangolin This Time! 1099 Using Your Body as Bait, Lets Fish for a Pangolin This Time! He had arrived at the Hengduan Mountain Range! ording to the information the sloppy old man had given him, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin lived at the edge of the Hengduan Mountain Range. It was not very strong. It was only an early-stage Lord. Therefore, it could only dominate the periphery. This saved Chu Feng a lot of trouble. Otherwise, if he went deep and encountered some middle-level and high-level overlords, he would really not be able to escape! Little Elf, locate the coordinates! Chu Feng instructed. The little elf immediately responded. After sensing for a moment, she pointed at a towering mountain on the right. The coordinates that old man gave us are not a specific location, but a rough range. Its not far ahead. Im afraid well have to slowly search for it ourselves. Chu Feng nodded. This could not be helped. These Astral Beasts were not dead. They might have run off somewhere. It could only be said that this area was where it often appeared. It could be considered itsir. Moreover, generally speaking, Astral Beasts were territorial. Leaving the territory meant that it would have to fight with the other Astral Beasts. Therefore, they usually would not leave their nest easily. Chu Feng had high hopes for this. Lets go over and take a look first. Chu Feng stepped on the Beamon Giant Beast and the man and beast quickly shuttled through the forest. However, when he was about to reach the coordinates, Chu Feng jumped down from the Beamon Giant Beast. Immediately after, he threw the Beamon Giant Beast into the trap. The elf tilted her head in confusion. Master, what are you doing? Arent we going to hunt the Golden-Eyed Pangolin? The little elf was just short of saying that if there was no Beamon Giant Beast, Master, wouldnt you be courting death? Chu Feng clearly understood the meaning behind the little elfs words. He rolled his eyes. Little fellow, what do you know! Do you think hunting is that simple? Strategy has to be emphasized! What if that Golden-Eyed Pangolin senses danger and doesnt appear the moment the Beamon Giant Beast appears? We have to fish it out first! After all, there was no doubt that the Beamon Giant Beast was powerful. Those lord-level Astral Beasts were not stupid. Against a Beamon Giant Beast of the same rank, wouldnt they be courting death? Seeing the Beamon Giant Beast approach, there was a high chance that it would escape. Where else could Chu Feng go hunting? The thousand-foot-long python just now perhaps nned to take a chance to advance, so it gave it a shot. Of course, it still lost in the end and died tragically at the hands of the Beamon Giant Beast. Therefore, Ill use myself as bait to lure the Golden-Eyed Pangolin out! As he spoke, Chu Feng was so extravagant that his entire body was covered in the dissipating Astral Beast Souls. There might be hundreds of thousands of Astral Beast Souls wasted every minute. But Chu Feng did not care. If he wanted to fish, how could he not pay some bait? In this way, wouldnt he be in high demand in the eyes of those Astral Beasts? Although these Astral Beasts were a little vignt and cunning, they were far inferior to true intelligent creatures. Chu Feng did not believe that the fellow would not take the bait! He walked confidently into the mountains in front of him. What greeted his eyes was a lush forest. His vision waspletely blocked. From time to time, he could hear the cries of unknown birds. Chu Feng also perked up. He was alone now. It would be quite dangerous if a Lord-level Astral Beast suddenly appeared tounch a sneak attack. After all, it would take some time to release the Beamon Giant Beast. If he did not handle it well during this period of time, what if he was really swallowed as bait? Therefore, it was better to be safe than sorry! ... Chu Feng slowly paced around the mountains. His speed was not slow. Even so, it would take at least three to five days to explore this mountain. Chu Feng admired his intelligence even more. Taking the initiative to attack was not as easy as luring the snake out of its hole! Just as Chu Feng was feeling good about himself, a faint trembling sound suddenly came from the bushes not far away. Chu Feng immediately felt as if he was facing a great enemy. Dont tell me it took the bait so quickly?! The next moment, a colorful leopard darted out of the bushes and pounced at Chu Feng. From its aura, it was only a high-level beast general. Chu Feng was furious. ... Damn! I knew it! How can it be so fast! Why does a high-level beast like you join in the fun?! You scared me! Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly. He instantly fused with two divine bodies. His aura instantly soared. He shed the colorful leopard in half. After ending the battle decisively, Chu Feng could not help but exim. Damn, I caught the wrong one! I actually forgot about this. Im undoubtedly more attractive to these low-level Astral Beasts! Perhaps I have to keep exposing the fluctuations of the strength of a peak-level Greater God. At the very least, I can scare away many low-level beast generals. Chu Feng immediately perfected his simple genius n and was immediately much more satisfied. He continued walking through the forest. This time, there were indeed fewer ignorant low-grade Astral Beasts. However, just the strength of a peak-level Greater God alone could not scare away those peak-level beast generals! These guys thought that their bodies were strong, so they usually dared to hunt candidates of the same rank! Thus, Chu Feng could only fight again and again to repel or kill these annoying fellows! He felt helpless. I really want to summon the Beamon Giant Beast and clean them up! Unfortunately he could not. Chu Feng could only continue to patiently fish. After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened. Chu Feng had already walked halfway up the mountain. Beside him was an extremely smooth cliff. There were no trees, so it was impossible to hide. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief and muttered, There shouldnt be any Astral Beasts ambushing me now, right? Just as Chu Feng was nning to lean against the side of the mountain and recuperate, all of a sudden, an inexplicable sense of fear surged in his heart. It was the difference in life level! Chu Feng immediately stood up and looked around vigntly. He frowned. Lord-grade Astral Beast?! I wonder if its that Golden-Eyed Pangolin! There was definitely more than one lord-level Astral Beast in this mountain. Chu Feng already knew this. Now, he could not confirm who it was! Furthermore, what puzzled Chu Feng the most was There was nothing around him except a smooth cliff wall. There was no way to hide. Then where did this sense of dangere from? In the sky?! Just as Chu Feng was carefully investigating his surroundings, he did not notice that the extremely hard rocks beneath his feet seemed to have turned into mud and were slowly sinking Chapter 1100 Crushing! Golden-Eyed Pangolin! Chu Feng held his breath and focused. He surveyed his surroundings with extreme vignce. He focused on the sky. The reason for that was because Chu Feng felt that in such a cliff, there was no way other than the enemying from the sky, right? However, just as Chu Feng was pondering, a violent roar came from beneath his feet. The rock formation actually caved in! Chu Feng immediately staggered and almost fell. With a leap, he avoided falling into the ground. At that moment, Chu Feng finally realized. "The problem lies beneath my feet!" Without thinking, he hurriedly looked down. Under his feet, there was actually a hundred-meter-long slender Astral Beast "swimming" among the rocks! Yes, swimming! From the other party''s smooth movements, Chu Feng could not find any other adjectives. The hard rocks seemed to be no different from mud in front of this figure! However, before Chu Feng could be shocked, the creature underground seemed to be ready to attack. It suddenly began to float up and charge towards Chu Feng! The speed was so fast that Chu Feng was unable to react in time. At the moment of crisis, Chu Feng did not have time to think. He wanted to summon the Beamon Giant Beast immediately! However, Chu Feng was simply too close to the other party. In this short period of time, the underground creature would probably have already charged over. Without a doubt, the other party was definitely a lord-grade Astral Beast! However, Chu Feng was still unable to determine if it was the Golden-Eyed Pangolin! But no matter what it is I''ll escape first! Chu Feng did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. He instantly activated the zing Wings of the Sky and fused three drops of angel bloodline essence into it. Chu Feng''s speed instantly soared to nearly 70,000 times the speed of sound! Ordinary lord-level creatures only had this speed. Chu Feng quickly rose into the sky. At the instant Chu Feng took off, boom! A sharp-headed beast covered in golden armor broke out of the ground. Its small golden eyes were filled with greed and killing intent. Staring at Chu Feng''s figure in midair, it shed out without any hesitation. At this moment, Chu Feng had only risen less than a hundred meters into the air. He waspletely within the attack range of the other party''s sharp ws! "F*ck!" Chu Feng cursed. He suddenly drew his saber and unleashed his emperor-level saber intent without hesitation. The surroundings were enveloped by a nearly solidified saber intent. The ancient and vast aura instantly stopped the sharp-headed beast''s attack for a moment. This was emperor-level saber intent! It could attack and defend, and even carry a trace of the Great Emperor''s deterrence. Of course, because the difference in strength between Chu Feng and the other party was still too great, despite the protection of the emperor-level saber intent, he was still grazed by the sharp ws in the end. Boom! Chu Feng was sent flying like a cannonball. He vomited blood. The sharp-headed beast clearly wanted to continue chasing. But at this moment, a huge creature suddenly appeared in front of it, scaring the sharp-headed beast! The terrifying aura of the Beamon Giant Beast made the sharp-headed beast tremble and it immediately nned to turn around and escape. If it could speak, it would probably curse. Where the hell did this Beamon Giant Beaste from?! At this moment, Chu Feng immediately confirmed through the information he had received from the sloppy old man. This sharp-headed beast was the Golden-Eyed Pangolin! Overjoyed, he hurriedly roared, "Little Beamon Giant Beast! Quick! Stop it! Don''t let it escape!" "Roar!" The Beamon Giant Beast instantly epted the order. Its powerful strength was fully disyed. In just an instant, it actually reached out and grabbed the Golden-Eyed Pangolin''s tail. Roar! It roared. It forcefully pulled it back! Most of the scales on the pangolin''s tail had been removed. Seeing this, Chu Feng gulped. "The Beamon Giant Beasts are really violent" The next moment, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Little Beamon Giant Beast, kill him!" "Roar!" The Beamon Giant Beast responded. Then, it threw punch after punch at the Golden-Eyed Pangolin. It beat the other party up until the pangolin could not fight back! From this, it could be seen that among its peers, the Beamon Giant Beast was really an invincible existence. It could crush anyone! This kind of race talent was simply too terrifying! The Golden-Eyed Pangolin cried out in pain from the hammering and was twisting its body crazily. The next moment, perhaps the Beamon Giant Beast felt that it could not use much strength. In addition, the other party had been struggling to offset the impact. Less than 30% of its original strength hadnded on the Golden-Eyed Pangolin. If they fought like this, it would probably take half a day to kill the pangolin. The Beamon Giant Beast could sense its master''s anxiety and immediately changed its tactics. The Beamon Giant Beast carried the Golden-Eyed Pangolin and suddenly threw it to the ground. Boom! Boom! After the violent throws, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin lost half its life! The Beamon Giant Beast roared excitedly at the sky. Another heavy fall. But this time, an ident happened. The Golden-Eyed Pangolin that had juste into contact with the ground seemed to have melted directly into the rock formations on the ground. It had disappeared! The Beamon Giant Beast looked at its empty hands and was a little stunned. Why did the opponent, who was already on the verge of death, melt directly into the ground? What happened?! Not far away, Chu Feng, who was recovering from his injuries, suddenly stood up and muttered iprehensibly, "It escaped?!" Suddenly, Chu Feng recalled a sentence from the sloppy old man''s intelligence. The Golden-Eyed Pangolin has the ability to traverse the ground at will. Originally, Chu Feng did not take it seriously. He thought that at most, the pangolin would be faster underground. But now, he suddenly came to a realization. The traversing ability of this thing meant that it could fuse with the ground! Others melted when they came into contact with water, but this thing melted when it came into contact with soil! But why didn''t it escape when the Beamon Giant Beast threw it to the ground for the first time? Chu Feng was puzzled. It was not until he nced at the Beamon Giant Beast''s wide and powerful palm that he seemed to understand something. "Could that Golden-Eyed Pangolin be tricking the Beamon Giant Beast?" It was possible! It could indeed fuse into the ground, but at that time, its tail was firmly restrained by the Beamon Giant Beast, whose fingers had even pierced through its tail, and the Golden-Eyed Pangolin was not 100% confident that it could escape. Therefore, it endured it for the time being. It pretended to be powerless to escape. After all, it only had one chance to escape! Even though it was half-dead from the impacts, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin endured it until the Beamon Giant Beast let down its guard and its hand slipped The Golden-Eyed Pangolin took the opportunity to escape! "Gasp Are these lord-level Astral Beasts so smart?!" Chu Feng shook his head. He was filled with helplessness. At this moment, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin suddenly appeared in the distance. It turned around and looked at Chu Feng and the Beamon Giant Beast. Its small golden eyes were filled with hatred. There was a faint hint of mockery. It was as if it was mocking Chu Feng. Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. "It''s over. It''s escaped now. It''s learned its lesson. It''ll be difficult to lure it out again" Chapter 1101 Another Path! New Solution! These lord-level Astral Beasts were all very smart! After suffering such a huge loss this time, almost losing its life, at the very least, the pangolin would not fall for it again for a long time! Chu Feng felt helpless. If the Golden-Eyed Pangolin had been hiding from him, he really could not do anything to it. In this way, it was even more impossible to talk about the Mountains Secret Key of Laws. "Damn! This is a bad start!" Chu Feng could not help butin. This was the easiestw key he had thought to obtain! The Beamon Giant Beast seemed to know that it had made a mistake. At this moment, it also felt a little guilty. It timidly came to Chu Feng''s side and obediently crawled down, emitting muffled whimpers. Chu Feng was amused by Little Beamon Giant Beast''s apology. He jumped onto Little Beamon Giant Beast''s shoulder and stroked its big head tofort it. "Alright, it''s not your fault. Even I didn''t expect this Golden-Eyed Pangolin to be so cunning. I was careless!" "Although you''re known as the Son of the Earth, you haven''t truly grown up yet. You haven''t learned many tricks yet!" "Otherwise, a mere Golden-Eyed Pangolin is nothing in front of you!" The Beamon Giant Beast growled a few times and rubbed against Chu Feng''s body. However, it almost pushed Chu Feng down. Chu Feng could not help but smile. "Alright, let me think about it. Is there any other way to lure that fellow out?" Chu Feng simplyy on the Beamon Giant Beast''s shoulder and rested his hands under his head. The information given by the sloppy old man appeared in his mind again. This time around, Chu Feng learned his lesson and began to analyze each word carefully. Slowly, Chu Feng actually found hope! The Golden-Eyed Pangolin likes all kinds of top-grade ores the most. The temptation throbs in the soul and cannot be resisted. Seeing those words, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. "This might be the breakthrough!" "As long as I can find some top-grade ores, I have a chance of luring the Golden-Eyed Pangolin out!" Thinking of this, Chu Feng could no longer sit still. He began to search his storage space. As a Master cksmith, there were naturally all kinds of precious ores. After a while, an entire row of various ores was neatly lined up in front of him. At the very least, they were precious ores that could be used to forge a Divine Lord weapon! But before Chu Feng could speak, the little elf beside him mercilessly scolded him. "Master That sloppy old man''s so-called top-grade ore is literally top-grade At the very least, it can be used to forge Master God Weapons" "But your materials Ahem" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. He was actually despised! It was a little awkward! The next moment, Chu Feng silently put away all the ores in front of him. Alright, then I won''t embarrass myself. He stood up. "Let''s go." This time, it was the elf''s turn to be puzzled. "Master, where are we going?" Chu Feng spoke angrily. "To find top-grade ores! Where else can I go?!" "Let''s see if we can encounter a treasure store. There might be something we need inside!" Other than that, Chu Feng had no other choice. He could only look for them here! It was said that the chances of running into a treasure store in the central core area were many times higher than outside. He hoped that his luck would be better. Chu Feng pursed his lips. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on that talkative elf and urged the Beamon Giant Beast to move. He did not n to go far. He walked around the periphery of the Hengduan Mountain Range. Whether he could gain anything would depend on fate In any case, Chu Feng had set a time limit for himself. If he could not find top-grade ores within three days, he would give up and think of a wayter. He could not keep hanging on to the same tree! With this thought in mind, Chu Feng suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. There would always be a way out when the time came. In short, he had to have a try first! Soon, Chu Feng left the mountain. He rode on the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast without hiding anything. He was not trying to fight this time. It would be best to scare the enemy away. Of course, if he discovered some cost-effective Astral Beasts, Chu Feng did not mind bringing the Beamon Giant Beasts to hunt. He would try his best to umte as many Astral Beast Souls as possible. Just like that, Chu Feng walked and stopped. He wandered aimlessly around the periphery of the Hengduan Mountain Range. This might be a rare moment for him to rx since he entered the Starting Ground. In terms ofbat, the Beamon Giant Beast waspletely enough. In the periphery, it was quite difficult to encounter some middle-level and high-level lords. Chu Feng was also very relieved. Since he had nothing to do, he began toprehend his saber technique. Ever since heprehended the true essence of the first sh of the Nine Sabers in the virtual trial world, which was to fuse with the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Chu Feng''s saber technique had rxed. Of course, it was also because of all kinds of troublesome matters that wasted his time. However, no matter what, Chu Feng''s saber technique had indeed not improved. Even now, he could only fuse the first six stages of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber into one. In the past, its power was enough. However, gradually, as Chu Feng''s enemies became stronger and stronger, the iplete first sh became more and more unable to keep up with Chu Feng''s battle rhythm. Unless Chu Feng could fuse the first nine shes of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber into one, transforming them into the first sh of the supreme saber manual, the Nine Sabers! At that time, Chu Feng''s saber technique would definitely improve! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. Thus, as long as he had time, Chu Feng would begin to study saber techniques. Slowly, more and more fragmented insights surged into his mind. Time flew. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. It was unknown if Chu Feng had been unlucky recently. After such a long time, he actually did not encounter a single treasure shop! But there were unintentional gains. He had umted arge pile of Astral Beast Souls! His saber technique also improved rapidly. Chu Feng could only smile helplessly. Perhaps this was called when there are losses, there are gains. Chu Feng was able to correct his mentality. If he didn''t encounter a treasure store, so be it. It was no big deal. He could juste again next time. But fate seemed to be so wonderful. Just as Chu Feng made up his mind to give up for the time being, there was actually a turn of events! He had only taken a few steps when he realized that there was an obvious wooden house standing not far away. It was as if it was specially waiting for him! Chu Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. "Looks like the Goddess of Luck still favors me!" As he spoke, he darted out. He pushed open the wooden door and walked into the house. It was a familiar arrangement. The treasure store in the core area was no different those from the outside. Of course. Even if he was really lucky enough to encounter a treasure store, Chu Feng did not have much hope. After all, the items in the treasure shop were randomly spawned. The chances of top-grade ores being spawned were too low. "But what if" Chapter 1102 Double Top-Grade! Obsidian Mother! As he pondered over this, Chu Feng looked directly at the item introduction on the wooden table. Tara Hallucinogen 10g (Top-grade): It has an extremely strong hallucinatory effect. For a short period of time, it can hallucinate a Lord-level Astral Beast. The exact duration depends on the strength of the Astral Beast. Price: 10,000 gold coins. Advanced Sacred me Talisman (Rare): It can instantly unleash a powerful area-of-effect fire attack. It covers a wide area and is enough to easily burn a peak-level beast general to death. To a certain extent, it will injure a Lord-level Astral Beast. Price: 5,000 gold coins. Obsidian Mother (Top-grade): The precious mother of obsidian. Only one of hundreds of millions of obsidian ores can evolve into this. It can be used as the main material for forging the Master God Weapon. It''s the favorite of the Golden-Eyed Pangolin. Price: 20,000 gold coins. The rest were all high-quality. Chu Feng did not take a closer look. He just stared fixedly at the Obsidian Mother. The corners of his mouth twitched. "The Golden-Eyed Pangolin''s favorite?" "Are you that considerate? You even marked it for me!" This made Chu Feng suspicious. Was this secretly controlled by the sloppy old man who had retired? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?! He needed top-grade ores, and there was immediately one here! Furthermore, he had not encountered a treasure shop in the past three days. It was probably that sloppy old man''s doing?! Otherwise, with the frequency at which the treasure store in the core area spawned, it should not have happened! "Damn!" "Teasing me?" "Is this old fellow''s authority so high?!" At that moment, Chu Feng could not help but curse inwardly. Could it be that every move of these candidates was under the gaze of these high-level NPCs? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence! Furthermore, there were two top-grade items in this treasure shop. Wasn''t this too much?! Chu Feng could not help butin. Could it be that the old man knew that there was a high chance that Chu Feng would also be able to obtain the authority of the Starting Ground in the future and the two of them might even be colleagues, so he deliberately did Chu Feng a favor in advance?! It was not impossible! But what about the fact that you prevented me from meeting a treasure store for three days? Teasing me? Let me tell you, I''m a very vengeful person! Chu Feng thought viciously. However, he did not take it to heart. That old man was limited by the rules after all. He could not do whatever he wanted, so there was no need to worry too much. Anyway, from the looks of it, the old fellow was just teasing him. The benefits were notcking at all. It was not a retaliation. That was enough! Of course, if the old man could surprise himself from time to time in the future, it would be perfect. Chu Feng thought happily. He did not hesitate at all. He began to exchange for gold coins crazily. He had the eighth-grade king-level authority and could exchange for gold coins in a ratio of 60 to 1. "Hmm 35,000 gold coins is enough." Chu Feng only nned to exchange for the three most precious items. As for the remaining high-grade items, he could not even be bothered to look at them. He was no longer the poor young man who had to split a cent into two! It was apletely different situation! Over the past few days, Chu Feng had umted more than five million Astral Beast souls. With a wave of his hand, he paid more than two million Astral Beast Souls without hesitation. He exchanged for more than 35,000 gold coins. He exchanged for the two top-grade and one rare treasure in one go. "It feels good to be rich" Chu Feng could not help but reminisce about the feeling of spending money like it was dirt. But then, he returned to reality and pursed his lips. "What a pity The Astral Beast Souls will never be enough! I still have to save up for Little Beamon Giant Beast to advance to the mid-level overlord. Sigh, I have to continue working hard!" Previously, advancing to the Lord rank had consumed more than 2.4 million Astral Beast Souls. If it wanted to advance further, he would definitely need more Astral Beast Souls. Chu Feng estimated that it would be at least five to six million. Perhaps even more! There was still a long way to go! Shaking his head and throwing these worries out of his mind, Chu Feng excitedly checked his gains! There was no need to mention the top-grade Obsidian Mother. If he wanted to use it to lure the Golden-Eyed Pangolin, he wouldn''t be able to use it. However, the top-grade Tara Hallucinogen attracted Chu Feng''s attention. Coincidentally, Chu Feng had almost used up the Rare-grade Demonic Touch Venom. Furthermore, to be honest, it was indeed too weak for the battle against Lord-Ranked creatures. It would probably take at least dozens of grams to kill a Lord-level creature. The cost-effective ratio was too low. Chu Feng was thinking about what to rece it. This time, a pillow came when he was sleepy. This top-grade hallucinogen could actually knock out a lord-grade Astral Beast. The effect was too powerful! Just think about it. If a Lord-Ranked expert was affected, even if it was just for an instant, it would be a fatal crisis in a battle between experts. If the enemy was knocked out directly, there was no need to mention it. It could only be at the mercy of others! No lord could do anything! Therefore, this was simply abat divine artifact! Of course, Chu Feng only had 10 grams in his hand. As for the exact dosage required to truly knock out a Lord-Ranked expert, Chu Feng still needed to slowly find out. However, without a doubt, Chu Feng had another powerful trump card! He was satisfied! Chu Feng had gained a lot in the past few days! Next, it was time to deal with that sharp-headed pangolin! It actually dared tough at him. It was really courting death! Let''s see if you can still hold back this time?! Let''s go! Chu Feng waved his hand. He led the Beamon Giant Beast and sped towards the original mountains. Soon, Chu Feng arrived at the ce where he had been attacked by the Golden-Eyed Pangolin. Chu Feng guessed that this ce was most likely not far from the Golden-Eyed Pangolin''sir. Of course, that fellow had been severely injured previously. It had learned its lesson. This time, even if it sensed Chu Feng wandering here, he probably would not dare to appear again. The little elf could not help but ask. "Master, what do you n to do?" "Even if you have top-grade ores now, as long as you and the Beamon Giant Beast are here, even if the ores are ced right here, that Golden-Eyed Pangolin probably won''t dare toe out, right?" The little elf''s worries were not unreasonable. No matter how greedy the Golden-Eyed Pangolin was for top-grade ores, it could probably tell which was more important, its life or the ores. "But what if we hide afar and that guy snatches the ores and runs? Once the Golden-Eyed Pangolin burrows into the ground, won''t we suffer a double loss?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng grinned. "Of course, we can''t just tell the Golden-Eyed Pangolin that this is a trap Therefore, we still have to adopt a small strategy." The little elf tilted her head in confusion and curiously waited for Chu Feng to continue exining his next n. However, Chu Feng''s gaze was quietly staring at her without blinking. The little elf instantly understood something and said uncertainly, "Master, do you mean I''ll do it?" Chapter 1103 Chain Scheme, The Heavens Are Helping Me! "Smart!" "Little fellow, you''re finally smart for once." Chu Feng had a smile of satisfaction on his face. "Later, I will ce the Obsidian Mother here. Then, I and the Beamon Giant Beast will stay away from here. As for you, you will watch openly!" Chu Feng had a mischievous smile on his face. "You''re a product of the rules. That Golden-Eyed Pangolin can''t discover your existence at all!" "Even if the Golden-Eyed Pangolin is suspicious, such a top-grade ore is right in front of it. There''s no clear danger. It''s impossible for it not to be tempted!" "Furthermore, it was severely injured previously. It desperately needs top-grade ores to recover from its injuries!" "It will definitely not be able to withstand such temptation!" "As long as it appears and devours this Obsidian Mother, inform me. The Beamon Giant Beast and I will rush over immediately!" The little elf became excited. "That''s right! The Golden-Eyed Pangolin can''t even see me!" "I can monitor it at all times!" But the next moment, the little elf suddenly thought of something and could not help but frown. "But Master, I thought of another question." "What if that Golden-Eyed Pangolin is especially vignt and doesn''t devour the Obsidian Mother immediately but escapes with the Obsidian Mother the moment it appears?" "Even if I inform Master immediately, it would be toote!" "Isn''t this giving that guy treasures for nothing?" The little elf felt that there was still a huge risk. Don''t treat the Astral Beasts as fools. This was especially true for a Lord-Grade Astral Beast. Its instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages was already quite developed. No matter how attractive something was, they would only enjoy it after confirming that their surroundings werepletely safe! Why wouldn''t this Golden-Eyed Pangolin just run back to its nest with the treasure and slowly devour it? How safe would that be! However, when Chu Feng heard this, he only smiled lightly. It was as if he had expected this. "Therefore I need to use one more thing." The little elf tilted her head in confusion. "What?" Chu Feng gently waved the transparent jade bottle in his hand. Inside the bottle, there seemed to be some mercury-like powder that was dazzling. "Of course it''s this Tara Hallucinogen!" "Later, I''ll apply this top-grade hallucinogen on the Obsidian Mother. As long as the Golden-Eyed Pangolin dares to devour it, or even just escape with it, a little hallucinogen will be enough to produce a huge effect!" "There''s no need topletely make the Golden-Eyed Pangolin unconscious. I just need to hypnotize it for a while. This period of time will be enough for the Beamon Giant Beast to arrive!" "This time, I definitely won''t give it a chance to escape!" Chu Feng was extremely determined. Beside him, the Beamon Giant Beast also growled indignantly. Thest time, it had actually been tricked by that sharp-headed fellow, causing its master''s n to fail. The Beamon Giant Beast had felt guilty for a long time. Now, it finally had a chance to prove itself again! Hearing its master''s n, the little elf felt that there were no mistakes and volunteered. "Then don''t worry, Master!" "I will definitely stare at the Obsidian Mother without blinking!" "Once the Golden-Eyed Pangolin appears, I''ll immediately send a voice transmission to Master!" Chu Feng nodded. Although the little elf was a conversation killer, she had never been careless. Chu Feng was not worried about this. He threw the Obsidian Mother to the ground and opened the jade bottle. Quicksilver-like light poured down andpletely enveloped the Obsidian Mother. Seeing that it was about enough, Chu Feng hurriedly closed the bottle, afraid that he would waste anything. That was a top-grade treasure! There were only 10 grams in total. He had to use them sparingly. In just a moment, Chu Feng estimated that there were at least two to three grams consumed! Chu Feng''s heart ached! "Forget it, forget it. I can''t catch a wolf without giving up bait. I''ll get the Mountains Secret Key of Laws first!" Heforted himself. Chu Feng then quickly left with the Beamon Giant Beast. He checked the maximum contact distance between him and the little elf. Not long after, he arrived tens of thousands of miles away. Over this distance, it was impossible for the Golden-Eyed Pangolin to notice him. Through the little elf''s line of sight, Chu Feng could also observe everything around the Obsidian Mother in real time. After that, there was a boring wait. Chu Feng believed that a low-grade overlord-level Golden-Eyed Pangolin would not be able to resist such temptation. Time ticked by. After an unknown period of time, through the little elf''s gaze, Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. "I think I think it''s here." Chu Feng could vaguely sense that deep underground in the direction of the Obsidian Mother, a huge creature was carefully wandering. A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. "As expected, you''re here." However, this Golden-Eyed Pangolin was cautious by nature. Even though the top-grade ore was already within reach, it was still in no hurry as it continued to swim underground. It carefully checked for any danger that might appear in the surroundings. However, Chu Feng had already left this ce. Naturally, it could not sense anything. After confirming that everything was safe, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin was clearly excited. It happened to be severely injured. This top-grade ore could be said to be a timely rescue! Furthermore, as long as it devoured this ore, it even had a chance of breaking through to the mid-level lord realm! At that time, it could take revenge on that damned candidate! A trace of bone-piercing hatred shed across the Golden-Eyed Pangolin''s eyes. Then, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin began to float slowly. It was not fast, and it was still extremely vignt. Once there was any movement, it was confident that it could escape instantly! However, to the Golden-Eyed Pangolin''s surprise, nothing happened even when it surfaced from the ground. In front of it was the top-grade Obsidian Mother! A trace of saliva even appeared on the Golden-Eyed Pangolin''s lips. The devouring desire in the depths of its soul made it really want to pounce on it immediately and swallow the ore! However, to be safe, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin still nned to enjoy this Obsidian Mother after bringing it back to its nest! It made up its mind. The Golden-Eyed Pangolin did not dawdle anymore. Its entire body seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning as it arrived in front of the Obsidian Mother. Under its intense desire to devour, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin ced the Obsidian Mother in its mouth. It even said in its heart, "I won''t devour it now. I''ll lick it to satisfy my desire, alright?" But this way, the effect of the Tara Hallucinogen could be instantly unleashed to the extreme! Even the infiltration process was saved In the distance, Chu Feng was speeding over with the Beamon Giant Beast. Seeing this scene, a smile of satisfaction appeared on Chu Feng''s face. "The heavens are really helping me!" "Golden-Eyed Pangolin Why are you licking it? Do you have nothing better to do? Aren''t you helping me a lot?!" "Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food. Looks like you''re destined to die because of your greed" Chapter 1104 Domineering Kill! Mountains Secret Key Of Laws! The Golden-Eyed Pangolin devoured the Obsidian Mother, saving Chu Feng a lot of trouble. From afar, through the perspective of the little elf, Chu Feng saw the Golden-Eyed Pangolin, which had been extremely excited just now and was nning to escape from the ground with the Obsidian Mother in its mouth. At this moment, it was as if the pangolin had drunk fake wine. It swayed here and there, and its thick limbs seemed to be out of control. It staggered and wanted to burrow into the ground, but after trying a few times, it kept circling the ground. It hadpletely lost its sense of direction. The key was that it did not seem to have realized it yet. Its eyes were still filled with excitement and even became more enthusiastic. Vaguely, they had already begun to turn blood-red. Realization dawned on Chu Feng. "This Tara Hallucinogen probably doesn''t just have a psychedelic effect. It might also be able to amplify the desire in the depths of a life form''s heart and weave an illusion so that the host willpletely sink into it without noticing?" "Perhaps at this moment, in the consciousness of this Golden-Eyed Pangolin, it has already carried the Obsidian Mother back to its nest and begun to feast upon it" As Chu Feng stood on the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast, he pondered. If it was really as he had judged, he had probably underestimated the value of this hallucinogen A glint shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. He suddenly felt that he had picked up a treasure! The use of this top-grade hallucinogen might exceed his imagination! Just as he was thinking, Chu Feng had already arrived before the Golden-Eyed Pangolin on the Beamon Giant Beast. At this moment, this big fellow was still swaying around. From time to time, it would throw its hand to the ground and rub its head against the cliff wall. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like someone who had drunk fake alcohol. Even when Chu Feng and the Beamon Giant Beast approached, it did not seem to notice. A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. He tiptoed and left the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast. "Go on, don''t let it escape this time." Hearing this, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly growled. This was its chance to clear its previous humiliation! If it couldn''t even take down the Golden-Eyed Pangolin in its current state, it wouldn''t be called the leader of the Astral Beasts! Then, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly stomped on the ground and charged towards the Golden-Eyed Pangolin like a cannonball. A powerful aura fluctuated. The ground kept trembling, and even space rippled. A terrifying wave of air swept in all directions. On the other side, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin, which had fallen into a hallucination, seemed to have sensed something. Under the fatal crisis, it finally regained a trace of consciousness. A trace of rity returned to its chaotic eyes. It was shocked. Wasn''t it eating heartily in itsir?! Why was it still here?! Beamon Giant Beast? Why were they here again! In its panic, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin immediately wanted to escape. However, how could the Beamon Giant Beast, which had already failed once, give it a second chance? At this moment, it was even more motivated to perform in front of Chu Feng! Boom! Its strong palm grabbed the Golden-Eyed Pangolin. Then, it suddenly punched the Golden-Eyed Pangolin''s head. The powerful shock made the Golden-Eyed Pangolin''s head buzz. The Obsidian Mother in its mouth also fell to the ground. But before the Golden-Eyed Pangolin could resist, the Beamon Giant Beast''s bucket-like fists arrived in front of it again. Boom! Boom! Boom! One punch after another, not giving the Golden-Eyed Pangolin any chance to catch its breath. The Beamon Giant Beast had learned its lesson from thest time. This time, it would definitely not let the other party touch the ground again. "Roar!!" It fought until it was excited. The Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky, as if it was venting its frustration. The next moment, endless energy seemed to have suddenly gathered on the ground beneath the Beamon Giant Beast''s feet and surged crazily into its body. In terms of affinity with the ground It, the Beamon Giant Beast, was the true Son of the Earth! Earth''s Gift! At this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast actually used its full strength. All its strength was gathered in its right fist. It was as dazzling as a rising sun, emitting scorching energy fluctuations. Boom! Without hesitation, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly threw a punch. It hit the Golden-Eyed Pangolin in the head. Crack! Crack! The crisp sound of bones shattering could be heard. Under the terrifying punch of the Beamon Giant Beast, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin did not even have time to let out a scream before its head was shattered. There was no blood, not even bones. They were all blown into dust by the terrifying air wave. Roar! It casually threw the dead Golden-Eyed Pangolin to the ground. The Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky. Its fists kept pping its chest, emitting a muffled sound like a drum. At that moment, Chu Feng walked closer with a smile. He first put away the Obsidian Mother that had rolled to the ground. He did not expect that he could actually recover this top-grade treasure. It was all thanks to the Tara Hallucinogen. Then, he looked up at the excited Beamon Giant Beast in front of him. Chu Feng was not stingy with his praise. "Little Beamon, well done!" Roar! Roar! The Beamon Giant Beast prostrated itself and hurriedly responded, like a child who had done something big and was asking his parents for credit. At that moment, Chu Feng heard the notification of the rules. Ding Your pet, Beamon Giant Beast, has killed a low-grade lord-grade Star Beast x 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul x 1,000,000. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. A low-level Lord could actually give him a million Astral Beast Souls? Looks like this Golden-Eyed Pangolin was really not ordinary! After all, most low-level Astral Beasts were worth between 300,000 to 500,000. Only the best of them could break through this restriction. "Perhaps it has something to do with this guy being the Mountains Guardian Star Beast?" Chu Feng could only guess. The next moment, Chu Feng heard the voice he wanted to hear the most again. Ding Outstanding candidate, congrattions. With your bravery and intelligence, you have urately found the Mountains Guardian Astral Beast in the vast sea of Astral Beasts. You have sessfully killed it and obtained the Secret Key of Laws x 1. Chu Feng''s worried heart suddenly rxed. "Phew Looks like that sloppy old man didn''t lie to me." Otherwise, if he paid such a huge price and realized that he had been tricked in the end, Chu Feng would probably have the intention to kill that guy. Then, Chu Feng took out the original Earth Secret Key of Laws andpared it. The two Secret Keys of Laws were simr in shape, but their auras were slightly different. Chu Feng happily held them in each hand. His consciousness seeped into it. As expected, the image representing the Mountains also dimmed. This represented the end of the Mountains Guardian Astral Beast. Chu Feng understood that at this moment, the owner of the Lightning Secret Key of Laws must have known about this! "So will you do anything?" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth rose slightly Chapter 1105 Wind God Valley, Imperial Cloud Falcon! Unfortunately, Chu Feng did not know the other party''s identity. Otherwise, he might be able to make ns He put away the two Secret Keys of Laws. Chu Feng jumped onto the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast and waved his hand. "Continue!" "Target, Wind God Valley!" Chu Feng had already made up his mind. Among the remaining Guardian Astral Beasts, the lowest of Sky, Stars, and River was a high-grade lord. Before the Beamon Giant Beast entered itsplete form, he could forget about it. "Furthermore, ording to the sloppy old man, that Stars is extremely mysterious. Without luck, no matter how strong one is, one will not be able to obtain it! Therefore, from the looks of it, there was only Wind left. Chu Feng had hope of giving it a try. The Imperial Cloud Falcon was a mid-level Lord-level creature! In terms of rank, although the Beamon Giant Beast was one rank lower than the other party, with its powerful racial talent, victory was not hopeless! If there was really no other way, Chu Feng could just nurture the Beamon Giant Beast to a mid-level lord. Chu Feng had more than four million Astral Beast Souls left. If he could hunt some more low-level lords along the way, there was still hope of gathering them. Of course, if he could directly deal with the Imperial Cloud Falcon, it would naturally be best! At that time, Chu Feng would have an astonishing number of Secret Keys of Laws! He was only one step away from the lowest standard for the title of Guardian! In that case, his chances would be much higher! He could also take the absolute initiative! Therefore, Chu Feng was determined to obtain the Wind Secret Key of Laws! After making his decision, without any hesitation, the little elf pointed the way and the Beamon Giant Beast began to hurry along. Chu Feng rxed for once. Sitting on the Beamon Giant Beast''s broad shoulders, he cultivated his saber technique from time to time andprehended more and more. His saber technique, which had been stagnant for a long time, began to surge again. asionally, Chu Feng would stopprehending and frantically absorb Astral Power to fill his dantian universe. More than half of the nine square fields had been filled by Chu Feng. From the looks of it, it would not be long before they were truly perfected. At that time, the damaged eighth-grade Spiritual Abode in his hand might be useful Chu Feng had never forgotten the extremely precious eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! The reason why he had not opened it yet It was because Chu Feng had a faint feeling that rashly opening that thing was probably not a wise move! Perhaps it would cause some unexpected things! The intuition of an expert was often very urate! Chu Feng was no exception. Therefore, he nned to wait until he was fully prepared before trying to pry into the secret of the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! At that time, even if he was a little surprised, Chu Feng would be able to handle it. As for whether he could establish the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode in one go Chu Feng took a deep breath. Who knew? Even the Master of the Blood Sea Space, the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain, the Deste God Such peerless existences had never touched the realm. It was not easy for him to climb it. He would only know after trying. Chu Feng''s thoughts raced. Time passed bit by bit as they hurried along. Fortunately, the Wind God Valley was not too far away. With the speed and endurance of the Beamon Giant Beast, it only took one day and night to arrive. In the middle, he even took the initiative to attack and destroy their of a low-level lord, sending their entire family back to the Beast At the same time, it also earned nearly a million Astral Beast Souls for Chu Feng. It had to be said that Chu Feng increasingly felt that his decision to enve the Baby Beamon was the right one! This guy was too abnormal! It was almost invincible among its peers! If it weren''t for this big fellow, he would have been eaten alive by the Astral Beasts if he dared to enter the core area. Chu Feng sighed. The little elf suddenly pointed ahead. Above the Wind God Valley, a huge bird that covered the sky was spreading its wings and soaring. It was so fast that it seemed to have turned into a ray of light. Even space was sliced open under such a terrifying speed. Its brilliant tail feathers left dazzling traces of light in the world Chu Feng''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Isn''t isn''t this the Imperial Cloud Falcon I''m looking for?!" Unexpectedly, he had just arrived at the entrance of the Wind God Valley and had yet to enter when he saw what he was looking for! It was really effortless! However, from the looks of it, it seemed to be difficult to deal with Chu Feng looked at the Imperial Cloud Falcon soaring in the sky and gulped. "This speed is too abnormal, right?" Just from Chu Feng''s observation, he roughly estimated that the flying speed of this Imperial Cloud Falcon was at least 100,000 times the speed of sound?! Furthermore, this might only be the other party''s speed when ying. It was far from its peak! Too fast, too fast! Chu Feng was stunned. This speed had even surpassed most high-level lords who were not good at speed! Just like before, when Chu Feng was toying with the Beamon Giant Beast, his speed was also only 100,000 times the speed of sound. He even used this speed to wear down the powerful Beamon Giant Beast! Of course, at that time, the Beamon Giant Beast was in a weak state. Things would''ve been different if it were stronger. But no matter what, this speed was enough to make one despair! Chu Feng could not help but nce at the Beamon Giant Beast beside him. It was true that this little fellow was powerful and could fight a mid-level lord head-on But its speed was only a pitiful 70,000 times the speed of sound. There was a difference of 30,000 times the speed of sound! In the domain of speed, this was almost a huge gap! It was no exaggeration to say that even if the Beamon Giant Beast had the strength to fight an ordinary mid-level lord, it would still be easily trampled to death by the other party when facing the Imperial Cloud Falcon! This was the power of speed! Chu Feng''s expression was extremely ugly. In that case, how could they fight this battle?! If you want to use the Tara Hallucinogen, you have to be given the chance! They could not catch up or run away. The other party would not give them a chance to get close at all! What to do?! Chu Feng frowned. However, before Chu Feng could think of a way, on the other side, in the sky, the Imperial Cloud Falcon seemed to have discovered the uninvited guest, the Beamon Giant Beast. A sharp cold glint shed across its sharp eyes. This ce, and even the entire Wind God Valley, was its territory! No living being was allowed to trespass! With its terrifying speed, it was not afraid even if a high-level lord came! Furthermore, it was only a young Beamon Giant Beast, yet it dared to covet someone else''s territory. Was it courting death? If it was aplete Beamon Giant Beast, it would still be respectful. But now Chirp! There was a sharp hiss. The next moment, the Imperial Cloud Falcon pped its wings and took the initiative to attack Chu Feng and the others! Fast as lightning! By the time Chu Feng noticed it, the other party was already approaching. "Not good!" Chu Feng suddenly growled. He had been killing birds all day, but today, he felt like his eyes were going to be pecked by birds Danger! Chapter 1106 Defeat! Run! Chu Feng was shocked! So fast! Before Chu Feng could react, the Imperial Cloud Falcon had already arrived in front of him! As expected of the Guardian Star Beast of the Wind. Perhaps it was already the ultimate representative of the speed! Facing such an opponent, with Chu Feng''s strength, he was simply unable to react in time. Fortunately, the Beamon Giant Beast beside him was not useless. Roar! He suddenly roared. In its haste, the Beamon Giant Beast only had time to hold Chu Feng in its hand. Then, it wrapped its arms around its head to protect its vital points. And then nothing. To be able to do these actions in such a short period of time was already an extraordinary performance of the Beamon Giant Beast. All that was left was to resist it head-on! There was no other way! The other party was much faster than him, so the initiative in the battle would definitely be in the other party''s hands. Boom! The next moment, there was a violent explosion. The Imperial Cloud Falcon''s sharp ws mercilessly entered the Beamon Giant Beast''s right shoulder. Then, with its extremely fast speed, it suddenly pulled. Sizzle! After a crisp sound, blood gushed out from the Beamon Giant Beast! Roar! The intense pain made the Beamon Giant Beast cry out in pain. It suddenly raised its head, its eyes filled with anger. As the noble King of Astral Beasts, it had never suffered such grievances! Looking at the Imperial Cloud Falcon that was about to spread its wings and soar into the sky, it did not hesitate to activate the Earth''s Gift and Explosive Charging at the same time! In an instant, the Beamon Giant Beast''s speed also soared again, and its strength and energy fluctuations doubled. It suddenly exerted strength in its limbs and shot into the sky like a cannonball! Boom! The Beamon Giant Beast''s huge body was rapidly chasing after the Imperial Cloud Falcon! At this moment, the speed of the Imperial Cloud Falcon had yet to reach its limit. Perhaps it was the best chance to catch up. Chu Feng was ced on the ground by the Beamon Giant Beast. His eyes were filled with seriousness. Sess or failure might depend on this! The next moment! Under Chu Feng''s concerned gaze, the Beamon Giant Beast did not disappoint anyone. It actually jumped onto the back of the Imperial Cloud Falcon. "Great!" Chu Feng was overjoyed. Then, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly threw a punch! Its target was the head of the Imperial Cloud Falcon. If this punchnded, even if the Imperial Cloud Falcon was a middle-level lord, it would be severely injured even if it did not die! Chirp! Clearly, the Imperial Cloud Falcon had also realized that it had been careless and it had really been approached by such a big fellow! It suddenly hissed. At the critical moment, its body actually turnedpletely around. The huge Beamon Giant Beast was almost sent flying because of its terrifying weight. If it fell down at this moment and had nothing to rely on in midair, it would only be a target for the Imperial Cloud Falcon! Therefore, the Beamon Giant Beast had no choice. He could only change the violent punch at thest minute and grab the wings of the Imperial Cloud Falcon. Only then did it stabilize itself and not fall directly. But at this moment, when the Beamon Giant Beast wanted to attack again, the Imperial Cloud Falcon had clearly made sufficient preparations. The countless feathers on its back suddenly stood up like spikes with a sharp light. The spikes were like sharp des that pierced directly into the feet of the Beamon Giant Beast. At the same time, arge number of feathers fell off the main body and turned into arrows that charged towards the Beamon Giant Beast from all directions. Roar roar! The Beamon Giant Beast could only punch crazily and send the iing arrows flying. However, the continuous waves of pain beneath its feet still deeply distracted the Beamon Giant Beast. There was nothing it could do. The Beamon Giant Beast could only get closer and suddenly punch the Imperial Cloud Falcon beneath its feet. While the Imperial Cloud Falcon was falling from the punch, with the help of the recoil, the Beamon Giant Beast jumped down without looking back. Boom! Hended steadily on the ground. Only then did he feel more at ease. After all, it was not the Sky King like the Azure Divine Dragon. The main battlefield of the Beamon Giant Beast was the ground! "Run!" The moment the Beamon Giant Beastnded, Chu Feng made a prompt decision and jumped onto the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast. "Run! When the Imperial Cloud Falcon reacts, it will be difficult for us to escape again!" Chu Feng saw it very clearly. With the current strength of the Beamon Giant Beast, it was impossible for it to be a match for the Imperial Cloud Falcon! After all, the other party was a genuine mid-level lord! Coupled with his lightning-fast speed, even if the Beamon Giant Beast was lucky enough to get close, it was not strong enough to kill the other party. Unless it was extremely lucky. But the chances were too low! There was no need to risk his life! If he did not take the opportunity to escape now, when the Imperial Cloud Falcon recovered from the Beamon Giant Beast''s heavy punch, he would not be able to escape! "Damn! You can do anything you''re fast enough!" Chu Feng could not help but curse inwardly. But there was nothing he could do. Standing on the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast, he quickly fled. It was only when he could not see the Wind God Valley from afar that Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. "It shouldn''t be able to catch up with me, right?" Just as Chu Feng finished muttering, he heard the angry cry of the Imperial Cloud Falcon from afar. Clearly, it was very dissatisfied that Chu Feng had escaped. It was mainly because before it left, the Beamon Giant Beast had beaten it up badly, making the Imperial Cloud Falcon furious! However, there was no way to continue chasing now. It didn''t even know the direction in which the intruders had fled. How could it chase after them? No matter how fast it was, it was impossible! "Have a rest." Chu Feng looked at the injured Beamon Giant Beast and said with a pained expression. He opened the pet beast interface. He began to use the Astral Beast Souls to heal the Beamon Giant Beast. To these Astral Beasts, the Astral Beast Soul was an omnipotent divine medicine. Not only could it help them advance, but it could also heal their injuries. However, ordinary people did not dare to be so extravagant as to consume hundreds of thousands of Astral Beast Souls per second. Originally, if he let the Beamon Giant Beast recover on its own, it would probably recoverpletely in a day and night. However, Chu Feng could not wait. "I have to think of a way. This won''t work out!" Chu Feng muttered. He had thought that with the strength of the Beamon Giant Beast, dealing with a mid-level lord would not be a big problem. If there was really no other way, with the Tara Hallucinogen, he would probably be able to take it down. Coincidentally, the mid-level lord this time was an extremely troublesome speed-type lord. In this way, the difficulty soared! It was definitely impossible to rely on the current Beamon Giant Beast. However, Chu Feng could not help much. The strength of a peak Greater God was definitely a powerful existence in the periphery. However, once he entered the central core area, Chu Feng felt that he had be very insignificant. The battle of Lords was not something he could participate in at all! One could imagine the frustration in his heart. Therefore, was there any way to kill the Imperial Cloud Falcon and obtain the Wind Secret Key of Laws Chapter 1108 - 1108 Exclusive Skill, Roaring Fury! A Turnaround! 1108 Exclusive Skill, Roaring Fury! A Turnaround! Mid-level Lord! Little Beamon had finallypleted its second transformation! He had also sessfully transitioned from the grown stage to the mature stage! The increase in strength was undoubtedly huge! !! Chu Feng impatiently looked at thetest pet beast interface of the Beamon Giant Beast. Race: Beamon Giant Beast Growth Stage: Mature Current Grade: Intermediate Lord Growth Progress: 1%+ Skills obtained: Explosive Charging, Earths Gift, Roaring Fury Chu Feng stared fixedly at this new innate skill. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. A look at the name and one could tell that it was not a restriction-type innate skill. Instead, it continued on the power and outburst of the Beamon Giant Beast race Curious, he opened the specific skill introduction. Roaring Fury: After use, all attributes of the Beamon Giant Beast will increase by 100%. When in a furious state, its attributes will increase by 200%. Note: It can be stacked with the Earths Gift It was a simple introduction, but it perfectly depicted the true beauty of violence. With the enhancement of this new skill, it could be foreseen that the explosive power of the Beamon Giant Beast would definitely be on the next level! However, after a short moment of joy, Chu Feng looked at the silly Beamon Giant Beast that was obediently crawling in front of him. He could not help butugh bitterly. Little fellow, are you nning to go all the way down this path! Continue to unleash the unique strengths of its race. The evolution path was very correct. Furthermore, after obtaining another outburst skill, thebat power of the Beamon Giant Beast would clearly increase greatly! Even among mid-level lords, he was definitely a powerful one! Overall, the skill of the Beamon Giant Beast was definitely a divine skill exclusive to its race! But What about the Imperial Cloud Falcon?! A trace of helplessness shed across Chu Fengs face. Its explosive power was strong, and perhaps too strong, but it still could not limit the speed of the Imperial Cloud Falcon No matter how strong one was, what was the use if one was unable to hit the other party? As if sensing Chu Fengs emotional fluctuations, feeling guilty, the Beamon Giant Beast nudged Chu Fengs body. Although it had almost knocked over Chu Feng, Chu Feng stillforted it with a smile. Alright, its really not your fault this time. Lets think of something else! Chu Feng rubbed his chin and pondered. Actually, it doesnt seem like theres no chance. Chu Feng looked at the powerful body of the Beamon Giant Beast. Its entire body seemed to be filled with explosive power. As long as I give you a chance, you can probably blow up that mixed-feather bird with one punch If you can ride on its back likest time, you will have a chance to kill it directly Chu Feng kept picturing it in his mind. In terms of strength and explosive power, the transformed Beamon Giant Beast couldpletely kill the falcon in one strike! However would the Imperial Cloud Falcon, which had already suffered oncest time, still give him a chance? In front of such a speed-type lord, Chu Feng had no other choice. He could only hope that the other party would underestimate him. With the arrogant personality of the Imperial Cloud Falcon, there was still a chance! After a pause, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Unfortunately, my saber technique is still missing thest step! After these few days of bitter cultivation, Chu Fengs saber technique had improved greatly. He was already able to fuse the first eight shes of the Nine Sabers into one! His strength had increased greatly! If he encountered a so-called peak Greater God again, Chu Feng was confident that he could easily kill them with a single sh. Unfortunately this was a lord-level battlefield! Even if Chu Feng could dominate at the Greater God level, he would still not be able to participate in the battle of lords. This was the huge difference between a Divine Lord and a Greater God! Phew He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng was helpless. Now, he could only ce all his hopes on the Beamon Giant Beast. At most, he would just watch from the side and see if there was a chance to release some Tara Hallucinogen to disturb the Imperial Cloud Falcon. Everything was ready. ... Chu Feng stepped on the Beamon Giant Beast and rushed towards the Wind God Valley again. As the surrounding scenery changed, the howling wind became stronger. Chu Feng knew very well that he was not far from the Wind God Valley. He gently patted the Beamon Giant Beast, indicating that it should hide its strength first. After all, the Imperial Cloud Falcon probably did not expect that in just a few days, the Beamon Giant Beast that had been beaten up until it fled had advanced. Chu Feng felt that perhaps he could catch the other party off guard! Once the other party was careless, wouldnt the opportunity for the Beamon Giant Beaste? Beneath his feet, the Beamon Giant Beast directly understood Chu Fengs intentions. The powerful aura around him instantly began to weaken. Soon, it became a low-level lord. Very good! ... Chu Feng nodded. Although the Imperial Cloud Falcon was fast, it was only of the same rank as the Beamon Giant Beast. With the Beamon Giant Beast deliberately hiding, the falcon should not be able to detect it. Furthermore, in order not to alert the enemy, Chu Feng even specially led the Beamon Giant Beast quietly through the forest. He pretended to be someone who wanted to sneak into the Wind God Valley but was identally discovered. This was to dispel the Imperial Cloud Falcons vignce. He did not know if the other party would fall for it, but it was better than swaggering over and making the other party wary! No matter when, Chu Feng had always been cautious. There was no harm in being careful! The next moment, the Beamon Giant Beast lowered its body and crawled forward carefully. The tall trees around were a natural cover. But just as the two of them stepped into the Wind God Valley, he felt as if the sky above his head had turned pitch-ck. An extremely huge bird almost covered the entire sky. Chirp! The next moment, a sharp hissing sound could be heard. Chu Fengs eardrums could not help but hurt. Very good. Weve been discovered. Little Beamon, pay attention to the timing. Dont hesitate! Below him, the Beamon Giant Beast nodded warily. Furthermore, perhaps because of Chu Feng, at this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast was actually very afraid. Its body could not help but tremble. It was as if a burr had been caught by the owner. Your acting skills are not bad! You have one-ten-thousandth of my demeanor back then! Chu Feng could not help but praise in his heart. Of course, he also raised himself infinitely. The next moment, the Imperial Cloud Falcon whistled over! Its sharp eyes flickered with a beast-like ferocity. It was them again! They were lucky enough to escapest time, but he actually dared toe again?! Were they looking down on it?! This time, it would definitely bury these two people in its Wind God Valley forever! In its anger, the Imperial Cloud Falcon swooped down. Just as Chu Feng had expected, it did not notice the change in the Beamon Giant Beast at all. Although it had some intelligence, how could it defeat Chu Feng in terms of scheming? Seeing the Imperial Cloud Falcon getting closer and closer, the excitement in Chu Fengs eyes intensified Chapter 1109 - 1109 Shocking! Weakness! A Warrior Can Be Killed But Not Humiliated! 1109 Shocking! Weakness! A Warrior Can Be Killed But Not Humiliated! Chu Feng hurriedly bent down and tried his best to hide the dense joy in his eyes. Chu Feng could also feel that the blood in the body of the Beamon Giant Beast beneath his feet seemed to be trembling. It was extremely excited. It was also waiting for an opportunity! A sure-kill opportunity! It was just waiting for the Imperial Cloud Falcon to approach! Closer, closer, closer Chu Feng shouted in his heart. The Imperial Cloud Falcon did not disappoint. It did not notice the approaching danger at all. On the other hand, when it saw that those two annoying fellows seemed to have been scared silly by its might and were motionless, it felt even happier! It chirped happily. Its ws were merciless. Its huge ws that were like shattered gold and stone suddenly grabbed at the Beamon Giant Beasts head. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The Beamon Giant Beast, which had pretended to be weak, suddenly stood up! Chu Feng could not help but roar. Now is the time! Before he could finish speaking, the Beamon Giant Beast was faster than Chu Fengs voice! At Chu Fengs reminder, the Beamon Giant Beasts huge fist had already sted straight above its head! Its aura instantly erupted! Explosive Charging! Earths Gift! Roaring Fury! Almost instantly, the Beamon Giant Beast had already activated all its skills! It might only have one chance, so it did not dare to be careless! It was also because of this that the powerful aura of the Beamon Giant Beast was about to shatter the world! Chu Feng was sent flying to the side by the violent air wave. However, Chu Feng was in no mood to care about himself. His eyes stared fixedly at this earth-shattering punch! As long as this punchnded, the Imperial Cloud Falcon would definitely die! There were no surprises! Because this was a full-strength punch from a Beamon Giant Beast of the same rank! If the Imperial Cloud Falcon did not die, that would be a great miracle! Chu Feng seemed to have seen the dawn of victory shining at him. But the next moment, it was as if the falcon had also sensed this fatal blow. The Imperial Cloud Falcon wentpletely crazy! The smugness in its eyes instantly turned into fear. Then, it turned pitch-ck Its entire eyes seemed to have been enveloped by darkness, revealing an evil aura! Chirp chirp! The Imperial Cloud Falcon suddenly roared at the sky. Then, Chu Fengs jaw almost hit the ground! The Imperial Cloud Falcon, which should have died without a burial ground, instantly erupted with an unparalleled, terrifying speed! His entire body was like a stream of light. With a light p of his wings, he instantly fled extremely far away! At this moment, the so-called gravity seemed to have failed on the Imperial Cloud Falcon! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Chu Feng could even react, the Imperial Cloud Falcon had already escaped from the Beamon Giant Beasts attack range! Chu Feng looked at everything in front of him in a daze and muttered, How, how did this happen The extreme speed just now was not 100,000 times the speed of sound 150,000 times! Its actually 150,000 times the speed of sound! How is that possible?! Chu Feng looked at the Imperial Cloud Falcon that had already fled far away in disbelief! At this moment, the aura of the Imperial Cloud Falcon in the distance instantly weakened! It could be seen that this instantaneous burst of extreme speed was a huge burden on its body! But it still sessfully escaped ... Even if the Imperial Cloud Falcon could not keep such an extreme speed for long, the speed it instantly erupted with was enough for it to run rampant in the entire Starting Ground! How many high-grade Lord-level Astral Beasts could reach this speed?! Thats horrifying Was this the power of the Wind Guardian Astral Beast? Chu Feng was shocked beyond words. He even felt despair. How could he kill the Imperial Cloud Falcon that could instantly unleash such speed? No one could do anything to it! Unless Chu Feng was willing to pay a huge price and consume dozens of drops of Angel Bloodline Essence in one go, he would not be able topete with the Imperial Cloud Falcon in terms of speed. However, Chu Feng clearly would not do that. There was no point. ... The reason for that was because even if Chu Fengs speed couldpare to the Imperial Cloud Falcon, he would not be able to kill it! Chu Feng was not even a Divine Lord. How could he kill it?! For a moment, Chu Feng felt powerless. In the distance, the Imperial Cloud Falcon was still floating in the sky. Its cold eyes stared fixedly at Chu Feng and the Beamon Giant Beast, unwilling to leave for a long time. It was really close just now! It was almost sted in the head with a single punch! If it had not unleashed a forbidden technique and instantly escaped, it would have really died! This was a life-and-death grudge! How could the Imperial Cloud Falcon be happy if it did not kill these two people who had barged into itsir! However, the Imperial Cloud Falcon knew very well. The Beamon Giant Beast in front hadpleted its advancement. No matter what, the falcon was no match for it. Even if it could harass them with its speed, it was not like the other party could not escape. The Beamon Giant Beast in its peak state was not something he could keep. However, he had to take revenge! The next moment, the Imperial Cloud Falcon suddenly turned its gaze to Chu Feng, who was standing alone not far from the Beamon Giant Beast. The Imperial Cloud Falcon seemed to understand that the Beamon Giant Beast had always been deliberately protecting that candidate. It didnt understand why an Astral Beast would protect the candidate. However, it did not stop the Imperial Cloud Falcon from understanding that perhaps this candidate was the key to breaking out of this situation! What you Beamon Giant Beasts want to protect is what I want to attack! I want to see if you, the Beamon Giant Beast, can still be my match with a burden! If I attack this candidate, will you, the Beamon Giant Beast, be able to escape?! The Imperial Cloud Falcon seemed to have understood something. It had no intention of escaping. It kept circling in the sky. Its cold eyes stared fixedly at Chu Feng, preparing to wait for an opportunity. Chu Feng saw this scene. He was furious. Damn, when did I be a weakness?! Chu Feng was unwilling to ept it. In the past, no matter when or where, he was the absolute main force of the team! He was like the fish bone in the enemys throat! But today, it was fine if he could not help the Beamon Giant Beast. But he actually dragged his teammate down?! Chu Feng could not ept it! A warrior could be killed but not humiliated!! He suddenly looked up and roared fearlessly, Stupid bird! Dont look at me like that in the sky! Come at me if you dare! See if I can pluck all your feathers! Chu Feng provoked it crazily! He even drew out the Demon yer and pointed the tip of it at the Imperial Cloud Falcon. As he roared, he even deliberately let the Beamon Giant Beast stay away. It was as if he was saying, Ill stand tall here. If you have the guts,e at me! It was extremely provocative! The Imperial Cloud Falcon seemed to have been angered. It let out a sharp cry. It swooped down! Without the threat of the Beamon Giant Beast, how could it be afraid of a mere beast general candidate! Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish! And at this moment, Chu Fengs expressionpletely calmed down. He held the long saber tightly in his hand. A strange smile appeared on his face Chapter 1110 - 1110 Epiphany! Unity! Shocking! 1110 Epiphany! Unity! Shocking! He raised his head and looked at the Imperial Cloud Falcon that had descended from the sky. There was no fear on Chu Fengs face. His expression was still extremely calm. Even though Chu Feng knew that the other party only needed a w to tear him apart Beside him, the Beamon Giant Beast also sensed its masters danger immediately and rushed over like a madman. However, previously, Chu Feng had deliberately distanced himself from it, causing it to be unable to protect Chu Feng in time! It did not understand why Chu Feng had done this previously. However, as Chu Fengs pet beast, in the mind of the Beamon Giant Beast, its master was its everything! He was an existence that it had to protect even if it had to risk its life! Roar! The Beamon Giant Beast suddenly roared at the sky. It used all its skills. Unfortunately, it could only watch helplessly as the Imperial Cloud Falcons sharp ws grabbed at its master. At this critical moment, Chu Feng only made one movement. He held the Demon yer tightly in his hand. A thinyer of bright silver powder had appeared on the surface of the de. Tara Hallucinogen! Chu Feng took a deep breath. As long as he could use the Tara Hallucinogen to affect the Imperial Cloud Falcon for a moment, the Beamon Giant Beast that had rushed over would definitely be able to kill it! Chu Feng knew that the risk of doing this was extremely high! If he was not careful, his saber would be destroyed and he would die! But other than that, there seemed to be no other way. The injured Imperial Cloud Falcon would never take the risk to approach the Beamon Giant Beast again. Right now, it was only because of the anger and indignation in its heart that the Imperial Cloud Falcon could not take this lying down. That was why it nned to find Chu Feng, this weakness, to vent its anger. Therefore, this might be Chu Fengsst chance! He could not let the Imperial Cloud Falcon escape! Otherwise, all the preparations in the early stages would be in vain! Therefore, Chu Feng could only take the risk! When Chu Feng sensed the Imperial Cloud Falcons hostility towards him, he made a decision immediately! He would use himself as bait to lure the Imperial Cloud Falcon to kill him! That was why Chu Feng appeared so angry and crazily provoked the Imperial Cloud Falcon! Chu Feng understood that he had no choice but to take the risk! He would do his best to hold back the Imperial Cloud Falcon and create an opportunity for the Beamon Giant Beast to kill it! As for how to restrain it To be honest, Chu Feng did not know either. After all, the difference between a beast general and a mid-level lord was too great. Logically speaking, if an ordinary peak-level Greater God encountered a mid-grade Lord-level Astral Beast, they would definitely be killed instantly! There was no chance of survival! However, Chu Feng nned to give it a try. On one hand, he had no choice. On the other hand, Chu Fengs heart was burning with unyielding anger! Ever since he entered the central core area, Chu Feng felt like trash! The powerful strength he was so proud of in the past was worthless here! He even became a burden to the team! With Chu Fengs pride, how could he tolerate such a thing happening? Therefore, Chu Feng chose to go all out! With the saber in his hand as a support, he could fight his way out! As long as he could fuse all the Nine Sabers moves into one, the qualitative change in his saber technique would be enough for his strength to erupt instantly! Chu Feng did not know the final power, but he knew very well that it would not disappoint him! After all, this sh was the Nine Sabers God Emperors lifelong effort! Soon, soon I can feel it. Im just short of thest bit! Ill definitely seed! Chu Feng muttered softly. His expression was extremely determined. This time, he would either seed or die trying! He wanted to prove to the world that no matter when or where, he, Chu Feng, would never be inferior! Fight!! ... Chu Feng suddenly growled, and his eyes shone brightly. The saber in his hand seemed to have sensed the urgency and indignation in Chu Fengs heart! In an instant, endless dazzling light erupted. The figure of a towering dragon slowly appeared and floated above Chu Fengs head, as if it hadpletely fused with him! Roar!! The dragon roared at the sky and faced the Imperial Cloud Falcon head-on. Even if its opponent was ten or a hundred times stronger than it, it was not afraid at all! Chu Feng held his breath and focused. An extremely dazzling saber suddenly shed into the sky! And at this moment, the sharp ws of the Imperial Cloud Falcon mercilessly grabbed at Chu Fengs long saber. Its eyes were filled with coldness. A mere beast general dared to attack it? He was courting death! ... Go to hell! Its sharp ws suddenly grabbed the Demon yer. At the same time, Chu Feng suddenly roared, Break!!! In an instant, countless shadows slowly appeared on the back of the saber. They were actually the scenes of Chu Feng practicing his saber in the past! The first move, Wind sh! The second form, Thick Earth! The third form, Cloud Wave! Golden Spear, Brilliant Sun, Saber Force, Human Heart Like a Saber, Man and Saber as One, and Saber Divine Domain In an instant, the nine saber techniques actually appeared at the same time in this sh. The next moment, countless saber shadows actually began to fuse. They were one and the same! It was as if they were one to begin with! The light on the de became even more dazzling. At this moment, Chu Fengs aura reached its peak! It was as if the sky was about to shatter! His round eyes widened in anger as he stared fixedly at the Imperial Cloud Falcon and roared, Stupid bird! Your death has arrived! Die now!! The stunning saber shed down! Sizzle! Caught off guard, the Imperial Cloud Falcons steel-like ws were actually cut off! The Imperial Cloud Falcon was stunned. It even forgot the pain from his sharp ws. It could not believe it. In its eyes, the guy was clearly just a weak beast-general-level candidate. How could he unleash the power of a lord-level expert?! He even injured it with a single sh! This was againstmon sense! No matter how monstrous a Greater God was, it was impossible for him to be a match for a Divine Lord! Why was this happening?! However, Chu Feng would not give it a chance to think anymore. After his first sh seeded, he shed out a second time without hesitation. Crack! The sharp de cut through the hard feathers of the Imperial Cloud Falcon and entered it. In pain, the Imperial Cloud Falcon could not care less. It pped its wings crazily and nned to escape! But the next moment, it felt its vision blur and its entire body suddenly became extremely weak. Its mind also fell into chaos. Who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do? Escape? Why should I escape? Just as the Imperial Cloud Falcon was stunned by the Tara Hallucinogen, joy suddenly erupted in Chu Fengs eyes. Looking at the Beamon Giant Beast that was already within reach, he suddenly roared, Quick! Lets attack from the front and back and kill it! Roar!! The Beamon Giant Beast also responded excitedly. Its entire body suddenly shone brightly. Like a mountain, it charged towards the Imperial Cloud Falcon! Without hesitation, Chu Feng shed out again! The first move of the Nine Sabers! The Unity Saber! Kill!! Boom Endless dazzling light suddenly erupted, and the whole ce was caught in a sh. Chu Feng roared at the sky. Chapter 1111 - 1111 Legendary Title, Invincible Greater God! 1111 Legendary Title, Invincible Greater God! A loud roar shook the world. Under the universe, there was only a dazzling saber beam left. It was as if it had instantly illuminated the entire ground. The wind howled and the saber beam tore through the air! On the other side, the dazed Imperial Cloud Falcon had even forgotten to dodge. It just stared nkly at the earth-shattering saber shing at its head Boom! A violent tremor could be heard. The world seemed to have shattered at this moment. The sky darkened. There was a sharp sound. It was as if something had been cut off. Finally, as the dazzling light gradually dissipated, after a long silence, the Beamon Giant Beast looked speechlessly at the Imperial Cloud Falcon that had been shed into two. Helpless, it stopped running. Didnt we agree to attack from the front and back at the same time? I havent arrived yet, but Master, youve already resolved the battle. Why did you still call me? It growled twice to express its dissatisfaction. Chu Feng acted as if he did not hear the protest of the Beamon Giant Beast. He panted heavily. He looked at the Imperial Cloud Falcon that had been cut in half by his saber and was lying on the ground. His eyes were filled with ecstasy. Is this the power of the first move of the Nine Sabers? So powerful! Chu Feng had sensed it clearly earlier. The moment the Unity Saber shed down, it was like cutting vegetables. There was no obstruction at all. Comfortable, satisfying! The extremely powerful mid-level lord could only die under his full-strength sh! Of course, he was not arrogant. If not for the fact that the Imperial Cloud Falcon had been hypnotized by the Tara Hallucinogen and could not react in time, his sh just now would not have seeded so easily. But no matter what, the power of Chu Fengs all-out sh had at least reached the threshold of the Divine Lord realm! Otherwise, it would be impossible to break through the defense of the Imperial Cloud Falcon! Not to mention splitting it in half! Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at the Demon yer in his hand. He muttered in disbelief, I I can unleash the power of a Divine Lord now? Although it was difficult, thatyer of window paper had already been pierced through. Thebat power of a Divine Lord and that of a Greater God were twopletely different levels! So what should I do now? Chu Feng was suddenly puzzled. In terms of foundation, he had relied on his two divine bodies to barely possess the basic powerparable to a Greater God. He could not evenpare to some slightly stronger Greater Gods. Not to mention beingpared to a Divine Lord. The difference was like a chasm! However, by relying on his saber technique and various means, he could actually unleash thebat strength of a Divine Lord! This also meant Chu Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. My realm is very high! Its even much higher than an ordinary Divine Lord! Just like before, my realm makes up for theck of foundation! This is the only way to exin my current state! Chu Feng seemed to have recalled an extremely special title that Shu Wanjuan had mentioned before. Invincible Greater God! It was said that only Mo Tianqiong had ever obtained this title! Yes! This was only a title, not a specific realm! For example, Mo Tianqiong still had this title. This was because he had never truly broken through to the Divine Lord realm! ... Right now, he had only established the fourth level of the Heavens, which was the foundation of a Greater God. Therefore, he could still call Mo Tianqiong an invincible Greater God! Even though the current Mo Tianqiong had the power to casually kill a Divine Lord At this moment, Chu Feng could perhaps be considered an invincible Greater God! No one below the Divine Lord realm was his match. His realm was so high that even ordinary Divine Lords could not reach it. This waspletely againstmon sense, so there was a special title like Invincible Greater God. A special title that was independent from the realm! Every warrior who obtained such a title would definitely have a shocking momentum once they truly broke through to the Divine Lord realm! Among the current generation of geniuses, the only one who couldpete with Chu Feng was Mo Tianqiong. However, previously, Mo Tianqiong had the title of invincible Greater God, but Chu Feng did not. ... In the eyes of the world, no matter how monstrous Chu Feng was, no matter how short his cultivation time was, he would always be inferior to Mo Tianqiong! This was the value of an invincible Greater God. And now, Chu Feng was equal to Mo Tianqiong! Even if there was still a difference in strength, it could not be denied that the two of them were truly on the same level. This era had truly weed thepetition between the two invincible! Chu Feng smiled faintly. A glint shed across his eyes. Mo Tianqiong, you have to work hard. Dont let me surpass you now. That would be too boring. Theres still a long way to go! A brilliant smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. The Great Era had yet to descend. If he surpassed everyone in the current era, wouldnt it be too boring? Only with a benchmark standing ahead could Chu Feng be even more excited He took a deep breath. He got rid of all distracting thoughts. Even if he had improved greatly now, he still had to reach the future step by step. He casually retracted the Demon yer. The notification of the rules sounded in his ears. Hunting mid-grade lord x 1. Obtained Astral Beast Soul x 2,000,0 Chu Feng rubbed his chin. From the looks of it, this Imperial Cloud Falcon was definitely an outstanding existence among mid-level lords. Of course, it was mainly because it was too fast! Otherwise, it wouldnt have given him two million Astral Beast Souls! Over the past few days, through the little elf, Chu Feng had long understood the rules of the reward for the Lord-grade Astral Beast Soul. Ordinary low-grade Astral Beasts gave 200,000 to 1,000,000. The upper limit of the peak of the early-stage Lord was a million Astral Beast Souls. For example, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin from before. Mid-grade lord-level Astral Beasts were roughly between 1 to 2 million. The upper limit was 2 million Astral Beast Souls. As for high-grade Lord-level Astral Beasts, there were generally more than 2 million. The best of them could even reach three to five million. In the past, Chu Feng had felt that his goal of ten million was really out of reach. But when his strength increased, especially after enving a leader-level Astral Beast, looking back, this astronomical assessment target was actually only so-so. Now, unknowingly, Chu Feng hadpleted it! As expected, some things are not difficult for those who know how to do them Chu Feng sighed with emotion. As he was thinking, the second rule notification he had been waiting for came. Ding Outstanding candidate, congrattions. With your bravery and intelligence, you urately found the Wind Guardian Astral Beast in the vast sea of Astral Beasts and sessfully killed it. You have obtained the Secret Key of Laws x 1. Phew Hearing this voice, Chu Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Ive obtained the third Secret Key of Laws! And today, two great things have happened to me! From now on, I, Chu Feng, truly have the qualifications to participate in the battle in the core area Chapter 1112 Supreme Secret Manual, Nine Sabers! Crisis Of The Demon Hunting Team! Chu Feng was filled with joy. The few goals he had recently set had all been achieved in a nearly perfect manner. With three Secret Keys of Laws in hand, Chu Feng was certain that no one in the huge Starting Ground could surpass him now. He was only one step away from bing the guardian of the Starting Ground! Even the lowest authority was enough to make one excited! After all, the Starting Ground was too vast and powerful! This title of Guardian represented endless opportunities! It was also a title that countless people dreamed of! "So, what should I do next?" Chu Feng fell into deep thought. There were only two directions left in front of him. The first was to continue his hunting journey. If he was lucky enough to kill another Guardian Astral Beast, he would obtain a title directly. No one waspeting or fighting for it. He would be silently making a fortune! He would definitely obtain unimaginable benefits! But the problem was that none of the remaining Guardian Astral Beasts were easy to deal with! Even the weakest-looking River Guardian Astral Beast, Queen Medusa, was a high-level lord! Furthermore, from his previous experience, the Guardian Astral Beasts chosen by the rules were all outstanding among their peers! The kind with unique skills! With Chu Feng''s current strength, it was simply a fantasy for him to hunt the other party! In fact, he might even be swallowed as dessert by the other party. Unless Chu Feng could calm down and spend a month or even a few months hunting crazily before nurturing the Beamon Giant Beast to a high-level lord. That way, he might still be able to fight. However, that would take too long! Chu Feng was worried that something would happen again after such a long time. The other method was simple. It was to blend into the main group again and drift with the current, waiting for an opportunity to move. After all, there were too many teams that had designs on the title of Guardian. Even if the individual strength of each team was not much, once they were gathered, they would be a huge force! Which team that dared to move in the core area didn''t have some confidence? If he was lucky and happened to encounter the Guardian Astral Beast, his chance woulde. At most, he would just fight with everyone. Chu Feng was still very confident in the power in his hands. If there was really no other way, Chu Feng could even guide everyone to Queen Medusa and use their strength to kill her! No matter what, it was better than risking his life to kill Queen Medusa alone! Thinking about the past, just hunting an early-stage Lord-level and a mid-stage Lord-level Guardian Astral Beast had caused so many twists and turns. If he had notprehended a Divine Lord saber technique in his epiphany, he would have lost his life. It was too dangerous! Not to mention an existence like Queen Medusa. Just because he was risking his life did not mean that he did not want to live anymore. After figuring all of this out, Chu Feng instantly made a decision. "I should meet up with those guys from the Demon Hunting Team first. It''s been so long since west met. I wonder what''s going on with these guys?" Chu Feng was vaguely looking forward to it. He knew very well that those guys were all geniuses. They had just been overshadowed by his brilliance. After being separated for so long this time, he wondered how far everyone could go. Perhaps they would give him a surprise?! Chu Feng smiled lightly and shook his head. He turned around and looked at the bored Beamon Giant Beast. He suddenly waved his hand. "Little fellow, let''s go!" Roar! Roar! The Beamon Giant Beast prostrated itself and let Chu Feng step on its shoulder. Then, it strode forward and pushed savagely towards the towering trees that were in the way. It pushed its way forward. Countless birds and beasts were frightened and fled in all directions. There was not another way. The high-grade Astral Beast aura on the Beamon Giant Beast was too powerful against these low-grade Astral Beasts. Chu Feng was happy to be left alone. Hey casually on the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast. In his mind, he began to practice his saber techniques. As his realm was high enough, Chu Feng could already practice sabers without actually wielding them. He looked like he was cking off and sleeping Ahem, he did actually take a nap asionally. In short, he would still practice saber techniques. This was a skill that could not be wasted. However, what made Chu Feng feel helpless was that he did not know how to proceed! He was really confused! This was because Chu Feng did not have the secret manual of the Nine Sabers! As the supreme secret manual of the saber technique, there was naturally no need to mention the preciousness of the Nine Sabers. However, Chu Feng knew very well. The Nine Sabers might be precious to others, but to the humans on Earth, it was like a free gift. Because theplete Nine Sabers was on the Golden Ranking Lists! With Chu Feng''s current strength, if he returned to Earth, he could easily exchange for it. But the problem was he could not go back for the time being! This was what made Chu Feng most helpless. He clearly had a supreme saber manual for him to practice, but he could not get it. Chu Feng felt aggrieved. Fortunately, the Netherworld Emperor had once possessed him and personally demonstrated the first six moves of the Nine Sabers. Chu Feng could still vaguely see the path ahead and continue forward. Otherwise, he really did not know what to do. However, this cultivation method was naturally inferior to cultivating with the Nine Sabers secret manual. Therefore, Chu Feng still hoped that there was some way to obtain the secret manual of the Nine Sabers. After thinking about it, Chu Feng realized that perhaps it existed in the Imperial Court Divine Continent! Because this was also where the ancient humans gathered! In fact, in order topete with the Ancient Demon Race for the treasures here, these guys had stayed here much longer than their home, Earth! The Nine Sabers God Emperor had a close rtionship with the ancient humans and had also lived here for a long time. It was normal for him to leave behind some of his inheritance. Therefore, Chu Feng felt that he still had a chance to obtain the secret manual of the Nine Sabers in advance. Even the first few moves were enough! As Chu Feng shook his head and pondered, suddenly, the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument, which had not moved in a long time, shook. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He remembered that he had only given Mu Qinn a sub-body. Could it be that Mu Qinn was looking for him? With a puzzled gaze, Chu Feng hurriedly took out the mother of the Primordial Chaos Mother-Child Instrument. A simple but urgent sentence appeared in front of him. "Brother Chu, I just received news that there''s information about the Demon Hunting Team you asked me to find!" "I just heard that they''re in danger now!" "It''s said that the Demon Hunting Team was lucky enough to obtain a precious treasure. However, when the news spread, countless people coveted it and chased after it!" "There are even top geniuses from the Third World like you!" "I think his name is Demon Son Er Qi?" "Furthermore, he has many Divine Lords following him!" "His strength is extremely terrifying!" "The Demon Hunting Team is quite strong, but their opponents this time are too powerful!" "If you receive the message, please reply immediately!" Chapter 1113 - 1113 Reunion! Third Divine Body of Heaven and Earth! 1113 Reunion! Third Divine Body of Heaven and Earth! Hearing Mu Qinns slightly anxious voice, Chu Feng stood up from the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast. His eyes were instantly covered by surging killing intent as he growled. Demon Son Er Qi Youre courting death! Without thinking, he hurriedly replied, Miss Mu, whats the exact situation now? Where are they now? !! On the other side, Mu Qinn had clearly been waiting beside the child instrument. There was a reply immediately. When I found out about this, two days had passed since the Demon Hunting Team was being pursued! Therefore, I dont know their exact location now. Chu Fengs expression immediately turned ashen. Two days had passed? Didnt that mean that the Demon Hunting Team might be doomed?! On the other side, Mu Qinn seemed to know that Chu Feng would think nonsense and hurriedly added, Brother Chu, dont worry. As far as I know, everyone in the Demon Hunting Team is still alive. I heard that they used that treasure to resist several Divine Lord experts for a long time! Even a Divine Lord expert cant do anything about it. Therefore, even Demon Son Er Qi and the others wont be able to seed immediately! However, if this continues, Im afraid theyll still be in trouble! Hearing this, Chu Feng felt slightly relieved. Yu and the others indeed had some means. However, it was still a little troublesome now. Without knowing the exact location of the Demon Hunting Team, he would not know where to go even if he wanted to save them! Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. Chu Feng hurriedly said. Miss Nie, may I ask where your information came from? I want to know the exact location of the Demon Hunting Team. Of course, Im willing to pay for the information! In an extremely distant ce in the core area, Mu Qinn rolled her eyes and pursed her lips speechlessly. This guy is still so polite to me! Hmph! However, human lives were at stake now. Mu Qinn could not be bothered with Chu Feng and said, This information was obtained from the Xun family. Xun Feng seems to have made friends with an extremely powerful candidate recently. That person has the means to explore the world. If you want to know the exact location of the Demon Hunting Team, you can only ask that person for help. Its just that you need the personal belongings of the target as a medium, so you have to make a trip there in person first. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This method was not ordinary. Just as he was about to ask carefully, Mu Qinn continued, However, I dont suggest that you go straight to Xun Feng. That guy is extremely conceited. He probably wont believe you. Youd bettere and find me first. Ill take you there. Anyway, were on our way to meet up with the Xun family. Our destination is the same. Chu Feng was puzzled. Counting the time since thest third-rank beast tide, seven to eight days have passed. Have you guys not met up with the Xun family yet? Previously, Chu Feng remembered that when the two sides separated, Mu Qinn had mentioned that she wanted to gather all the Human Spirit Race members to deal with the possible battle that would happen next. Mu Qinn did not hide this and said directly, Because on the way, the Mu Family and the Ji Family encountered some opportunities, so after meeting up with the tribal elders, we went straight to search for opportunities. We didnt have the time to meet up with the Xun Family. Chu Feng nodded. This was the charm of the core area of the Starting Ground. There were countless opportunities and treasures. Here, as long as one lived long, anything was possible! Then tell me where you are now. Ill rush over immediately. Chu Feng asked impatiently. Soon, a string of numbers was sent over by Mu Qinn. Beside him, the little elf nodded and began navigation. As for the Beamon Giant Beast, it hadpletely be a miserable traveling vehicle. This was because only powerful Astral Beasts like the Beamon Giant Beast could prevent some ignorant Astral Beasts from blocking their way. After Chu Feng asked Mu Qinn some more details, he calmed down and began to think of a countermeasure. The current information was insufficient. Chu Feng only knew that the members of the Demon Hunting Team had been surrounded by a group of people because of a treasure. Among them, Demon Son Er Qi led the strongest team. Furthermore, there were quite a number of Divine Lords. After all, most of the teams that dared to wander around the core area had a Divine Lord expert presiding over them. However, the Demon Hunting Team was actually able to resist them. This was indeed beyond Chu Fengs expectations. When did those guys be so brave? Could it be that he had implicated them previously? Look, weve only been separated for a short period of time, but a group of Divine Lord experts cant catch them! Chu Feng clicked his tongue in wonder. He had no choice but to think of a way to deal with it. No matter what, he had to save them. ... It couldnt be done without the collision of strength. At the very least, the Beamon Giant Beast was the only one capable on his side. As for himself, although he could unleash the strength of a beginner Divine Lord, he was still far from being able to defeat or even kill a Divine Lord expert. After all, anyone who could be a Divine Lord expert in this era was not an ordinary person. He could not let his guard down. Therefore, how could he increase his strength in a short period of time? Chu Feng scratched his head anxiously. Hey on the Beamon Giant Beasts shoulder in frustration. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly jumped up. Oh right! Why did I almost forget about that thing?! The third divine body of heaven and earth! ... In the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode that Chu Feng had auctioned off from the treasure appraisal meeting, there were three divine bodies! However, because his physical qualities and realm were not good enough to directly fuse with the third divine body, he took a step back and temporarily gave up on the third divine body. In fact, it was difficult to fuse with the second divine body back then. The fusion time was at most ten minutes. However, after this period of time, Chu Feng had been constantly absorbing Astral Power to replenish his Chaos Dantian. The endless Astral Power shuttled through his body. Subtly, it had long nourished Chu Fengs body. Chu Feng estimated that his current physical qualities should be enough to support the third divine body of heaven and earth, right? After all, during this period of time, when he fused with the second divine body, he no longer felt any difficulty. Itsted extremely long! In addition, his realm had soared countless times recently, so his control of power was even more subtle. Perhaps he could fuse with the third divine body?! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. His greatest problem now was still his foundation. And if he could fuse with the third divine body, it would undoubtedly close the gap between him and those Divine Lord-level experts! In this way, his truebat strength would definitely be able to unleash a small burst! Theres hope! Chu Feng pped his thigh. Lets do it! Chapter 1114 Vairocana Body! Unexpected Increase! He did a Carp Flip. Chu Feng stood up straight. His eyes were filled with joy. Without thinking, he took out the seventh-grade Spiritual Abode from his storage space. In the Spiritual Abode, three huge bodies stood tall. Invincible Vajra Body, Vast Heaven Green Lightning Body, and finally, the Vairocana Body! Previously, Chu Feng had already sessfully fused with the first two bodies. The basic quality of his body wasparable to that of an ordinary Greater God expert. It was also because of this that Chu Feng had the strength to kill a peak Greater God with the help of his saber technique. And now, this foundation could no longer keep up with Chu Feng''s battle. Therefore, Chu Feng ced his gaze on thest divine body. Vairocana Body! The name sounded quite domineering! Furthermore, ording to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, thest divine body contained more Spiritual Abode energy than the previous twobined! Chu Feng felt a little afraid. He wondered if his current physical qualities could withstand the subsequent impact. However, the arrow was on the string and had to be released. Chu Feng could only do his best. He took a deep breath. He suddenly fused the three divine bodies into his body. The fusion of the first Invincible Vajra Body and the second Vast Heaven Green Lightning Body was very smooth. After all, Chu Feng had already familiarized himself with it countless times. At that moment, Chu Feng could already feel the surging power of the Spiritual Abode in his body. However, this was still far from the oue Chu Feng wanted! He did not dare to be distracted at all. He took a deep breath. He suddenly began to control the third Vairocana Body to fuse! Boom! A surging air wave suddenly erupted from Chu Feng''s body. Under the immense force, even the rushing Beamon Giant Beast could not help but stagger. It almost fell to the ground. It hurriedly tilted its head and looked at its master. At this moment, Chu Feng''s expression was extremely ferocious. However, he still squeezed out words from between his teeth. "Little Beamon, continue on your way. There''s no need to care about me!" Then, he was powerless to continue speaking. He closed his eyes and began to "battle" with this divine body with all his might! Chu Feng felt that this Vairocana Body was like a bomb that he had forcefully stuffed into his body. But he could not digest it. Therefore, now, this "time bomb" began to move wantonly in Chu Feng''s body, causing him so much pain that he wished he were dead. His head was covered in cold sweat. He was afraid that this thing would explode at any moment! Chu Feng had a serious expression. If he wanted to take out the "bomb" now, he could still do it. But that also meant that his attempt to fuse with the third divine body of heaven and earth hadpletely failed! That was an oue that Chu Feng was unwilling to ept. Chu Feng could feel that every time this Vairocana God circted in his body, his body would be smaller. This meant that his current body could still slowly absorb the other party, but he needed enough time! This was a battle between him and the Vairocana Body! It would depend on whether he could hold on! If he could hold on, he would be able to fuse with it! If he could not hold on, all his previous efforts would be in vain! Chu Feng gritted his teeth and a trace of ferocity appeared in his eyes. I, Chu Feng, have survived so many hardships. Can''t I do anything to a dead thing like you?! What a joke! Of course, even so, the pain all over his body could not be faked. Every minute and second was torture for Chu Feng. But now, he had no choice but to grind it down bit by bit! An iron pestle ground into a needle! In the intense pain, in order to divert his attention, Chu Feng even began to study his saber technique! In his mind, countless saber lights and sword shadows appeared. A series of mysterious saber moves soared into the air, as if they could shatter the pain! For some reason, under the pressure of the intense pain, Chu Feng actually fell into a state close to epiphany. He hadpletely mastered the Unity Saber that he had just grasped! This was a pleasant surprise for Chu Feng. Relying on hisprehension of saber techniques, Chu Feng actually temporarily forgot the pain. As he sat cross-legged on the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast, the wind howled in his ears, but it was unable to affect Chu Feng at all. Time passed minute by minute. Unknowingly, the intense air waves around Chu Feng gradually dissipated. It was not that the fusion had failed. He slowly opened his eyes. Chu Feng suddenly stood up and clenched his fists. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "I seeded?!" "What great power of foundation!" The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly exerted strength under his feet and his body flew out from the shoulder of the Beamon Giant Beast. He faced a short mountain not far away. He suddenly threw a punch. Boom! In an instant, sand, stones, and dust flew everywhere. Chu Feng looked at the small mountain in front of him that had been half destroyed by his punch. The joy in his eyes was indescribable. One had to know that he had not used any realm enhancement just now! The destructive power caused by the basic strength of his body was actuallyparable to some peak Greater Gods! Even Chu Feng could not help but exim. "The effects of these three divine bodies are ridiculously good, right?" "Back then, didn''t Third Master Bao of the Sky Treasure Pavilion say that thebination of three divine bodies of heaven and earth was at most equivalent to the full strength of a Greater God?" "Did he make a mistake?" "Or were these three divine bodies born to bepatible with me?" Chu Feng smacked his lips. He could only guess. "Forget it, who cares what the reason is? Anyway, these three divine bodies of heaven and earth actually make my basic strengthparable to an ordinary peak Greater God. In that case, with the enhancement of the saber technique, my strength" Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up. Previously, he could only be considered to have the strength of a beginner Divine Lord. Now Chu Feng was nning to give it a try. The little elf''s voice sounded in his ears. "Master, we have arrived at the coordinates you set previously." "Not far ahead, there are many candidates gathered. I''m guessing that those guys from the Human Spirit Race are waiting for you." Hearing the little elf''s words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. What? Arrived? How could it be so fast? But the next moment, Chu Feng sensed it and gasped. "Gasp Good lord, I actually spent three days cultivating?!" Chu Feng found it difficult to ept. No wonder everyone said that one would forget the passage of time when meditating in the mountains. When his strength reached a certain level, he could cultivate for a while and the outside world might have changed. Chu Feng was only in his twenties. Naturally, he did not experience this. But this time, he could truly feel it. He heaved a sigh of relief. "Phew Forget it. Since we''re already here, let''s meet up with Mu Qinn and the others first. We can''t let them wait any longer." As he pondered, Chu Feng casually waved his hand and put away the Beamon Giant Beast. Light as a swallow, he sped in the direction of everyone. However, he became even more anxious. "I hope Yu and the others canst a little longer. I''ll be able to rush over soon" Chapter 1115 Mysterious Person From The Third World? Chu Feng sped through the forest. With his speed, he quickly approached Mu Qinn and the others. He passed through a low forest. A deep valley appeared in front of him. Chu Feng knew very well that the Mu and Ji families of the Human Spirit Race were hiding inside to recuperate. In a sh, he disappeared into it. As his figure continued to descend, Chu Feng seemed to sense a powerful aura fluctuationing from the bottom of the valley. There were experts at the bottom of the valley! Divine Lord experts! And there was more than one! Could he be an elder of the Human Spirit Race? Or was there another twist? It had been three days since hest spoke to Mu Qinn. Who knew what had happened here? Therefore, just in case, Chu Feng carefully hid his figure and slowly dived down. At the same time, at the bottom of the valley. The two burly figures sitting cross-legged looked up almost at the same time, as if they had sensed something. An old man in a purple robe said, "Elder Mu Feng, that sneaky kid should be the one that Qinn insisted that we wait for, right?" Opposite him, a white-bearded old man in a green robe smiled and nodded. "Qinn showed me Chu Feng''s image. It''s indeed him. However, this little fellow is quite vignt. Is he afraid that we''ll ambush him here?" The purple-robed old man said, "Is this the emperor-level genius that Qinn said isparable to Xun Feng? He''s a little too timid!" "In any case, I can''t tell how he canpare to Xun Feng. He doesn''t have the aura of a dominator at all!" The green-robed old man shook his head. "Elder Ji Hong, you''re wrong. I think Chu Feng''s actions are right!" "We warriors are only qualified to talk about other things as long as we''re alive! There''s nothing wrong with being cautious." When the purple-robed old man heard this, he did not mind, but he did not retort. After all, the Mu family elder opposite him was slightly older than him. There was no need to argue over such a small matter. Therefore, the purple-robed old man did not reply. Instead, he stood up and ordered the people not far away, "Everyone, gather. Get ready. We can set offter!" In the crowd, Mu Qinn''s beautiful eyes lit up. "Elder Ji Hong, has Chu Feng arrived?" Behind him, Ji Chao looked at the overjoyed Mu Qinn and felt strange. Although Ji Chao had given up on having any improper thoughts about Mu Qinn since thest time, he still could not let go when his "love rival" came again. Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, in midair, Chu Feng was still carefully infiltrating. He had no idea that his whereabouts had been seen through. In terms of strength, Chu Feng might not be inferior to an ordinary Divine Lord expert. However, in terms ofprehensiveness, he was naturally inferior to these veteran Divine Lord experts. Of course, in a true battle, it would still depend on thepetition of strength. Just as Chu Feng was still sneaking down unhurriedly, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded in his ears. "Kid, stop dawdling. Everyone is waiting for you at the bottom of the valley. Hurry up. No one will harm you!" Chu Feng immediately widened his eyes. Only then did he understand that he had probably been discovered long ago. A faint smile. He did not feel awkward. It was not a bad thing to be cautious. Furthermore, if Chu Feng had not been extremely cautious usually, he would not have reached this stage. Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin these things to anyone. You can think whatever you want. The next moment, however, he instantly sped up. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the bottom of the valley. What greeted his eyes were some familiar faces. Mu Qinn, Mu Qianqian, Ji Chao, and the other geniuses of the Ji family, as well as the Sixth and Ninth Elders. The only people he was unfamiliar with were the two old men in front of him. Chu Feng knew very well that these two should be the two elders of the Mu and Ji families who had entered the core area of the Starting Ground this time. Before Chu Feng could speak, Mu Qinn introduced with a smile, "Chu Feng, these two are the Third Elder of the Mu family and the Fourth Elder of the Ji family. They are both powerful Divine Lord experts!" Chu Feng smiled and nodded. There was no arrogance at all. He immediately cupped his fists. "Junior Chu Feng greets the two seniors." "Little fellow, there''s no need to be so polite. You have delicate features and your aura is quite pure. You''re a promising talent!" The green-robed old man, who was the Third Elder of the Mu family, smiled kindly. However, Fourth Elder Ji Hong said, "The aura is pure, but it''s a little weak. I feel that it''s only at the level of an ordinary Greater God. How can he be recognized as an emperor-level genius by the Starting Ground?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. As the burden on the body from the third divine body was too great, after Chu Feng sessfully devoured it, he removed the fusion. He was only in the state after fusing with the two divine bodies of heaven and earth. He did look like an ordinary Greater God. But what did this have to do with whether he was an emperor-level genius or not? He had never said that he was an emperor-level genius, right? If not for the fact that the upper limit of the assessment target was 10 million, Chu Feng actually felt that he could far exceed this value. An emperor-level genius? Were they looking down on him? Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to retort. Chu Feng did not live for others. No matter what, he had to give Mu Qinn some face. Therefore, Chu Feng only smiled faintly and said neither servile nor overbearing. "Perhaps it''s because my realm is not bad." Elder Ji Hong raised an eyebrow when he heard this. He seemed to want to say something else, but he was interrupted by Elder Mu Feng. Elder Mu Feng chuckled. "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s set off immediately. Otherwise, I don''t know where those guys from the Xun family are." Mu Qinn hurriedly responded. "We''re not too far from the Xun family now. If we hurry, we''ll only need half a day at most." Chu Feng nodded lightly. He had the same intention. Who knew how long the Demon Hunting Team couldst? The faster he found them, the better! No one objected. The rough-looking Fourth Elder of the Ji family, Ji Hong, did not say anything else. Everyone set off immediately. He rushed in the direction of the Xun family. On the way, Chu Feng asked curiously. "Miss Mu, I wonder what means the person from the Xun family has. Could it be that he can urately locate someone with just some personal items?" "Such means are a little shocking!" When Mu Qinn heard this, she pondered for a moment and shook her head. "Actually, I don''t know the exact details. Xun Feng didn''t exin in detail." "I just heard that Xun Feng''s friend is also a peerless prodigy. He''s extremely powerful!" "Xun Feng even personally said that that person might be on par with him" "Oh right, that person seems seems to be from the Third World like you!" Chapter 1116 Its Him?! Shocked! Hearing Mu Qinn''s words, Chu Feng was immediately interested. A peerless genius? He was on par with an emperor-level genius like Xun Feng? And they were both from the Third World? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Chu Feng basically knew all the top geniuses in the Third World, whether they were friends or enemies. So, who could it be? "Shu Wanjuan?" "It''s possible." "But when did he have such a tracking method? Did he have another opportunity?" Chu Feng muttered. "Or Mo Tianqiong?" "That guy''s methods are superb, but to say that he''s on par with some emperor-level genius It''s a little insulting to Mo Tianqiong, right?" Chu Feng grinned. It was not that he looked down on that legendary emperor-level genius. But Mo Tianqiong was simply too powerful! As far as Chu Feng was concerned, he did not even take any emperor-level genius seriously, let alone Mo Tianqiong So, who could it be? He wanted to say more. But when he saw Mu Qinn''s expression that said, "Don''t ask me. I''ve already told you everything I know." Chu Feng decided to shut up. Anyway, it was only half a day''s journey. When they arrived, he would naturally know. There was no need to be anxious. He rushed. The two Divine Lord experts led the way. There were no ignorant Astral Beasts attacking them. At this moment, Chu Feng took the opportunity to observe these two Divine Lord experts of the Human Spirit Race. Inparison, that kind-looking Mu family elder seemed to be stronger. He vaguely gave Chu Feng the feeling that he had even reached the mid-stage Divine Lord Realm. As for the other Ji family elder, he was slightly weaker. He was probably an early-stage Divine Lord. Of course, this was only Chu Feng''s guess. He had just reached the Divine Lord realm. He knew very little about warriors of the same rank, and his eyesight needed to be trained. It was understandable that he could not tell the other party''s strength. However,pared to his strength when he was at the threshold of the Divine Lord realm, this Ji family elder should be stronger. Then perhaps a peak early-stage Divine Lord? More or less! Chu Feng estimated that after he fused with his third divine body, his strength would be about the same as this Ji family elder when he unleashed his full strength. Phew Was this the strength of the Human Spirit Race? It had to be said that Chu Feng was actually disappointed. With this strength, to put it bluntly, Chu Feng himself and the Beamon Giant Beast could defeat them You''re looking down on me? How stupid are you? Chu Feng pursed his lips. Of course, he did not show it on his face. He was still calm. Time was slowly passing. Everyone was not slow. Soon, they arrived in the evening. Mu Qinn pointed at a mountain range ahead. "I just confirmed with Xun Feng that they''re waiting for us ahead!" As he spoke, the Ji family elder soared into the sky and let out a strange tone. Not long after, the same tone was transmitted from the mountains in front of him. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. There was actually a secret code between these guys? Before Chu Feng could think further, the next moment, more than ten figures suddenly darted out from the mountains. They ran towards everyone at an extremely fast speed. They approached from afar. Chu Feng saw the other party''s appearance clearly. The leader was a handsome young man. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He held a wide-ded sword and looked domineering. His aura was also very extraordinary. Vaguely, he had already taken a step into the threshold of the Divine Lord realm! In terms of strength, he was probably not weaker than Chu Feng before he fused with the third divine body. Early-stage Divine Lord? This strength was indeed very powerful! It was worth his identity. And behind the handsome young man, there were two Divine Lord experts standing on his left and right. It was obvious. This handsome young man had a very high status in the Human Spirit Race. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been two Divine Lord experts protecting him. Chu Feng felt that all of this was normal. After all, it was the number one tribe of the Human Spirit Race. Such pomp and circumstances were understandable. Chu Feng was even more curious about who that peerless genius who was said to be on par with Xun Feng was. And that stranger was from the Third World. Without a doubt, Chu Feng found it even more strange. He immediately scrutinized the people flying over. But at a nce, there did not seem to be anyone he was familiar with. Suddenly, Chu Feng''s gaze was fixed on a young figure at the back of the crowd. His heart suddenly trembled. It was him! Damn it! The young man in front of him was wearing a golden dragon-patterned robe and holding a jade-bone folding fan in his hand. A magnificent aura shed across his eyes from time to time. He actually looked like a legendary emperor! However, Chu Feng knew all too well what this fellow was! Huangpu You! The Eldest Prince of the Human Imperial Pce! He was also one of his mortal enemies in the Third World! Chu Feng''s gaze instantly turned cold. Could this guy be the extraordinary person Mu Qinn had mentioned? Didn''t he know Huangpu You well?! What was this guy up to?! Chu Feng sneered in his heart. However, after carefully observing Huangpu You, Chu Feng could not help but frown. This guy seemed to have changed quite a bit! The evil aura on his body grew stronger! The aura fluctuations were much stronger than before! How many creatures had this guy sacrificed?! Chu Feng could not help but gasp. When he first entered the Starting Ground, Huangpu You was at most a top-notch Greater God. But now, in terms of aura, Chu Feng felt that this guy was not much inferior to Xun Feng! Clearly, he was already half a step into the Divine Lord realm! It was too fast! Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Along the way, he had encountered countless opportunities. With his extraordinary perception, he was only at the peak of the early-stage Divine Lord Realm! But what about Huangpu You? With an evil sacrificial technique, the speed of his improvement through sacrifice was not much slower than Chu Feng''s! Chu Feng took a deep breath. However, he sighed with emotion. No wonder the world loved and hated such an evil sacrificial method. Who wouldn''t be envious of this speed of advancement?! If not for the fact that evil techniques were toxic and not tolerated by the world, everyone would probably have cultivated them! Chu Feng estimated that it was probably because after Huangpu You entered the Starting Ground, no one restricted him anymore, so he began to sacrifice crazily to exchange for extremely powerful strength! However, how many more creatures had died tragically at his hands?! Chu Feng gritted his teeth in hatred. He was really ashamed to be in the same race as Huangpu You! This traitor of the human race! Chu Feng really wanted to kill him! The power in his body began to surge. At some point in time, Chu Feng''s palm had also grabbed the Demon yer behind him. His mentalmunication instantly connected with the Beamon Giant Beast. Chu Feng really had an urge. When the traitor Huangpu You got close, he would kill the man with a single sh! Eliminate the root of the problem to prevent future trouble! "Closer, closer" Chapter 1117 Peacemaker? Are You Worthy?! Explode! In the crowd, Chu Feng silently looked at the people speeding over. His gaze was fixed on a person. Huangpu You! His powerful hand gripped the Demon yer tightly. The power around him was also constantly brewing. Chu Feng was thinking. Should he suddenly kill him? Could he kill him in one strike? The other party had a total of five Divine Lord experts. This was an extremely powerful force. In addition, Huangpu You himself had stepped past the threshold of the Divine Lord realm. It was almost impossible for him to surpass everyone and instantly kill Huangpu You. Furthermore, Chu Feng was certain that Huangpu You must know that it was Chu Feng! In fact, this matter had been instigated by Huangpu You from the beginning. His goal was to lure Chu Feng here. Perhaps there was a n that needed him? Chu Feng did not know about this. Therefore, Huangpu You was probably worried that Chu Feng would kill him the moment he arrived. He stood at the back of the crowd. If Chu Feng wanted to suddenly kill him, he would definitely not be able to avoid the many experts of the Xun family. In that case, no matter what the reason was, the Xun family would definitely stop Chu Feng. At that time, whether he, Huangpu You, was to attack and kill Chu Feng, or seek negotiation for the sake of his n, the initiative would be in his hands. All of this was probably within Huangpu You''s calctions. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. This guy was still as scheming as ever. Like Demon Son Er Qi, they were not easy to deal with. Of course, how could Chu Feng be simple? In fact, be it Huangpu You or Demon Son Er Qi, they had been defeated by him more than once! Therefore, even though Huangpu You had stepped into the Divine Lord realm, he could only be so careful under Chu Feng''s deterrence. Wasn''t he subconsciously certain that Chu Feng was stronger than him? The man even had the ability to take his life? From this perspective, Chu Feng could be proud. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the Xun family had already arrived. Before Chu Feng could make a decision, on the other side, Huangpu You opened his arms kindly andughed loudly and pretentiously. "Brother Chu, long time no see" Beside him, the domineering and handsome man, Xun Feng, sized up Chu Feng and grinned. "Chu Feng, right? I''ve heard Brother Huangpu mention you many times. You''re one of the peerless geniuses of the Third World?" "I heard that you''re talented and are also an emperor-level genius?" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. Although he was not very satisfied with the tone of this legendary genius of the Xun family, he was still a neer and did not know the truth. It was not good for him to say anything. Perhaps this was his nature and he had no ill intentions? There were thousands of cultivation paths, which resulted in warriors having strange personalities. It was not surprising that they had strange habits. However, before Chu Feng could reply, Xun Feng continued calmly, "I just heard from Brother Huangpu that when you were in the Third World, you often ndered Brother Huangpu and used him of betraying the human race?" "I think there might be a misunderstanding?!" "Brother Huangpu is frank and sincere. His talent is also superb. All of you are the future of our human race." "Why don''t you listen to my advice? We''re all descendants of the ancient human race. Why don''t we turn hostility into friendship and face powerful enemies together?" Hearing Xun Feng''s words, Chu Feng finally realized what was going on. Could it be that this guy was here to mediate? No wonder he sounded like a father the moment he opened his mouth. However Who do you think you are? Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and his expression gradually became unfriendly. He suddenly felt that it might be a mistake to look for the Xun family! Mu Qinn seemed to have sensed the subtle change in the atmosphere and hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "Alright, Xun Feng! Chu Feng is a friend I brought here. He''s not here to listen to your lecture!" "As for the situation in the Human Imperial Pce, we''ve only heard rumors. It''s difficult to tell if it''s true or not. What right do we have to interfere?" Xun Feng smiled faintly. "Brother Huangpu is also my friend." "It''s lonely at the top. I haven''t met a decent opponent in a long time." "I''ve been getting along very well with Brother Huangpu these days. I don''t believe that such a prodigy is the human traitor Brother Chu mentioned." "Perhaps Brother Chu is deliberately ndering Brother Huangpu for his own selfish reasons?" When Mu Qinn heard this, her gentle face gradually turned cold. "Alright, Xun Feng! We''re not here to listen to your nonsense. Enough talking. Where''s the positioning method you mentioned? Were you lying to me?" Xun Feng smiled faintly. He pointed at Huangpu You. "That''s naturally Brother Huangpu''s method." "In Brother Huangpu''s hands is a miniature version of the legendary Third World Sky Screen. It can monitor everything in the world. As long as there''s a personal item of the target you''re looking for, you can naturally locate them. I''m not lying to you." "Furthermore, this time, I do want Brother Chu and Brother Huangpu to shake hands and make peace. We''re all rising stars of the human race. Why should we attack each other?" At the side, as he listened to Xun Feng shamelessly defend him, Huangpu You did not seem to feel embarrassed at all. He even grinned. "Brother Chu has always had some misunderstandings about me and the Human Imperial Pce. Actually, it''s not a big deal. Everything will be fine once we talk." At the side, Chu Feng, who had been listening silently, seemed to have understood something. The Sky Screen? He had an impression. At the treasure appraisal meeting of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, Huangpu You had bid for a miniature Sky Screen. At that time, because he had fought for too many treasures and was unable to fight over it, he had missed it regretfully. He did not expect that the so-called positioning method was this thing. However, it was true that this thing had an extraordinary positioning effect. This was undeniable. However, its master was one of the guys that Chu Feng hated the most. How could that guy be so kind as to help him? What a joke! Chu Feng felt nauseous seeing his extremely hypocritical smile. Furthermore, there was actually a fool who spoke up for him! Are you worthy of being a mediator?! Damn! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became! Chu Feng did not n to continue to endure. He had endured just now because he was giving Mu Qinn face. From the looks of it, this guy actually wanted to continue lecturing him. In addition, Huangpu You looked at him as if he was a joke. Chu Feng immediately erupted. His aura erupted! He did not seek to kill, but to vent his anger! In the current situation, he probably could not kill anyone even if he wanted to. However, if he did not beat up the two bastards in front of him, Chu Feng would feel extremely aggrieved. At the same time, he could also find out more about this fellow. He wanted to see how strong he was. At the thought of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. The Demon yer was unsheathed! He did not fuse with the third divine body of heaven and earth, nor did he n to release the Beamon Giant Beast. No matter what, Chu Feng was used to saving some trump cards for himself. However, even if he was at the threshold of the Divine Lord realm like the two bastards in front of him, Chu Feng was confident that he could win! I will definitely be invincible among my peers! Chapter 1118 Fighting The Two Prodigies, Shocking Everyone! So what if it''s one against two?! Anyway, I must take this out on you! Without thinking, Chu Feng attacked. The ck saber instantly tore through the sky. An ear-piercing roar resounded through the sky. It imprisoned Huangpu You and Xun Feng together! The battle suddenly erupted! This scene stunned everyone present. "What What''s going on?" "Why did he suddenly attack?" Elder Mu Feng was confused. It was not just him. The other Divine Lord experts were also stunned. But before they could react, Chu Feng had already charged forward with his saber. The terrifying de shattered the world! The powerful aura even made the few veteran experts look sideways! The Fourth Elder of the Ji family, Ji Hong, could not help but mutter. "This is the threshold of the Divine Lord level?" "Isn''t Chu Feng an ordinary Greater God? How can he unleash the power of a Divine Lord?" "This doesn''t make sense!" "Unless his realm is high enough!" At the thought of this, Ji Hong could not help but gasp. "Could it be that this child isparable to me in terms of realm at such a young age?" Not far away, Chu Feng, who was nning to swing his saber, rolled his eyes when he heard this. He was speechless. What do you mean byparable to you? I''m much stronger than you! Do you know yourself at all? He felt the old man''s stunned and incredulous expression behind him. Chu Feng was really helpless. Forget it, I forgive you. After all, your judgment is indeed not good! You can''t be med for being blind. Chu Feng could not even be bothered to be angry. With his full strength, he was trulyparable to an early-stage peak Divine Lord! In other words, Chu Feng''s realm was definitely far above Ji Hong''s! Otherwise, it would be impossible to make up for the huge difference in foundation. Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to exin these things. In front of him, Huangpu You''s and Xun Feng''s annoying faces were already in front of him. Chu Feng could no longer contain the urge to beat the two of them up. He suddenly shed down! Boom! The world shook! All of this happened in a sh. On the other side, Huangpu You and Xun Feng had just reacted. Their expressions instantly turned extremely solemn. The two of them felt the fluctuations of great power on Chu Feng''s de. Huangpu You sighed softly. "As expected of you, Chu Feng. I''ve paid such a huge price to frantically improve myself, but I''m actually still unable to catch up to you. In fact I seem to be slightly weaker than you. It''s really unreasonable." Huangpu You felt helpless. Inparison, Chu Feng looked more like the fellow who cultivated evil techniques. On the other side. Xun Feng was much more shocked than Huangpu You! This young man was so powerful! And from the looks of it, this young man seemed to be much younger than him! How was that possible?! Xun Feng knew very well. Emperor-level geniuses were also divided into levels! Of course, in Xun Feng''s heart, he had always been the most outstanding one! After defeating every member of the Human Spirit Race, he had long developed an arrogant aura. Other than the few monstrous geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race, he had never taken anyone of his age seriously. These days, getting to know Huangpu You had already amazed him. Now, there was actually another one! And the guy looked stronger than him! How could this be?! Xun Feng''s pride suffered a huge blow! Could it be that my talent is somon in the so-called Third World? Am I not the one and only in the world?! But now, there was no time for Xun Feng to sigh. Chu Feng''s de had already arrived in front of their heads. Under the fatal threat, the two of them did not dare to hold back and instantly unleashed their full strength. Huangpu You shook the folding fan in his hand, as if ten thousand ghosts were wailing. It was breathtaking. Countless innocent creatures were buried inside! Of course, its power was also ridiculously great. Just the terrifying scream caused Chu Feng''s long saber to deviate slightly! Xun Feng could not be underestimated either. He suddenly raised the sword in his hand. A dazzling lightparable to the sun suddenly erupted! The powerful and heavy sword met Chu Feng''s long saber without any fancy moves. Boom! Rumble! A series of explosions shook the world. The huge air wave even forced the surrounding people to retreat. Other than the few Divine Lord experts, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. Was this the power of a top-notch prodigy? In terms of strength, it was not inferior to those veteran experts at all. But they were still extremely young! There were still endless possibilities in the future! At this moment, the thick fog in the sky slowly dissipated. Both sides stood in the air. Everybody looked carefully. There seemed to be an imperceptible trace of blood at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth. Other than that, there were no other injuries. On the other side, Huangpu You and Xun Feng were unharmed. Even their clothes were not damaged. From this perspective, it seemed like Chu Feng had lost? But looking at their expressions, that did not seem to be the case. Huangpu You''s expression was extremely solemn, but he was still mentally prepared. As for the other emperor-level genius, Xun Feng, his face was filled with disbelief and shock. In this battle, they did have the upper hand, but the problem was they were fighting one opponent together! Even if they had fought in a hurry and were not fully prepared, this should not be the oue! At the very least, he should have severely injured the other party, right? But in the end? He could not even injure Chu Feng! He had only shaken the other party a little! This was barely an injury at all! Xun Feng''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Just now, when his sword collided with the other party''s long saber, there was always a sense of powerlessness, as if his force had hit the cotton! It was also because of this that he was unable to truly hurt Chu Feng! Huangpu You, who was beside him, was probably in a simr state. How could this be?! Xun Feng was puzzled. Chu Feng could not be bothered to give the two of them time to think. The sh just now had dealt a heavy blow to the pride of the two geniuses opposite him, but it made Chu Feng full of confidence! So I''m actually so strong? Even if they were of the same rank, he could fight against the two geniuses without falling behind! Chu Feng knew very well. All of this was thanks to his extremely high saber technique realm! With a high realm, one could easily toy with the opponent in battle, preventing the enemy from using their strength. From there, one would have the advantage! This was also why Chu Feng had only suffered some injuries from the shock. If he were to fuse with the third divine body with his full strength, Chu Feng was confident that he could easily kill the two of them in ten moves! Of course, if these two guys opposite him also had some hidden trump cards, it would be hard to say. Xun Feng did not know, but Chu Feng knew about Huangpu You. That evil sacrificial technique was not as simple as rapidly increasing one''s rank! "Phew" He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng raised his long saber again. Today, he would rub the sharpness of this goddamn emperor-level genius! This guy was like a frog at the bottom of a well! Chapter 1119 Retreat In Shock! Ravage! Why Are You Being Pretentious To Me? Perhaps I can change my tactics? Looking at the two people opposite him, who were on guard as if they were facing a great enemy, Chu Feng pondered. Although he was not afraid of fighting head-on like before, he was indeed unable to cause substantial damage to the two of them. In that case, how could he vent his anger? Just now, when these two guys echoed each other and stood on the moral high ground to criticize him, they were very happy! He would not be a gentleman if he did not take revenge! Chu Feng quickly pondered. Why not rely on his speed and realm to toy with the two of them like he was walking dogs? Since there were so many Divine Lord experts watching, he would definitely not have a chance to kill the two of them. He would naturallye as he pleased! He had a n. Chu Feng put away the Demon yer. Then, he charged over without hesitation! This scene infuriated Xun Feng. He even put away his weapon. Why? Are you looking down on us? This is a little too much! Even just now, you didn''t win! Damn it! Beside him, the two Divine Lord elders of the Xun family were worried that there was a trap, so they nned to stop Chu Feng. However, Xun Feng was already furious. He was so proud. How could he allow himself to be looked down on?! He became even more furious. Xun Feng roared. "Elders, step back!" "This is apetition between us young people! There''s no need for you to interfere!" It could be seen that Xun Feng had an extremely high status in the Xun family. Even the two Divine Lord elders hesitated for a moment before retreating. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng could not help but smile. "You''re quite brave, but that''s all!" "After all, courage can''t be considered strength." On the other hand, when Huangpu You heard Xun Feng''s impulsive voice, a trace of helplessness shed across his eyes. This idiot! Did he think it was a duel between ancient warriors? Why was he entangled with a monster like Chu Feng? Huangpu You had spent a lot of effort to lure him here. It was not for him to fight a duel! But now, Huangpu You could only helplessly be pulled into battle by Xun Feng. Otherwise, if he dared to leave by himself, Huangpu You was sure that Chu Feng would definitely kill him at all costs! Chu Feng did not dare to kill Xun Feng. Wouldn''t he dare to kill Huangpu You? Suddenly, Huangpu You was shocked. No way? Chu Feng was pretending to be weak. Would he secretly scheme against him? Waiting to suddenly erupt and kill him in the middle of the battle? It was not impossible! Huangpu You thought that he knew Chu Feng too well. There was nothing Chu Feng did not dare to do! And he believed that Chu Feng definitely still had a hidden trump card. Because in the previous few confrontations, this guy had never been "honest" with his opponent! He could always take out some jaw-dropping trump cards at the critical moment to change the entire battle! It was not once or twice, but almost all of them! At the thought of this, Huangpu You took a deep breath. He secretly perked up. He was even prepared to release the trump card he had hidden for a long time. He even secretly gave the Third Pce Master behind the crowd a look, asking him to provide support if needed. It could be said that Huangpu You was extremely careful! But this time Chu Feng really did not have any other thoughts! He was not stupid! There were so many experts present. Not to mention how low the chances of sess were, the key was that Chu Feng did not intend to expose his precious trump card on such an asion! He was still hoping that his trump card could save the Demon Hunting Team! Otherwise, if the news leaked, it would be difficult for him to catch someone as cautious as Demon Son Er Qi by surprise! The so-called trump card was only a trump card if he was the only one who knew it! Therefore, by chance, it actually made Huangpu You misunderstand what Chu Feng meant. Therefore, when Huangpu You saw Chu Feng''s speed suddenly soar, and the zing Wings of the Sky behind him suddenly erupted with a dazzling light, he did not even think about it. Huangpu You actually left Xun Feng behind and chose to retreat! Huangpu You did not want to waste his extremely precious trump card on this meaningless battle! He did not have the spirit of a warrior! Seeing this scene, not only was Xun Feng dumbfounded, Chu Feng was also amused. "Good lord, abandoning your teammate and defecting at thest minute suits the usual style of the Human Imperial Pce!" But even so, Chu Feng did not stop at all. He seemed to have turned into an afterimage! He quickly charged towards Xun Feng. Without help, wouldn''t it be easier to teach this guy a lesson? After the initial disbelief, Xun Feng did not have time to think. He could only defend himself. However, Chu Feng was too fast. It was even difficult for Xun Feng to locate him! Xun Feng could not be med for this. Ever since his realm had increased, Chu Feng''s basic speed had increased greatly. With the enhancement of the zing Wings of the Sky, he was definitely a speed-type expert even among Divine Lords! Boom! A sonic boom suddenly sounded. Chu Feng''s figure had already appeared behind Xun Feng. His sandbag-sized fist suddenly hammered at Xun Feng! Boom! A huge bump appeared on the defenseless Xun Feng''s head. A piercing pain came. But before Xun Feng could react, Chu Feng''s fists were like a storm as they smashed towards Xun Feng from all directions. I don''t want your life. I''ll let you suffer! I have to vent my anger today! Boom! Boom! Boom! Xun Feng was beaten up by Chu Feng! He was kicked around like a sandbag. As he beat the guy up, Chu Feng continued to curse. "Who asked you to talk nonsense!" "Who asked you to be a mediator without any self-awareness!" "What do you know! You''re talking nonsense here!" "The Human Imperial Pce is filled with countless sins. Even the Deste God of the ancient human race had nned to personally eliminate them. However, in order to survive, these guys sold their dignity and joined the Demon Race! They became the vanguard of the Demon Race against the human race!" "I wonder how many human seniors they killed!" "Do you know all this?" "You don''t know!" "You only know how to stand on the moral high ground and criticize others. Who do you think you are?!" "Idiot!" "Aren''t you lonely at the top?" "Today, I''ll let you see what the true top is!" "You''re far from qualified!" "Even I am still climbing the mountain peak!" "Among the young people of this era, there are even people who can crush me with one hand, do you know that?!" "You don''t know anything! Where do you get your pride from? You''re looking down on this and that. Are you worthy?" "You''re being pretentious to me? Do you think you''re worthy?!" A series of heavy punches and curses stunned Xun Feng. He could not resist at all. He was being squeezed like a sandbag. Xun Feng''s pride waspletely shattered. "Why Why is this happening?!" Chapter 1120 Conspiracy Appears! Shame! An indescribable humiliation! Xun Feng wanted to die. He could not understand why someone who was also at the threshold of the Divine Lord realm could easily ravage him. That guy did not even use his weapon! It was not that he did not want to resist. However, no matter how he attacked, the other party seemed to be able to predict the future and dodge them perfectly. Even if he was lucky enough to encounter the other party, he felt that he could not exert his strength! Xun Feng was stunned. It would be difficult for him to organize any decent resistance anymore. This undoubtedly made Chu Feng''s performance even easier. Chu Feng could not be bothered with the dejected Xun Feng. He still threw punches. He felt extremelyfortable. "Phew I''m finallyfortable from the beating. Hmm I''m alsofortable from the scolding!" Chu Feng felt that the anger in his heart hadpletely dissipated. Oh, no. Perhaps it had been transferred to Xun Feng? After all, a smile would not disappear. It would only move from one person''s face to another''s. "Awesome!" Chu Feng was tired from fighting. He felt that it was about time. Therefore, he chose to stop. At this moment, Xun Feng had already been beaten up badly. The handsome young man had long disappeared. Of course, to Divine Lord experts like them, this was at most a light injury. It was not a big deal. But it was really embarrassing! Especially Xun Feng, who was the number one person in the Human Spirit Race! He was the idol of countless young people from the Human Spirit Race! He had never been humiliated like this! However, Chu Feng seemed to have nothing to do with him. Even though he flew to the side, he did not forget to tease, "Therefore, Brother Xun Feng, as the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. Look at Huangpu You. He knows that he''s trash and isn''t my match, so he escaped. Even if he loses some face, it''s better than being beaten up, right?" "Do you think I''m right, Brother Huangpu?" Towards the end, Chu Feng suddenly looked at Huangpu You with a faint smile. He seemed to have guessed what this guy was thinking. Could it be that Huangpu You was afraid of him? Was Huangpu You afraid that he would take the opportunity to kill him? I have to say Your guess is really urate! As they fought, Chu Feng could not guarantee that he would not have such thoughts. Anyway, Huangpu You was definitely his mortal enemy. Naturally, he would do anything. If there was a chance, Chu Feng would definitely not let it go! At Chu Feng''s sudden mention, Huangpu You''s expression turned extremely ugly. No matter how good his reason was, it was an undeniable fact that he had abandoned his teammate before the battle. Therefore, even the people from the Xun family who had been on good terms with him looked at Huangpu You with an unfriendly gaze. Perhaps What Chu Feng said was true? Was such a guy who could abandon his teammates at any time really trustworthy? Huangpu You''s expression turned even uglier. But there was no way to exin. He could only snort and choose to remain silent. In any case, he had approached the Xun family only to lure Chu Feng over. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need to care about their opinions. Even so, he was still unhappy! He had suffered at Chu Feng''s hands again! Huangpu You had had enough of this feeling! Just you wait! When the n of the Human Imperial Pce is sessfullypleted A ferocious glint shed across Huangpu You''s eyes. And at this moment, as Huangpu You gave up, everyone''s gazes could not help but focus on Chu Feng. This peerless genius who had fought two people alone and frightened one back! Everyone present was shocked. Not long ago, they all thought that a genius like Xun Feng was already the limit that human geniuses could reach. However, Chu Feng''s appearance let everyone know something. There was always someone better! Terrifying! Shocked! Today was an eye-opener. However, what the crowd did not know was that Chu Feng was still hiding his strength in this state If they knew, they would probably be dealt a huge blow! It was too terrifying! At that moment, Xun Feng also came back to his senses. He silently circted his Astral Power to recover from his injuries. It was not a serious wound to begin with, so it quickly recovered. However, this was only the physical wound. As for the trauma to his pride, Xun Feng did not know how long it would take for him to recover. He lowered his eyes like a lonely wolf licking its wounds. There was no hysterical madness, no angry roars. He just digested it silently. It was as if he was thinking about something. This scene made Chu Feng look at him in a different light. It was not easy! Ordinary people would probably be extremely embarrassed if they were beaten up in public. However, this number one genius of the Human Spirit Race was able to remain calm. Whether it was from the bottom of his heart or not, he was not simple! "Tsk tsk, you''re quite capable." Chu Feng sighed. If Xun Feng could convert this setback into motivation for his future, his future would definitely be limitless. The Human Spirit Race might be able to have another top-notch expert. Chu Feng had no objections. After all, the Human Spirit Race was also a part of the human race. Chu Feng was happy to see it prosper. After the farce, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on these guys. He looked directly at Huangpu You. He sneered. "You must have spent a lot of effort to lure me here, right?" "Alright, now that your n has been aplished and I''m here, spit it out. I don''t have time to waste with you." Upon hearing that, Huangpu You perked up and smiled faintly. "Brother Chu, what are you saying? It''s just a coincidence." Chu Feng scoffed. "Coincidence?" "Now, I even suspect that you were the one who leaked the news about the Demon Hunting Team. You deliberately let Demon Son Er Qi and the others chase after them to lure me out?" During this period of time, Chu Feng had thought about many things. It seemed impossible. But this guy had the Sky Screen, so it was hard to say. Huangpu You smiled without saying anything. "I already said that it''s just a coincidence. Brother Chu, don''t you believe in my character?" Chu Feng also smiled. But he did not speak. However, that smile was enough to exin everything. Your character Do I dare to believe it? What a joke! Huangpu You did not care. It did not matter who did it now. Anyway, the oue had been decided. What was important now was that he needed to use Chu Feng to restrain Demon Son Er Qi! Because Demon Son Er Qi was nning something that made him feel dangerous! It might even affect his n! Therefore, if Chu Feng and Demon Son Er Qi could fight each other, no one would disturb him anymore. Then he could focus onpleting thest ritual Once he seeded, the Human Imperial Pce''s trip to the Lost Continent would truly begin In order to achieve this goal, Huangpu You did not mind helping Chu Feng. For example, using the Sky Screen to find the current location of the Demon Hunting Team Chapter 1121 - 1121 Overt Scheme! 1121 Overt Scheme! Huangpu You had a confident smile on his face. However, in Chu Fengs eyes, this smile was even more annoying. Its a pity that I didnt beat him up just now! Cut the crap! Give me the location of the Demon Hunting Team. Well settle our scores in the future. Ill remember what you did to me today. Chu Feng snorted coldly. He knew that this guy was up to no good, but there was nothing he could do. This was an open conspiracy. The reason for that was because Chu Feng would definitely not give up on the Demon Hunting Team. That was the future of the human race on Earth. Therefore, he had to follow Huangpu Yous n. Help that guy restrain Demon Son Er Qi. In Huangpu Yous heart, if Chu Feng could kill Demon Son Er Qi directly, it would be more in line with the interests of the Human Imperial Pce! No one was willing to be a dog for others forever. Especially an existence like the Human Imperial Pce that already had great power. How could he not resist? Chu Feng could not be bothered with the two of them. Right now, he only wanted to save the Demon Hunting Team first and join forces with them to obtain the title of guardian of the Starting Ground! At that time, no matter what schemes the Human Imperial Pce or the Demondawn Pce had, as long as they were in the Starting Ground, they could forget about turning the world upside down! Huangpu You smiled faintly. Its not that Im unwilling to provide it, but Brother Chu hasnt given me the personal items of the Demon Hunting Team. How can I locate them? Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He pondered for a moment. He threw out a divine weapon that Li Peng had used previously. Huangpu You did not care. He immediately summoned the Sky Screen he had. Instantly, the world seemed to be enveloped by a ck curtain. This was the first time Chu Feng had seen the true appearance of this thing. He could not help but look up at the sky with a solemn gaze. The next moment, Huangpu You casually threw the divine weapon in his hand into the sky. Instantly, it entered the ck curtain as if it had been devoured without raising any waves. Right on the heels of that. In the pitch-ck curtain, a ray of light slowly appeared, as if it had torn through the night. Li Pengs figure vaguely appeared. It was vivid! It floated in midair. Around him, there seemed to be several indistinct figures leaning against each other, as if they were fighting a powerful enemy together! Everything that Li Peng was experiencing was presented on the screen. As for Li Peng himself, he did not seem to notice anything unusual. Chu Feng guessed that perhaps the difference in strength was too great. After all, although Li Pengs talent was not bad, he definitely could not reach the level of a Divine Lord. The difference between him and Huangpu You was even greater. It was understandable that he could not detect it. And at this moment, beside Li Peng, an illusory figure seemed to have sensed something and suddenly roared, Damn! Its that spy again! Damn, dont let me catch you, or Ill definitely kill you! Those pursuers must have been brought to us by that guy! Bastards! Listening to these crisp curses, Chu Feng could not help but smile. Without even guessing, he knew that this was Yus voice. He could actually sense Huangpu Yous spying. Looks like Yu had improved quite a bit! No wonder they couldst until now under the siege of a group of experts. Perhaps they had other means to support themselves, but their strength was definitely not bad. It was as if it was affected by the fluctuations of Yu and the others power. The scene of the miniature Sky Screen was interrupted. But to Huangpu You, this was enough. After retracting the Sky Screen, he smiled faintly at Chu Feng. Current coordinates of the Demon Hunting Team: 965.253.856 Chu Feng said with a faint smile. ... That angry roar just now said something about a fellow spying in the dark again I wonder how Brother Huangpu can exin that? Huangpu You grinned. There was no embarrassment on his face. Oh, is that so? Perhaps Brother Chu heard wrongly. I dont have the habit of prying into other peoples privacy. Chu Feng smiled disdainfully. He could not be bothered to retort. Anyway, he could not do anything to this guy now. To be safe, the Third Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce had already protected Huangpu You. Now that Chu Feng had grown stronger he could see clearly. The strength of this Third Pce Master of the Human Imperial Pce was actually extraordinary. He was not an early-stage Divine Lord, but a genuine mid-stage Divine Lord! ... Or even stronger! From this, it could be seen how terrifying the hidden strength of the Human Imperial Pce was. Even if Chu Feng summoned the Beamon Giant Beast, he might not be able to do anything to it. These experts fromrge forces were not stupid Astral Beasts. They all had trump cards and were even harder to deal with! Thus, Chu Feng could not be bothered to n. Let these two guys be smug for a while. He would settle the score with them after he saved the team! Now that he had obtained the location, Chu Feng did not want to tangle with this sinister fellow anymore. He immediately nned to leave. However, before he left, he suddenly turned around and clenched his right hand in the air! A loud cracking sound came from the Sky Screen. Huangpu You shook his head helplessly. Brother Chu is still as cautious as ever. Its really as difficult as ascending to the heavens to take advantage of you. Chu Feng smiled faintly. If we dont destroy Li Pengs personal divine weapon, what if you use that thing to locate us? I dont care how you did it previously, but there must be some restrictions. I cant leave such a huge loophole for you. Furthermore you dont seem to be very obedient. You really have the intention of constantly monitoring us. The grudge between us has to be increased. Huangpu You smiled faintly. Even though his little scheme had been discovered, he only smiled casually. He did not care about Chu Fengs threat. The grudge between us brothers is already deep enough even without it. Its fine. Ill quietly wait for Brother Chu toe looking for me in the future. Chu Feng chuckled. Dont worry, definitely. When the timees, dont abandon yourpanions and escape again, right, Third Pce Master? You have to be careful. This guy might be able to sell you one day Before leaving, Chu Feng did not mind sowing discord between the two of them. Whether it was useful or not, it was good to disgust the two of them. And what if it worked? From the looks of it, the Third Pce Master did not seem like someone who was willing to submit to others, especially since Huangpu You was his junior Hehe, it would be interesting if there was an internal strife. Chu Feng thought hopefully. He bade farewell to Mu Qinn and nned to save the Demon Hunting Team alone. After all, he was not rted to these Human Spirit Race members. Even if they were friends, he did not seem to have the right to ask them to risk their lives to save his teammates. Chu Feng could not be bothered to owe them a favor. He decided to resolve the problem alone. However, suddenly, Mu Qinn hurriedly stopped Chu Feng Wait! Chapter 1122 Its Difficult To Provide Timely Help! Lets Fight The Outsiders Together!! Chu Feng turned around. He looked at the anxious Mu Qinn. "Miss Mu, is there anything else?" Mu Qinn nced at Chu Feng anxiously before turning to look at her elders. The meaning was self-evident. She wanted the elders to help Chu Feng! The enemy was too powerful! How could Chu Feng deal with it alone? Chu Feng naturally knew this. However, Chu Feng had never been willing to force anyone. A faint smile. He immediately expressed, "Miss Mu, Chu Feng appreciates your kindness. However, everyone has their own difficulties. There''s no need to force anything. Let''s go. We''ll meet again if fate allows!" He cupped his fists and smiled at Mu Qinn. Chu Feng left without looking back. This scene made Mu Qinn even more anxious. She turned around and looked at everyone. She hurriedly said, "Elder Feng, Elder Ji Hong, we have to go with Chu Feng!" "He needs help the most now. If we can help him at this time, Chu Feng will definitely not forget this favor!" "It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to provide charcoal in snowy weather! A monster like Chu Feng is worth our investment!" Beside him, Elder Ji Hong said indifferently, "I think you''re the one who''s been bewitched, right?" "Do you know how many experts are surrounding that Demon Hunting Team now?" "ording to the intelligence, Demon Son Er Qi and his subordinates alone have several Divine Lord experts. Furthermore, they have long been associated with the experts of the Demon Spirit Race." "There are probably more than ten Divine Lord experts in that area!" "If we choose to help, we will have to go all out. It''smon for a few Divine Lords to die." "Our Human Spirit Race is weak to begin with. If we lose a few more experts here, we won''t be able topete with the Demon Spirit Race in the future expedition to the ancient ruins!" "That''s thest chance for the Human Spirit Race to rise again!" "I know that Chu Feng''s talent is monstrous, and I admit that I was too senile to recognize him. However, the Human Spirit Race really can''t afford the risk" Elder Ji Hong sighed. After seeing Chu Feng''s talent, he was certain that if this child did not die, the guy would definitely be a great person in the future. How many fools could cultivate to the Divine Lord realm? But no matter what they did, they had to know their limits! It was fine to invest, but Elder Ji Hong still felt that it was too idealistic to use the future of the tribe to exchange for a so-called favor! If it was just Demon Son Er Qi and the other extraterrestrial demons, Elder Ji Hong did not mind doing Chu Feng a favor. However, the enemy was too powerful. If he rushed in blindly, he would only ruin the future of the Human Spirit Race! Hearing Elder Ji Hong''s attitude, Mu Qinn opened her mouth. She wanted to retort, but in the end, she could not say anything. She felt that if she helped Chu Feng now, she would definitely be able to gain back a hundred or a thousand times in the future. After these few encounters, she felt that Chu Feng would not disappoint her. It was like an almost fanatical trust. But after all, the ones who were really going all out were these elders! She could not decide anything for them. Her beautiful eyes looked at Elder Mu Feng with a plea. Elder Mu Feng did not speak the entire time. He was silent, as if he was thinking. He suddenly said, "We can go" Hearing this, Mu Qinn''s beautiful eyes lit up. But then, Elder Mu Feng said slowly, "But we might not make a move. We''ll act ording to the situation." There was a long sigh. Elder Mu Feng shook his head slightly. Although he had always thought highly of Chu Feng and was willing to help this monstrous young man to the best of his ability, no matter what, he was still an elder of the Mu family of the Human Spirit Race! His tribe was the top priority! In particr, they had a group of young geniuses from their n with them. They could not afford to have any mishaps. If these Human Spirit Race geniuses were captured in one fell swoop, there would be no need topete with the Demon Spirit Raceter. The future was gone. What was there to fight for? The Human Spirit Race could just wait to perish. Mu Qinn took a deep breath. At this moment, this was probably the best oue. Suddenly, Elder Mu Feng said, "If the Xun family is willing to go with us, our chances will be much higher." Elder Mu Feng did not speak bluntly. But everyone knew. On the Xun family''s side, including Xun Feng, there were at least three Divine Lord experts. Furthermore, they were not weak! If they gathered all the power of the Human Spirit Race, they would also be a force to be reckoned with! It was just that Chu Feng had just beaten up the future of the Xun family! The man was beaten up mercilessly in public! Xun Feng''s Dao heart was probably about to copse! Under such circumstances, they still wanted the Xun family''s experts to help Chu Feng save his teammates? Were they crazy? What are you thinking? It would be good enough if I don''t hold you back, alright? Elder Mu Feng actually knew the logic, so he was just casually mentioning it. He did not have much hope. The conversation was not hidden from the many experts of the Xun family. After all, they were all members of the Human Spirit Race. Although their two families were usually close and acted together most of the time, the Xun family still held the right to know. Therefore, many experts of the Xun family heard their conversation. One of the Xun family''s Divine Lords sneered. If Xun Feng had not stopped them from interfering, the experts of the Xun family had long swarmed forward and executed this fellow who dared to humiliate the beloved genius of the Xun family! Now, he actually wanted them to help save someone?! What kind of good thing was he thinking?! Everyone from the Xun family snorted. Just as they were about to refuse, suddenly, Xun Feng, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly shouted, as if he had been dealt a blow. "Go!" "Everyone, go!" "It depends on the situation whether to save them or not, but Chu Feng can''t die!" "He can''t die before I defeat him with my own hands!" He took a deep breath. Xun Feng roared. It was as if he had spat out all the frustration in his heart. All that was left was determination topete with Chu Feng! After roaring, Xun Feng seemed to have felt much better. He regained some rationality and added, "Since Chu Feng dares to go and save them alone, he must be confident!" "With the power of our Human Spirit Race, we might not be afraid of the Demon Spirit Race!" "I''ve had enough of being suppressed by the Demon Spirit Race for so many years. If there''s a chance, so what if I give it a shot?!" Beside him, Huangpu You, who had been watching the show with interest, suddenly said, "Haha, Brother Xun Feng, you''re finally smart for once!" "Before I leave, on ount of our previous rtionship, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Never underestimate Chu Feng. These are words from the bottom of his enemy''s heart Hahaha!" Having achieved his goal, Huangpu You could not be bothered to hide anything. Furthermore, after Chu Feng''s interference just now, he had abandoned his teammates. Huangpu You knew very well that these people would no longer trust him. He decided to be straightforward. He said a few words from the bottom of his heart. These days, he had suffered enough from Chu Feng. Of course, when his n waspleted, it would be hard to say Huangpu You sighed with emotion and smiled faintly. "Alright, since I''ve achieved my goal, it''s time to leave. Help me hold back Demon Son Er Qi and the others!" "Let''s meet again in the Imperial Court Divine Continent!" With that, Huangpu You and the Third Pce Master no longer hesitated and disappeared from the spot. Xun Feng remained silent as he looked at Huangpu You''s back. It did not feel good to be betrayed by a friend. However, Xun Feng was unwilling to say anything else. He had thought of forcing this genius of the Human Imperial Pce to stay. However, Xun Feng also knew that since Huangpu You dared to expose himself like this, he must have some confidence. These guys from the Third World were all very cunning! It was not so easy to deal with them. He could only growl in his heart. "In the future, you will also be my opponent!" "Just you wait. In the future, I, Xun Feng, will definitely trample all of you under my feet!" "I don''t care about the humans on Earth, the Human Imperial Pce, or the Human Spirit Race. I, Xun Feng, will definitely be the strongest!" He took a deep breath. Xun Feng seemed to havepletely walked out of the blow. He was filled with motivation again. He waved at the people behind him. "Let''s go! Catch up to Chu Feng! The conflict amongst ourselves can be resolved by ourselves. We can put it aside for now. Right now, we need to unite against the outside world!" "Those damned fellows from the Demon Spirit Race, it''s time for them to pay a price!" Chapter 1123 - 1123 Ten Thousand Source Formation! Cornered Beasts! (2 in 1) 1123 Ten Thousand Source Formation! Cornered Beasts! (2 in 1) Xun Feng almost roared out all the anger in his heart. Ever since he was born, he had been the strongest among his peers! No one was his match. He had never experienced failure. Perhaps it was because everything had been smooth-sailing that he looked down on the heroes of the world. His confidence had swelled and his cultivation had been negligent. At this moment, Xun Feng seemed to have understood something. His slow advancement over the years might be rted to this. He heaved a sigh of relief. Xun Feng truly examined himself. He was suddenly filled with hope for the future. Lets go! He waved his hand. Under Xun Fengs lead, all the Human Spirit Race members chased after Chu Feng. At that moment, Chu Feng was speeding towards the coordinates. He was extremely fast, leaving shadows in the sky. He did not know the decision of the Human Spirit Race behind him. At this moment, he was also worried about how to save them. Chu Feng knew very well. Demon Son Er Qi was difficult to deal with. In addition, he had sensed all kinds of powerful auras from Huangpu Yous projection. He was sure that at that moment, there were definitely many Divine Lord experts at the location! With his current strength, he might not be able to do anything to the other party! What should we do? Chu Feng frowned slightly. He was also worried. He took a deep breath. I can only get closer and see the situation first. Since Yu and the others canst so long, they must have some means. Ill meet up with them. Perhaps theres a solution. This time, I dont seek to kill the enemy. Its fine as long as I can save everyone. This way, the difficulty will undoubtedly be even lower. Chu Feng pondered. His figure was not slow at all as he sped through the air. At the same time, on a towering mountain peak, clouds lingered around it, making it look like a paradise. The most shocking thing was There was actually a huge city standing here. It was not quite appropriate to call it a city. This was because in this city, there were actually countless alleys that extended in all directions, deep and winding. There was no end in sight. It was like a maze. One could vaguely see some figures with extremely powerful auras wandering among them, as if they were searching for something. Someone tried to use all his strength to bombard the surrounding walls, but the huge city did not even shake at all. Even the wall was not damaged at all. The person who attacked could only shake his head helplessly and continue to wander and search. And just a wall away, a group of people were gathered together. They were holding all kinds of strange weapons. Actually, it was a little difficult to call them weapons. Upon closer inspection, they looked more like theponents of a powerful mecha The Demon Hunting Team! From the looks of it, there were not many of them, but all of them seemed to be covered in dirt and their auras were fluctuating. Some of them were even injured. Clearly, they had experienced more than one fierce battle. Yu carefully pressed himself against the foot of the wall and listened for movement. When he heard the footsteps gradually leave, he heaved a sigh of relief. Phew That big fool from the Demon Spirit Race is gone. He was so close. If he had taken a turn just now, he would have seen us. Beside him. Li Peng spat out a mouthful of blood. A ferocious glint shed across his eyes as he growled. Why dont we fight them to the death?! If we continue hiding like this, when will it end? ... The Astral Power contained in this Ten Thousand Source Formation is almost exhausted. The speed at which we absorb the Astral Power is far inferior to the speed at which it is consumed. Now, letsbine into the mecha divine weapon and with the concealment of the Ten Thousand Source Formation, it wont be a problem to kill at least one Divine Lord. If we wait any longer, we might not even have a chance to fight! Li Pengs low shout sounded in everyones ears. Yu frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking. Now, if they really chose to go all out, they might be able to kill one or two Divine Lord experts, but there was a high chance that they would not have a chance to escape. It was more likely that they would bepletely wiped out! Yu did not speak for a long time. Without Chu Feng around, he was the temporary captain of the Demon Hunting Team. He had to be responsible for the safety of the Demon Hunting Team. Furthermore, Chu Fengs family and lover were among them. ... Everyone was an existence that Chu Feng could not part with. In Yus belief, after Chu Feng handed the Demon Hunting Team to him back then, he needed to bring the Demon Hunting Team back without losing anyone. Therefore, he could not advance rashly! Perhaps there would be a miracle?! After a long silence, Yu said slowly, Wait a moment. We might still have a chance This Ten Thousand Source Formation is the top-notch treasure. Its only a step away from the highest legendary-grade. Its our greatest gain this time! It definitely can be used as something more than a maze! ording to the words in the Ten Thousand Source Formation back then, it can be said to be the source of array formations! It can change constantly and form different array formations! If I canprehend the source of the first level of the array formation and transform this Maze City into an amplification array that can be attached to the mecha divine weapon, our strength will definitely erupt greatly after we fuse! At that time, we will have a chance to break through the enemys encirclement and escape! I already have some clues now. Give me some more time and hold on! Hearing Yus exnation, no one said anything else. Everyone knew that in the current situation, only by uniting and working together could they escape! After a pause, Yu said in a deep voice, Furthermore, have you guys realized over the past few days that Demon Son Er Qi and the others attacks are very ferocious, they are frantically attacking the Ten Thousand Source Formation in an attempt to exhaust the energy in the array as soon as possible? But in reality, even if they asionally encounter us, they dont really try their best to kill us Liu Xianer raised her eyebrows. You mean they have another goal? For example luring Big Brother Feng to save us? Yu grinned. As expected of Chu Fengs good wife. Youre so smart. Thats right. Ive thought about it carefully. Other than coveting this Ten Thousand Source Formation, Im afraid that Demon Son Er Qi wants to capture us alive! He wants to use us to threaten Feng Chu Feng! Li Peng could not help but ask curiously. Um Its not that I look down on Boss However, how long has it been? We obtained one opportunity after another. We even gathered the strength of more than ten people to beparable to a Divine Lord. Boss is alone and helpless. He hasnt even opened his Spiritual Abode. Its hard to say if he has thebat power of a Divine Lord. How can he have the strength to save us? I hope he doesnt know this news at all! If we really die here, there will still be someone who can avenge us in the future! Yu nced at Li Peng angrily. Do you have so little confidence in your boss? If he hears these words, hell skin you alive. Do you believe me? Hearing this, Li Peng could not help but shrink his head. Clearly, he still had lingering fear of Chu Fengs methods. At this moment, Yu continued, Im just guessing. Perhaps its more likely that Demon Son Er Qi wants to capture us alive and exchange us for something with Chu Feng. Liu Xianer seemed to have thought of something. Are you talking about the thing at the appraisal meeting Yu smiled faintly. Thats right. Theres a high chance that its because of the Master God corpse that the Demon Race coveted at the five-star treasure appraisal meeting At that time, Demon Son Er Qi was determined to win. Unfortunately, he could not win against Chu Feng and lost regretfully. Because of this, several Divine Lord experts even barged into the Heavenly Book Academy and attacked Chu Feng. One can imagine how important this broken body is. Therefore, Im guessing that the reason why he hasnt killed anyone is because he still hasnt given up and wants to take back the body from Chu Feng! Otherwise, with Demon Son Er Qis methods, how could we havested so long? That damaged body must be something extremely important! Li Peng was immediately excited. Then we cant let him seed! Even if we die, we cant let it fall into the hands of Demon Son Er Qi! Otherwise, wont all Bosss previous efforts be in vain?! Therefore, we have to fight! Even if we cant win, we have to self-destruct and kill these bastards! Yu nced helplessly at the extremely excited Li Peng and sighed angrily. No wonder Chu Feng kept calling you a hothead previously. Youre really stupid! With your brain, you can actually maintain the average strength of the Demon Hunting Team. How unreasonable! Li Peng retorted indignantly. What do you mean? Yu shook his head helplessly. Do you think Im wasting my breath on you because I want you to fight with me?! What I want to express is that since Demon Son Er Qi is unwilling to kill us, thats our chance! When Iprehend the source of the first level of the array formation, we only need to break out from the direction of Demon Son Er Qi. This way, our chances of sess will definitely increase greatly! Yu sighed. He really missed the time when he was working with Chu Feng. He waszy by nature. Although he was extremely smart, as long as Chu Feng was around, there was no need for him to waste his brain. He only needed to carry out Chu Fengs instruction. Now, when he had already made it so clear, there was actually a stupid guy who did not understand and he had to spend a lot of effort to exin. He was exhausted! He sighed. He suddenly understood why Chu Feng despised Li Peng so much. This guy did not have any bad intentions, but his brain was really not enough! It was fine for him to be a fighter, but it was better to give up if he wanted to take charge. Alright, just do as I say! Yu made a prompt decision and did not give Li Peng a chance to speak. Look at how obedient the others are. Youre the only one whos a troublemaker, and not too smart at that! Everyone nodded silently. Without Chu Feng around, Yu was the leader of the team. As long as it was his final decision, no one would refute it. Obedience! This was the key to team cohesion! It was also a habit that Chu Feng had nurtured for everyone after countless battles! The discussion stopped abruptly. The team tacitly left the spot. Under Yus guidance, they dodged the enemys pursuit again and again. Fortunately, the initial form of this top-grade Ten Thousand Source Formation was a maze. Otherwise, Yu really did not know how they couldst until now! Now, what he had to do was to master this array as quickly as possible and escape! He did not count on Chu Feng because he felt that even if Chu Feng were toe now, he would not be of much use. Instead, Chu Feng would easily lose his life. After all the time was too short. With this bit of time, no matter how heaven-defying Chu Feng was, could he kill a Divine Lord? What a joke! Chapter 1124 - 1124 Perfect Disguise! Infiltration! (2 in 1) 1124 Perfect Disguise! Infiltration! (2 in 1) Just as the Demon Hunting Team was struggling to survive, from afar, Chu Feng could already see the huge city standing towering on the mountain peak. Whats that? Theres such a ce in the Starting Ground? Chu Feng frowned. ording to the coordinates given by Huangpu You, the destination was undoubtedly ahead. But there seemed to be no one around. He could only vaguely sense that the city seemed to contain an extremely huge power. Are Yu and the others inside? Chu Feng did not think that Huangpu You would lie to him. This was because that fellow had spent so much effort to make him and Demon Son Er Qi suffer from each other. How could he y any tricks here? So Demon Son Er Qi and the others are around? Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately became vignt. He approached carefully. As he got closer and closer, Chu Fengs senses became clearer. A series of violent explosions could be heard from time to time. However, the towering city remained motionless. Chu Feng immediately raised his eyebrows and guessed. Previously, it was said that Yu and the others had obtained a precious treasure and attracted the covetous gazes of all parties. Could it be this huge city? After all, it was really unexpected for such a huge city to suddenly appear in the wilderness. Perhaps its because of thisrge city that Yu and the others canst until now? Based on some clues, Chu Feng kept guessing and got closer and closer to the truth. This city is still here. In other words, Yu and the others are not in danger for the time being? Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Then there was no hurry. He was outnumbered and the enemys identity was unclear. Only by hiding in the dark would he have the greatest chance of sess! He restrained his aura and slowly approached. After learning the lesson of being easily discovered by the two elders of the Mu and Ji families, Chu Feng thought of another way to be safe. While restraining his aura, he let arge amount of Astral Power linger around him, covering the range of a peak-level beast general. This way, even if those Divine Lord experts sensed that a life form was approaching, they could only sense a ball of Astral Power approaching. Based on the size of the Astral Power ball, one would instantly think that it was just a peak-level Astral Beast General that had identally approached. To these Divine Lord experts, a beast general could be easily killed. They would not take it to heart. They might even ignore it. This was the most perfect disguise! As expected, with such a disguise, Chu Feng got close to the corner of the city wall. No one came out to take a look at him. At this moment, in the city, a few figures with surging auras gathered together. The leader was the Abyssal Crown Prince that Chu Feng was extremely familiar with. He was the peerless genius of the Demondawn Pce, Demon Son Er Qi! Behind him stood two Divine Lord experts respectfully. If Chu Feng were here, he would definitely be able to recognize them at a nce. One of the ck-robed experts was the shadow middle-aged man who had been apanying Demon Son Er Qi. As for the other, he was a little surprising. It was actually the Butcher Satan who had surrounded Chu Feng in the Heavenly Book Academy and was forced back by Mo Tianqiongs spear! The two of them actually got together. Furthermore, from the looks of it, this once arrogant butcher seemed very humble in front of the young man in front of him. He did not have the demeanor of an expert at all! At this moment, Butcher Satan reminded him in a low voice, Your Highness Er Qi, there seems to be a beast general Astral Beast in the outside world. Do you want me to go out and chase it away? Demon Son Er Qi ced his hands behind his back and looked into the distance, as if he was thinking about something. When he heard the voice of Butcher Satan, he shook his head slightly. This is a critical moment. Dontplicate matters. Its just a beast general. Its not a threat. On the other hand, Yu and the others are about to have nowhere to escape. The six elders of the Demon Spirit Race have already formed an encirclement. As long as we advanceyer byyer, they will definitely not be able to escape! After a pause, Demon Son Er Qi continued to instruct. Uncle You, Butcher, dont let your guard down. Continue to bombard the city walls with all your might and consume the Astral Power inside. Force them out! I can feel that theres not much energy left in this Ten Thousand Source Formation. Just the speed at which Yu and the others absorb Astral Power is far from enough to support the operation of this array. As long as this formation is broken, the Demon Hunting Team will be ours! Understood! Behind him, the two Divine Lord experts received their orders at the same time. Then, they began to attack the surrounding city walls crazily. Boom! ... Boom! A loud roar resounded through the clouds. It looked like the surrounding walls were still towering without any damages. However, Demon Son Er Qi knew very well that when the energy inside was exhausted, this turtle shell would no longer be able to provide protection to those little rats Soon Demon Son Er Qi stood with his hands behind his back and smiled confidently. Chu Feng, I dont care if you received the news or if you dare toe here. Your family and friends will fall into my handster. At that time, Ill make you spit out everything you took from me! That remnant body of the Progenitor Demon Race can only be made best use of in my hands At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi was extremely confident. Even if Chu Feng had the guts toe, he was not afraid at all. ... There were a total of eight Divine Lord experts gathered here! Including him, there were nine of them! This was not the Heavenly Book Academy, where many experts hade out to protect Chu Feng. Furthermore, based on the time, no matter how heaven-defying Chu Feng was, he had probably just stepped past the threshold of the Divine Lord realm. In front of nearly two digits of Divine Lord experts, he was not a threat at all. Demon Son Er Qi even hoped that Chu Feng woulde. It just so happened that he could kill this great threat along the way. In that case, no one would be able to stop the Abyss Demon Race from unifying the Earth God and the Earth Abyss! Soon, soon. Just as Demon Son Er Qi was sighing, Chu Feng had just figured out how to enter. Damn! Why isnt there a gate in this city?! After circling the city a few times, Chu Feng discovered this fact. Just as he was wondering how those guys had entered, he inadvertently touched the city wall. Chu Feng felt an unparalleled attractioning from it. The next moment, he was sucked into the city. When he opened his eyes again, he was already under high walls. It was as if he was surrounded by countless high walls. In all directions, there were only deep paths that led nowhere. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He exerted strength in his feet and nned to fly into the sky to see what was going on in the city. However, halfway through, he felt as if an invisible barrier had blocked his way. He could not fly at all! Theres actually a flight restriction? Furthermore, even a Divine Lord expert cant resist it. How high is the grade of this treasure?! Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. No wonder Yu and the others were able to attract so many experts to surround and kill them. Such a good treasure makes me tempted! He teased them. Chu Feng knew very well that there was probably no hope of flying into the sky. What he needed to consider now was how to meet up with Yu and the others. Or how about I wander around and secretly ambush those Divine Lords? Chu Feng pondered. He kept weighing the pros and cons of the two choices. At the same time, in a path not far from Chu Feng, the members of the Demon Hunting Team were panting heavily. Li Peng could not help butin. Damn! Those bastards from the Demon Spirit Race are chasing too closely! We almost couldnt escape! Fortunately, Brother Yu, you can already control this Ten Thousand Source Formation! But if this continues, our range of activity will decrease. In the end, we will be blocked. What should we do? Yu said in a deep voice. Im very close! Soon, Ill be able to control the source of the first level of the Ten Thousand Source Formation! Even if we have to go all out, its not now. Dy! Continue dying! Continue to circle around them! This was Yus n. Now, all their hope had gathered on this point. However, suddenly, Yu answered a different question. Just now, I think I sensed another life form entering the Ten Thousand Source Formation. As the actual controller of the Ten Thousand Source Formation, Yu could clearly sense the location of all the living beings in the city. It was also because of this that they could avoid the enemys pursuit to the greatest extent. Of course, there were too many enemies. There would always be a time when they could not dodge the enemy, so they could only fight and escape. This was their current predicament. Hearing Yus words, no one reacted. They estimated that perhaps some experts from the Demon Spirit Race had arrived. After not being able to capture them for a long time, the Demon Spirit Race even sent many Greater God experts to surround them. This group of Greater Gods did not seek to resist the Demon Hunting Team. They only needed to report the teams location and hold them back. With so many Greater Gods, even the Demon Hunting Team, which had thebat power of a Divine Lord, was helpless. Killing them all would definitely take time! If they were dyed too long and the Demon Spirit Races Divine Lord experts rushed over, they would be in big trouble. Therefore, when they heard Yu remind them that someone else had entered again, no one reacted. So be it. How could he not let theme? Even if there were more Greater Gods, they would only be so-so. They would not be able to turn the situation around. It was just that the Demon Spirit Race was indignant. Li Peng asked casually. Another expert from the Demon Spirit Race? This time, Yu was puzzled. Why does it feel like an Astral Beast? And its a general-level Astral Beast! As his mastery of the Ten Thousand Source Formation was not enough, Yu could only roughly sense the location of the living beings. He could not see the exact images. Therefore, he could only make a guess. Hearing that it was an Astral Beast, Li Peng was even more indifferent. Its probably an ignorant fellow who identally entered, right? The Starting Ground is so big. There must be some ignorant fellows. Yu could not help but look up at Li Peng and mutter. But why do I feel that this Astral Beast is a little familiar?! Chapter 1125 - 1125 The Enemy Is in the Light, Quietly Hunting! 1125 The Enemy Is in the Light, Quietly Hunting! Yu muttered. He felt that this Astral Beast was a little familiar. However, Yus words clearly did not attract everyones attention. How could he be familiar with an Astral Beast? There were more than ten million Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground. How many had he seen? Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Yu no longer asked for a rebuff. He threw the matter of the Astral Beast to the back of his mind. The members of the Demon Hunting Team had simr thoughts as Demon Son Er Qi. It was just a beast general. There was no need to waste energy paying attention to it. It was not a threat. If they had the time, they might as well think about how to avoid the enemys pursuit! So that was it. Whether it was Demon Son Er Qi and the others, or the people from the Demon Hunting Team, none of them realized that Chu Feng had already snuck in. In a secret path, Chu Feng was also surprised. Originally, he had been prepared to be discovered the moment he entered and have a huge battle. But he had not seen anyone for so long! They did not even send someone over to take a look! Chu Feng was puzzled. Was he so unworthy now? Besides, Yu controlled this city. Didnt he know that Chu Feng hade in? Hurry up and wee him! What were these guys doing?! Chu Feng was truly confused. He was speechless. But he could not just stay where he was and do nothing. He could only feel his way forward. As he walked, he realized that this city was an iparably huge maze! The surrounding high walls were indestructible. If he wanted to get out, he could only try one path after another. Perhaps the city master had another way. However, Chu Feng could only stroll aimlessly like Demon Son Er Qi and the others. He could only rely on his faint sense of the aura of the Demon Hunting Team to slowly explore his way forward. Even so, he often took the wrong path or walked straight into a dead end. Chu Feng was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. He was here to save someone! Now, he felt like he was about to be trapped! Is Yu stupid? He cant even guess that I came in?! Chu Feng cursed without hesitation. He vented his anger at being blocked time and time again. At this moment, just as Chu Feng was cursing Yus ancestors, at a corner not far away, there were suddenly more than ten figures. From their auras, they looked like humans and demons, and most of them were Greater God experts. Chu Feng instantly reacted. Experts from the Demon Spirit Race?! Are they moving together to surround the Demon Hunting Team? Chu Feng guessed correctly. Although these Greater God experts of the Demon Spirit Race were not strong individually, once there were too many of them, with the support of the array formation, they couldpletelyst for a while in front of a Divine Lordbatant. If they encountered the members of the Demon Hunting Team, persisting for a period of time was enough for them to send the signal and wait for the reinforcements to arrive. They were like pairs of eyes that the Demon Spirit Race had nted in the city. They were constantly monitoring the movements of the Demon Hunting Team! What Chu Feng did not know was that these people actually had another mission. Draw a map of the maze! They all had the Demon Spirit Races special tracking device on them. Once they discovered traces of the Demon Hunting Team, instantly, the Divine Lord experts of the Demon Spirit Race could obtain all the routes these people had taken previously! Coupled with the routes they had taken before, they could instantly calcte the correct route to the ce of encounter. It greatly shortened the time to travel! Chu Feng naturally did not know these secrets. ... However, he knew very well that as long as they were from the Demon Spirit Race, they were enemies. The enemy had to be killed! This might also reduce the pressure on the Demon Hunting Team. He did not even think much about it. The zing Wings of the Sky behind Chu Feng instantly erupted with extreme speed. The third divine body of the world was fused directly! In an instant, Chu Feng had used his full strength. Even if his opponents were only some Greater Gods, even a lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Chu Feng did not know if these guys had any other trump cards. The most straightforward way was naturally to end everyones lives before anyone could react! That would be the safest! Therefore, the moment he arrived, Chu Feng unleashed his full strength! ... His strength wasparable to a peak early-stage Divine Lord, and his extreme speed was not something these Greater Gods could react to. Even if they joined forces and couldst against an ordinary Divine Lord for a moment, the problem was Chu Feng was not ordinary! But terrifyingly strong! In an instant, he arrived in front of a group of Greater God experts as if he had teleported. The leader was a humanoid warrior covered in purple skin with two horns on his head. Clearly, the bloodline of the Demon Race dominated. There was no doubt that he was from the Demon Spirit Race. This person was a peak Greater God, and his strength was considered extraordinary. At the very least, the moment Chu Feng arrived, he sensed a fatal threat. But before he could remind hispanions, he felt a chill on his neck. Then, a warm scarlet liquid sshed out. The purple-skinned warrior subconsciously touched his neck. Blood Its blood Then, he lost all consciousness. Chu Fengs de was simply too fast. He instantly killed a peak Greater God. Then, before anyone could react, he raised his hand and shed down, ughtering all the warriors like cutting vegetables. The next moment, Chu Feng did not even stop. His speed soared again. He left the spot. He plunged into theplicated maze. After zigzagging for a while, confirming that he might not even be able to find his way back, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. I shouldnt be discovered now, right? Although Chu Feng did not know what methods the other party had, he could guess that the Divine Lords of the Demon Spirit Race had definitely set up some methods on him. Perhaps as long as these Greater Gods died, they could descend directly. Chu Fengs greatest advantage now was that the enemy was in the open and he was in the dark. Using this advantage, Chu Feng could do many things. Furthermore, there were many enemy experts. If he was blocked by several Divine Lord experts, it would be difficult for Chu Feng to escape. That was why he killed his enemy fast and escaped even faster. Sure enough, it was as Chu Feng had anticipated. In the previous battlefield, less than a minute after the battle, the first Demon Spirit Race elder had already arrived at the battlefield. Looking at the corpses of the Demon Race on the ground, his eyes burned with anger. How did they die so quickly?! Ive already rushed over as quickly as possible, but I was still a step toote! What did they just encounter? Did the Demon Hunting Team use any trump cards? The Demon Spirit Race elder was puzzled. Because he knew thebat power of such a team. Even against an ordinary Divine Lord expert, they could defend themselves for a period of time. To be killed so easily, and because only that peak Greater God captain had the time to send out a signal, the enemys strength had to be at least at the peak of the early-stage Divine Lord realm! Or even stronger! However, even if those guys from the Demon Hunting Team fused, they would not be able to achieve such strength! This was what confused the Demon Spirit Race elder. Did those humans gain anything else? Or did they gain a deeper understanding of this city? He could only guess. Just as he was thinking, powerful figures arrived one after another. Other than the few Divine Lord experts who were too far away, five Divine Lord experts had gathered here in an extremely short period of time! Fortunately, Chu Feng had run fast. Otherwise, he might really not have been able to escape! The five powerful figures could not tell what was going on. There were only traces of sharp saber aura left. However, there were too many warriors who used sabers, and there were even more treasures containing saber aura. It could not be used as a basis for judgment. Elder Kong, what should we do? Do we need to change our hunting circle? The Demon Spirit Elder who arrived first asked the people beside him. Because the battle that erupted here was simply outside the encirclement they had previously set up! If it was confirmed that it was done by the Demon Hunting Team, it meant that their so-called encirclement was nothing! It was useless. Didnt they see that the enemy had already sneaked here without anyone noticing? It also meant that their next battle would need to undergo a huge change. All their previous efforts might be useless. That was why everyone asked. The price was too high The others also looked at Elder Kong, who was the most experienced and strongest. They waited for the other partys decision. The hunched old man in front of them pondered for a moment and said slowly, Send all the images here to Demon Son Er Qi. This guy is resourceful and meticulous. Perhaps he can see some clues. After spending some time together, the people from the Demon Spirit Race had long acknowledged Demon Son Er Qi and the others. As descendants of the ancient Demon Race, they naturally had a foundation to cooperate on. Furthermore, although the Demon Spirit Race was stronger, in reality, themand of this hunt was firmly in the hands of Demon Son Er Qi. This guy was too scheming. His talent was extremely powerful. He even held the token of the Ancient Demon Races Supreme Being. They had no choice but to disobey! Even the previous hunting n had been proposed by Demon Son Er Qi. The effect was also very obvious. At one point in time, the members of the Demon Hunting Team were forced to flee like stray dogs. Originally, everyone thought that the oue had been decided. But such a thing had suddenly happened. It made everyones hearts waver again. At this moment, an elder had already transmitted everything that had happened here to Demon Son Er Qi. When the Demon Son Er Qi, who was standing calmly outside the city, heard this news, he could not help but raise his eyebrows and say softly, Impossible. Its impossible for those guys from the Demon Hunting Team to escape. Thats the encirclement I calcted from countless routes. They wont be able to escape even if they have wings! Unless Yuprehended some control techniques of the Ten Thousand Source Formation and obtained some new authority? This was possible. However, Demon Son Er Qi was still inexplicably suspicious. Suddenly, for some reason, the Astral Beast that the Butcher Satan had mentioned suddenly appeared in his mind. Is there a connection? Chapter 1126 - 1126 Don’t Tell Me We Met a Big Fish?! 1126 Dont Tell Me We Met a Big Fish?! Demon Son Er Qi muttered. Judging from its aura, its undoubtedly a beast general It should be an Astral Beast that identally entered this ce, right? Beside him, the shadow middle-aged man asked in a low voice, Your Highness, what should we do now? Reorganize the range of the encirclement? In that case, Im afraid we have to start from the beginning again. Hearing this, Demon Son Er Qi came back to his senses and immediately shook his head. No! There must be no problem with the encirclement. Continue to follow the previous n! The middle-aged man nodded in agreement, but he still hesitated. What if this happens again? Those Greater Gods are the pirs of the various ns of the Demon Spirit Race. If they lose too much, they might have a lot of objections. Demon Son Er Qi could not help but nod. You have a point. How about this? Order all the Greater Gods to retreat, leaving only the six Divine Lord elders behind. The middle-aged man raised an eyebrow. Before he could ask, Demon Son Er Qi continued, Now, the encirclement haspletely formed, and weve roughly locked onto the location of the Demon Hunting Team. As long as we advance step by step, we can naturally catch the turtle in a jar. Theres no need for these Greater God spies in the periphery to exist anymore. Send the order to Elder Kong and the others like this. Tell them to work harder too. If they discover any traces of the Demon Hunting Team, dont underestimate the enemy. Send a voice transmission to us and well do our best. We must not let any idents happen! Understood! The middle-aged man responded respectfully. Soon, the message was sent to the elders of the Demon Spirit Race. After the leader, Elder Kong, received the message, he could not help but nod slightly and say, Alright, everyone, return to your original positions immediately. In such a short period of time, the Demon Hunting Team definitely wont be able to escape. Continue to shrink the encirclement. That Demon Son Er Qi firmly believes that his judgment is right. There must be something fishy about this ce. He only asked us to withdraw all the Greater God teams. Even if there are really others in the dark, they cant use this to restrain us anymore. The elders pondered for a moment and understood the intention. They immediately epted the order and left. Elder Kong also took a deep breath, gathered the remains of the disciples on the ground, and flew away. Soon, many Greater God teams in the city were evacuated. At the same time, the members of the Demon Hunting Team were also gathered together and discussing in confusion. Li Peng spoke first. Did you guys notice? Those flies around us dont seem to have been seen in a long time. Where did they go? Everyone nodded. In the past, they would encounter a wave in less than a few hours, and there would be a huge battle. However, half a day had passed, and there was still no sign of the enemy. Yu said in confusion, Just now, I observed through the source of the first level of the array formation that a few Demon Spirit Race elders seemed to have left for a short period of time. Its just that because we were too far away, it would take us a long time to get there. I was worried that it was a trap, so I didnt tell you. Of course, those elders did rush back not long after, but this doesnt seem to be a trap targeting us Liu Xianer raised her eyebrows and said softly, You mean something did happen just now that forced many elders of the Demon Spirit Race to leave? Isnt the area of the array formation you control already veryrge? Are you still unable to monitor it? Yu smiled bitterly. Thats the problem. With my current level of control, I can actually monitor 80% of the entire city. But its such a coincidence that I cant see where those Demon Spirit Race elders went!! Yu was speechless. To think that their Demon Hunting Team would encounter such a low probability event. If he could find out what had happened, it would be enough to roughly guess the enemys intentions. That would be simple. But sometimes, things were just so coincidental. As it happened, the members of the Demon Hunting Team did not know that a battle had just erupted somewhere, causing a team of the Demon Spirit Race to be destroyed. They had no choice but to withdraw all the Greater God teams. He shook his head. Yu continued. Forget it, forget it. As long as Iprehend the source of the first level of the array formation, it will be enough for me to master this Ten Thousand Source Formation. At that time, I will be able to monitor the entire city with a thought. Moreover, I can change the size of the array formation at will! Hearing Yus words, everyone fell silent. Anyway, it was good that there were fewer enemies. Indirectly, everyone could heave a sigh of relief. Back to Chu Feng. Chu Feng had just smoothly killed more than ten Greater God experts. While he was sharpening his saber and nning to do it again a few more times, he suddenly realized that he could not meet anyone. After strolling for half a day, he did not see a single living creature. You were all frightened away by me? Chu Feng could only think that way. Helpless He could only continue on his way. He could vaguely sense the location of the Demon Hunting Team. Although it was constantly changing, overall, they were still getting closer. ... However, the maze in front of him was too annoying. He was stopped once in a while. Chu Feng could only find another route. He was extremely annoyed. Finally, after an unknown period of time, Chu Feng suddenly felt that not far from him, there seemed to be the aura of a living creature, and it was quite powerful. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Could I have encountered a big fish On the other side. An elder of the Demon Spirit Race, who was conscientiously carrying out the encirclement mission, also sensed an approaching aura behind him. However, its aura didnt feel strong. From its size, it seemed to be a beast general. Strange, why is there an Astral Beast here? Did they barge in by ident? He shook his head. ... This Demon Spirit Race elder did not think too much about it. It was just a beast general. It was not a threat at all. What was there to care about?! Chapter 1127 - 1127 Heaven-Defying Act, Instant Kill of a Divine Lord! 1127 Heaven-Defying Act, Instant Kill of a Divine Lord! At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely excited. Because from the aura, the person in front of him was definitely a Divine Lord expert! Furthermore, it was not any aura he was familiar with. It was definitely a Divine Lord expert of the Demon Spirit Race! Furthermore, he was a lone Divine Lord! Wasnt this prey that had delivered itself to his door? Chu Feng muttered excitedly. I really dont know what Demon Son Er Qi is thinking. Now that someone who can instantly kill a team of Greater Gods has already appeared in the dark, they actually only evacuated those Greater Gods and left behind these Divine Lord experts. Why? Do you think that this is foolproof? Do you think I, Chu Feng, cant do anything to a Divine Lord? What a joke! Chu Feng sneered. However, he did not know that at first, Demon Son Er Qi had really considered the safety of those Divine Lord elders. But on second thought, these Demon Spirit Race elders were all dignified Divine Lord experts. No matter what, they shouldnt have been instantly killed, right? Once they encountered danger, they could instantly call for help from the other elders. Furthermore, if the person in the dark was really strong enough, he would have long charged over head-on. Was there a need to sneak up on some Greater Gods? Therefore, this thought only shed across Demon Son Er Qis mind before he put it aside. But he had never expected this. The person in the dark was really his mortal enemy, Chu Feng! This man who never yed by the rules! Indeed, with Chu Fengs own strength, even if he instantly unleashed his full strength, it would be very difficult for him to instantly kill a Divine Lord expert. Even if the other party was only at the most ordinary Divine Lord level, he could not do it either! Those who could be Divine Lords were extremely talented. Who didnt have some trump cards? Killing someone of the same rank in an instant was undoubtedly a fantasy. In Chu Fengs eyes, perhaps only Mo Tianqiong could have such strength. He knew very well that he could not do it! But the problem was he was not alone! There had always been an extremely terrifying mid-grade lord-level Beamon Giant Beast hidden in the pet beast ring! The Beamon Giant Beasts had always been known to be invincible among their peers! Such terrifying strength was enough to easily kill an ordinary early-stage Divine Lord. The other party might not even be able to react in time! Furthermore, to be safe, Chu Feng nned to attack at the same time. The two Divine Lordbatants went all out. No matter how strong this Demon Spirit Race elder was, he would not be able to escape death! Furthermore, Chu Feng could sense that the other partys strength might be simr to his. He was only an early-stage peak Divine Lord. If he was not even a mid-stage Divine Lord, there was even less suspense. Phew Get ready. We must kill the other party instantly. We must not let him react and summon his teammates! Chu Feng was somewhat excited. In this way, the enemys peakbat power would undoubtedly be reduced by one. That was crucial for his uing rescue mission! At the thought of this, Chu Feng became even more careful. He sneaked forward. Even though he knew that he had long been discovered, Chu Feng did not care. ording to his guess, the other party probably still thought that he was just a beast general. It was impossible for the man to escape in fear, let alone call for reinforcements. Chu Feng perfectly grasped the other partys mentality. The truth was indeed as Chu Feng had guessed. This Demon Spirit Race elder could feel the Astral Beast behind him getting closer and closer, but he only frowned impatiently. These stupid fellows have never known what fear is! Youre just a beast general, yet you dare to approach me. Ill definitely send you back to the embrace of the rulester! The Demon Spirit Race elder was also furious. Originally, he could not be bothered with it. He did not care about the Astral Beast Souls of a beast general at all. It would be a waste of time to chase after it! However, the other party was blind, so he did not mind killing it. Its getting close ... The Demon Spirit Race elder casually nced around the corner. He nned to kill the other party the moment it scurried out. But the next moment, two figures suddenly rushed out from the corner. Especially the towering and huge terrifying figure, which was almost on par with the wall. Seeing this scene, the Demon Spirit Race elder clearly did not react in time and was stunned. He muttered in disbelief, Hmm? Beamon Giant Beast? Whats going on? Isnt it a beast general? The scene before him waspletely beyond his expectations. The next moment, however, his body instinctively felt a fatal sense of danger. It instantly woke up the Demon Spirit Race elder. He was shocked. Mid-grade lord-level Beamon Giant Beast?! ... A saber expert with thebat power of a peak early-stage Divine Lord?! How did this happen?! Its over! This thought shed across his mind. The Demon Spirit Race elder immediately felt two extremely sharp attacks right in front of him, not giving him any time to react. On the other side, Chu Fengs eyes were already filled with surging killing intent. He shouted at the Beamon Giant Beast beside him, Go all out, kill! Roar! Roar! The Beamon Giant Beast also growled and instantly went all out. All kinds of enhancements were instantly applied to itself. Its already terrifyingly huge body seemed to have expanded again at this moment. Just the terrifying air wave alone shattered the defensive barrier that the Demon Spirit Race elder had hurriedly condensed. The next moment, a huge beast palm that covered the sky and an extremely sharp dazzling saber beam arrived in front of the Demon Spirit Race elder at the same time. The other party did not have time to use any moves at all. He could only watch helplessly as his body was instantly reduced to dust. He could not even let out a scream. The entire demonic body seemed to have vaporized. The dignified Divine Lord expert had died so suddenly, so aggrieved! It was his carelessness that gave Chu Feng a chance. Of course, it was also because Chu Feng and the Beamon Giant Beast were too powerful after working together! Catching the enemy off guard, there was no surprise in killing an ordinary Divine Lord! The battle onlysted for an instant. The powerful fluctuations were fleeting. However, Chu Feng still did not dare to be careless. He instantly put away the Beamon Giant Beast and fled into the distance like a fish. However, he was still excited. A true Divine Lord expert! He was actually killed just like that! This waspletely different from hunting a Lord-level Astral Beast. In this era, every Divine Lord expert was an absolute leader in their respective factions! And now, Chu Feng already had the strength to kill such people. This was an indescribable improvement! If Chu Feng was willing now, he couldpletely return to the Third World and establish a sect. Furthermore, it might be able to directly be arge n! This was the power of a Divine Lord expert! At this moment, Chu Feng felt as if the blood in his entire body was boiling! Chapter 1128 - 1128 Shocking Everyone! 1128 Shocking Everyone! On this side, Chu Feng had killed a Demon Spirit Race Divine Lord and was feeling excited. However, it was like a bolt from the blue for everyone else in the city. This was a Divine Lord! Not a Tom, Dick or Harry! No matter which force he was in, he would be an absolute top-notch expert! He was so powerful that he could easily shatter stars and space! If an ordinary faction had a Divine Lord expert, they could immediately be ranked among therge ns. In the entire world, they could be considered a top-notch faction! But such a top-notch expert had died for no reason. Furthermore, he did not even send out any distress signal! It was equivalent to being instantly killed! This was too terrifying! The first to receive the news was the other five Divine Lord elders of the Demon Spirit Race in the city. Including Elder Kong, who was the most senior. The moment he received this news, his head was ringing.. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Fuhrman is dead? How did this happen?! Did the Demon Hunting Team do this? At this moment, no one was even in the mood to continue surrounding the Demon Hunting Team. Before finding out how Fuhrman died, was there any point in surrounding him? What if the person in the dark suddenly came out again? One had to know that Fuhrman was a peak early-stage Divine Lord! But even so, he was still instantly killed by the people in the dark. The other elders even thought that their strength was inferior to Fuhrmans. How could they dare to act alone now? Everyone was in danger! Instantly, Elder Kong made a prompt decision and ordered all the elders. Everyone, get closer to me. If you encounter any trouble, report it in time. Everyone, provide support immediately! Elder Kong was really frightened. He no longer cared about the Demon Hunting Team. Back then, he had agreed with Demon Son Er Qi that the Demon Spirit Race and the others could obtain this Ten Thousand Source Formation, and the captured Demon Hunting Team would be handed over to Demon Son Er Qi. Originally, Elder Kong was feeling smug, thinking that they had profited greatly. With such powerful strength, wouldnt it be easy to capture a group of young people who were not even Divine Lords? But in the end, they had already lost a Divine Lord elder before they could even touch the Demon Hunting Team! His heart ached! This was a huge loss for the entire Demon Spirit Race! No matter how important the treasures were, they could notpare to the lives of these Demon Spirit Race elders! Therefore, without any hesitation, Elder Kong gave up on hunting. Demon Hunting Team? Theyre running? Nothing canpare to our lives! Soon, the remaining five Demon Spirit Race elders gathered. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Their sense of security increased greatly. There were five Divine Lord experts, including several peak mid-stage Divine Lords. No matter how strong the person in the dark was, he would not dare to take action rashly, right? The unknown was always the most terrifying! The death of a Divine Lord elder of the Demon Spirit Race hadpletely shattered all ns in this city. As for the Demon Hunting Team, who were fleeing like stray dogs In an alley, Yus eyes widened and he suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes were filled with shock. He did not even know when the head of the mecha divine weapon in his hand had fallen. Beside him, Li Peng urged him speechlessly. Hey, why are you in a daze? If you dont escape quickly, those persistent fellows will catch up to youter! Yu turned around stiffly and muttered to himself as he looked at Li Peng. They wonte anymore. They wont chase after us this time What the hell? Are you sure? Li Peng was surprised. Li Peng would not believe it even if he was beaten to death after seeing those people stubbornly chased after them. ... Those people were about to sessfully force them into a desperate situation, and they chose to give up now? Were they crazy? Li Peng wondered if Yu had gone crazy from the pressure. At the thought of this, for a moment, he was still quite nervous. The reason was simple. Yu was the core of their mecha divine weapon! The controller of the mecha head! If anything happened to Yu, it was still unknown if the entire mecha divine weapon could fuse. It would be almost crippled. Hey! Are you alright?! Li Peng roared. He wanted to wake Yu up. ... Ah? Oh, nothing After being roared at by Li Peng, Yu returned to his senses. However, his eyes were still filled with indescribable shock. He forcefully suppressed his fluctuating emotions. He suddenly said in a deep voice, Hes here! It was a confusing sentence. Everyone from the Demon Hunting Team present was a little confused. Was Yu really crazy? Only Liu Xianer seemed to have thought of something. Her beautiful eyes were filled with joy. Could it be Before anyone could ask, Yu said solemnly. Im sure that everyone from the Demon Spirit Race has retreated because Chu Feng is here! His words instantly caused a thousand ripples. Everyones eyes widened. Are you sure?! You cant be joking at a time like this?! Boss is really here? Does he want to die? Hearing Li Pengs suspicious voice, Yu only sneered. Just now, I sensed through the source of the array formation that a Divine Lord elder of the Demon Spirit Race not far from us is dead! He died instantly! His aura has dissipated! Therefore, the other elders of the Demon Spirit Race were scared out of their wits and retreated. Li Peng was still confused. Then what has this got to do with Boss? Yu took a deep breath and nced at Li Peng resentfully. Are you really stupid? At this point, dont you know who Im talking about?! Chu Feng! Your boss! Hes here! Furthermore, the moment he attacked, he took the life of a Divine Lord expert! And it was an instant kill! Idiot! Do you understand now?! Yu roared thest sentence. He really understood why Chu Feng had always ignored Li Peng. Of course! Who would want to chat with a fool every day! He had to exin ten sentences after saying one thing. Even a saint would not be able to take it! He really did not know how he had cultivated to this point! This roarpletely confirmed everyones guess. A trace of shock shed across everyones faces, but then they felt that it was only natural. They only nodded slightly. As expected of Boss. Boss is still as powerful as ever! Boss has indeed not forgotten about us. Yu saw everyones reaction and was filled with helplessness. Arent you surprised?! Chu Feng instantly killed a Divine Lord expert! Although there seems to be a powerful aura beside him that shed and disappeared, and perhaps its Chu Fengs helper, no matter what this is an extraordinary heaven-defying feat! Your reactions are too calm?! Yu found it difficult to ept. Why were these guys still so calm even though he was shocked? At this moment, Li Peng said calmly, Boss, hasnt it always been like this? We think that its difficult for him to even reach the threshold of the Divine Lord realm, but in the blink of an eye, he killed a Divine Lord for you to see. This has be a routine. Whats there to be surprised about? On the other hand, Brother Yu, youve been through so much with Boss. Is such a small matter worth making a fuss about? You scared me. I thought something big had happened. Beside him, everyone nodded in agreement. Only Liu Xianer covered her face and smiled faintly. Yu, theyre deliberately teasing you. Look at the corners of these guys mouths. Theyre probably extremely happy! However, to Big Brother Feng,mon sense doesnt work. Killing a Divine Lord seems to be an impossible mission to us, but to Big Brother Feng it doesnt seem so unexpected, right? Liu Xianer seemed to be exining to Yu. However, after Yu heard this, he felt even more upset. So you all think its only right and Im the only one making a fuss? Sigh Haha, no matter what, if Bosses, well be saved! Li Peng had always trusted Chu Feng unconditionally. He could not even be bothered to think about their current situation. With that, he deliberately nced at Yu provocatively and said sarcastically, Aiya, I wouldnt have known if I hadntpared you, but now that I did, I can tell how important it is to follow the right boss now! Some people bring us to hide every day and say that we can break through soon. Were almost blocked, but I havent seen any chance of sess. On the other hand, Boss has only just appeared, but he has already frightened all the other partys Divine Lord elders into fleeing in panic. Thats why I said Hehe! Now that Boss was here, Li Peng felt that he had someone backing him up again. His attitude towards Yu became casual. These days, he had been scolded badly by Yu. I just asked you a few more questions. Do you have to scold me every day! Although Boss scolded me too previously, he wasnt as ruthless as you! Now that someone is backing me up, watch how I mock you to death! Li Pengs despicable expression made Yu furious. He wanted to curse again, but after thinking about it, he had nothing to say! Because that guy was right! He really could not lead everyone out. Even if he finallyprehended the source of the first level of the array formation, it was still unknown if he could rush out. Comparisons made one cry! Therefore, he could only curse angrily. I Damn it! Chapter 1129 - 1129 Son of the Great Era! Going All Out! 1129 Son of the Great Era! Going All Out! Yu knew very well when Chu Feng was able to instantly kill that Demon Spirit Race elder, an extremely powerful aura shed past. Perhaps there were helpers present. However, no matter what, it had proven that Chu Fengs strength alone was enough for him to participate in the Divine Lord battle. This was stronger than all of thembined! Yu knew that he only had the strength of a peak Greater God. At most, he was one step past the threshold of the Divine Lord level. If he joined forces with everyone in the Demon Hunting Team, they couldpare to ordinary Divine Lord experts, but they were far from being able to kill them! It had only been a month since they were separated. Yu thought that under his lead, all of them had improved quite a bit! It could even be said that they had improved at lightning speed! At this moment, all the members of the Demon Hunting Team had broken through to the Intermediate God level! In terms of strength, there had been a tremendous change. There was one peak Greater God and three top Greater Gods. Most of the others had also broken the shackles of a Greater God. Only Ba Quan and Ren Qi were slow. Because they only had a fifth-grade Spiritual Abode, they were weaker than everyone else. But no matter what, they had improved greatly! However,pared to Chu Feng, they were all trash! I really dont know how Chu Feng cultivated Just as the Demon Hunting Team was celebrating, on the other side, outside the city, Demon Son Er Qis expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Fuhrman is dead? Trash! A dignified Divine Lord expert died just like that? He died for no reason?! My n has been broken! The encirclement copsed on its own! It gave the Demon Hunting Team a chance to breathe Damn it! Beside him, the shadow middle-aged man also had a solemn expression as he whispered, Then who do you think the person in the dark is, Your Highness? To be able to kill a peak early-stage Divine Lord so silently, his strength cant be underestimated. If we continue to let him roam in the dark, it will definitely cause destructive consequences for us! Putting everything else aside, the previous encirclement would definitely not be able to hold. Those Demon Spirit Race elders were not fools. It was impossible for them to split up and take the risk of being ambushed. It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to capture the Demon Hunting Team alive. Hearing the middle-aged mans question, Demon Son Er Qi revealed a rare look of worry. He slowly closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, Im not afraid of the others. Even if its a high-level Divine Lord, I have a way to deal with him. Im just afraid of that fellow The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and shouted, Are you talking about Chu Feng?! A bitter smile appeared on Demon Son Er Qis face. Other than him, who else can make me so helpless? The middle-aged man shook his head in disbelief. Impossible, right? To instantly kill a peak early-stage Divine Lord, one has to be at least a peak mid-stage Divine Lord. Its not even possible! One needs the right time, ce, and person! No matter how fast that Chu Fengs improvement is, it has only been a short month since we surrounded him in the Heavenly Book Academy At that time, he was at most a top-notch Greater God How is that possible The middle-aged mans eyes widened. He refused to believe it. However, Demon Son Er Qi took a deep breath. Anything is possible with that guy For example, do you dare to believe that Ive stepped into the Divine Lord realm in just over a month? The middle-aged man retorted. Your Highness was already close to the peak of the Greater God Realm, and theres also the Demon Emperor After a pause, the shadow middle-aged man seemed to have some concerns. He did not say it explicitly, but the meaning was already very clear. Chu Feng was alone. How could hepare to His Highness?! Demon Son Er Qi did notment. In this era, there arent many people that deserve my attention. Mo Tianqiong is one, Chu Feng is another, and Huangpu You is barely considered one These people are all sons of the Great Era! All of us have unparalleled opportunities and heaven-defying luck! Do you know what I mean? Its the times that are driving us forward! Therefore, nothing is impossible! Compared to an unfamiliar expert in the dark, Im more willing to believe that its Chu Feng. Of course, its even trickier Hearing his Highnesss high evaluation of Chu Feng, the shadow middle-aged man seemed to be unconvinced. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Demon Son Er Qi. Alright, theres no point in dwelling on it. The encirclement n has been shattered. This is an irreversible fact. Since its already impossible ... After a pause, Demon Son Er Qi continued. In that case, call Elder Kong and the others back. Prepare for the final battle. Gather all our current strength. Even if its really Chu Feng in the dark, I can make him suffer! The middle-aged man sighed regretfully. They were about to seed. But in the end, all their efforts were in vain. The middle-aged man felt sorry for His Highness. But from the looks of it, His Highness did not seem to have much regrets. Instead, after guessing that it might be Chu Feng, the prince actually looked a little excited He shook his head. He could not guess what His Highness was thinking, but it did not affect his fanatical faith. ... In the eyes of the shadow middle-aged man, this peerless genius whom he had served since he was young would definitely be the top figure of the Demon Race in the future! An existenceparable to the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain At that time, if he joined hands with the Demon Emperor, this universe would submit to the Abyss Demon Race! As for the Demondawn Pce Hehe, our Abyss is the true orthodox of the Demon Race! A group of subsidiary sects wanted to dominate? Who did they think they were! It was not difficult to tell that there was the samepetition as the human race in the Demon Race! This might be the obsession of all the creatures born on the Divines. A bone-deep obsession He took a deep breath. The middle-aged man stopped thinking about it. What he had to do was to carry out His Highness orders loyally. Even if His Highness told him to die He began to send messages to the members of the Demon Spirit Race. Not long after, he saw Elder Kong flying over with the remaining four Divine Lord elders. They looked dejected. Demon Son Er Qi did not say much. He only gestured for everyone to calm down. He looked up at the Ten Thousand Source Formation in front of him and said softly, Everyone, a momentary loss doesnt mean anything. Right now, we still have the absolute advantage. I originally wanted to catch a turtle in a jar, which was why this array formation has been bothering us until now. Since we cant continue our previous encirclement n because of the existence of the person in the dark, lets join forces and forcefully destroy this Ten Thousand Source Formation. Theres not much Astral Power left in this array formation city. With the speed at which the Demon Hunting Team absorbs the Astral Power, its far from enough to supply the consumption of the entire city. As long as the eight of us Divine Lords attack together, I believe it wont be long before we canpletely exhaust the energy inside. At that time, the array formation will copse. Soon, Demon Son Er Qi made his decision. He would remove this cover and force the other party to appear to fight them! Whether it was you, Chu Feng, or not, since you did not dare to fight head-on and chose tounch a sneak attack, you must have other concerns! Demon Son Er Qi thought that this was his chance! He could not let the guys from the Demon Hunting Teampletely grasp the source of the first level of the array formation. Otherwise, the other party would have another powerful Divine Lordbatant! Now that the Demon Hunting Team had fused, they only had thebat power of an ordinary Divine Lord. They were not much of a threat. However, if they controlled the source of the array formation, they could carry the Ten Thousand Source Formation with him. With the ever-changing characteristics of the Ten Thousand Source Formation, he couldpletely transform it into a powerful amplification array! If that powerful mecha divine weapon was added with countless amplification powers, the strength of the entire Demon Hunting Team would definitely increase again. It was equivalent to the enemy having another troublesome fellow. This was something that Demon Son Er Qi did not want to see. Therefore, he had to break an arm first! This was Demon Son Er Qis n. No one objected. Soon, the eight Divine Lordbatants, including Demon Son Er Qi, stood side by side, their auras surging and roaring. The group went all out and sted at the wall of the huge city in front of them! Rumble! Rumble! There was a loud roar, as if it was going to cause an earthquake. The entire city began to tremble violently. It was on the verge of copse. It looked like it would copse in the next moment. However, no matter how strong the storm was, it still persisted in the end. Everyones eyes were filled with shock and greed. As expected of a super top-grade treasure! It was only a step away from the legendary treasure. In terms of power, it was not inferior to an ordinary Master God weapon! Even if the eight Divine Lord experts attacked with all their might, they would only cause it to tremble. Clearly, it was far from reaching its limit. How enviable! Everyone sighed with emotion. However, they continued the second round of attacks without stopping. Only by breaking the array formation as soon as possible could they cut off the Demon Hunting Teams hope ofprehending it! The loud explosions continued. At the same time, Yu and the others, who were in the city, naturally discovered the enemys actions. Everyone was immediately on guard. The enemy was clearly going all out! Li Peng asked anxiously. Oh my god, Brother Yu! When will you be able toprehend it! Theyre already starting to take drastic measures! If you continue to dawdle, you wont even have a chance toprehend! Yu also looked helpless. Almost, really almost! I can even instantly sense 90% of the entire array formation! This means that Im only one step away frompletely controlling the source of the first level of the array formation! But thisst bit ofprehension requires a sudden epiphany. It cant be rushed! I know youre in a hurry, but dont be anxious yet Chapter 1130 - 1130 Final Reunion! Ten Thousand Times Absorption Speed! 1130 Final Reunion! Ten Thousand Times Absorption Speed! Although Yu said that, he was actually more anxious than anyone else! As the temporary captain of the Demon Hunting Team, the pressure had been on him along the way! Only now did Yu truly understand how heavy the burden on Chu Fengs shoulders was when he led everyone! Most importantly, Chu Feng could always break through under endless pressure and turn the tide! But he could not do it! Yu sighed helplessly. Comparisons were really infuriating! Why cant I do it?! However, the more anxious he was, the more he could not calm down. Naturally, he could not cross thest shackles. The entire Demon Hunting Team felt helpless. Everyone actually knew that Yu could not be med. It was already very difficult for him to be able to almostprehend this super-grade array formation in just a few days. If it were the others from the Demon Hunting Team, they could not guarantee that they would definitely be better than Yu. However, he was indeed forced into a corner. If the enemy continued to bombard like this, the array formation would definitely be broken! Yu was forced into a corner and had an idea. Thats right! Anyway, Chu Feng is already here. Cant we just let him continue to worry?! Why should I hold on here alone?! Ive been used to taking the lead during this period of time. I actually forgot the leisure time when I only cared about fighting? This shouldnt have happened! Yu told everyone his thoughts. Basically, he was saying that Ive given up. I cant break through. I admit that Im inferior to Chu Feng. Sigh, right, Im shameless. Im going to lead everyone to find Chu Feng. Everyone naturally raised their hands and feet in agreement. This unreliable Yu was really heartbreaking. Just like that, in an instant, the entire Demon Hunting Team reached an agreement. Yu began to sense Chu Fengs location. Chu Feng could not find the people from the Demon Hunting Team. On the other hand, Yu was the owner of the Ten Thousand Source Formation after all. Furthermore, he had already gained initial control and could instantly investigate more than 90% of the area. Naturally, he could easily find Chu Feng. As he was thinking, Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow and his face lit up. Haha! Found him! How easy! Lets go! With that, Yu took the lead and rushed out. Behind him, everyone followed closely. Their speed soared to the extreme. Everyone was impatient. At this lightning speed and with Yu pointing the way, everyone easily traversed the maze. Soon, they saw Chu Feng cursing at a wall in front of him. Everyone was speechless. Their boss was good in every way, but his mouth was too foul. There was no one else who could argue with a wall! Chu Feng! Boss! Xiao Feng! Big Brother Feng! All kinds of shouts erupted almost at the same time. Chu Feng, who was cursing happily, suddenly turned around and saw a group of familiar faces running towards him. Everyones faces were filled with heartfelt joy. Seeing this, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Phew Fortunately, no one is missing. Everyone is not missing an arm or a leg. Although all of them are injured, they are considered lucky despite the misfortunes. It was good that they were fine! This was Chu Fengs bottom line! Chu Feng did not even look at the people who had weed him, such as Yu, Li Peng, Dongfang Hu, Mo Tianji, and the others. He shed past them. It made the other party miss. He turned around and hugged Liu Xianer. His right hand reached out and held his sister Chu Sirous slender hand. ... As for the rest, they could stay where they wanted. This obvious favoritism caused everyone to condemn him angrily. However, Chu Feng ignored them. He continued to do as he pleased. He poured out his heart to the two people in front of him. Yu pursed his lips helplessly and could not help but say, Chu Feng, thats it! Let me tell you, Demon Son Er Qi is leading people to bombard this array. Im afraid that in less than half an hour, the energy contained in this Ten Thousand Source Formation will be exhausted, and this maze city will dissipate. There are still eight Divine Lord experts left on the other side! Hurry up and think of something?! Chu Feng nced at Yu. Tsk tsk, you should still be the captain of the Demon Hunting Team, right? ... I dont know who it was. In the past, they looked down on this and that every day. They felt wronged every day just because they were my thugs You caused trouble yourself. Now that you cant make up for it, you think of me? Yus expression was about to turn bitter. His tone was almost submissive. Yes, yes, yes. Youre right! I was wrong! I really know my mistake! In the future, Ill obediently be your fighter and never protest again! Will this do?! Dont bicker with me. Human lives are at stake! If you still cant ept it, Ill kneel down to you! In a moment of desperation, Yu could not even care less about seniority. Chu Feng waved his hand repeatedly. Watch your words. Youre Yu! One of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! I cant ept a kowtow from the current ancestor of the human race! Yu rolled his eyes. You still know that Im your ancestor? I usually dont see you respect me! Now, youre talking about it. Of course, Yu only grumbled softly. Everyone was counting on Chu Feng to save their lives. After Chu Feng finished teasing Yu, he could not be bothered to waste his breath and asked, I can vaguely sense that youre about to master this array, right? How far away are you? How long will it take? Yu could only repeat everything. Ive already controlled 99% of it. As for how much more time it will take Maybe a minute, maybe an entire day. Who can say for sure when Ill gain enlightenment At the end, Yu lost his confidence. Chu Feng could not be bothered with him and said, So the problem now is that the energy is consumed too quickly and cant be replenished? What kind of energy is it? Let me see if I have it. Chu Feng even thought of his little golden bean. It was one of the purest powers in the world. He had umted quite a bit during this period of time. The nine chaotic fields were almost filled. However, things were urgent and he needed to save their lives now. If he really had no choice, he could only take out a portion to fill the energy need. Hearing Chu Fengs question, Yu did not hide anything and said, The Ten Thousand Source Formation is activated by Astral Power. As for how much it needs, I dont know. But previously, even if the rest of us all worked together, we wouldnt be able to satisfy the consumption of the array formation! Hearing Yus words, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly widened. Are you saying that you only need Astral Power? Yu nodded in confusion. What else? The energy of Astral Power is much stronger and purer than the essence energy we used previously. Its reasonable for ancient experts to use such energy to activate the array formation. After a pause, Yu suddenly said, Oh right, I forgot to ask you. After you came to this Starting Ground, what speed did the rules give you to absorb Astral Power? On the Demon Hunting Teams side, I have the highest authority. Im Level 32. So, they directly gave me 20 times the absorption speed. And Mo Tianji is second only to me. He has level 36 authority and fifteen times the absorption speed. Although the others are not low, all of usbined are still not enough to meet the lowest requirement of the array formation, let alone the Ten Thousand Source Formation at its greatest power He sighed. Yu continued, Boss, you were first in the Virtual Trial Competition back then. Your authority should be much higher than ours, right? I wonder how many times of the absorption speed the rules gave you? When everyone heard this, they all looked forward to it. If Bosss absorption speed was higher and they joined forces, they might be able to meet the bottom line of the array formation. In this way, even if they were bombarded by the enemy, they might be able tost a little longer. Everyone turned their gazes to Chu Feng and waited for his answer. However, Chu Feng was speechless. Twenty times the absorption speed, fifteen times the absorption speed Are you all so slow? Yu could not help but retort. This cant be considered slow. You have to know that among the warriors who came from the Third World with us, Im definitely one of the top! Suddenly, Yu seemed to have realized something and looked at Chu Feng excitedly. Dont tell me you have a hundred times the absorption speed? Chu Feng grinned and shook his head awkwardly. Guess again. Is that too high or too low? Its low, too low. Yu couldnt help but gasp. Could it be a thousandfold absorption speed Hiss! Are you crazy?! What level of authority do you have?! Unexpectedly, Chu Feng still shook his head gently. Actually, what the rules give me is ten thousand times the absorption speed of Astral Power! Because my authority level is at the eighth-grade king-level. After Chu Feng finished saying those words, everyone fell into a strange silence. Everyones eyes widened. He was shocked. Li Peng was the first to lose his patience and growled. Ten ten thousand times?! Are you serious?! Oh my god! Boss, you alone can match hundreds of us! Crazy, crazy! The others were also terrified. Chu Feng shrugged. I didnt expect the difference to be so great. Actually, to me, the Astral Power is a little too dense every day. I usually have to scatter it from time to time so that I wont look so bloated. These words made everyone envious and jealous. They wished that a portion of Astral Power could be split into two and spent! Then, look at him. He despised it for being too dense and shattered it?! This was unreasonable! Li Peng even whimpered. Boohoo Boss, its better to follow you! We followed that bstard Yu who led us to hide every day. He even squeezed out our Astral Power to replenish his array formation! Wuwuwu, its been a long time since I felt what it is like to be filled with energy! Chapter 1131 Saturated Astral Power! Chapter 1131 Saturated Astral Power! Next, the scene seemed to have be a denouncement of Yu. Everyone expressed their opinions. They "reprimanded" Yu for his various actions. They were just short of holding an usation meeting. It was as if they had portrayed Yu as a "heinous viin"! Using this opportunity, they expressed their loyalty to Chu Feng, the former captain. Look, our hearts are all on your side! Seeing this scene, Yu''s eyes widened in pain. Although I was indeed not perfect as the temporary captain, there''s no need to be so picky, right?! No matter what, under my lead, the overall strength of our Demon Hunting Team has been raised to the Divine Lord level! Even if I didn''t make any contributions, I have worked hard, right?! If you want to express your loyalty, there''s no need to trample on me! Yu knew that he was not a good person either. It was not Yu''s character to swallow his anger after suffering a loss. On the spot, he picked up Li Peng, Dongfang Hu, and the others, who were moring the most. "You ungrateful bastards who don''t know how to appreciate kindness! Come, train with me! You dogs!" During the time he had been with Chu Feng, Yu had not learned anything else except the essence of seeking revenge. They usually took revenge on the spot. After reporting, they would continue to be brothers. There was nothing wrong at all. Then, miserable screams and cries for help could be heard. Hearing those words, Chu Feng grinned. Of course, he ignored it. Who asked you to have such a foul mouth and offend the second strongest person in the team? I scolded him. He couldn''t defeat me, so he naturally wouldn''t ask for a rebuff. But what concerns could he have about dealing with you? Brainless! Chu Feng shook his head. He could not be bothered. These guys were used to causing trouble. As long as he did not kill them he would beat them hard. It was fine. Chu Feng sat down cross-legged and began to frantically absorb the Astral Power in the world. The Demon Hunting Team can''t absorb Astral Power fast enough, but I can! Ten thousand times the absorption speed! Was he afraid that he would not be able to withstand the consumption of the array formation? What a joke. As long as I want to, I can turn it into a perpetual motion machine! Not to mention that there were only eight Divine Lords sting wildly, Chu Feng felt that he could still hold on even if there were twice more! A magnificent devouring power circted. The Astral Power in the entire world seemed to have been vacuumed for a moment. The next moment, the dense Astral Power around Chu Feng had even condensed into a liquid state! He only needed to breathe lightly to feel the Astral Power swirling in his lungs. Seeing this, the few people who had been fighting passionately just now instantly stopped fighting. They squeezed to Chu Feng''s side in unison. They frantically absorbed the dissipating Astral Power. When there were benefits, who would still fight?! The Demon Hunting Team was very realistic! Yu was even more outrageous. He swept away more than half of it and threw it all into the Ten Thousand Source Formation. The others gritted their teeth in hatred. But they had no choice. Without the protection of this array formation, they would probably have to face the pursuit of eight hostile Divine Lords. Now, they could only continue to hold on. They had to stall until Yu couldprehend the array formation and increase the strength of the mecha divine weapon. At that time, the strength of the Demon Hunting Team would rise to another level! If they joined forces with Chu Feng, their chances of escaping would be much higher! Everyone knew how to calcte this. Therefore, they could only watch helplessly as Yu diverted arge amount of Astral Power. Everyone could only devour the Astral Power with all their might. They had to eat their fill first! Seeing that everyone looked like hungry ghosts, Chu Feng pursed his lips. "Do you guysck Astral Power that much?" Surprisingly, no one bothered with him. You don''t know what''s hungry when you''re full! Do you think everyone is like you, who has too much Astral Power every day and nowhere to use it?! Do you know that 90% of warriors can''t even be self-sufficient! Those like them who could struggle to satisfy their cultivation and battle needs were already considered rare and absolutely top-notch existences. Everyone frantically absorbed the Astral Power. Chu Feng said nothing else. Anyway, these things could not be used up by him alone. If they could help the Demon Hunting Team increase their cultivation speed, it would be perfect. The seconds ticked by. With the support of an existence like Chu Feng who did notck energy, the Ten Thousand Source Formation did not show any signs of dissipating! On the other side. Under the lead of Demon Son Er Qi, the group of Divine Lord experts continued to bombard the So, what had happened during this period of time?! Just as everyone was puzzled, suddenly huge city in front of them. However, the more they bombarded, the more they felt that something was amiss. After such a long time of bombardment, the array formation with little Astral Power left should have shattered long ago, right? Even if it was not shattered, it should at least be shaken, right? How could it be like the one in front of him, motionless and standing tall! After a while, the huge city remained motionless as usual. Elder Kong of the Demon Spirit Race could not help but say, "Your Highness Er Qi, what''s going on?" Demon Son Er Qi''s face was filled with doubt as he muttered, "That shouldn''t be" "Logically speaking, with so many of us attacking together, this Maze City should have dissipated long ago because its energy was exhausted!" "You guys must have sensed it more clearly than me. How much Astral Power was left in the array formation?" Elder Kong was speechless. Indeed. In that situation just now, everyone was certain that the array formation would be broken in half an hour at most. It was impossible for it tost until now. So, what had happened during this period of time?! Just as everyone was puzzled, suddenly Demon Son Er Qi seemed to have thought of something and suddenly came to a realization. He sighed slightly. Then, under everyone''s gaze, with a light leap, he stood in the air. With a bitterugh, the sound wave rumbled and spread throughout the entire city. "Brother Chu, long time no see. I know you''re here because other than you, no one else can absorb Astral Power at such a terrifying speed" "Back then, as the number one person in the Heavenly Book Academy''s trial, the Lord Heavenly Book that suddenly descended probably gave you a considerable treasure, right?" "Furthermore, it''s only been a month since we parted, but Brother Chu is already able to instantly kill a Divine Lord expert. Er Qi feels inferior" This time, Demon Son Er Qi seemed to be very sure. The assassination in the dark just now and the strange Maze City were definitely done by Chu Feng! Because other than him, Demon Son Er Qi could not think of anyone else. Someone who had many means and was willing to take the risk to save the Demon Hunting Team. It was easy to guess, wasn''t it? However, the response was a dead silence. It was as if Demon Son Er Qi was talking to the air and no one responded. Demon Son Er Qi smiled faintly. "Brother Chu, you''re still so funny. Do you think I won''t recognize you if you don''t make a sound?" There was still no sound. Even the members of the Demon Hunting Team in the city could not help but ask in confusion. "Boss, why didn''t you respond? It seems like we''re afraid of him!" Chu Feng nced at Li Peng angrily. "Respond my ass!" "There are a total of eight Divine Lords outside. We can''t defeat them, so aren''t we afraid of them? Is there a problem?" "If we weren''t afraid, wouldn''t we have rushed out head-on long ago? Why would we have to wait here?" Chu Feng sneered. He admitted it very frankly. "As for how Demon Son Er Qi wants to guess, it''s his business. What has it got to do with me? Why should I respond to him? Isn''t it better to let him suspect himself?" "Look, he didn''t seed in provoking us. He might let his imagination run wild again. Hurry up and take advantage of this time to cultivate and break through. We have to think of a way to break out!" Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, neither side knew. Not far away, many experts from the Human Spirit Race were slowly approaching. Their strength was extraordinary Chapter 1132 Breakthrough! Danger! I Wont Allow It! Chapter 1132 Breakthrough! Danger! I Won''t Allow It! Demon Son Er Qi didn''t get a response. He couldn''t help but grin. As expected, Chu Feng was the one who didn''t y by the rules. Under normal circumstances, even though they were enemies, they were still the top peerless geniuses of the current era. When two kings collided, they had to at least have the demeanor of powerhouses. They came out to show their faces. Whether it was a few polite words or harsh words, they had to adhere to the formalities. However, Chu Feng had never cared about this. He was a rebel! It made the Demon Son Er Qi so angry that heughed and shouted again. "Brother Chu, do you really think that being a coward will affect my judgment?" There was still no reply. Demon Son Er Qi shook his head. There was nothing he could do. He could only turn around and look at the seven Divine Lord experts next to her. "Chu Feng is here. We can''t let our guard down. Being able to kill a Divine Lord powerhouse silently proves that he''s difficult to deal with!" "Besides, this guy might have extremely high authority in the Starting Ground and can easily absorb arge amount of Astral Power to replenish the consumption of the array. We can give up the n to exhaust the array. It''s hopeless." Elder Kong couldn''t help but ask after hearing that. "Then what should we do? Can we only wait here?" Demon Son Er Qi took a deep breath. "Other than that, is there any other way, Elder Kong?" "What Chu Feng wants to do by stalling for time is to let Yu sessfullyprehend the Ten Thousand Source Formation. At most, the other party will only have one more powerful Divine Lord." "We have eight Divine Lordbatants. The situation is still under our control." Listening to Demon Son Er Qi''s analysis, everyone could not help but nod. However, when Yu''s name was mentioned, Elder Kong''s face became even gloomier. "Your Highness Er Qi, we agreed before that if we seed, this Ten Thousand Source Formation will belong to us and Yu will also be handed over to the Demon Spirit Race!" Demon Son Er Qi nodded lightly. "I certainly won''t go back on my words. However, I still have some use for Yu. When I use the members of the Demon Hunting Team to threaten Chu Feng to hand over what I want, I''ll certainly let you deal with him." Hearing this, Elder Kong''s expression finally eased a bit. It wasn''t that he was stingy. Yu''s identity was truly too special! The first time he saw Yu, Elder Kong was almost frightened to death! This guy looked exactly like Ancestor Yu, one of the top ten Master Gods of the ancient human race! Later, after learning more from the Demon Son Er Qi he was even more shocked. This guy might be Yu himself?! Even though Demon Son Er Qi couldn''t be 100% sure, he was 70 to 80% confident. However, for some reason, that former God-Level powerhouse was so weak right now. However, this didn''t stop a hint of fear from rising in the hearts of all the members of the Demon Spirit Race! No matter what, he was the ancestor of the human race! He was a huge problem for the ancient Demon Race! Some prodigies of the Human Spirit Race could even summon a powerful force with it as a totem. This person might have buried many secrets in the Imperial Court Divine Continent back then! Even ultimate treasures like the source of power! Otherwise, it was impossible for those guys of the Human Spirit Race to still borrow power with the totem after so many years! If his original body obtained these powers, he would immediately be a peerless powerhouse! He might even be able to restore the ancient power! This was something the Demon Spirit Race definitely didn''t want to see. So, if they could kill it when it was weak, when the Great Era descended and the powerhouses of the Demon Race returned, it would be a great merit! This was also the reason why Elder Kong and the others had to kill the Demon Hunting Team at all costs. They didn''t give up even after a Divine Lord elder died! The treasure was only one of the reasons. More importantly Yu! As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was speechless for a moment. Since they couldn''t force the other party to show up in advance, they could only ept this reality helplessly. At most, they would just increase the strength of that mecha divine weapon. No matter what, it was impossible for the other party to be a match for the eight Divine Lords on his side. Otherwise, Chu Feng would have already broken out with his men. Why did he have to be a coward here? The seconds ticked by. Finally, another ten minutes passed. Extremely dazzling light suddenly burst out of the entire city. It was as if it hadpletely gained spirituality. Seeing this scene, Demon Son Er Qi said indifferently. "It seems that Yu has already mastered the Ten Thousand Source Formation." "Be careful. They can rush out at any time." All around, the seven Divine Lord experts were prepared for battle. Even though their overall strength was several times that of Chu Feng''s, under the constant reminder of the Demon Son Er Qi everyone had already put away their underestimation. Their auras were brewing and they were ready to go all out at any time! In the city. Chu Feng looked at the group of Divine Lord powerhouses above his head, who were staring covetously, and a hint of helplessness appeared at the corners of his mouth. "F*ck, Demon Son Er Qi am I really so powerful in your eyes? Do you have to value me so much?" Chu Feng discovered that with the others, he might be able to show weakness to the enemy and catch them by surprise, but it wouldn''t work on Demon Son Er Qi at all! This guy seemed to be certain that he could create a miracle? This guy trusted him more than his teammates did! Look at the tight encirclement in front of me. Where do you want me to break out from? Wouldn''t he be courting death if he rushed out? Chu Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry. He really wanted to say something. I beg you, underestimate me this once! He sighed. Even though he was helpless, he still had to break out. The Demon Hunting Team had already reached the peak of theirbat strength at this moment and it would be very difficult for them to make a breakthrough in a short period of time. It was the same on his side. So, there was no reason for him to wait any longer. Of course, if Chu Feng knew that many powerhouses of the Human Spirit Race were rushing over not far away, he would definitely stay in maze city until the end of time. Unfortunately he didn''t know! In that case, he could only think of a way to break out with their lives! He looked at Yu, who had a solemn expression, and asked casually. "After fusing the mecha divine weapon, plus this Ten Thousand Source Formation, how much can it increase?" Yu took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve never tried it specifically. I can''t guarantee 100%." "However, we should at least be at the peak of the elementary-level Divine Lord, right? If we''re lucky, we might be able to exchange a few moves with a mid-level Divine Lord? It''s hard to say." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. "What a powerful increase. It''s almost as strong as the enhancement of a Master God Weapon." Chu Feng had two divine weaponsparable to Master God Weapons. He had a lot of say in this aspect. There was a huge difference in strength between the Divine Lords. It was even more difficult to fight those at a higher level. Only a treasure like the Master God weapon could do it. Yu also nodded in agreement, but he was still worried. "But this is still a bit far away!" "On the enemy''s side, there are four mid-stage Divine Lord experts! Among them, Elder Kong is a peak mid-stage Divine Lord. The others aren''t ordinary Divine Lord warriors. Such strength" After a pause, Yu looked at Chu Feng worriedly. "Tell me, what kind of strength can you bring out?" Yu understood that since Chu Feng could kill an elder of the Demon Spirit Race in an instant, the strength he had definitely wasn''t as simple as it seemed. In the current situation, it was only possible to break out sessfully if they understood the real difference between the enemy and themselves. Hearing Yu''s question, Chu Feng didn''t hide anything. He waved his hand casually and a light screen appeared in front of the two of them. It was the scene of Chu Feng and the Beamon Giant Beast working together to kill the elder of the Demon Spirit Race. Only then could Yu have a rough understanding in his mind. The next moment, after watching the strike, Yu couldn''t help but gasp. "What a powerful Beamon Giant Beast. Its strength isn''t much weaker than that of a mid-level peak Divine Lord, right?" Chu Feng shook his head. "It''s still a bit weaker. After all, the Little Beamon has just broken through to the mid-level and its foundation isn''t stable. However, ordinary mid-level Divine Lords are most likely not its match." Hearing that, Yu nodded and pondered. "So, in terms of strength, on our side, there are two mid-stage Divine Lords and one peak early-stage Divine Lord. The other party is at least three to four times stronger than us!" "The difference in strength is too great!" "The sess rate of breaking out is less than ten percent!" Chu Feng shrugged. "Think of a way. It''s not like we''ve never experienced such a situation before." He took a deep breath. Yu muttered. "Our opponents in the past were just some gods. They were mixed. Some of them were even forcibly umted with resources, but it''s different this time. Our opponents are all Divine Lord experts!" "None of the warriors at this level are weak! They''re all from hundreds of millions of warriors!" "Facing such an enemy, it''s too difficult to defeat the strong as the weak. It''s almost impossible!" Chu Feng chuckled. "What else can we do? We can only fight with our lives again." Yu heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if he had made a decision. He said in a deep voice, "When the battle is chaoticter, I''ll cancel the fusion of my mecha divine weapon. You''ll escape with the other members of the Demon Hunting Team first!" "I have the Ten Thousand Source Formation to protect me. Such a treasure that''sparable to a Master God weapon. If I detonate it, I''ll be able to unleash unparalleled power in an instant even without the support of the mecha divine weapon. It''s enough to stop everyone on the other side for a moment." "Take this opportunity to escape!" Hearing that, Chu Feng''s face turned cold. He suddenly turned around and stared at Yu firmly. "If we escape, what about you? Are you confident that you can survive that explosion?" Yu smiled calmly. "You won''t believe me even if I say yes. If that''s the case, why are you still asking me?" "It''s better for one person to die than for everyone to die here." "You''re the leader of the humans on Earth and the most talented human being of this generation. You can''t die, and the others are also very young and have a glorious future. Why do you have to die here for nothing?" "As for me I''m an old guy who shouldn''t have existed in the modern world. I should have died in the ancient times. What''s the difference?" Yu''s voice was indifferent and there was a calm smile at the corners of his mouth. But at this moment, Chu Feng''s voice suddenly became unprecedentedly serious. He said word by word. "I won''t allow it. Don''t mention it!" Chapter 1133 Huge Increase! Break Out! Chapter 1133 Huge Increase! Break Out! Chu Feng stared straight into Yu''s eyes. The deep voice resolutely repeated his decision. "Yu, do you understand? I won''t allow it!" "The Demon Hunting Team is a team. I''m one of them. Li Peng and the others are one of them, and so are you!" "I don''t care about the ancient times or the current era. The people that we acknowledge are ourpanions!" "Look at the others. Does anyone treat you as an ancestor of the human race?" "I''llugh at you and curse at you. Remember, our Demon Hunting Team is a team! No matter what danger we encounter, we won''t abandon anyone!" "So what if we''repletely wiped out?" "After I die, who cares about the flood!" "Did you know that I learned this from your main body?" "I will do my best to fight for the hope of survival for the human race. But if I fall halfway and die, then forget it. Fate is like this!" "Don''t use that self-sacrificing method to convince me! I don''t need it! No one else in the Demon Hunting Team needs it!" "If you still acknowledge me as your captain, don''t do such a stupid thing!" "Trust me! Just like before! I''ll think of a way to escape with everyone. Not a single one will be missing!" Before Yu could speak, Chu Feng scolded him! His words were sharp and merciless. Yu felt helpless and smiled bitterly. Why do you make me look like a sinner when I n to sacrifice myself ? Just as he was about to retort to Chu Feng, their strange expressions still attracted the attention of everyone not far away. In fact they had already eavesdropped on many things. Seeing that the first and secondbatants of their team were about to fight, they hurriedly approached. Li Peng ced his hands behind his head and said casually with a weed in his mouth. "Yu, you have to change your stubborn temper. If you have nothing better to do, why do you have to sacrifice yourself? Boss is right. Our Demon Hunting Team doesn''t do that." "Don''t tell me you''ve be a responsible leader after just a few days?" "There''s no need! Isn''t Boss back? You''ve resigned! So, don''t worry so much!" Li Peng''s words were as annoying as ever. However, his words were reasonable, and he received the unanimous approval of the others. Liu Xian''er alsoforted him softly. "Big Brother Yu, listen to Big Brother Feng. Don''t be rash. We''ve survived so many storms. I believe we can do it this time!" The others also tried to persuade him. Yu lost his confidence and said speechlessly, "I''ve just brewed a little tragic emotion. Good lord, it hasn''t even begun, but you guys have already extinguished it!" "Alright, alright. I understand the logic. Since you guys don''t want me to do this, I won''t do it. If things really don''t work out, at most, we''ll be buried here together, alright?!" Upon hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. "Kid, you keep your word. Don''t give me the same bullsit again after we fight. If so, then don''t me me for not escaping when the timees!" Yu pursed his lips. "I''m a famous figure from ancient times after all. My words are naturally true! Stop talking nonsense with me! Hurry up and think of a way to go!" Chu Feng grinned. It was rare for him to not retort after being scolded. He casually found a ce andy down. It was unknown if he was sleeping or thinking. No one could be bothered with him. They each found a ce. They enjoyed this rare calmness. Yu looked at everyone''s departing backs and could not help but feel a warmth in his heart. He actually felt a rare sense of brotherhood from these fellows who were countless years younger than him? Ugh! It sounded a little disgusting! But Yu still felt that it was not bad. In ancient times, although there were many geniuses of the same generation, such as Huang and Gu, there was morepetition between them. They were friends, but they were alsopetitors. For a treasure, they could even draw their sabers and fight. Other than banding together in front of major problems, such as fighting for the human race, the rest of the time, they walked their own cultivation paths. When had there ever been such a group of like-mindedpanions walking side by side? A faint smile. Hepletely dispelled the idea of sacrificing himself. Yu shook his head and muttered helplessly, "Why are we suddenly going through life and death together? These guys" It was rare. The huge city fellpletely silent. It was frighteningly calm. Everyone was waiting. The members of the Demon Hunting Team were waiting for Chu Feng''s order. Demon Son Er Qi and the others were also waiting for Chu Feng At this moment, the focus of everyone''s attention was once again on the figure lyingzily on the ground. It was not known how much time had psed. Just as Elder Kong was getting anxious from waiting outside, Chu Feng suddenly flipped over and stood up. "Perhaps there''s a way to try." He muttered, seeing the gazes of the crowd, Chu Feng did not exin much. He only shouted, "Get ready. We''ll break outter!" Hearing this, everyone trembled. But no one spoke. Everyone merely followed behind Chu Feng quietly. Chu Feng said softly. "Listen to my orderster. No matter what I tell you to do, don''t hesitate. Do it immediately. Trust me!" Everyone nodded silently. Seeing this, Chu Feng took a deep breath. He waved his hand. "Let''s go!" "Demon Hunting Team, fuse!" "Yu, enhancement of the Ten Thousand Source Formation!" Right after Chu Feng had said those words, the others took action without hesitation. Dazzling lights shot out from everyone''s hands. In midair, they quickly gathered into a mecha giant. Then, everyone, including Yu, turned into a stream of light and entered the mecha giant. Head, arm, thigh, torso and the dazzling sword in his hand! They each did their own thing! At the same time, the surrounding maze city began to tremble violently. The indestructible city walls seemed to have melted at this moment and were slowly turning into a pool of liquid! It was extremely fast. Almost instantly, the vast city actually fused into a huge liquid ball. The mecha divine weapon giant also plunged into it without hesitation. The next moment, the mecha divine weapon slowly opened its arms. Immediately, endless blue liquid surged into the body of the mecha divine weapon. It was as if the two had fused into one. The aura of the mecha giant was also rising crazily. Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. "As expected of an ever-changing array formation. It can actually be used like this?" Just as Chu Feng was sighing, the liquid ball had beenpletely absorbed by the mecha divine weapon. Boom! There was a loud bang. An extremely powerful aura fluctuation erupted from the entire mecha divine weapon. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "A mid-stage Divine Lord?" "How strong!" "The overall strength of these guys actually surpassed mine all of a sudden?" Chu Feng smacked his lips. However, he was overjoyed. This meant that their chances of escaping had increased again! He nced at the Demon Son Er Qi and the others, who were on guard, and then at the mecha giant who had slowlynded behind him. Chu Feng smiled lightly. He sent a voice transmission. "Later, you guys go left and I''ll go right." Chapter 1134 - 1134 Everything Is Under Control? 1134 Everything Is Under Control? Hearing Chu Fengs voice, everyone just nodded silently. No one asked why. This was absolute trust formed from countless battles together. Chu Feng did not speak again. He just raised his head silently. His deep eyes slowly swept across the many enemies in front of him. This time, without the blockage of the city, the two sides finally stood face to face. On the other side, led by Demon Son Er Qi, a total of eight Divine Lord experts formed a huge circle in midair. It surrounded Chu Feng and the mecha giant. Furthermore, the strong and the weak were matched. There was a mid-stage Divine Lord in each direction, minimizing the possibility of Chu Feng and the others escaping. No matter which side Chu Feng broke out of, he would face the most intense obstruction! Once Chu Feng and the others were entangled for a moment, the surrounding experts would instantly rush over and give them a fatal blow! To a Divine Lord expert, this distance was not much different from face to face. Looking at Chu Fengs figure, Demon Son Er Qi revealed a faint smile. Brother Chu, why? Are you not going to continue being a coward? Its been more than a month since west met. I didnt expect Brother Chu to be so timid. You dont even have the courage to face me. Demon Son Er Qi sneered casually, wanting to use his words to influence Chu Fengs judgment. Even if it was only slightly useful, it was extremely good. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng seemed to still treat him as air and did not respond at all. He treated them as if they were nothing. His sharp eyes kept sweeping across the encirclement. Demon Son Er Qi couldnt help but smile faintly. Brother Chu, do you think that you can break out of the encirclement formed by eight Divine Lords with just a mecha giant that can barely be considered a mid-stage Divine Lord? Oh, right. I almost forgot. Brother Chus current strength cant be underestimated. To be able to instantly kill a Demon Spirit Race elder, you probably have some powerful trump cards. In that case, lets see if Brother Chus spear is sharper or my shield is harder In the eyes of both sides, these were all open cards. Demon Son Er Qis tone was calm, as if everything was under control. Chu Feng was as cold as ever. He did not reply at all and ignored him, making him feel awkward! He secretly sent a voice transmission. Move! You guys head west, Ill head east! With that, Chu Feng took the lead and rushed east like a cannonball without any hesitation. Coincidentally, it was the direction of Demon Son Er Qi. There were only two people in this direction! One was Demon Son Er Qi, and the other was the shadow middle-aged man who had been protecting Demon Son Er Qi. This shadow middle-aged man had never revealed himself, but in reality, he was a genuine mid-stage Divine Lord! He was extremely powerful! But no matter what, on the surface, this direction was indeed the weakest of the four directions. This was because Demon Son Er Qis strength was indeed at the bottom among the eight Divine Lords. He was probably only at the threshold of the Divine Lord level. In the eyes of ordinary people, Chu Fengs choice was sensible. However, surprise shed across Demon Son Er Qis eyes. If an ordinary person had chosen this, he would not be surprised. However, this was Chu Feng! The clever Chu Feng! How could he not know that peerless geniuses like them could not be judged by just the strength they revealed?! For example, Demon Son Er Qi had never underestimated Chu Feng! But why Demon Son Er Qi couldnt help but feel puzzled. However, at this moment, Chu Fengs long saber had already smashed towards Demon Son Er Qi with the might of Mount Tai. There was no time to think. Demon Son Er Qi could only fight immediately! With the shadow middle-aged man by his side, Chu Fengs attack was not enough. Not to mention sessfully breaking out, it might only be a matter of time before he lost. Not only that, Chu Feng actually chose to split his forces when his strength was far weaker than theirs! He wanted the mecha giant to break out from the opposite direction? Are you courting death?! ... Even if you join forces, you might not be able to break out of the encirclement instantly, let alone split up! No matter how strong the mecha giant was, wasnt it only at the strength of a mid-stage Divine Lord? On the west side was the strongest Elder Kong of the Demon Spirit Race! Although there was only one person, he was a terrifying mid-stage peak Divine Lord! He could even be considered the strongest! At the level of a Divine Lord, the difference between every two small stages was extremely great! A peak mid-stage Divine Lord could even fight two ordinary mid-stage Divine Lords! In front of such absolute strength, how could a mecha giant break out of the siege?! Therefore, seeing this scene, Demon Son Er Qi was really confused. He really did not understand Chu Fengs intentions. Was he crazy?! ... Although there were countless thoughts in his mind, Demon Son Er Qi made the most perfect decision immediately and sent a voice transmissionmand. Demon Spirit Race elders from the north and south,e to my side to provide support! Butcher Satan, go and help Elder Kong! The two of you are enough to quickly take down the mecha giant! Since the enemy is courting death, it would be impolite for me to refuse! For a moment, the Divine Lord experts in the other two directions quickly split up to provide support. With Demon Son Er Qis original intention, he even wanted to call all the experts in the north and south to his side. The reason for that was because he was certain that Chu Feng definitely had a backup n. He had to be on guard! But in the end, to be safe, he decided to send an ordinary Divine Lord to support Elder Kong. This move could be said to be extremely cautious. It also gave both sides an absolute advantage! Chu Feng would have to face the siege of six Divine Lords! It was almost a sure-kill situation! However, the moment the enemy moved, Chu Feng also moved. He waved his hand. A towering and huge terrifying figure appeared out of thin air. The mid-grade lord-level Beamon Giant Beast! The moment it appeared, its powerful aura made everyones hearts freeze. Facing this shocking scene, Demon Son Er Qi was not shocked but delighted. Haha, I guessed right! Chu Feng, Chu Feng! Could this be your final trump card? Its indeed powerful enough Unfortunately, Ive already expected it! Demon Son Er Qi looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile. Do you really think that the news that you have a Beamon pet beast is an absolute secret? Back then, many people saw you enving Little Beamon. Coincidentally, there were a few small fries from the subsidiary forces of the Demondawn Pce I already knew that you had the Beamon Giant Beast as your trump card, but I didnt expect that in just half a month, you would actually nurture it to a mid-level overlord. As expected of you, Chu Feng Demon Son Er Qi seemed to be extremely emotional. However, the smile on his face widened. However its still useless. Even with the help of the Beamon Giant Beast, you are definitely not a match for the six Divine Lords. Its even more ridiculous for you to escape the encirclement! At this moment, Chu Fengs schemes seemed to have been seen through by Demon Son Er Qi. Demon Son Er Qi could not wait to see the panicked expression on Chu Fengs face. But the next moment, Demon Son Er Qi was disappointed. The reason for that was because there was still no trace of panic on Chu Fengs face. Even though he had been seen through, he still did not care. Perhaps he was tired of Demon Son Er Qi chattering to himself. Chu Feng finally slowly raised his head with a faint smile. Who told you that when the Beamon Giant Beast appears, it will definitely help me? Also, from the beginning to the end, when did I say that I was going to escape Chapter 1135 - 1135 Using All His Trump Cards, Escape! 1135 Using All His Trump Cards, Escape! Chu Fengs words were like a heavy blow to Demon Son Er Qis face. Immediately, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. His expression changed. He suddenly roared, Elder Kong! Butcher! Be careful! Beamon Giant Beast !! But before Demon Son Er Qi could finish speaking, just as he opened his mouth, the Beamon Giant Beast had already unleashed its full strength and charged towards the west like a meteorite! Explosive Charging! Earths Gift! Roaring Fury! The three innate skills erupted in an instant! This was because Chu Feng had ordered him to immediately unleash his full strength to help the mecha giant break out of the encirclement! The Beamon Giant Beast did not know how its master would deal with the siege of six Divine Lords after it left! However, the orders of its master could not be disobeyed! The Beamon Giant Beast could only listen to orders. The scene just now happened! At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi had just realized that the situation had changed. From the location where the Beamon Giant Beast appeared to the west where Elder Kong and the others were, it was only a few hundred miles away. This distance was too short for a Divine Lord expert. It was so short that sound could not be transmitted in time! The huge figure of the Beamon Giant Beast had already arrived before him. At this moment, Elder Kong was still fighting the mecha giant crazily. Beside him, the Butcher kept harassing and restraining the mecha giant. To the mecha giant, the already one-sided battle was even more difficult. Every collision was like dancing on a tightrope. If they were not careful, the entire Demon Hunting Team would be in danger of being wiped out! Even if itsbat strength was monstrous,parable to a mid-stage Divine Lord! As the other party was a peak mid-stage Divine Lord, every move contained a powerful Dao aura. The mecha giant could not withstand it at all. At this critical moment, Chu Fengs voice suddenly sounded in Yus mind. There was only one sentence. The Beamon Giant Beast will stop Elder Kong. You must kill the Butcher instantly and escape! You dont have to care about me! Just as it finished speaking, before Yu could even think about it, he felt a towering body arrive behind him. The next moment, it arrived in front of Elder Kong like a terrifying cannonball. Roar!! It roared at the sky. It was as if it was reminding Yu to do as his master said! Right on the heels of that. The Beamon Giant Beast had already collided with Elder Kong! The explosive power even instantly suppressed Elder Kong, who had yet to figure out the situation! Even if the other party was a peak mid-stage Divine Lord, he was nothing in front of the Beamon Giant Beast! As long as were of the same rank, Im definitely stronger than you! This was the eternal pride of the Beamon Giant Beasts! A loud roar shook the world. Yu was in charge of the mecha giant. When he saw the explosion in front of him, he did not have time to think. The opportunity was fleeting! He instantly made up his mind to follow Chu Fengs n! Without hesitation, he left the battlefield of the Beamon Giant Beast. He suddenly turned around and shed at the Butcher! This early-stage Divine Lord sent by Demon Son Er Qi was just a bystander. At this moment, he was directly destroyed! Yu remembered clearly. Butcher Satan had participated in the encirclement in the Heavenly Book Academy. They were old enemies. He had thought that Chu Feng nned to kill this fellow with his own hands. Unexpectedly, it ended up in his hands. He shed down mercilessly! Space was shattered at this moment! Sharp spatial cracks kept cutting the Butchers hair and blood seeped out. At this moment, Butcher Satans expression was filled with extreme fear. He was as miserable as he had been that day. ... Why?! Why would a terrifying existence like the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly appear? Demon Son Er Qi had never mentioned these things to him! In the end, Er Qi still did not trust him enough! He was iparable to the shadow middle-aged man. He had only joined halfway because Demon Son Er Qi had shown him the Demon Emperors terrifying n. He knew very well that if the Demon Emperor and Er Qis n seeded, Chu Feng and the Human Imperial Pce would not be worth mentioning! Therefore, Butcher Satan submitted. The Great Era was about to descend. An itinerant warrior like him, who had no background and had no backing, naturally wanted to find himself a backer. But Butcher Satan had never expected that he would die before the Great Era descended. All his previous fantasies had turned into nothing at this moment! The Master God dream became nonsense! ... Demon Son Er Qi!! You deserve to die! Are you deliberately using me as cannon fodder?! I regret it!! At this moment, Butcher Satan was terrified and filled with endless hatred. Originally, as a Divine Lord, there was no need for him to take sides so early. However, because of the temptation of Demon Son Er Qi, hepletely submitted. However, he did not expect that this decision would take his life! He had never seen the Great Era yet! He had been looking forward to the glorious era his entire life! It was said that that day, countless ancient experts would return! The battle for the Great Era was a crisis but also a huge opportunity! Unfortunately, all of this had nothing to do with him anymore Butcher Satan was extremely sorrowful. However, facing the mecha giants full-strength sword, he could not react in time! He only had time to react and did not even have time to raise the light shield in his hand. The de shed across. His head was separated! The once insufferably arrogant Divine Lord expert who stood at the peak of the Third World had died so casually. After killing Butcher Satan, there was an additional loophole in the enemys encirclement. As long as Yu wanted to, he could escape at any time! At this moment, Yu hesitated. Once he escaped, how could Chu Feng and the Beamon Giant Beast be a match for the seven Divine Lord experts?! And at this moment, Chu Fengs cursing resounded in Yus mind. Get lost! Only when you escape can I unleash my full strength. Dont worry, I still have a trump card! Hearing Chu Fengs words, Yu no longer hesitated. In a sh, he instantly shot out. Almost instantly, he fled thousands of miles away. Seeing this scene, a rxed smile appeared on Chu Fengs face. Around him, the attacks of the six Divine Lords had already descended. However, Chu Feng was still confident. Behind him, the light of the zing Wings of the Sky became even darker. It was as if they had devoured countless drops of blood. Terrifying! Not good! A hint of seriousness appeared in Demon Son Er Qis eyes. Go all out and kill him! With that, the six peak attacks mercilessly shed down at Chu Fengs forehead. But at this critical moment, Chu Fengs figure seemed to have teleported out of the encirclement of the six of them. It was so fast that no one could even react! This speed had already exceeded the imagination of a Divine Lord! zing Wings of the Sky! This was the treasure of the ancient human race! At the critical moment, it saved Chu Fengs life again! However, the price was also huge. This time, Chu Feng had used a total of twenty drops of Angel Bloodline Essence! Back then, the zing Wings of the Sky, which had devoured ten drops of Angel Bloodline Essence, had allowed Chu Feng to use his speed to kill a high-level overlord-level Beamon Giant Beast! Although the other party was extremely weak, it was still a top-notch expertparable to a high-level Divine Lord! And now, Chu Feng paid a huge price again. Just in case, he doubled the price! His speed wasparable to the Imperial Cloud Falcon, Guardian Astral Beast of Wind! Back then, when Chu Feng and the Beamon Giant Beast joined forces, they were almost tortured to death by that big bird! It could be seen how terrifying this speed was! At least 150,000 times the speed of sound! The speed that ordinary high-level Lord-level Astral Beasts could not reach! Not to mention the group of early-stage and mid-stage Divine Lords in front of him! His heart ached as he looked at the remaining Angel Bloodline Essence. Perhaps there were only about 40 drops left, which was less than half of what it had been in the beginning! It had only been a month since he obtained the Angel Bloodline Essence! It was almost used up? On the other hand, there were still two Angel Jade Bone Marrows. Chu Feng did not know what effects they could have, and he had never been willing to use them. Even so, Chu Fengs heart was still bleeding! After all, he could not replenish this thing! Every drop consumed meant one drop less! There was a long sigh. Chu Feng did not have time to think further. Time was life now! After spending twenty drops of Angel Bloodline Essence, he instantly escaped the encirclement of the six Divine Lords. Chu Feng did not dare to dy and charged in the direction of the Beamon Giant Beast. As long as he kept the Beamon Giant Beast in his pet beast ring, with his terrifying speed, the other party would not be able to chase after him! This was also why Chu Feng had to create an opportunity for Yu and the others to escape! Because he was confident that he could escape! However, if he brought the mecha giant with him, his speed would definitely decrease. There was no choice. All of this happened in an instant. Just as Demon Son Er Qi realized that something was amiss, Chu Feng had already rushed in front of the Beamon Giant Beast. He could not be bothered with the still confused Elder Kong. Chu Feng merely waved his hand. He put away the Beamon Giant Beast. The huge battlefield suddenly became empty. Chu Feng grinned at the stunned Demon Son Er Qi behind him. Your Highness Er Qi, I think Ive disappointed you! You seem to have only guessed half right, haha! Well meet again! Next time, Ill be the one to surround and kill you! Dont worry, at that time, I definitely wont give you a chance to escape Then, with a light p of his wings, he nned to soar into the sky! However, just as Chu Feng was about to rush towards freedom, an ident suddenly happened Chapter 1136 - 1136 Unable to Escape, Desperate Situation! What Is This?! 1136 Unable to Escape, Desperate Situation! What Is This?! Boom! Suddenly, a loud bang resounded through the world. Chu Feng, who was nning to soar into the sky, seemed to have collided with an iron curtain and was bounced back. His head almost shattered. !! Whats going on?! His rxed mentality instantly dissipated. Chu Feng stared fixedly at the transparent barrier that had suddenly appeared before him. An array formation?! Damn it! Demon Son Er Qi, you actually set up a barrier?! It was this instant of obstruction that allowed Demon Son Er Qi and the others to surround him! After meeting up with Elder Kong, the seven Divine Lordbatants trapped Chu Feng inside. Last time, because they were not prepared at all, Chu Feng had easily escaped from the encirclement. This time, it was not so easy. Most importantly, just as Chu Feng had said, Demon Son Er Qi had already set up a trapping array around him. Even if Chu Feng was fast enough, what was the use of escaping from the encirclement? As long as he could not escape the range of the array formation, he would still be easily caught. Seeing Chu Fengs gloomy expression, Demon Son Er Qi finally smiled. As expected of Chu Feng! Even in such a desperate situation, even with your teammates dragging you down, you were still able to create miracles one after another. Not only did you send your teammates away safely, you almost escaped yourself! If I hadnt secretly made preparations, your n would have really seeded! Demon Son Er Qis faint voice resounded through the world. It was as if victory was within his grasp. Its a pity In the end, I seem to be the better one! Even though I watched helplessly as the Demon Hunting Team escaped, I didnt dare to use it, afraid that something would happen to you again As expected, I was right again. Demon Son Er Qi seemed rather helpless. Few enemies could make him take them so seriously. Unfortunately, Chu Feng was one of them. Furthermore, if he had not made preparations, today, Chu Feng would really have escaped again! Chu Fengs expression darkened as he kept sizing up the transparent barrier around him. Its actually a top-grade array. Where did you get it from? Why didnt I notice anyone setting up the array before? Demon Son Er Qi smiled faintly. The treasure store is not exclusive to you, Chu Feng! Why cant I, Er Qi, be lucky enough to obtain a top-grade array formation? As for you not noticing Back then, when the eight Divine Lords were bombarding the huge city, under the intense energy fluctuations, how could you find out? Even the people around me dont know Demon Son Er Qi sighed. Its a pity that Yu and the others escaped. If I had used it earlier, I might have been able to capture all of you in one fell swoop Sigh, forget it. At that time, who knows what trouble you will cause again. Forget it. The current situation is quite good! Hearing those words, Chu Feng wanted to cry. For the first time, he felt that it was not a good thing to be valued too much! What did I do to you? Did I poach your girlfriend or dig your ancestral grave?! Do you have to keep staring at me like that? In order to prevent the news of the array formation from leaking, you even guarded against your own people Chu Feng was speechless at this treatment. At this moment, Elder Kong, who was beside him, actually looked very anxious. He looked at Demon Son Er Qi and said in a deep voice, Your Highness Er Qi, you promised us that you would hand Yu over to us to deal with. But now, you clearly had a way to stop him, but you let him escape Before Elder Kong could finish speaking, he was stopped by Demon Son Er Qi. After killing Chu Feng, I, Demon Son Er Qi, swear on my life that I will definitely chase after Yu to the ends of the earth! After a pause, Demon Son Er Qiforted him. Elder Kong, calm down. No matter how difficult Yu is to deal with, can he be harder to deal with than Chu Feng? As long as we make up our minds to chase after them, they will definitely not be able to escape. At that time, the person and the array formation will belong to your Demon Spirit Race! I promise! With Demon Son Er Qis words, Elder Kong was slightly relieved. ... He knew Demon Son Er Qis methods very well. There seemed to be nothing that the other party could not do Chu Feng had wanted to take advantage of the other partys internal strife to add fuel to the fire or take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, Elder Kong was too easy to fool. Demon Son Er Qi just said a few words and you really believed him? Damn! What kind of bewitching potion had this Demon Son Er Qi fed these people? To be able to make a Divine Lord expert like Butcher Satan willing to be a fighter, and now to make so many elders of the Demon Spirit Race so convinced, the man was truly extraordinary Chu Feng pursed his lips. Of course, if he was ordinary, Chu Feng would have long escaped. Why would he need to be blocked here? Damn Demon Son Er Qi! So, what should he do now? ... Wait for death? That was not Chu Fengs personality. Even if there was only a trace of hope, Chu Feng would not give up. The next moment, Chu Feng kept sizing up the top-grade array formation in front of him, hoping to find a w. Or if he worked together with the Beamon Giant Beast, could he instantly break it? Just as Chu Feng was pondering, Demon Son Er Qi seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs thoughts and blocked this path. Brother Chu, this array is a top-grade turtle shell array. Its best at trapping and defending. If youre not a high-level Divine Lord expert, theres no hope of forcefully breaking it. Furthermore, even if it can be broken, its not something that can be done in an instant. If you think that yourbined strength with that Beamon Giant Beast isparable to a high-level Divine Lord, pretend I didnt say anything. Demon Son Er Qi looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile, as if to say, If you have the ability, go and give it a try. Of course, all the Divine Lords are surrounding you now. If you are knocked unconscious again, what awaits you will only be death. Chu Feng was not stupid. He pursed his lips and could not be bothered to reply. He looked at the imprable encirclement around him. Chu Feng felt helpless! Escape? There was no way to escape! Use his speed to lead everyone in a circle in the array formation? It was useless. When the Angel Bloodline Essence was exhausted, he would still die. His previously unstoppable speed had been broken by Demon Son Er Qi with an array formation. What else could he do? He was going all out! Even if he died, Chu Feng wanted to pull Demon Son Er Qi along. At the very least, he could reduce a huge problem for the humans on Earth, right? At this moment, Chu Feng was truly determined to die. He did not feel too sad or afraid. At this stage of cultivation, he was already prepared for everything. However, he was still worried about Earth. After being out for so many days, he wondered how the human development on Earth was going. Had the Deste God Pagoda he had left behind been used well? Had the Abyss invaded again? Too many questions lingered in his mind. However, Chu Feng knew very well that he might have to rely on Yu, Xianer, and the others to continue fighting in the future. Hmm Fortunately, I helped the Demon Hunting Team go out. At the very least, I left a glimmer of hope for the humans on Earth. However, just as Chu Feng was rejoicing, not far away, a huge mecha giant actually shot over at an extremely fast speed. The next moment, before Chu Fengs dumbfounded gaze, he knocked on the transparent barrier in front of him. It seemed like he was saying, Demon Son Er Qi, open the door and let us in Demon Son Er Qi was also stunned by this scene. Good lord, what was going on? Were they courting death? Were Yu and the others crazy?! Chapter 1137 - 1137 Could It Be a Trick? 1137 Could It Be a Trick? The scene in front of him stunned Demon Son Er Qi. What was going on? They had finally escaped! Why were they back again? !! Something was amiss! Could it be a trap? The cautious Demon Son Er Qi suddenly did not want to open the door for the mecha giant. There was no other reason. He had to kill Chu Feng safely first! Wouldnt he be able to easily crush the remaining few weaklings? Why was there a hurry? If the array formation was deactivated and Chu Feng escaped, he would really have nowhere to cry! Demon Son Er Qi was really afraid that something would happen again. He might as well pretend not to see it. But at this moment, Elder Kong could no longer sit still. He hurriedly looked at Demon Son Er Qi and shouted, Your Highness! Yu is right in front of you. What are you still hesitating for?! Since he wants to die, it saves us the trouble! Demon Son Er Qi looked reluctant. Because he had a feeling that there was a trap! However, now, he could notpletely ignore his allies. Otherwise, just him and the shadow middle-aged man would probably be hammered out of their brains by Chu Feng. He had wanted to persuade him further. However, seeing Elder Kongs determined gaze, Demon Son Er Qi could only hold back the words in his mouth. Forget it, forget it. Yu seemed to have a different meaning to these guys from the Imperial Court Divine Continent. These Demon Spirit Race beings wished they could risk their lives to kill the other party. What grudge was that? To be honest, Demon Son Er Qi did not understand. Although he had long realized that Yu might be the reincarnation of that human Master God, he did not take him too seriously. Perhaps in the future, this guy would be a Master God-level expert again, but there were too many peerless geniuses with this talent in this era. Yu was not even the top one. What was there to worry about? Demon Son Er Qi had never doubted whether he could be a Master God in the future. When the Great Era descended, to put it bluntly, those in the top ten of the Eternal Genius List all had a chance to break through to the Master God Realm! How could Demon Son Er Qis taste be limited to this? What he pursued was the title of Great Emperor above the Master God Realm, a supreme expertparable to the Heaven Ascension Demon Master! Or even the legendary Starlight God Emperor! Therefore, he could not understand why the Demon Spirit Race was so obsessed with killing Yu. However, Demon Son Er Qi had heard that someone from the Human Spirit Race seemed to have used the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race as totems? They could borrow a mysterious power? So, this was what the Demon Spirit Race was worried about? Could it be that if Yu were to meet up with them, something beyond his control would happen? He shook his head. Demon Son Er Qi could not be bothered with the internal affairs of the tribes. Since his allies were determined he could only let them in first before taking his time. Demon Son Er Qi pursed his lips. He looked at the mecha giant circling the array formation. What do you think this is? Were chasing you! Cant you give me some face? Dont swagger in front of us like that? You almost destroyed our internal unity! He sighed. Demon Son Er Qi could only make everyone focus. Then, at lightning speed, he made a small opening beside the mecha giant and closed it in the next second. The mecha giant sessfully squeezed in. ... Seeing the isted Chu Feng, it charged forward without hesitation. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng could not help but p his face. He was convinced! He worked so hard to send these people away. Heh, this was good. They actually ran back by themselves. He knew best that it was not asplicated as Demon Son Er Qi thought. There was really no scheme! It was purely because these guys from the Demon Hunting Team had gone crazy! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Chu Feng was so angry that he could not help but curse. Damn! Yu, you idiot! Why are you guys back? Are you crazy?! One death is enough. Must we die here together?! ... Hearing this, Yu said indifferently. Chu Feng, reciprocity is the most important thing, right? Have you forgotten how you scolded me previously? Didnt we say that we would die together? Didnt they say that the Demon Hunting Team doesnt abandon any team members? Why? I, Yu, am a member of the team, but youre not? Were just giving you a taste of your own medicine! Yu saidzily. He did not care about Chu Fengs anger at all. Besides, this is not my own decision. Ask the others. If I donte back soon, these people will kill me! Its just death. Whats the big deal? We cant lose our boss, right? Oh, I didnt say that. Li Peng asked me to paraphrase it. Hearing Yus exnation, Chu Feng was speechless. Other than being touched, there was only helplessness left. There was a long sigh. You guys Yu interrupted Chu Fengs sigh. Alright, cut the crap. Prepare to go all out. Its not a loss to risk our lives. If we can kill Demon Son Er Qi by the way Hehe, Ill make a killing! A teasing smile appeared on Chu Fengs face as he sized up Demon Son Er Qi. That makes sense. Your Highness Er Qi, since youve spent so much effort to keep us behind, why dont youe with us? We can take care of each other along the way. Hearing the threat of the two of them echoing each other, Demon Son Er Qis expression was extremely gloomy. If it were anyone elses threat, even if it was a high-level Divine Lord, Demon Son Er Qi felt that he could smile at it. There were too many people who wanted to kill him. Who had ever seeded? However, Chu Feng and the others Damn! This is troublesome! Could it be that this fellow still had a trump card? For a moment, he did not dare to attack. Sometimes, it might not be a good thing to have too many thoughts! The more his imagination ran wild, the more terrified he became. Demon Son Er Qi subconsciously took a few steps back. Seeing this scene, everyone present could not help but look sideways. The middle-aged man took a deep breath. He had never seen His Highness so afraid! Chu Feng sneered. Trash! You value me so much every day. Going too far is as bad as not doing enough! If youre afraid, Ill be your inner demon! If I dont die today, you might be able to be a Master God in the future and obtain the title of Great Emperor, but you will never be able to surpass me! Haha! Chu Fengughed arrogantly. These words rang in Demon Son Er Qis ears like the chime of a bell. And at this moment, Chu Feng secretly shot a nce at Yu. The next moment, while everyones attention was still on Demon Son Er Qi, Chu Feng instantly charged out. The mecha giant followed closely behind. At the same time, the huge figure of the Beamon Giant Beast appeared again. Thebat power of the three top-notch experts instantly erupted. Chu Feng deliberately roared. Demon Son Er Qi, pay with your life! Everyone was so frightened that they hurriedly approached Demon Son Er Qi. This was especially true for the middle-aged man. He had even given up on the defense line with a peak early-stage Divine Lord of the Demon Spirit Race! He was afraid that His Highness would be in danger! It was impossible for His Highness to withstand thebined attacks of three experts! However, just when everyone thought that Chu Feng and the other two wanted to kill Demon Son Er Qi, Chu Feng and the other two instantly changed directions. They charged straight for the lone Demon Spirit Elder! Chu Feng sneered. If Demon Son Er Qi was that easy to kill, I would have killed him long ago. What are you panicking for? In that case, thank you for the Divine Lord gift bag! Haha! Chapter 1138 - 1138 Fight to the Death! 1138 Fight to the Death! The man, beast, and mecha instantly erupted with unparalleled strength. Chu Feng took the lead. With his extraordinary speed, he was the first to rush in front of the Demon Spirit Race elder. However, it was just a feint. He jumped directly behind the other party. At this moment, the Beamon Giant Beast and the mecha giant came from two directions. The three of them had actually surrounded a peak early-stage Divine Lord while they were being surrounded! This scene was beyond everyones expectations! Kill! As Chu Feng roared in a deep voice, the three experts attacked at the same time. Almost instantly, the Demon Spirit Race elder surrounded in the middle was sted into pieces under the violent energy fluctuations. He did not even have time to scream. With thebat power of two mid-stage Divine Lords, including an extremely domineering ferocious beast like the Beamon Giant Beast, and Chu Feng, a peak early-stage Divine Lord, killing an early-stage Divine Lord was simply too easy. Thats one. After finishing his work, Chu Feng only smiled faintly. Unfortunately, we have to kill at least two more to cover our cost. If we want to make a profit, we have to kill at least six! Hearing Chu Fengs words, Yu sneered. Alright, stop pretending. If you can kill six of them, just wipe them out. Are we surrounding them or are we being surrounded? Chu Feng continued to shake his head. We still have to have a dream. What if ites true? The two of them teased each other, making Demon Son Er Qi so angry that his expression darkened. He nced coldly at the shadowy middle-aged man beside him. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he endured it. This time, if the shadow middle-aged man had not been too worried about his safety and abandoned that Demon Spirit Race elder, the two of them would definitely be fine! Just now, in order to prevent such a situation from happening, Demon Son Er Qi had specially paired everyone up. Not only could they trap the three of them, but they would also not be instantly killed by Chu Feng and the others. However, Chu Feng was too cunning. This time, he was actually using him?! The key was that some people really believed it! Sigh! However, Demon Son Er Qi could not say anything. They were doing this for his own good, right? Fortunately, the one who died this time was not one of his own. It was still eptable. Demon Son Er Qi muttered in his heart. On the other side, Elder Kong had nowhere to vent his anger. Another Divine Lord expert of the Demon Spirit Race had died! Until now, not only had they not obtained any benefits, but two Divine Lord experts had also died. If this continued, even if he killed Yu and seized the Ten Thousand Source Formation, it would be a pure loss! Most importantly, this elder did not have to die! He was purely tricked to death by his allies! One could imagine the anger in his heart. His tone became even colder. Your Highness Er Qi, you need to give our race an exnation for this! Before Demon Son Er Qi couldfort him, Elder Kong continued, After killing Chu Feng, our race will have the wings on his back! Elder Kong could tell now. The wings on Chu Fengs back could actually unleash such a terrifying speed. They were not inferior to the Ten Thousand Source Formation at all. They might even be stronger! The Demon Spirit Race had to obtain more to make up for this loss. If he brought it up now, Demon Son Er Qi would have to agree! Demon Son Er Qis eyes turned cold. These guys from the Demon Spirit Race were getting greedier and greedier. However, right now, he could only give them some benefits to stabilize the other party. Otherwise, if the Demon Spirit Race left directly, he, the Demon Son Er Qi, would be the unlucky one. He took a deep breath. Demon Son Er Qi nodded heavily. However, he could no longer suppress the killing intent he had for Chu Feng. Alright, stop dawdling. Everyone, do your best! If we continue to hesitate, we will only keep giving Chu Feng a chance! If they dare to risk their lives, do we not dare? Who is a coward to cultivate to the Divine Lord level?! Elder You, during the battle, just do your job. You dont have to care about me! If Chu Feng wants to kill me, Er Qi, you have to see if Chu Feng has the ability! Thest sentence was for the middle-aged man. ... The others nodded in agreement. Instantly, everyone reached a consensus again. At the same time, they charged towards Chu Feng and the other two in the middle. Seven against three, the gap between the two sides had narrowed significantly. However, Chu Feng knew very well that there was no difference. The three of them were still no match for the other party. He took a deep breath. Chu Fengs expression finally became solemn. He knew that the other party was already prepared to go all out. Then lets fight. Life and death are up to fate. It was just a soft sentence. ... There was no time to instruct them. The next moment, the two sides instantly fought. In an instant, the sky darkened. A battle where ten Divine Lord experts were risking their lives! Even in the core area of the Starting Ground where experts were asmon as clouds, this was an extremely rare scene. The world was trembling wildly. It was as if it would shatter in the next moment. Chu Feng and the other two no longer had any qualms. They attacked with all their might! They did not seek to escape, but to drag a few more down with him! But in reality, the other party was not a fool. They had the absolute advantage in numbers and strength. Once they became serious, Chu Feng and the others would find it difficult to kill the other party. There was not even a severely injured one! On the other hand, the three of them were already covered in injuries. Blood seeped out. They seemed to be made of blood. The Beamon Giant Beast was the strongest, but it was also targeted the most miserably. Its huge body was sted with a bucket-sized hole, and blood flowed continuously. Fortunately, it relied on its powerful vitality to endure. However, its aura had also be much weaker. This was a battle between Divine Lords. In an instant, life and death could be decided. Chu Feng panted heavily. Beside him, the mecha giant was not much better. Its entire body was flickering with electricity. At this moment, Yu actually had the mood to tease him. Hey, Chu Feng, this is yourst chance. Do you still want me to self-destruct? While I still have some strength left, coupled with the power of the Ten Thousand Source Formation, I can instantly st a hole in the other partys encirclement and array formation. You can take the opportunity to escape with the others. Theres still hope! How about it? Do you want to do it or not? I dont mind. Yus words were met with Chu Fengs cold words, Shut up! Alright. Yu shrugged obediently. Then lets self-destruct togetherter. We should be able to kill a few more, right? As he spoke, his mocking gaze kept sweeping across the other partys Divine Lords as he said faintly, Who should I bring along? Hehe, its really difficult to choose! Hearing this, the expressions of the few Demon Spirit Race elders in front of him turned cold. Because they were in the greatest danger! Even the strength of their attacks could not help but decrease. They thought that if they encountered dangerter, they would have more strength to protect themselves! But at this moment, Demon Son Er Qis shout suddenly sounded. Everyone, dont listen to him bewitching people! Theyre already at the end of their rope. They just want to struggle for a while longer and wait for an opportunity! We cant give them a chance to breathe! Lets kill the other party in one go! Seeing that the Demon Spirit Race elders still had doubts, Demon Son Er Qi gritted his teeth. Old You! Youre at the front! This time, you definitely cant let Chu Feng escape again. Even if you die The middle-aged mans heart skipped a beat. He turned around and took a deep look at His Highness, but he could only obey. His life had long been tied to His Highness. Even if His Highness wanted him to die, he could not disobey! At this moment, it was obvious that His Highness had gone all out to kill Chu Feng. If someone had to die to kill Chu Feng and the other two, in order to stabilize the other Demon Spirit Race elders, His Highness could only give up on him He was a mid-stage peak Divine Lord. He was strong enough to withstand most of the power of self-destruction by himself. The others would definitely be fine! However he would be buried with Chu Feng and the others. He took a deep breath. The middle-aged man knew all of this very well. But he had no choice at His Highnesss orders Seeing this scene, Chu Feng sneered. Demon Son Er Qi, youre really trash. In order to achieve your goal, you didnt hesitate to sell your own peoples lives. Those who follow you are really pitiful As he spoke, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the shadow middle-aged man. Brother, I look down on trash like your master the most in my life. Why dont we do this? We wont bomb youter. Move aside a little and Ill help you take Demon Son Er Qi away! The world is huge. If you leave, who can catch you?! Be good and listen to me. Such a master is not worth your life! Chapter 1139 - 1139 Reinforcements! Variables! 1139 Reinforcements! Variables! Chu Feng mocked. On the other hand, Demon Son Er Qis expression was extremely ugly. He did not want to give up on this old man who had been protecting him! However, if he did not show some attitude, those Demon Spirit Race elders were not fools. They knew that there was a high chance that they would be dragged down with him, so how could they continue to do their best to kill him? He took a deep breath. Demon Son Er Qi could only shout. Elder You, I hope you can understand that Chu Feng is a great threat to the Abyss! A thorn in Fathers heart! If we can kill him here today, in the future, the Abyss will definitely treat your children and descendants extremely well! Not far away, the middle-aged man couldnt help but smile when he heard Demon Son Er Qis special exnation. Your Highness, theres no need for you to exin to me. Im only where I am today because of my emperors nurturing. If I can die for the Abyss, I cant ask for more! Chu Feng tried to bewitch me with a few words. I did not waver at all. He will not understand. In my heart, you and His Majesty As he spoke, the shadow middle-aged man looked at the Demon Spirit Race elders and smiled faintly. Comrades, theres no need to worry. Ill stand at the frontter. Even if Chu Feng and the others self-destruct, they wont be a threat to you. I only hope that you can wholeheartedly assist His Highness and trap and kill Chu Feng! You must not let him find an opportunity to escape again! Hearing the middle-aged mans words, the group of Demon Spirit Race elders were relieved. If that was the case, there was no need to be afraid anymore. Anyway, they wouldnt be the ones who died All of them became happy. Fellow Daoist, dont worry. Killing Chu Feng is also the wish of our Demon Spirit Race. Such a monster shouldnt appear in the human race anymore. The middle-aged man nodded. Thats good. After saying that, he pressed forward and stood in front of Chu Feng and the other two. His expression was calm and he said nothing. It was as if he had decided to risk his life. Seeing this, Chu Feng merely grinned. What a loyal ve! Forget it. Its hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words. Its not bad to be able to pull a peak mid-stage Divine Lord along to death! Im just a little indignant at the thought that the trash Demon Son Er Qi can continue to be carefree! Beside him, Yu sneered. Alright, if you cant kill him, stop talking nonsense. When are you going to self-destruct? Hurry up and give me a confirmation. I cant wait! Chu Feng could not be bothered with Yu. The other party had yet to attack. What was the rush? Wasnt it easy to die? What if he still had a chance to escape? Until thest moment, Chu Feng had never known what giving up was! However, as the middle-aged man nned to sacrifice himself, the other elders of the Demon Spirit Race seemed to have made up their minds. They no longer hesitated and he could not find any ws. Chu Feng heaved a long sigh. It seemed like he was really going to die here! Damn! He had thought that he would still be able to turn misfortune into fortune this time! However, after the seven Divine Lord experts opposite them werepletely united, they fought steadily and carefully, squeezing the space for Chu Feng and the other two to move step by step. It seemed like there was really no way to escape! Chu Feng felt that he really had no choice this time. At most, he would take onest gamble and devour all the Angel Bloodline Essence and Angel Jade Marrow. Perhaps his speed would instantly reach a terrifying extreme. Using this, he might be able to create an opportunity to escape. However, Chu Feng was not confident at all. He did not even know if his body could withstand such a terrifying speed. But now, he could only give it a shot. He sent a voice transmission to Yu. If there was really not a choice in the end, he could only self-destruct all his valuables. He could not leave any benefits for the enemy! Everything was ready. Just as Chu Feng was nning to take the final gamble, suddenly, for some reason, the few Demon Spirit Race elders turned around. The leader, Elder Kong, suddenly turned around. His aura erupted like an angry porcupine. Whats going on?! Demon Son Er Qi was confused and hurriedly asked. This was the most crucial moment to kill Chu Feng. He could not let anything else happen! ... However, things didnt go as nned. Elder Kongs angry roar could be heard. Damn it! Its actually those guys from the Human Spirit Race! Why are they here?! The few Demon Spirit Race elders were staring fixedly at a continuous mountain range not far behind them. They were all Divine Lord experts and were especially sensitive to auras. Especially the elders of the Demon Spirit Race, who were old acquaintances with the Divine Lord experts of the Human Spirit Race. They had fought each other for countless years. No matter how much the other party hid, they could not hide from them. They basically locked onto the other partys location instantly. Elder Kong and the others could sense that the experts of the Human Spirit Race were rushing over. They would probably arrive in a few breaths. When Demon Son Er Qi heard this, his expression instantly darkened. He took a deep breath and forced himself to remain calm as he shouted, How strong is the other party? Five Divine Lords! Among them, Old Mu and the fourth son of the Xun family have the strength of a mid-stage peak Divine Lord! The other two are also early-stage peak Divine Lords! Theres also Xun Feng, whos at the threshold of early-stage Divine Lord! ... Elder Kong instantly sent a voice transmission in response. Hearing this, Demon Son Er Qis expression darkened. Damn it! An ident actually happened at such a critical moment! He suddenly turned around and shouted, It will take a few breaths for the experts of the Human Spirit Race to arrive! My array can also withstand a few breaths from the other party! Its enough! At this point, Demon Son Er Qi ignored his safety and suddenly charged towards Chu Feng. Everyone! Follow me! We must kill Chu Feng before the enemy reinforcements arrive!! Demon Son Er Qi was already close to going crazy. He had paid such a huge price. Just when there was the highest chance of sess, another ident happened! How helpless! Could it be that Chu Feng was really the Son of Destiny? Even in such a desperate situation, he could not kill him?! I dont believe it! Demon Son Er Qi roared in his heart. Today, he would definitely kill him! Your Highness! Dont be rash! Seeing this, the shadow middle-aged man hurriedly stopped Demon Son Er Qi, afraid that something would happen to his Highness. He knew very well that with the strength of Chu Feng and the others, it would not be a problem for them tost a while longer. No matter how angry Prince Er Qi was, it was useless. Furthermore, if His Highness rushed too close and Chu Feng and the others self-destructed, even if he risked his life, he was not confident that he could protect His Highness! Of course, if Chu Feng were to hear this, he would definitely be furious! Youre the one whod self-destruct! Your entire family self-destructed! I can feel it! My reinforcements are here! Why would I self-destruct! Although he did not know why those guys from the Human Spirit Race hade to save him, they had finally brought him a trace of hope. At this moment, even if you let me die with Demon Son Er Qi, Ill still feel that its a loss! However, if Demon Son Er Qi continued to be so irrational, Chu Feng did not mind joining forces with the Beamon Giant Beast and the mecha giant to kill this Abyssal Lord the next time he rushed over. Time passed in an instant. Demon Son Er Qis so-called intention to kill Chu Feng in a few breaths was naturally impossible to achieve. Not long after, the five experts of the Human Spirit Race arrived in front of the array formation. With an effortlessbined attack, the array formation was shattered. Xun Feng raised his head proudly. In his opinion, this fellow should be grateful to him for letting bygones be bygones anding to save Chu Feng. But before he could ask for credit, suddenly, he saw the face of the mecha giant. It was Yus face!! For a moment, Xun Feng was suddenly stunned Chapter 1140 Hes... The Ancestor Of The Human Race?! Maddened Human Spirit Race Experts! Not just Xun Feng. To be precise, the five experts of the Spiritual Race who hade to help were all stunned at the same time. "This person looks so familiar" Xun Feng could not help but mutter. Then, he looked at his Fourth Elder, as if he was seeking confirmation. But at this moment, Elder Mu Feng of the Mu family, Elder Ji Hong of the Ji family, and the two elders of the Xun family All of them fell silent. Was it him? That man? He really looked like him But how was this possible Could the people of their era already return? Everyone was confused. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng could not tolerate it anymore. He hurriedly shouted, "Hey! Are you all wooden people?! You''re already here. Why are you still in a daze?! Come and save him!" "Don''t me me for not reminding you. If you dy any longer, your Ancestor Yu will really die!" At this moment, the mecha giant was indeed as miserable as it could be. His entire body was covered in lightning, and his aura fluctuated violently. It was mainly because Demon Son Er Qi was indignant. He was leading a group of Demon Spirit Race elders to crazily attack Chu Feng and the others, hoping to kill Chu Feng in thest moment. They worked harder than ever! Almost instantly, Chu Feng and the other two were stunned. They could only defend passively. Even so, he was beaten up until he vomited blood. This was why Chu Feng had cursed just now. Damn! Are you here to save people or to be telephone poles?! Come and save us! If you dawdle any longer, we''ll really be beaten to death! Hearing Chu Feng''s cursing, Xun Feng was the first to react. His expression was shocked. It was really Ancestor Yu?! Yu, one of the ten great Master Gods of ancient times? One of the ancestors of the human race?! My goodness! Why was he here at this time of the day with such an identity?! Previously, the information they had obtained only said that the Demon Hunting Team had been surrounded and attacked, but no one had ever said that there was a person called Yu in the Demon Hunting Team Crazy, crazy! In an instant, the five experts of the Human Spirit Race had all gone crazy! No matter the reason now, their ancestor was there. Even if they had to risk their lives, they had to save him! Before we came, no one told us that the ancestor was inside?! The moment they received the news, the Human Spirit Race had to save him even if they had to use all their strength! The Human Spirit Race was different from the humans on Earth. Their inheritance had never been severed. Everything about the ancient human race affected them all the time. For example, the power of totems! It was the power left behind by the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race in the Imperial Court Divine Continent for future generations! Among them, the Deste God and Ancestor Yu were the strongest! It was no exaggeration to say that more than 70% of the Human Spirit Race had these two warriors as totems! Therefore, in the hearts of the Human Spirit Race, other than the role of the Ancestor, the Deste God and Yu were also faith! Yu was an irreceable god in everyone''s hearts! Today, by ident, they had actually encountered the supreme faith in his heart. Who wouldn''t be overjoyed?! Even those veteran elders who had already experienced the world were so excited that they could not control themselves! "Ancestor Yu!! We''re here to save you!!" "Kill! For Ancestor Yu!" "At all costs!" The five experts of the Human Spirit Race instantly went crazy. They rushed towards the encirclement of the Demon Spirit Race like madmen. The aura in an instant was terrifying. It even frightened the few Demon Spirit Race elders. It was not that they had not fought with these old fellows before, but there was a saying that the longer one lived, the more timid they became. They had never seen these old fellows working so hard before?! Were they on steroids this time?! Crazy, crazy! The Demon Spirit Race elders subconsciously took a few steps back and made a small opening. There was no need! There was no need to fight these guys at this time. It was too terrifying! This scene angered Er Qi, who was frantically attacking Chu Feng, so much that his entire body was trembling. These damned Demon Spirit Race elders! It was fine to fight a smooth battle, but once they encountered a slight setback, these guys would be unreliable! "Your Highness! Let''s retreat too!" Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the shadow middle-aged man hurriedly pulled Demon Son Er Qi to the side. Otherwise, if there were only the two of them left and they still dared to stand in front of this group of lunatics, they would probably be ttened! Thus, the five experts of the Human Spirit Race rushed in in a state of near madness. They did not even encounter any decent resistance! The crisis of Chu Feng and the others was inexplicably resolved. At this moment, Chu Feng and Yu, who had just rxed, had yet to catch their breath. The five experts of the Human Spirit Race arrived in front of Yu. At this moment, Yu was still in the state of a mecha divine weapon. However, that familiar face and familiar aura still made everyone excited. It was this feeling! The aura of the totem power! The five of them surrounded Yu excitedly. On the other hand, the main target of their rescue Chu Feng, hadpletely be a foil! No one bothered with him! Chu Feng pursed his lips. But he could not understand. The way Chu Feng saw it, was there a need? Wasn''t he just an ancient human? Why didn''t I feel so excited when I first saw him? Back then, in the space at the bottom of theke, Chu Feng had even encountered Yu''s true body, the Master God-level existence! But that seemed to be all. If you don''t give me any benefits, I won''t bother with you. Ancient humans? He had never heard of it at that time! How could he be excited? But the situation of the Human Spirit Race was different. In the Imperial Court Divine Continent, the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race had always been on equal footing. However, the Demon Spirit Race was clearly stronger. Seven of the ten greatest tribes of the Divine Continent were from the Demon Spirit Race. The Human Spirit Race was only left with the Xun, Mu, and Ji families. It could even be said that the totem power of the ancient Master Gods had contributed greatly to the survival of the Human Spirit Race! Without the support of this power, the weaker Human Race would have long been devoured by the powerful Demon Spirit Race! Inheritance, power, faith Everything was intertwined. In Chu Feng''s opinion, these humans were more like the descendants of ancient humans. As for Earth Perhaps the ancient humans had their own difficulties. No matter what, Earth was gradually entering the Age of Doom. As a result, when the Abyss invaded, there were only a few cats and kittens on Earth It was impossible to say that he did not have any resentment. Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to investigate further. No matter what, if not for the Golden Ranking Lists left behind by the ancient humans on Earth, the humans on Earth might not even have the strength to resist. Chu Feng hoped that when those ancient existences returned, he would be able to obtain some answers from them. As long as they did not deliberately abandon them, Chu Feng was still willing to ept it. Of course, the most important thing was that Chu Feng felt that if those guys from the ancient times all descended and the universe began to enter the era of Master Gods and Great Emperors If he did not find a backer for the humans on Earth, it would not be long before they were devoured by those guys. As for the ancient humans, it would be a waste not to cling to their thighs! ''You didn''t care about us when we were young. Now that we''re older, why don''t you make it up to us?'' Chu Feng was looking forward to this. Who didn''t want to live a life of love every day? These days, all the burden had been ced on him. Chu Feng was also tired! He couldn''t wait for someone tall toe out and hold it up! Chapter 1141 Reversal Of The Situation! Final Battle! Chu Feng really could not understand the emotions of these Human Spirit Race beings. But it did not stop him from watching the show. Suddenly surrounded by a group of unfamiliar experts, thezy Yu experienced what social fear was for the first time. "What are you guys doing?" "I don''t know you!" Xun Feng hurriedly said, "Ancestor Yu! You''re our ancestor!" Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "Don''t im to be rted to me! I''m very young!" "Even if you''re the descendants of ancient humans it has nothing to do with me!" "I''m just a clone that Yu left behind in the Stargate. Now that he''s dead, I''ve taken over his identity." "I never thought that I was him. He''s a Master God expert, and I''m Yu, a brand new Yu! Or perhaps, you can think that I''m the young Yu." "At that time, I was not a Master God. I had never experienced the shocking battle between the humans and demons in theter stages, nor did I give you any help" "The efforts that he spent on you have nothing to do with me!" "Therefore, there''s no need for you to repay his kindness!" Yu told the truth to these crazy guys in front of him. He really could not stand the crazy faith in these guys'' eyes. Yu felt that it was good enough for him to be alone. Bing someone else''s faith meant taking on the responsibility of protecting them. Yu felt that he was not ready yet. Just look at Chu Feng. He kept saying that he wanted to live as himself every day. However, even when he was about to die in the end, he was only thinking about the humans on Earth. He was too tired! Yu did not want this! After a long speech, Yu felt that he had already exined it thoroughly enough. But when he looked up, the few of them continued to surround him like devout believers. Yu was speechless. "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Xun Feng hurriedly shook his head. "I understand, but to us there''s no difference!" "Your aura is the aura of Ancestor Yu. You are also the young Ancestor Yu. In the future, you will definitely be an indomitable existence like Ancestor Yu, the pir of the human race!" "We of the Human Spirit Race will definitely follow you to the death!" Yu looked at the people in front of him seriously. The firm faith in their eyes did not seem to be fake My goodness! No way?! Why did he suddenly take in such a group ofckeys? The problem is that I really didn''t do anything! Yu, Yu! What did you do to these guys back then? Even after countless years, these people still worship you so much? Yu was speechless. However, these people were like sticky candy that he could not shake off no matter what. Yu had no choice but to hurriedly say, "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you! You can think whatever you want!" "Anyway, if there''s anything, don''te looking for me!" "Oh right! Find Chu Feng! He has full authority to represent me!" "Just listen to him, because even I have to listen to him!" "Alright, that''s it!" Yu shook off all the responsibility. Then, he looked at Chu Feng for help. Seeing this, Chu Feng pursed his lips. Good lord, there were people who despised having too manyckeys? These guys were genuine Divine Lord experts! Although the Human Spirit Race was gradually declining, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. There were probably more than ten Divine Lord experts in the entire race. This was quite a force! Are you that impatient? However, Chu Feng did not understand Yu''s thoughts. In Yu''s opinion, he was alone. Why did he need any forces? He was not like Chu Feng, who had the humans on Earth to care about. His tribe, the ancient human race, had countless experts. It was far from his ce to worry. Furthermore, the ancient humans were still hiding somewhere out there. Why did he need so manyckeys at a time like this? During his time in the Starting Ground, Yu had roughly figured out theyout of the forces in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. The Human Spirit Race was also going downhill. They had been terribly suppressed by the Demon Spirit Race. If he took over, he would have to worry about these guys! Yu would not do that! If Chu Feng is willing to take over, then you can take it. I''ll cooperate verbally. However, if you want me to use my brain and work hard, don''t even think about it This was Yu, the maverick and extremelyzy Yu. Chu Feng even felt that Yu, who was from thete stages of ancient times, had experienced a huge turn of events. This caused his mentality to change drastically overnight. He became concerned about the human race and its descendants? Otherwise, no matter how he looked at Yu, Yu did not look like he could make the Spirit Race grateful for countless years! Chu Feng was puzzled. Yupletely lost his patience. He said, "If you need anything, look for Chu Feng! He''s the captain of our Demon Hunting Team! We''ll all listen to him!" After that, he remained silent. No matter how humbly Xun Feng and the others begged, he ignored them. The Human Spirit Race experts who had no choice also looked at Chu Feng for help. The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. Good lord, you reallye to me for everything?! Chu Feng could not be bothered with the grudges between these guys. He only knew that the most important thing now was to deal with Demon Son Er Qi and the others! Just now, he had almost self-destructed because of these guys in front of him. When had Chu Feng ever suffered such grievances?! Now, with the help of the five Divine Lords of the Human Spirit Race, the situation had instantly reversed! Including himself, the mecha giant, and the Beamon Giant Beast, there were a total of eight Divine Lordbatants! As for the other party, they only had seven Divine Lords left! It was time to take revenge! However, before Chu Feng could speak, another shout came from not far away. "Hey! Brother Chu! Fortunately, I''m notte!" "My legs are about to break from running!" Chu Feng focused his gaze. Hiss Why was Shu Wanjuan here too? And with the Heavenly Essence n''s Elder Chi Jiao? When did they get together? Furthermore, from the looks of it, their auras had also transformed. From the looks of it, Shu Wanjuan was not much inferior to Demon Son Er Qi. The threshold of the Divine Lord level? Elder Chi Jiao''s aura was much weaker, and it was also a little strange. With Master cksmith Chu Feng''s judgment, the man seemed to have taken a unique path like the Demon Hunting Team. He had fused a treasure into his body, causing his strength to increase greatly. He was probably close to the half-step Divine Lord realm! Another two Divine Lordbatants? Of course, it was a little forced. However, participating in a Divine Lord battle was not a problem. Chu Feng grinned. Good lord, these bastards all came at once. Where did you guys go when I was beaten up?! Now that the situation was good, those people were nning to take a share again? Bah! Chu Feng pursed his lips. However, he also knew that these guys could not be med. It was really a coincidence that they were all together. This was good. Theirbat power soared again. It was ten to seven! At this moment, Shu Wanjuan and Elder Chi Jiao had also arrived. He was still unustomed to seeing more than ten Divine Lord experts floating in the world. Good lord, he had thought that after breaking through the threshold of the Divine Lord realm, he could show off in front of Chu Feng. But who would have thought that Chu Feng could already start a battle between more than ten Divine Lord experts? Comparisons were really infuriating! Shu Wanjuan sighed. Chu Feng asked in confusion, "Why are you guys here?" Logically speaking, these two guys did not have many spies like the Human Spirit Race in this Starting Ground. How did they know about him? Shu Wanjuan shrugged his shoulders. "Someone told me. He seems to be quite strong, but it''s strange that I didn''t see who it was." "That person said that the Demon Hunting Team was surrounded and that you, Chu Feng, had gone to save them. I thought about it. With our rtionship, I couldn''t just sit and watch them die, right? That''s why I rushed over without stopping." "How is it? Awesome, right?!" Shu Wanjuan looked at Chu Feng as if he was asking for credit. However, he realized that Chu Feng was ignoring him. Instead, Chu Feng lowered his head and pondered for a moment. "Mysterious person It''s probably Huangpu You again, right?" "With the Sky Screen, and because he used to have a good rtionship with Shu Wanjuan and the others, it''s not difficult to locate Shu Wanjuan." "But why is this guy so enthusiastic?" "You just want Demon Son Er Qi and me to suffer losses?" "What is that guy nning?" "He''s afraid that I''ll disturb him if the battle between me and Demon Son Er Qi ends too early!" Chu Feng became even more curious. But no matter what, Huangpu You''s assist had given him two more Divine Lordbatants. What a good thing! Theparison ofbat strength had changed drastically! There was a smile on Chu Feng''s face as he looked at Demon Son Er Qi. This genius who had always been sessful had already been dealt a huge blow today. He had clearly done his best! He was already careful enough just in case! Demon Son Er Qi thought that he had already done everything! But why was he always so close?! Was Chu Feng that difficult to kill?! Damn it! At this moment, the Abyssal Prince looked a little dejected. After paying so much, in the end, it was all for nothing. No matter how monstrous he was, he could not withstand such a blow! Chu Feng liked to rub salt in people''s wounds the most. "Tsk tsk, Your Highness Er Qi, your eyes are lifeless and your expression is nk. What are you thinking about?" "Weren''t you very arrogant just now?! Weren''t you confident?" Chu Feng sighed. "Look at you. If you had let me go early, everything would be fine. But if you want to walk out alive, you would have to ask me instead" Being ridiculed by Chu Feng, Demon Son Er Qi''s expression darkened. He stared fixedly at Chu Feng and growled, "Chu Feng! Don''t be too smug!" "Even if your strength has increased greatly today, what can you do if we want to leave?" "Is there a huge difference between ten and seven?" "If you dare to stop me, at most, both sides will suffer!" Demon Son Er Qi seemed to know that things were hopeless. No matter how regretful he was, he could only choose to retreat first before taking his time. Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely grinned. "Then let''s give it a try." "No matter what, I won''t let you leave so easily. I''m the most vengeful person." With that, everyone was silent. Both sides floated in the air and faced each other. The terrifying auras of the seventeen Divine Lord experts spread in all directions. The Lord-Grade Astral Beasts that were wandering around and nning to take advantage of the situation were frightened away by the vast power. Under such circumstances, no ignorant Lord-level Astral Beast dared to stay any longer. Demon Son Er Qi''s deep voice resounded through the sky. "Chu Feng, there are some things you don''t understand. Don''t force me. Otherwise, no one will have a good ending." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. Ridiculous! At a time like this, you''re actually threatening me?! I''m sorry, I, Chu Feng, am just stubborn. I don''t believe you! He sneered. "In that case, please teach me, Your Highness Er Qi!" After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand and roared, "Everyone! Kill!" "Everyone from the Human Spirit Race, this is an opportunity for your race. If you can kill all the Demon Spirit Race elders here, I believe the pressure on the Human Spirit Race will be much lower, right?" "Today, the death of Divine Lords! Leave no one alive! Kill!" Boom! Following Chu Feng''s order, everyone, be it friend or foe, all the Divine Lord experts erupted with surging auras at the same time! Endless air waves surged in all directions! Everyone knew that this shocking battle was inevitable. No matter which side wanted to walk out alive, they had to step on the enemy''s corpses! Boom! Boom! The battle erupted instantly! In a battle between Divine Lord experts, no one dared to let their guard down without probing. The moment they attacked, they used their full strength! Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals! Although Demon Son Er Qi had fewer people, they were stronger on average. Other than Elder Kong and the middle-aged man, who were peak mid-stage Divine Lords, there were also three ordinary mid-stage Divine Lord Demon Spirit Race elders! The remaining Demon Spirit Race elder was also a peak early-stage Divine Lord. The weakest was probably Demon Son Er Qi, who was at the threshold of the Divine Lord realm. However, as a genius, his strength was not as simple as it seemed. For a moment, he actually withstood the attacks of Chu Feng''s group! The battle was endless! Of course, on Chu Feng''s side, his strength could not be underestimated. Elder Mu Feng and the Fourth Elder of the Xun family were both peak mid-stage Divine Lords! The Beamon Giant Beast was between an ordinary mid-stage Divine Lord and a peak one. The mecha giant could barely be considered an ordinary mid-stage Divine Lord. With one fewer mid-stage Divine Lord, there was a stalemate with Ji Hong and the Eighth Elder of the Xun family. This was aparison of the high-endbat power of both sides. Overall, it was about the same. In fact, Chu Feng had a slight advantage. It would be difficult to end the battle in a short period of time. On the other hand, the battlefield of early-stage Divine Lords was a little chaotic. Although the other party only had Demon Son Er Qi and a peak early-stage Divine Lord Demon Spirit Elder, and Chu Feng had the advantage in numbers, their quality was really bad! Xun Feng and Shu Wanjuan were only at the threshold of the Divine Lord realm. As for Elder Chi Jiao, he could barely be considered at the threshold. With the three of them working together, they were probably only able to stop the Demon Spirit Race elder. Although they would not lose for a moment, it would be difficult to defeat the other party. In the end, the battle between Chu Feng and Demon Son Er Qi became the key to the oue of the entire battle! The two of them were not in a hurry to fight. Floating in midair, their eyes met. The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth rose slightly. "From the looks of it, I''m still slightly stronger in the end? You''re only at the threshold of the Divine Lord realm, but you seem to be far from my match." However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, Demon Son Er Qi did not seem to be in a hurry at all. Even though he knew that Chu Feng was powerful, he was still filled with confidence. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Tsk tsk, don''t tell me you still have tricks up your sleeve?!" Chapter 1142 Shocking Everyone! Wherever Lightning Belongs! This Is Human Nature! Demon Son Er Qi smiled faintly and did not say anything. Chu Feng became even more furious. "You''re ying tricks again. I hate pretentious brats like you the most. If you have a trump card, quickly take it out. Let''spete. If we win, we''ll live. If we lose, we''ll die. It''s such a simple matter. Why do you guys always like to make it soplicated?!" Demon Son Er Qi seemed to havepletely calmed down. Now that it was done, no matter how regretful he was, it was useless. Demon Son Er Qi calmed down. As expected of a peerless genius that only appeared once in countless years in the Abyss. Just his temperament alone was worthy of being called a prodigy. Of course, Chu Feng found it even more unbearable. Everyone knew each other. Who was he pretending for?! Demon Son Er Qi seemed to be very enthusiastic about provoking Chu Feng. He was not anxious and merely smiled faintly. "Chu Feng, I''ve already said that there are many things that you can''t understand. It''s just that I don''t want to expose myself too early" But the next moment, before Demon Son Er Qi could finish speaking, Chu Feng drew his saber and stood up with an impatient expression. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Take it to the grave! Don''t pretend in front of me. No one wants to know!" Boom! A saber beam suddenly tore through the sky. Chu Feng''sbat power instantly erupted. The first sh of the Nine Sabers shed at Demon Son Er Qi without holding back. "I think all you have left is your stubbornness. In that case, use your mouth to block my saber that''sparable to a peak early-stage Divine Lord!" Chu Feng sneered. He spouted nonsense as if he had a way to turn the situation around. Then I want to see how a threshold Divine Lord like you can withstand my strike! If you can''t block it, die! On the other side, Demon Son Er Qi was facing Chu Feng''s ferocious sh. The smile on his face gradually became solemn. Despite talking, when it came to battle, one still had to rely on strength. He knew very well how monstrous Chu Feng was. Ordinary early-stage peak Divine Lords might not be his match! If he wanted to survive this sh, he had to take out some trump cards For example He took a deep breath. Demon Son Er Qi flipped his wrist, and an ancient and unique golden key suddenly appeared in his hand. On the golden key, there seemed to be lightning rumbling and ck light flickering. The Demon Son Er Qi who was holding the golden key, seemed to have gained confidence. He raised his head confidently and looked indifferently at Chu Feng''s all-out sh. A faint voice sounded in the world. "As the new guardian of the [Lightning] Secret Key of Laws, I can control the power of lightning in the Starting Ground at will. Although my strength is inferior to yours, I have the support of the [Lightning]. What can you do to me?!" As he spoke, Demon Son Er Qi''s body suddenly rose. He soared into the sky. The next moment, the golden key in his hand suddenly erupted with an extremely resplendent light that illuminated the entire world. There was a thunderp! In an instant, the originally bright sky was instantly enveloped by dark clouds. Lightning shed, and lightning bolts as thick as buckets covered the entire sky! Right on the heels of that. Under the control of Demon Son Er Qi, the endless power of lightning behind him slowly condensed into the appearance of a towering python. It hissed at the sky, as if it wanted to devour the sky! The Great Evolution Lightning Python phantom! It was originally the Guardian Astral Beast of the [Lightning] Secret Key of Laws! At this moment, it was as if it had been awakened again. It floated quietly behind Demon Son Er Qi. Looking at the scene before him, everyone was shocked. What kind of move was this? He could actually directly control the power ofws in the Starting Ground?! They were not weaklings, so they could naturally tell. The behemoth summoned by Demon Son Er Qi was actually not the true Great Evolution Lightning Python, but the gathering of endless lightning power. This was even more terrifying. This meant that Demon Son Er Qi had used some unknown method to directly control a portion of the power ofws in the Starting Ground?! Not far away, Xun Feng eximed. "It''s the [Lightning] Secret Key of Laws!" "The legendary Guardian Mission in the Starting Ground?!" "I didn''t expect Demon Son Er Qi to have already pocketed the [Lightning] without anyone noticing!" At this moment, everyone had different expressions. Even the expressions of the many elders of the Demon Spirit Race changed. They did not even know that Demon Son Er Qi actually had such a treasure! One had to know that the reason why the core area was so lively these few days was because the legendary Guardian Mission had been activated?! All the forces gathered here were here for this! However, after hunting for a few days, they found nothing. Not knowing the identity of the Guardian Astral Beasts was the greatest obstacle! They did not even have a direction to work towards! It was also because of this that many elders of the Demon Spirit Race were willing to dy for so long with the Demon Hunting Team. At the very least, the treasures on the Demon Hunting Team could be seen and touched! Once they could kill the Demon Hunting Team, they would immediately gain something! But no one expected this. Beside him, His Highness from the Abyss, who had been keeping a low profile all this time, had actually sessfully hunted a Guardian Astral Beast! Although the lowest requirement for the Guardian Mission required four Secret Keys of Laws, wasn''t everything always difficult at the beginning If he could possess this Secret Key of Laws Who could say what would happen after that? Perhaps he would be extremely lucky and obtain another three Secret Keys of Laws in a row? Furthermore, even if he could not gather all four Secret Keys, each Secret Key of Law could control the power ofws in the Starting Ground! Just like Demon Son Er Qi! He had forcefully summoned a lightning beastparable to a peak early-stage Divine Lord! This was because there were no clouds today and the [Lightning] was weak. Therefore, the [Lightning] Guardian Astral Beast condensed was much weaker! At this moment, Greed rose in everyone''s minds. Only Chu Feng was stunned on the spot. There was also greed. But even more was shock! He was not shocked that Demon Son Er Qi had the [Lightning] Secret Key of Laws. From the beginning, he knew that the [Lightning] Guardian Astral Beast had been hunted down. He just did not know who that person was. Now it was clear. It was actually Demon Son Er Qi. It was normal. ording to the information given to him by the sloppy old man, the [Lightning] Guardian Astral Beast was only a mid-level Lord. With the strength of Demon Son Er Qi and the middle-aged man in shadow, coupled with some luck and means, it was not difficult to seed. Chu Feng only felt that Demon Son Er Qi was indeed a top genius of this generation. His luck was really extraordinary! He could actually encounter a true Guardian Astral Beast just by guessing! Of course, to Chu Feng, all of this was surprising, but it was far from shocking! What excited Chu Feng the most was that he had never known that the Secret Key of Laws could be used like this?! Controlling the power ofws to condense a Guardian Astral Beast?! Why didn''t anyone tell me?! The information given by that sloppy old man did not mention these! Of course, Chu Feng had wrongly used the sloppy old man. When he gave the information back then, he had already clearly said that it was just the specific identities of the seven Guardian Astral Beasts. There would be no after-sales services, brother! At that moment, Chu Feng felt as if the blood in his entire body was boiling. Because he already had three Secret Keys of Laws! [Earth], [Wind], and [Mountain] Did this mean that he could control the power of these three aspects in the Starting Ground?! The most terrifying thing was that the quality of the Secret Keys of Laws in Chu Feng''s hand was extremely high! Take the [Earth] for example. In the entire Starting Ground, other than the sky, thend was the most vast! The power of the earth could be said to be endless! The [Wind] was also quite extraordinary. The breeze that flowed around all the time was the power of the wind! Thest one, [Mountain], was slightly weaker. It could be considered ackey of the [Earth]. But no matter what, this was the power of a Divine Lord! Actually, it could be roughly distinguished from the strength of the Guardian Astral Beasts. The [Mountain] Guardian Astral Beast was only a low-grade lord-level Golden-Eyed Pangolin, but the [Earth] Guardian Astral Beast was a high-grade lord-level Beamon Giant Beast! At this moment, Chu Feng was indescribably excited. Didn''t this mean that he had three more Divine Lordbatants?! And the kind that was absolutely loyal?! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng suddenly forced himself to calm down. Because he suddenly realized a problem. At this moment, everyone was looking at Demon Son Er Qi with greedy and covetous eyes. Even the allies of Demon Son Er Qi and the members of the Demon Spirit Race were no exception. Chu Feng suddenly realized that this Secret Key of Laws was definitely a double-edged sword! While it could increase their strength, it would also attract endless greed! Not to mention, if he took out three Secret Keys of Laws at once, everyone would probably go crazy! Including the one in Demon Son Er Qi''s hand, it had directly met the bottom line of the Guardian mission! Who could guarantee how the situation would develop at that time?! Even the members of the Human Spirit Race who were respectful to him and Yu now might have other thoughts when the time came. One could never judge a book by its cover. After all, they had only known each other for a short period of time! There were not many feelings and benefits between them. Chu Feng was not surprised at all if they did anything. Among the people present, the only ones Chu Feng could trustpletely were the people from the Demon Hunting Team! They were all the backbone of the humans on Earth! They were allpanions who had fought side by side countless times and walked through life and death together. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for each other. Chu Feng did not even dare to trust Shu Wanjuan and Elder Chi Jiao 100%. What Elder Chi Jiao valued the most was definitely the Heavenly Essence n behind him. Behind Shu Wanjuan was the Heavenly Book Academy and his master, Her Excellency Bing Yao! These people were friends, but now, they were far from being unreserved. Therefore, Chu Feng could not guarantee what these people would choose if they knew that he had three precious treasures. Even if they could stay true to themselves, what about the power behind them? Once the news was leaked, was the people behind them tempted? It was all troublesome! Therefore, the simplest thing was to hide it! Chu Feng had always understood one thing, which was never to test human nature! Because human nature could not withstand testing! He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng looked at the Demon Son Er Qi, who was showing off in front of him, and made up his mind. He could expose a Secret Key of Laws appropriately, but he could not expose everything! Then the [Earth], right? After all, too many people knew that he had tortured the Beamon Giant Beast to death. If one was smart, one might guess if the Beamon Giant Beast was the Guardian Astral Beast. After all, the probability of such a powerful Astral Beast bing a Guardian Astral Beast was much higher than other Astral Beasts! The power of thew of [Earth] was also stronger, and it would undoubtedly be more beneficial to him! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, a miserable hissing suddenly sounded in his ears. Chu Feng suddenly woke up. He suddenly realized that his Demon yer had already collided with the Great Evolution Lightning Python phantom summoned by Demon Son Er Qi. The thoughts of a Divine Lord expert were extremely fast! From the moment Demon Son Er Qi took out the [Lightning] Secret Key of Laws, all of this had actually happened in an instant. Looking at thew phantom in front of him, Chu Feng became interested. He could test how strong this guy was first! How did the mid-grade overlord-level Great Evolution Lightning Python only reach the peak of the early-stage Divine Lord realm after being gathered by the power ofws? Was it because the [Lightning] was weak today, or was the Demon Son Er Qi too weak? Chu Feng was very interested in all of this! While he was thinking, boom! A shocking thunderp suddenly resounded through the entire world. Chu Feng held the Demon yer and suddenly stood on the forehead of the Great Evolution Lightning Python. Immediately, electricity shot out in all directions! This guy actually did not dodge and allowed Chu Feng to hit him. On the other hand, it was unexpected. He suddenly swung his huge tail and whipped Chu Feng! Rumble! Chu Feng was sent flying far away and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Damn!" Chu Feng caught his breath and cursed. "This guy is not afraid of getting injured at all!" "The power of the natural order is condensed. Even if it''s hit, at most, some of the power of the natural order will dissipate and it will recover in an instant. Its main body''s strength won''t be damaged at all?!" "Isn''t this an unkible cockroach?!" Chu Feng was shocked. No wonder everyone was desperately searching for the Secret Keys of Laws. Chu Feng really did not expect this. In the Starting Ground, the effect of this thing was actually so terrifying?! Who wouldn''t be envious of an undying Divine Lord expert?! Of course, Chu Feng estimated that perhaps it was because he was still too weak and was far from destroying the incarnation of the [Lightning]w. But no matter what, it was enough to defy the heavens! How could they fight?! The enemy was not afraid of being injured at all, and its attack was at the peak of the early-stage Divine Lord realm! That attack just now had almost caused Chu Feng to die of pain. If his realm weren''t high enough to deflect most of the force, he would probably be severely injured! Seeing the shock in Chu Feng''s eyes, Demon Son Er Qi was overjoyed and smiled faintly. "Does Brother Chu understand my methods now?" "I told you, you won''t understand." "Even when I surrounded Brother Chu just now, I had never nned to use such a treasure because it was too precious" "If not for the fact that I was forced into a dead end by Brother Chu, I would only slowly continue to search for other Secret Keys of Laws in the dark. This secret will never be exposed!" "After all, wealth makes one guilty. The greed in others'' hearts is limitless" As he spoke, Demon Son Er Qi nced at the people from the Demon Spirit Race not far away with a faint smile, as if he knew very well what these people were thinking. After a pause, he continued. "So, Brother Chu, do you still think you can do anything to me now?" "Although I''m not talented, with the power of this [Lightning], Brother Chu doesn''t seem to be a match, right?" Chapter 1143 Powerful! [Earth] Secret Key Of Laws! Demon Son Er Qi looked calm. It was as if he could finally suppress Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng only found this scene funny. If I didn''t have any scruples, I would make you unable tough in the next moment, alright? Ordinary early-stage peak Divine Lords might really be helpless against the Lightning Python. But who was Chu Feng?! He had three Secret Keys of Laws! Among them, the [Earth] Secret Key of Laws was many times stronger than the [Lightning]! He really did not know what Demon Son Er Qi was excited about. Didn''t your previous failures make you recognize reality? Do you have topete with me? Chu Feng felt that it was a little childish. This guy valued him too much. No matter what, he was willing topare himself to him. How boring! However, Demon Son Er Qi was top-notch in terms of talent, strength, and intelligence. He could not be underestimated. If he could kill that man here today, Chu Feng would naturally be more than happy! He would not hesitate to expose the [Earth] Secret Key of Laws! So Looking at the confident Demon Son Er Qi, who was surrounded by lightning pythons, Chu Feng deliberately sneered. "Your Highness Er Qi is quite confident!" "Are you confident in escaping?" Demon Son Er Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. "Whether we can escape unscathed or not will depend on the battle. However, for now, Brother Chu seems to be slightly inferior to me" Hearing those words, Chu Feng grinned. "Oh, I admire His Highness Er Qi''s unexined confidence." "However, just one Lightning Python is probably not enough, right?" "At first, I thought you had another powerful trump card. You scared me to death!" Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes narrowed. He could tell that Chu Feng seemed to be implying something! "What do you mean?" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Nothing much. I just want to show you something" As he spoke, Chu Feng flipped his hand. There was also a golden key in his palm! There was a faint yellow halo enveloping the key. The moment the golden key appeared, the entire ground seemed to tremble imperceptibly. At this moment, everyone was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone was stunned. They stared nkly at the golden key in Chu Feng''s hand. With the precedent of Demon Son Er Qi, even those who had not understood the Guardian Mission before knew that this was actually another Secret Key of Laws?! "Oh my god!" "Another one?!" "Are you crazy! Two Secret Keys actually appeared at the same time in a battle?!" "If I can obtain these two Secret Keys of Laws, I''ll be only a step away frompleting the legendary Guardian Mission?!" Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the newly appeared Secret Key of Laws. However, Chu Feng did not give the crowd any time to be greedy. He gently raised the Secret Key of Laws in his hand and imitated Demon Son Er Qi''s actions. His consciousness slowly seeped into the Secret Key of Laws. In an instant, everything around him seemed to have dimmed. Only the ground beneath his feet was as bright as the sun, emitting vast and endless energy. Chu Feng tried tomunicate with the power of the ground beneath his feet through the Secret Key of Laws in his hand. Boom! A deafening vibration seemed to have sounded in his ears. Before Chu Feng could react, boundless yellow energy pirs suddenly shot out from the ground and gathered above Chu Feng''s head to form a huge yellow light ball! The ground within a radius of 5,000 kilometers seemed to have been mobilized by Chu Feng. Endless energy surged into the yellow ball of light above Chu Feng''s head. A burly Beamon Giant Beast was slowly being nurtured inside. Feeling the power of thew spreading for thousands of miles, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He could feel that 5,000 kilometers was far from the limit of this Secret Key of Laws! It was just that with his current strength, he could only absorb the power of thew of the earth within 5,000 kilometers. Other than being rted to the battlefield environment, it was also closely rted to the strength of the person in charge! Thinking about it, Demon Son Er Qi should be in the same situation. His strength was inferior to Chu Feng''s. In addition, the current battlefield environment had thin [Lightning], so he had only summoned a Great Evolution Lightning Python with thebat power of a peak early-stage Divine Lord! However, Chu Feng was different! The ground was everywhere! 5,000 kilometers was already vast enough! He really did not know how strong thew beast he could summon was! Just as Chu Feng was looking forward to it, in the yellow ball of light, the Beamon Giant Beast suddenly opened its eyes. It did not have a lively gaze like a true Beamon Giant Beast, but with the power of the ground surrounding it, its terrifying aura still stunned everyone! Chu Feng was overjoyed. "It''s actually a peak mid-grade Beamon Giant Beast?!" At this moment, the surrounding people were also deeply shocked. "Are you crazy?! Why is it another Beamon Giant Beast?!" "Such an ancient Astral Beast is already extremely difficult to deal with. It''s even said to be invincible among its peers! Now, it''s formed fromws. If I can''t beat it to death, how can I fight it?!" "I understand! So the Beamon Giant Beast was the Guardian Astral Beast of the [Earth]!" "Chu Feng must have obtained this Secret Key of Laws when he tortured the Beamon Giant Beast to death!" "Oh my god!" Everyone''s eyes were filled with envy. This was not difficult to guess at all. Actually, some warriors had already suspected that the [Earth] Guardian Astral Beast was a Beamon Giant Beast. This was because among the high-grade Astral Beasts of the [Earth] category, the Beamon Giant Beasts were considered extremely powerful. Other than that, there were probably only the Titans and the Scarlet-Armored Earth Dragons. Warriors with some influence knew this very well. It was just a guess. No one would provoke these overlord-level existences for no reason. Wasn''t that courting death?! There were no high-level Divine Lords among the experts who had entered the Starting Ground this time! After all, no one knew that the guardian mission of the Starting Ground would be restarted again! Under such circumstances, wouldn''t they be tired of living if they hunted these high-level lords? At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi''s expression was extremely ugly. His eyes were filled with disbelief. "How did this happen?!" He had just taken out the [Lightning] Secret Key of Laws, a treasure that could turn the situation around! He had wanted to suppress Chu Feng''s arrogance. However, who would have thought that Chu Feng would take out a Secret Key of Laws that was far stronger than [Lightning]! His confidence was ruthlessly damaged again! Demon Son Er Qi really wanted to cry. "Is Chu Feng my natural nemesis?!" "Why does he keep ruining my ns?" "Why am I always inferior to him in terms of opportunity and strength?!" "I''m clearly from a nobler background! The son of the Abyssal Demon Emperor! A peerless genius of the Demondawn Pce! I have countless resources and help, but in the end, why" "I don''t understand!" Chapter 1144 Absolute Advantage! Want To Escape? Have You Asked Me! Demon Son Er Qi felt that his heart was about to copse. But before he could think further, in front of him, the huge body of the [Earth] Beamon Giant Beast suddenly broke out of the yellow ball of light! Its empty eyes suddenly erupted with a breathtaking aura. A peak mid-level overlord that could not be beaten to death would be everyone''s nightmare! Chu Feng looked at the stunned Demon Son Er Qi and smiled faintly. "Your Highness Er Qi, are you still confident?" Demon Son Er Qi remained indifferent and silent, but his expression darkened. Chu Feng could not be bothered to continue teasing. He suddenly waved his hand. "Kill, kill all the enemies in front of you" Just as it finished speaking, the towering beast floating above Chu Feng''s head suddenly roared at the sky. Then, it strode forward. It was as if it had crossed space. In an instant, it arrived in front of the Great Evolution Lightning Python. Before the Great Evolution Lightning Python could react, the powerful right hand of the [Earth] Beamon Giant Beast grabbed the python''s vitals. The next moment, it suddenly clenched its fists! Like a chick, it grabbed the python''s head with one hand and threw it out! Boom! Boom! The Great Evolution Lightning Python could not retaliate at all. It was as if it was being waved around like a long whip. The space was shattering. Rumble! Rumble! As the [Earth] Beamon Giant Beast waved crazily, countless lightning powers were actually thrown out from the Great Evolution Lightning Python''s body. In the blink of an eye, they dissipated from the world! At the same time, waves of surging power of the earth swarmed over and surrounded the Great Evolution Lightning Python. It was like an airtight cage that firmly trapped the Great Evolution Lightning Python. It hadpletely cut off its way to absorb the power of lightning from the world! Precisely so. The Great Evolution Lightning Python was actually rapidly withering at a visible speed. It was as if its essence had been injured! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. It turned out that thesew creations did have weaknesses! As long as their way to absorb the power of thew was cut off, they would naturally be weaker and weaker! Of course, it was not easy to do this. At the very least, Chu Feng did not know what could surpass the rules. On the other hand, for the [Earth] Beamon Giant Beast, which was also aw creation, it was extremely easy to do this. As long as it used its natural power of the earth to surround the enemy, it could naturallypletely iste the opponent''s power of the rules. This was abat instinct imprinted in the depths of their souls! "Perfect!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He did not expect that the thing that he was helpless against would be broken so easily. There was no need for his help at all. The Great Evolution Lightning Python would definitely die! There would be no idents at all. The difference between [Lightning] and [Earth] was too great! Although they were both products of the rules, one was at the peak of the middle stage, and the other was only at the peak of the initial stage. It was like an adult hitting a child. The child could not fight back at all! Demon Son Er Qi could only stand at the side anxiously. Once this Great Evolution Lightning Python was destroyed, he would not be able to summon it again for a short period of time. The Lightning Guide in the Secret Key of Laws also needed time to replenish! "Damn it!" Without the help of the Great Evolution Lightning Python, Demon Son Er Qi seemed to have "seen" what would happen to him. He was not Chu Feng''s match to begin with. Now, the man had an extremely powerfulw creation! What was the point of fighting? There was no hope of winning! Once he lost, it would trigger a chain reaction on the entire battlefield like dominoes! A defeat was unavoidable! Flee! Run! While the elders of the Demon Spirit Race could still hold back most of the other party''s main forces! He and Old You would escape first! Demon Son Er Qi instantly reacted. Since there was no hope, he could only cut his losses in time. He could not die here! He had yet to see the revival of the Abyss! His father''s instructions had not beenpleted! He could not die! In that case, he could only sacrifice Elder Kong and the others Demon Son Er Qi''s mind raced. His gloomy gaze swept across the five elders of the Demon Spirit Race, who were still fighting the Human Spirit Race. Originally, in Demon Son Er Qi''s n, the Demon Spirit Race would be his strongest support! With the token of the Heaven Ascension Demon Master and being from the orthodox Abyss, these guys from the Demon Spirit Race were willing to assist him! But such a good hand had been smashed to pieces by him! He was repeatedly defeated by Chu Feng. Now, he had even been reduced to the point of abandoning his support to save his life. Demon Son Er Qi felt helpless. However, with the crisis at hand, he could only make a choice. If he dyed any longer, everyone would die! "In that case, why don''t you let me live and recreate the glory of the Ancient Demon Race!" "Don''t worry, I won''t mistreat you Demon Spirit Race members in the future" Demon Son Er Qi muttered to himself. These words were clearly impossible to say. Otherwise, he felt that Elder Kong and the others might turn the tables! Demon Son Er Qi took a deep breath. He had already made his decision. Even if he had topletely make an enemy out of the Demon Spirit Race, there was nothing he could do Furthermore perhaps after he and Old You escaped, the remaining Demon Spirit Race members would all be killed by Chu Feng and the others? In that case, wouldn''t no one know? After they got out, they could me everything on Chu Feng and the Human Spirit Race in the Demon Spirit Race tribe of the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Perhaps he could continue to trick them into assisting him?! Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes slowly lit up again. In that case, it was not uneptable! His mind was filled with thoughts. He told the shadow middle-aged man all his thoughts. He ignored the shocked gaze of the middle-aged man. He just wanted the man to wait for his orders! And at this moment, Chu Feng''s attack had already arrived. The Demon yer suddenly shed down at Demon Son Er Qi''s head! The power of a peak early-stage Divine Lord erupted. He did not believe that Demon Son Er Qi, who was at the threshold of the Divine Lord level, could withstand his attack! What a joke! The truth was indeed as Chu Feng had expected. Demon Son Er Qi tried his best, and he waved the folding fan in his hand crazily and unleashed his full strength! Even so, he only had the strength of an ordinary early-stage Divine Lord. How could he be a match for the Demon yer? In an instant, he was severely injured and vomited blood. He was sent flying. But at this moment, Demon Son Er Qi was not angry. Instead, he was overjoyed. He casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and actually used this huge impact to fly thousands of miles away! At the same time, he hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Old You! Now is the time! At all costs, run! Explode with all your might and let the Demon Spirit Race help you resist the attack!" The middle-aged man''s expression was extremely ugly. However, he could only faithfully carry out Demon Son Er Qi''s orders. He suddenly reached out and pulled an ordinary mid-stage Demon Spirit Divine Lord who was resisting desperately in front of him. This middle-stage Divine Lord Demon Spirit Race elder was clearly still in a daze. He had never thought that hispanion, who was fighting side by side, would suddenly attack him. At this moment, the attack of the Human Spirit Race''s Elder Mu Feng had already arrived. This was the full-strength attack of a mid-level peak-levelbatant! In his haste, what could he use to resist?! His expression changed drastically. He roared. "You! You deserve to die!" "Elder Kong, save me!!" But before this Demon Spirit Race elder could finish speaking, he waspletely cut apart. This sudden scene stunned everyone. Whether it was the Human Spirit Race or the Demon Spirit Race, they did not understand what had happened. What was Demon Son Er Qi''s loyal subordinate doing? Why did he kill his own teammate?! In this way, wouldn''t they be even weaker than before?! Yu couldn''t help but chuckle. "Could it be that Chu Feng''s sowing discord just now has worked? Has this thing betrayed them?" However, not far away, Chu Feng''s expression suddenly froze. Coupled with Demon Son Er Qi''s actions, Chu Feng instantly seemed to have guessed something. He suddenly roared, "Stop him!" "Demon Son Er Qi and the others want to escape!" Then, like an arrow, he charged out and chased after Demon Son Er Qi! The speed of the zing Wings of the Sky behind him instantly reached its limit. There was a mocking smile on his face. "You want to escape?" "Did you ask me?!" Chapter 1145 Only Children Make Choices, I Want Both! Chu Feng sneered. Wasn''t it a fool''s dream to escape in front of him? Did he really think that his zing Wings of the Sky were for show? He had not used up the twenty drops of Angel Bloodline Essence he had devoured previously. Who couldpare to Chu Feng''s current speed? But the next moment, Chu Feng had just increased his speed. Bang! There was another violent collision. It knocked Chu Feng into a daze. He reached out and touched the transparent barrier in front of him. Chu Feng could not help but curse. "Damn! Why is it this array again!" "When did you set up the array? Why didn''t I feel it at all?!" Chu Feng had to admit that Demon Son Er Qi had quite a few tricks up his sleeve. He could not be underestimated. At the very least, Chu Feng could not set up an array without anyone knowing. There was a soft sound. Chu Feng refused to believe it and suddenly shed down! Rumble! The transparent barrier in front of him kept trembling, but it did not shatter. Chu Feng pursed his lips. As expected of a top-grade array formation. Even if he could break it, he would probably have to bombard it for a long time. At that time, Demon Son Er Qi would have long fled far away! It was toote! At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi had already gathered with the middle-aged man. They were frantically fleeing into the distance. They did not even turn around. They did not even want the array! Chu Feng widened his eyes. How could you escape so easily?! I haven''t taken revenge for being teased just now! He turned around and nced at the experts from the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race who were still in a deadlock. Chu Feng immediately shouted, "What''s the point of fighting!" "Yu, Shu Wanjuan, Elder Chi Jiao, everyone from the Human Spirit Race, give up on your opponents immediately ande over with me to break through this array formation! Kill Demon Son Er Qi with all your might!" "This dog is going to escape!" As he spoke, Chu Feng looked at the Demon Spirit Race elders, who were still extremely confused, and burst outughing. "You idiots! Can''t you tell that Demon Son Er Qi clearly wants to abandon you? You''re still fighting for him?!" "If you have any backbone, behave yourself and don''t cause trouble for me! I don''t ask you to make a move. It''s fine as long as you don''t cause trouble!" Right after Chu Feng had said those words, whether it was the Demon Spirit Race or the Human Spirit Race, everyone was stunned. Both sides were about to fight to the death, but they suddenly stopped? The eyes of the many experts of the Human Spirit Race were filled with doubt. Not fighting with the Demon Spirit Race anymore? What if they took the opportunity to escape? Killing Demon Son Er Qi was important, but in the eyes of these Spirit Race experts, killing experts from the Demon Spirit Race was more important! To put it bluntly, in the eyes of the Human Spirit Race, Demon Son Er Qi could not threaten their own race, but the remaining five Demon Spirit Race elders were genuine Divine Lord experts! If they could bury all these people here, even if the Demon Spirit Race was huge, their hearts would ache to death! Therefore, seeing that the current situation was so good, could they give up just like that? For a moment, the group of Spirit Race experts looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Just now, Ancestor Yu had said that he would let them listen to Chu Feng Wasn''t it a little inappropriate to disobey now? Seeing this scene, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. It was still the same saying. Everyone in the world came for benefits. At the critical moment, everyone''s first thought was how to maximize their own benefits. On the other hand, after Yu, Shu Wanjuan, and Elder Chi Jiao heard Chu Feng''s order, even if they could severely injure their opponent in the next moment, they did not hesitate to give up on the opponent in front of them and rush towards Chu Feng. Chu Feng was not angry. He knew that this was human nature. However, this action allowed Chu Feng to see something clearly. In the future, if there was anything good, he had to stick close to his own family first Yu seemed to have seen through Chu Feng''s displeasure. He was immediately dissatisfied. He turned around and sneered at Xun Feng and the others. "Didn''t you guys just say that I''m your faith? Now, you''re ignoring my words in front of me. This so-called faith is nothing, right? Haha!" With that, he could not be bothered with what these people from the Spirit Race were thinking. Yu arrived beside Chu Feng. They began to cooperate with Chu Feng to break the array. He was not familiar with the Spirit Race to begin with. Now, Yu was even more unhappy. He naturally said whatever he wanted and made himself happy. Who cares if you have any objections?! When Xun Feng and the others heard Ancestor Yu''s words, their expressions changed drastically. Ancestor Yu had an extremely high status in their hearts! They exchanged nces with each other. They did not dare to hesitate anymore. They gave up on the opponents in front of them and quickly gathered towards Chu Feng. And all of this was carried out in front of many elders of the Demon Spirit Race. At this moment, all the Demon Spirit Race elders could not help but look at the leader, Elder Kong. If they were to intervene now, they could still stop many experts of the Human Spirit Race and stall for time for Demon Son Er Qi to escape. However Demon Son Er Qi''s actions made everyone feel an inexplicable grudge. Why did they feel that they did not want to save him Even if they were to die here together, they did not want to watch Demon Son Er Qi abandon his teammates and escape Elder Kong sneered. He shook his head disdainfully at the other elders. "What''s there to save?" "Chu Feng''s words suit me!" "This kind of thing that even killed his own people in order to save himself is not worth our sacrifice!" "What kind of bullsh*t Abyssal Highness? Chosen by the Heaven Ascension Demon Master All nonsense! With such a temperament, who knows how many colleagues will be tricked to death by him in the future!" Elder Kong shouted firmly. At this moment, he was trembling with anger. He had given his all, but in the end, he was betrayed. Elder Kong even wanted to personally kill Demon Son Er Qi! The Demon Spirit Race had suffered too great a loss this time! Divine Lords died one after another. Elder Kong''s heart was bleeding! And in Elder Kong''s opinion, all of this was Demon Son Er Qi''s fault! If he had not made a mistake and allowed Chu Feng to turn the tables repeatedly, how could the Demon Spirit Race have suffered such a huge loss?! Now, that guy had broken his promise and fled! His death was not worth pitying! Coincidentally, Chu Feng wanted to kill Demon Son Er Qi the most, giving the remaining Demon Spirit Race members a chance to escape! "Since you were heartless first, don''t me us for being heartless!" Elder Kong sneered. He looked at Chu Feng and the others, who had gathered together. He secretly sent a signal to the many elders of the Demon Spirit Race. When Chu Feng and the others broke through the array formation, it would be time for them to escape! At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly sent a voice transmission to Yu. "When we break the arrayter, those Demon Spirit Race members might also take the opportunity to escape. How can this do? How can we spit out the fat meat that''s about to reach our mouth?" "Therefore Later, quietly throw down the Ten Thousand Source Formation and trap these guys for the time being! After we kill Demon Son Er Qi and have the time to spare, we''ll turn around and kill them!" "Only kids make choices. I want them all!" Chu Feng suddenly smiled sinisterly. Yu couldn''t help but shudder Chapter 1146 Crazy Pursuit! Yu could not help but ask. "But if I remove the Ten Thousand Source Formation, the strength of this mecha giant will decrease greatly! At most, it will only have thebat strength of an early-stage Divine Lord" Chu Feng rolled his eyes at Yu. "Look, there''s no difference between having a mid-stage Divine Lord like you or not, is there?" "This time, we surrounded Demon Son Er Qi! Just those experts from the Human Spirit Race are not something they can deal with. At a time like this, why are you still dwelling on this?" Chu Feng pursed his lips. He realized what was going on. This guy was worried that the super-grade array formation he had just controlled would be forcefully destroyed by the group of experts from the Demon Spirit Race. After all, the power of an array formation with a controller and without one was worlds apart. The remaining five experts of the Demon Spirit Race were not weak. What if they took too long to kill Demon Son Er Qi and these Demon Spirit Race beings broke through the array and escaped? Yu shrugged. He did not mind that Chu Feng had seen through him. Who wasn''t afraid?! It had not been easy for him to set up a super top-grade array that could double their strength. How could he bear to throw it out just like that? Previously, he had nned to go all out and self-destruct the array formation. He had no choice. He was willing to save Chu Feng and thepanions of the Demon Hunting Team. But now, just to help the Human Spirit Race trap these Demon Spirit Race experts, he was a little unwilling. Just from the looks of those guys'' hesitation just now, it was not worth it! Chu Feng sent an angry voice transmission. "Don''t be so shortsighted!" "Are you nning to stay in the Starting Ground for the rest of your life aftering to the Imperial Court Divine Continent?!" "Aren''t we going out sooner orter?!" "No matter what, this Human Spirit Race is one of the giants in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Now that they acknowledge you as their master, we have to interact with them after we leave the Starting Ground!" "This will be a great help to us! If we use it well, everything will be easier!" "So, by weakening the strength of the Demon Spirit Race now, we''re helping ourselves! Don''t you understand?!" Chu Feng cursed in disappointment. "And don''t worry, a treasure that''s almostparable to a Master God Weapon like yours won''t break so easily! Look at Demon Son Er Qi''s array that stopped us for so long. Don''t you think yours willst longer than that?!" "I''ll inject arge amount of Astral Power into itter for it to circte. Don''t worry!" After being persuaded by Chu Feng for a while, Yu could only purse his lips and reluctantly remove the Ten Thousand Source Formation. He hid it quietly. He nned to trap the elders of the Demon Spirit Race the moment the trap array shattered. Seeing that everything was ready, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He suddenly ordered everyone. Everyone''s strength instantly erupted. They went all out and bombarded the top-grade array in front of them! Boom! There was a violent roar. It echoed in the surrounding mountains. Countless gravel rolled down from the tremors. The top-grade trapping array in front of him shattered! Chu Feng put it away. He was a Master cksmith after all. It was not like this shattered top-grade array could not be used anymore. It might be able to recover after some repairs It would be a waste not to have that! The moment Chu Feng put away the trapping array, the people from the Demon Spirit Race not far away seemed to have seen an opportunity. Elder Kong''s expression was extremely solemn as he sent a voice transmission. "Now! Run! Split up and escape! Escape from the Starting Ground!" "We''re weak here. If we''re blocked by the Human Spirit Race again, we might not have a chance to escape!" "Furthermore, when we return to the tribe, we can also warn the various tribes of the Demon Spirit Race and let them be vignt of Demon Son Er Qi!" He quickly instructed, and the Demon Spirit Race elders were also prepared to split up and escape. But at this moment, suddenly, Elder Kong and the others felt the sky above their heads turn dark. A towering city actually fell from above! Boom! It instantly enveloped everyone. There was no time to escape! At this moment, all the experts of the Demon Spirit Race, including Elder Kong, were dumbfounded. They did not expect Chu Feng to be so sinister "Quick! Work together to break the array! We must escape before they kill Demon Son Er Qi! Otherwise, we''ll be in danger!" Elder Kong hurriedly roared. On the other side. After asking Yu to throw the Ten Thousand Source Formation down, Chu Feng could not be bothered with the Demon Spirit Race elders anymore. Actually, in his eyes, Demon Son Er Qi was a hundred times more threatening than those eldersbined! In fact, if Chu Feng was given an option with a 100% sess rate, would he destroy the entire Demon Spirit Race or kill Demon Son Er Qi alone? Chu Feng would definitely choose to kill Demon Son Er Qi without hesitation! This guy''s talent was secondary. No matter how strong he was, Chu Feng had absolute confidence in suppressing him. But Demon Son Er Qi''s identity was tooplicated! Especially his identity as the Demon Emperor''s son, which made Chu Feng the most afraid! The Demon Emperor was too mysterious! As Chu Feng became stronger, he increasingly felt that the Demon Emperor was unfathomable! How could an existence that wasparable to Blood Sea Space''s No. 2 be an ordinary person? In particr, this guy had been lurking in the Abyss for countless years. Who knew how much preparation he had made to seize Earth? In fact, in Chu Feng''s opinion,pared to the three pces and four realms in the Third World, the Demon Emperor was actually a greater threat! If he could kill Demon Son Er Qi today and cut off one of the Demon Emperor''s arms, that would be something to celebrate! As his mind raced, he looked at the Demon Son and Er Qi, who were walking further and further away. Chu Feng instantly put the Beamon Giant Beast into his pet beast space. Then, he put away the Earth Beamon Giant Beast. He merely said to the surrounding people, "Follow me!" Then, he suddenly pped the zing Wings of the Sky on his back and flew out like a thunderp. After devouring twenty drops of Angel Bloodline Essence, the zing Wings of the Sky had a trace of deep blood color between its feathers. His speed shocked everyone present! Ordinary high-level Divine Lords would probably not be able to catch up to Chu Feng! At this speed, even though Demon Son Er Qi and the shadow middle-aged man had already fled tens of thousands of miles away, they were still useless. In a moment, he had caught up to Demon Son Er Qi. No hesitation. There was no nonsense. Chu Feng instantly summoned the Beamon Giant Beast and the Earth Beamon Giant Beast. He would stall these two first! When his teammates caught up behind him, everyone would attack together to kill Demon Son Er Qi! Chu Feng did not want to make the same mistake as Demon Son Er Qi. He nagged and talked so much nonsense. Chu Feng kept seizing the opportunity to escape death! What Chu Feng wanted to do was to kill the other party at lightning speed! What could he not say to a corpse? The moment the two Beamon Giant Beasts appeared, a terrifying aura that covered the sky instantly spread. Up ahead, the expressions of Demon Son Er Qi and the shadow middle-aged man instantly turned extremely ugly. "Damn the Demon Spirit Race!" Demon Son Er Qi did not scold Chu Feng. Instead, he scolded the elders of the Demon Spirit Race. If the Demon Spirit Race had not deliberately gone easy and allowed the Human Spirit Race to leave the battle, how could Chu Feng have broken through the top-grade trapping array so quickly?! However, Demon Son Er Qi did not mention a word about his betrayal! Chu Feng could not help but sneer. But he did not waste his breath. He bombarded them the moment he came up! The two Beamon Giant Beasts beside him also roared non-stop. Their terrifying power was vented on Demon Son Er Qi and the shadow middle-aged man. In an instant, Chu Feng had the absolute upper hand! Chu Feng even felt that perhaps there was no need to wait for the others to surround them. He and the two Beamon Giant Beasts would be enough to easily kill these two people! However, even though he had the absolute advantage, Chu Feng was not careless at all. He attacked with a killing move! No mercy! Demon Son Er Qi clearly wanted to speak to Chu Feng to stall for time. But just as he opened his mouth, what greeted him was a sharp saber beam! It forced Demon Son Er Qi to have nowhere to use his evil tricks! He could only join forces with the middle-aged man and try his best to resist the attacks from all directions! However, the current situation was already extremely dangerous for Demon Son Er Qi. If he was not careful, Chu Feng might behead him! The middle-aged man''s expression was extremely solemn. He could tell that this would not do. He suddenly shouted, "Your Highness Er Qi! I''ll cover your retreat. Escape first!" "Otherwise, when the experts of the Human Spirit Race catch up, it will be difficult for us to escape!" Even at this point, the middle-aged man was still loyal. Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. How did the Demon Emperor usually control subordinates? The guard he found for his son was actually so loyal?! He would rather die without a burial ground in order to protect his young master?! Chu Feng looked at Er Qi, who seemed to be tempted again. Chu Feng sneered. As expected, a dog can''t change its spots! He could not help but speak for the first time. He had to think of a way to keep Demon Son Er Qi behind! He immediately goaded him. "Tsk tsk, respected Demon Son Er Qi, are you nning to abandon yourpanions and escape alone again?" "Hmm And you''re abandoning the most loyal subordinate. As expected of our honorable Abyssal Crown Prince" Chapter 1147 Self-Destruction! Using Your Life As A Detonator! Chu Feng''s sneer kept ringing in Demon Son Er Qi''s ears. "Damn it!" Demon Son Er Qi''s expression turned even uglier. However, as a top prodigy of a generation, his decisions would not be interfered with so easily. Flee! He had to flee! Even if it meant sacrificing Old You! Demon Son Er Qi gritted his teeth. Even though Chu Feng kept mocking him, he did not hesitate at all. He suddenly shouted at the shadow middle-aged man, "Elder You, Father and I will definitely take good care of your tribe!" "The Abyss is with you!" The middle-aged man smiled faintly. "Your Highness, don''t worry. The Abyss is with me!" After a short conversation, Demon Son Er Qi suddenly withdrew from the battle. He continued to flee into the distance. The battle instantly became three against one. There were also two Beamon Giant Beastsparable to the peak of the middle-grade. How could the shadow middle-aged man be a match for them? In an instant, he was already in danger. It was as if he knew that he would not be able to withstand it for long. There was a hint of determination in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He turned around and looked at His Highness, whom he had protected his entire life. From the day His Highness was born, he had been by his side and watched him grow up. For nearly a thousand years, they had not left each other''s side. That master-servant rtionship had long changed. To be disrespectful, in the eyes of the shadow middle-aged man, Demon Son Er Qi was like his child. Today, if he could exchange his death for the child''s life, the shadow middle-aged man felt that it was worth it. It was not forced, nor was he dissatisfied. He did everything willingly. In an instant, the aura around the middle-aged man suddenly soared. His entire body expanded rapidly like a balloon. An extremely terrifying power was brewing! Chu Feng was shocked. "He''s going to self-destruct!" But they could not retreat now! Once he retreated, he would never be able to catch up to Demon Son Er Qi again. This was the self-destruction of a mid-stage peak Divine Lord expert! The energy contained in it was enough to easily destroy some small nes! Even if the space in the Starting Ground was extremely hard, under such a terrifying explosion, a huge spatial rift would still be cut out! Before the energy of the self-destruction dissipated, thisrge spatial rift would be a moat thatpletely isted the two sides! There was no way to barge in! Divine Lords were still unable to move freely in the spatial rift. Once they were trapped, the consequences were unpredictable! This period of time was enough for Demon Son Er Qi to escape easily! The middle-aged man''s move was an open conspiracy. Sacrificing himself to fight for hope for His Highness to escape! Yu''s previous n was the same! It was an almost unsolvable move! However, the price was also quite huge! Boom! A deafening roar kept resounding in the world. The middle-aged man did not hesitate at all. He resolutely detonated all his energy. The violent explosion of light seemed to have formed a new sun in the world, making one''s heart tremble! At this moment, space began to tremble crazily, as if it wouldpletely shatter in the next moment. Thest remnant of the shadow middle-aged man''s will gentlynded in the ears of the frantically fleeing Demon Son, Er Qi. "Xiao Qi, please allow me to call you that at thest moment." "Old You won''t be able to walk the rest of the way with you. You have to be careful alone." "I have never doubted your talent. With the support of the Abyss and the Demondawn Pce, your future will definitely be extremely glorious." "But everything has been smooth-sailing all along. You''ve lost a lot of things." "Caution, low profile, and the determination a warrior should have to go all out" "I know that you still have a precious treasure given to you by the Demon Emperor. If you use it, you might be able to lead everyone and escape unscathed from the beginning. That way, the Demon Spirit Race won''t be so estranged from you. If we join forces wholeheartedly, we might have a chance." "But it seems that the price of using that precious treasure is very, very high. Therefore, you hesitated, became timid, fled, betrayed yourrades, and trapped everyone in such a desperate situation. In the end, it led to an irreversible situation" "Xiao Qi, I''m not saying this to educate you at thest moment. I don''t have the right to do that. I just want to tell you that if your role was reversed with Chu Feng''s today, I think he might make apletely different choice from you." "These martial artists who started out insignificant often have a hysterical fighting spirit in the depths of their hearts. They don''t care what will happen in the future. After today, there''s no telling if there will be tomorrow. Therefore, what they want is only the current victory! Even if they have to give up everything, they won''t hesitate!" "Although Chu Feng is an enemy, he is undoubtedly one of the top geniuses of this generation. There are many things about him that are worth learning for you." "He''s willing. He dares to risk his life. He values rtionships and loyalty, so he nevercks guardians by his side. I thought you would understand these very simple principles. Unfortunately, I was wrong. Your noble status has be the greatest obstacle." "So today, I''ll use my life to teach you onest time" "After I self-destruct, it will form a huge spatial rift that spans the entire world. They won''t dare to barge in. You can escape without worry. This is thest thing Old You can do for you." "Haha! Your Highness, I''m leaving. Take care and don''t miss me!" The buzzing soundpletely dissipated from the world. But at this moment, Er Qi, who was frantically fleeing for his life, felt as if his mind had been struck by a heavy hammer. He waspletely stunned. He just charged forward in a daze. His mind was in turmoil. He had never expected that the old man who had protected him all his life would use such a method to bid him farewell at thest moment. He clearly knew that Er Qi still had a life-saving method, but he still made this choice. He would rather sacrifice himself to teach Er Qi something in the end! Unknowingly, two crystal tears appeared at the corners of Demon Son Er Qi''s eyes. It was as if he had lost something very important. Demon Son Er Qi understood. That old man knew very well that if he were to tell Er Qi this some other time, with Er Qi''s obstinate personality, he would definitely not listen. He might even scold him. Therefore, that old man could only use this method to attract his attention. It was as if a huge rock had blocked his heart. This was the first time Demon Son Er Qi knew that unknowingly, he had already relied on that elder. After all, he had spent far more time with this old man than with his father! But it was toote now. Because of his hesitation, he had sacrificed too many lives. There was only silence. Demon Son Er Qi just walked forward in a daze Chapter 1148 Crossing A Mountain Of Sabers And A Sea Of Flames! Nightmare! The death of the shadow middle-aged man brought endless regret to Demon Son Er Qi. His killing intent for Chu Feng had already reached its peak! "Chu Feng! Just you wait! Next time! Next time, I''ll definitely kill you!" He secretly made up his mind. Demon Son Er Qi gritted his teeth and fled without looking back. All of this had actually happened in an instant. At this moment, the explosive energy produced by the middle-aged man''s self-destruction had just begun to dissipate in all directions. The terrifying power made the world tremble. Yu and the others finally met up with Chu Feng. Unfortunately, they were still a step toote. He was stopped by this terrifying energy. Everyone knew that after this explosive energy dissipated, this area would leave behind a spatial rift that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. It would be impossible to forcefully pass through. Even if he wanted to bypass this terrifying energy now, it would take a long time. At that time, Demon Son Er Qi would have long fled. This was the opportunity that the middle-aged man had created for His Highness to escape! Yu looked at the gloomy Chu Feng and hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Chu Feng, let''s retreat further first. This explosive energy will soon spread here. The power of the self-destruction of a peak mid-stage Divine Lord is still too terrifying!" "Next time! We will definitely be able to kill Demon Son Er Qi next time!" Seeing that things were about to go south, the only thing everyone could do now was to stay away. Otherwise, if they were injured by the aftershock of the explosion, that would be an undeserved disaster! However, Chu Feng continued to stare fixedly at the aftershock of the self-destruction. Through the intense energy fluctuations, Chu Feng could vaguely see Demon Son Er Qi fleeing. Suddenly, Chu Feng made a decision that shocked everyone. He sent a voice transmission to the people beside him. "Go back and kill those people from the Demon Spirit Race. Don''t let a single one of them escape! On this side, just me and the two Beamon Giant Beasts are enough." Yu was the first to react. His expression changed drastically. "Chu Feng! What are you nning to do?! Don''t get too headstrong!" Behind him, Shu Wanjuan could not help but say, "Don''t tell me you want to take the risk and rush through this explosive area?" The moment he finished, even the experts of the Human Spirit Race could not help but gasp. Xun Feng said directly, "Brother Chu Are you nning to court death?" "A peak mid-stage Divine Lord has died here. The energy umted in his life was instantlypressed and exploded. Even a high-stage Divine Lord would not take the risk at this moment. Ordinary early-stage Divine Lords will die the moment theye into contact with it" Xun Feng was too embarrassed to continue. But everyone understood. No matter how monstrous Chu Feng was, he only had thebat power of a peak early-stage Divine Lord. If he wanted to forcefully barge into such a sea of mes, wouldn''t he be risking his life?! Even Elder Mu Feng, who was also at the peak of the middle-stage, did not dare to do this! If he was not careful, he would die directly! Yu was about to stomp his feet in anxiety. "Chu Feng! Have you lost your mind?! We''ve already won a huge victory. There''s no need to take the risk!" Chu Feng nced at Yu angrily. "You can beat it!" "Killing a few Demon Spirit Race elders is considered a victory? Why are you so shallow?" "This is the best opportunity to kill Demon Son Er Qi. If he escapes, who knows when we''ll be able to force him into such a desperate situation again? We might even have to pay a huge price!" "If this sea of fire is extinguished and spatial cracks fill this ce, it will be even more impossible to pass through." "This guy values me, but how can I not value him?" "The Abyssal Crown Prince! The Demon Emperor''s proudest descendant! If we can kill him, I wonder how much less trouble we''ll have when we return to Earth to fight the Abyss!" "Now that the opportunity is right in front of me, how can I be willing?!" Chu Feng''s words were righteous, and Yu could not refute them. However, he still hesitated. "Then how do you n to pass through this sea of fire?" Chu Feng frowned slightly. "I have some ideas, but this sea of fire covers a wide area. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow. "Why don''t we rush in together! With each other''s help, we might be able to pass through?" Chu Feng nced at Yu as if he was looking at a fool. "After the battle, it wasn''t easy for us to not suffer too many losses. Do you have to forcefully create some losses?" "This sea of fire attacks indiscriminately. The strong might be able to survive, but won''t the weak die?" "Furthermore, leaving the weak behind is not a solution. If there are not enough experts left here, the people from the Demon Spirit Race will be able to forcefully rush out of the Ten Thousand Source Formation sooner orter. At that time, everyone who stays here will die!" After a pause, Chu Feng made the final decision. "Alright, cut the crap. I know what I''m doing." Seeing how certain Chu Feng was, the others could not help but look forward to it. Although Chu Feng was usually a little unreliable, he had never been careless in important matters. Especially, he cherished his life. How could he risk his life? Perhaps it would really work?! Thinking of this, the crowd stopped advising Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not waste his breath. With a wave of his hand, he kept the Beamon Giant Beast into his pet beast space and put away the Earth Secret Key of Laws. With the help of these two giant beasts, as long as he could catch up to Demon Son Er Qi, the oue was already decided. No matter what, Demon Son Er Qi was only an early-stage Divine Lord. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng''s gaze instantly became determined. He suddenly drew out the Demon yer. Under everyone''s puzzled gazes, a dazzling light suddenly shed across the Demon yer. Then, it was as if an ancient and supreme aura had instantly descended. Vaguely, there seemed to be a materialized saber beam cutting through the world! The terrifying superior aura made everyone present find it difficult to breathe. That was a huge difference in the level of life! It was the emperor-level saber intent of the Nine Sabers God Emperor! It was also Chu Feng''s greatest killing move! He had originally nned to surprise Demon Son Er Qi in a desperate situation. Now, he did not expect it toe in handy in another situation. The emperor-level saber intent had materialized! It was Chu Feng''s trump card. This emperor-grade saber intent could be attached to the Demon yer and kill people without a trace. It could also transform into an energy barrier to protect itself. It was indestructible. It could attack and defend! This was why the Demon yer wasparable to a Master Divine Artifact with just a saber prototype! This was also Chu Feng''s greatest reliance to break through the sea of mes! He was fast enough! There was also the emperor-level saber intent protecting him! He was still very confident! The next moment, there was no hesitation. Chu Feng flew into the air. He jumped directly into the sea of mes! The people behind him could not help but break out in cold sweat for Chu Feng. Sizzle! Sizzle! Terrifying fire energy burned around Chu Feng. Even with the protection of the emperor-level saber intent, it was still hot, as if he would be roasted in the next moment. However, all Chu Feng could do now was to use his greatest ability to control the zing Wings of the Sky and elerate crazily! Countless mes were left behind. The emperor-level saber intent around Chu Feng was also rapidly being worn down Everyone behind him was extremely worried. However, Chu Feng seemed to bepletely unaware. He was focused and only wanted to rush through the sea of mes before the emperor-level saber intent was exhausted! Otherwise, what greeted him would definitely be a fatal raging fire! Just before this emperor-level saber intent waspletely exhausted, at the critical moment, like a wild horse that had escaped its leash, Chu Feng suddenly soared into the sky. He looked at the sea of mes behind him. Chu Feng could not help butugh out loud. "Hahaha! Demon Son Er Qi, let''s see where you can run to!" "I, Chu Feng, will definitely be your eternal nightmare! Hahaha!!" Chapter 1149 Heavenly Retribution! Towering Figure! Chu Feng''s arrogantughter echoed in the world. Under the roasting of the mes, the de of the Demon yer had long turned red. The emperor-level saber intent was about to be exhausted. Now, he could only let it slowly recover for a period of time. During this period of time, Chu Feng would probably not be able to use the Demon yer again. His strength would inevitably decrease greatly. However, Chu Feng did not care. With the two Beamon Giant Beasts by his side, his own strength was no longer of much use. As long as he caught up to Demon Son Er Qi, that fellow would definitely not be his match! Chu Feng was filled with confidence. Seeing this scene, on the other side of the sea of fire, Yu and the others could not help but clench their fists. He seeded?! This guy actually did it again?! Chu Feng was really a monster! Even Xun Feng, who had always had some grudges with Chu Feng, could not help but heave a sigh of relief and mutter to himself. "What a crazy guy!" "However, perhaps it''s this madness that supported him from such a helpless ce to this point" Everyone sighed. Yu waved his hand. "In that case, Chu Feng alone should be enough to deal with Demon Son Er Qi. Let''s go back and deal with the trapped Demon Spirit Race elders first!" Without Chu Feng around, Yu was the highestmander present. Needless to say, the Human Spirit Race had long followed his lead. As for Shu Wanjuan and Elder Chi Jiao they were too weak. They had no say here. It was just that realistic. If you''re unconvinced, just defeat me, and I''ll let youmand. The entire Demon Hunting Team had long been led astray by Chu Feng. The group flew in the direction of the Ten Thousand Source Formation. The two sides were actually very close, only ten thousand miles away. To these experts, anything that happened at this distance could be felt clearly. Therefore, Yu was very sure that the people from the Demon Spirit Race were still umting strength to break the array. Of course, Yu and the others'' actions were all seen by the Demon Spirit Race. The leader, Elder Kong, could not help butugh bitterly. "Comrades, prepare to fight to the death. They have lost three experts. We might have a chance" The battle was about to begin again. And at this moment, there was only a short distance between Chu Feng and Demon Son Er Qi! Chu Feng''s arrogantughter was extremely ear-piercing to Demon Son Er Qi. Unexpectedly, the opportunity that Old You had sacrificed his life to create was still resolved by Chu Feng. He sighed. At this moment, there was only endless regret and crazy killing intent for Chu Feng left in Demon Son Er Qi''s heart! If he had used that thing earlier, there would have been no need for Old You to die. The Demon Spirit Race would not have abandoned him Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything. Chu Feng caught up to him again. If he wanted to live, he had no other choice. In the end, he was still forced to this point! He really did not want to use it now Everything was not ready yet The remnant body of the Progenitor Demon Race''s Master God had yet to be taken back All of this would cause the final effect to be greatly reduced. Some of his ns would also bepletely exposed to the world. And most importantly He took a deep breath. Demon Son Er Qi did not want to think further and muttered softly, "Elder You, you''re right. I was wrong. I''ve really learned my lesson this time. I won''t do it again" At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi actually stopped running and slowly turned around. He waited quietly for Chu Feng. In an instant, Chu Feng had already arrived. Seeing the strange Demon Son, Er Qi, Chu Feng felt an inexplicable sense of vignce. Without hesitation, he summoned the two Beamon Giant Beasts. They surrounded Demon Son Er Qi. Chu Feng was certain that with Demon Son Er Qi''s own strength, it was absolutely impossible for him to escape. However why didn''t he see any worry on this guy''s face? Forget it! Who cares! No matter what your n is, I''ll strike first! I''ll just kill you! With this thought in mind, Chu Feng did not even waste his breath on Demon Son Er Qi. He led the two Beamon Giant Beasts and used a killing move on Demon Son Er Qi! He strove to kill him in one strike! Seeing this scene, Demon Son Er Qi could not help but shake his head helplessly. He had wanted to have a heart-to-heart chat with Chu Feng. Chu Feng was probably the only enemy who could talk to him now. How ironic was that? However, it seemed that Chu Feng, who did not y by the rules, did not n to give him this chance. "In that case forget it." Demon Son Er Qi sighed. Suddenly, he took out a crystal clear ball from his pocket. There were countless remnant spirits roaring, colliding, and screeching Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He recognized it instantly. "Astral Spirit''s Grievance?!" Chu Feng remembered that when he was killing monsters at the hidden hunting point, he had encountered Yin Sheng from the Demondawn Pce and the ck-robed old man who was a peak Greater God. They seemed to have been carrying out a mission back then. Collect the Astral Spirit''s Grievance! This Astral Spirit''s Grievance was actually a wisp of resentment born after the Astral Beast died. If he ignored it, it would naturally dissipate slowly. However, for some reason, Yin Sheng and the ck-robed old man were searching the world for this thing. If Chu Feng remembered correctly, the two of them had once mentioned that it was Demon Son Er Qi who had given the order! In the end, after killing the two of them, the crystal ball used to collect the Astral Spirit''s Grievance naturally fell into Chu Feng''s hands. However, no matter how Chu Feng studied it, he could not find anything. Thus, he threw it into his storage space. At that time, the Astral Spirit''s Grievance that Yin Sheng and hispanion had collected had not even covered the bottomyer of the crystal ball. However, the crystal ball in Demon Son Er Qi''s hand was about to overflow! How much Astral Spirit''s Grievance did this contain?! What was Demon Son Er Qi nning to use this thing for again?! At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly became extremely vignt! In a sh, he hid behind the Earth Beamon Giant Beast. This big guy was condensed fromws and was not afraid of getting injured. If anything unexpected happenedter, he would let the Earth Beamon Giant Beast take it! However, just as Chu Feng finished doing all of this, Demon Son Er Qi suddenly crushed the crystal ball in his hand. Countless miserable remnant souls and vengeful spirits swarmed out. It was as if they were d that they had regained their freedom. The ear-piercing hissing gave Chu Feng a splitting headache! But this was not the end! The moment the crystal ball shattered, Demon Son Er Qi suddenly pressed his palms together as if he was praying for something. He was extremely pious. He blew gently. The Astral Spirit''s Grievance, which had been trying to escape just now, seemed to have encountered something terrifying. They gathered together like crazy. And this seemed to be what Demon Son Er Qi wanted to see. Vaguely, the Astral Spirit''s Grievance seemed to have formed a towering figure. It looked vague, but it carried monstrous evil magic power! The moment this towering phantom appeared, the next moment, in the sky, countless lightning bolts suddenly appeared out of thin air and exploded in all directions! Not long after, the entire world was filled with lightning. With a destructive power, they shed at the pitch-ck shadow in the world! It was as if the appearance of this towering figure had angered the rules of the entire Starting Ground! Even if Demon Son Er Qi had the Lightning Secret Key of Laws, it seemed to be useless at this moment Chapter 1150 Terror! The Abyssal Demon Emperor Arrives In Person! The roar of lightning was deafening. The entire world seemed to be about to end. It was extremely terrifying. Chu Feng frowned. What the hell was this? It was only in the formative stage, but it was already so terrifying? It even caused such a violent reaction in the Starting Ground? Since Demon Son Er Qi had such a powerful trump card, wouldn''t he have died long ago if the guy had taken it out earlier? Could it be done to this extent? In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. Not far away, Yu and the others also temporarily stopped fighting. They all looked at the heavenly tribtion. Their eyes were filled with worry. Chu Feng was alone and helpless. The scene before him was so terrifying. Could he withstand it alone? A sneer shed across the eyes of the many elders of the Demon Spirit Race. Elder Kong even mocked. "That idiot Demon Son Er Qi actually has a trump card?" "What a pity. If he had used it earlier, we might have been able to kill the other party directly. So many of our colleagues wouldn''t have died. Now, we''re in a situation of being surrounded and killed!" "Idiot!" Time and space seemed to have stopped at this moment. Just as everyone was thinking, the towering phantom in the sky finally solidified. Terrifying lightning kept falling. However, the towering phantom did not seem to notice. His illusory eyes seemed to have been given intelligence as they gently swept across his surroundings. A deafening roar sounded in everyone''s ears. "Hmm This once glorious continent has actually be so dpidated" Hearing this voice, the others still had no reaction. They just felt that the aura was very, very strong. However, Chu Feng was stunned on the spot. His eyes were filled with shock and even fear "Demon Emperor?!" "It''s actually the voice of the Abyssal Demon Emperor?!" "How did this happen?!" The shock in Chu Feng''s heart was indescribable. Demon Son Er Qi actually used some means to summon the Demon Emperor from the distant Abyss?! True body or projection? Furthermore why did it feel so powerful?! It was much stronger than at the end of the first Abyssal Demonic Tide! At that time, Chu Feng was not even a divine-grade. The Demon Emperor gave him the feeling that he was an invincible mountain! But now, he actually still felt this way! However, the problem was that Chu Feng''s strength had increased by more than a hundred or a thousand times?! How could this be?! Chu Feng was puzzled. At this moment, the face of the towering phantom gradually solidified. Wearing a golden demonic crown and a ck luxurious robe, his clothes danced in the wind. His powerful aura made everyone present unable to breathe. The Abyssal Demon Emperor! One of the strongest experts in the world! Even the extremely powerful Number Two in the Blood Sea had praised the Demon Emperor''s strength! At this moment, everyone held their breaths. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the towering figure in the sky. The Abyssal Demon Emperor was actually here? Regardless of how he did it! pnd---no?1,o Wouldn''t Chu Feng be dead for sure? To the current Chu Feng, the Demon Emperor was still an invincible existence. Even if it was only a phantom of the Demon Emperor in front of him "Defend!" Without any hesitation, Chu Feng made a prompt decision and had the two Beamon Giant Beasts protect him. With the three of thembined, even a high-level Divine Lord would not be able to instantly kill him. At the very least, he would be able to resist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Feng frantically pondered in his mind, searching for a way to break out of this situation. On the other hand, the Demon Emperor seemed to not care about Chu Feng''s movements at all and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. He slowly lowered his head and sized up Chu Feng with his deep eyes. A faint smile appeared on his face. "Little friend Chu Feng, I didn''t expect you to have grown to such an extent in just a few years. As expected of someone that those guys from the Blood Sea Space value" Chu Feng also raised his head and looked up at the Demon Emperor with narrowed eyes. "I can''tpare to you, Demon Emperor. You were already strong enough. It''s just that I think you''re even stronger now" The Demon Emperor smiled faintly. "What''s the use? Am I not still restrained by this world? There are restrictions everywhere. It''s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to move even a little." Upon hearing this, Chu Feng''s heart tightened. He blurted out, "Master God?!" In this era, the Master Gods did not appear because of the restrictions of the world! From what the Demon Emperor said, could it be that he had already seeded in attaining the Dao?! However, the resources in the Abyss were limited. How could he seed?! Even a peerless swordsman like Blood Sea Space''s No. 2, who had the rich resources of the Blood Sea Space, was stillcking. What right did the Demon Emperor have?! Furthermore, once he became a Master God, it was impossible for him to cross countless spaces ande here so openly, right? Were the restrictions of the world useless? However, even a true Master God expert like Blood Sea Space''s No. 1 was tightly restrained. No other Master God experts appeared No! Impossible! Chu Feng muttered. The Demon Emperor looked at the shocked Chu Feng and shook his head with a smile. "Little friend, don''t let your imagination run wild. It''s not so easy to reach the Master God Realm. You think too highly of me" These words overturned Chu Feng''s guess. Chu Feng was extremely confused. For a moment, he could not figure out if the Demon Emperor was telling the truth. Deception? A stalling tactic? The Demon Emperor''s straightforward admission made Chu Feng even more suspicious. It was difficult to tell if it was true or not! As expected of the emperor of a race, his methods were terrifying! However, Chu Feng only needed to understand one thing. That was that the Demon Emperor''s strength had definitely improved greatly! Even this phantom in front of him was an existence he could not match! Not to mention the main body. In the near future, the final Abyssal Demonic Tide would definitely be an extremely tragic war! With the power he currently had, it was probably not enough to resist an Abyss that hade out in full strength He took a deep breath. Chu Feng''s sense of urgency immediately increased. The appearance of the Demon Emperor caused his self-confidence, which had been expanding exponentially for a period of time, to fall to rock bottom. He seemed to have underestimated the Abyss Just as Chu Feng was distracted, not far away, the Demon Son Er Qi, who was almost ignored by everyone, suddenly shouted, "Father! The remains of the Master God of the Progenitor Demon Race are also on Chu Feng!" "It was him who made our ns go down the drain again and again!" The Demon Emperor nodded gently. "Got it." "Back then, I was not wrong. Little friend Chu Feng, you will definitely be the greatest obstacle to my conquest of the Earth God. However, if I can kill you here today, this trip will not be in vain" Not only could he help the Abyss Demon Race conquer Earth by eliminating a peerless genius, but he could also obtain the remnant body of the Progenitor Demon Race''s Master God andy a perfect foundation for his next n From the looks of it, he might be able to profit from this misfortune after paying a huge price to descend here? The Demon Emperor''s chuckle resounded through the sky. It was as if he was worried that something would happen if he dyed. While everyone was still in shock, he attacked brazenly Chapter 1151 - 1151 Desperate Situation! Rules Unrest! 1151 Desperate Situation! Rules Unrest! Without any hesitation, the Demon Emperor, who had been smiling just now, seemed to have changed his expression. A cold killing intent shed across his deep eyes! A terrifying aura instantly streaked across the world. A dark and sinister spear suddenly condensed out of thin air. Like a poisonous snake, it charged towards Chu Feng at an extremely strange angle. At this moment, it was as if space had been torn apart. Chu Feng instantly felt his hair stand on end. Even though he was protected by two middle-grade lord-level Beamon Giant Beasts, he still seemed to be facing this spear naked. Then, as if to verify Chu Fengs guess, the ck spear kept flickering as if it was performing a spatial jump. It instantly approached Chu Feng. At this rate, it could easily bypass the Beamon Giant Beast and pierce through Chu Feng! Space Spear?! Chu Feng was shocked. The Demon Emperors realm was too high. Even a projection could easily unleash such a strange attack. It was impossible to defend against! There was no way to dodge! In his helplessness, Chu Feng could only choose the most primitive and stupid method. He pressed the two Beamon Giant Beasts tightly in front of and behind him. Their huge bodies could easily surround Chu Feng. It was like a meat pie. As such, no matter which direction the spatial spear came from, it could not avoid the two giant beasts! It was simple and direct, but also the most effective. The Demon Emperor did not seem to care. His finger gently shed through the air. The next moment, the spatial spear suddenly warped. It actually shot straight for Chu Fengs head. Even though there was a Beamon Giant Beast ahead, it did not stop at all. In an instant, he could not react in time! Sizzle! The pitch-ck spear actually pierced through the Beamon Giant Beast in front of him! Fortunately, the Beamon Giant Beast at the front was condensed from thews of the earth and was not afraid of damage. It instantly returned to its original state. However, the spear continued to charge towards Chu Feng without any decrease in power! Danger! Chu Feng was shocked. He was extremely shocked. Even with the powerful strength of the Beamon Giant Beast, it could not restrain it at all? However, there was no time for Chu Feng to think. At this moment, Chu Feng could only escape! He fled frantically! Dodge the fatal blow of the Life-Reaping Spear! Chu Feng knew very well that there was definitely no hope of resisting head-on! One had to know that the strength of the Earth Beamon Giant Beast was not inferior to that of an ordinary mid-stage peak Divine Lord! But now, he could not even withstand a casual attack from the Demon Emperors projection! If it had been the mortal Beamon Giant Beast, it would have died on the spot! Not to mention Chu Feng! If he escaped, he still had a chance of survival. If he did not escape, he would definitely die! He quickly activated the zing Wings of the Sky to the limit! Fortunately, the effect of devouring twenty drops of Angel Bloodline Essence was still there. Otherwise, Chu Feng would not even have the right to escape! Whoosh! Like an arrow, he instantly fled tens of thousands of meters away! Just as Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly, he felt a chill run down his spine! A piercing pain suddenly appeared! He turned around! The ck spear followed behind Chu Feng like a shadow! ... It was so fast that it was not slower than the zing Wings of the Sky! The tip of the spear was even pressed against Chu Fengs back. If Chu Feng had been any slower, he would undoubtedly have been pierced through! Damn it! Chu Feng was shocked. He hurriedly replenished five more drops of Angel Bloodline Essence! His speed increased again. He temporarily shook off the spear. However, there was a limited amount of Angel Bloodline Essence after all. If it continued to chase him, the essence would eventually be exhausted. Then, he would definitely die! So what should he do?! This was the first time he had encountered an attack that could keep up with his speed! In normal battles, when had he not used his unparalleled speed to toy with the enemy? Chu Feng felt his hands go numb. Various methods that could save lives shed across his mind. They were useless! None of them were useful! Perhaps the emperor-level saber intent could help him block this spear. After all, that was the profundity of the Great Emperor level. But in order to pass through the self-destruction area just now, he had already made it fall into temporary hibernation! Chu Feng wanted to p himself. He shouldnt have forced himself to run over and chase after him just now! Damn! Who knew that Demon Son Er Qi still had his fathers boss-level trump card?! Wasnt it too much?! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. However, he could only keep fleeing. He thought of a way to save his life. However, when the Demon Emperor saw that he had not been able to take down Chu Feng for a long time, he was surprised. However, he gently waved his finger again. Little friend is indeed extraordinary. Looks like I have to pay a price As he spoke, the speed of the spear soared again! Chu Fengs face turned green. Damn! It could further elerate?! Damn! If you can elerate, so can I! At most, Ill just give up on this bit of Angel Bloodline Essence and fight you to the end! Chu Feng became ruthless. He nned to devour the remaining Angel Bloodline Essence in one go! Chu Feng remembered that his zing Wings of the Sky had another killing characteristic! Ignore rank andunch a fatal attack! It was just that the probability was low. Furthermore, he did not know if this bit of Master God bloodline essence could support killing a peerless expert like the Demon Emperors projection. However, Chu Feng had already been forced into a dead end. Chu Feng would not be satisfied if he did not give it a shot! If there was really no other way, he could kill Demon Son Er Qi with that terrifying speed! If the summoner died, perhaps the Demon Emperors projection would dissipate? Even if it did not work out, he had to drag the Demon Emperors biological son down with him before he died! Facing a desperate situation, Chu Feng had nevercked the courage to risk his life! Just as Chu Feng was nning to go all out, suddenly! A change happened in the world! Boom! Boom! In an instant, countless lightning bolts appeared in the sky again. It was even a hundred times more ferocious than when the Demon Emperors projection descended! The world was shattered! It was really shattered! A huge pitch-ck hole slowly appeared! It was not a spatial crack. Instead, it was like a bottomless ck hole that could devour everything! Whats going on?! Everyone was shocked by the phenomenon. However, they did not feel the threat of the ck hole that had suddenly appeared. Just as everyone was puzzled, suddenly, azy old voice came from the depths of the ck hole, rumbling. Fellow Daoist from the Demon Race, you were not invited by my dynasty. With your strength, you shouldnt have entered this ce. This is the rule of the dynasty! Go back to where you came from. As he spoke, in the depths of the ck hole, a sloppy old man slowly walked out, surrounded by endlessws. He was dressed in tattered clothes and looked half-asleep. But the next moment, with a casual wave of his hand, this unremarkable sloppy old man actually resolved the ck spear that was chasing after Chu Feng. It was as easy as eating and drinking. The sloppy old man slowly stood still. He nced at the disheveled Chu Feng. But he did not say anything. However, Chu Fengs jaw almost dropped! Damn it! Wasnt this the sloppy old man in the hidden coordinates?! That stupid fellow who had been tricked by him countless times? My goodness! Are you that strong? Chu Feng could not help but swallow. If he had known that this guy was so powerful, he would not have dared to be so impudent! At this moment, the two experts in the world ignored Chu Feng. Their eyes met, and the surging power of the natural order surged. The sloppy old man became serious and whispered, Could it be that you want to provoke the rules set by the God Dynasty?! Chapter 1152 - 1152 Terror Demon Emperor! 1152 Terror Demon Emperor! Thank you readers! The two peerless experts were at daggers drawn. Without a doubt, the Demon Emperor was one of the top experts in the world. As for the sloppy old man, although he was only a high-level NPC in the Starting Ground, he was even more terrifyingly powerful with the support of the power ofws in the entire Starting Ground! Just by standing there, these two seemed to be the center of the entire world. The sloppy old man repeated in a deep voice, Fellow Daoist, I hope you can go back to where you came from. Otherwise, I can onlypletely destroy your wisp of true spirit. The Demon Emperor smiled faintly. With just you? Or rather, with the Starting Ground that has long fallen silent? The Demon Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, calm and indifferent. It was as if even if the world copsed in front of him, his expression would still not change. The sloppy old man chuckled. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try. I know that youre very strong. To think that a person like you can be born in this world. How impressive. Its just that no matter how silent this world is, its not something a wisp of your true spirit can overturn! The Demon Emperor smiled faintly. Fellow Daoist has a point. This wisp of true spirit is still useful. Theres no need to waste it here. Forget it, Ill retreat. To everyones surprise, the Demon Emperor actually said such a thing?! They had thought that a peerless battle was inevitable, but the Demon Emperor actually retreated? Without any hesitation! Everyone was confused. He admitted that he was inferior? Or conserve his strength? His true soul was not a simple projection. Once lost, it might affect his main body. This might also be the Demon Emperors scruples. But at this moment, Demon Son Er Qi could not sit still anymore and hurriedly said, Father! What about Chu Feng and the remnant body of the Master God of the Progenitor Demon Race Demon Son Er Qi really did not expect this. At thest moment, another ident happened! He had thought that if he invited an existence like his father to kill Chu Feng, wouldnt he be in the bag? Unexpectedly, they were still unable to do anything to Chu Feng?! This was a huge blow to Demon Son Er Qi! Why?! Why was Chu Feng so difficult to kill?! Could it be that he was destined to be his enemy?! When the Demon Emperor heard this, he looked at his dispirited son and was not cold. He lowered his head gently and smiled faintly. Kid, dont be discouraged. Remember, failure is never a big deal. As long as you can still climb up, you will always have a chance. Its good that Chu Feng is alive. Its also a spur to you. The key to the battle of the Great Era lies inpetition! Fight! Fight! Before those old fellows return, the current world is still your stage! Dont be afraid of failure. As long as Im still around, no matter how many times you fail, Father can bear it! Summoning Demon Son Er Qi in front of him, the Demon Emperor gently stroked his head. The Demon Emperor, who terrified the world, was really like a kind father at this moment. Heforted his son and smiled faintly. Lets go to the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Theres what we want there. We still have a chance Demon Son Er Qi took a deep breath, his eyes filled with respect. He suddenly knelt down and bowed respectfully. I will obey Fathers teachings! Seeing this scene, Chu Fengs eyes were filled with seriousness. The Demon Emperor in front of him gave him too much pressure! It was not the pressure of strength, but intelligence, strategy, mental state,yout in all aspects! Everything in this world seemed to be under his control. In Chu Fengs opinion, no matter how strong the enemy was, there would always be a weakness. As long as he continued to grow, Chu Feng believed that there would be a way. However, facing such an almost invulnerable enemy, Chu Feng felt an inexplicable sense of powerlessness for the first time. In the near future, would Earth face such an enemy? He took a deep breath. Chu Feng was a little flustered. At this moment, the Demon Emperor suddenly turned his gaze to Chu Feng. The most shocking thing was ... At this moment, the killing intent in the Demon Emperors eyes hadpletely dissipated. The terrifying killing intent from before was no longer there. The Demon Emperor seemed to be able to control his mood at will. He looked at Chu Feng kindly. Like an elder facing a junior, he smiled gently. Little friend, you actually dodged another cmity this time. This is the will of the heavens. Every time the world changes, there will definitely be geniuses responding to the world. Sons of tribtion like you should receive such treatment. But I hope that you cant let your guard down. Luck is extremely mysterious. It cant always change ones fate. In front of absolute strength, everything else is just a flower in the mirror After a pause, the Demon Emperor suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly. Forget it, forget it. As people get older, they always like to teach others. Im nagging again. I wonder when I got this problem. Forget it, lets not talk about it. Anyway, well meet again in the near future The Abyssal Seal has loosened. Our Abyssal Army has already gathered. This time, we will use the strength of our entire n to fight at the peak of the Divine. Its time to conclude the grudge that hassted for countless years. Therefore, little friend, if you have time,e back to Earth more often. If yourete, itll be reallyte Upon hearing this, Chu Fengs gaze instantly became solemn. The Seal was about to shatter?! Calcting the time, it did seem to be soon. However why did the Demon Emperor deliberately tell him this information? Wouldnt it be good to take the opportunity to invade Earth with a shattered Seal? Without the restrictions of the few of them, with Earths current strength, it was impossible for it to be a match for the Abyssal Army. So why did you tell me? Conspiracy? Or conceit? Chu Fengs gaze was extremely solemn. Countless thoughts surged in his mind. On the other side, however, the Demon Emperor seemed to have really said it casually. The smile on his face was as usual. Im leaving. With that, he cupped his hands gently at the sloppy old man. Sorry to disturb you, Fellow Daoist. The next moment, carrying Demon Son Er Qi, the two of them instantly disappeared from the spot. It was so fast that even Chu Fengs zing Wings of the Sky, which had devoured 25 drops of Angel Bloodline Essence, was far inferior! Only the shocked crowd was left behind. Chu Feng lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking. Too many things had happened today. After wandering between life and death many times, he often saw unexpected figures Chu Feng felt overwhelmed. Especially the Demon Emperor. The shock it gave Chu Feng was simply too great! He had thought that he had improved enough. However, he did not expect that there was always someone better How did the Demon Emperor do it?! Didnt he always stay in the Abyss? Didnt Blood Sea Spaces No. 1 say that the Abyss was barren and far from being able to support the birth of a peerless expert? But why did the Demon Emperor be stronger Chapter 1153 Endless Slaughter! All Wiped Out! Chu Feng could not figure it out. The sense of urgency in his heart suddenly soared. The Seal between the Abyss and Earth was about to shatter, and the Demon Emperor was so powerful. How should he and the entire human race on Earth deal with it? He took a deep breath. Chu Feng understood. This might be the greatest crisis in the history of humans on Earth. If they survived, the future would definitely be smooth! Even counterattacking the Abyss and upying Earth Abyss was no longer a dream! Before the Great Era descended, with two divines, their future would definitely be limitless! However, if they could not withstand it, the human branch on Earth wouldpletely disappear from history. The home of the human race, Earth, would also change owners and be the world of the demons! As for Chu Feng and the others, they would be nailed to the pir of shame of the human race forever! This was a consequence that no human on Earth could ept! Chu Feng would never allow such a thing to happen! Therefore, he had to be stronger in a short period of time! Even if he was not stronger than the Demon Emperor, he had to at least have the strength to fight! It shouldn''t be like today, where the man was like a cat ying with a mouse. He was unable to fight back. He could not even escape! Chu Feng''s eyes were extremely solemn. He knew very well what his advantage was. He was young and dared to fight and risk his life. His future was limitless! However, being young was also a fatal weakness in another aspect. Insufficient umtion! Insufficient foundation! Compared to those old monsters who had schemed for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, he was really too young. They had enough time to n and increase their strength, but Chu Feng did not. Sometimes, hot blood alone was not enough. How could he win against someone powerful? Therefore, the current situation required Chu Feng to find another way! The only chance to overtake him might be the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode that he had never established. This was the only thing that Chu Feng was certain that the Demon Emperor did not have! It was also his greatest reliance to surpass the Demon Emperor and even countless ancient experts! Furthermore, after continuously absorbing endless Astral Power during this period of time, the fields in Chu Feng''s dantian were almost filled up by the little golden beans. When the nine fields werepleted, it would be time for Chu Feng to attempt to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Regardless of sess or failure, he had to take the risk! Otherwise, when he returned to Earth, how could he fight the Demon Emperor?! With thousands of thoughts in his mind, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He kept encouraging himself. Chu Feng felt much better. At the very least, he was not hopeless! One had to take one step at a time! The most important thing now was to maximize the benefits of this trip to the Starting Ground! He wanted both the final clearing mission reward and the title of Guardian! He calmed down. Chu Feng''s fighting spirit rose again. He turned around. In the sky, the sloppy old man had quietly disappeared into the ck hole. From the moment he appeared to the moment he left, this old acquaintance had not said a word to Chu Feng. The few nces he had were vague. It was as if he had something to say, but because of the rules, he could not speak. Chu Feng understood that this guy was essentially an NPC in the Starting Ground. Everything he did had to follow a certain rule. He did not think further. Chu Feng looked at the location where the middle-aged man had self-destructed. At this moment, the energy mes from the self-destruction had long been extinguished. However, there was a huge spatial rift that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. It was as if a wild beast was choosing its prey. Any creature that passed by would be mercilessly devoured. If Chu Feng wanted to cross over, he could only take a detour. A little further. Yu and the others were fighting the elders of the Demon Spirit Race. The remnant members of the Demon Spirit Race had five Divine Lord experts, and there was nock of mid-stage Divine Lords. With the strength of the Human Spirit Race and Yu and the others, it was really difficult to eat it in one bite. Fortunately, Chu Feng''s matter was already over. He could free up his hands to go back and provide support. The people from the Demon Spirit Race, led by Elder Kong, naturally knew this very well. They immediately resisted crazily. If they were anyter, they would really not be able to leave! Seeing this, Yu and the others naturally tried their best to stop him! After Chu Feng discovered this scene, he did not have time to think. He drove at full speed and rushed back. Originally, they were less than ten thousand miles away from each other and he could arrive in an instant. However, because of the existence of the spatial rift, Chu Feng had no choice but to take a detour and rush back. He shouted, "Hang in there! I''ll be there soon! Demon Son Er Qi has already escaped. We can''t let these guys escape again!" Yes, this was the bottom line! He couldn''t fight to the death and gain nothing, right? This was not Chu Feng''s style! Sparks and lightning shed along the way! Previously, he had been forced by the Demon Emperor to devour a few more drops of Angel Bloodline Essence, causing Chu Feng''s current speed to be ridiculously fast! Even a mid-stage Divine Lord could only see an afterimage! Soon! Chu Feng had returned! Yu and the others seemed to have found their backbone as their battle intent soared. Chu Feng did not disappoint them. He waved his hand. The two Beamon Giant Beasts joined the battlefield! As for himself, he relied on his abnormal speed to constantly harass the elders of the Demon Spirit Race. Elder Kong and the others could not stand the disturbance and were exhausted! Soon, the bnce was broken. The Divine Lord experts of the Demon Spirit Race died one after another! Under Chu Feng''s harassment, they did not even have the chance to self-destruct! Not long ago, a Divine Lord was a big shot standing at the top of the era! No matter which side they belonged to, they were definitely leaders! But today, such experts died one after another like grass. Some did not even have the right to scream and died silently In the end, among the five top-notch experts of the Demon Spirit Race, only Elder Kong was left. He stood alone in the world, his eyes filled with determination to die. On the other side, the experts of the Human Spirit Race were all injured, but the joy in their eyes could not be concealed. How long had it been? How long had they been suppressed by the Demon Spirit Race? Resources had been snatched away, the new generation was inferior, and their living space had been squeezed In such a vicious cycle, the Human Spirit Race was getting worse and worse! The Demon Spirit Race was like a mountain that stood firmly above everyone! But today, who dared to believe that they had actually killed five Demon Spirit Race elders! In addition, there were a total of seven who had died at the hands of Chu Feng and the others! This was an unbelievable number for all the members of the Human Spirit Race! Even for the Demon Spirit Race, it was an absolute loss! Today, he was really proud! As for the people from the Human Spirit Race, they knew very well that the person who was putting on a show for them was just the young man who was hugging the remaining bloodline essence not far away. His heart ached so much that he was wailing. He did not look like the legendary genius of the human race! However, it was such a sloppy fellow who led everyone toplete this seemingly impossible mission! Everyone looked at the isted Elder Kong in the middle of the encirclement and was about to cut off his head. At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly raised his hand and hurriedly said, "Wait, don''t kill him yet! This guy seems to be useful" Everyone looked at Chu Feng in confusion. Chu Feng did not exin. He merely rolled his eyes. A slightly sinister smile slowly rose to his face. "I''m too indignant that Demon Son Er Qi escaped. If I don''t cause him some trouble, how can I let this go" Chapter 1154 Reasonable And Unexpected! Everyone looked at Chu Feng in confusion. He wondered what the guy was up to. Chu Feng did not exin. He merely smiled lightly at the scarred Elder Kong. "Hey, do you want to live?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, the people from the Human Spirit Race looked at Chu Feng in confusion. This Elder Kong was a true leader of the Demon Spirit Race! Over the years, he had ughtered countless experts of the Human Spirit Race! It was not easy for them to have such an excellent opportunity. Was he going to let him off? Xun Feng was puzzled. Just as he was about to speak, he was forced back by Yu''s sharp gaze. He could only shut his mouth resentfully. Chu Feng did not care. He just stood with his hands behind his back. On the other side, Elder Kong''s eyes widened in disbelief. Just now, he thought that he would definitely die. Could he still survive? "What do you mean?" Elder Kong narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Although he had be a prisoner, his dignity as a Divine Lord expert was still intact. He naturally would not beg for mercy. It was best if he could live, but it did not matter if he could not. To be able to cultivate to this extent, he had long epted it. Chu Feng did not care and said bluntly, "It''s nothing. I just want to cause trouble for Demon Son Er Qi." "Demon Son Er Qi has gone to the Imperial Court Divine Continent. I''m afraid he won''t be able to cause any trouble by himself. He probably wants to borrow the power of your Demon Spirit Race. I''m sure you know the oue of working with that fellow." "It''s like asking a tiger for its skin. I don''t know when your nsmen will be sold by him. I don''t think this is what you want to see, right?" Chu Feng grinned. "Therefore, don''t worry about me scheming against you. If I let you go back andpletely cut off Demon Son Er Qi''s thoughts about today, wouldn''t it be good for both of us?" Chu Feng did not hide anything and told them everything. So what if I let you know that I''m using you? You can only follow the script I gave you. Elder Kong''s expression was extremely gloomy. He was really unhappy with the feeling of being led by the nose. But he was a prisoner. What could he do? If he could go back and warn his nsmen about the ruthlessness of Demon Son Er Qi and save the lives of thousands of nsmen, it would not be a big deal to suffer some grievances now. At this moment, seeing that Elder Kong was tempted, Chu Feng spoke with a faint smile. "Of course, Elder Kong, right? After all, you''re our enemy and you''re quite strong. If we let you go back just like that, wouldn''t it be like letting a tiger go back to the mountain and causing trouble for ourselves" Elder Kong took a deep breath as if he had realized something and shouted, "What do you want to do? Just say it! I''m just your prisoner. What can I do to resist?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Good! Straightforward enough! In that case, I want you to cripple more than half of your cultivation! Just barely keep it at the threshold of the Divine Lord level. After all, with this strength, I can kill you with a single sh. I''m not afraid of what will happen when you return." "If you agree, you can live. If you don''t die." Chu Feng spoke frankly. If the other party did not agree, he could only kill him. There was no chance ofpromise. As for causing trouble for Demon Son Er Qi There would still be opportunities in the future. Furthermore, Chu Feng had only done this on the spot. Since the Demon Emperor still let Demon Son Er Qi head to the Imperial Court Divine Continent, he must have something to rely on. Perhaps there was a bargaining chip that the Demon Spirit Race could not refuse? Even if they knew that they were asking a tiger for its skin, they might still ept it. No one could be sure. Thus, Chu Feng only wanted to disgust Demon Son Er Qi. Of course, he could also split the entire Demon Spirit Race. The Demon Spirit Race was not united. Wasn''t it also divided into different tribes? Not to mention anything else, just Elder Kong''s tribe alone would probably even have the intention to kill Demon Son Er Qi, let alone help him. Sometimes, it was just some inconspicuous cracks. At critical moments, they might be of great use! After figuring all of this out, Chu Feng did not care about Elder Kong''s choice. He could ept either choice. It seemed like it was not bad to make the other party lose a peak mid-levelbatant. Otherwise, even if the guy crippled his cultivation now, he could still cultivate it back in the future. Of course, that would probably take hundreds of years Elder Kong clearly understood the stakes. He took a deep breath. In the end, he chose topromise. No matter what, who would want to die if they could live? Only by living would there be hope! Thinking of this, he looked at Chu Feng''s indifferent eyes and his heart trembled slightly. However, he calmed himself down and said, "I''ll cripple my own cultivation!" It was extremely humiliating. But he could only ept it! Boom! The next moment, with a loud bang, Elder Kong was like a deted ball, and his aura suddenly weakened. In the end, his aura barely stopped at the Divine Lord level. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. He took the initiative to make way. "Alright, you can leave now." When the others heard this, they made their way. Elder Kong had survived. But his face was gloomy. He was so aggrieved that he did not speak and left. Relying on the mercy of the enemy to survive was really not a glorious thing. He quickly flew away. Chu Feng really kept his promise. He watched as he fled. Beside him, Xun Feng finally couldn''t help but mutter, "Is it really good to let him go like this?" "The Demon Spirit Race might have some means to quickly recover hisbat strength?" "At that time, he will be a great enemy of ours!" Chu Feng could not be bothered with this kid. Compared to the threat of the Demon Spirit Race, he was more worried about Demon Son Er Qi. But just when everyone thought that this matter hade to an end, in the distance, Elder Kong had already flown hundreds of thousands of miles. Looking into the distance, he could only vaguely see a pitch-ck dot. But at this moment, a sudden change urred! Suddenly, a dazzling power of lightning cut through Elder Kong''s head like a sharp de! In the distance, Elder Kong could not resist this fatal blow at all and was beheaded! Seeing this scene, it had really exceeded everyone''s expectations. Elder Kong, who had just escaped, was actually killed! Chu Feng frowned slightly and stared fixedly at the pitch-ck figure. "Demon Son Er Qi!" "I didn''t expect you to have been lying in ambush nearby This is really unexpected." The dark figure turned around indifferently. It was Demon Son Er Qi''s cold face! From hundreds of thousands of miles away, he was not worried that Chu Feng and the others would catch up. "Since I know that you want to sow discord between me and the Demon Spirit Race, how can I not do something? Speaking of which, I have to thank you for letting Elder Kong cripple his own cultivation. Otherwise, it would be a little troublesome to kill him." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow, but he did not care. He chuckled. "I think with Your Highness''s current strength, it''s probably not troublesome, right?" "You make me feel a trace of the Demon Emperor''s true spirit aura" "The Demon Emperor probably didn''t bring back the power that he just descended with him, right? Let me guess, he gave it all to you?" "Tsk tsk, as expected of the Demon Emperor. He has so many tricks up his sleeve. Logically speaking, this kind of forceful instition method has many drawbacks, but it doesn''t seem to affect you at all. Only your strength has increased greatly" After his secret was exposed by Chu Feng, the smile on Demon Son Er Qi''s face froze. He had originally nned to hide his soaring strength as a trump card. At that time, he would catch Chu Feng off guard! But who would have thought? He had only attacked once from hundreds of thousands of miles away, but Chu Feng had already found out? Did this guy have a dog nose?! Wasn''t this too ridiculous? Damn it! Chapter 1155 Unexpected Harvest! Level 1 Elder Token! Demon Son Er Qi looked at Chu Feng with a gloomy expression. Why did it feel like nothing could be hidden from this guy?! What a difficult opponent Demon Son Er Qi could not help but sigh again. On the other hand, Chu Feng was also shocked by the Demon Emperor''s heaven-defying methods. How long had it been? In just a short moment, Demon Son Er Qi had soared from the threshold of the Divine Lord realm to a mid-stage Divine Lord? Moreover, it was an improvement without any side effects! This was too terrifying. Of course, Chu Feng believed that the Demon Emperor must have paid a considerable price. He might even have directly exhausted the wisp of his true spirit that had descended. Otherwise, Demon Son Er Qi would not have the true spirit aura of the Demon Emperor. Perhaps this was the importance of a good father? Chu Feng pursed his lips. There was really nothing he could do about such a second-generation heir! You''re talented, have good opportunities, and have good strategies but you can''t stop his father from being strong! With a good father alone, he could ovee all difficulties. Chu Feng spread his hands. Chu Feng suddenly muttered fiercely. "Just you wait!" "When we return to Earth, I''ll kill you two together!" At this moment, Demon Son Er Qi''s voice sounded majestically. "Chu Feng, today, you''ve taught me the most important lesson in my life. I, Er Qi, will never forget this favor!" "However, thepetition between us has just begun. I''ll wait for you in the Imperial Court Divine Continent" Then, Demon Son Er Qi left without any reluctance. At that moment, he no longer cared what Chu Feng would say. The changes today had impacted him too much. After this disaster, Demon Son Er Qi seemed to have changed a lot. He was more stable, reserved, and low-profile. It could be seen from silently hiding and assassinating Elder Kong of the Demon Spirit Race. In order to not let these Demon Spirit Race elders ruin his ns after returning, Demon Son Er Qi killed them without mercy even if they were his formerrades! After achieving his goal, he would definitely not pester Chu Feng and instantly escape without a trace. He would not give Chu Feng any chance to chase after him! Beside Chu Feng, Yu pursed his lips and looked at him. "Hey, did your n fail?" "He was already killed. Now that he''s dead, there''s no evidence. Wouldn''t the Demon Spirit Race be fooled by Demon Son Er Qi again?" "What are you going to do?" Chu Feng shrugged. "What else can I do? I can''t revive the dead. However, I recorded the scene just now." Yu rolled his eyes. "What''s the use of that? At our level, is it very difficult to fake the video? Then Demon Son Er Qi canpletely retreat and deny it. What can you do?" Chu Feng said casually. "It doesn''t matter. I just need to nt a seed of suspicion. Do you think the Demon Spirit Race will, or dare to, help Demon Son Er Qi wholeheartedly?" At this point, Chu Feng suddenly paused. He raised his eyebrows and stood rooted to the ground in surprise. "Hey, what''s wrong? Were you ambushed by Demon Son Er Qi?" Yu looked at Chu Feng, who had suddenly stopped moving, in confusion. Chu Feng could not be bothered with Yu. However, a hint of joy suddenly appeared in his eyes and he said something inexplicable. "It seems like you really hate him deeply. Even in death, you don''t want him to have an easy time" "What''s that?" Yu could not help but push Chu Feng. "Damn? Don''t tell me you were possessed by Demon Son Er Qi? Do you need me to put righteousness before family and give you a quick death?!" Before Yu could finish speaking, Chu Feng kicked him out. "Get lost. I''m fine." "Then what did you just do?" Yu didn''t mind and flew back to ask curiously. "Look at your happy face. What''s the good news?" Chu Feng did not say much. He only waved his hand. On his palm, an ancient dark golden token appeared out of thin air. There was a huge word "Demon" on it. At this moment, Xun Feng said in surprise. "This is the Demon Spirit n''s Level 1 Elder Token?! Only a few top-notch elders with high prestige in the n are qualified to hold it!" "This token has been passed down for countless years in the Demon Spirit n. It has even evolved into the supreme token of the Demon Spirit n! It has great authority in the Demon Spirit n!" "No one dares to disobey the order of whoever holds this token!" "However, it''s said that this token is connected to the elder. If the elder dies, the token will automatically be damaged. Our Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race have fought for so many years, but we have never obtained a single one!" "Chu Feng where did you get it?" Looking at the puzzled gazes of the surrounding crowd, Chu Feng did not hide anything and said directly, "Elder Kong gave it to me just now." "What?" "How is that possible?!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Everyone eximed. Yu mocked. "He''s dead. Did he offer it to you in his dreams?" Chu Feng nced at Yu with a faint smile, scaring him so much that he shivered and hurriedly fell silent. At that moment, Chu Feng continued. "It''s really a gift from Elder Kong." "Although he was killed by Demon Son Er Qi just now, this token seems to be a divine item. A trace of Elder Kong''s true spirit was hidden inside and he dodged Demon Son Er Qi''s detection, allowing him to survive." "However, his true spirit was imprisoned in the token and he can''t absorb energy. Not to mention escaping from the Starting Ground by himself, I''m afraid it willpletely dissipate before long." "Elder Kong was unwilling to ept this!" "He still wanted to take revenge on Demon Son Er Qi and return to his race to warn his nsmen. He can''t die now! Therefore, he thought of a way toe to me and ask me to help him" As Chu Feng spoke, he felt that it was a little magical. His enemy had cried and shouted for him to save his life. The world has changed! Xun Feng was puzzled. "That shouldn''t be the case Why does Elder Kong have such a supreme token?" "With his strength, he can''t even be ranked in the top five of the Demon Spirit Race. He shouldn''t be able to have it, right?" Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. "Then who knows?" "Maybe he has a good father too?" "Why do you care?" Hearing this, Yu could not help but be interested and hurriedly asked. "And?" "Then why didn''t I hear Elder Kong''s voice?" At that moment, Chu Feng smiled awkwardly. "I crushed him to death." Everyone was speechless. Dead? Chu Feng corrected himself. "Oh To be precise, the consciousness in the True Spirit was killed by me. The True Spirit''s shell is still there. This is a delicate job. I almost messed it up." Yu asked in confusion, "You Didn''t you want this guy to go back and split the Demon Spirit Race? Now that this guy has taken the initiative toe knocking on your door, why did you kill him again?" If his consciousness dissipated, what was the difference between that and death? Then how could he go back and use Demon Son Er Qi? No one could understand Chu Feng''s train of thought. Chu Feng said very naturally. "I''ve changed my mind." "I didn''t know that this guy had this token previously. I had no choice but to put him back." "But now that the token is in our hands What use does he have?" "Why should we release a great enemy?" "With this token that symbolizes the supreme power of the Demon Spirit Race and the projection just now, doesn''t that mean that the Demon Spirit Race has to believe whatever we say?" After a pause, Chu Feng continued, "And these are actually secondary!" "If there''s a need, I can disguise myself and go to the Demon Spirit Race to cause trouble!" "If Demon Son Er Qi can swindle others, why can''t we do the same?" "Looks like these Demon Spirit Race people are quite easy to fool." "In any case, we have Elder Kong''s True Spirit aura" Currently, Chu Feng was like a sinister and cunning hunter secretly plotting against his prey. The experts of the Human Spirit Race could not help but shiver. Fortunately, this guy was a human and one of them!! Otherwise, the Human Spirit Race would not be able to withstand such sinister thoughts Chapter 1156 Final Hunt! River Queen Medusa! Chu Feng could not be bothered with the shocked gazes of the surrounding crowd. What was this? It was just a basic skill. All of them were making a fuss out of nothing, as if they had never seen the world! Pursing his lips, he casually put away the Elder Token in his hand. Then, he looked at the surrounding people. The Human Spirit Race, Shu Wanjuan, Elder Chi Jiao, Yu, andpany could be considered at the Divine Lord level ofbat strength! This was a power that was enough to dominate the Starting Ground! Now that the battle was over. Chu Feng had some idea of his next actions. Why don''t I take advantage of the fact that everyone is here toplete the guardian mission? With so many freeborers around, it was not appropriate not to squeeze them dry, right? He thought about how he had worked so hard and almost lost his life to kill the two Guardian Astral Beasts, Wind and Mountain. Chu Feng really did not want to experience that again. Now, he had a total of three Secret Keys of Laws. He was only one away from reaching the minimum standard of the Guardian Mission! Chu Feng had never thought ofpletely gathering all seven Secret Keys of Laws. That was almost an impossible mission! All the living beings who hadpleted this guardian mission in the past had also gathered four Secret Keys of Laws without exception! After all, there were a few Law Keys that were too difficult to obtain! Sky Guardian Astral Beast, the strongest Astral Beast in the Starting Ground, Azure Divine Dragon! This was the only Guardian Astral Beast that would never change! Everyone knew that the Azure Divine Dragon represented the sky. However, from the beginning to the end, no one dared to provoke him. Because the lesson from before was too terrifying. There were once three high-level Divine Lords who joined forces to kill the Azure Divine Dragon. However, in less than ten moves, all three high-level Divine Lords died! They had no strength to struggle. They did not even have the chance to escape! One could imagine how terrifying it was! Who could obtain the Sky Secret Key of Laws from such a terrifying existence? Chu Feng had never had any expectations. At least for the current him, there was no hope at all! The remaining Star Secret Key of Laws was also known as the most mysterious Secret Key of Laws. Even the information given by the sloppy old man was vague. From what he said, it was really possible that it was in the stars in the sky. Where could he get it? In other words, in reality, everyone only had some hope of obtaining the five Secret Keys of Laws. Earth, River, Thunder, Wind, Mountain Among them, the Guardian Astral Beasts of Earth and River were the strongest. They were both high-level overlords! Thunder was obtained by Demon Son Er Qi again. Therefore, the choice left for Chu Feng now was actually not a choice. Only the River Guardian Astral Beast, the legendary Queen Medusa, was left! Chu Feng had already gathered three Secret Keys of Laws. It was impossible for him not to be tempted by the legendary title of Guardian. Therefore, before leaving the Starting Ground, he would try to kill Queen Medusa no matter what! Of course, Chu Feng definitely had no hope of defeating such a high-level Astral Beast alone. Even if he risked his life, with Chu Feng''s initial-stage peak Divine Lordbat strength, he would probably be killed before he could approach him. This was not the Beamon Giant Beast that had just given birth and was at its weakest! High-level overlords at their peak were all domineering existences! Moreover, the Queen Medusa in the intelligence had an extremely troublesome Supernatural AbilityPetrification! No matter how powerful one''sbat strength was, once they were enveloped by the light shot out from her eyes, they would directly turn into a pile of rocks without any chance to resist! Chu Feng still knew very well if he could deal with this thing. However, the situation was different now. The fellows in front of him had powerful Divine Lordbat strength! The two Beamon Giant Beasts had thebat strength of two mid-level Lords. The Demon Hunting Team led by Yu had the augmentation of the Ten Thousand Source Formation. They could be considered a mid-stage Divine Lordbat strength. Shu Wanjuan and Elder Chi Jiao were both at the initial-stage Divine Lord realm. Together with himself, he had thebat strength of a peak early-stage Divine Lord. Most importantly, there were five Divine Lord experts of the Human Spirit Race! Among them, there was nock of mid-level peak experts! There were a total of more than ten Divine Lords. Although there was not a single high-level Divine Lord, it was not impossible to hunt Queen Medusa! Of course the prerequisite was that he had to think of a way to deal with Queen Medusa''s Petrification skill. Otherwise, no matter how many experts surrounded and attacked her, they might end up with both sides suffering losses! At this moment, the importance of information was disyed. Chu Feng already had some ns in his heart! The Starting Ground had always followed a principle. There would definitely be a chance of survival! Everythingplemented and countered each other. Even the seemingly unsolvable Petrification divine skill still had its nemesis! However, right now, Chu Feng needed to convince everyone to go hunting with him. He coughed lightly. It attracted everyone''s attention. "Everyone, now that the battle is over, what are your ns?" No one from the Demon Hunting Team reacted. They must have followed Chu Feng. Shu Wanjuan and Elder Chi Jiao looked at each other and said directly. "Brother Chu, you''re with elites now. The two of us might be a burden to you if we follow you. Moreover, our assessment missions have beenpleted, so we might leave the Starting Ground directly." "It''s time to find my master and the others." "Look at you guys. Huangpu You, Demon Son Er Qi, and you Back then, the few of us were on par. My ranking was even higher than yours, but aftering to the Starting Ground, I felt that I couldn''t catch up to you!" "I''ve summarized it. I don''t have anyone to rely on!" "Therefore, I miss my Master Bing Yao" Hearing Shu Wanjuan''s words, Chu Feng was speechless. If Bing Yao heard your words, it would be strange if she didn''t kill you, her rebellious disciple! He could not be bothered with this fellow. In any case, Chu Feng felt that if he were to ask him to help him in the end, this fellow would not refuse. As for the five people from the Human Spirit Race They were very strong, but Chu Feng was not sure what they were thinking. Would they be willing to help him? Especially, his rtionship with Xun Feng was never good. He had never given him a good attitude. It was a little difficult. After thinking about it, Chu Feng decided to speak directly. If the man was willing to help, he would remember this favor. If they were unwilling, it was fine. He would think of a way. It was not that he did not have a chance. He coughed lightly. Chu Feng said directly, "It''s like this. I still need you to help me hunt an Astral Beast. It''s very powerful, a high-level Lord-tier Astral Beast." The moment he finished, everyone was stunned. However, it was not because of the other party''s high-level Lord-tier strength. No one was stupid. Chu Feng had always been a fellow who did not get up early without benefits. This time, the target was very clear. It was a high-tier Astral Beast Could it be another Guardian Astral Beast?! However, how did Chu Feng know? Seeing how anxious Chu Feng was, could it be that he had other Secret Keys of Laws on him? Just one sentence. Countless questions surged into their minds. However, what was strange was that although everyone was puzzled, they all cleverly chose to remain silent. It was because the person who made this request was Chu Feng! Chapter 1157 Shocking! Seven Stars Calamity Breaking Pill! To everyone, Chu Feng''s status was very special. It was so special that even if they knew that he had the Earth Secret Key of Laws, no one would have any intention of snatching it. Even Xun Feng, the peerless genius of the Human Spirit Race who had been secretlypeting with Chu Feng, knew very well how important Chu Feng was to the entire Human Spirit Race. If not for Chu Feng, how could they have wiped out the many elders of the Demon Spirit Race today? Not to mention that the old ancestor he had just acknowledged was now under Chu Feng''s orders. What else could he say? Would it work if he was disobedient? Did he not listen to the Old Ancestor? Even if Xun Feng agreed, those stubborn old farts in the n would not agree! Ancestor Huang and Ancestor Yu''s status in the Human Spirit Race was too special! Therefore, Chu Feng originally thought that the Human Spirit Race might not help him. However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, the five experts of the Human Spirit Race did not even say anything else and directly nodded in agreement. Regardless of whether it was for the Guardian Astral Beast or not, it did not concern the Human Spirit Race. Since Chu Feng had made a request, they would do him a favor! It was that simple! In any case, the Human Spirit Race did not have any expectations for the Guardian mission. The reason was simple. It was too difficult! The reason why they were so proactive waspletely to prevent the Demon Spirit Race frompleting it. It could be said that it did not matter if they had it or not, but their enemy must not have it. Moreover, Lightning and Earth were already taken, and they were the kind that could not be snatched, so there was no need to think about it. The Human Spirit Race agreed. Chu Feng could not be bothered to ask for the opinions of the others. He looked at Shu Wanjuan and said directly, "You can leave after doing me this favor." Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips. He wanted to say, then why did you spout such hypocritical nonsense just now? I really thought you were concerned about me! Bah! Of course, he cursed in his heart, but on the surface, Shu Wanjuan was as obedient as a child. There was not another way. The power beside Chu Feng was simply too powerful. Before finding his master, he should listen to Chu Feng''s arrangements obediently. Everyone was mobilized. Chu Feng was heroic and ambitious. Such a strong team was enough to do whatever they wanted in the Starting Ground! Even high-level overlords could be hunted! Heposed himself. Just as Chu Feng was nning to bring everyone out, suddenly An unexpected change urred. Chu Feng frowned. He looked at the Earth Secret Key of Laws in his hand. At that moment, a violent tremor came from the golden key. "What''s" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. Because he had encountered such a situation before! It was when Demon Son Er Qi obtained the Thunder Secret Key of Laws! He took a deep breath. "Could it be that someone else has obtained the Secret Key of Laws?" Chu Feng''s expression instantly turned serious. Because he knew very well. Now, there were only three Secret Keys of Laws left in the world: Sky, Star, and River! The difficulty of obtaining these three Secret Keys of Laws could be said to be abnormal! "Who is it?! He actually has such terrifying strength?" "Which one?! Please don''t let it be River" Chu Feng muttered to himself. However, rationality told Chu Feng that among the three Secret Keys, the River might be the simplest It was also the most likely to be obtained by someone! However, in that case, his chances ofpleting the Guardian mission would be very slim! After all, Chu Feng had no clue about the two Secret Keys of Laws, Sky and Star "I hope not" He took a deep breath. Chu Feng''s eyes shone brightly. His consciousness hurriedly seeped into the Secret Key of Laws. The winding river was still flowing slowly. It was not the River! Chu Feng''s tense heart immediately rxed. However, he was iparably shocked. It was the other two As expected, the starry sky that represented Star had actually beenpletely extinguished! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. "The so-called most mysterious star was obtained by someone just like that?" "How did he do it?!" "Which heaven-defying person did it?!" For some reason, Mo Tianqiong''s appearance inexplicably appeared in Chu Feng''s mind! Yeah! Why had he never seen him since he entered the Starting Ground! There was not even a trace of news! With Mo Tianqiong''s monstrous level, it was impossible for him to remain unknown! However, whether it was the core or the periphery, he, Mo Tianqiong, was not there! At this moment, the disappearance of the Star Secret Key of Laws immediately reminded Chu Feng of this monstrous fellow. This was the only opponent that could make Chu Feng feel pressured! Even right now, Chu Feng did not have the slightest confidence in defeating the other party! Moreover, Chu Feng remembered that Mo Tianqiong was from the Gxy n like Mo Tianji, right? His main body was even a star! This way, it could be exined. That fellow probably had another fortuitous encounter He shook his head. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. In any case, Star was not in his target. So what if it was gone? If it really fell into Mo Tianqiong''s hands, that would be a good thing. At the very least, to Chu Feng, he still had a certain level of confidence in swindling ahem, exchanging for it from Mo Tianqiong! That guy''s cultivation path seemed to be problematic. He needed the help of Chu Feng''s Soul Forging Technique. There would be many opportunities to deal with him in the future After thinking everything through, Chu Feng waspletely relieved. He waved his hand. Lead the team out! However, because the Human Spirit Race had been too anxious to provide support previously, they had hidden their nsmen in a valley in the core area. Worried that those little fellows would be in danger, Elder Mu Feng suggested bringing everyone to the periphery first. Chu Feng had no objections. In any case, Queen Medusa was there and could not escape. It did not matter if he dyed for a few days. He could take advantage of this period of time. He searched for a supreme-grade medicinal pill called the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill. ording to the information given by the sloppy old man, as long as he consumed this medicinal pill, he would be immune to Queen Medusa''s petrification skill for the rest of his life! As the saying went, everything had its nemesis! Of course, as a supreme-grade medicinal pill, there was no need to say how precious it was. Perhaps he could only try his luck in the various treasure shops. As long as he found one, dissolve it into the water, and gave everyone a few sips, although it would not be effective for the rest of their lives, they could at least be safe for a short period of time. It was enough tost until everyone surrounded and killed Queen Medusa! This was Chu Feng''s n. Now, everything was ready. All that was left was the east wind After sending the ordinary Human Spirit Race members out of the core area, Chu Feng and the others began to sweep through the core area. The mightybat strength of more than ten Divine Lords! That was really killing anyone who stood in his way. Even in the core area of the Starting Ground, he could do whatever he wanted. Countless powerful Lord-tier Astral Beasts were ughtered. In the end, within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, almost all the Lord-tier Astral Beasts were killed! He had also encountered many treasure shops. There was even nock of precious supreme-grade treasures. However, there was no Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill! Chu Feng was furious. "Brothers, if we don''t encounter the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill, we''ll keep killing! We won''t hesitate to kill everyone in the Starting Ground!" These words seemed to be said to the people around him, but for some reason, Chu Feng''s eyes were fixed on the sky. It was as if he was threatening someone in the sky Chapter 1158 - 1158 Sneak Attack! Terrifying Petrification Power! 1158 Sneak Attack! Terrifying Petrification Power! Chu Feng stared at the sky for a long time. Because he suddenly remembered. Previously, the sloppy old man seemed to have secretly manipted it. If this high-level NPC was willing to help again, wouldnt things be simple? However, Chu Fengs eyes were sore from staring. The sky remained unchanged. Chu Feng pursed his lips and could only retract his gaze helplessly. Exactly at that moment. Vaguely, it was as if a deep eye that could see the world had seen all of this. In an old straw hut in an unknown ce, the sloppy old manyzily on the recliner, fanning himself casually with the tattered fan in his hand. He looked disdainful. He muttered a few words. Are you threatening me? I admit that I dont have a bottom line, but you seem to have used the wrong method Even if you kill all the Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground, what has it got to do with me? Those things are all manifestations ofws. Death is also rebirth. Whats the difference? The sloppy old man was speechless. Only if you can be a Guardian will you be qualified to take these things away. Perhaps it can make my heart ache. Its just that you havent seeded yet, right? Ive already been warned thest time I helped you, but youre still not satisfied. Bah! Take your time! He rocked on the recliner. The sloppy old man could not be bothered with Chu Fengs threat. The reason was simple. Its not like he cared! Last time, Chu Feng was alone. The sloppy old man wanted to do him a favor, so he secretly helped him. He would not be very grateful! The old man knew all about this! On the ground, seeing that there was no reaction from his surroundings, Chu Feng could only purse his lips helplessly. Lets go and continue searching. The group swept through the entire core of the Starting Ground. None of the Lord-grade Astral Beasts they encountered could escape from their clutches. They were killed along the way. Even a mid-level lord could forget about escaping from such a group of bandits! Slowly, Chu Feng discovered a pattern. The higher the grade of the Lord-grade Astral Beast, the easier it was for treasure stores to appear around its habitat. At least the probability was much higher. Therefore, Chu Feng and the others focused on the mid-level Lord Astral Beasts. For a moment, the number of times he encountered treasure shops increased greatly. Right now, Chu Feng did notck Astral Beast Souls. He bought all the supreme-grade treasures in the treasure shop, regardless of whether they were useful or not. For three days, he swept through almost half of the core area of the Starting Ground. After more than ten treasure shops, he finally encountered the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill! He took it down without hesitation! Chu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was ready now! It was time to hunt thest Astral Beast! Chu Feng waved his hand. Everyone soared into the sky! Target, Sky Connecting River! As a winding river that traversed the entire Starting Ground, it was like a long dragon entrenched on the ground. It also nurtured countless powerful Astral Beasts. When Chu Feng was still in the periphery, he had seen it from afar once. However, at that time, he was still very weak. Sensing the terrifying energy fluctuations in the depths of the river, he rationally chose to stay away. And everyones target this time was the Master of the River, Queen Medusa! She lived at the source of the Sky Connecting River. As they were all in the core area, Chu Feng and the others arrived at their destination not long after. In an instant, he felt countless water vapor surging up his face. It was misty all around. Only because everyones eyesight was extremely good did they not lose their way. As far as the eye could see, not far away, a huge waterfall suddenly came into view. It was as if the Heavenly River had leaked and poured down. Countless surging waves flew down 3,000 feet and struck the ground, which was shaking! Chu Feng and the others could not help but swallow. He did not expect the so-called source to be like this. He wondered where the other side of this waterfall was connected to. The ce where the sloppy old man was? As Chu Feng pondered, he led the crowd forward carefully. ording to the information given by the sloppy old man, queen Medusa lived in this waterfall. That was a genuine high-level Astral Beast! Chu Feng could not be careless. Even though they had swept through half of the Starting Ground these days, Chu Feng and the others still knew their limits and did not provoke those legendary high-level lords. Unlike a mid-level lord, although there was only a difference of one rank, the difference in strength might be several times or even dozens of times! Just think about the projection of the Demon Emperors descent. Later on, Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He felt that the Demon Emperors projection was probably about the strength of a high-level Divine Lord, right? He almost couldnt escape from the projection! The two mid-grade lord-level Beamon Giant Beasts were not his match! Of course, perhaps because the Demon Emperors realm was too high, even the power of an ordinary high-level Divine Lord could be unleashed in an unparalleled way in his hands. However, no matter what, it made Chu Feng understand how terrifying a high-level Divine Lord was. He quietly gestured to the people behind him to be careful. But when everyone arrived at the edge of the waterfall, there was no sign of Queen Medusa. Chu Feng frowned slightly. This shouldnt be happening! Could it be that Queen Medusa had gone out hunting? Otherwise, when they were so close, whether they discovered the other party or were discovered by the other party, there should be reactions. The senses of a Divine Lord martial artist were too sharp. It was actually very difficult to perfectly conceal from each other. Logically speaking, the moment theynded, Queen Medusa should have sensed it. But at this moment, the waterfall was still as usual. No one could even sense the existence of any energy fluctuations. Even the Astral Power fluctuations that should have existed widely in the surroundings seemed to have been suppressed At the thought of this, Chu Fengs expression immediately changed. He instantly sent a voice transmission. Be careful! Queen Medusa might be waiting for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack! With the help of this Sky Connecting Waterfall, she can perfectly conceal herself Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, above the waterfall, two milky white beams of light suddenly swept towards everyone at lightning speed. Queen Medusas innate skill, Petrification! If a life form was enveloped by this light beam, it wouldpletely turn into a stone statue. Even their soul would be imprisoned! The milky white light was too fast. Even though Chu Feng had already warned them in advance, most of the people could not dodge in time! It spread out in all directions like a light wave. Everyone who was enveloped by the light beam inexplicably slowed down. A faintyer of stone fragments even appeared around them! Chu Feng gasped. Damn! This things intelligence is too high! It must have sensed our arrival long ago and deliberately hid itself to ambush us! And it perfectly hid from everyone! Chu Feng felt lingering fear. Fortunately, everyone had already drunk the melted medicinal water of the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill. Otherwise, just Queen Medusas sneak attack alone would have caused at least half of them to copse! Seeing the scene before him, Chu Feng truly understood how terrifying the innate skill, Petrification, was. Even though they had consumed the counter pill in advance, everyone still seemed to have been put on a Deceleration Halo. Those who had just been touched by the light beam, no matter how strong they were, were now moving slowly like zombies. They were so slow that they did not look like Divine Lord experts! If they were suddenly hit in a life-and-death battle, wouldnt they have to close their eyes and wait for death?! Chu Feng could not help but swallow. As expected of a high-level overlord chosen by the rules Chapter 1159 Powerful! Fierce Battle! Scheme! Fortunately, everyone had gathered at this moment. Those who were not hit by the petrification skill immediately stood in front of everyone to prevent Queen Medusa from taking the opportunity tounch a surprise attack! In the dark, Queen Medusa might have felt threatened and did not act rashly. Instead, she was still hiding in the Sky Connecting Waterfall. She stared covetously at Chu Feng and the others. After a few breaths, the petrification effect on everyone slowly disappeared. Everyone was terrified. If not for the fact that Chu Feng had obtained the information from somewhere and there was no Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill, half of them would have died! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. His solemn eyes stared fixedly at the rolling waterfall in front of him. However, no matter how Chu Feng investigated, he was unable to find Queen Medusa! The other party seemed to havepletely fused into the water! How was that possible?! Chu Feng''s eyes became even more solemn. He looked at the people around him, who all had a heavy expression. Clearly, no one could discover the location of Queen Medusa! This was terrifying! More than ten Divine Lord experts were less than a thousand meters away from her. It was almost equivalent to having their faces pressed against hers, but they could not sense anything amiss! It was as if the petrification attack just now was an illusion Everyone was so silent that one could hear a pin drop. Everyone realized that what was about to happen might be a fierce battle! The enemy''s concealment methods were too terrifying! Just as everyone was concentrating on sensing their surroundings, suddenly Xun Feng suddenly eximed. "Save me!" Xun Feng, who was at the back of the crowd, did not even have time to turn around to see who the attacker was. However, that bone-piercing coldness seemed to have reached the back of his head. Without any time to think, Xun Feng charged forward. He was in an extremely sorry state. But Xun Feng had no choice. He could feel that if he was struck by that attack just now, his head would definitely explode! At this moment, the experts around Xun Feng also reacted. Elder Mu Feng and the Xun family''s experts, the two peak mid-stage Divine Lords, reacted immediately. They suddenly threw a punch! It shattered the iing icicle! Boom! A violent roar resounded through the world. Mu Feng and the other man could not help but retreat, their eyes filled with shock. Even with thebined forces of two peak mid-stage Divine Lords, they were still repelled! This Queen Medusa''s attack could not be underestimated! At this moment, everyonepletely reacted. They hurriedly formed a circle. The weaker ones such as Chu Feng were inside the circle. The Beamon Giant Beast, Mu Feng, and the other powerful mid-stage peak-level Divine Lords were outside. This at least ensured that Queen Medusa could not kill them in one strike! Everyone could also obtain timely support. Just as everyone was defending watertight, on the waterfall in front of them, water vapor suddenly appeared and waves rolled. Gradually, a towering figure that was half human and half snake slowly condensed. It quietly floated in front of the Sky Connecting Waterfall. Its upper body was in human form, but its lower body was like a python''s tail that floated gently. Its head was covered in ferocious green poisonous snakes! It stared fixedly at the group of uninvited guests! Although it could not say anything, be it the poisonous snakes'' gazes or the killing intent in the depths of Queen Medusa''s eyes, everything showed that it did not wee Chu Feng and the others. Seeing this, Chu Feng gasped. Was this the legendary Queen Medusa? What a powerful pressure! The high-level Lord was indeed worthy of its reputation! Everyone looked at each other and saw the pressure in each other''s eyes. There was no nonsense. The moment Queen Medusa appeared, it used the petrification divine skill again! Although it did not understand why the group of people in front of it were immune to its petrification power to arge extent, the effect just now made Queen Medusa understand that even if it could not directly petrify everyone, it could still minimize their reaction speed! In this way, the seemingly imprable defense in front of it wouldpletely fail! It only needed to defeat them one by one. Sooner orter, it would be able to get rid of all these uninvited guests! To Queen Medusa, there was no such thing as whether she could kill them or not. Anyone who dared to approach the source of the Sacred River deserved to be killed! Even the other high-level lords were the same. It never held back! Facing Queen Medusa''s merciless death rays, the expressions of Chu Feng and the others changed. Should they hide? However, if they dodged, everyone would definitely split up. That would give Queen Medusa an opportunity! Other than those few peak mid-stage Divine Lords, anyone else who was targeted would probably die! Chu Feng had invited everyone to hunt, not to be hunted! Even if anyone died, to Chu Feng, his mission this time would be a failure! Immediately, before he could think too much, Chu Feng shouted, "Change formation!" "Elementary-stage Divine Lords will take the initiative to face the petrification light. Intermediate-stage Divine Lords will defend the nks. Be on guard against Queen Medusa''s surprise attack!" In the shortest time possible, Chu Feng made the right choice. "Sacrifice" the early-stage Divine Lords, including himself, topletely block the petrification light. After all, no one would die. They would only be slowed down. There were a group of mid-stage Divine Lords protecting him, so his life was not in danger. It had to be said that this was the most perfect n at the moment. However, perhaps it would be hard on the "weaklings". Chu Feng, Shu Wanjuan, Elder Chi Jiao, Xun Feng, the Ji family elder Their bodies seemed to have been petrified. Layers of stone fragments fell. Not only that, Chu Feng felt as if he had been adjusted at 0.5 times the speed. No matter what he did, he was a beat slower. It was quite ufortable! In this state, not to mention fighting, it was already not bad to be able to save his life! Fortunately, Elder Mu Feng and the other experts, as well as the powerful Astral Beasts like the Beamon Giant Beast, were guarding everyone tightly. This prevented Queen Medusa from taking advantage of them! Seeing the scene before him, queen Medusa felt helpless. The Petrification Divine Skill, which had always been sessful, did not have much effect on this group of creatures today. When this group of powerful creatures gathered together, they were like a porcupine, leaving no ce to eat! Most importantly, it could not continuously use petrification skills. The two full-strength attacks just now had already exhausted that special energy. If it wanted to use the skill again, it would have to umte some time. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be invincible? Even the Azure Divine Dragon could not withstand being petrified! At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to have sensed Medusa''s embarrassment. He raised his eyebrow. After his body slowly recovered, he suddenly shouted, "Everyone! Kill! It doesn''t seem to be able to use Petrification!" Actually, there was no need for Chu Feng to remind them. Everyone was either a prodigy or an expert. They had an extremely sharp grasp of the battle. When hispanions returned to normal, more than ten Divine Lordbatants swarmed forward and unleashed all theirbat strength. In an instant, the world was trembling crazily! Queen Medusa also felt a sense of danger. Its viper-like hair kept flicking its tongues, as if it wanted to scare Chu Feng and the others back. However, how could such a small trick shake everyone''s hearts? Chu Feng shouted excitedly. "You must catch it aliveter. I want to study this thing carefully" Chapter 1160 Suppression! Delivering Himself! Without the petrification skill, Queen Medusa was like a tiger without ws and teeth. Although she was still powerful, she was no longer invincible. Chu Feng and the others charged forward. All of them went all out, causing the world to tremble. Even a high-grade Astral Beast like Queen Medusa was flustered by the siege. If she was not careful, she would be struck by the other party''s attack. Both sides were experts, and every attack was extremely heavy! Not long after, several bone-deep wounds appeared on Queen Medusa''s body, and blood flowed profusely. Every time, when Queen Medusa nned to fight back with all her might, these people were like agile apes as they instantly dodged. Or they would gather together like porcupines, making her unable to attack at all. This battle made Queen Medusa feel aggrieved! Her strength and condition were constantly being weakened. If this continued, she would probably be tortured to death by this group of uninvited guests! Chu Feng keenly sensed all of this. His eyes were filled with joy. "Don''t give it a chance to breathe. Take its life while it''s down!" As he spoke, Chu Feng charged forward with the Demon yer that had recovered. Everyone around him followed. They all showed their most powerful skills. The terrifying power distorted the surrounding space. Fear shed across the depths of Queen Medusa''s eyes. She knew very well that if she was struck by this group of people, she would be severely injured even if she did not die. Without any time to think, Queen Medusa suddenly let out a sharp cry. She twisted her body crazily. At the tip of her hair, a cold poisonous snake was actually thrown off. Immediately, it turned into a monstrous python and stood between everyone! A powerful aura spread out. This python actually had the power of a mid-grade lord! Of course, in front of Chu Feng and the others, it was nothing. However, if he wanted to continue chasing after Queen Medusa, he had to finish off this python first. In the past few days, he had killed at least eight middle-level lords, so he naturally did not take it seriously. Boom! After a violent explosion, the python that had just appeared and had yet to show off was sted into pieces. Chu Feng and the others did not stop. They continued to charge towards Queen Medusa. The current Queen Medusa was already an arrow at the end of its flight. It would probably not take long topletely kill her. Victory was in sight. But because of the dy by the python, Queen Medusa had already fled to the edge of the waterfall. Originally, Chu Feng did not take it to heart. This distance was nothing to a Divine Lord expert. But the next moment, a shocking scene appeared. The moment the towering Queen Medusa touched the water, she melted like ice Shepletely melted! She became one with the water! Chu Feng and the others caught up to the waterfall, their eyes filled with shock. "Damn, how can this be?!" Chu Feng could not help but curse. This guy was too difficult to deal with?! Were all high-level lords like this, or was it just Queen Medusa? How could he win this battle? It had not been easy for him to stall until the other party''s petrification energy was insufficient. Victory was in sight, but she actually had such a move! If she encountered a fatal attack, she would fuse directly into the Sky Connecting Waterfall. Who could kill her? Unless he could evaporate the entire Sky Connecting Waterfall in an instant That was simply impossible. Perhaps he could have the power to resist the entire Starting Ground. Otherwise, it would be a fantasy! Damn! What to do?! Everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng. If they dyed any longer, this guy''s innate energy would probably recover. Queen Medusa, who had the petrification skill, was difficult to deal with. If he was not careful, his side would suffer a loss. Chu Feng''s eyes could not help but be solemn. Countless thoughts shed through his mind. Using Yu''s Ten Thousand Source Formation to trap Queen Medusa? Or lure her out and away from the water source? But the problem was Queen Medusa was not a fool! Although she did not have intelligence, she had almost lost her life just now. She probably would note out for a while, right? Unless she had absolute confidence There was a way, but if she did not fall for it, there was nothing he could do. Just as Chu Feng and the others were surrounding the edge of the waterfall and thinking hard, above the waterfall, a cold eye seemed to have slowly condensed and was staring at everyone. Queen Medusa was furious. She was extremely territorial. Previously, even if a high-level overlord dared to barge in, she would kill him without hesitation! At this moment, Chu Feng and the others were staying here! How could Queen Medusa tolerate this? A temporary retreat did not mean that she was afraid! She just had to wait for her talent energy to recover a little. If she seized the opportunity andunched a surprise attack, there was a high chance of sess if she only targeted one person. After killing them, she would escape back into the water. These guys could not do anything to him! If this continued, sooner orter, she would be able to kill all these damned intruders! She had a n. Queen Medusa was no longer anxious. She slowly waited for the energy to recover. Beside the waterfall, Chu Feng and the others still could not think of a way to deal with it. Yu even quietly suggested that everyone pretend to evacuate and wait for Queen Medusa toe out herself before catching her off guard. However, just as he raised this idea, Chu Feng rejected it. It was hopeless. Firstly, Queen Medusa was extremely fast. No one present couldpare to her. By the time they returned she would have long fled into the water. Secondly, if the enemy had already left her territory, why would Queen Medusae out? Wouldn''t it be better to cultivate in peace? Perhaps she woulde out to hunt, but who knew how many days they would have to wait? To these high-grade Astral Beasts with long lifespans, ten or twenty years was probably just an instant, right? Just as Chu Feng and the others were having different opinions, suddenly, everyone''s expressions changed. Chu Feng immediately burst out shouting. "Another petrification skill!" "It''s still the original n. The weak will take over!" But this time, queen Medusa seemed to have changed her strategy. She was not attacking everyone as before. Instead, she focused. Not only that, but the petrification light controlled with all her might seemed to have turned around. It actually wanted to bypass Chu Feng, who was standing at the front, and shoot towards Elder Mu Feng! At the same time, queen Medusa''s figure instantly appeared. She followed closely behind the petrification light, intending to take the opportunity to kill Elder Mu Feng! This veteran mid-stage peak Divine Lord posed a great threat to it. If it could resolve the other party, the pressure in the uing battle would undoubtedly decrease greatly. No one had expected this scene. Queen Medusa actually had the ability to urately control the petrification light! Of course, in this state, Queen Medusa was unable to use many at the same time. Even so, it caught everyone off guard. Elder Mu Feng was in danger! Just now, in response to Chu Feng''s order and to protect the weaklings in front, Elder Mu Feng was also standing at the front. In an instant, he could not react in time. The oue of a battle between a peak mid-stage Divine Lord who had been greatly slowed down and a high-level lord was obvious. Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat. At this critical moment, Chu Feng took out a golden mirror from somewhere. The dark red zing Wings of the Sky behind him were instantly activated to the extreme. In an instant, he moved his body slightly and stood in front of the petrification light. At this moment, even Queen Medusa had no time to do anything. Chu Feng''s eyes were strangely not shocked but happy! The corners of his mouth curled up. "Haha, you delivered yourself to my door!!" Chapter 1161 Chu Feng... You Really Picked Up A Treasure This Time! Chu Feng''s eyes flickered with joy. The treasure he took out was one of the gains Chu Feng and the others had obtained from sweeping through the Starting Ground. Golden Light Spirit Illusion Mirror! Supreme-grade treasure! Its original purpose was to pull the enemy''s consciousness into it and create an illusion. However, Chu Feng knew very well that Medusa was too strong. If she resisted even a little, he would not be able to take her in. Therefore, he had been toozy to take it out previously. At that moment, Chu Feng suddenly had an idea. I wonder if I can use this supreme-grade mirror to reflect this petrification light?! After all, in essence, a supreme-grade mirror was still a mirror! It should be possible to reflect a ray of light, right? Chu Feng pondered to himself. As he had never tried it before, Chu Feng did not know if it was useful. He was just giving it a try! If he could turn Queen Medusa into stone Chu Feng''s eyes shone brightly. "Golden Light Spirit Illusion Mirror, it will depend on you whether we seed this time!" All of this happened in an instant. Not to mention Queen Medusa, even the people beside Chu Feng could not react in time. Chu Feng held a huge golden bronze mirror and stood in front of the petrification light. He adjusted his position and the angle The next moment, the petrification light entered the Golden Light Spirit Illusion Mirror. Then, under Chu Feng''s expectant gaze, it was really reflected! Following the angle that Chu Feng had set, it returned at lightning speed! Vaguely, there was even an illusory color in the petrification light. It seemed to be an illusionary phantom of the golden light! It actually fused with the petrification light! Right on the heels of that. Under Medusa''s surprised gaze, she was enveloped by the dazzling light Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with hope. Would it be useful? After all, the other party was Queen Medusa. Chu Feng was not confident. But just as Chu Feng was pondering, the originally aggressive Queen Medusa seemed to have been instantly restrained. No! Perhaps it was more appropriate to call it dyed. Everything instantly slowed down countless times! Chu Feng was extremely excited. It was useful! Although she could not be directly petrified, Queen Medusa''s current state was simr to everyone''s after they consumed the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill. An opportunity! And it might be the only opportunity! This time, Queen Medusa was caught off guard and was tricked by Chu Feng. They would probably not have such a chance next time! He looked at Queen Medusa, who had realized the danger and was frantically fleeing towards the waterfall. Chu Feng immediately shouted. "Everyone, surround her and kill her! This time, we must kill her!" Seeing this, everyone was excited. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! At this moment, the snail-like Queen Medusa seemed to havepletely lost her dignity as a high-level lord. She could only watch helplessly as the group of creatures she regarded as weaklings and ants swarmed forward. Sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and forks. Countless attacks kept cutting its body. However, the current Queen Medusa seemed to be half a beat slower even when she felt pain. She could not ept it no matter what. She had been dominating her entire life, but in the end, she had actually fallen due to the petrification power she was most proud of. Why Why was she notpletely immune as the host of the petrification power! Yes. Queen Medusa had never known this. After all, she had never thought of testing the power of the petrification skill on herself. Therefore It led to this oue. As expected, under the siege of more than ten Divine Lord experts, how could a high-level overlord who was countless times slower in reacting survive? In the end, Chu Feng frantically used his emperor-level saber intent and decisively ended Queen Medusa''s life. Her towering body copsed! Phew It was done! Chu Feng panted heavily. There was unconceble joy in his eyes. They had really killed a high-level lord today! This meant that they already had the power to kill a high-level Divine Lord! Of course, the Human Spirit Race had contributed a lot. Just Chu Feng and the others were still inferior. But no matter what, this was a huge improvement! Under her feet, Queen Medusa''s body began to gradually dissipate. Chu Feng suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He hurriedly strode forward. No hesitation. He shed at Queen Medusa''s neck! Sizzle! Without the protection of Astral Power, how could this damaged body withstand Chu Feng''s sh? The next moment, Chu Feng picked up Queen Medusa''s head. There was no time to think. Chu Feng subconsciously took out the Earth Secret Key of Laws. Thick power ofws instantly condensed into a ball that wrapped around Queen Medusa''s head. Just as Chu Feng finished doing all of this, what was left of Queen Medusa''s body turned into stars and returned to the embrace of the rules, waiting for her next rebirth. However, at that time, all her memories would be reset. Perhaps she would no longer be herself Chu Feng hurriedly looked at Queen Medusa''s head, which he had wrapped in the power of the earth. "Phew It actually survived!" There was a hint of joy in Chu Feng''s eyes. Yu pursed his lips. "Hey, Chu Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. It''s fine if you kill her, but why are you collecting her head?" Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "You idiot, what do you know?!" "It''s not like you didn''t see the power of that petrification light just now. It''s simply heaven-defying!" "And what surprised me the most was that this petrification effect is effective on Queen Medusa herself. So I was thinking, perhaps the petrification skill and Queen Medusa are two different systems?" "Even if Queen Medusa is dead, its eyes might still release petrification light?" Chu Feng exined. As he began to study the head in the yellow ball, however, no matter how Chu Feng infused Astral Power into it, the other party remained indifferent. Yu pursed his lips. Clearly, he thought that Chu Feng was really fooling around. But the next moment, when Chu Feng turned to look into Queen Medusa''s eyes, he inadvertently looked into those two sapphire eyeballs Boom! Chu Feng felt as if everything around him had been slowed down. This feeling was exactly the same as when he was enveloped by the petrification light released by Queen Medusa! Chu Feng''s eyes instantly widened. "It''s really useful?!" "However there seems to be a w, which is that it can''t be released on my own ord. It will only be petrifying when the enemy looks at it, and its effect will be greatly reduced!" "I wonder where the limit of the petrification power is?" "Can it take effect on Master God experts?" Just as Chu Feng was pondering, beside him, Yu also personally experienced it. His disdainful expression suddenly changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with shock. He pointed at Chu Feng and growled. "What did you say? A huge reduction? Bullshit!" "Don''t be ignorant!" "Do you think the others also have the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill to counter the petrification skill?" "Without the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill, this petrification skill is almost unsolvable!" "So what if you can''t take the initiative to release it? Aren''t you the best at scheming? If you catch the enemy off guard, you only need one chance to kill the enemy!" "This is a super divine skill that can turn the tables!" "You actually told me that its effect was greatly reduced?!" "Pfft!" Yu was extremely excited and sighed. "Chu Feng You''ve really picked up a treasure this time!!" Chapter 1162 Restrictions Of The Rules! See You Again! Chu Feng looked at Yu, who was even more excited than him, and said suspiciously, "Re Really?" "But the others are not fools. With such a big head in front of them, how stupid must the enemy be toe up and take a look?" After a pause, Chu Feng continued. "However, after we get out, I can dig out those two eyeballs and forge them into a divine weapon. That way, the effect might be better." When Yu heard this, his eyes lit up. "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about this? You''re a Master cksmith after all?" But just as the two of them were fantasizing excitedly, beside him, Xun Feng could not help but speak. The moment he opened his mouth, he poured them with a basin of cold water. "Can the two of you stop dreaming" "You can''t take it away!" "The Starting Ground and the outside world are two sets of rules. All creatures in the Starting Ground will immediately turn into ashes after leaving and return to the Starting Ground." "Even if Queen Medusa dies, it will be the same!" "You can use the power of the natural order to dy the dissipation of Queen Medusa''s remnant body now, but as time passes, it will stillpletely disappear." "This ismon knowledge, right? I thought you guys would know." "If you don''t believe me, look. Some of the poisonous snake hair on Queen Medusa''s head has already begun to curl up and dissipate." Hearing those words, Chu Feng hurriedly looked at the yellow ball in front of him. As expected, the hair on its head was slowly dissipating. Its speed was extremely slow, but it was still dissipating! Chu Feng''s eyes widened in disbelief. But then, his expression suddenly changed. As if he had thought of something, he hurriedly looked at the Beamon Giant Beast not far away. "In other words I can''t take my Beamon Giant Beast away either? It''s my pet beast!" Xun Feng nodded helplessly. "Based on past experience it''s indeed not possible." "The Human Spirit Race once had many nsmen who enved some Astral Beasts. We nned to bring them back to strengthen our tribe, but the moment we stepped out of the Starting Ground, they all turned to dust." "Damn?!" Chu Feng could not help but curse. No way? In Chu Feng''s n, the Beamon Giant Beast was an extremely powerful helper by his side! It was only a mid-stage Divine Lord now. After it was nurtured and advanced to the mature stage, he would have thebat power of a true high-level Lord! How could Chu Feng bear to leave such a pet beast behind? His heart was deste. "Is there no other way?" Chu Feng looked at the old Elders of the Human Spirit Race, hoping that they could do something. However, everyone shook their heads. Elder Mu Feng sighed. "Chu Feng, you have to understand that the Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground all rely on the rules of this ce. These rules are like their source of life. Tell me, if they leave the rules of this ce, how can they survive?" There was a pause. Perhaps because he could not bear to see Chu Feng''s desperate expression, Elder Mu Feng suddenly spoke again. "However this matter might not be absolute. After all, ording to the usual style of the Starting Ground, no matter what happens, there will definitely be a chance of survival." "I''m guessing It''s just a guess. If you can be that legendary guardian, perhaps you still have a chance?" "After all, it''s said that bing the guardian of the Starting Ground is equivalent to obtaining a portion of the rules of the Starting Ground. It''s not too much to call them the Master of the Rules, right?" "With such a high status, perhaps there''s a way to bring the Beamon Giant Beast and Queen Medusa out?" Hearing Elder Mu Feng''s analysis, Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up. "That''s right!" "Guardian mission!" "Perhaps it will work?" "If there''s really no other way, when I see the sloppy old man, I''ll ask him to think of a way for me. We''re all colleagues. We''ll meet often. Don''t you think he has the cheek to not help?" Chu Feng''s mind raced. Hope was reignited in his heart. However, looking at Chu Feng, who seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, Elder Mu Feng only sighed helplessly. He wanted to say I just didn''t want to see you suffer too much and said it casually. You actually took it seriously? Not to mention whether it was possible, firstly, he had toplete that abnormal Guardian mission?! After so many years, there were too few people who seeded! Furthermore, even those who seeded would usually take years or even decades. Where did Chu Feng get so much time to waste here? The Guardian Mission was too difficult! Although Chu Feng already had two Secret Keys of Laws, in Elder Mu Feng''s opinion, the chances of him obtaining the other two were too slim Furthermore, it was impossible for them, the elders of the Human Spirit Race, to stay in the Starting Ground forever and help Chu Feng find the Secret Key of Laws. The Human Spirit Race was weak to begin with. Now that Demon Son Er Qi and the other ambitious people had already entered the Imperial Court Divine Continent, the n was empty. They had to be on guard! Everyone had already nned to rush back after this matter was over. So Only Chu Feng was extremely excited. It was as if he had really seen hope of a solution. At this moment, the reward notification arrived as usual. Another golden key covered in mist appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. The others looked at the excited Chu Feng and were confused. Although the Secret Key of Laws is very precious you don''t have to be so happy, right? Later, everyone will go their separate ways. You have to search for other things yourself. Otherwise, when you leave the Starting Ground, the two Secret Keys in your hands will be no different from scrap iron. However, when Chu Feng gathered the four Secret Keys of Laws who knew how long it would take? He was not going to the Imperial Court Divine Continent anymore? He was not going to collect the fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl? He was not going to care about the crisis on Earth? Yu wanted to persuade Chu Feng. It was fine to look for this thing along the way, but it would not be worth it to put in too much effort. However, seeing Chu Feng''s excitement, Yu could only purse his lips helplessly. This guy probably wouldn''t listen to anything else now. It was better to wait until this kid stopped talking After a while, Chu Feng finally remembered the serious matter. He looked at everyone who seemed to have been waiting for him. "Alright, alright. Now that the matter is almost settled, I won''t force you to stay. I know that you''re all anxious, so let''s just go home?!" Everyone looked at each other but did not say anything. Due to the circumstances, they could not stay long. They only hoped that Chu Feng would understand. However, in reality, Chu Feng did not think too much about it. He had already gathered all four Secret Keys of Laws, and his ten-million mission goal had long beenpleted. It would not be long before he entered the Imperial Court Divine Continent. As he pondered, Chu Feng looked at Shu Wanjuan and made arrangements. "Shu Wanjuan, you guys can leave with Elder Mu Feng and the others." "The Human Spirit Race is arge n in the Imperial Court Divine Continent after all. Perhaps they know some information about your master. It''s better than wandering around aimlessly." "Everyone from the Human Spirit Race, after you go out, you have to be extremely vignt against Demon Son Er Qi and Huangpu You, especially Huangpu You. Relying on his human identity, he might also disguise himself and enter the Human Spirit Race. You have to be wary." Everyone nodded. Elder Mu Feng cupped his hands. "Thank you for your advice, little friend Chu Feng. We will be on guard!" As they spoke, the group of Spirit Race experts looked at Yu fervently and were about to say something. Yu interrupted him. "Alright, I won''t go with you. Chu Feng needs help now. After we''re done with this, we might go to the Human Spirit Race to take a lookter." "However, don''t think too much. I''m not interested in being an ancestor for you. I''m still very young!!" Yu continued to speak. Hearing this, many experts from the Human Spirit Race looked extremely embarrassed. They really wanted to invite Yu back to the n. This was very important to the Human Spirit Race! However, since Ancestor Yu had already said so, everyone had no choice but to wait a little longer. Helpless They could only cup their hands at Chu Feng. "In that case, little friend Chu Feng, we''ll meet again!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng grinned. "I believe we''ll meet again soon" Chapter 1163 Gathering Of The Laws! Edge Of The Universe! The crowd did not understand and did not take it to heart. They thought that Chu Feng was joking. Shu Wanjuan, Elder Chi Jiao, and the experts of the Human Spirit Race cupped their hands at Chu Feng and left. They were all experts, so there was no need to hesitate. Soon, only the members of the Demon Hunting Team were left beside Chu Feng. These people were Chu Feng''s true assets. Perhaps only these people could stand firmly with Chu Feng no matter when or where. Because everyone had amon goal to protect Earth! Therefore, Chu Feng usually would not hide anything from these people. For example, the matter of him bing a Guardian Chu Feng had been careful just now. He muttered to himself, "The fewer people who know about this, the better" Yu tilted his head and looked at Chu Feng in confusion. "What nonsense are you spouting now?" Then, he continued, "There were many people just now. Seeing that you were happy, I didn''t ssh cold water on you. But I have to tell you that we can''t dy for too long on this guardian mission. There are still many important things to doter!" Yu was really worried that Chu Feng would get into trouble. If he threw himself at such a hopeless mission and dyed his business, it would be a huge loss! No one had ever forgotten that their initial and most important goal ining to the Lost Continent was to collect the fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! The Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl was the true core of the Divine! It was said that the Divine represented the yin and yang of the universe. And the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl contained the true Yin Yang Heavenly Dao! Someone had once asserted that if anyone could fuse with these two Heavenly Dao Pearls, they would be the core of the Divine! The Spirit of Heaven and Earth! The Son of the Heavenly Dao! The moment the Divinepletely recovered, they would fuse with it and obtained extremely huge benefits! The nourishment of the Divine was a great opportunity! As long as the Heavenly Dao was not destroyed, they would not be destroyed! They could even obtain a portion of the control of the. From then on, the Divine became their possession To Chu Feng, this was an absolute bottom line that no one could touch! It was hard to imagine what the entire human race would do if an outsider became the master of Earth in the future. The so-called protection of Earth by Chu Feng and the others wouldpletely be nonsense! But on the other hand, if Chu Feng could fuse with the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl and be the spirit of the Earth God, Earth would be impregnable. There would be no need to worry about the Abyss. Furthermore if Chu Feng was lucky and became the Spirit of the Abyss at the same time, it would be a huge joke! The survival of billions of abyssal creatures would be in his hands Tsk tsk. Everyone had endless thoughts. Therefore, upying an absolute number of Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments was the most important thing on this trip! If Demon Son Er Qi and the others seized the initiative and obtained arge number of fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl, the ownership of Earth would be in danger! Therefore, Yu would definitely not watch Chu Feng make a mistake! Others might not dare to ssh cold water on Chu Feng, but Yu did not care. I''m your ancestor! With Chu Feng, he was still very willing to admit his ancestor title. After all, he could firmly suppress Chu Feng Chu Feng looked at Yu, who had a resentful expression on his face. He could not be bothered with him. What do you know! You don''t know anything and only know how to talk nonsense. He couldn''t be bothered with him. Chu Feng first led the crowd to a hidden ce. Then, under the puzzled gazes of the Demon Hunting Team, he took out the River Secret Key of Laws that he had just obtained. Then, he ced the Earth Secret Key of Laws beside him. Everyone around him could not help but be puzzled. "What are you doing?" "Are you showing off to us?" "Alright, alright. We all know that you have two Secret Keys, so what should we do next? Where else can we find the rest?" Chu Feng nced at the crowd angrily. The next moment, under everyone''s shocked gazes, he slowly took out two more Secret Keys of Laws A green light shed. A breeze came and the light circted. In the light, there were vaguely mountains standing. Seeing this scene, at that moment, everyone was stunned. They looked stunned. They looked nkly at the four Secret Keys of Laws neatly lined up in front of Chu Feng. Wind, Mountain, River and Earth For a moment, the world seemed to have been disturbed by these four rules. Sometimes the wind howled, sometimes mountains rose, and sometimes rivers surged. In a moment, everyone seemed to see an endless vastnd! It seemed real and illusory, as if they had woken up from a dream. It felt so surreal Yu''s expression was stunned. He could not help but swallow. He pointed at the four Secret Keys of Laws and then at Chu Feng. "Are they yours?" Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "Of course. Otherwise, are they yours?" Yu was no longer in the mood to pay attention to Chu Feng''s tone. He was still shocked. "Doesn''t that mean that you''ve alreadypleted the guardian mission?!" "Hiss" "How did you do it?!" Chu Feng shrugged. "I just got some information and killed them one by one. Is it very difficult?" When everyone heard this, they felt helpless. Damn it! This guy was pretending again! Is it very difficult? What do you think! If it was not difficult, would there only be one person who aplished it after so many years?! While the crowd was happy for Chu Feng, they also rolled their eyes. Chu Feng could not be bothered with these small matters. He rubbed his hands secretly and was extremely excited. "Alright, that''s not the main point. The main point is, I wonder what good things this so-called Guardian Mission can give me" "I hope you don''t disappoint me!" Just as it finished speaking, the four Secret Keys of Laws in front of him erupted with unparalleled dazzling light at the same time. All kinds of lights fused together and soared into the sky. It was as if a hole had been opened in the world. The pitch-ck hole was like a ck hole, making one feel intimidated. The next moment, a shocking suction force suddenly came from the ck hole. Everyone felt an irresistible force attack. Then, they were wrapped in endless rules and entered the ck hole. Chu Feng did not panic. The scene of the sloppy old man appearing previously seemed to be the same. As he pondered, everyone suddenly saw the light. The surroundings were pitch-ck, as if it was the edge of the universe. It was deep and silent. Lowering their heads, they could even see a huge oval eggshell. However, it was enveloped by a hazy airflow, so no one could see what was inside the eggshell. They calmed themselves down. Everyone looked ahead. What greeted their eyes was a small piece ofnd floating in midair. There was a slightly tattered straw hut standing on the ind. A sloppy old man was lying leisurely on a recliner in front of the straw hut. Seeing the arrival of the crowd, the old man sat up happily and looked straight at Chu Feng. "Kid, you''re too slow. I''m already anxious from waiting here!" Chapter 1164 Sky Screen! Power Of Laws! Guardian Domain! Chu Feng looked at the old man in front of him and pursed his lips angrily. "If the search for the Seven Stars Cmity Breaking Pill had been shorter, I might havee long ago. Looks like you''re not anxious enough" His words were sarcastic. The sloppy old man acted as if he did not hear it and continued to smile. "Aiya, after so many years, someone has finallypleted the guardian mission! Congrattions!" Chu Feng could not be bothered to be polite with the old man. "Alright, we both know each other. What''s the reward?" "Wouldn''t such a top-notch mission reward at least a Master God weapon?" "Hurry up and give out the prizes. I''m the one who can''t wait!" The sloppy old man looked helpless and sighed. "Sigh, young people these days really don''t have any patience." Chu Feng immediately widened his eyes. No, this old fellow had double standards. Who was the one who said that he could not wait? Just as Chu Feng was about to mock him, the sloppy old man had already stood up and walked towards the straw hut behind him. When he reached the door, he called out to Chu Feng. "Then let''s get down to business first." "Chu Feng,e in with me. The others, wait at the door." Chu Feng had no objections and immediately nned to enter. However, Yu was unhappy. Damn! He had wanted to see what the reward was. Even if it was not his, it was good to broaden his horizons! Now, he was not allowed to enter! The sloppy old man was also very direct. He nced at Yu. "Alright, stopining. Originally, ording to the rules, you shouldn''t even be here. I brought you here on ount of Chu Feng." After saying that, he could not be bothered with the others and pulled Chu Feng into the straw hut. The furnishings in the house were not much different from ordinary treasure shops. They were all in the same tattered state. Chu Feng cursed in his heart. It''s not like the mancked that bit of money. Why did he have to like this lousy style? While he was thinking, he was casually pushed to the front of the wooden table by the sloppy old man. This time, Chu Feng was stunned on the spot. There seemed to be a universe circting on the table! A big broken egg It was as if countless stars were circting and emitting endless light. It was the same as what he had seen outside! Chu Feng pointed. Before he could ask, he heard the sloppy old man''s voice. "Surprised, aren''t you?" "You''re right. This is what the universe looks like today." "During the era of the Starlight God Dynasty, the entire universe was under the rule of the God Dynasty. This ce was originally one of the cores of the universe. It could even truly affect the reality of the universe through this universe projection!" "Unfortunately, as the Starlight God Dynasty declined, many things changed. This ce also lost many of its original abilities." He shook his head. The sloppy old man seemed to have many secrets that he could not reveal. "Alright, cut the crap. I''ll give you the prize now." As he spoke, the sloppy old man walked forward and casually fiddled with the projection in front of him. The projection quickly erged, as if it had crossed billions of light years in an instant. In the end, it stopped at a realm near the edge of the universe. There was only a lonely continent on it, and there were pitifully few stars. The sloppy old man said casually, "I slept for a while. I didn''t expect the current Imperial Court Divine Continent to have drifted so far away. I remember that it used to be in the middle of the universe." After he finished saying those words, before Chu Feng could ask, he grabbed Chu Feng''s clothes and jumped. He actually jumped onto the table! The next moment, Chu Feng felt as if he was slowly sinking. The scenery in front of him was also constantly changing. Soon, as he and the sloppy old man stood together, what appeared in front of him was like a panoramic map of the Imperial Court Divine Continent. And it was real-time! Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He couldn''t help but ask, "What are those tiny ck dots like ants? They can actually move?!" The sloppy old man nced at him and said casually, "Oh, they''re all experts in the Imperial Court Divine Continent now. The bigger the ck spot, the stronger they are." Chu Feng was extremely shocked. "Doesn''t this mean that this ce can actually monitor the entire continent?!" Sensing Chu Feng''s shock, the sloppy old man smiled disdainfully. "What''s this? During the era of the Starlight God Dynasty, this ce could monitor the entire universe. It''s one of the core monitoring points of the Starlight God Dynasty!" "It''s just that as time passed, its functions are far less powerful than before. At most, it can only supervise this continent slightly." The shock in Chu Feng''s eyes was extreme. He could not help but mutter, "Sky Screen?" This time, it was the sloppy old man''s turn to be surprised. "You actually know the name of this thing?" Chu Feng was shocked. Of course he knew! Because in the Third World, the Heavenly Book Academy also had a Sky Screen! Furthermore, it was said that the Sky Screen could also monitor the entire world! It could even perform magical functions such as instantaneous voice transmission and the manifestation of words across the continent. For example, the previous Tales of Heavenly Book could only be released instantly worldwide with the help of the Sky Screen! Chu Feng told the sloppy old man what he knew. The sloppy old man understood. "About the Third World I seem to have some impression of it. There seems to be a monitoring point there, but its rank is lower than this." "This side of the Starting Ground is a second-grade Sky Screen, and the Third World seems to be only a third-grade Sky Screen." Shock shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. Damn! So the Sky Screen was also divided into grades? Also the Sky Screen in the Starting Ground, which was enough to monitor the entire universe, was actually only a second-grade. What would the stronger first-grade Sky Screen look like? What could it do? At this moment, Chu Feng was shocked. How powerful was the former Starlight God Dynasty? How could such a powerful dynasty be destroyed in the end? Countless thoughts appeared in his mind. Chu Feng was confused. However, the sloppy old man could not be bothered with Chu Feng''s confusion. He casually waved his hand. The Imperial Court Divine Continent beneath his feet suddenly seemed to havee alive. Waves of hazy transparent energy actually rose from the entire continent and swarmed towards Chu Feng. "What is this?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. He felt as if a mysterious power was surging into his body and slowly condensing into a ball that enveloped him. It was a mysterious power that he had nevere into contact with! Supreme, vast, and unpredictable! "What''s" Before Chu Feng could wonder, the sloppy old man''s voice pierced through the ball and buzzed. "The power ofws!" "It''s a power that only Master Gods cane into contact with!" "Now, I''ll use the power of thews of an entire continent to condense a miniature origin of the natural order for you. This is the reward you can obtain from this Guardian Mission." "Or, if you like, you can call it the Guardian Domain!" Chapter 1165 Great Fortune! Miniature origin of the natural order? Guardian Domain?! It sounded extremely grand. But what was the use? Chu Feng was puzzled. Beside him, the sloppy old man was not stingy with his exnation and said, "Let''s put it this way. With this four-star Guardian Domain, other than a few ces in the Starting Ground, you can already do whatever you want." "The Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground are nothing in front of you. No matter how high their rank is, you can disperse them with a wave of your hand and return them to the embrace of the rules." "The low-level and high-level lords can only prostrate at your feet. You will live up to your name." Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. "The four-star Guardian Domain is already so powerful?" "Old man, I remember that this Guardian Mission can be carried out continuously for a hundred years, right?" "Furthermore, the authority to gather four Secret Keys of Laws ispletely different from gathering seven Secret Keys. The difference is huge?" "Doesn''t that mean that as long as I return to the Starting Groundter and kill the Azure Divine Dragon, I can get at least another star?" "After this, I''ll think of a way to get the Lightning Secret Key of Laws from Demon Son Er Qi and search for the Star Secret Key of Laws. I have a chance of bing the first person in history to gather all seven Secret Keys!" The more he spoke, the more excited Chu Feng became. He seemed to remember that Xun Feng and the others had once mentioned that there was a legend circting in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. If someone could gather all seven Secret Keys of Laws, they would directly be the supreme ruler of the Starting Ground! However, before Chu Feng could start dreaming, he was sshed with cold water by the sloppy old man. "Alright, stop dreaming." "I forgot to mention it just now. Don''t provoke the Azure Divine Dragon for the time being. That fellow also has a domain ofws. Although it''s not as good as your Guardian Domain, he''s still a senior figure in the Starting Ground." "Most of your power ofws will be offset. Do the math. Is your strength a match for a dragon w?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng pursed his lips. "Why didn''t you say so earlier!" Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have realized something and said, "That''s not right! Old man!" "I admit that this Guardian Domain is indeed very powerful, but the problem is I''ll be leaving the Starting Ground soon! What''s the use of this thing?!" "If I can only do whatever I want in the Starting Ground, what''s the use?!" "Damn!" The more he spoke, the more he felt that he was at a disadvantage. "Old man, can we consider changing the reward?" "In fact, I''m not greedy. It''s fine as long as I can bring the Beamon Giant Beast out. Oh, and that Queen Medusa''s head!" The sloppy old man nced at Chu Feng helplessly with an expression that said, "You really don''t know what''s good for you." "Foolish!" "It''s a ssic case of picking up a sesame seed and losing a watermelon!" Chu Feng widened his eyes. "What the hell? Why are you starting to verbally abuse me!" The sloppy old man could not be bothered with Chu Feng and said disdainfully, "Kid, haven''t you heard of a saying that the world belongs to the king?" "Who told you that this Guardian Domain can only be used in the Starting Ground?" "Not to mention the Imperial Court Divine Continent, you can even use it in the various ancient ruins left behind by the Divine Dynasty and even some hidden ces left behind by the humans and demons! Let me tell you a secret. It might even have a miraculous effect!" "Everything in this world belongs to the Starlight God Dynasty!" "This is the power ofws! The universal power!" When Chu Feng heard this, his eyes widened. "So awesome?" The sloppy old man looked up proudly. "Of course!" "Pfft! Don''t interrupt! Wait for me to finish!" "Don''t you want to take the Beamon Giant Beast away? Others definitely won''t have a chance. This isn''t about whether I agree or not. It''s just that the Astral Beasts here are all created by the rules. If they leave the Starting Ground, the huge source ofws, they won''t be able to survive." Hearing this, a glint shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. "The source ofws" "Are you saying?" The sloppy old man nodded. "That''s right!" "Your Guardian Domain is actually a miniature source ofws. You canpletely bind the Beamon Giant Beast inside and bring it out of the Starting Ground." "Not only that, didn''t you use those Secret Keys of Laws to summon some Guardian Astral Beasts previously?" "Yeah, could it be" Hearing those words, Chu Feng seemed to have guessed what the sloppy old man was going to say. His heart could not help but thump. The sloppy old man did not hesitate and said, "After you obtained the Guardian Domain, the function of the Secret Key of Laws summoning the Guardian Astral Beast did not disappear. Instead, it fused with the domain." "In other words, even if you leave the Starting Ground, you can still summon those four Guardian Astral Beasts." Chu Feng''s eyes instantly widened. An indescribable surprise swept through his mind. That was thebat power of four Divine Lords! There was even a high-level lord like Queen Medusa! In that case, what was the point of having a head? He could just summon her main body to fight for him! Chu Feng was so excited that he could not contain himself. However, the sloppy old man interrupted him helplessly. "Alright, when can you change your habit of not listening to others?" "Remember this: there''s never a free lunch in the world. You must pay for what you get!" "It''s true that you can summon four Guardian Astral Beasts, but you have to bear the power ofws they need!" "In other words, their strengthpletely depends on the amount of the power in your source ofws." "In fact, if the power ofws is not enough, you can''t even summon them all." "The more powerful a Guardian Astral Beast is, the more power ofws it requires to fight once. For example, a Guardian Astral Beast like Queen Medusa with the Petrification divine skill might need more power than the other threebined!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng instantly wilted. Damn! You''re sshing cold water on me again! However, now that he needed help, Chu Feng could not re up. He could only continue to lick his lips and smile. "Then Senior, where should I get this power ofws? I have no idea at all." The sloppy old man smiled. It was rare to see such an obedient Chu Feng. He immediately said, "Everything contains the power ofws. It''s just that they''re restrained and difficult to discover." "You have the Guardian Domain, the miniature source ofws. This means that you can extract the power ofws from other things and store them." "For example, all kinds of precious resources, divine weapons, spiritual pills Anyway, generally speaking, the more energy there is, the more power ofws there might be!" "To be honest, being able toe into contact with a high-grade power like the power ofws now will be very beneficial to your future growth!" "You''re really lucky" The sloppy old man muttered to himself thoughtfully. Chapter 1166 Surprise! Clearing Reward! Chu Feng pursed his lips. He did not know if it was possible. "It''s just a higher-grade energy. Can it be that magical? It can even affect my future?" In Chu Feng''s eyes, the use of the power ofws might only be to nurture his Guardian Astral Beasts. The sloppy old man looked disappointed. "I really don''t know why you became one of the top geniuses of this generation!" "Don''t you have any judgment?!" "The power ofws is something that even Master Gods covet. It has countless uses!" "Most importantly, if you have enough power ofws, you can even use it to cultivate in advance!" "It''s not a simple gathering of energy. Instead, it will cause you to fall into a cultivation state simr to epiphany. At this time, no matter what martial technique or cultivation technique you cultivate, it will be twice the result with half the effort!" "What are thews? They''re the incarnation of Dao!" "I think your saber is not bad. Your saber technique is also quite mysterious. It seems to have the charm of a peerless Saber Emperor." "It''s just that your saber realm is really pitiful. You arepletely unable to unleash that profound saber technique. Perhaps you can onlypare to some early-stage Divine Lords?" "Compared to the Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground who only know how to use their instincts to fight, you''re not bad. But once you walk out, they can easily toy with you with their realm advantage!" "Are you still looking down on the power ofws now?" Chu Feng was rendered speechless. The more you say, the more right you are. I was wrong, alright? Seeing that Chu Feng''s attitude of admitting his mistake was not bad, the sloppy old man became much better. At this moment, the magical energy around Chu Feng began to slowly dissipate. It revealed Chu Feng''s appearance. He casually clenched his fists. Chu Feng was a little puzzled. "There doesn''t seem to be any changes?" But the next moment, suddenly, a golden domain seeped out of his body. It enveloped a radius of ten thousand miles. In this pitch-ck universe, it was as if a rising sun had appeared. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows excitedly. He immediately summoned the Beamon Giant Beast. He wanted to see if this guy would dissipate. This was because in this strange ce, Chu Feng felt as if he had already left the range of the Starting Ground. If the Beamon Giant Beast did not dissipate here, it would still exist after he went out. The sloppy old man beside him looked helpless. This guy was really straightforward. He did not care about the life and death of the Beamon Giant Beast at all. In such an unfamiliar and mysterious ce, the first thought of a normal person would be to try after getting out, right? What if something unexpected happened? However, Chu Feng did not care at all. The sloppy old man could only say that the Beamon Giant Beast would really suffer if it became Chu Feng''s pet beast. Fortunately, everything was normal. The Beamon Giant Beast looked around in surprise. Before it could do anything else, Chu Feng put it away. Then, Chu Feng nned to give it a try and summon four Guardian Astral Beasts to see the effect. However, the sloppy old man did not have the patience to continue waiting. With a wave of his hand, he brought Chu Feng out of the Sky Screen. The next moment, the two of them returned to the front of the straw hut. Yu and the others hurriedly came forward and sized up Chu Feng curiously. They wanted to know what the legendary guardian reward was. However, everyone had almost seen through Chu Feng and did not see any changes. Yu couldn''t help but smack his lips. "You didn''t be stronger? Did that sloppy old man trick you?" Just as it finished speaking, a zipper seemed to have appeared out of thin air on Yu''s mouth and sewed it shut. The sloppy old man looked at Chu Feng casually and said calmly, "Did you see that? This is one of the wonders of the power ofws." Chu Feng could not be bothered with Yu''s embarrassed expression. He felt that it was novel. "Good lord, everything you say will be true?!" The sloppy old man shook his head. "It''s not that strange, but you can indeed do something beyondmon sense." Chu Feng nodded excitedly. He could not wait to go out and give it a try. He immediately said, "Sorry to disturb you today. I hope that old man Senior can send us back! We''ll meet again!" The sloppy old man pursed his lips and said helplessly, "Kid, I just told you that you have to change your rash personality!" "I''m not done talking!" "Anyway, from the looks of it, you guys are nning to leave the Starting Ground. I can help you and send you out of the Starting Ground directly. It can save you some time." Chu Feng nodded repeatedly. "That''s good!" This way, he might be able to return to the Imperial Court Divine Continent before the people from the Human Spirit Race! "Senior, hurry up!" "Send us directly out of the Starting Ground!" The sloppy old man took a deep breath. So you didn''t hear a word I said just now! Forget it, forget it. Business is more important. I won''t argue with this kid. Without any good expression, the sloppy old man said, "Does that mean you don''t want your clearing reward anymore? Have you given it up?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "What clearing reward?" Then, he suddenly came to a realization and shouted, "That''s right! The Starting Ground set a mission target for each of us at the beginning!" "I remember that my target seems to be ten million!" "But it was alreadypleted previously. I almost forgot about this!" "I heard that the final reward is not simple!" "Those guys from the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race are also here for this reward!" At this moment, Yu''s "Silence" was finally over. "My goal of five million has long beenpleted! I want this clearing reward too!" The others also expressed their stance. "I want it!" "Of course I want it!" "Never give up!" The sloppy old man sneered. "I thought you guys were no longer interested in this reward." "Anyway, when you guys go out, the rules will also reward you. It''s the same if you get it from me." "This clearing reward is the type of reward that depends on effort. Even if you don''tplete your goal, there will be a corresponding reward." "However, you little fellows are not bad. You''ve allpleted your respective mission targets. You''re quite rare." "Since no one has any objections, let''s start the award ceremony now!" "In the ascending order of mission targets. Ba Quan, step forward!" There was a pause. A transparent ball suddenly appeared in the sloppy old man''s hand and slowly floated in his palm. The next moment, a golden light suddenly shot out from the transparent ball of light and enveloped Ba Quan. Right on the heels of that. A loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "yer Ba Quan, initial assessment target: 500,000 Astral Beast Souls. Actualpletion value: 630,000. Reward" Chapter 1167 Joy From The Sky! Excess Reward! "yer Ba Quan, initial assessment target: 500,000 Astral Beast Souls. Actualpletion: 630,000. Exceeded 126%. Reward: top-grade Radiant Gloves x1." Hearing this notification, Ba Quan looked surprised. "The reward is actually so generous?!" Clearly, even Ba Quan himself did not expect that with his assessment of only a few hundred thousand, he would actually obtain a top-grade equipment?! If this were in the outside world, it would be a treasure at the Divine Lord level! A divine weapon of this grade was an extremely precious treasure no matter where it was ced. Although Chu Feng treated it like nothing every day, in reality, even a Divine Lord expert would find it difficult to equip himself with aplete set of Divine Lord weapons. At most, they would only be willing to pay a huge price to hire Master cksmiths to forge divine weapons for key parts like weapons and armor. Not to mention possessing it, ordinary Greater Gods couldn''t even nce at one! For example, Ba Quan had the strength of a top Greater God. However, before this, the only Divine Lord-level divine weapon he had was the "mechaponent" that Chu Feng had forged! This was because Chu Feng was a Master cksmith! The pavilion closest to the water enjoyed the moonlight first. Otherwise, he did not know when he would truly be qualified to have one! Ba Quan was extremely happy. The moment he received the reward, he hurriedly turned around and looked at everyone. "Everyone, it''s true!" A hint of anticipation rose in the eyes of the others. "The reward is actually so generous? I didn''t have any expectations, haha!" "That''s right! Compared to Boss, the difference of 1.8 million is too great. I thought that there wouldn''t be anything good in the end!" "Unexpected! Unexpected!" The group discussed animatedly. They were extremely excited. The sloppy old man could not stand it anymore and said, "All of you are underestimating yourselves!" "Who can''t youpare to? Must youpare yourself to that freak Chu Feng?" "No way? Do you think that the target of hundreds of thousands or nearly a million is very low?" "Bullshit!" "To tell you the truth, among the candidates whoe to the Starting Ground in every round, those who can exceed 100,000 points are all one in a million geniuses!" "And those who can be evaluated by the rules of the Starting Ground to have a target of hundreds of thousands or even nearly a million are at least king-grade geniuses!" "In the judgment of the Divine Dynasty, a king-grade genius is a peerless genius who has a chance of bing a Master God!" "In arge n like the Human and Demon Spirit Races, even in the Sacred Lands, it''s extremely rare!" "Do you think you can find them everywhere?!" After a pause, the sloppy old man suddenly said resentfully, "You guys! You''ve been hanging out with that freak Chu Feng all day long. Your standards are much higher." "You have to know that there are too few people like Chu Feng in the world. In every era, there might only be one or two of them. Why are youparing to him? Aren''t you making yourself ufortable?!" After being scolded by the sloppy old man, everyone nodded in agreement. Indeed, everyone had only used an extremely short period of time to reach the Greater God level, or even close to the Divine Lord level. In the eyes of outsiders, they were also peerless geniuses who could shock people! However Chu Feng was the benchmark in front. As a result, even if everyone had achieved a lot, they would never becent. They would only feel that their improvement was not great enough! Their efforts were not good enough! In that case, there were pros and cons. The advantage was that the members of the Demon Hunting Team were always filled with motivation and were always advancing. They knew very well that there was always someone better. They never dared to ck off. However, the disadvantage was obvious. The edges of this group of geniuses, who were at least king-level geniuses, were almost destroyed by Chu Feng! All of them were frighteningly humble likeckeys next door. How could they have the arrogance of peerless geniuses? Everyone looked at each other, but they could only shrug and smile helplessly. They had no choice. Who asked them to have such a monstrous boss? No matter what, following Chu Feng was practical! Otherwise, how could they have aplished such achievements in such a short period of time alone? Everything was worth it. Now that the great enemy of Earth was in front of them, everyone did not mind sacrificing their personalities in exchange for powerful strength to protect their home! The sloppy old man was just saying helplessly. How they chose was their own business. He pursed his lips and continued to give out rewards. "Next, Ren Qi" Soon, one after another, Jiao Xiaoshou, Bai Ziyuan, Chu Sirou, Li Xingguo, Li Peng, Nie Qinn Everyone had at least one top-grade treasure! Then, Dongfang Hu, Mo Tianji, Lone Wolf, Liu Xian''er, Xuan Chengzi, and the others were rare geniuses to begin with. They also had targets of millions of points. The rewards they obtained could be said to be generous. There were at least three top-grade treasures! They instantly armed themselves to the teeth. It could be said that they had made a killing. In the end, only Yu and Chu Feng had yet to obtain the reward. Everyone looked at the two people in front of them curiously. It was not an exaggeration to say that these two were the souls of the team. Although Yu''s assessment goal was inferior to Chu Feng''s, it was still a total of 7 million! ording to the sloppy old man, this level was within the range of emperor-level geniuses. Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, Xun Feng, and the others were probably within this range. There was a difference of several million. It was Yu''s turn to ept the reward. Everyone stared eagerly. The next moment, a notification sounded out of thin air. "yer Yu, initial assessment target: 7 million Astral Beast Souls; Actualpletion: 12.3 million traces, exceeded by 176%. Reward: Super top-grade peerless hidden weapon, Storm Pear Blossom Needles x1." "Super top-grade?!" There was an exmation from the crowd. "Isn''t this an existence on the same level as the Ten Thousand Source Formation?!" "It can almost be considered the limit of a Divine Lord weapon!" "Even some high-level Divine Lords can only dream of it!" "I remember that top-grade divine weapons of this level are also known as pseudo-Master-God Weapons! It can be seen how terrifying their power is!" Under everyone''s envious gazes, Yu took a set ofbined divine weapons. From the looks of it, it was more like a sleeve that contained countless bright silver thin needles and arrows. It looked ordinary. But even the sloppy old man could not help but exin, "This set of Storm Pear Blossom Needles is the only set in the Starting Ground. You have to treat it well!" "It''spletely forged from the Star Heart Meteor. There are eighteen Divine Lord-level arrows hidden in the sleeve. With them as themanders and thousands of pear blossom needles as soldiers, once it''s used, the world will change color. Ordinary Divine Lord martial artists won''t even have the chance to escape! Even some powerful Divine Lord martial artists will be helpless against such an overwhelmingly sharp attack!" Listening to the sloppy old man''s unreserved praise, Yu stroked it repeatedly, unable to put it down. At this moment, everyone looked at thest person in unison, Chu Feng! If Yu''s reward was already so precious, what level of reward would Chu Feng, the owner of the top-notch assessment in the Starting Ground, obtain? Could it be the legendary Chapter 1168 Shocking Everyone! Three Unimaginable Top-Notch Rewards! At this moment, everyone could not help but hold their breaths. Everyone knew very well that Chu Feng''s goal was the legendary ten million! Most importantly, the goal of the ten million was only the upper limit of the assessment, not Chu Feng''s upper limit! Even the sloppy old man could not help but take a few more nces at Chu Feng. His expression wasplicated, as if he was thinking about something. But it still went ording to the rules. "Chu Feng,e forward." Chu Feng walked forward calmly. He did not feel much. Chu Feng felt that his goal for this trip to the Starting Ground had beenpleted. After obtaining arge number of precious treasures and a legendary Guardian Domain, hisbat power had increased greatly. Most importantly, he had vaguely ruined the secret ns of Huangpu You and Demon Son Er Qi. Especially Demon Son Er Qi, who had almost all his efforts in vain. In that case, what was there to be dissatisfied about? Therefore, Chu Feng was very calm. As the ball of light scanned him, Chu Feng still had the mood to ask. "Old man, let me ask you something. Do you know the goal of a fellow called Mo Tianqiong?" The sloppy old man nced at Chu Feng meaningfully. "This is supposed to be a secret. It can''t be told to outsiders. However, you can be considered one of the leaders of the Starting Ground now. You''re qualified to know." "Indeed, there''s this person, and his talent is not inferior to yours at all. His assessment goal has also reached the upper limit." Chu Feng smiled faintly. As expected, he knew that Mo Tianqiong would not be bad. "Then where is he now? Was this guy the one who took away the Star Secret Key of Laws?" Relying on the fact that he was now a higher-up in the Starting Ground, Chu Feng had no scruples and gossiped crazily. It would be a waste not to take these secrets! The sloppy old man was speechless. If he didn''t say it, it would be against the rules. The man was qualified to know this now. But if he did leak the information about the candidate, it was also not in line with the rules. Damn! Why weren''t the previous guardians so difficult to serve?! The sloppy old man wanted to curse. Right now, the sloppy old man only wanted to quickly throw Chu Feng and the others out, the further the better. However, in the end, he could not withstand Chu Feng''s series of questions and said helplessly, "That guy just walked out and also obtained the reward of ten million!" "Yes! He was the one who took the Star Secret Key of Laws. Are you satisfied now?!" "But then again, that kid is really monstrous. He can actually fulfill such an abnormal request to obtain the Star Secret Key of Laws" He shook his head. When the sloppy old man saw that Chu Feng still had a curious expression on his face, he hurriedly covered his face with the ball in his hand. He pretended not to see Chu Feng. Fortunately, the reward of the rules had arrived. A loud voice sounded out of thin air. "yer Chu Feng, initial assessment target: 10 million Astral Beast Souls; Actualpletion: 32.1 million. 321%pleted." However, what puzzled everyone was that there was no reward content after that. It was as if it had been swallowed. Everyone looked at the sloppy old man in surprise. At that moment, the sloppy old man was staring at Chu Feng with bright eyes. It was as if he wanted to find a trace of panic and urgency on Chu Feng''s face to satisfy his damned desire to win. But after looking for a long time, he helplessly realized that Chu Feng''s expression remained the same. He did not seem to be anxious at all! How infuriating! In the end, the sloppy old man could not help but speak. "Kid, aren''t you anxious?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled faintly. "What''s the hurry?" "Isn''t it just you deliberately trying to scare me?" "But have you forgotten? I can also control a portion of the rules of the Starting Ground now" "When you obtained the contents of the mission reward just now, I also obtained it" Chu Feng looked at the sloppy old man with a childish expression. At this moment, the sloppy old man''s expression froze. Damn! How could he have forgotten about this?! Damn it! This was too embarrassing?! The sloppy old man wished he could find a hole to hide in. However, on the surface, he could only pretend to be calm. He coughed lightly and changed the topic. "Ahem, well, sometimes, there are bugs in the rules. In that case, let me describe the mission reward for candidate Chu Feng verbally." "Due to the fact that the candidate Chu Feng haspleted 321% of the mission, he is specially given the privilege to choose the mission reward." "Chu Feng will choose one of the following three rewards as the mission reward." Hearing this, no one was in the mood to mock the sloppy old man. Instead, they listened attentively. He was actually given a choice? This was very rare! In this way, he could naturally choose the reward that was most suitable for him and also the most cost-effective! Chu Feng already knew this. But at this moment, in order to cooperate with the sloppy old man''s performance, he could only listen patiently. However, he had already begun to consider. "Which one should I choose? All of them are priceless. It''s really difficult to choose" Chu Feng muttered to himself. But at this moment, the sloppy old man''s voice continued. "Reward 1: Heavenly Divine Armor (Legendary-grade). Item effect: 1. Completely immune to any form of attack below the Divine Lord level. Any form of attack above the Divine Lord level will be weakened by 80%. As the opponent''s strength increases, the weakening effect will decrease by no less than 50%. 2. It can release the Heavenly Divine Light and forcefully reject the halo. It ignores rank and forcefully pushes away the enemy who is close, causing a certain level of dizziness." "Reward 2: Arge amount of unowned power ofws (Legendary-grade)." "Reward 3: Spare Sky Screen in the Starting Ground (Level 3 Sky Screen, Legendary-grade). Item effect: Used for detection. It can instantly envelop a continent. Note: Every activation requires arge amount of energy." "Candidate Chu Feng, choose one of these three rewards as the reward for this assessment mission." The sloppy old man finished reading the contents of the reward. As the sloppy old man finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. Originally, everyone had thought that Chu Feng''s reward this time would definitely not be bad. At the very least, it would be a super top-grade treasure, right? Furthermore everyone guessed that there was a high chance that it would be a legendary Master God Weapon! In the end, it was as everyone had expected. There was indeed a Master God weapon! And the effect was extremely powerful! But the problem was that other than this Dao Master divine artifact, there were two other choices! They were both priceless treasures that were not inferior to Master God artifacts! Everyone had long heard of the Sky Screen. The Heavenly Book Academy had a Sky Screen, which was a sharp weapon to monitor the world! Although they did not understand what the power ofws was, they could tell from the name that anything that could be rted to the rules could not be simple! At this moment, everyone could not help but look at the silent figure Therefore, what choice did Chu Feng make? Chapter 1169 Difficult Choice! Ive Made A Profit! Chu Feng had already obtained the contents of the reward. While everyone was still immersed in shock, Chu Feng had already begun to make his choice. Without a doubt, the three rewards given by the Starting Ground could all be considered priceless treasures! There was no need to mention the Master God-grade armor. It was a life-saving treasure! To be able to be immune to at least 50% of the attacks of a Divine Lord-level expert, this was at least equivalent to forcefully increasing Chu Feng''s strength by a level. Beginner level against middle level, middle level against high level Crossing ranks to fight would no longer be a dream! There was also the forceful rejection halo that ignored ranks Actually, in Chu Feng''s eyes, this thing was even more useful! Even if he was facing an opponent much stronger than him, with this feature, he had a chance to escape! If the enemy was caught off guard, the chances of sess would be more than 90%! The Heavenly Armor that had fused the two characteristics into one waspletely worthy of its title as a Master God Weapon! Chu Feng was tempted! The second reward was arge amount of unowned power ofws To Chu Feng, this seemed to be tailor-made for him! In other words, in the recognition of the Starting Ground, the amount of unowned power ofws rewarded this time would definitely be equivalent to a Master God Weapon! Because he had the Guardian Domain, he could perfectly use the power ofws to rapidly increase his strength. Whether it was used for cultivation,prehension of the saber, or to nurture the Beamon Giant Beasts and the four Guardian Astral Beasts, Chu Feng estimated that he could at least umte thebat power of a true high-level overlord. This was the most basic! It was clearly easy to increase his overall strength. Chu Feng was also extremely tempted. The two rewards above already made it difficult for Chu Feng to choose. But most importantly, look at what it gave in the end! The Sky Screen!! The Sky Screen was of the same level as the Heavenly Book Academy''s! This unimaginable treasure! Supervising the world seemed to be useless to the previous Chu Feng. He did not seem to have anything to investigate. Furthermore, it had been specially noted that every time it was opened, it would consume arge amount of energy. In the past, Chu Feng would definitely not even take a look. I don''t have a habit of peeping at other people''s privacy. Why would I need this thing? If there was really no other way, he could just learn from Huangpu You and create a super miniature Sky Screen for fun. Why waste such an important opportunity? But at this moment, Chu Feng''s thoughtspletely changed. Just because of one thing! The fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! To Chu Feng and the others, the most important mission for this trip to the Imperial Court Divine Continent was to search for enough fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! The most urgent thing was none other than that! This move concerned the final ownership of Earth and the Abyss. Ancient ruins and opportunities were not as important to Chu Feng as this mission! Afterpleting the Guardian Mission, Chu Feng had already realized the importance of information. Therefore, at this critical moment, everyone knew what a top-grade Sky Screen that could investigate the world meant. This meant that Chu Feng could preempt others and urately locate the fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! There was no need to spend a lot of time searching like others. He would take countless fewer detours, point straight at his target, and pocket them! Even though he still did not know what the so-called fragment was, Chu Feng believed that with the power of the Sky Screen, he would definitely be able to discover clues. Therefore, at this moment, Chu Feng''s heart was struggling wildly. Master God weapon, power ofws, Sky Screen They were all things he needed the most now! Chu Feng even began to wonder if this was a deliberate act of the rules. It had actually urately struck his lifeline! These three treasures Chu Feng wanted them all! He could only choose one of them. One could imagine how difficult the choice this time was! "Phew" He took a deep breath. Chu Feng forced himself to calm down. He began to analyze the pros and cons one by one It was actually to persuade himself to give up on the first two rewards! Otherwise, Chu Feng would really be indignant! Without a doubt, choosing the Sky Screen meant that he had given up an excellent opportunity to increase his strength! After all, the Sky Screen was only an auxiliary treasure. It could not increase his strength immediately "First! The Heavenly Armor is indeed very powerful, but it''s not that I don''t have substitutes." Chu Feng muttered to himself. He had never forgotten. On Earth, the first-ranked divine artifact on the Divine Artifact Ranking was the Heavenly God Alliance! He had already gathered the twoponents of the Heavenly God Alliancethe Magical Armor and the Guardian Shield! Ever since the example of the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng no longer dared to underestimate the many treasures left behind by the ancient humans on Earth. After all, who would have thought that the zing Wings of the Sky, which was only listed as a legendary treasure by the Golden Ranking Lists on Earth was actually a Master God Weapon? It might be more than that! Then what level of existence was this Heavenly God Alliance, which could be called the number one divine artifact by the Golden Ranking Lists? Chu Feng did not even dare to think too much about it. In short, after returning to Earth, Chu Feng would definitely gather them. At that time, this Heavenly Divine Armor would seem to have a conflict with the Heavenly God Alliance Chu Feng kept fantasizing in his heart. It seemed to be very effective. At this moment, in Chu Feng''s eyes, the attractiveness of the Heavenly Divine Armor had decreased greatly. As for the second reward, arge amount of power ofws In Chu Feng''s opinion, it was actually just saving him some time. Originally, with the Guardian Domain, he could also extract the power ofws on his own. At most, he would just slowly umte it. Sooner orter, with his own strength, he would be able to nurture the Beamon Giant Beasts and the others into the top pet beasts in the universe! He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng felt that he had been convinced. He had no choice. Because the fragment of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl was too important! At this moment, since he had already made up his mind, Chu Feng was not someone who hesitated. He immediately raised his head and exchanged nces with the sloppy old man. "Senior, I''ve decided. I''ll choose the third reward, the third-grade Sky Screen!" Hearing this, everyone was extremely puzzled at first. Then, as if they had thought of something, a hint of excitement surged in their eyes. The sloppy old man asked curiously. "Have you really decided? You won''t think about it anymore? I thought you would choose that Master God weapon." After all, Master God Weapons were really rare! Chu Feng smiled lightly, but he still nodded firmly. "It''s been decided." The sloppy old man did not say anything else and waved his hand gently. "In that case as you wish!" Then, under everyone''s gaze, a beautiful curtain slowly descended from the sky. In it, it was as if mountains and rivers stood tall, and waves rose and fell. A curtain was like a world! Chu Feng took the Sky Screen and a glint suddenly erupted from his eyes. "I seem to have made the right choice this time!" Chapter 1170 Power Of The Sky Screen! He felt the messagesing from the Sky Screen. Chu Feng was extremely excited. However, there was no time to study it carefully now. He could only put away the Sky Screen first. The sloppy old man seemed to have had enough of Chu Feng and the others. Afterpleting the mission, he waved his hand impatiently. "Alright, the rewards have been distributed. You can leave." Chu Feng sneered. This old man is getting too arrogant. Have you forgotten that I''m your colleague now? If you speak so rudely, be careful that I''ll make things difficult for you in the future! Of course, Chu Feng only dared to mutter these words in his heart. Now that his authority was not as high as the other party, who knew who would make things difficult for whom? If he could avoid offending them, he would. He would hide his strength and bide his time. When the time was right, he would rebel! The sloppy old man naturally did not know that Chu Feng had so many thoughts. Right now, he only wanted to quickly chase away these fellows who had disturbed his peace. "Where do you want to go? Should I send you directly to the edge of the Starting Ground?" Chu Feng nodded. "No problem! But" However, before Chu Feng could finish speaking, the sloppy old man had already waved his hand. The next moment, Chu Feng and the others felt the world spin. "Damn! I haven''t finished speaking! Stinky old man! Just you wait!!" Amidst Chu Feng''s anger, the group gradually disappeared from this empty space. Only the sloppy old man was left standing with his hands behind his back. He looked in the direction where Chu Feng and the others had disappeared. He was silent for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, hey leisurely on the recliner. "Aiya, looks like this world is about to not be peaceful anymore. I''m afraid my leisure days areing to an end" "But it''s good to be busy. This is the joy of life!" On the other side, in a ce with sparse vegetation, Chu Feng and the others slowly solidified. He looked around. The Astral Power here was thin, far inferior to the core of the Starting Ground. Chu Feng muttered. "This should be the edge of the Starting Ground, right?" Yu also looked around. "I wonder where those guys from the Human Spirit Race went out from. Have they already gone out? Do you think we should wait for them?" Chu Feng shook his head. "Why are we waiting for them?" "Our goal is to find the fragment of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl, not to be a guest of the Human Spirit Race." "Let''s understand this world ourselves first. After we have a rough idea, if we still need the help of the Human Spirit Race, we''ll make a decision." Everyone nodded in understanding. They were overjoyed. After all, this was a new world. To everyone, everything was novel. It was good to stroll around. After getting his bearings, Chu Feng made the final decision. "Let''s head east. I seem to sense some life aura there." As a Divine Lord expert, he still had this bit of perception. Nobody objected. The group soared into the sky and flew in the direction of the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Along the way, they crossed arge desert and a winding river, heading east. Yu couldn''t help butin a few times. "Did you sense wrongly?" "Don''t you have the Sky Screen? Take it out and locate them!" "Hey, what are you staring at? I''m talking to you!" Chu Feng blocked Yu''s voice. This guy had too much nonsense and Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. Opening the Sky Screen Without energy, can you open it for me? It had to be said that in Chu Feng''s opinion, this third-grade Sky Screen was even more precious than a Master God artifact! Just now, when the news of the Sky Screen reached his mind, Chu Feng was shocked! This third-grade Sky Screen could roughly be divided into two forms. The first was the precise scanning form! The detection range was not big, only ten thousand miles. However, if one felt that it was useless, they would be very wrong. Within this range, all living beings and non-living beings would reveal their true forms! The other party''s race, strength, rank, weapons, and equipment, whether they were exposed or not, would all be visible! Most importantly, the Sky Screen had an untraceable characteristic. In other words, warriors would not notice that they were being monitored! Under the envelopment of the Sky Screen, all schemes would be exposed! In fact, at a certain price, he could even hear the other party''s thoughts! This was too terrifying. Chu Feng felt that this characteristic was a little abnormal. Of course, the stronger the other party was, the higher the price to pay to hear their thoughts. There were gains and losses. The second was the area-of-effect scanning form! Chu Feng was quite familiar with this form. Just like the Sky Screen in the Heavenly Book Academy, it could instantly spread out an endless distance. Whether it was detection or voice transmission, it could do it. The size of the range depended on how much energy was poured into it. Exploration required a personal item, and voice transmission also required a vector. Actually, it was not that simple. The precision waspletely iparable to the first form, but the range wasrge enough! He could instantly determine the general direction of the thing he wanted to investigate. Of course, to Chu Feng, this was not a problem. The greatest problem was still energy! Endless energy! Whether it was the precise scanning form or the area-of-effect scanning form, the prerequisite for activating all of this was that one needed to have enough energy! Only then did Chu Feng understand. Previously, when he exchanged for it, the notification was not unreasonable. This thing was simply an energy bottomless pit! It would not be enough even if he filled it in. Take the precise scanning form for example. Every time it was activated, it would cost 1,000 lun of Astral Power per minute. Perhaps there was no concept in saying that. Simply put, a Divine Lord expert might not even absorb a lun of Astral Power a day If he wanted to use it for a minute, he would have to save for three years The area-of-effect scanning form was even more straightforward. For every 1,000 lun, it could scan an area of 5,000 kilometers. In reality, if he nned to envelop the size of a world, the energy required would be an astronomical figure! Because no matter how small the world was, the range was still calcted in units of hundreds of millions! As far as Chu Feng knew, the Imperial Court Divine Continent was more than millions of miles long and wide. It could easily contain millions of Earths! If he wanted to envelop it in one breath Forget it, don''t think about it. Chu Feng once felt that the Sky Screen had not been used by warriors below the Master God level in the past. Otherwise, he could slowly save up. It could make one go crazy! Of course, the Sky Screen itself could absorb Astral Power on its own, but its speed was only so-so. This was also why the Heavenly Book Academy rarely used the Sky Screen. Because it required too much energy! However, to Chu Feng, he had a natural advantage. He had ten thousand times the absorption speed of Astral Power! The amount of Astral Power he absorbed was something that ordinary Divine Lords could not catch up to! However, Chu Feng was not sure how long it would take to umte it. He would only know if he tried. Chu Feng prayed silently. Don''t take too long! I hope Give me some hope! Chapter 1171 - 1171 Border City, Female Snitch! 1171 Border City, Female Snitch! Whether it was the precise scanning form or the area-of-effect scanning form, it required arge amount of energy! Fortunately, Chu Feng had ten thousand times the absorption speed. Otherwise, who knew when he would be able to use it once? Chu Feng estimated it himself. If the absorption speed of a Divine Lord-level expert was 1, theoretically speaking, Chu Fengs absorption speed could reach 10,000. However, in reality, considering the density and purity of the surrounding Astral Power, the state of his body, the efficiency of his absorption, and other factors, it would be considered good if his true absorption speed could reach a few thousand times. Of course, this was still an extremely terrifying effect! Ordinary Divine Lord experts would take three to four years to precisely scan for a minute. To Chu Feng, he should be able to umte a few minutes after absorbing with all his might for a day. Under normal circumstances, if he slowly absorbed it, he would only be able to use it once every three to four days. If those guys from the Heavenly Book Academy heard this efficiency, they would probably be frightened to death! The time it took for them to use the Sky Screen once was measured in years! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng was already very satisfied with this. Furthermore, the Sky Screen naturally had the effect of storing Astral Power. Therefore, no matter how much Astral Power Chu Feng absorbed, it could be stored as a reserve energy! With the umtion of time, it would not be a dream to investigate urately all day and all over the world in the future! Chu Feng was extremely excited. This was only the third-grade Sky Screen, but it was already so powerful. What kind of divine artifact would the second and first-grade Sky Screen be? Fortunately! He was not blinded by the short-time benefits! In the long run, the value of a Sky Screen was even greater than several Master God artifacts! While he was thinking, Yu suddenly shouted excitedly. Hearing Yus voice, everyone hurriedly looked up. As expected, tens of thousands of miles away, a small city stood quietly. Outside the city, many creatures wereing and going. Chu Feng and the others were a little excited. Aftering to this so-called Lost Continent for so long, he had finally truly entered the territory of the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Lets go and take a look. No matter how small the city was, this was the first city they had encountered. Everyone flew quickly. In just a moment, they were already close. Restrain your aura and keep a low profile. Chu Feng instructed. He was new here, so it was better to be careful. However, Chu Feng was also confident that even if the Imperial Court Divine Continent had many more experts than the Third World with the resources from the ancient ruins, Divine Lord-level experts would not bemon. If their pet beasts and Guardian Astral Beasts were included, they would have thebat power of seven Divine Lords! Of course, after leaving the extremely powerful source ofws in the Starting Ground, the Guardian Astral Beasts could only rely on Chu Fengs small source ofws. How much strength they had left was not something Chu Feng could know. After all, Chu Feng had never had the time to test it. While he was thinking, everyone was already approaching the city gate tower. At the city gate, there were soldiers in full armor patrolling. Clearly, this ce was not unowned. There was a ruler. Chu Feng sensed that the race of these creatures was different from the ones he had seen before. There were the auras of humans and demons, but there were also the auras of many strange races. Pursing his lips, Chu Feng could not help but say, The Imperial Court Divine Continent is too chaotic. The races are mixed together After standing at the city gate for a while, everyone learned from the conversations of the passers-by. The owner of this city in front of him belonged to the Demon Spirit Race in name, but in reality, it wasmanded by an expert from the Muro Race. This was also a characteristic of the Imperial Court Divine Continent. As it was vast,rge ns like the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race could notpletely control the entire continent. The City Lords of various ces might not be members of the two races, but they had to choose a side and submit their offerings. At the same time, they could also obtain the protection of the two races. After understanding the most basic information, Chu Feng and the others slowly stepped into the city gate. Surprisingly, both the surrounding guards and ordinary warriors looked at Chu Feng and the others enviously. Whats going on? Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Beside him, Yu sent a voice transmission as if he was thinking. Perhaps they treat us as members of the Human Spirit Race? After all, in this continent, the Demon Spirit Race and the Human Spirit Race are the rulers. Oh, there seems to be a Sacred Land above. Such nsmen have a good life and dontck resources. Naturally, they attract envy. However, doesnt this ce belong to the Demon Spirit Race? Why do I feel that these guards around us are not hostile to us? Didnt they say that the battle between the Demon Spirit Race and the Human Spirit Race has reached a point of life and death? Chu Feng shook his head. Who knows? We can just enter the city to take a look or buy some information. Everyone nodded. But just as they stepped into the city gate, they heard a series of roars from the side. Quick! Capture that female burr! The City Lord has ordered that we must see her dead or alive. Dont let her escape!! She actually stole things from the City Lord Residence. This fellow is really tired of living! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. In front of them, a beautiful woman in ck clothes with a ponytail and lively eyes was fleeing anxiously. Looking at Chu Feng and the others blocking the way, she hurriedly shouted, Move!!! Chapter 1172 Diverting The Trouble? Mysterious Hexagon Jade Pendant! "Female burr? Interesting." Looking at the young girl running towards him, Yu could not help but chuckle. The other party was not strong. She looked like an ordinary Lesser God. With such strength, he was not even an ant in front of Chu Feng and the others. Behind him, arge group of soldiers were frantically chasing after him. They were much stronger than the girl. The leader was an Intermediate God, and there was nock of Lesser God warriors among the soldiers behind him. In terms of strength, they naturally crushed the girl. However, for some reason, the girl''s figure was extremely agile. Even though she looked slower than the leader of the soldiers, the people behind her could not catch up. "What do you say?" Yu turned around and looked at Chu Feng. They were new here and did not know anything. Although the other party was just a group of ants, in Yu''s opinion, the best way to deal with them was to stand by and do nothing. What did the thief have to do with them? However, after all, Chu Feng was the soul of the team. Everyone habitually looked at him. Looking at the female burr who was already within reach, Chu Feng merely turned his body slightly to make way. The meaning was self-evident. He was not in the mood to act like a hero saving a damsel in distress. The most important thing now was to figure out everyone''s current location and the goal of their next move. For example, what was the so-called fragment of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl? What did it look like? What characteristics did it have? Where was it? Chu Feng had no idea. Under such circumstances, what was the use of having a divine artifact like the Sky Screen? Even if there was enough energy to envelop the entire continent, he would not be able to tell the fragment of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! Chu Feng was already in a terrible fix. How could he have the mood to care about the lives of others? With a casual step, he dodged the flying female burr. At the same time, he moved everyone behind him as if they were nothing. Seeing this scene, the female burr saw everything. A glint shed across her beautiful eyes. He was an expert! She could not tell how strong he was, but it did not stop her from borrowing his strength! Originally, she was still berating Chu Feng and the others for not blocking the way. However, at this moment, the direction in which the female burr was charging suddenly changed. She actually flew straight for Chu Feng and the others. As she fled for her life, she shouted frantically, "Big Brother! Save me! They''re going to kill me!!" When the pursuers behind her heard this shout, everyone clearly stopped for a moment. They had naturally seen Chu Feng''s action earlier. In particr, the Intermediate God general in the lead frowned. In his opinion, the man in the lead was at least a Greater God! It was far from something he could deal with. However, he could not disobey the City Lord''s orders. At this moment, he could only brace himself and shout, "Fellow Daoists, this thief has stolen a precious treasure of the City Lord Residence. The City Lord is furious and ordered us to retrieve the treasure. I hope you can do us a favor!" "Otherwise, if the thief escapes, the City Lord''s anger will implicate all of you. Even if all of you are Greater God experts, it might be troublesome!" Looking at theical scene that had suddenly appeared in front of him, Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow and sneered. "Tsk tsk, diverting the trouble? Interesting, but a little clumsy." "However, that idiot general actually believed it? He''s actually still threatening us?" As he spoke, Yu casually turned around and looked at Chu Feng. "Hey, Chu Feng, isn''t this yourmonly used move?" Yu found it funny. It was just a small border town. Even if the entire city was added up, it would probably not be enough for him to kill alone. It was like a group of ants jumping in front of the dragon. And it was a group of dragons! There was no anger. He just found it interesting. Chu Feng had the same thoughts. But he did not have a good temper. He could pretend that nothing had happened after being used. Just now, he nned to stand by and do nothing. Now, he nned to kill this bold female burr. It was as if whether humans wanted to crush an ant depended on their thoughts at that moment. All of this happened in an instant. At that moment, just as the guard general finished speaking, the female burr in front of him approached Chu Feng with a smug expression. In the female burr''s mind, she was just scaring the pursuers behind her. It would be best if these two sides could get into a conflict. It did not matter if there was no conflict. As long as she used this group of strangers to stop the pursuers behind her for a moment, she was confident that she could escape! Therefore, the moment she was about to approach Chu Feng and the others, the female burr''s body actually moved a few meters diagonally. She happened to avoid Chu Feng and the others. In such an instant, even an ordinary Greater God would not be able to react in time. The girl looked proud. This was her family''s unique skill! Just as she was about to escape, at this moment, the girl felt as if her legs had been filled with billions of kilograms of lead. Not only was she unable to take another step, but her body was also involuntarily retreating. It was headed in Chu Feng''s direction! The pride on the youngdy''s face instantly dissipated, and her beautiful eyes were filled with fear. She knew that she had hit an iron te this time. She shouted hurriedly. "Sir, I didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!" However, Chu Feng ignored her. With a wave of his hand, he captured this bold female burr in front of him. The girl''s eyes were filled with despair, but she could not resist at all. Behind him, the guard general thought that Chu Feng had taken the initiative to capture the burr because he had heard what he had just said and was afraid of the City Lord''s dignity. He immediatelyughed loudly. "Thank you for your help, sir." "Now, as long as you hand this thief to me, the City Lord will definitely reward you handsomely!" Chu Feng could not be bothered with the noisy voices behind him. He immediately nned to crush the girl to death. Then, he would go to the City Lord Residence to take a look. As the City Lord, he should know a lot of information, right? Whether it was searching his soul or asking, Chu Feng did not want to dy any longer. "Sir" The youngdy in front of him looked pitiful. However, Chu Feng did not care. He exerted strength in his palm. The youngdy could not help but cry out in pain, and crackling sounds came from her body. However, just as Chu Feng was about to continue to exert strength, in the depths of his eyes, he could not help but be attracted by a hexagonal jade pendant on the girl''s neck. At that moment, Chu Feng felt a throbbing in the depths of his soul. "What''s going on?!" "This feeling" Chu Feng subconsciously rxed his grip. His eyes stared fixedly at the jade pendant on the girl''s neck. At this moment, Yu''s teasingughter could be heard. "Hey, Chu Feng, killing people is just a matter of nodding your head. What kind of man are you to take advantage of her? Don''t forget that your legitimate wife is still watching from the side!" Everyoneughed. However, Chu Feng''s expression was still extremely solemn. He growled. "Stopughing. All of you, hurry over and take a look! What is this" Chapter 1173 God Emperors Palace! Seeing Chu Feng''s serious expression, everyone retracted their smiles. He knew that Chu Feng must have discovered something. A group of people surrounded her. They stared fixedly at the hexagonal jade pendant around the girl''s neck. The youngdy''s face turned red, but she did not dare to resist. She could not help but speak timidly. "Sirs, have you taken a fancy to my family jade pendant?" As she spoke, the girl''s beautiful eyes darted around. No one knew what she was up to again. Chu Feng ignored the girl and asked the crowd beside him, "Do you guys have any strange feelings?" Yu focused and looked carefully. Suddenly, as if he had sensed something, a glint erupted from his eyes as he sent a voice transmission. "It seems It seems to have a trace of the aura of the Earth God It''s very weak But in a daze, it seems to be able to resonate strangely with us" After a pause, Yu continued. "If we weren''t the creatures born on Earth God, it would be very difficult to notice the abnormality!" Chu Feng nodded in agreement. Just now, he had sensed that strange feeling, so he had shown mercy. This feeling was so familiar At the thought of this, everyone could not help but look at each other. There was a hint of understanding in their eyes. Could this be the fragment of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl that everyone had been searching for? Could there be any other exnation? Chu Feng took a deep breath. He knew very well that the most important thing now was to remain calm and figure out the origin of this fragment first. Even if it was the legendary fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl, the one in front of him was not even the size of a fingernail. It was very difficult for it to have any effect. Chu Feng did not stand on ceremony. He looked at the young woman in ck and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If your answers satisfy me, I''ll forget the matter of you using us just now, alright?" The girl in ck nodded frantically. "No problem!" She had seen how decisive and ruthless the man in front of her was just now. Just because she had used him a little and it had not even seeded, the other party did not hesitate to kill her. In front of such a ruthless person, the girl knew very well what to do. Just as Chu Feng was about to ask, the guard general behind him was getting impatient. However, because of the strength of Chu Feng and the others as "Greater Gods", they did not go forward to capture him. However, his words were already a little harsh. "Fellow Daoists, this thief is a wanted criminal in our city. The City Lord has personally ordered us to arrest her. I hope you won''t be stupid!" Hearing those words, before Chu Feng could say anything, Yu had already attacked. "Noisy!" He merely shouted angrily. The terrifying air wave was like a hurricane, sending the guard general flying and severely injuring him. Yu had already shown mercy by not killing him directly. Seeing this scene, the girl could not help but swallow. Where did these guyse from? They were all so powerful? Even an ordinary Greater God could not do this, right? A top Greater God? Or a peak Greater God?! The youngdy did not dare to think further because the ages of Chu Feng and the others were too deceptive! Furthermore, how could it be so easy to encounter a Divine Lord? Any tribe that had a Divine Lord expert was qualified to be called an aristocratic family! There were tens of millions of tribes in the Imperial Court Divine Continent, but there were only a hundred aristocratic families. All of them were tyrants of the Imperial Court Divine Continent! For example, as far as the young girl knew, the City Lord was a direct descendant of arge aristocratic family, the Carmen n! City Lord You Meng had the strength of a peak Greater God and had made many contributions. Therefore, he was conferred this title and became a local emperor. On the other side, the severely injured guard general struggled to get up with a furious expression. He nced at Yu hatefully and left without saying a word. Clearly, he had gone to get reinforcements. Although Yu''s move had shocked him just now, he had absolute confidence in his City Lord! Without a legendary Divine Lord, who could be a match for their City Lord?! These people dared to behave atrociously in Pingqiu City. Just you wait! Yu did not mind. Originally, they had nned to "understand" the situation from the City Lord. This way, it would save them the trouble of going over personally. On the other hand, Chu Feng did not care about the farce beside him at all. He only cared about what the mysterious jade pendant in front of him was! Now that no one was disturbing him, Chu Feng said, "You said that this jade pendant was passed down from your family? What''s its name? Do you know what it is? What''s special about it?" A series of questions came, clearly making the ck-robed girl unable to withstand them. After thinking for a while, she answered one by one, "Sir, the jade pendant was identally obtained by an ancestor of mine. We don''t know what the Nameless Jade is." "I only know that this piece of jade is immune to cold and heat. Its entire body is warm. Even some old illnesses are suppressed." "Our ancestors guessed that this might be a precious jade, so it has been passed down." Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. "Then do you know where your ancestor obtained this jade?" Hearing this, the ck-robed girl fell into deep thought for a long time before saying uncertainly, "I think I think I heard my grandfather mention it once. My ancestor was once a top expert, an existence at the Divine Lord level!" "He obtained it by chance during an adventure As for where it is" The ck-robed girl''s eyes suddenly lit up. "I remember now!" "Grandpa said that it''s called the God Emperor''s Pce! Yes! It''s the God Emperor''s Pce!" "I was wondering why this name was so familiar!" "The God Emperor''s Pce is the most mysterious and vastnd of opportunities in our Imperial Court Divine Continent!" "Legend has it that it was once a pce of the Divine Emperor in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. There were countless treasures and opportunities inside. There were even personal items of the Divine Emperor!" "Unfortunately, the threshold to enter the God Emperor''s Pce is too high. It''s not something a small family like ours can covet." The ck-robed girl spread her hands. On this continent, the precious ruins had long been divided up by the variousrge forces. What was left for them was not even soup. If they did not choose a side to join, they could only watch as the forces of their race continued to weaken and eventually dissipated into the dust of history. "The God Emperor''s Pce?!" Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with interest. It could actually be rted to the legendary number one person in the universe, the Starlight God Emperor? Then the value of this pce could be imagined! However, just as Chu Feng was about to ask carefully, a sudden burst of furious roar came from behind. His voice was filled with anger and a hint of irritation after being provoked. "Who dares to behave atrociously in my Pingqiu City? How dare you injure my soldiers? Are you courting death?!" Chapter 1174 Im Oblivious To Your Performance! A roar resounded through the world. Everyone looked up. Not far away, thousands of soldiers were surging over. All of them were wearing gray armor and were powerful. Their footsteps were uniform. Clearly, they were a group of elite soldiers. The heavily injured guard general was also among them. However, at this moment, this guard general was following closely behind a group of experts, not conspicuous at all. In front of the guard general were eightmanders in silver armor. From their auras, they were all Greater God experts. At the front was a golden-armored warrior. His aura was clearly stronger than everyone else''s. There was even a faint Divine Lord aura. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This guy should be the City Lord of this city, right? As far as Chu Feng knew, there were not many cities in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Those who could be the masters of a city were all extraordinary. However, this guy''s strength was at the peak of the Greater God Realm. No matter what, he was one of the best. He just did not know why this guy was willing to guard such a small border city. Could there be something else to gain here? Chu Feng rubbed his chin. Hmm This ce was very close to the Starting Ground While he was thinking, the people on the other side had already rushed over. The leader of the golden-armored warriors nced at Chu Feng and the others. When he saw the strength of Liu Xian''er and the others, a hint of seriousness shed across his eyes. He could feel that this group of people was actually quite powerful. All of them were Greater God experts! Furthermore, the auras of a few of them made him feel pressured! As for the two in the lead, their strength was average They felt like an ordinary Greater God. A young master from arge family? The others were their guards? A trace of seriousness shed across the golden-armored warrior''s face. This waspletely different from what his subordinates had said! Didn''t you say that there were only a few ordinary Greater Gods?! Furthermore, why did these guys look so much like the Human Spirit Race?! At this moment, the golden-armored warrior wanted to strangle the guard generals behind him. However, no matter what, these people had beaten up his people in his territory. Even if it was for his face, he had to demand an exnation! So what if you''re from the Human Spirit Race? Don''t I have the Demon Spirit Race behind me? Generally speaking,rge ns like them were very unwilling to get involved in the grudges between the humans and demons. Because if he was not careful, he might be a sacrifice in the battle between the two giants! This was also why no one disyed any hostility when Chu Feng and the others entered the city. To them, the battle between the humans and demons was too high-end. What did it have to do with them? This was almost the consensus of all the aristocratic families. Usually, it was fine to take sides and worship them, but once the humans and demons forced them too tightly, all the aristocratic families would join forces to resist! You guys fight and we live! Don''t even think about making us cannon fodder! It did not matter who won. It was nothing more than changing their boss to someone else. Anyway, there was still the Sacred Land at the top. The Divine Continent would not be in chaos! However, even so, to the golden-armored warrior, since they had alreadye knocking on his door, he had to fight for something! His Carmen n was an overlord after all! There were several Divine Lord experts in the n! Furthermore, even among the humans and demons, not everyone was precious. There were too many nsmen from these two tribes. The humans and demons would not care too much about those who were not direct descendants. However the golden-armored warrior''s tone could not help but soften as he shouted, "Everyone, you''ve crossed the line, right? I''m You Meng from the Carmen n. This city belongs to my race! I''m a pawn of the Demon Spirit Race!" "It''s reasonable for my generals to capture the thief. Why did you hurt them?!" "I need an exnation!" At the end, the golden-armored warrior''s tone gradually hardened. He was in the right! What was there to be afraid of?! After all, he was a powerhouse! He was also a pir of the Carmen n and was greatly valued! The reason why he took the initiative to station himself in a small city at the border was because this was one of the four cities closest to the Starting Ground. The geography was unparalleled, and there was a lot to be gained! He was not sent here because he was not good enough! Furthermore, he was the one in the right! In the golden-armored warrior''s opinion, he had already given the other party enough face. Logically speaking, the other party should give him an exnation, right? Even if it was just an apology, he would go with the flow. But the next moment, the golden-armored warrior realized that he was wrong. After he finished speaking, no one from the other party was looking at him. Instead, they continued to surround the thief and ask her something. He waspletely ignored! The golden-armored warrior was furious! "Bastard!" This was unbearable! The golden-armored warrior immediately roared. "Men! Take him down!" "So what if you''re the young masters of the Human Spirit Race? So what if you have a few peak Greater God guards? You''re arrogant and conceited! Today, I''ll teach you to be humble in front of experts!" With that, the soldiers behind him burst outughing. Their voices shook the heavens. However, this noisy voice interrupted Chu Feng''s interest. He was listening to the ck-robed girl talk about the secrets of the God Emperor''s Pce! However, there were always people chattering at the side. How could he be in a good mood? However, that guy was just a Greater God and Chu Feng could not be bothered to do it himself. He gave him a casual look. Yu could only mutter helplessly. "Rascal! You really treat me as yourckey!" But even so, he still walked out obediently. At this moment, City Lord You Meng was extremely furious. He led the eight Greater God experts behind him and charged over! Seeing Yu walk out, City Lord You Meng sneered. "You want to apologize now? It''s toote!!" But before City Lord You Meng could finish speaking, the man in front of him waved his hand gently. The next moment, the world seemed to have dimmed. A palm that covered the sky suddenly descended from above everyone''s heads with an invincible aura. Boom! After a loud bang, all the soldiers, including City Lord You Meng, were like nails as their lower bodies were smashed into the ground. From afar, it looked like a group of gophers had appeared. After doing all of this, Yu just pped his hands casually. He did not even look at them. He walked straight back to Chu Feng. "Have you figured out the situation?" Chu Feng acted as if nothing had happened. He held the hexagonal jade pendant he had "borrowed" from the young woman. "Do you think this thing is what we''re looking for" "Besides, if I use the Sky Screen to search for this thing, will anything unexpected happen?" Just as the two of them were chatting casually, on the ground, City Lord You Meng''s face was filled with indescribable shock. "Divine Lord! They''re both Divine Lords!" "But How can there be such a young Divine Lord?!" "They Could they be from the Sacred Lands?!" Chapter 1175 Sky Screen Scan! Voice Of The Heart! In the ground, City Lord You Meng was shocked. Waves surged in his heart as he frantically guessed the identities of Chu Feng and the others. However, Chu Feng and the others did not even look at him. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the jade pendant in Chu Feng''s hand. "Why don''t we give it a try?" Yu asked tentatively. He looked at Chu Feng. He had a feeling that this might be the fragment of the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl they were looking for! Otherwise, why would they have such a strange feeling at the same time? Furthermore, it was obvious that lifeforms who were not from the Earth God could not sense its specialness. Chu Feng had the same thought. It felt like it Even if it was not, it was definitely a treasure. No matter what, it was not a loss to give it a try! In any case, during the journey, Chu Feng had already umted more than 1,500 lun of Astral Power with the absorption speed of 10,000 times the Astral Power. He stored it in the Sky Screen. He immediately did not hesitate. Chu Feng directlymunicated with the Sky Screen. He saw the two scanning options pop up in front of him. "A precise scan, or a range scan?" Chu Feng muttered. The next moment, he suddenly came to a realization. Damn! There seemed to be no need to dwell on it! He only had more than a thousand lun of Astral Power. Whether it was a precise scan or a range scan, he could only use it once to scan a radius of 10,000 miles. Since it was a scanning range of 10,000 miles, it was obvious that a precise scan was more cost-effective! After all, the advantage of range scanning could only be disyed when the range wasrge enough! Chu Feng pursed his lips. He cursed himself. Then, he chose Precise Scan expectantly. In an instant, Chu Feng felt as if an invisible ripple had swept out from the Sky Screen. It was invisible. Other than Chu Feng himself, no one else felt anything! Beside him, Yu was still urging him to start quickly. He waspletely unaware! Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and sighed. "This imperceptible characteristic is simply abnormal!" Unable to be bothered with Yu''s urging, Chu Feng began to carefully sense the information that the Sky Screen kept sending back. At this moment, Chu Feng felt as if the world around him had changed. The surrounding warriors, buildings, armor, weapons were all digitized! Chu Feng looked at Yu. An extremely precise string of data appeared in front of him. Race: Human Lifeform Grade: Peak Early-Stage Divine Lord Equipment: Storm Pear Blossom Needles (Pseudo Master Divine Artifact), Ten Thousand Source Formation (Pseudo Master Divine Artifact) Lastly, it was the countdown. Countdown: 58s, 57s, 56s Seeing this scene, an indescribable joy suddenly burst forth from Chu Feng''s eyes. My goodness! It was actually so detailed! Not only could he detect the specific grade, but he could also detect the other party''s weapons and equipment! There was also endless detailed information! He almost analyzed Yu from head to toe! Of course, some of the information was notpletely urate. The Sky Screen could not detect some of the abilities that Yu had never revealed. But even so, it was still terrifying enough! As the ancient saying went, know yourself and know your enemy! If he could see through his opponent''s advantages and weaknesses during the battle, he would have won half of this battle! Even if the opponent was stronger, it was not impossible for the weak to defeat the strong! After seeing the horror of the Sky Screen, Chu Feng was already shocked. Of course, Chu Feng had not forgotten his main goal in opening the Sky Screen. He suddenly turned his gaze to the hexagonal jade pendant in his hand. This time, the Sky Screen clearly took longer to scan. It was as if the Sky Screen was searching for treasures that matched it in its database. Ten secondster, the Sky Screen sent a message. Item Name: Fragment of the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl (Micro) Item Feature: Warm Physique Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was really a fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl! And it was the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! Chu Feng was indescribably excited. Who would have thought that they would make a major discovery just as they stepped into the Imperial Court Divine Continent! So this was what the fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl looked like! At this moment, the countdown continued to echo in his ears. 39s, 38s Chu Feng hurriedlyposed himself. Hemunicated with the Sky Screen and began to scan his features. Whether it was a precise scan or a range scan, it could search for simr items within the range. Although he did not have much hope, Chu Feng still wanted to see if there were any more fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl in the surrounding ten thousand kilometers. The oue was as expected. This item was not found! Chu Feng was also mentally prepared. How could such a treasure be so easy to obtain? Even the one in his hand had been passed down from someone else''s ancestors. Looking at the remaining 15s countdown, Chu Feng had the principle that he could not waste it. He suddenly felt yful. Didn''t the introduction of the Sky Screen say that it had a use for prying into the thoughts of others? Why don''t we give it a try? He acted as he spoke. Chu Feng looked directly at Yu. He wanted to know if this guy was secretly scolding him again. Then, he clicked on the voice detection option. However, the next moment, a notification suddenly sounded in Chu Feng''s mind. "Ding Your Astral Power storage is insufficient. Detection failed." Chu Feng cursed inwardly. Damn, there was actually an additional fee?! Profiteer! Furthermore, from the looks of it, he would probably need a lot of Astral Power to hear the thoughts of a Divine Lord expert. Because he still had more than 500 lun left in his reserves, he still failed. Helpless, Chu Feng could only choose to give up on probing Yu. He turned to look at the weaker people. This probing method also depended on the person. The stronger the other party was, the higher the price he would have to pay to find out. While he was thinking, from the corner of his eye, Chu Feng subconsciously nced at City Lord You Meng, who was still nailed to the ground. "Why don''t I find out more about this guy?" Anyway, he had wanted to ask this guy for some information. Just give it a try. He had nothing to do anyway. There were only ten seconds left on the countdown. Chu Feng did not dawdle. He pointed at City Lord You Meng and clicked on the detection option! Ding 300 lun of Astral Power has been consumed. Detection sessful! The other party''s voice will be synchronized in the host''s mind. Just as it finished speaking, before Chu Feng could get excited, a series of voices that clearly did not belong to him suddenly sounded in his mind. "Gasp Who are these unfamiliar young people? They''re actually so powerful!" "It''s over, it''s over. I''ve kicked an iron te this time. I wonder if the other party can let me off on ount of the Carmen n?" "Sigh, I''ve been nted here in reverse. I''ve lost all my face!" "But What are these strangers studying? They seem to value that jade pendant very much?" "Eh? This jade pendant Why do I seem to have seen it in Master''s hands?" "And Master seems to have dozens of simr jade pendants!" "Gasp Fortunately, these unfamiliar experts don''t know!" "Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble I''ll cause Master!" "Yes! If they ask meter if I know anything about such a jade pendant, I''ll insist that I don''t!" "Hey! I''m so smart!" Chapter 1176 Caught A Big Fish! An Important Place For The Carmen Clan! His heart sounded. Chu Feng was originally just ying around as he listened to the middle-aged man''s curses. Vaguely, there seemed to be a thrill of prying into other people''s privacy. How satisfying! However, the more he listened, the more Chu Feng felt that something was amiss! What the hell?! His master also had a simr jade pendant?! And there were dozens of them?! A violent light suddenly erupted from Chu Feng''s eyes. He could not even believe his ears. Chu Feng knew very well. This guy in front of him was only a peak Greater God. It was impossible for him to know that his thoughts had been seen through. Therefore, he could not deliberately mislead anyone. What he was thinking was definitely true! Unless this guy had mistaken the other treasures for fragments of the Heavenly Dao! However, the possibility was still extremely low. After all, he was a peak Greater God expert. How could he make such a low-level mistake! So Chu Feng took a deep breath. "I think I''ve caught a big fish" At this moment, the countdown for the Sky Screen wasing to an end. Chu Feng suddenly extended his hand. He clenched his fist in the air. He pulled City Lord You Meng out from the ground. He pulled the man in front of him. All his movements were so smooth that the dignified peak Greater God, City Lord You Meng, could not react in time. His eyes were filled with shock. He cursed inwardly. "Why do I feel that the younger one is even stronger than the previous one? I''ve really stirred up a ho''s nest!" He was dragged in front of Chu Feng. City Lord You Meng had a tragic expression, as if he would die heroically in the next moment. He no longer cared about his demeanor as an expert and hurriedly said, "Young Heroes! Previously, I was blind and underestimated all of you. I hope that all of you will spare my life on ount of my Carmen n." Yu sneered. He had never heard of the Carmen n. He knew very well that with Chu Feng''s temper, he would definitely kill him. Just as he was about to do it, Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand. He stared fixedly at City Lord You Meng. There was excitement in his eyes. "You said your master has dozens of simr jade pendants?!" These words almost made City Lord You Meng faint. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. How How did he know?! You Meng''s heart was in turmoil. He had only suddenly remembered this when he saw the jade pendant in Chu Feng''s hand! Before this, he did not even know what the jade pendants in his master''s hands were, let alone publicize them. But why You Meng was stunned. After a long time, he came back to his senses. He looked at the teasing Chu Feng and stammered, "Um I don''t know! Who Who said that? I never said that!" Chu Feng did not mind and grinned. "It''s alright. It doesn''t matter who said it. The key now is that you have to take us to talk to your master." "Don''t worry, if your master is tactful, I don''t mind paying a price in exchange. I might not have to find trouble with your master" Listening to these familiar words, City Lord You Meng was shocked again. This time, he was truly convinced. The young man in front of him seemed seemed to be able to eavesdrop on his thoughts! His entire body trembled. He felt cold from head to toe. "Senior, you" Chu Feng shook his head casually. "Don''t call us seniors. We''re not so old. We''re much younger than you." After a pause, Chu Feng said, "Alright, cut the crap. Take us to your master and I''ll spare your life. If you don''t agree, you''ll be useless." "But you have to think carefully. There must be many people in the city who know who your master is. It doesn''t matter if you''re there or not. There''s no need to sacrifice your life for nothing. Don''t you agree?" It had to be said that Chu Feng was quite good at persuading people. The moment he finished, City Lord You Meng, who had nned to die rather than submit, immediately fell silent. "I''ll bring you to my master." Chu Feng grinned. "Very good." Beside them, Yu and the others'' eyes lit up as they listened to their conversation. There was actually an unexpected gain?! However, they did not know how many Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments there were. How could they have encountered it so casually? Luck or something else? Yu pondered. Chu Feng had already grabbed You Meng and soared into the sky. The others followed closely behind. Only the confused crowd was left. Their City Lord had been carried away like a chick What should they do next? The group of soldiers turned their gazes to the ck-robed girl in front of them. This guy was the person the City Lord had specifically wanted to capture, but the problem was this girl seemed to really have some connection with those guys just now. What if they angered those unfamiliar experts and those people killed their City Lord? They knew very well that the senses of experts were extremely far away. It was difficult to guess if they were still paying attention to this ce. After thinking about it, the leader in silver armor could only wave his hand with a dark expression, indicating for everyone to retreat. Compared to his life, a treasure was nothing the City Lord would probably be satisfied with his actions. Seeing the scene in front of her, the ck-robed girl''s face was filled with joy as she hurriedly fled. Good lord, she had really profited this time! It was worth it to pay an unknown jade pendant in exchange for a life and steal a precious divine weapon! Bah! This divine weapon had been passed down in her family and was snatched away by this City Lord. She was only returning it to its rightful owner! How could it be considered stealing! Yes! That was it! The ck-robed girl nodded heavily. Her figure gradually disappeared into the distance On the other side, Chu Feng led City Lord You Meng and advanced rapidly in the air. Behind him, Yu and the others followed closely. ording to City Lord You Meng, his master was a Divine Lord expert of the Carmen n. However, when Chu Feng asked him about the strength of the experts from the Carmen n, City Lord You Meng shut his mouth tightly. He even cleared all thoughts in his mind just in case. He was afraid that he would expose some information to this group of unfamiliar experts. Chu Feng could only purse his lips helplessly. Why are you so careful? The Sky Screen hasn''t stored enough energy. I can''t even spy on your thoughts! While he was thinking, not far away, they were about to reach Carmen City. As the headquarters of the Carmen n, this ce was one of the fewrge cities around. From afar, it looked towering. There were tens of millions of people permanently living in the city. Most of them were from the Carmen n. The security was tight, and ordinary people could not get close. It was as if the auras of many experts were surrounding it. Yu nced at Chu Feng and pursed his lips. "It seems like there are quite a few Divine Lords!" Chapter 1177 Transaction Yu seemed to be excited. "Are we going in?" Chu Feng did not say anything. He merely raised his eyes and nced at the high city tower before him. Vaguely, it was as if a huge array was surrounding it. It was better to be careful in their territory. He shook his head and looked at City Lord You Meng, who was imprisoned by him. "Shout loudly and call out your master. If we can trade peacefully, we won''t be willing to make a big fuss. It''s good for both of us if we can make a deal." City Lord You Meng hurriedly nodded. His life was in the hands of these people, so how could he dare to disobey? He immediately shouted, "Master! Elder Long! Save me! Someone wants to kill me!!" His voice shook thousands of miles. Everyone in Carmen City had probably heard him. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. He was worth teaching. As expected, the next moment, an angry shout suddenly erupted from Carmen City. "Who dares to cause trouble in my Carmen n?!" "You still want to kill my disciple? Are you courting death?!" Before he arrived, his voice had already resounded throughout the world. Chu Feng pursed his lips speechlessly and nced at City Lord You Meng. "Why are you people of the Carmen n all like this? You don''t care about anything ande up to threaten me first, right?" City Lord You Meng agreed andughed. However, he was secretly nning how to escape Chu Feng''s demonic ws. His master had arrived. Lord Long was also a powerful Divine Lord expert! He was also in his own territory with the support of the n Protection Formation. If he could escape and not restrict his master and the others, they had a chance of killing this group of unfamiliar experts! In You Meng''s opinion, the two Divine Lords in his n were veteran experts. How could these two newbiespare? Did he really think that he was invincible just because he had be a Divine Lord at such a young age? Unfortunately, these people were too cautious and did not enter the city. Otherwise, it would be even easier for him to escape A trace of hope rose in City Lord You Meng''s heart. However, he was still smiling as he echoed Chu Feng and the others. Soon, the two powerful figures slowly solidified. One of them was burly and had a fierce expression on his face. He nced at Chu Feng and the others angrily. The other person was much calmer. He had an old face, but his eyes kept flickering. Clearly, he was not an ordinary person. "Master!" City Lord You Meng shouted at the burly man and anxiously wanted to send a voice transmission. However, he suddenly thought that the young man in front of him might be able to eavesdrop on his thoughts! After some thought, he forcefully suppressed his thoughts. With the smartness of his master and the others, they definitely knew what to do. He only needed to seize the opportunity and cooperate to escape! "You Meng! What happened?" The burly man narrowed his eyes. It was as if he had seen through his disciple''s difficulties. He then turned his gaze to Chu Feng. "I''m the leader of the Carmen n, Arkin. Fellow Daoist, if there''s anything, we can talk slowly. If my disciple offended you in any way, I''ll apologize on his behalf. I hope you can release my disciple first." Upon hearing this,Chu Feng nodded casually. Didn''t he know how to speak humannguage? Since he was here to discuss business, he naturally had to show some sincerity. As he was new here and unfamiliar with the ce, Chu Feng was unwilling to offend people immediately. Of course, the main reason was because Chu Feng was absolutely confident in his strength. Was a mid-stage Divine Lord and an early-stage Divine Lord very strong? If Chu Feng was willing, he seemed to be able to sweep through this so-called aristocratic family. He casually threw You Meng away. "Here, this is for you." This scene stunned City Lord You Meng. You let me go so easily? You''re not going to negotiate with me as a bargaining chip? My status in the Carmen n is not low! Are these two fools? You''re really too young! Although he thought so, City Lord You Meng ran faster than anyone else. He ran behind his master. As if he had found a backer, City Lord You Meng immediately became unyielding. He pointed at Chu Feng. "Master! They want to snatch those jade pendants from you!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng could not help but grin. The speed at which this guy changed his attitude wasparable to his. But he did not care. He only looked indifferently at the two Divine Lord experts in front of him. "I heard that you have quite a few of these jade pendants in your hands. I''m specially here to seek treasures. Why don''t you name a price?" Only then did the burly man roughly understand the whole story. As if he had thought of something, he put on a faint smile. "You guys are those visitors from outer space that the Sacred Land mentioned, right?" "These fragments are the so-called fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl, right?" Hearing this, City Lord You Meng''s expression turned cold. Visitors from outer space?! What did that mean? Could it be that they were not from the Imperial Court Divine Continent? And what was that fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This guy actually knew their identities? He even knew about the fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl? Then, he seemed to have figured something out. He put on a faint smile. That''s right. Before him, there were already many warriors from the Third World who had walked out of the Starting Ground and entered the Imperial Court Divine Continent. The news could not be hidden. Clearly, the higher-ups of the Imperial Court Divine Continent had already received the news in advance. However, Chu Feng did not care. This time, he had no intention of hiding anything. He immediately nodded. "Fellow Daoist, you have discerning eyes. However, doing business should have nothing to do with identity, right? If you''re interested in selling, please name a price." Chu Feng remained very polite. The fact that these guys could obtain such news from that Sacred Land immediately meant that these aristocratic families had a deep connection with that so-called Sacred Land Before figuring out what the Sacred Land was, Chu Feng decided that harmony made money. He would keep a low profile as much as possible. The burly man smiled faintly, as if he already had an idea. "To be honest, these fragments were really not very useful to us previously. I don''t know what they are for. However, just the fact that we can''t destroy them is enough to show how precious they are. The ones in my hands were brought out from the God Emperor''s Pce by chance." "However The situation is different now. From your people, we know that these fragments seem to be determining the ownership of a ce of opportunity in the universe" "In the past few days, many experts have wanted to buy these fragments in my hands." At this point, the burly man shut up and looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "In that case, are you not nning to sell them?" The burly man immediately shook his head. "No, no, no. I''m still willing to sell. I, Arkin, know my strength, and I don''t have the ambition to fight for the Twin Divines" "Then what are you saying?" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. The burly man smiled faintly. "Isn''t my meaning clear enough? If you can pay a price that satisfies me, I''m naturally willing to offer them with both hands." "It doesn''t have to be much. For example, a fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl in exchange for a Divine Lord weapon" Hearing those words, before Chu Feng could speak, Yu was furious and shouted, "Pfft! Why don''t you go and rob someone?!" "What''s the value of a Divine Lord weapon?! It''s true that the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments are precious, but there''s no need to think to know that there''s probably quite a number of them! You really dare to open your mouth to exchange a Divine Lord weapon for one of them!" Chu Feng could not help but smile faintly. "Fellow Daoist, I''m here sincerely. I really want to make this deal without using weapons, but it''s your fault to ask for an exorbitant price, right?" Chapter 1178 Chu Feng: I Hate Profiters The Most In My Life, Except Me, Of Course. Chu Feng smiled faintly. But he rejected it without hesitation. Although he did not know how many Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments there were, there must be a lot of them. After all, a mere mid-stage Divine Lord did not know how precious these fragments were. Just by casually doing so, he could obtain dozens of fragments. If those experts from the Imperial Court Divine Continent gathered them seriously, how much could they gather? Perhaps it would not be the turn of the "outsiders" at all?! Of course, in the end Do you think I''m a fat sheep? Dozens of Divine Lord weapons. Even if Chu Feng was a Master cksmith, it was still a terrifying number. Not to mention anything else, just the forging materials alone were a sky-high price. This guy really dared to open his mouth! Divine Lord weapons were notmon anywhere! The mid-stage Divine Lord in front of him might not even have many of them! Therefore This price waspletely unrealistic. Chu Feng naturally would not agree. He put on a faint smile. "Fellow Daoist, you''re joking. I don''t think so. Even in the entire Imperial Court Divine Continent, there might not be many people who can afford such a price, right?" Opposite him, the burly middle-aged man, Arkin, grinned and changed the topic. "Of course, what Fellow Daoist says makes sense. Since it''s a business, it''s all about negotiation, right?" Chu Feng nodded. "I''ll take them all for one Divine Lord weapon." Chu Feng could ept paying a small price to take the item away peacefully. After all, who knew what role the Sacred Lands behind these aristocratic families yed? How close were they? If he rashly attacked, would the so-called Sacred Lands ignore him or send someone to take revenge? Everything was still unclear. Thus, Chu Feng decided to be careful. However, Arkin was clearly dissatisfied with the price. "Fellow Daoist, you must be joking. These things are in high demand now. If you miss this opportunity, there won''t be another one." "Last offer, take them all for ten Divine Lord weapons. No bargaining." After a pause, Arkin suddenly smiled disdainfully. "If you can''t afford the price, there are naturally people who can. I''m not in a hurry." In his eyes, there was really nothing to take seriously about the two little fellows who had just broken through to the Divine Lord realm. He could easily deal with them alone. The difference between a mid-stage Divine Lord and an early-stage Divine Lord was huge. It was not difficult to fight one against two or even three. Furthermore, he had helpers behind him. It was not that there was no power in the city In that case, he was naturally confident! Seeing this, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. "Sigh, Fellow Daoist, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the saying that when a man''s heart is not content, it might attract disaster" "It''s rare for me to want to do business properly, but I didn''t expect to meet a profiteer. I hate profiteers the most in my life. Of course, except for myself." Chu Feng shook his head shamelessly. He tilted his head and exchanged nces with Yu. It was as if he hadprehended some philosophy of life. He sighed. "Therefore, we can''t do this business. There are risks in doing business. We should continue our old business in the future. How satisfying would that be!" Yu shrugged and mocked. "Then why did you waste so much of my time? We''d be doing our next job if you hadn''t." Chu Feng nodded repeatedly. "It''s my fault, so" "So what?" Opposite him, Arkin sneered. He seemed to understand what Chu Feng meant. Was he nning to snatch it by force after the negotiation failed? ''However, why don''t the two of you take a look at yourselves? With your little strength, do you have the capital to snatch it by force?'' "Hehe, a newborn cow is really not afraid of a tiger. In that case Elder Long!" "Present!" Behind him, the old man, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly sneered. "Carmen Sky Formation, open!" Just as it finished speaking, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from the core of the city and instantly enveloped the entire city. Chu Feng, who was not far from the city, was also enveloped. The old man sneered. "Do you really think that there''s no danger if you don''t enter the city? Then you''re underestimating our Sky Formation! Outside the city, it''s still within the range of the array formation! It''s just that its power is slightly weaker." "You two little kids, you''re still too young!" "To be able to cultivate to the Divine Lord realm like this, you must have a rather good background in your original continent. You must have quite a few good things on you, right?" As he spoke, the old man turned to look at Arkin. "Patriarch, this might be the best opportunity for our Carmen n to rise!" It was as if he was thinking about the beautiful life ahead. The old man and Arkin could not help but smile fancifully. No matter how one looked at it, two veteran Divine Lord experts would definitely win against two young people with the help of the array! Furthermore, it was not like there was no power in Carmen City! It was a sure victory! The two of them nced at Chu Feng and the others like cats ying with mice. In his interest, Arkin even lectured him. "Tsk tsk, little fellows, remember this senior''s words. When you''re alone and helpless outside, tuck your tails between your legs. You have to know that troublees from the mouth!" After a pause, Arkin teased again. "Oh, no, you guys don''t seem to have a future. The forces behind you can''t control us" Seeing how confident the two of them were, Chu Feng could not bear to interrupt. For some reason, he felt like he was watching a monkey show. He exchanged nces with Yu. "Hmm Why don''t we hurry up? Time is quite tight." Yu pursed his lips, as if he had been waiting for Chu Feng to say that. He immediately shouted, "Mecha divine weapon, fuse!" "Ten Thousand Source Formation, possess!" "Storm Pear Blossom Needles, appear!" Just as it finished speaking, a violent wind swept through the world. The people behind him jumped up and gathered in the sky. At this moment, a dazzling light shot out from Yu''s body. Not long after, an extremely powerful aura suddenly appeared in the sky. Waves of air rolled and swept through the world. Even the so-called Carmen Sky Formation around him began to tremble crazily. In front of a pseudo-master-grade array like the Ten Thousand Source Formation, the so-called Sky Formation was a joke. On the other side, Arkin and the other man were dumbfounded. For a moment, they could not react. How did a group of people fuse into a mecha? And it was so powerful?! They could not figure it out! However, the shock of Arkin and the others was clearly far more than that. Chu Feng was also interested. It seemed that after walking out of the Starting Ground, he had never tested the power of the miniature source ofws. Didn''t they say that he could summon the Guardian Astral Beast? It had been a long time since his Beamon Giant Beast came out for a breather, right?! Talking logic to me It seems that a mere leader of a tribe like you is not qualified, right? Should you chat with my pet beasts first? Chapter 1179 Summoning! Top-notch Astral Beast! Chapter 1179 Summoning! Top-notch Astral Beast! Chu Feng pondered excitedly. His Beamon Giant Beast and the four Guardian Astral Beasts were all rare Astral Beasts that had been chosen from the Starting Ground! All of them were extraordinary! Mountain Guardian Astral BeastGolden-Eyed Pangolin! There was nothing he could not do! Even though it was thousands of miles underground, it could still walk as if it was on t ground. Its entire body was enveloped by rock-like armor, and its defense was extremely powerful. Back then, Chu Feng had used a trick to kill this fellow. Wind Guardian Astral BeastImperial Cloud Falcon! It was so fast that it was invincible among his peers! Back then, the Imperial Cloud Falcon, which was only a mid-level overlord, was so much faster than Chu Feng. If not for the fact that Chu Feng had spent arge amount of Angel Bloodline Essence to activate the zing Wings of the Sky and the deterrence of the Beamon Giant Beast, he would have been easily toyed to death by it. Earth Guardian Astral BeastBeamon Giant Beast! There was no doubt that it was powerful. It was known as the Son of the Earth! It was rare for anyone of the same rank to be its match! Most importantly, Chu Feng had two of them! As they had all been fused with the miniature source ofws, the Beamon Giant Beasts had also undergone a change in their life forms. They were no different from the Guardian Astral Beasts. As long as there was enough power ofws, they could also be undying and indestructible. This was what made Chu Feng especially happy. River Guardian Astral BeastQueen Medusa! To be honest, in terms of physical strength and race advantage, Queen Medusa might not be inferior to the Beamon Giant Beast. But this guy''s skills were too abnormal! Her body fused with water to avoid damage! Her Petrification skill could be said to be a divine skill! Therefore, overall, she might be more useful. These were the five top-notchbatants in Chu Feng''s hands. All of them were outstanding Astral Beasts! In the future, Chu Feng would nurture all five of them to high-level overlords or even higher! Their power might be considered destructive?! Of course, everything had its gains and losses. The five Astral Beasts were so powerful. It was impossible for them to not have any restrictions. If he wanted to obtain powerful help, Chu Feng would have to pay a considerable price. The power ofws! A vast amount of power ofws! Whether it was summoning Astral Beasts orprehending saber techniques, the power ofws was an extremely important existence. And obtaining the power ofws was neither difficult nor simple. It was the treasures! Everything in the universe operated ording to naturalws. Mortal items and rare treasures all had it. Of course, the more precious a treasure was, the stronger the power ofws it contained. There was no doubt about that. Along the way, Chu Feng tentatively threw a Divine Lord divine weapon into the miniature source ofws. Instantly, this powerful Divine Lord weapon seemed to have been sucked dry. It lost all its spiritual energy and became ordinary iron. A voice that seemed to have appeared out of thin air sounded in Chu Feng''s mind. Received power ofws x50 lun. And then nothing. It was only today that Chu Feng had a chance to test it. He looked at the Carmen n members who were still in shock. Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately began to summon the Astral Beasts. A virtual screen appeared in front of him. The five Astral Beasts on it were lifelike. Even though they were just an image, it gave people the feeling that they were real living creatures. Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. The technology of the Starlight God Dynasty had long reached its peak. Everything could be digitized. Chu Feng had onlye into contact with superficial knowledge. This was already very unbelievable. Behind each Astral Beast image was a price. Golden-Eyed Pangolin (Beginner Lord): 1 lun/min Imperial Cloud Falcon (Mid-level Lord): 10 lun/min Little Beamon Giant Beast (Mid-level Lord): 10 lun/min Perhaps it was because the system was snobbish. Because his power ofws bnce was only 20 lun, he was not allowed to look at the rest? Chu Feng wanted to curse. However, this was enough. To be safe, Chu Feng summoned all three Astral Beasts in one go. Boom! In an instant, the entire world seemed to tremble. Ancient beasts seemed to have torn through space as they walked out from the deep space and slowly extended their heads. Their star-like huge eyes were terrifying. Roar! The moment they appeared, the three ancient beasts roared at the sky at the same time! The sound shook the sky! A terrifying air wave instantly swept through the entire ce. The three members of the Carmen n retreated repeatedly. The shock on their faces could no longer be concealed. Their terrified eyes swept across the many powerfulbatants that had suddenly appeared in front of him. "Mid-grade! Mid-grade! They''re all mid-grade!" "The only early-stage Divine Lord behemoth is at the peak!" "How did this happen?!" Arkin and Elder Long looked at each other in disbelief. At this moment, Yu took a step forward frighteningly. Chu Feng also erupted with a powerful and terrifying aura. Another early-stage peak Divine Lord! Five Divine Lordbatants! Arkin wentpletely crazy. What happened to the two young people who had just glimpsed the path of a Divine Lord? Was this a f*cking trick?! The other party''s strength was enough to easily sweep through the entire Carmen n! Or rather, just these fivebatants were enough to make countless aristocratic families in the Imperial Court Divine Continent tremble! They were not from the Human or Demon Spirit Races. It was already considered a blessing from their ancestors to have two or three Divine Lords in the n! How could he get the confidence to fight against five Divine Lordbatants! "Quick! Protector Hu! Protector Lang! Help!" At the critical moment, Arkin could not care less about hiding the true background of his tribe. The world only knew that the Carmen n had Arkin and Elder Long. But no one knew. There were two Divine Lord experts in the dark! The Hu and Lang Protectors! They had imitated the tiger and the wolf to be Divine Lords! Thebat power of four Divine Lords was top-notch even among the aristocratic families. This was also the source of Arkin''s arrogance! Unfortunately the confidence that Arkin was so proud of disappeared at this moment. Even if the Carmen n used all their trump cards, facing these two unreasonable young people it seemed useless! Soon, under Arkin''s shout, two ck-robed figures that looked like a wolf and a tiger slowly appeared. They were both early-stage Divine Lords. Thebat power of four Divine Lords did look terrifying. But at this moment, Arkin''s expression did not improve at all. It was still extremely ugly. He did not call for help to resist these freaks. Firstly, it would boost his confidence. Secondly, it would also vaguely reveal his strength and tell the other party that even if he wanted to kill them Ahem, he would have to kill them for a while. Why don''t we forget about that, right? At this moment, Arkin''s tonepletely softened and he was all smiles. "Young Hero, wait!" "You guys won." "Let''s talk things out!" "There''s nothing between us brothers that can''t be discussed!" This scene made Chu Feng click his tongue in wonder. This guy changed his attitude really quickly. After being frightened andparing the difference in strength between the two sides, he immediately admitted defeat. Such a flexible decision was really not something an ordinary person could make. However, since the man had already been frightened into submission, the rest would be easy Chapter 1180 What Kind of Monsters Are They?! Chapter 1180 What Kind of Monsters Are They?! Seeing that the other party was submissive and sensible, Chu Feng did not mind giving him a chance. ''However, since you want to negotiate, you have to show your sincerity, right?'' "Otherwise, you''re the one who was being unreasonable. You''re also the one who''s giving in now. Do you take all the good things? On the surface, Chu Feng pretended to frown. "Do you want to talk" Seeing that there was hope, Arkin hurriedly said, "Young Hero, I was blind just now and offended you. I admit defeat and ept punishment!" Hearing those words, a faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. "If you had known this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce?" "Then let''s talk." "What price can you pay to protect your tribe?" As he spoke, Chu Feng put away the Astral Beasts. Of course. Every minute cost money! However, in Arkin''s eyes, Chu Feng''s move was filled with confidence. He did not take the Carmen n seriously at all. "Isn''t he afraid that we''ll suddenly attack and catch him off guard?" Arkin muttered in his heart. However, just as this thought rose in his mind, he saw the yful smile on Chu Feng''s face. His heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly put away his other thoughts. Forget it, forget it. I can''t afford to offend him, I really can''t! Unless there was the help of the Sacred Lands, whichrge n could withstand these guys? He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Arkin hurriedly said, "The price I asked you for just now was a joke. There are many Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. How can they be so expensive? How about this? Give me a Divine Lord weapon and you can take all 32 of them." After Arkin finished saying those words, he looked at Chu Feng carefully. Chu Feng looked at him with a faint smile. Without saying anything, he lowered his head and yed with the Demon yer that was emitting a faint light in his hand, as if he did not hear it. Arkin took a deep breath. He knew that the other party wanted to take them for free. However, no matter how cheap the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments were, dozens of them were worth a Divine Lord weapon, right? After all, this thing concerned the ownership of the two divines! That was not something that wealth could measure! Only those Master Gods could note out now. Otherwise, they would have fought to the death. But it was obvious that these young people opposite him were dissatisfied! It''s obvious that I''m bullying you. What can you do? Who asked him to be inferior! Arkin sighed helplessly. Forget it, forget it. I''ll give them to you! Who asked him to have the intention of robbing them just now? Perhaps this was called an eye for an eye? "Young Hero, you''vee a long way. It can be considered fate that we met. I''ll give you the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl as a souvenir. Is that alright?" Barely finding an excuse, Arkin looked at Chu Feng hopefully. However, he realized that Chu Feng was still slowly rubbing the saber in his hand. The man gently brushed away the nonexistent dust on the saber and ignored him. "What?! You''re still not satisfied?!" Arkin could not help but feel angry. "Isn''t everyone''s appetite a little too big?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng slowly raised his eyes and said faintly, "If not for the fact that our strength is not bad, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have the chance to stand here and talk to you now, right?" "Just now, you wanted our lives and all our treasures. Now, you want to buy your own life and the lives of your entire Carmen n. If I don''t make you pay a huge price, how can we feel bnced?" "Business emphasizes on the proportionality of risk and profit." "Don''t worry, I don''t want much. Those 32 fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl and half of the wealth of your Carmen n." Chu Feng grinned. "Of course, you can also refuse. The price is to ughter the city, the Carmen n, and leave no one alive!" "I don''t have any psychological burden killing some alien races." "So, are you going to take the initiative to offer money to avoid trouble, or should I spend some effort to get it myself?" Arkin''s expression changed. He was shocked by Chu Feng''s greed and ruthlessness. Half of the wealth of an entire tribe?! Wasn''t that much?! What else do you want?! "Impossible! You want half of the tens of thousands of years of umtion of our race. The price is too high!" Without even thinking, Arkin refused. If that was the case, he might as well go all out and fight the other party! "I hope you can change your condition! I can''t ept this condition!" Chu Feng grinned. But he did not say anything else. He waved his hand. The Guardian Astral Beasts appeared again! The next moment, but he did not hesitate at all. Like a tsunami, they pounced at Arkin and the other three. Behind them, Yu and Chu Feng moved like the wind. Their Dao auras lingered around them as they charged towards the enemy. He growled. "Kill the four lords and ughter the entire city! Leave no one alive!" In an instant, the world shook! Chu Feng''s sudden attack waspletely beyond Arkin''s expectations. Furthermore, the man was really ruthless to the point of wanting to ughter the city! It was too terrifying! In his haste, Arkin could only shout. "Get into formation!!!" Boom! In an instant, Carmen City suddenly shone brightly. A hazy light enveloped Arkin and the other three. It was as if they had fused. Their auras began to soar at the same time. With this n-protecting array, Arkin was confident that his Carmen n would be able to withstand even two or three mid-stage Divine Lords! But this time He looked at the behemoths that were already within reach like meteors. Arkin could only swallow. The other party had four middle-stage Divine Lords! There was nock of peak mid-stage ones! Could the Carmen n hold on? No! He had to hold on! He had already asked the Sacred Lands for help! As long as he could hold on until the Sacred Lands came to help! At that time, it would be the death of these fanatics! "There''s hope!" "We have four Divine Lords!" "We also have the geographical advantage!" "We" But the next moment, there was a boom! Before Arkin could finish mentally preparing himself, he saw an ancient ferocious beast that looked like a giant ape holding Elder Long in its hand like he was pinching a chick. Not far away, the two protectors were also easily subdued by a golden-haired bird and a pangolin. They could not resist at all. The so-called n Protection Formation was no different from a thin sheet of paper in front of these freaks. Just as he was shocked, Arkin felt a chill on his neck. At some point in time, Yu had magically ced a silver sword on his head. In his right hand, there were countless hair-raising needles pressed against his waist. In just a single round, the high-endbat power of the Carmen n was actually captured alive in an instant! Not defeated, not even killed, but captured alive!! How was this possible?! Was the difference so great? Arkin was shocked and even afraid! This shouldn''t be happening! In Arkin''s opinion, even if the enemy was five mid-stage Divine Lords, it might not be difficult to defeat them, but it was impossible for them to capture them so easily! They didn''t even have time to react? These guys were definitely true outstanding people of the same rank! They were monsters who could even fight across ranks! Arkin could not help but swallow. What kind of freaks had he encountered?! At this moment, Chu Feng''s leisurely figure slowly solidified in front of the crowd. He stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering even though there was no wind. There was no need for him to personally take action in the current battle. He instructed hisckeys to charge forward. He only needed toe out and pick fruits. Howfortable these days were! He put on a faint smile. "So, n Leader Carmen, can you consider my suggestion now?" Chapter 1181 Imperial Sacred Land, Eight Kings Meeting! Chapter 1181 Imperial Sacred Land, Eight Kings Meeting! Chu Feng stood calmly. 1 In his eyes, a famous aristocratic family was just something that he could easily destroy. However, unless it was ast resort, Chu Feng was unwilling to rashly kill them. After killing them, the nature of this matter would change. Just now, these guys knew that they were no match for him, but they still dared to go all out. Where did they get their confidence from? Who gave it to them? There was no need to guess to know that it might be the mysterious Imperial Court Sacred Land! Chu Feng seemed to bewless, but in reality, he was extremely cautious! The situation was still unclear. He could not let his emotions affect his decisions. Of course, on the surface, he was still filled with killing intent, as if he would destroy the entire Carmen n in the next moment. Arkin was so frightened that he hurriedly shouted. "You can''t kill us!" "We are protected by the Sacred Land. If you dare to ughter a city and exterminate a n, the Sacred Land will not let you off! The Eight Kings will not let you off!" "Once you''re targeted by the Eight Kings, no matter how strong you are, you will definitely not be able to escape death! No matter how strong your backer is, it''s useless!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Eight Kings? What''s that? It sounds very powerful." Seeing that Chu Feng was finally willing tomunicate, Arkin heaved a sigh of relief. Anyway, this news was not a secret. If he said it out loud, it would make the other party more afraid. If he dyed a little longer, the Sacred Land''s reinforcements might arrive! Therefore, without thinking, he said, "The reason why the Imperial Court Sacred Land is invincible in the Divine Continent and even the Human and Demon Spirit Races can only retreat is because of the existence of these Eight Kings!" "Oh?" Chu Feng''s interest was piqued. With a nce, he signaled for Yu to let go of Arkin. Anyway, this guy could not escape. "Tell me in detail. If I''m satisfied, perhaps I can spare your life." Arkin looked helpless, but he still said obediently, "As a behemoth of Continent!" the Divine Continent, the Imperial Court Sacred Land is also the undisputed number one force. The main reason is because it has a supreme court, the Eight Kings, to discuss politics!" "The eight Sacred Kings are all peerless figures! Theymand the Imperial Court Sacred Land and the entire Imperial Court Divine Continent!" "Although the Human and Demon Spirit Races fight fiercely every day, in the eyes of the Eight Kings, they''re actually just small fights." "If the Eight Kings issue an edict, the Human and Demon Spirit Races will have to obediently give up! Otherwise, there will be a danger of extermination!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng became even more interested. He had thought that the Human and Demon Spirit Races were the supreme rulers of the Imperial Court Divine Continent. So in the end, they could only be considered second-rate? Then where did the Eight Kingse from? Why were they so powerful? Chu Feng knew very well that there were many experts among the Human and Demon Spirit Races. Just the number of Divine Lord-level experts might be more than ten. The Demon Spirit Race was probably several times stronger than the Human Spirit Race. In that case, in the eyes of the so-called Eight Kings, it was still just a small fight? Chu Feng really did not believe it. In this era where Master Gods did not appear, a Divine Lord was an existence at the top of the food chain! How strong could the Eight Kings be? Were these guys brainwashed? Perhaps because he had seen the suspicion in Chu Feng''s eyes, even though his life was in his hands, Arkin could not help but sneer. It was as if he was mocking Chu Feng for being a frog at the bottom of a well. He said slowly, "Young Hero, don''t doubt me. The Eight Kings are just that powerful!" "Because they''re all Master God experts!" This one sentence made Chu Feng stunned on the spot. He stared straight at Arkin and was silent for a long time. After a long time, he could not help but exim. "What did you say?!" "Master God expert?!" "And eight?!" "How is that possible?!" Chu Feng shook his head like a rattle. Didn''t they say that Master Gods could not appear now? After walking through several continents, Chu Feng heard the same thing! Then why were there eight Master Gods in this so-called Imperial Sacred Land?! In that case, what was the point ofpeting? Fight for the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragment? Can you win against them? They could p you into pieces with a casual wave of his hand. What was there to fight for? Once the eight Master Gods appeared, Chu Feng felt that they were enough to rule the current universe. Seeing Chu Feng''s shocked expression, a proud expression appeared on Arkin''s face as he slowly exined, "Of course, it''s true that the Eight Kings are Master God experts, but they can''t vite the current rules. They are only projections in the Sacred Lands." "I heard that a peerless expert once dug out a treasure from the God Emperor''s Pce and used it to summon the projection of the Eight Kings." "Their true bodies are still hiding in a mysterious ce, waiting for the opportunity to descend!" "But even so, with the consciousness of a Master God and the enhancement of a treasure, the weakest of them can unleash thebat power of a high-level Divine Lord!" "In the face of such power, what are the Human and Demon Spirit Races?" "To us, they are omnipotent gods." "It''s just that the Eight Kings seem to be nning something bigger. They are aloof from worldly affairs and disdain topete with the Human and Demon Spirit Races." "This gives the Human and Demon Spirit Races a chance to rule the Divine Continent." Arkin spoke confidently. His gaze kept drifting into the distance. It was as if he was waiting for something. Chu Feng was extremely shocked. He was thinking carefully. But seeing Arkin like this, he could not help but grin. "Are you still waiting for reinforcements?" "Didn''t you notice just now that your distress signal wasn''t sent at all?" As he spoke, Chu Feng raised his hand gently. A miniaturew support appeared in his palm as if the universe was circting. The moment it appeared, it was as if a new miniature universe had been formed in the surrounding space. Chu Feng still knew too little about it. He did not know how to use it at a deeper level. But just blocking the transmission of information was too simple. Therefore, it was impossible for the reinforcements from the Sacred Land that Arkin had been longing for to appear. Seeing this scene, Arkin''s heart turned cold. Chu Feng did not indulge him and said, "Seeing that you''ve told me so many secrets Although you have ulterior motives, you have quite a bit of information. In that case, I won''t take half of the wealth of your Carmen n." Just as Arkin''s eyes lit up, he was beaten back to his original state by Chu Feng. "I''ll take all your wealth." Anyway, most of the wealth of a tribe was concentrated in the hands of the strongest. After stripping these four guys naked, his gains would be about the same. "Don''t try to lie to me. I can read minds. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your disciple." "Once I find out that you''re holding back, the Carmen n will be wiped out!" "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try." Chu Feng was just bluffing. The Astral Power he had umted now was not enough to read the minds of experts. However the other party didn''t know?! He quickly took the money and left. At that moment, Chu Feng''s mind was filled with the meeting of the Eight Kings! Those were eight true Master God experts Perhaps he was even a Master God expert of the Starlight God Dynasty?! This was even more terrifying! Did they know where the ancient Human and Demon Spirit Races had gone? How did a universe-level overlord like the Starlight God Dynasty disappear without a trace almost overnight? What was the so-called Great Era? How should it be opened? Too many questions lingered in his mind. Chu Feng''s heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat. There was also Bing Yao and the others, who had longe to the Imperial Court Divine Continent from the Heavenly Book Academy. Were they also rted to the Sacred Lands here? After all, they were all left behind by the Starlight God Dynasty Chapter 1182 Reward! Chapter 1182 Reward! Thoughts raced through Chu Feng''s mind. Opposite him, Arkin''s expression was extremely ugly. To take away all the treasures on the four of them Although it was much better than the demand just now, it was still extremely painful! The essence of a tribe''s wealth would definitely be gathered in the hands of the strongest few. The Carmen n was no exception. They had gathered almost all the Divine Lord weapons in their race! There were also other extremely precious natural treasures. Worried that a thief would steal them, they carried the treasures with themselves! This time, they were all about to be swept away. Arkin''s heart was bleeding. He was extremely unwilling!! However, when Arkin looked up and saw Chu Feng''s narrowed eyes, he understood. The other party''s patience might have reached its limit. However, perhaps they were still afraid of the Sacred Lands, so they did not kill them. If he still did not know what was good for him, the Carmen n might be exterminated! Arkin could still tell what was more important. There was a long sigh. Arkin could only grit his teeth and agree. "This time, our Carmen n offended you and kicked an iron te. We admit defeat!" "Elder Long! Protector Hu and Protector Lang! Hand over the treasure!" At Arkin''smand, no matter how unwilling the three people behind him were, they could only hand over the treasures on them. There was not another way. Everyone was threatened by a ferocious behemoth. Who would dare to disobey? Actually, ording to Chu Feng''s usual habit, if he killed them all, wouldn''t the treasures on the other party belong to him? But now that he was new here, it was better to keep a low profile. Perhaps Arkin and the others were really frightened by the strength of Chu Feng and the others. They obediently handed over all their treasures. They were all experts. Some small tricks could not be hidden at all. Even if the treasures were hidden in a storage ring, it was useless. In the end, Chu Feng had three Divine Lord weapons and arge number of natural treasures. Theirbined value was not much inferior to the three Divine Lord weapons. Fortunately, the foundation of the race was still there, and the experts were still there. The safety of the Carmen n was not a The Carmen n had really gone for wool ande home shorn. They had suffered a huge loss! Fortunately, the foundation of the race was still there, and the experts were still there. The safety of the Carmen n was not a problem. Chu Feng looked at the treasures in his hand, but he was already thinking about how much power ofws these treasures could produce. After finishing his business, Chu Feng was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and returned. "Young Hero Is there anything else?" Arkin''s heart tightened. Chu Feng grinned. "It''s nothing serious. I just want to ask you something." Hearing this, Arkin heaved a sigh of relief. Right now, he only wanted to quickly send Chu Feng and the others away. "Young Hero, feel free to ask. I will definitely tell you everything I know!" Chu Feng did not hesitate and said, "I want to know where these Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments in your hand came from?" "Do you know which ce in the Imperial Court Divine Continent has the most Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments?" Hearing this, Arkin said without any hesitation, "That''s naturally the God Emperor''s Pce!" "Young Hero, you might not know this, but there are countless ruins in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. There are inheritance ruins left behind by Human and Demon Spirit Races, as well as treasures left behind by the Starlight God Dynasty back then!" "And among these many ruins, the most precious is undoubtedly the God Emperor''s Pce! There are countless opportunities and treasures!" "Because this pce is extremely strange. Legend has it that it can actually automatically collect universal treasures!" "It might be a little too much to say that it is collecting treasures, but some people have really seen countless natural treasures. It''s as if they have been attracted by a ck hole and entered the pce!" "It''s as if a pair of invisible hands are secretly controlling all of this." "No one knows why." "But if there''s a ce with the most Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments, it''s definitely the God Emperor''s Pce!" Arkin said firmly. He could not be bothered to lie to Chu Feng. This information wasmon knowledge in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Chu Feng could find out by asking around. There was no need to offend him over such a small matter. Since they were both in the Imperial Court Divine Continent, they might meet again in the future Chapter 1183 Undead Ultimate Divine Artifact! Level 100 Authority! Chapter 1183 Undead Ultimate Divine Artifact! Level 100 Authority! Hearing Arkin''s words, Chu Feng fell silent and muttered, "It''s this God Emperor''s Pce again" "Previously, that little girl''s ancestor obtained the fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl from the God Emperor''s Pce. And this Arkin is also" "And it can automatically search for natural treasures. Isn''t this God Emperor''s Pce too smart?" As he muttered, suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something and his heart trembled. "God Emperor''s Pce Why do I feel like I''ve seen this name before?" Chu Feng frowned and muttered to himself. Suddenly, an idea shed across his mind, and his eyes widened. "That''s right! Ghost King''s Cloak! How could I have almost forgotten about this?!" Chu Feng pped his thigh. "Back then, at the five-star treasure appraisal meeting of the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the information I obtained about thestponent of the Ghost King''s Cloak was in this God Emperor''s Pce?!" "And there''s a perfect guide!" However, Chu Feng had felt that the pce and the Divine Continent were still too far away from him. Who knew when he would be able to use it? As a result, after obtaining the intelligence jade slip, he did not look at it carefully. He only took a casual nce and threw it into his storage space. Hearing those familiar words again and again today, Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. "It shouldn''t be wrong, right?!" Chu Feng was still a little uncertain. However, there were too many people around him now. Chu Feng could not start searching now. He could only secretly suppress this matter in his heart. However, the excitement in his heart was almost impossible to suppress. The Ghost King''s Cloak! That was the divine artifact of the Undead Realm! Back then, the Undead Great Emperor relied on it to be a top-notch existence even among Great Emperor-level experts! This was partly because the Undead Great Emperor''sbat strength was outstanding, but there was no doubt about the power of the Ghost King''s Cloak! It was too terrifying. It could easily create countless undead who were loyal to its owner! They were not afraid of death, mountains and tsunamis! Furthermore, as the Ghost King''s Cloak was gathered, the quality of the undead it could summon would also increase! For example, Chu Feng could only summon some low-level undead like skeletons and zombies at first. Later on, he slowly summoned rare undead like the lich king and the Terror Knight. Among them, the Terror Knight was the legendary talented undead! An existence that could produce arge number of divine lights! And this was when he had gathered the two parts. In the future, when Chu Feng gathered theplete Ghost King''s Cloak, what kind of undead could he summon? Chu Feng had heard from those guys in the Blood Sea Space that the former Undead Great Emperor had even nurtured a Great Emperor-level skeleton emperor! Countless Great Emperor experts were envious! From then on, the Undead World had two emperors! In addition, the billions of undead minions under theirmand swept through the universe, invincible! That was a Great Emperor! Since ancient times, they had been top-notch existences in the universe who were close to the peak ofbat strength! Other than the supreme Divine Emperor, no matter how strong the other experts were, they were still at the Great Emperor level. And the Ghost King''s Cloak actually had the possibility of creating such an expert Even if it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens, even if the hope was slim, as long as there was this chance, the value of the Ghost King''s Cloak was indescribable. Master God Weapon? Far more than that! This was a Heavenly Dao treasure that far surpassed a Master God artifact! How could Chu Feng not be tempted? He had never thought that one day, he would actually have an opportunity to be infinitely close to such a Heavenly Dao treasure. And it was very likely that he had itpletely! Chu Feng''s heart was already in turmoil. "Looks like I have to take a trip to the God Emperor''s Pce no matter what!" It was rare for Chu Feng to be so certain. Whether it was the fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl or thestponent of the Ghost King''s Cloak, they were both things that Chu Feng would definitely not give up on! But how should he enter the God Emperor''s Pce? The conditions to enter such a top-notch ancient ruin must be very difficult, right? Thinking of this, Chu Feng looked up. Wasn''t there someone he could ask? After all, he was from an aristocratic family in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. He was a Divine Lord expert. He should know this bit of information, right? Chu Feng was not afraid that the other party would lie to him. It was not like he did not have a mouth. He would ask around again. Thinking of this, Chu Feng could no longer contain the excitement in his heart. He simply said, "So how should I enter the God Emperor''s Pce you mentioned? Is the threshold very high?" Chu Feng was already prepared. No matter how difficult it was, he could not give up. However, opposite him, Arkin''s words stunned Chu Feng. Arkin said casually, "God Emperor''s Pce? Isn''t that a ce that anyone can enter as they wish?" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. What the hell? Anyone could enter the pce of the Starlight God Emperor. Wasn''t this too childish? Chu Feng''s face was filled with disbelief! He looked at Arkin sharply. If this guy was deliberately toying with him, he did not mind teaching him another lesson. In any case, in Chu Feng''s mind, there had never been the concept of reciprocity When it was time to beat him up, he would never show mercy! Opposite him, Arkin seemed to have felt a cold wind and hurriedly coughed lightly. "Um Young Hero, you might have misunderstood." "You can indeed enter and exit the God Emperor''s Pce as you wish, but sometimes, just because you can enter doesn''t mean you can take away the things inside!" "There''s something very important in the God Emperor''s Pce" Arkin did not beat around the bush and said in a deep voice, "That''s authority!" "Level 100 authority!" Chapter 1184 Edict Ceremony! This Chaotic World! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He actually heard the title of Level 100 authority again He remembered that when he was in the Third World, he had heard how important this so-called Level 100 authority was. Legend had it that in the Imperial Court Divine Continent, the hierarchy was strict, and authority was paramount! Without authority, it would be difficult to move. However, from what Chu Feng had seen and heard Why was it difficult to move? The few of us have been running around the continent wantonly these few days, but there didn''t seem to be any problems? The eighth-grade king-grade authority he had painstakingly obtained back then was more like a decoration now. In any case, Chu Feng really could not feel any special use for it. Oh right, it was notpletely useless. It even gave him the privilege of absorbing the Astral Power ten thousand times faster. This was extremely useful to Chu Feng. At the very least, it would not be a problem to charge the Sky Screen. But other than that there was really nothing else! He didn''t seem to have be a superior person As a result, Chu Feng almost forgot about this. Now, he had heard this word from the natives of the Divine Continent. He could not help but be interested. "Oh? What does this Level 100 authority mean?" For some reason, Arkin told him everything he knew with a faint smile. "The closer one is to the Divine Dynasty, the more important authority is, let alone the God Emperor''s Pce." "You''ll understand if I give you a simple example. In other ruins, if you encounter treasures and defeat yourpetitors, you can naturally keep the treasures." "But in the God Emperor''s Pce, you have to have sufficient authority and meet the lowest requirement to open the treasures before you can obtain the treasures!" "The opening of some treasure chests requires authority!" "Some entry conditions for the halls require authority!" "Some big shots with high-level king-level authority can even obtain some special rights in the God Emperor''s Pce" A trace of yearning appeared in Arkin''s eyes. After a pause, he said, "In short, as long as your authority is high enough, no matter what you do, it will be twice the result with half the effort!" Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. So this was the use of the so-called Level 100 authority! Wouldn''t he be rich? Didn''t he have the king-level authority that the other party had mentioned? However, what did the word high-level mean? Chu Feng was about to ask. Arkin sighed regretfully. "Unfortunately, usrge families can''tpare to the Human and Demon Spirit Races, or the Sacred Lands. At most, we can only obtain a Marquis-level authority. That''s one step slower" "It''s usually fine. Even if there''s a difference, it won''t be too far away. This is because most of the area of the God Emperor''s Pce is sealed. Even king-level authority can''t enter. Everyone is hanging out in the low-level authority area, and our gains are not much different." "But I heard that the Sacred Land is recently preparing to hold the Edict Ceremony again. At that time, the entire world will celebrate and the God Emperor''s Pce will bepletely open. How can we win against the Human and Demon Spirit Races" "Oh, right. Young Hero, perhaps you haven''t heard of the Edict Ceremony? This Edict Ceremony" On this side, Arkin continued talking. Opposite him, Chu Feng looked at Arkin suspiciously. He felt that this guy had said too much. It seemed a little too honest? He had just robbed the other party! It was fine if this guy did not fight him to the death, but he actually took the initiative to tell him so many secrets? Was he crazy? Something was amiss! What was his motive? Could it be a trap? However, Arkin acted as if he did not sense Chu Feng''s suspicion. He continued to speak with a sincere expression. "The so-called Imperial Edict Ceremony is just like its name. During the Ancient God Dynasty, the Divine Emperor used it to confer titles to all officials!" "For some reason, this ritual seems to have transcended billions of years of time and space and is firmly branded in the God Emperor''s Pce here." "As long as there''s enough energy, it can be activated!" "At that moment, the entire continent will be covered in ayer of light!" "Dragons and tigers roar. Immortal cranes dance in the air. All races worship the emperor!" "Although everything is just an illusion, it''s still enough to make one''s heart tremble!" "Most importantly we can also participate!" "The ceremony is illusory, but the inheritance it represents is still there!" "If our performance is heaven-defying enough, we can even directly obtain the title of God Dynasty!" "At the very least, there will be a king-level authority quota!" "Therefore, at that time, all the experts in the entire Imperial Court Divine Continent will swarm in. Whether they are geniuses or veteran experts, they will all want to obtain the favor of the Divine Dynasty and increase their authority level!" As he spoke, Arkin became excited. This was a feast for the entire continent! To everyone, this was a rare opportunity to turn things around! "Therefore, I have a humble opinion. With your geniuses, you can go to the Sacred Lands to try your luck first. Perhaps the lucky ones will be you in the end!" "Oh right, the Sacred Land is actually beside the God Emperor''s Pce" Arkin suddenly smiled meaningfully. Then, without giving Chu Feng a chance to ask, he turned around and left with his men. This stunned Chu Feng. What the hell? He was leaving just like that? Was there no other n? Was he really so kind as to tell him these secrets without asking for anything? The God Emperor''s Pce, the Edict Ceremony, the Sacred Land Although he might know in the future, it would still take a while. Now, everything was working! He just didn''t understand what Arkin wanted to do. Chu Feng was confused, and the few people beside Arkin were also extremely puzzled. As his disciple, City Lord You Meng could not help but speak. "Master, those guys made us suffer heavy losses just now, but why did you" As someone born and raised in the God Continent, City Lord You Meng naturally knew that his master was telling the truth. Although the information was not precious, it was usually only circted among Divine Lord experts. It was not easy to obtain! But why City Lord You Meng did not understand! Arkin seemed to have seen through the confusion of the people around him and smiled meaningfully. "Have you heard of the saying that when water is clear, there are no fish?" "Small fries like us only have a chance to fish in troubled waters" Arkin suddenlyughed at himself. As if he had thought of something. "In the eyes of some people, even if we are Divine Lord-level experts, even if we are aristocratic families So what?" "They protect us, but they''re also controlling us" "A casual sentence can instantly deprive us of everything." "We''re like dogs raised by them. When they need us, they throw some bones at us and make us grateful. We wag our tails and beg for mercy. When there''s no need, they continue to tie us up with ropes to protect our safety" "But you have to know that no one likes to be a dog" Arkin grinned, an inexplicable calmness appearing between his brows. "Therefore, they won''t give us the true opportunity!" "We can only fight for it ourselves!" "The Great Era ising. This is their chance. Simrly, it''s ours" "Chaos! Let the world be in chaos!" "The Sacred Land, the Human and Demon Spirit Races, the visitors from outer space The more people who get involved, the better! The moreplicated the situation, the better! The more intense the dispute, the better!" "Only then will we be more valuable in their eyes! Only then can we be reborn from the mes!" "Therefore, in this world, the more chaotic it is, the better" Chapter 1185 Departure, Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament! Yes. Even Divine Lords ofrge races like them were still nobodies in the eyes of some people. A casual sentence could instantly deprive them of everything. For example, the Human and Demon Spirit Races, or the Imperial Court Sacred Land. Soldiers who did not want to be generals were not good soldiers. At this point, who would want their fate to be controlled by others? Arkin stood with his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. He understood everything very clearly. "I deliberately let these visitors go to the Sacred Land with another thought Perhaps we can use the Sacred Land to take back what we lost just now." "After all, no matter how much they look down on us, they still have to protect us on the surface. Otherwise, it won''t just be the Carmen n who will be disappointed" "A single aristocratic family is nothing, but if we join forces You have to know that there are more than a hundred aristocratic families in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. There are more than a hundred Divine Lord experts, and there are many who have the same thoughts as my Carmen n" At this moment, Arkin no longer looked like he was groveling. There was a faint smile on his lips. It was as if he had thought through everything. Clearly, these aristocratic families had never given up struggling. No one liked to be a dog for the rest of their lives. Furthermore, Divine Lord experts like them had a chance of reaching that pinnacle in this era where opportunities were everywhere! Therefore, when there were manyrge ns with such thoughts, the alliance would begin to take shape Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Chu Feng. He didn''t care about the internal politics of the Imperial Court Divine Continent at all. ''If you like to fight, just fight, but it has nothing to do with me.'' ''I''m only here to get three things.'' ''The Heavenly Dao Pearl fragment, the Ghost King''s Cloak, and arge number of resources!'' ''When everything is ready, I''ll kill my way back to Earth, tten the Abyss, and kill the Demon Emperor As for the bullsh*t Great Era, I don''t have that high of an aspiration yet.'' Chu Feng shook his head and turned his head to nce at Yu. "How is it? Do you think that guy was telling the truth just now?" Yu shrugged. "Who knows? Just find a random city and repeat the process just now. Wouldn''t you understand afterparing? At the same time, we can earn some extra money." Chu Feng nodded in agreement. "Fair enough." Just like that, the group of bandits that wereparable to locusts prepared to hunt on the way. He walked forward. Half a dayter, Chu Feng and the others slowly walked out of arge city with satisfied expressions. At the city gate, a few Divine Lord experts, whose eyes were bruised presumably because they had not slept enough, had tears in their eyes. They smiled as they watched Chu Feng and the others leave. Until Chu Feng and the otherspletely disappeared into the clouds. They looked at each other. "We''ve finally sent these monsters away We''ll just treat it as spending money to avoid disaster" "When they reach the Sacred Land, someone will naturally deal with them!" "Hmph! Even so, my heart still aches! My poor Divine Lord weapon" On the other side, Chu Feng smiled in satisfaction. "Alright, we can roughly confirm the uracy of the information now." "That Sacred Land is indeed preparing to activate the so-called Edict Ceremony in the God Emperor''s Pce again." "However, it seems that such an operation requires a huge amount of resources and energy. It''s not enough to rely on the Sacred Land alone. After all, thendlords don''t have any surplus food. They can only gather the power of the entire continent." "In that case, it will be a problem who pays how much." "No one wants to be a sucker." "Therefore, a method was decided, the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament!" "The ranking of the young people of the various races will determine how much resources they will pay. The higher the ranking, the less they will pay." "Of course, for the sake of fairness, the geniuses of the Sacred Land will be in one group with the geniuses of the Human and Demon Spirit Races, and the geniuses of the other aristocratic families will be in another group. In that case, everyone can reluctantly ept it." "I just heard that the Human Spirit Race has suffered. They''ve been constantly weakening all these years. It''s definitely rted to this Human Spirit Race." "The older generation can''tpare to the Sacred Land and the Demon Spirit Race. The new generation iscking in talent and is often at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Races Competition. They have no choice but to pay arge amount of resources." "Without resources, the Human Spirit Race can''t nurture the new generation. They haven''t obtained any great opportunities in the God Emperor''s Pce. Just like this, they umte poverty and weakness, causing each generation to be weaker than thest." "There are only three seats left for the Human Spirit Race among the ten king-level tribes of the Imperial Court. From this, it can be seen." Recalling the information he had just obtained, Chu Feng curled his lips speechlessly. "Is that all the Human Spirit Race has?" "Xun Feng is always so arrogant. He looks down on this and that. So the Human Spirit Race is about to be destroyed?" Yu shrugged. "Alright, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. I reckon that if we want to get involved, we''ll probably have to borrow the power of the Human Spirit Race. Otherwise, if you don''t provide the resources, they won''t even let you enter the God Emperor''s Pce." Chu Feng nodded indifferently. "Forget it. Since we''re still rted by blood, I''ll help if I can." As he spoke, Chu Feng let out a soft cry of disappointment. "Damn, what are these guys doing? They''re under the protection of the ancestor, but they''re actually suppressed by a group of demon cubs. They''re really embarrassing the human race!" "If the humans on Earth had such a foundation, the Abyss would have been ttened long ago!" Although he was cursing, no matter what, the Human Spirit Race was still a power of the ancient human race. Perhaps in the future, they would also be one of the main forces of the human race in conquering the universe. If it was convenient, Chu Feng did not mind helping them. "Alright, let''s go to the Human Spirit Race to take a look first. I heard that the three families of the Human Spirit Race, namely the Xun family, the Mu family, and the Ji family, are all in the east. I wonder if Xun Feng and the others have returned?" Chu Feng identified the direction. At this moment, he could not be sure if that group of people had returned to the families. After all, Chu Feng and the others had been sent out by the sloppy old man. As for Xun Feng and the others, they had to slowly fly out of the Starting Ground. The journey would take a couple of days. "Who cares? Let''s go take a look first and act ording to the situation." Chu Feng no longer hesitated. With his powerful strength, he was more confident in his words. After robbing the two great aristocratic families, he had obtained a lot of resources. They could at least be converted into hundreds of lun of power ofws. It was enough for the Guardian Astral Beasts to fight. Anyone who saw this group of undying and indestructible guys would have a headache. "Let''s go!" Chu Feng shouted. He led everyone into the sky. This journey was not short. It might take another two to three days. During this period of time, he could also charge the Sky Screen. Perhaps there was something he could use. At the same time that Chu Feng and the others were rushing, in the other direction, the Human Spirit Race team led by Xun Feng also sped across the ground. However, Xun Feng''s expression was a little ugly. He shouted at the people beside him. "Our families are in trouble!" Chapter 1186 Real Or Fake Chu Feng! On the destend. Xun Feng held themunication stone in his hand and sensed the information inside. His expression immediately turned extremely ugly. "Everyone, we''re in trouble!" "I just received news that the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament has already begun. As usual, it willst for seven days. The geniuses of the various races willpete in the arena until one party is defeated and can no longer fight. The ranking will be decided!" Beside him, Mu Qinn asked in confusion. "Wasn''t it the same before? What trouble is there? Are you worried that we won''t be able to make it in time? But a full seven days ispletely enough." When Xun Feng heard that, his face was still ashen. "Of course I know that." "But the problem is It''s only the first day, and the prodigies sent by the Human Spirit Race have already beenpletely wiped out!" When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically. "What? How can it be so fast?!" Mu Qinn frowned and asked in a low voice. "Could it be that the Unparalleled ck and White of the Demon Spirit n disregarded their dignity and attacked? If it''s them, it makes sense." Mu Qinn was not shooting for no reason. Generally speaking, during the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament, the geniuses sent out by the various races during the first few days were mostly second and third-ranked geniuses. The true top-notch geniuses were usually thest to appear. They were the key to deciding the direction of thepetition. After all, this event was also a rare asion for the younger generation to interact. It was also very beneficial to let ordinary geniuses of their faction go up to see the world and train their troops. This was a consensus that almost all the families had reached. Therefore, when Mu Qinn and the others heard that the martial artspetition had already begun, they did not seem to be in a hurry. In any case, the rule was that they could fight until one side waspletely wiped out. As long as their top prodigy was strong enough, they would be able to save the world at thest moment! Only then did Mu Qinn suspect that the Demon Spirit Race had broken the rules. After all, in their group, their main opponent was the Demon Spirit Race. The group of monsters from the Sacred Land were too strong. Almost every time, they would be at the top. Everyone did not have any fantasies. As long as they could suppress the Demon Spirit Race, that would be a victory! However, when he saw the glimmer of hope in everyone''s eyes, Xun Feng still shook his head with a solemn expression. "It''s not Unparalleled ck and White. I heard that the siblings have just returned from an exploration of a treasurend and are still on their way." "The Demon Spirit Race also sent out second or third-rank geniuses, but even so our Human Spirit Race has never won a single match!" Xun Feng''s eyes were filled with disappointment and even despair as he hollered. "This means that the younger generation of the Human Spirit Race is already left behind the Demon Spirit Race! Moreover the difference is huge!" "In a few battles, our candidates were even defeated by the other party in one move!" "The problem that this exposes is too big!" "Our Human Spirit Race ispletely defeated!" At this point, Xun Feng''s fists were already clenched. Although he was extremely confident in his strength, he also understood that he, who was known as the number one prodigy of the Human Spirit Race, did not dare to say that he could definitely defeat the siblings, Unparalleled ck and White! Heiwu, Baishuang! They were also peerless geniuses that were rarely seen in the Demon Spirit Race in thousands of years! And they were biological siblings! In the Great Era, countless geniuses were born. Xun Feng had fought with the siblings more than once. Both sides had their own victories and defeats. He heard that the siblings had returned from danger and their strength had improved again. He did not know what level they had reached. Of course, if that was all, Xun Feng was not afraid. His strength had also improved greatly after his return. They would only know who was strong and who was weak after fighting. However, at this moment, after hearing the news from the n, Xun Feng felt an inexplicable sense of powerlessness. How could he alone support the huge Human Spirit Race? They werepletely defeated! The first echelon had no advantage, and the second and third echelons were still crushed. How could the Human Spirit Race have a future?! For a moment, be it the elders of the Xun family, the Mu family, or Mu Qinn and the other juniors, they were all silent. Their hearts were filled with sorrow. At this moment, suddenly Themunication stone in Xun Feng''s hand lit up again. A message slowly appeared. "Latest news! A group of outsiders with pure human blood suddenly came to the Human Spirit Race and said that they wanted to fight for the Human Spirit Race!" "The elders in the n have already checked the other party''s strength. They''re actually quite monstrous!" "All of them are extraordinarily powerful. They''re not inferior to the geniuses our n has painstakingly nurtured. In fact, they''re even better!" "The leader of the group is a rare genius! He has a chance of fighting the ck and White siblings!" "This is the fortune of the Human Spirit Race!" "With such strength, the Human Spirit Race has hope in this Youth Tournament!" "The price is only the thousands of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments umted in the n. It''s worth it!" "Of course, I still hope that Xun Feng and the others can return as soon as possible in case of emergencies." Everyone was stunned when they saw this message. Pure-blooded humans? Extraordinarily powerful? Moreover, guests from outer space Suddenly, Mu Qinn seemed to have thought of something and said excitedly. "Could it be Chu Feng and the others?!" Other than that, she really could not think of any other possibility. Xun Feng nodded thoughtfully. I''m afraid that''s the only possibility However, what puzzled Xun Feng was that Didn''t those guys stay in the Starting Ground? Why did they suddenly run in front of them? Damn it, looks like this guy is going to steal the limelight again! Xun Feng pursed his lips. To be honest, Xun Feng did not like Chu Feng. There was no other reason. This fellow was too dazzling. In front of the other party, all his glory was overshadowed. The so-called number one genius was more like a joke! However, Xun Feng had to admit that if Chu Feng was really willing to help the Human Spirit Race, it was indeed a chance for the Human Spirit Race! "Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Let''s continue on our way! We''ll rush to the Sacred Land as quickly as possible!" With Xun Feng''s order, everyone continued on their way. But perhaps to everyone''s surprise At that moment, Chu Feng and the others still seemed to be on their way! Although they were much faster than Xun Feng and the others, they were dyed because they were earning extra money. They were still a distance away from reaching the Sacred Land! The group of people were like streams of light as they sped through the sky. Below him, the vastnd disappeared in the blink of an eye. One could vaguely hear Chu Fengining non-stop. "What bullsh*t Imperial Dynasty Sacred Land? They don''t even know how to build a long-distance teleportation gate? We have to travel hard!" "Look at the Heavenly Book Academy. They manage the Third World so well that we can travel the entire continent in a moment!" "If you want to be rich, you have to build roads first. Don''t you understand the simple logic?!" "What trash Sacred Land! Pfft!" "If not for the fact that I heard that the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments in the Human Spirit Race''s collection are not a small number, I wouldn''t have suffered this!" Chu Feng muttered in boredom. But he had no idea. Someone had already beaten them to it and obtained the trust of the Human Spirit Race! The Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments that he had been thinking about might soon be someone else''s. The plot of the real and fake Monkey King was happening Chapter 1187 Imperial Court Sacred Land! Time passed in the blink of an eye. For two days. Chu Feng and the others did not stop for a moment. They flew above the vast Imperial Court Divine Continent. From afar, he could already see a towering mountain in the distance. Holy light enveloped the sky. The rich Astral Power that refreshed one''s heart surged out as if it was free. They were almost at the Sacred Land''s divine mountain! As he got closer, Chu Feng saw it clearly. It was as if the entire divine mountain had been shed into two by a supreme expert. Countless majestic buildings rose from the ground on the huge cross-section. There were golden bricks and green tiles. They were magnificent and connected together like a vast city in the sky! "This Sacred Land sure knows how to enjoy life. The ce they live in is really not bad!" Chu Feng muttered. Yu nodded in agreement. "Moreover, they''re mysterious enough. We haven''t obtained much useful information about the Sacred Land in the past few days." "Eight Kings'' Meeting, Master God''s avatars" "We might have to be careful" Chu Feng pursed his lips. "Who cares? We''ll deal with whateveres our way. Since we''re already here, we have to go in and take a look first." After saying that, Chu Feng did not wait for Yu to reply and rushed towards the city in the sky! They were getting closer and closer to the City in the Sky. He suddenly raised his head and saw a huge stone tablet that was tens of thousands of meters long and wide. On it were four golden words. Imperial Court Sacred City! Its aura was iparably terrifying. Countless figures shuttled back and forth below. The auras around them were iparably powerful. Clearly, they were all forces that had rushed over to participate in the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament. Among them were proud prodigies of various races, as well as calm and reserved experts. Chu Feng and the others followed the crowd and flew into the Sacred City. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of drums resounding in the sky. The sound was like thunder, deafening. Chu Feng looked up. In front of him was a huge martial arts arena. On the arena, a man and a woman were risking their lives to fight endlessly! The two of them were young, but their auras were not weak. They were at least Greater Gods. Every move was iparably profound. Every time the two sides fought intensely, the surrounding spectators would cheer. As Chu Feng looked over, there were actually hundreds of martial arts arenas like the one in front of him! Countless paragons were fighting crazily! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Is this the so-called Youth Tournament? Isn''t it too casual?" Yu said indifferently. "It was originally created by the Sacred Land to divide the responsibilities of the various races. It''s naturally convenient toe." "The people in front of us should be the direct descendants of the aristocratic families. There are thousands of them. If we don''t do this, we won''t be able to rank them next year." Chu Feng nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to say something, suddenly, an explosive sound came from the arena in front of him. The young manunched a false attack and seized the w in the woman''s moves, sting the young woman out of the arena with one strike. In an instant, the victor had been decided. At this moment, a middle-aged man from the Sacred Land who looked like a referee announced in a low voice. "Crimson Thunder n''s Lei Hong wins! 3 points added!" On the stage, the young man bowed slightly to express his gratitude. Then, he jumped off the arena excitedly and went to celebrate with hispanions. On the other hand, the young woman opposite him walked to another arena with an indignant expression, as if she wanted to vent all the frustration of her defeat. The entirepetition process was simple and straightforward. They would fight in pairs. The winner would obtain points, and the loser would fight again. Unless the participant was too injured and unfortunately died, and was unwilling to fight again In any case, it was your ability to fight as many as possible in seven days. However, if someone was unfortunately seriously injured and could not fight anymore, he could only endure it himself. Finally, the rankings were divided ording to the total points of the various races. Perhaps there were many imperfections, but time was limited, so the Sacred Land could only do this. This world was not born fair. If one could not change it, one could only adapt. Chu Feng was immediately interested. It seemed quite interesting. However, these little fellows in front of him were really too weak. A Greater God was really no different from an ant in Chu Feng''s eyes. "I wonder where the battlefield of the Human Spirit Race, the Demon Spirit Race, and the Sacred Land is" Chu Feng muttered softly. At this moment, suddenly, an excited voice came from the crowd. "Everyone, hurry up and go to Arena A1!" "That mysterious extraterrestrial guest is representing the Human Spirit Race again!" "Furthermore, I heard that his opponent this time is actually one of the Unparalleled ck and White who has just returned, Baishuang!" "This demoness is a peerless genius that only appears once in a thousand years in the Demon Spirit Race!" "Although she might not beparable to her brother, I heard that she had killed a Divine Lord expert half a year ago!" "And that mysterious guest from outer space is not an easy person either. He suddenly appeared a few days ago like a divine weapon descending from the sky!" "As a pure-blooded human, he defeated all the prodigies of the Demon Spirit Race in a day!" "And from the beginning to the end, he only used one move! No one could force him to use his second move!" "Even Ku Ling, who is known as the number three prodigy of the Demon Spirit Race and has the strength of an initial-stage Divine Lord, was defeated by him in one move. If not for his ability to escape, he would have died on the spot!" "How terrifying!" "Even if it''s just the strength he''s disyed so far, he''s already not inferior to the number one prodigy of the Human Spirit Race, Xun Feng!" "It''s also because of this person''s appearance that the Human Spirit Race can finally hold their heads high. It can be said that they''re in the limelight!" "It''s said that the price paid by the Human Spirit Race is only some useless fragments. They seem to be called Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. They seem to be rted to a ce of opportunity in the universe." "But we already have enough opportunities on the Imperial Court Divine Continent. One God Emperor''s Pce is enough for us to enjoy for the rest of our lives. How can we have the energy to care about opportunities in the universe?!" "In any case, the Human Spirit Race has struck gold this time!" "With a strong helper, there might really be a chance to trample the Demon Spirit Race under their feet!" "However, it''s not like the Demon Spirit Race doesn''t have a chance." "The two peerless geniuses, Unparalleled ck and White, are not ordinary people. They came back aggressively this time. It''s obvious that they''re here to seek revenge!" "It''s still unknown who will win!" "However, no matter what, this battle will definitely be a battle of the century!" The crowd was discussing fervently. Their faces were filled with excitement. A battle of this level was rare! "Quick, quick, quick! I have to go and get a good seat!" For a moment, the crowd was surging. Countless people had already swarmed into the depths of the Sacred City! This scene confused Chu Feng. "What''s that?" "Why do I feel more and more confused?" "Unparalleled ck and White, extraterrestrial guests?" "The Human Spirit Race has already found external help?" "F*ck? Could it be that they''re here to snatch business?!" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. Beside him, Yu frowned slightly. "I think I just heard someone say that the guests from outer space are pure-blooded humans" "But other than Earthlings, there seems to be only one group of pure-blooded humans left, right?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. As if he had thought of something. "You mean those traitors from the Human Imperial Pce?" "I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. It seems that Huangpu You indeed ran away from the Starting Ground long ago" "Could it be him?" "Tsk tsk, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road" Chapter 1188 The Leader of the Wu Clan! Justice Served! Chapter 1188 The Leader of the Wu n! Justice Served! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess might be right. Chu Feng suddenly muttered indignantly, "F*ck! Did Huangpu You use his status as a human to swindle his way here? Those fools from the Human Spirit Race actually dare to bet on him!" At the side, Yu exposed him mercilessly. "Alright, didn''t you alsoe with the intention of obtaining the fragments of the Human Spirit Race''s Heavenly Dao Pearl?" "You''re not any better than him. It''s just that you''re a step slower than him. What, are you angry?" Chu Feng snorted coldly in dissatisfaction. He was still confident. "I''m different! That Huangpu You is the descendant of a human traitor! The Human Spirit Race working with him is equivalent to asking a tiger for its skin. They have forgotten their ancestors!" Yu couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on this guy. This guy always had the ability to righteously describe things that harmed others and benefited himself. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Chu Feng did not mind and said directly, "Let''s go and join in the fun." "If it''s really that Huangpu You Tsk tsk, if I don''t ruin this matter for him, my surname won''t be Chu." They didn''t say anything else. They followed the crowd and walked forward. Chu Feng and the others even deliberately hid their auras. If that person was really Huangpu You, at least they couldn''t let him see them at a nce. It was much more convenient to cause trouble in secret. Soon, Chu Feng and the others arrived at the so-called Arena A1. In the center of the city, there was a hundred-meter-tall tform that was iparably wide. In terms of aura alone, it indeed crushed countless small arenas. At this moment, the surroundings of the arena were already filled with people who had rushed over to watch the show. However, they did not see the two paragons. After all, geniuses had to be the finale to show their importance. Everyone was no longer surprised. There were even some busybodies who started betting on the oue! For a moment, the scene was extremely lively. And at this moment, Chu Feng and the others had already used their powerful strength to secretly upy an excellent position. They could easily overlook the entire situation and were not easily noticed by the martial artists in the arena. Just as Chu Feng was very satisfied with his taste, behind him, there was a suddenmand. "All of you, scram to the side. My Zhenyu n have taken a fancy to this ce." Chu Feng looked over. He saw a group of young people in embroidered clothes looking at him with their noses in the air. The leader was dressed in a blue robe. He had an arrogant expression and his powerful aura constantly emitted. From the looks of it, he was already half a step into the Divine Lord realm. It was indeed not easy to have such strength at such a young age. Just look at Mu Qinn. She was one of the top five geniuses in the Human Spirit Race, but she had only touched the threshold of the Divine Lord realm recently. It was unknown how much time it would take to truly cross it! Therefore, it was not an exaggeration for the blue-robed young man in front of him to be called a genius. However, after waiting for a long time, Chu Feng and the others did not respond. Theckey next to the blue-robed young man continued to speak and shouted arrogantly. "Kid! I was talking to you just now! Are you deaf?!" "A group of ordinary Greater Gods sure know how to find a spot." "The Zhenyu n wants this ce. Hurry up and get lost. Don''t force me to say it a third time!" Only then did Chu Fenge back to his senses. He sized up the crowd before him. aristocratic families. Zhenyu n He seemed to have heard of them before. It was enough to be ranked in the top three among the hundreds of aristocratic families. There were many experts in the n. Perhaps it was already a top faction in the Imperial Court Divine Continent that was second only to the Sacred Land and the Human and Demon Spirit Races? Their strength was definitely not to be underestimated. It was not impossible to nurture a youth at the half-step Divine Lord level. However, why did the man provoke him so easily Chu Feng felt helpless. He had really never taken these so-called aristocratic families seriously. So what if they were in the top three? As long as there were no high-level Divine Lords holding down the fort it did not seem too difficult to exterminate an entire race, right? Not to mention that they were only young second-generation heirs However, the problem was that once a conflict broke out with these guys, it would be difficult not to attract attention. Just as Chu Feng was hesitating, ackey seemed to havepletely lost his patience. As he cursed, he stepped forward and nned to throw Chu Feng and the others out. Yu smiled yfully. As long as Chu Feng nodded, he could instantly twist off the heads of these fellows in front of him. It did not matter if they were a Greater God or a half-step Divine Lord. At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded. "Mo Yu! You''re allowing your subordinates to bully others again! You''re really embarrassing your Zhenyu n!" "Others might be afraid of your Zhenyu n, but I, Wu Shanshan, am not!" "Friends, don''t be afraid! Just stand there and watch! I want to see what he dares to do to you!" Hearing this female voice, the blue-robed young man, who had been expressionless, could not help but frown. Why was it this girl who imed to be the reincarnation of a chivalrous woman and tried to uphold justice everywhere?! The little princess of the Wu family, Wu Shanshan! Her principle: If you see injustice on the road, roar. When it''s time to attack, attack! It was her duty to maintain world peace! She worshipped a true expert! She was the nightmare of the second-generation heirs of the various aristocratic families. This girl was really ruthless to those profligate sons! But the second-generation heirs could not do anything to her. After all, her surname was Wu. The Wu n was a top n that was not inferior to the Zhenyu n! It was even vaguely the true leader of the aristocratic families! Its prestige among the aristocratic families was extremely high. Even the Human and Demon Spirit Races spared no effort to rope him in. This was because as long as they obtained the support of the Wu family, they would be able to obtain the support of arge number of aristocratic families. One or two aristocratic families were not taken seriously by the Human and Demon Spirits. But what about ten, twenty, or even more? That meant that there were tens of Divine Lord experts! This was a power that even the Human and Demon Spirit Races coveted! Therefore, the Wu family''s status was extremely special! The blue-robed young man, Mo Yu, didn''t dare to offend her either. He could only curse softly. "She''s really haunting me!" However, he smiled. Now was not the time to fall out with the other party. Mo Yu could only admit defeat. He immediately said "generously". "I think Miss Shanshan has misunderstood. I was just discussing the exchange of seats with this little brother. Since little brother is unwilling, I naturally won''t force him. Let''s go!" With that, he turned around and left without hesitation! It was obvious that he had been tortured by this girl previously. However, before he left, he cast a nce at Chu Feng and snorted coldly. Perhaps he had already begun to n how to deal with this fellow who had embarrassed him. If he could not do anything to Wu Shanshan, how could he not deal with a nobody like you? After the Zhenyu n left. A satisfied smile appeared on Wu Shanshan''s face. The bad guys had been chased away. Wu Shanshan felt that she had done another righteous thing! Wouldn''t these "victims" in front of her be so grateful that they would cry and thank her repeatedly?! Wu Shanshan had even prepared her humble words. Although she upheld justice and never asked for anything in return, it was not illegal for her to enjoy the admiration and gratitude of the victims, right? Just as Wu Shanshan had prepared everything She realized that these guys in front of her acted as if nothing had happened. No one even looked at her! Wu Shanshan could not help but shout. "Hey, at least I helped you just now, right? Otherwise, I''m afraid you would have been beaten half to death by Mo Yu! But won''t you even thank me?" No one answered. "Hey, you guys look unfamiliar. Which aristocratic family are you from? Or some small tribe?" Still, no one paid attention to him. Wu Shanshan was furious. She grabbed her waist and shouted. "Hey! Can you guys say something to me?!" At that moment, Chu Feng frowned and shouted, "Cut the crap. The show is about to begin" Chapter 1189 Girl, Youre Really a Drama Queen! A Battle Between Prodigies! Chapter 1189 Girl, You''re Really a Drama Queen! A Battle Between Prodigies! Right after Chu Feng finished saying those words, in the distant horizon, shocking auras resounded through the clouds! Two figures shot over from the east and west at the same time. On the Demon Spirit Race''s side, a handsome man and a beautiful woman arrived together. Their aura surged and their clothes rustled. They seemed to have formed a whole! Unparalleled ck and White! The current peerless geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race! Both of them were rare geniuses. The most precious thing was that the two of them were biological siblings! It was rumored that the two of them had a cooperation method. Once they used it, their strength would double. However, there was no team battle in the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament, so he could not see that scene. Behind the two peerless geniuses were the seven elder-level experts of the Demon Spirit Race. All of them were mid-stage Divine Lords. They were intimidating. This was the foundation of the descendants of the Ancient Demon Race! On the other side. Many experts of the Human Spirit Race also arrived in an instant. The auras of three mid-stage Divine Lords dissipated. Although they could notpare to the Demon Spirit Race in terms of pomp, they were still existences that those aristocratic families looked up to. It was just a youthpetition. The Human and Demon Spirit Races had casually sent out ten mid-stage Divine Lords! This was far from all the power of the two races! This was also why the aristocratic families had secretly nned to join forces. Otherwise, how could theypete with the Human and Demon Spirit Races?! As the experts of the Human Spirit Race and the Demon Spirit Race descended, a golden figure slowly appeared in the distant horizon. The person was standing on a seven-colored auspicious cloud and holding an ink fan. He had a smile on his face and looked refined. The figure approached from afar. In a few breaths, he had already arrived in front of everyone. At this moment, everyone was in an uproar. That mysterious prodigy was here! In the crowd, Chu Feng could not help butugh. "This fellow is still as shy as ever." The moment the other party revealed his aura, he had already confirmed it. It was Huangpu You! His guess was right. This fellow had already slipped out of the Starting Ground and was actually waiting for him. With his status as a human, he beat Chu Feng to it and obtained the trust of the Human Spirit Race. Damn! Could it be that the thousands of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments had already fallen into this fellow''s hands? Chu Feng muttered. He kept thinking about how to get those thousands of fragmentster. In any case, it was impossible for Huangpu You to take them away. While he was thinking, an excited shout suddenly came from the side. "Wow! This guy is so powerful!" "And the Unparalleled ck and White are also so powerful!" "Sigh, if only I could be as powerful as them!" Wu Shanshan bared her fangs and brandished her ws as she shouted. Looking at the figures standing in the air in front of her, her beautiful eyes immediately lit up. She admired the strong the most! Every time she saw an expert, she could not suppress the longing in her heart. The others around her did the same. Everyone looked up at the young people in the sky excitedly. To them, such geniuses were like the stars in the sky. They could only look at him but not reach him. The battle between them was too rare for everyone! This was the best opportunity toprehend the Dao of the strong! However, when he saw the calm, absent-minded, and nonchnt Chu Feng and the others, Wu Shanshan immediately thought of them as martial artists who did not want to improve. She scolded angrily. "Watch and learn!" "If you had the same strength as them, who would dare to bully you like before?!" "We warriors can be weak, but we have to work hard!" "Although we''re not as strong as them now, as long as we keep interfere! However, a trace of helplessness shed across Chu Feng and the moving forward with a firm belief, I believe that one day, we can be experts like them!" "We can''t give up!" Wu Shanshan persuaded earnestly. She had no choice. She was such a warm-hearted person. Even though she did not know Chu Feng and the others, she was unwilling to watch a group of youths "fall". It was fine if she did not see it, but if she did, she would definitely interfere! However, a trace of helplessness shed across Chu Feng and the others'' faces. Wasn''t this Missy too dramatic? You don''t even know anything, yet you''re willing to be a teacher here. You''re really meddling too much Is the battle between these people very precious? It seems like we have to fight these guys every day, right? What''s there to see? If he had the time, he might as well think of a way to scheme against them. However, in order not to attract attention, Chu Feng could only nod helplessly. Ah, right, right, right. You''re right. Seeing that Chu Feng and the others were still "educable", Wu Shanshan nodded in satisfaction. "If you know your mistake, change it. It''s the best!" "If you don''t understand the battle between themter, you can ask me. I''ll tell you!" Chu Feng nodded repeatedly. Just as Chu Feng and Wu Shanshan were pretending to talk, Huangpu You and Baishuang had alreadynded on the arena. Both of them had absolute confidence in their eyes. There was no nonsense. Baishuang smiled coldly. The aura around him instantly erupted. Peak early-stage Divine Lord! The powerful pressure made the surrounding spectators take a few steps back. However, on the other side, Huangpu You still had a calm expression. Even the smile on his lips did not change at all. It was as if he did not take the peerless genius of the Demon Spirit Race seriously at all. He suddenly turned around and shouted at the three elders of the Human Spirit Race. "Elder Ji, don''t forget what you promised me." "If I win this battle, I want all the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments of the Human Spirit Race!" Elder Ji, who was suddenly called, had a nervous expression. This guy was too bold! How dare he be distracted in the face of such a powerful enemy? He hurriedly responded. "Don''t worry! The Human Spirit Race still has this bit of credibility! Focus on the battle and be careful!" Before he could finish speaking, Baishuang''s terrifying frost attack had already arrived in front of Huangpu You. It was as if she was also angry that this guy in front of him looked down on him. Baishuang did not show any mercy and attacked directly at his vital points! The endless frost had already enveloped Huangpu You. A hint of joy could not help but appear at the corner of Baishuang''s mouth. "Arrogant fellow, die!" "Once my Frost Heaven Array is formed, even a mid-stage Divine Lord will only be trapped and killed!" "You dare to be distracted while fighting me? You''re really courting death!" Seeing this scene, everyone present was unable to react. Was the battle going to end just like that? Already? Was this rising peerless genius going to die just like that? Wasn''t that mysterious genius too careless?! Everyone could not help but sigh. No one expected the battle to be so one-sided. It could only be said that the mysterious prodigy was too arrogant! Even Baishuang felt that the victory was certain, and her expression could not help but rx. "Foolish." In the crowd, Chu Feng could not help but shake his head and mutter. "What exactly did Huangpu You achieve during this period of time? How did he suddenly be so powerful" Right after Chu Feng muttered to himself, on the arena, the Frost Heaven Array that Baishuang had condensed with all her might actually began to copse in an instant, as if ice and snow had encountered mes! Right on the heels of that. A folding fan with unparalleled power struck Baishuang at lightning speed! The sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. It even included Baishuang. Boom! There was a loud bang. Baishuang retreated violently, vomiting blood. At this moment, Huangpu You''s indifferent voice sounded faintly. "How dare you speak nonsense with such insignificant skills?" "You''re no match for me. Let your brother do it." Chapter 1190 Have Fun If You Want, But Dont Joke With My Fragments! This sudden scenepletely shocked everyone present. Such a powerful Frost Killing Array was actually destroyed so easily by that mysterious prodigy? How was that possible?! Even an ordinary mid-stage Divine Lord would find it difficult to do so! How terrifying was his strength?! Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. Only Chu Feng muttered softly. "From the looks of it, Huangpu You is only a peak early-stage Divine Lord" "However, his utilization of strength is much better than that little girl. Moreover, this fellow''s moves seem to contain another extremely evil energy This is the key to breaking the situation." "Evil totem, sacrificial power?" Chu Feng was also a little uncertain. He did not know what Huangpu You had done. He had actually fused the power of sacrifice and Astral Power. While his strength had increased, it was difficult to discover. It was only because Chu Feng hade into contact with it before that he could roughly tell. He pursed his lips. None of these fellows could make him worry less! If he couldn''t keep an eye on them, they would definitely create new trouble for him. Demon Son Er Qi was like that, and so was Huangpu You. This was great. With this new fusion power, Huangpu You was even more difficult to deal with than ordinary mid-stage Divine Lords. The geniuses of these eras could not be regarded as ordinary at all. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Huangpu You had not used his full strength. After all, this was nothing. That pure power of sacrifice was the true terrifying trump card! The terrifying power inherited from the ancient Evil Venerable Chu Feng could not help but shake his head. "I wonder where the evil god came from. He was even suppressed by the Divine Emperor, but he can still do evil?" Of course, experts of this level were still too far away from him. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. On the other hand, although Huangpu You was iparably powerful, he was still within Chu Feng''s tolerance. He, Huangpu You, was a monster, but I, Chu Feng, am even more of a monster! Just Chu Feng''s summoned beasts alone were enough to make the other party suffer. Thus, Chu Feng did not panic at all. On the arena, at this moment, the oue was already decided. Huangpu You stood elegantly in front of Baishuang. The folding fan in his hand gently rested on Baishuang''s shoulder. He looked harmless, but a fatal killing intent locked onto Baishuang, making her not dare to move. Baishuang''s eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness. They were both at the peak of the initial-stage Divine Lord realm, but she had lost so decisively. She could feel that the other party had not even taken this battle seriously! But even so, she was still unable to fight back. This blow was too great. She had grown up with a golden spoon in her mouth. What she heard was everyone''s praise. A peerless genius, a proud daughter of heaven, the hope of the race Baishuang even once thought that no matter how strong the young people in the world were, they would at most be on par with her. She and her brother were the leaders of this era! But today, reality gave her a heavy blow. They were of the same age and level, but she waspletely defeated! As if her faith had been shattered, Baishuang walked down the arena in a daze. She turned a blind eye to her brother''s concerned gaze. She waved her hand and disappeared from the crowd''s sight. Huangpu You only watched this scene indifferently. He put on a faint smile. She was still too inexperienced. She was like a frog at the bottom of a well. She always thought that the world was as big as the top of the well, but in fact When she walked out, she would realize that there were too many paragons. He could be considered top-notch among them, but he was far from the limit. Huangpu You knew his limits. He was very strong, but there was still more than one person in his generation who couldpare to him or even surpass him! Just like Mo Tianqiong and Chu Feng However, he was never discouraged. Who could say for sure about the future? As long as he seized the opportunity of the Great Era''s descent, there would still be all possibilities! He easily won a match. Huangpu You didn''t care at all. Baishuang was nothing. On the other hand, it was said that Heiwu was quite strong. However, Huangpu You was still confident in winning. This was because his strength was not just what was revealed now! He put on a faint smile. Huangpu You slowly cast his gaze towards a ck-robed young man not far away. His figure seemed real and illusory, like a ball of ck fog. The meaning was self-evident. As long as the Unparalleled ck and White were dealt with, Huangpu You would be able to obtain the thousands of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments in the hands of the Human Spirit Race. This was a huge gain. It was enough for him to take the initiative when fighting for the control of the Divines in the future! Unexpectedly, the ck mist-like man only nced at Huangpu You coldly. In the next moment, he actually disappeared like dust. The reason was very simple. Baishuang had already lost. If he lost again, no one in the Demon Spirit Race would be able to restrain the other party this time. In the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament, the participating warriors could fight countless times at will, but they were not allowed to fight the same opponent repetitively. This was to prevent situations where points were obtained through cheat. Therefore, to be safe, Heiwu decided to understand more. At the very least, he had to figure out this fellow''s background and methods. However, Heiwu''s departure without a fight had another meaning in the eyes of the spectators. "Oh my god! Heiwu is actually afraid?!" "Subdued without fighting!" "Powerful!" In an instant, Huangpu You''s image in everyone''s hearts was pushed to a new peak! Shouts rose and fell. Beside Chu Feng, Wu Shanshan was even more excited. She even grabbed Chu Feng''s sleeve. "Too strong!" "He can actually scare off a peerless genius like Heiwu. He''s too handsome!" "Hey, when can we be like him?! Is there hope in this life?!" Chu Feng retracted his arm speechlessly. He kept feeling that this little girl was not normal. Wasn''t she being too friendly?! As for being like Huangpu You Is there something wrong with me? Why would I want to be weak? At this moment. On the arena, Huangpu You clearly didn''t expect this situation either. He shook his head helplessly. He turned around and looked at the Human Spiritual Race elders who had already arrived beside him. Huangpu You didn''t stand on ceremony and said directly. "As you can see, it''s not that I''m unwilling to help. It''s just that they''re unwilling to fight me for the time being." "In that case, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll only collect half of the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. A thousand will do. How about that?" The elders of the Human Spirit Race looked at each other. Huangpu You''s suggestion was quite fair. They immediately agreed. In any case, there were still half the fragments left. They didn''t have to worry about Huangpu You escaping. Both sides were happy. Just as they were about to trade Below the stage, Chu Feng could not tolerate it anymore. He looked at the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments that he had long thought were in his bag. Now, they were actually going to be handed over to his mortal enemy. How could Chu Feng tolerate this? Originally, if you''re willing to pretend to be handsome and show your divinity it''s up to you. That''s none of my business. If you want to y, y, but don''t joke about my fragments! Since I know about it, there''s no reason to let them slip away from my eyes! It was something that involved the future and fate of billions of living beings on Earth. No one could do anything! What about the eldest prince of the Human Imperial Pce? So what if he had just defeated the prodigy of the Demon Spirit Race? In the eyes of others, you are invincible. However, in my eyes, you are only a defeated opponent. It was like this in the past, and now it is the same! The next moment, just as the Human Spirit Race elder was about to hand the fragments to Huangpu You, Chu Feng''s faint voice suddenly drowned out everyone''s shouts and slowly resounded in the world. "Wait, tsk tsk, Brother Huangpu is really good. However, have you asked for my permission?" Suddenly Everyone''s attention was attracted. Beside him, Wu Shanshan looked at the extremely ordinary-looking young man beside her in surprise. There was only one thought left in her mind. Was this guy crazy?! Chapter 1191 - 1191 Do Unto Others What You Don’t Want! I Like to Make Things Difficult for Others… 1191 Do Unto Others What You Dont Want! I Like to Make Things Difficult for Others Did you get my permission to take my things? Chu Feng sneered and looked up at the sky. Huangpu You put the fragments given by the Human Spirit Race into his arms with a displeased expression. How dare you touch something that belongs to me, Chu Feng? Did he forget how he was dealt with previously? The man needed another beating! Chu Feng spoke matter-of-factly. However, this scene made everyone speechless. Was this guy crazy?! Did you need to agree to the transaction between the mysterious prodigy and the Human Spirit Race? Who do you think you are? She sensed that they were being watched by everyone. Wu Shanshan carefully pulled Chu Fengs sleeve. She gestured for Chu Feng to stop talking! Even if you provoke the Human Spirit Race and this mysterious prodigy, I wont be able to protect you! Why is it so difficult to do good deeds today! However, Chu Feng seemed to not feel anything. He continued to smile and looked up at the iparably dazzling young prodigy in the sky. However, he felt a little ufortable and shouted. Hey, youre flying too high. Land and talk. Everyone was speechless. They looked at Chu Feng as if they were looking at a fool. Who do you think you are? The leader of the Human Spirit Race, the Third Elder of the Ji Family, waved his hand, nning to directly suppress this wild kid who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Now, Huangpu You was an esteemed guest of the Human Spirit Race, and their trump card! Even they did not dare to order him around like this, let alone this wild kid who came out of nowhere! They immediately nned to capture him! But at this moment, Huangpu You, who was standing in the air, silently looked at Chu Feng in the crowd. His gaze was extremelyplicated. The next moment, he actually obedientlynded slowly! Everyone was in an uproar! What?! He reallynded?! This mysterious prodigy is so easy to talk to! What! Why do I feel that the mysterious prodigy seems to be a little afraid? Just as everyone had different opinions, facing Chu Feng, Huangpu You took the initiative to speak. There was a hint of helplessness at the corner of his mouth. Youre really like a ghost that wont leave. Why do I meet you everywhere? Hearing this, everyone was enlightened. So the two of them knew each other?! Chu Feng shrugged casually. Alright, cut the crap. Hand over the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. How dare you take something if its not yours? Huangpu You smiled faintly. Youre a human, and Im also a human. Ive obtained the recognition of the Human Spirit Race, and Ive also fulfilled the other partys request. I get paid with our own abilities. Its consensual. Brother Chu shouldnt have the right to interfere, right? Chu Feng tilted his head and seemed to think carefully for a while. Then, he nodded. Youre right. Its a fair deal. No one can interfere. Huangpu Yous lips curled up slightly. But before he could continue, Chu Feng said faintly, I have no right to interfere in the transaction, but I do want the fragments in your hand. What should I do? What do you mean? Huangpu You couldnt help but frown. Chu Feng grinned. Why dont you take the initiative to give them to me? Huangpu You shook his head and sneered. Brother Chu, youre joking. Ask yourself, if you obtained these Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments, would you give them to others? Chu Feng shook his head seriously. No, how can I spit out something that I, Chu Feng, have eaten? Huangpu You sneered non-stop. The meaning was self-evident. Chu Feng was still smiling lightly. But I like to make things difficult for others. If I dont want it, Ill do it to others. So you have to spit it out. As he spoke, Chu Feng slowly pulled out the ck saber on his back. His smile widened. Leave the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments and scram. Or, Ill beat you half to death and help you scram. Do you want me to make a choice for you? The moment he finished, everyone was in an uproar! Countless shocks rose and fell! At this moment, everyone looked at Chu Feng in disbelief. Was this guy really crazy?! Didnt you see his stunning performance just now! Even a peerless paragon like Baishuang did not manage to execute a second move against this mysterious paragon! Youre aplete stranger. What right do you have?! Furthermore, from his aura he was probably not even a Divine Lord? How dare he threaten this guy?! Beside him, Wu Shanshan was about to go crazy from anxiety. With the principle of saving people to the end, she hurriedly shouted. Hey, are you crazy?! If you continue like this, even I wont be able to save you! Hurry up and apologize now. Ill see if I can help you make peace! My Wu family still has some face! Chu Feng could not be bothered with Wu Shanshan at all. He faced Huangpu You and stood with his saber in hand with a smile on his face. I dont want to repeat myself. Choose. Huangpu You was infuriated when he heard that. Wasnt Chu Feng too arrogant?! I know youre very strong, but my strength has also soared during this period of time! And the trump cards that he had spent so much effort to umte during this period of time It was still unknown who was stronger! Even if he did not use his trump cards, just by relying on the fusion power, he would be able to unleashbat strengthparable to a peak mid-stage Divine Lord in a short period of time! So, on what basis do you, Chu Feng, dare to threaten me?! It was just that Huangpu You was unwilling to reveal his trump card in front of everyone. That was his final trump card! However, he had tolerated it time and time again. It seemed that this fellow opposite him was pushing his luck! There was a snort. Huangpu You did not intend to endure any longer. He slowly pulled out a golden sword with dragon patterns and shouted. Brother Chu, arent you going too far? Seeing this, Chu Feng was amused. Wait, did you just see it? Ive always been going too far ng! He couldnt take it anymore. There was no need to endure anymore! Huangpu You actually took the initiative to attack Chu Feng! The golden sword was like a long dragon that shook the world! This scene was even more unbelievable. When he fought Baishuang just now, he did not even take out his sword! However, at this moment, this iparably powerful mysterious prodigy was already extremely serious and going all out! He even disregarded his status and took the initiative to attack! What did it mean? This meant that in his eyes, the threat of this sloppy young man in front of him was far higher than the peerless genius of the Demon Spirit Race, Baishuang! Even Wu Shanshan was confused. She could not help but look at the seemingly ordinary young man beside her. Who was he? While everyone was still immersed in shock, Chu Feng also attacked. His aura suddenly erupted. Behind him, the zing Wings of the Sky suddenly stretched out! The Demon yer rose from the bottom and shed! The two Master God Weapons emitted endless light at the same time! Boom! Everyone heard a shocking bang. The next moment, the powerful air wave instantly sent everyone around flying! Infinite dust flew up and blocked everyones vision. Before long, the dust dissipated. Everyone looked up. Their eyes were filled with shock. Between heaven and earth. The two young figures stood facing each other. One of them held a dragon-patterned sword that was dazzling with golden light. Evil power surrounded his body, and air waves surged. On the other side, there were wings on his back that covered the sky and the sun. He was iparably holy, like a holy angel that had descended into the world! However, the dark and heavy broad-ded saber in his hand inexplicably gave him a bloodthirsty wildness. In this first round ofpetition, both sides were actually evenly matched! Everyone was shocked! Exmations sounded! So so strong! Theyre both so strong! Hes actually not at a disadvantage at all in the head-on sh! This is actually another peerless genius! Thats crazy! What day is it today?! Chapter 1192 Fierce Battle! Shocking Everyone! At this moment, everyone was focused on the two young figures in the sky. The entire venue was filled with discussion. In the distance, on a remote mountain peak. Baishuang and Heiwu, who had just left, were actually watching the battle. There was a hint of seriousness in their eyes. Baishuang was somewhat lonely. "Another genius. I might not be his match either." She was easily defeated by Huangpu You just now, but this man was evenly matched with Huangpu You. It was obvious who was stronger. However, Baishuang did not seem to give up. She suddenly turned to look at her brother beside her. "Brother, are you confident?" In Baishuang''s heart, her elder brother had always been an invincible God of War! Even the so-called number one prodigy of the Human Spirit Race was definitely not his brother''s match. The only ones who could make his brother afraid were probably the few people in the Sacred Land Hearing his sister''s voice, beside him, the man who was like a ball of ck fog spoke in a low voice. "If these two are only at their current strength 70-30, I''m 70, and they''re 30." Hearing her brother''s affirmative answer, Baishuang''s heart calmed down a little. But at this moment, on the arena, the two peerless figures actually fought again! Deafening explosions sounded continuously. The sound shook the sky! Space was shaking! The powerful aftershock of the battlepletely shattered the surrounding ground! A surging aura wave swept in all directions. The surrounding people had already retreated an unknown distance, but they still felt that it was difficult to breathe. Was this a battle between two young people of the current era? It was too terrifying! Finally, it was unknown how many rounds they had fought. The smoke dissipated. Chu Feng and Huangpu You were still standing calmly. The victor had yet to be decided. The intense battle just now seemed to be a warm-up for the two of them. This scene had long stunned everyone present. In the distance, Baishuang could not help but ask her brother again. "What about now? How''s the winning rate?" This time, Heiwu pondered for a moment. "Sixty-forty. I''m sixty, they''re forty." On the arena. The two of them did not care about thements of the surrounding people at all. Chu Feng only looked at Huangpu You indifferently and suddenly sneered. "You''ve improved a lot, haven''t you?" Previously, when they met in the Starting Ground, this fellow was only an initial-stage Divine Lord. He was far from being his match. However, ever since he disappeared for a period of time, no one knew what he had secretly nned. When they met again today, he was alreadyparable to a mid-stage Divine Lord. This terrifying speed of improvement was simply unbelievable. On the other side, Huangpu You only smiled brightly and sighed. "But Brother Chu Your strength doesn''t seem to have improved much, right? This doesn''t seem like you." Previously, when the two of them met, Chu Feng was almost a peak early-stage Divine Lord. But now, he was still about the same level. There was very little improvement in his saber technique. The reason why the two of them seemed to be evenly matched just now was firstly because Huangpu You was still probing and did not dare to unleash his full strength. In addition, it was because the enhancement of Chu Feng''s strength by the two Master God Weapons was too powerful. It forcefully increased Chu Feng''s strength by a level. Especially with the existence of the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng''s speed was simply iparable. Just now, with his speed alone, Chu Feng was able to fight back and forth with Huangpu You. However, speed alone was not enough to defeat the other party. That was why Huangpu You sighed and smiled teasingly. "If Brother Chu only has this much strength, don''t try to rob others. You''ll only make a fool of yourself." Being mocked by his opponent, Chu Feng was not angry. Instead, he started to mock himself. "Sigh, that''s right. I''ve indeed been a little ''unprofessional'' recently." "It''s mainly because my subsequent saber techniques are gone. I haven''t reached the level of creating my own saber techniques, so I can only be stuck." "Yes, Brother Huangpu''s reminder is right. I really have to hurry up and take action. Even if I have to find a transitional saber technique first, I have to increase my realm first." Chu Feng had an expression of being enlightened. Huangpu You was a little confused. What was this guy up to? Could it be that this fellow had really gone down the wrong path? At this moment, Huangpu You couldn''t help but want to p himself. Why was he mocking this guy?! What if this fellow realized his mistake! It was good that he had gone astray! It was best that this guy fell just like that! In that case, he would have one less enemy in the future! Huangpu You looked like he had eaten sh*t. He was extremely regretful. Suddenly, Chu Feng continued, "Therefore, in a situation where the future is unknown, I can only take another path" "Oh? Brother Chu, what do you mean?" Huangpu You was a little surprised. This guy was really creative! Without the subsequent cultivation techniques, could he continue to increase his strength? But from the looks of it, this guy''s strength was indeed still at the same level. He had not be stronger, right? Seeing Huangpu You''s curious expression, Chu Feng did not mind satisfying his curiosity. After all, if he didn''t show his true abilities, how could he rob this guy?! The man was not stupid. He would not hand the treasure to him obediently. "Then watch carefully" Chu Feng muttered. As he spoke, Chu Feng gently raised the Demon yer in his hand. He shed through the air. It was as if space had been torn apart. The next moment, the roars of beasts that seemed to have prated from the ancient times resounded through the world. Everyone looked at the huge hole that suddenly appeared in the sky in shock. Before everyone could react, suddenly A pair of huge beast ws suddenly reached out from the hole. Right on the heels of that. A giant ape that was like a mountain slowly stepped out. The world shook. The moment it was born, it roared at the sky, its voice shaking thousands of miles. Everyone was stunned. Someone recognized the huge beast that had suddenly appeared. "The Son of Earth in the Starting Ground? Beamon Beamon Giant Beast?!" "How did this happen?!" "Didn''t they say that the Astral Beasts in the Starting Ground can''t be brought out?" "But this guy is summoning Astral Beasts?! How did he do it?!" However, what everyone could not believe was that this was only the beginning! The next moment, the Primordial Astral Beasts stepped out. Golden-Eyed Pangolin, Imperial Cloud Falcon! They were all famous ancient Astral Beasts! Outstanding existences among their peers! This scenepletely shocked everyone present. The crowd was in an uproar. Everybody was eximing! Only Chu Feng secretly wiped his sweat. Damn! I can''t act like this next time It consumed too much power ofws! This appearance cost twice as much as usual! Fortunately, I still have enough in my pocket. I can still ept it. Of course, Chu Feng was not simply showing off As a neer, keeping a low profile was one way, and being high-profile was another way. A means of attracting investment from others. For example, the Human Spirit Race, the various aristocratic families, or the Sacred Land. This might be much easier than Chu Feng personally searching for the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl Sometimes, only by integrating into a certain circle could one achieve twice the results with half the effort. As for Chu Feng''s move He had indeed achieved his goal beyond his expectations. At the same time, the elders of the Human Spirit Race werepletely stunned. In the distance, the siblings, Heiwu and Baishuang, looked at each other. Baishuang spoke again. "Is it fifty-fifty now?" This time, Heiwu fell into a long silence. However, the continuously trembling ck fog revealed the shock in his heart On the distant Holy Mountain. A green-robed man''s eyes seemed to span billions of miles as he sized up Chu Feng with interest Chapter 1193 Absolute Kill! Teleportation Effect! Admit Defeat! Everyone was shocked! Cries of surprise rose and fell, resounding through the clouds! Compared to the strength of the Astral Beasts, everyone was more shocked at how this fellow broke the rules of the Starting Ground and summoned the Astral Beasts?! This scene waspletely beyondmon sense. Everyone found it unbelievable. On the other hand, Huangpu You''s expression was even uglier. So this was what this guy meant by "unprofessional"?! He had enved and summoned three extremely rare Lord-tier Astral Beasts in one go. How could this be called not doing his job?! Then what the f*ck are we? Huangpu You was filled with resentment. He had nned for so long and painstakingly sacrificed countless living beings to fuse two powers. He had raised his normal strength to the level of a peak mid-stage Divine Lord. But what about Chu Feng? He casually said that he was not doing his job properly Then, he summoned three Lord-tier Astral Beasts. One was at the peak of the initial level, one was at the middle level, and one was at the peak of the middle level Most importantly, they were all outstanding among the same level! Putting everything else aside, Huangpu You felt that even if he faced that Beamon Giant Beast one-on-one, he might not be its match! Unless hepletely disregarded everything However, the price was too high. Huangpu You would rather admit defeat to Chu Feng! Therefore, the current situation was very obvious. Even if Chu Feng''s strength did not increase at all, with these Astral Beasts, he was far more difficult to deal with than before! Huangpu You''s expression was extremely ugly. His voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. "Brother Chu is always surprising" Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. "No, no. I''m just busying myself. I can''tpare to Brother Huangpu. Your strength is advancing so quickly. The evil god behind you is really strong" Hearing Chu Feng mention the Evil Venerable, Huangpu You''s expression turned cold. "Brother Chu, you''re joking. I''ve long been separated from that evil technique. What I''m cultivating now is the orthodox cultivation technique of the Human Imperial Pce!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Alright, I can''t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. When you can''t take it anymore, you''ll naturally give yourself away. I believe it won''t take long." "Now, you should hand over the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments first. Otherwise, don''t me me for not giving Brother Huangpu face." Huangpu You''s expression was solemn. However, his eyes were still shining. He was actually nning to give it his all. He wanted to give it a try and rush out! These peerless geniuses would not be willing to admit defeat unless they were at the end of their rope. The next moment, while Chu Feng was speaking, Huangpu You suddenly moved. Without any warning, he moved like a rabbit! In an instant, a golden sword light charged crazily at Chu Feng. Attacking the enemy to save himself! The other three directions were upied by three Astral Beasts. Only Chu Feng''s direction looked slightly weaker. Huangpu You''s n was very simple. As long as he could temporarily force Chu Feng back and open a hole, he could sessfully escape! The battle with this fellow was purely personal, and it wasn''t apetition. It didn''t matter who won or lost. As long as he could escape, it was fine. Huangpu You had already used his full strength in this strike. A dazzling golden light swept through the entire venue. Even a peak mid-stage Divine Lord would be extremely solemn. The onlookers could not help but sigh. These geniuses were too terrifying. They could not be judged by their level at all. Perhaps at some point, they would be able to erupt with terrifying power that far exceeded one''s imagination. In the distance, Baishuang and Heiwu looked at each other,pletely speechless. These two geniuses seemed to be no match for either of them. Heiwu directly disappeared. Just now, he was still boasting shamelessly about seventy-thirty, sixty-forty But now, Heiwu only felt his face burning. If he used all his strength, he might be able to unleash the strength of a peak mid-level, but he could not reach the level of these guys in front of him! There was still a gap! However, such a powerful Huangpu You was struggling to survive against another paragon?! This world was too ridiculous! Just as everyone was having different thoughts, Huangpu You''s fatal sword had already arrived in front of Chu Feng. He had thought that Chu Feng would dodge in a panic. After all, no matter how monstrous Chu Feng was or how powerful his Astral Beasts were, it was already heaven-defying for him to rely on his speed to contend with ordinary mid-stage Divine Lords. It was impossible for him to block his sword! If he forcefully stopped him, Chu Feng would definitely die! Huangpu You had absolute confidence in this! However, just as everyone was so certain Suddenly, a scene that exceeded everyone''s expectations appeared. The Beamon Giant Beast that was originally behind Huangpu You twisted. The next moment, with a negligible spatial fluctuation, the Beamon Giant Beast''s huge body was already in front of Chu Feng. It was as if it had teleported! "How is that possible?!" Huangpu You''s pupils constricted! He did not sense at all how Chu Feng had done this! Not only that, the next moment, Huangpu You felt that there were two more fatal auras on both sides. He hurriedly tilted his head to take a look. The Imperial Cloud Falcon and the Golden-Eyed Pangolin had also appeared beside him. It was so close that Huangpu You had no time to react! Almost in an instant. Three terrifying attacks had already arrived! Huangpu You didn''t dare to dy at all. He swung his sword to block the attacks! Otherwise, his body would have been torn into pieces instantly! At that moment, Chu Feng could retreat unscathed. "Brother Huangpu, don''t be in a hurry to leave. Have fun with my pet beasts first." Seeing this scene, everyone present waspletely shocked. No one knew how Chu Feng did it. Only Chu Feng knew that it was too simple. Wouldn''t it be fine if he recalled the Astral Beasts first and then released them? ?m It was that simple. His Guardian Domain could easily envelop the surrounding area. In this area, he could let the Astral Beasts descend anywhere. He only needed to retract them and release them again to create an effect simr to teleportation. Chu Feng was surprised to discover that the actual use of such a method far exceeded his imagination! It could be said to be a fatal blow! Right now, he was just using Huangpu You as a test. The biggest problem might be that he would have to consume another portion of the power ofws! After all, this was equivalent to summoning again. Naturally, it had to be charged again! Fortunately, Chu Feng had been robbing people everywhere previously. His small treasury was quite abundant and was enough tost until the end of this battle. Chu Feng understood what was going on, but the others did not! In the distance, the despair in the eyes of the siblings, Heiwu and Baishuang, deepened. It was already difficult enough to deal with! Now, his Astral Beasts could teleport How were they supposed to fight him? Perhaps only a high-level Divine Lord had the confidence to defeat this fellow? Huangpu You''s expression turnedpletely gloomy. He was surrounded by three Astral Beasts and attacked continuously. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t take it anymore. Especially the Beamon Giant Beast''s attack. It was too terrifying! If this continued, he would probably be hammered to death by these three animals! Helpless Huangpu You could only shout. "Enough!" "Chu Feng! Tell your pet beasts to stop. I''ll give you the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments!" He admitted defeat to Chu Feng again. Huangpu You felt that he was already used to it. It wasn''t the first time anyway. He did not find it embarrassing. He would think of a way to get back at the man next time. However, to Huangpu You''s surprise He had clearly given in. However, Chu Feng only smiled faintly and said in a strange manner, "Brother Huangpu, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first ce? Next time, just give me whatever I want and it''ll be over. Don''t waste everyone''s time. What do you think?" Huangpu You''s face was ashen, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only let Chu Feng ridicule him. However, Chu Feng''s next sentence almost angered Huangpu You to death. "Time is money! So the price of surrender has to increase now!" "I don''t want much. Just pay for my time wasted. The Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments, and three Divine Lord weapons." "How is it? This should be nothing to the eldest prince of the Human Imperial Pce, right?" Chu Feng''s faintughter sounded in Huangpu You''s ears. Huangpu You was so angry that he really wanted to risk everything topletely tear this smiley face apart Chapter 1194 Complete Victory! Harvest! 1194 Complete Victory! Harvest! In Huangpu You''s eyes, the smile on Chu Feng''s face was so annoying! He really wanted to tear it apart Unfortunately, his remaining rationality made Huangpu You suppress the urge in his heart. Now that he had not even seen the door of the God Emperor''s Pce, if he exposed his trump card now, he would undoubtedly be everyone''s focus and target! In the future, it would be difficult to n anything. Furthermore, what made Huangpu feel the most helpless was Even if he used all his strength and trump cards, he was not confident that he could kill Chu Feng! This was the saddest thing! After repeated confrontations, he knew Chu Feng too well. This guy had always been very cautious. At most, he would use 70%, or even 50% and 60%, of his full strength! Every time you think he''s at the end of his rope you might have to be careful. Along the way, how many people had been tricked? It was not as if Huangpu You had never suffered a loss! If he were to fight Chu Feng to the death for a little pride, not only would there be no benefits, he would alsopletely put the two of them in the eyes of the experts of the entire continent. It was not worth it! Chu Feng, the lunatic, could ignore it, but he could not! He had a lot on his shoulders. The Human Imperial Pce had never been as simple as the outside world thought. It was not easy for him to be the eldest prince The attacks of the three surrounding Astral Beasts became even more ferocious. Furthermore, Huangpu You discovered that these Astral Beasts seemed to be unafraid of injuries. They were extremely difficult to deal with. In this way, with just conventionalbat power, he had even less chance of winning! He was even trapped and could not even escape! Helpless In the midst of the battle, Huangpu You could only suppress the anger in his heart. He suddenly lowered his voice and shouted, "Chu Feng! You win! I ept your condition! Tell these bastards to stop quickly!" Huangpu You admitted defeat again. Hearing those words, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. What a coward! What a timely coward! If this guy persisted for a while longer and his power ofws was exhausted, he would probably be the one to escape. Unfortunately, Huangpu You didn''t know that these Astral Beasts couldn''t fight for a long time. Otherwise, he would definitely be furious. He had been tricked by Chu Feng again! And the kind that he did not know! Chu Feng was secretly delighted. On the surface, it was as if he did not hear Huangpu You admitting defeat. He appeared confident! It was not until Huangpu You was ravaged like a sandbag that Chu Feng seemed to have slowly returned to his senses and smiled awkwardly. "Aiya, I''m really sorry!" "I was thinking about something else just now." "Huangpu You has suffered!" Huangpu You''s face was ashen. He thought that Chu Feng wanted to take the opportunity to let these Astral Beasts torture him to death! He immediately shouted, "Cut the crap!" "Stop stalling for time! You should know that your Astral Beasts are powerful, but it''s impossible for them to kill me!" "If you go too far, don''t force me to do anything" Even a man made of mud would have a temper. Not to mention Huangpu You, who thought highly of himself. Seeing that he had indeed bullied him badly, Chu Feng knew that if he continued to ravage him, this fellow might really go all out. That would not be fun. Chu Feng indeed wanted to kill Huangpu You. But he also knew very well that unless he summoned the two high-level Astral Beasts, it was impossible. Furthermore, Huangpu You''s true trump card had yet to be revealed. If they fought now, they would only expose their backgrounds and both sides would suffer. Now that he had not even seen the treasure, it was far from the time to fight to the death! Chu Feng knew when to stop. He smiled faintly and waved his hand. He signaled for the three Astral Beasts to stop. Then, he looked at Huangpu You with a faint smile. Huangpu You''s face was ashen, but he did not dawdle. He threw it away. A pile of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments was thrown in front of Chu Feng. Immediately after, there were three Divine Lord weapons that emitted a dense light. Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. "Tsk tsk, as expected of a rich family. You''re so generous." "A total of a thousand Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. Brother Huangpu is really generous. I''ll definitely go all out." Huangpu You''s tone was naturally not good. He snorted. "Don''t tell me you think that a thousand fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl are already a lot?" At this point, Huangpu You suddenly sneered. "From the looks of it, Brother Chu hasn''t even gathered the most basic small fragment, right?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He was not angry and asked, "Oh? What do you mean, Brother Huangpu?" Huangpu You sneered. "So there''s something Brother Chu doesn''t know?" At this moment, Huangpu You finally had an opportunity to mock Chu Feng. No matter what, he had to satisfy his mouth first! Anyway, this guy had just obtained a thousand fragments and would soon know the secret. "I hope Brother Huangpu will enlighten me." Chu Feng grinned. He did not care about the other party''s mocking tone and was all smiles. Compared to a worthless thing like face, if he could get any valuable information from this guy, everything would be worth it! Huangpu You looked at the smiling and indifferent Chu Feng. The joy he had felt just now inexplicably dissipated. You scolded such a shameless guy, but he didn''t take you seriously at all! He was the one who was angry! "Damn it!" Huangpu You could not be bothered to waste his breath on Chu Feng. He was not so kind as to answer Chu Feng''s questions. If you have the ability,prehend it yourself! Then, he flicked his sleeve and left! 02:35 Only the stunned Elders of the Human Spirit Race were left. There was a snort. He secretly exchanged a few words with the elders of the Human Spirit Race not far away. Then, he flicked his sleeve and left! Only the stunned Elders of the Human Spirit Race were left. His eyes were filled with disbelief. It was as if he had heard a shocking secret. Chu Feng looked at this scene curiously. He did not know what Huangpu You had said to those old men. However, to him, it was definitely not a good thing. Of course, Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. Chu Feng was already very satisfied with his gains just now! After casually putting away the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl and the Divine Lord weapon, the smile on Chu Feng''s face widened. If there was anything he did not understand, he would slowly study itter. Chu Feng did not think that he was inferior to Huangpu You! As Huangpu You left, only Chu Feng''s indifferent figure was left in the ring. It was obvious who had won! Even the mysterious prodigy who had just swept through the Demon Spirit Race was still forced away by this young man! This scene was too shocking! This was what it meant that there was always someone better! Below the stage, Wu Shanshan''s eyes were already filled with stars. She knew that her idol had changed again! Just now, this guy was not afraid of the Zhenyu n. He clearly could not be bothered with them! She did not save this guy, but saved Mo Yu and those yboys once! This wouldn''t do! She could not let it go just like that! She had to get those guys to thank himter! We young people do good deeds every day and don''t ask for anything in return. So what if we want some praise?! Was there a problem? But then again Wu Shanshan looked up at Chu Feng in the ring. Her eyes were filled with peach blossoms. "This guy looks so handsome now!" Chapter 1195 Hesitation! A Huge Problem! Chapter 1195 Hesitation! A Huge Problem! Chu Feng stood in the air. There was a faint smile on his face. Just as he was calcting his gains, suddenly, a blue-robed young man squeezed out from the bustling crowd, followed by a group ofckeys. A group of people rushed towards the ring. Chu Feng focused his gaze. Weren''t these guys the yboys from the Zhenyu n who wanted to upy their seats previously? Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Could it be that these guys wanted to cause trouble? It couldn''t be, right? Anyone with half a brain would not do such a thing after seeing his performance just now, right? The disciples nurtured by such arge family might be arrogant, but they were definitely not so stupid! While he was thinking, the blue-robed Mo Yu had already arrived in front of the ring. He stood obediently under the ring and looked up at Chu Feng. Before Chu Feng could ask, suddenly, Mo Yu raised his hands, revealing an exquisite ck dagger in his palm. "I''m Mo Yu of the Zhenyu n. I failed to recognize you just now. I apologize for offending you. This Divine Lord-grade ck Ink Dagger is for you. I offer it as an apology! I hope you can be magnanimous!" "If you''re still dissatisfied, just punish me. I only hope that you won''t implicate my Zhenyu n!" Hearing this, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Good lord, he had misjudged this guy. He was actually here to apologize? Was he that decisive? After seeing his strength and talent, the man immediately apologized and presented treasures at all costs. Why was he so sensible? But in reality, it was just some small friction just now. There was no need for him to do anything. Chu Feng could not even be bothered to take it to heart. Just as Chu Feng was feeling puzzled, below the stage, there was a burst of discussion. "This kid from the Zhen Yu family really knows how to find the right time!" "With the talent disyed by this mysterious genius in front of us just now, who knows how many forces will want to get to know him in the future? But at that time, it''s hard to say if we can even see him." "As for Mo Yu, he''s really smart!" "He immediately used the excuse of a small conflict to find the other party and offered a Divine Lord weapon!" "Divine Lord weapons are indeed very precious, but to these aristocratic families, their strength is limited. If they can get in touch with such a peerless genius, it will definitely be worth it!" "Not to mention, as long as this guy give them a hand while they''re in the God Emperor''s Pce, they''ll probably gain far more than what they paid today!" "Not only can he be the first person to eat the crab, but he can also leave a good image for the other party as someone who knows the big picture." "Mo Yu''s move is brilliant!" "Who said that these yboys from big families only know how to bully men and women?" "If they really scheme, ordinary people like us won''t even be qualified to carry their shoes!" Listening to the whispers below the stage, a smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. This Mo Yu was also a wonderful person. With a wave of his hand, he put the dagger into his pocket. It would be a waste not to take a free divine weapon! It was worth at least hundreds of lun of power ofws. "Alright, I appreciate your kindness. The small conflict just now will be written off." "If there''s a chance in the future, it''s not impossible to cooperate" Chu Feng said ambiguously. Mo Yu was overjoyed. Wasn''t that what he wanted? It was worth it! He immediately cupped his hands respectfully and left without any nonsense. He understood that he would make mistakes if he spoke too much. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need to continue being an eyesore. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but click their tongues in wonder and praise. Only Wu Shanshan''s eyes widened in shock. No way? She seemed to be the one who had helped this guy?! In the end, how did the Zhenyu n be the one to pluck the peach?! This wouldn''t do! When had the Wu family ever suffered such a loss?! Feeling indignant, Wu Shanshan could not care less. She immediately jumped into the ring. As Chu Feng was caught off guard, he actually bowed respectfully! "Master, please ept my bow!" She came up and acknowledged him as her master! Chu Feng jumped to the side in fear. Damn! Was there something wrong with her?! This little girl''s train of thought was indeed different! Chu Feng felt rather helpless. However, he still had important things to do and did not have the time to y house with this little girl. "Alright, don''t worry. I won''t forget you! Stay away obediently!" With a wave of his hand, he imprisoned the trouble-making little princess of the Wu family and threw her off the stage. Then, he turned to look at the three elders of the Human Spirit Race not far away. They were all unfamiliar faces. However, he had just heard Huangpu You address a man as the leader of the elders. He seemed to be from the Ji family. The Ji family''s Third Elder was a peak mid-stage Divine Lord. His strength was not bad. But at this moment, the three elders seemed to be in a state of shock, making one confused. Chu Feng frowned slightly. Ever since Huangpu You had exchanged a few words with these people before he left, their expressions had been the same. "Huangpu You What evil tricks is he up to?" Chu Feng muttered to himself. But he did not take it to heart. He spoke directly. "Elders of the Human Spirit Race!" Those words brought the three of them back to their senses. They looked at Chu Feng in unison withplicated expressions. Chu Feng did not notice this and began to rmend himself. It couldn''t be helped. Chu Feng was still coveting the remaining fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl. "Elders, you should have seen it too. Huangpu You is just a useless fool." "If you choose me, I will definitely have the confidence to sweep through those so-called geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race. It''s not impossible for me to even wrestle with the geniuses of the Sacred Lands." "In this way, in the Youth Tournament of the first tier, the Human Spirit Race will have the absolute advantage and will pay less resources. It can be considered a win-win cooperation. It will be mutually beneficial. How about that?" Chu Feng felt that the cooperation between the two sides was already set in stone. Everyone saw that he was stronger than Huangpu You. As long as he was chosen, the Human Spirit Race would definitely be able to sweep through the Demon Spirit Race. It was not even impossible for them to surpass the geniuses of the Sacred Lands in the Youth Tournament Chu Feng was confident. Most importantly, Huangpu You had already been beaten away by him. The Human Spirit Race didn''t seem to have any other choice. To Chu Feng''s surprise, when the three Human Spirit Race elders opposite him heard his words, they did not look as excited as he had expected. They looked at each other with a hint of hesitation in their eyes. Hmm? Chu Feng frowned. "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Hearing those words, the Third Elder of the Ji family suddenly sighed and cupped his hands at Chu Feng. "Please wait for a moment. This matter is very important. We can''t make a decision and need to report." "Huangpu You has indeed given us a huge problem" Chapter 1196 Rejected! Ji Family Head, Ji Changfeng! 1196 Rejected! Ji Family Head, Ji Changfeng! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He seemed to have thought of something. He stopped talking. He just stood there quietly. The few elders of the Human Spirit Race also had awkward expressions on their faces. They seemed to be secretly transmitting some messages and reported anxiously to the other party. The crowd was also suspicious and discussed. "What are you doing?" "Is there a need to consider?" "There''s no doubt about the strength of this young prodigy who appeared out of nowhere. Anyone with eyes can tell, right?" "So, what is the Human Spirit Race still conflicted about?" "With this person''s help, sweeping through the Demon Spirit Race will be a piece of cake. They can even wrestle with the Sacred Lands. If he can trample the geniuses of the Sacred Lands under their feet, the Human Spirit Race will be in the limelight this time!" "But why do I feel that the Human Spirit Race seems to be a little unwilling?" The onlookers were also confused. They looked at each other and discussed. At this moment, a group of figures suddenly sped over from the distant horizon. As they got closer, the crowd recognized them. "Isn''t this Xun Feng, Mu Qinn, and the others?" "Prodigies nurtured by the Human Spirit Race!" "Although they can''tpare to the mysterious prodigy just now, let alone this young man in front, they''re still extremely outstanding existences no matter what." "If they rush back now, it will undoubtedly increase the strength of the Spirit Race!" He looked at the people flying over from afar. Chu Feng smiled lightly and greeted them casually. "You guys are really slow." Xun Feng pursed his lips. "Don''t mention it. We encountered some trouble on the way. There are really some guys who are not afraid of death" He muttered. Xun Feng could not be bothered to continue exining. Anyway, the problem had been resolved. As for Chu Feng Xun Feng sized Chu Feng up. "Not bad, you actually brought the Astral Beasts out! I''m impressed!" "You even crushed Huangpu You." "With the power you have now, other than high-level Divine Lords, I''m afraid no one can threaten you, right?" Xun Feng muttered enviously. Clearly, he had already learned what had happened in the Sacred City in advance. Although he was jealous, Xun Feng also knew very well that with Chu Feng''s help, the Human Spirit Race would definitely be able to shine in this Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament! If he could really trample the Sacred Lands under his feet, he would be truly proud! Xun Feng was really looking forward to seeing that scene. He chatted with Chu Feng for a while longer. Only then did he remember that there were a few elders of the Human Spirit Race in front of him! Although they were all from the Ji family, they were seniors after all. His etiquette could not be disregarded. He immediately bowed respectfully. Among the three great families of the Human Spirit Race, namely the Xun family, the Mu family, and the Ji family, the Xun family was the strongest. The Mu family and the Ji family were simr. Every time the Edict Ceremony was held, one of the three great ns woulde out in full strength. If the experts of the other two ns were willing to participate, so be it. If they did not want to participate, no one would force them. This was because although each Edict Ceremony contained arge number of opportunities, it was also apanied by countless life-and-death dangers! The Human Spirit Race had never dared to risk it all because once an ident happened, the remaining two families could at least continue the legacy of the Human Spirit Race. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Human Spirit Race felt that the safest way was to have one party as the master and two parties as support. This time, it was the Ji family''s turn to take the lead. But in this way, the drawbacks were clearly obvious. Their strength was inferior to the Demon Spirit Race to begin with, and they did not dare to go all out. It was only natural that their strength would continue to decrease No one was a fool. They knew the pros and cons, but there was no other way! This was because the Human Spirit Race had never produced a person who could truly carry the burden! They could only continue stalling! Drag it out until the moment of hope appeared! Now, Xun Feng felt that there might be hope! Although Chu Feng was not from the Human Spirit Race, they were both descendants of ancient humans. Their bloodlines were connected, and the depths of their souls were imprinted with the same faith. Xun Feng could tell that Chu Feng still cared about their old bond. This was enough. He had already witnessed Chu Feng''s talent. This was a guy who had worked miracles repeatedly in ways other people couldn''t imagine. The true person with great luck in this era! In Xun Feng''s opinion, only by following such an existence was the hope for the Human Spirit Race to truly rise! Therefore, when he heard that Chu Feng was willing to fight for the Human Spirit Race, Xun Feng had mixed feelings. Although he was jealous, he was also happy from the bottom of his heart. However when Xun Feng saw the expressions of the three elders of the Ji family, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. They hesitated. What were they dawdling for? What was there to consider? What if this guy quit because they had angered him with this attitude? Xun Feng immediately spoke. "Third Elder Ji Lang, Chu Feng is a friend I made in the Starting Ground. His strength and talent are unquestionable. If we, the Human Spirit Race, join forces with him, we will definitely be able to cooperate and win a lot of things in this exploration of the God Emperor''s Pce!" The Third Elder of the Ji family only shook his head and frowned. Due to Xun Feng''s status, he had no choice but to exin. "How can we not know what Xun Feng said? It''s just that Huangpu You said" "Sigh, please wait for a moment, Nephew Xun Feng. n Leader Changfeng will be here soon. At that time" Before he could finish speaking, under everyone''s shocked gazes, a burly green-robed figure slowly appeared in the distant horizon. He stood tall and walked in the air. In just a few breaths, he appeared in front of everyone in a sh. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back. This was an extremely powerful existence! 23:10 What shocked everyone the most was that there was no aura fluctuation on this burly figure. In this situation, there were only two possibilities. Firstly, this was aplete ordinary person, but clearly, no one was blind. That left only the second possibility. This was an extremely powerful existence! He could even perfectly conceal his aura At the very least, no one present could detect it! A high-level Divine Lord! Other than that, no one could think of any possibility. There were also knowledgeable people in the crowd. They recognized the person immediately. Ji Changfeng, the patriarch of the Ji family, which was one of the three great families of the Human Spirit Race! As one of the giants in the entire Imperial Court Divine Continent, Ji Changfeng''s strength and status were extremely high. The moment he appeared, everyone fell silent. Ignoring the people below him, the burly figure lowered his head indifferently and cast his deep eyes at the figure standing quietly in the ring. Suddenly, a buzzing voice spoke. "Little friend Chu Feng, right?" "I''m sorry, the temple of the Human Spirit Race is too small. Perhaps it can''t amodate a great god like you. Please go elsewhere." He straightforwardly rejected Chu Feng''s "job application". There was no reason or exnation. With his status, perhaps he felt that there was no need. Chu Feng seemed to have expected all of this. The smile on his face remained as he nodded indifferently. "I understand." But all of this filled Xun Feng''s eyes with confusion and disbelief. With his status, he dared to raise his confusion in front of the Ji family''s patriarch. He immediately shouted, "How did this happen?!" "Patriarch Ji, what do you mean?" "I need an exnation!" Chapter 1197 Green Emperors Decree! Everyone Going One Way! Chapter 1197 Green Emperor''s Decree! Everyone Going One Way! Xun Feng was puzzled. Cooperation was clearly a win-win situation. Why did they have to go the opposite way? Furthermore, Chu Feng seemed to have guessed something and did not have much of a reaction. What exactly happened that he did not know? Xun Feng looked straight at the Ji family''s patriarch and asked for an exnation. As a direct descendant of the Xun family and the number one genius of the Human Spirit Race, he had the right to know. Even as the patriarch of the Ji family, Ji Changfeng could notpletely ignore him. On the other side, Ji Changfeng frowned. Before he could speak, behind him, a golden figure slowly solidified. It was Huangpu You, who had just been defeated! But from the looks of it, he had not gone far. At this moment, he was standing directly behind Ji Changfeng. The meaning seemed to be obvious. Xun Feng''s expression darkened. "Huangpu You, are you behind this?!" Previously, in the Starting Ground, he had been tricked by this guy once andpletely saw his true appearance. Now that he had seen his enemy again, he naturally did not have a good expression. On the other hand, Huangpu You only smiled faintly. "Brother Xun Feng, you''re wrong. I only made a deal with n Leader Ji. It was a mutually beneficial and fair deal. How can I y tricks?" "What deal?!" Xun Feng asked coldly. Huangpu You smiled without saying anything. Some things could not be said in front of so many people Ji Changfeng frowned slightly but did not speak. Helpless, the Third Elder of the Ji family, Ji Lang, could only be the viin. He sent a voice transmission to Xun Feng and nned to exin in private. Xun Feng was very straightforward and shared the contents of the voice transmission with Chu Feng. When Ji Lang sensed this, he nced at his patriarch helplessly. Seeing that his patriarch did not have any reaction, he could only continue. "Nephew Xun Feng, Little Friend Chu Feng, I hope you can forgive us. We have our difficulties!" "We naturally saw little friend Chu Feng''s performance just now. But the problem is Huangpu You gave us an offer that we can''t refuse!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng became interested. "Is there anything good in Huangpu You''s hands?" During the time he disappeared, this guy had actually done so many things? Ji Lang said helplessly. "It''s good stuff! And it''s something we can''t refuse at this stage!" "He has a Green Emperor''s Decree!" At this point, Ji Lang couldn''t help but sound excited. Chu Feng was confused. However, Xun Feng''s heart trembled. "Green Emperor''s Decree?!" "The entry token to the Green Emperor''s Pce?!" Ji Lang nodded heavily. Seeing that Chu Feng seemed to be very confused, he exined again, "Little friend Chu Feng is new here. Perhaps he doesn''t know much about the situation in the God Emperor''s Pce." "As the temporary resting ce of the royalty of the Starlight God Dynasty in the God Continent back then, the God Emperor''s Pce naturally can''t be the only residence of the God Emperor. Other than him, some family members, friends, guards, and servants also upy a ce." "And the Green Emperor''s Pce is the name of the pce of the Crown Prince!" "As a top-notch existence second only to the Divine Emperor in the Starlight God Dynasty, the Green Emperor! In ancient times, he was also a terrifying super expert!" "It''s not an exaggeration to say that he was second only to one person and above tens of millions of people!" "Little friend, you might not know this, but even if we gather the power of the entire continent and forcefully open the Edict Ceremony, in reality, we are not qualified to enter supreme ces like the Divine Emperor''s Hall, the Green Emperor''s Pce, and the Phoenix''s Nest!" "Most of the time, we only enter the Treasure Pavilion, the Divine Weapon Tomb, the Heart-nourishing Hall, the Heaven Worshiping tform, the Level 100 Heart Tempering Pagoda Such low-grade halls to search for opportunities." "As for the most precious treasures, such as high-grade king-level authority Only top-notch existences like the Divine Emperor and the Green Emperor are qualified to give them" Hearing this, Chu Feng roughly understood. In other words This Edict Ceremony could open most of the areas in the God Emperor''s Pce, but the core areas were still forbidden! And this contained something that everyone flocked to For example, high-level authority! "But isn''t there only one Green Emperor''s Decree? Could it be that Huangpu You is willing to give it to you?" Chu Feng pursed his lips. He did not believe that Huangpu You would be willing to give such a precious thing to the Human Spirit Race! Elder Ji Lang also smiled awkwardly. "That''s naturally impossible." "Once the Green Emperor''s Decree recognizes a master, it can''t be removed. Even if Huangpu You wants to give it away, he can''t." "However, the person who possesses this token is allowed to bring two guards with him." "Huangpu You promised these two qualifications to my race. The condition is Ahem." At this point, Ji Lang coughed awkwardly. Chu Feng smiled faintly. "The condition is that the Human Spirit Race can''t cooperate with me, right?" Ji Lang smiled awkwardly. It was a tacit agreement. Chu Feng chuckled. "Huangpu You has a good n. Using the Green Emperor''s Decree as a threat to cut off the possibility of me cooperating with the Human Spirit Race. In that case, you can only cooperate with him. Although the Human Spirit Race is in decline, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. It can be considered a considerable help" Ji Lang became even more embarrassed. However, Chu Feng did not care. "Only by working together can one achieve something. Since the Human Spirit Race has already made a decision, I, Chu Feng, have nothing to say." "From now on, we''ll go our separate ways. If this worldcks anyone, it''s the same. I, Chu Feng, am not someone who can''t live without the Human Spirit Race." Although he had lost the help of the Human Spirit Race, Chu Feng felt that it was still eptable. Sticking his face to someone else''s butt once was enough. Since those people had already made their choice, there was no need to pester them anymore. Chu Feng could not afford to lose face. "It''s just that I''m a little puzzled. Is the so-called high-level king authority really that precious? What''s its use?" Chu Feng did not understand. It was just an authority. Did the dignified Human Spirit Race, one of the three top forces of the Imperial Court Divine Continent, yearn for it so much? Anyway, he had never felt that the eighth-grade king-level authority on him was of much use. Hearing Chu Feng''s question, this time, it was Xun Feng who spoke. His voice was slightly deep. "Let me put it this way, in the era of the Starlight God Dynasty, high-grade king-level authority was something that only at least a Master God expert was qualified to obtain!" "In today''s world, especially in an ancient ruin left behind by the Starlight God Dynasty like the God Emperor''s Pce, such authority is equivalent to that of a feudal official!" "It can allow you to travel freely in it, almost without any restrictions! You can choose any resources and treasures first, and enjoy all kinds of enviable privileges!" "And most importantly, during the Edict Ceremony, the high-level king authority represents an opportunity! An opportunity to ascend to the heavens in a single step!" Chapter 1198 Pilgrimage! Summer Insects Dont Understand Ice! Chapter 1198 Pilgrimage! Summer Insects Don''t Understand Ice! "A chance to make a pilgrimage!" "On thest day of the Edict Ceremony, the door of the Divine Emperor''s Hall opened. A hundred officials stood solemnly. All the races gathered. Countless top experts discussed the Dao. The Imperial Court rewarded them for their contributions and conferred titles to them. This can be said to be a leap to the heavens!" Xun Feng''s voice became even more solemn. After a pause, he sighed helplessly. "But we''re not qualified to enter!" "High-level King-Ranked authority They can move freely!" He took a deep breath. Xun Feng continued. "Do you know why the Human Spirit Race declined?" "Theck of talent is only one of the reasons!" "The most fundamental reason is that no one in our race has obtained such an honor in a long, long time!" "Among the three patriarchs, the Xun family''s patriarch has the highest authority. He''s only a fourth-grade king. He seems to be only a step away from bing a high-level king, but this step is like a moat!" "It firmly isted the Human Spirit Race from that hall!" "If we can''t enter the Divine Emperor''s Hall, it means that the most precious gains in every Edict Ceremony have nothing to do with us." "But that Sacred Land and that Demon Spirit Race both have true high-grade king-level authority!" "Over and over again, like a snowball, the difference is widening!" "Therefore, the qualification to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce is a huge temptation to the Human Spirit Race, who is almost at the end of their rope!" "Even if it''s just a small opportunity, the Ji family is willing to do everything" "This is the foundation of a race!" Xun Feng shook his head weakly. After learning the reason, he knew why Ji Changfeng was so determined. Huangpu You had urately grasped the Human Spirit Race''s weakness. If it were Xun Feng, he might have made the same choice. Xun Feng sighed. For some reason, he had a feeling that Ji Changfeng''s seemingly correct decision might really ruin the future of the Human Spirit Race! After all, the Xun family was not the leader of the Human Spirit Race this time But at this moment, he was insignificant. What could he change? After all, the Xun family was not the leader of the Human Spirit Race this time After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Chu Feng only smiled faintly. Was he angry? A little. But it was harmless. It was understandable that they did not trust him and chose the benefits that were already on the tip of their tongues. Chu Feng felt that there was no need for him to prove anything to anyone. If they could get together, they would bepanions. If they could not get together, they would just be strangers. He had not expected much from the Human Spirit Race to begin with. He grinned. He ignored the arrogant Huangpu You in the sky. Chu Feng casually walked down the ring. He called out to Yu and the others. Under the gazes of everyone present, his figure moved further and further away. Behind him, Wu Shanshan''s eyes were still filled with admiration as she followed him eagerly. The group of yboys from the Zhenyu n seemed to have thought of something and actually followed Chu Feng and the others. Mu Qinn and the others also wanted to follow. But when they thought of their statuses as members of the Human Spirit Race, in the end, they stopped. Xun Feng was also confused. He had a feeling that this time, the Ji family''s choice might drag the other two families down with it Everyone was silent for a long time. On the other hand, Ji Changfeng, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. "This era doesn''tck geniuses. Instead of cing your hopes on outsiders, why don''t you strengthen yourself and fight for a chance of survival?" "If I can obtain the authority of a high-level king, the Human Spirit Race will truly have powerful capital." Xun Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. "But what if Chu Feng is not an ordinary genius?" "No one can rece his talent. You haven''t seen him before. You don''t understand." Beside him, Elder Ji Lang could not help but retort. "Nephew Xun Feng, why do you look like you''ve been scared out of your wits by an outsider after going out for a while?" "From Chu Feng''s performance just now, he''s indeed monstrous. However, isn''t it a little too much to say that no one can rece him?" "Let''s not talk about the distant ones. Huangpu You is actually not bad." "Although he''s not as strong as Chu Feng, he can be considered a rare genius in this generation. It''s not as if he has no chance of winning against the few from the Demon Spirit Race and the Sacred Land. He can even give us a chance to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce. No matter how I look at it, this is the best choice!" "The patriarch has only made such a decision after careful consideration!" He listened to the indignant retorts in his ears. Xun Feng only smiled faintly. Summer bugs could not understand ice. He muttered softly, "I hope you won''t regret it." With that, he couldn''t be bothered to stay any longer. He left with Mu Qinn and the others. Only the Ji family members were left standing there for a long time. Ji Changfeng stood with his hands behind his back, a hint of arrogance in his eyes. "Regret?" "I won''t." "I, Ji Changfeng, have never regretted my life." On the other side, it ended this farce. Chu Feng had already heartlessly begun to count his gains. He happily took out the four Divine Lord weapons he had just obtained and arge number of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. The quality of the four Divine Lord weapons was not bad. Converted to the power ofws, it was estimated to be about 200 lun. This was not a small number. After all, summoning a mid-level lord was only ten lun per minute. Chu Feng estimated that with his current wealth, he might be able to give it a try and summon a high-level lord. In that case, he would really be able to do whatever he wanted! He suppressed the excitement in his heart. Chu Feng turned his gaze to the balls of fragments in his hand. These things were the most important! It was a hexagonal jade pendant. There were two distinct colors. Some of the fragments were fiery red, as hot as fire, and warm and bright. Some of the fragments were slightly shady. The deep color added a touch of coolness. Chu Feng muttered. "Is this the difference between the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl fragment and the Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl fragment?" "However, what did Huangpu You say previously about the so-called basic small fragments?" While he was thinking, suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. An inexplicable notification shed across his mind. "Do you want to consume 99 miniature Yang fragments to synthesize one small Yang fragment?" "Do you want to consume 99 miniature Yin fragments to synthesize one small Yin fragment?" Hearing this voice, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. It seemed to be the natural sound contained in these fragments. It could actually be synthesized Chu Feng was immediately interested. "Synthesize! Synthesize all!" The next moment, a dense light shed. The pile of small fragments in Chu Feng''s hand had actually gathered into muchrger fragments. From the more than a thousand fragments, there were a total of six small Yang fragments and three small Yin fragments. There were also some miniature fragments left. There were both types, but he could not gather 99 of them. A faint guess appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. "Don''t tell me that as long as these fragments are continuouslybined, they can form the legendary Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl?!" Chapter 1199 Guest! This Soft Saber Is Really Impossible To Guard Against! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. If that was the case, the number of fragments needed to fuse theplete Heavenly Dao Pearl would probably not be small! Only ny-nine miniature fragments could bebined into one small fragment. Who knew if there were any medium-sized orrge fragments above them? This meant that there must be a lot of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments! No wonder Huangpu You handed over these thousand fragments so quickly. He probably already knew that these thousand fragments could not determine anything. He pursed his lips. Chu Feng did not let his guard down. In the current situation, it was probably as difficult as ascending to the heavens for anyone to gather aplete Heavenly Dao Pearl. Therefore, how should the two Divines belong in the end? If the Divines wanted to recover, it was impossible for them not to have a core. What if in the end, the authority to control the two Divines was determined by the size of the fragments? In that case, did it mean that whoever had thergest number of fragments had the highest authority? It was not impossible! Therefore, to Chu Feng, the more fragments the better! What if he was really lucky and gathered aplete Heavenly Dao Pearl?! Chu Feng was very confident in himself. He put away all the fragments in his palm. Heposed himself. Only then did Chu Feng realize that there were many people following behind his team. Like a big sister, Wu Shanshan led Mo Yu and the otherckeys in hot pursuit. Seeing Chu Feng turn around, she even waved excitedly. "Master! I''m here!" Beside Chu Feng, Yu shook his head helplessly and exined, "These guys have been following us all the way. They can''t be driven away, and it''s not good to attack directly, so I let her be." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. As if he had thought of something. He nced at Yu. "Why are you chasing him away? This is the perfect time!" "Think about it. We''ve been rejected by the Human Spirit Race. What identity do we have to enter the God Emperor''s Pce?" "Although smuggling is probably not difficult, it''s not asfortable asing openly." "If we don''t want to hand over a resource to the Sacred Land for nothing, we naturally need to find someone to rely on." Yu came to a realization. "In terms of pettiness, you''re the one who thinks fast!" Chu Feng sneered and could not be bothered with him. He took it that Yu was praising him. He instantly squeezed out a smile. He looked at the infatuated Wu Shanshan. An extremely mushy shout immediately came. "Good disciple,e to me quickly." Yu almost vomited the dinner from the previous night. Chu Feng did not mind. He looked at Wu Shanshan, who had run quickly to his side. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he revealed his true colors. "Good disciple, it''s alreadyte today. Can you bring me back to your house to rest?" At this moment, Chu Feng looked like a crazy uncle who was fooling a little girl. He looked like he was saying, "Bring Uncle home, Uncle will buy you candy." Wu Shanshan was so frightened that she could not help but shudder. However, she still nodded awkwardly. "Of course I can! My father is also very friendly!" "However if Master wants to use the Wu family''s identity to enter the God Emperor''s Pce, just say it. You''re acting strangely!" Wu Shanshan wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Her master''s sudden enthusiasm was really unbearable. In reality, the reason why she was chasing after Chu Feng was because she knew very well that Chu Feng, who had been rejected by the Spirit Race, was in high demand. If she could pull him into her family, that would be a huge gain!I think you should take a look at She, Wu Shanshan, was not a fool! How could a genius who could be a half-step Divine Lord at such a young age be a fool? Even the arrogant-looking yboy from the Zhenyu n had the same thought. Didn''t he chase them all the way here? However, she was still better. She had just be Chu Feng''s disciple. Their rtionship was much closer than Mo Yu''s! Hmph! Just as Wu Shanshan was feeling smug, in front of her, Chu Feng had taken out a mirror from somewhere and was staring at himself. He kept muttering, "When I smile, do I really look like a bad person?" Yu added casually. "It has nothing to do with whether youugh or not. Don''t tell me you still think you''re something good?" Chu Feng immediately crushed the small round mirror in his hand. Then, it was as if something had happened. He followed Wu Shanshan and flew towards the Wu family''s base. Before long, Chu Feng and the others had already be distinguished guests of the Wu family. Although the Wu family was known as the leader of the aristocratic families, there was still a considerable gap between them and the Sacred Land and the Two Spirit Races. Naturally, they could not put on any airs. After hearing about Chu Feng''s battle results, it rmed the head of the Wu family, Wu Shanshan''s father, Wu Yaoyang! When the burly man walked, the ground seemed to be trembling. He appeared immediately and weed Chu Feng and the others with the highest treatment, giving them enough face! To Chu Feng''s shock, this Wu family''s patriarch was actually a genuine high-level Divine Lord! He even felt that he was not inferior to Ji Changfeng. Chu Feng was not grateful that such an expert had personally weed him, but he still felt veryfortable. "Junior Chu Feng greets the Wu family''s master!" Since he had given him face, Chu Feng naturally would not hold back. Wu Yaoyang sized up Chu Feng and suddenlyughed out loud. "Alright, there''s no need to be polite with a rough person like me. That girl Shanshan has already told me the whole story!" "If little friend Chu Feng doesn''t mind, just enter with the status of my Wu family. My Wu family won''t ask you for anything. After you enter, if you''re willing to help those brats in my family, just help. If you''re unwilling, it doesn''t matter." "They''re not children anymore. Since they''ve chosen to go in and take a gamble, they have to bear the consequences!" "As for that idiot Ji Changfeng''s choice, Little Friend, don''t take it to heart. That guy''s taste has always been very poor. It''s not surprising that he made such a short-sighted choice." Wu Yaoyang''s straightforwardness made Chu Feng grin. "Thank you, Senior Wu!" Wu Yaoyang waved his hand andughed. "It''s just a favor. There''s no need for my Wu family to pay anything. It would be a waste not to do this business." Then, after settling Chu Feng and the others down, Wu Yaoyang left with his men without any hesitation. After that, he really let it go. Even though his nsmen had suffered a loss in the battle with the Zhenyu n and the other geniuses of the powerful ns, he had never troubled Chu Feng and the others. Every day, he only served them well and fulfilled their requests. From time to time, he would ask Wu Shanshan to bring over some valuable cultivation resources. He still had nothing to ask for. This made Chu Feng feel a little embarrassed. Should he put in a little effort? Aftering back to his senses, Chu Feng could not help but curse. "Could this fellow be doing this on purpose?" "He''s trying to guilt me into helping him?" "To be able to manage the Wu family to this extent, that Wu Yaoyang is definitely not as rough as he looks!" "A careful person who seems careless!" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. "This soft knife is really impossible to guard against!" "And the key is I''m willing!" "Who can we reason with?" Chapter 1200 Fighting The Geniuses Of The Sacred Land! Chu Feng heard that the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament wasing to an end, and it was also the most intense moment. The variousrge families had already brought out their most elite geniuses. Every battle could be said to be brilliant. Although the battlefield between the aristocratic families could not bepared to that between the Sacred Lands and the Human and Demon Spirit Races, the bold battle styles of some juniors could still make one''s eyes light up. Today was thest day of the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament. Originally, Chu Feng was not interested. After all, with his strength, wouldn''t he be bullying others if he participated in the battle? Not to mention the geniuses of the aristocratic families, even those from the Human and Demon Spirit Races were not enough! In fact, the few geniuses from the Sacred Lands who had appeared in the past few days were actually nothing to Chu Feng. Thebat power of an ordinary mid-stage Divine Lord was indeed quite powerfulpared to Xun Feng andpany. However, in front of Chu Feng, who had a bunch of high-grade Astral Beasts, it was really not worth mentioning. Not even one was stronger than Huangpu You. Chu Feng was naturally not interested. But now, he had already received a lot of favors! Not to mention anything else, in the past few days, the remaining power ofws had increased by nearly a hundred lun. This was almost the value of two Divine Lord weapons! It would be unreasonable if he did not do something! Therefore, on thest day, Chu Feng had no choice but toe to the Sacred City Square again. There was amotion at the scene. Every ring was filled with young people fighting fiercely. Sabers and swords came and went, and the aftershock dissipated into the world. Wu Shanshan walked beside Chu Feng and chattered on about the battle situation in the past few days. "Huangpu You was invincible and defeated several geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race again. Even Heiwu, whom everybody had high hopes for, was defeated by him!" "In addition, the performance of the geniuses of the Sacred Lands is still very stable. They are all mid-stage Divine Lords. Everyone is envious!" "It''s said that they''re all disciples of the Eight Kings!" "By the way, have you heard of the Eight Kings of the Sacred Land?" Wu Shanshan looked at Chu Feng. Worried that Chu Feng did not understand, she immediately exined, "The reason why the Sacred Land can stand tall and control the Divine Continent for countless years is because of these Eight Kings!" "These Eight Kings are all genuine Master God experts!" "Of course, because of the restrictions of the rules, they''re only Master God projections!" "But because of a treasure! Their Master God-level consciousness and inheritance were preserved!" "Those Sacred Land geniuses have the guidance of Master Gods. It''s not too much to have their current strength." After a pause, Wu Shanshan pursed her lips in disdain. "With this treatment, I can do it too!" "Back to business. The greatest highlight today might be the battle between Huangpu You and the geniuses of the Sacred Lands." "However, no matter the oue, the Human Spirit Race haspletely trampled the Demon Spirit Race under their feet in this Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament. This is the first time in more than ten years." "I heard that the morale of the Human Spirit Race has soared and they''re nning to hold a celebratory feast." At this point, Wu Shanshan could not help but carefully nce at Chu Feng. She was afraid of agitating her cheap master. After all, it seemed that after rejecting her master, they did not live a bad life Chu Feng merely smiled lightly. "Huangpu You is quite strong. I expected him to have such results." Chu Feng did not care at all. After all, in the eyes of true experts, this so-called Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament was just a small fight. It was just to divide the responsibility. It was harmless. The true battlefield was still in the God Emperor''s Pce! At that time, the true experts, hermits, and old monsters of the various races would also appear. At that time, it would be a true challenge! Being fat first was not considered fat, but being fatter could crush the bed Chu Feng shook his head and did not forget his goal today. "By the way, how are your Wu family''s results?" Hearing this, Wu Shanshan suddenly sighed. "Sigh, we should be in the top five among the aristocratic families, right?" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. "How can this be? With the strength of your Wu family''s prodigy, even if you''re not first, you should be second, right?" "You don''t have topete with the Human and Demon Spirit Races" Chu Feng was puzzled. The Human and Demon Spirit Races were in the same group as the geniuses of the Sacred Lands. The remaining major forces were in one group. And the Wu family was definitely one of the top existences in Group 2! Wu Shanshan sighed again and exined helplessly, "It''s all because of the Sacred Land!" "During this period of time, my father seems to be nning to join forces with some aristocratic families. Perhaps the Sacred Lands have found out. The Sacred Lands are very dissatisfied, so they want to take advantage of thispetition to suppress the momentum of our Wu family!" "Powerful tribes like the Zhenyu n, the Dimang n, and the Jihuo Sect have actually recruited some top geniuses from the Sacred Lands to help in the battle!" "Among them, there are even true disciples of the Eight Kings!" "With their strength, I''m afraid they don''t have that much face!" "Therefore, the only exnation is that the Sacred Land took the initiative." "Perhaps our Wu family has been the leader of the aristocratic families for too long. They think that we''ve provoked their authority"I think you should take a look at "With such strength and taking turns to fight the geniuses of our Wu family, how can we not lose? We might not even be able to stay in the top five" Chu Feng grinned and said meaningfully, "Then your father is really patient." Wu Shanshan pursed her lips. "My old man said that it''s best to attack the enemy''s heart. To people like you, sincerity is important. We can''t be anxious." "So be it if we embarrass ourselves in thispetition. It''s fine as long as we can get back at the God Emperor''s Pce!" "My Wu family can afford to pay a little more resources!" Chu Feng was unable to contain hisughter. Are you going to tell me everything about your father''s n? Good lord, a family of honest people. Or rather, a family of smart people. Chu Feng was also interested. The Sacred Land! These few days, he had only heard of them but had never seen them. He was extremely curious. He had thought that he would not have a chance to encounter them. He did not expect to gain something unexpected! While he was thinking, there was amotion not far away. The crowd was extremely excited. Wu Shanshan took a nce and said, "It seems that the battle between Huangpu You and the geniuses of the Sacred Land has begun." "That genius from the Sacred Land is called am, a disciple of the Sixth King. He just advanced to a mid-stage Divine Lord a few days ago!" Chu Feng nodded. An opponent of this level should be nothing to Huangpu You. Chu Feng could not be bothered to look. "Where''s your Wu family''s opponent? Hurry up and settle it. I need to go back and rest." Wu Shanshan eximed in surprise. "Master, you''re willing to take action?!" Chu Feng pursed his lips. "Your father schemed against me. Can I not make a move? Alright, it''s nothing. Lead the way!" Wu Shanshan hurriedly nodded excitedly. She immediately pulled Chu Feng onto the stage and shouted without hesitation, "Shelly! Get out here! My Wu family wants to challenge your Dimang n!" After saying that, she whispered in Chu Feng''s ear, "This Shelly is the disciple of the Eighth King. She has just be a mid-stage Divine Lord and has been arranged to join the Dimang n!" Just as she finished speaking, a green-haired girl with dreadlocks slowly walked into the ring. Even though she knew that the person opposite her was quite powerful, her long-standing arrogance still made her look down at Chu Feng. "Someone from beyond the heavens?" The girl with dreadlocks said indifferently. Chu Feng''s expression remained the same, but he acted as if he did not see the other party at all. Instead, he nced at Huangpu You, who was fighting non-stop. He said calmly, "Huangpu You, stop ying. Let''spete?" When Huangpu You heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face. He understood what Chu Feng was referring to. Let''s see who can defeat these arrogant geniuses of the Sacred Lands faster? It seemed quite interesting. He actually looked down on these inexplicably arrogant fellows. Was being from a Sacred Land very impressive? How dare a frog at the bottom of a well be arrogant? Then let''spete? Huangpu You immediately replied loudly. "Since Brother Chu is in the mood, I will naturally apany you!" With that, a golden sword was unsheathed. Endless golden light erupted. am, who could still hold on just now, immediately felt the pressure multiply. His face was flushed as he retreated repeatedly. Huangpu You smiled. "Brother Chu, you have to hurry" Chu Feng sneered. "You don''t have to worry about that!" As he spoke, it was as if an ancient roar had sounded again. Chu Feng also attacked. A saber soared into the sky and shed through the world! At this moment, the girl''s expression changed drastically. The terrifying pressure even made it difficult for her to stand still! A trace of mockery appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. A prodigy of the Sacred Land? Descendants of the God Dynasty? You guys are just chips for our bet. What''s there to be proud of? What nonsense! How ridiculous! Chapter 1201 Sweeping Through the Sacred Land! Mysterious White-Robed Young Man! Chapter 1201 Sweeping Through the Sacred Land! Mysterious White-Robed Young Man! It was like a roar from ancient times. The Golden-Eyed Pangolin, the Imperial Cloud Falcon, and the Beamon Giant Beast, the three Guardian Astral Beasts, appeared instantly. The moment they appeared, they kept roaring in the world! They surrounded Shelly, the personal disciple of the Eighth King! At the same time, Chu Feng''s Demon yer shed at the other party like a ck light! There was a sure-kill aura in all directions. The girl could not dodge at all! She could only take it head-on! There was no other way! The girl with dreadlocks took a deep breath, her eyes filled with anger. She naturally heard the conversation between Chu Feng and Huangpu You. With her pride, she could not contain the anger in her heart after being used as a bargaining chip. There was a sudden burst ofughter. "Damn it!" "You have to pay the price for your arrogance!" "We can''t be humiliated! The Sacred Land can''t be humiliated!!" As she spoke, the light around the girl in dreadlocks suddenly shone brightly, and a surging energy fluctuation gathered in her hand. Boom! The next moment, the two sides collided! White light blossomed all around her, blinding everybody else. A few breathster, the white light dissipated. However, they only saw the girl with dreadlocks lying weakly in the ring. Opposite him, Chu Feng stood calmly with the Demon yer in hand. Without looking at the girl with dreadlocks on the ground, Chu Feng tilted his head and looked at Huangpu You, who had just stepped on his opponent. "I won this round." Huangpu You kicked the disciple of the Sixth King off the ring and snorted. "This kid is a little good at escaping. Otherwise, how could you beat me to it?!" Chu Feng smiled disdainfully. "That''s because you''re useless." "If it were me, he wouldn''t be able to survive the first round. In terms of speed, I''m his ancestor." Huangpu You was speechless. He had almost forgotten that Chu Feng''s ability to escape was much stronger than that disciple of the Sixth King! He could not be bothered to waste his breath on this guy. The two of them seemed to bepeting. Huangpu You immediately nodded and shouted, "Again! Aluzer! Get up here!" Another son of the Sacred Land! Chu Feng did not fall behind at all. Wu Shanshan acted as Chu Feng''s advisor and pointed arrogantly. "Thompson! Disciple of the Fifth King! Come!" The muscr man''s expression was extremely ugly. No one would be happy to be used as a bargaining chip. The pride in his bones made him feel extremely ashamed! He even made up his mind. Even if he was not Chu Feng''s match, he had tost long enough! He walked into the ring confidently. But a momentter Chu Feng casually waved his hand and the muscr man was thrown out of the ring like trash. His life was not in danger, but he had lost all his face. However, this time, Chu Feng was facing Huangpu You''s ridicule. "I''m sorry, Brother Chu. This time, I have the upper hand." Clearly, the battle on Huangpu You''s side ended faster. Chu Feng snorted coldly and could not be bothered to waste his breath. "Continue!" As thepetition between the two continued, the geniuses of the Sacred Lands, who were usually glorious and looked down on the As thepetition between the two continued, the geniuses of the Sacred Lands, who were usually glorious and looked down on the Divine Continent, were like toys that the two of them could casually y with. The two of them crushed almost all the geniuses of the Sacred Land! Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded. They knew that the two of them were strong, but they did not expect them to be so strong! However, in Chu Feng and Huangpu You''s eyes, all of this seemed so natural. Although their opponents were known as mid-stage Divine Lords, when they really fought, they realized that they seemed to have been "catalyzed". It was as if an expert had forcefully enlightened them, increasing the strength of these geniuses. They did not know why the Sacred Lands were doing this. But it was obvious. The result of this was these "prodigies" might not be able to tell anything when facing ordinary warriors, but once they faced top-notch prodigies like Chu Feng and Huangpu You, who had extremely solid foundations, they immediately exposed their drawbacks! The two of them swept through the area like cutting vegetables! Especially on Chu Feng''s side. It could be said to be the nightmare of the geniuses of the Sacred Lands! The moment the three Astral Beasts appeared, coupled with Chu Feng''s terrifying speed, they werepletely unable to resist! Of course, not all the geniuses of the Sacred Lands were like this. There were also a few experts. However, no matter how monstrous they were, they could notpare to Chu Feng and Huangpu You. In the end, they could only regretfully lose. They had fought countless battles. Until no one could fight them. Huangpu You smiled faintly. He looked at Chu Feng. "Brother Chu, it seems like I won this time. The so-called geniuses of the Sacred Lands are nothing much." Chu Feng snorted. The oue of the battle just now was clearly simr. Why should he say that he had won? He was about to retort. Not far away, a calm and indifferent white-robed figure slowly walked over and gentlynded on Huangpu You''s ring. The white-robed young man had a handsome face. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. His shoulder-length hair was casually draped over his shoulders. He was feminine and masculine, giving off a strange feeling. With a casual wave of his hand, the energy fluctuations that were originally surging from the intense battle flowed gently like a stream. Huangpu You and Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed almost at the same time. So powerful! From just this move alone, they knew that the other party was an expert! Just as they were thinking, the white-robed young man smiled faintly and spoke elegantly. "I''m Li Yuan, from the Sacred Land. Greetings, the two of you." Before Chu Feng and Huangpu You could respond, the white-robed young man continued with a faint smile. "I saw the battles just now. The two of you are powerful. It''s normal for the geniuses of the Sacred Lands to be no match for you." "Since it''s apetition, there''s nothing to say. It''s just that the two of you took pleasure in toying with the geniuses of our Sacred Land and evenughed at our Sacred Land for having no geniuses. Aren''t you going a little too far?" Before Chu Feng could speak, Huangpu You frowned. "Brother Li Yuan, you''re wrong. Strength is the most important in the battle between us young people!" "You so-called geniuses of the Sacred Lands are inferior. You can only endure it. Even if you''re humiliated, you can only admit your bad luck!" "Brother Li Yuan, don''t you agree?" "I don''t think the people in yournd can''t afford to lose, right?" Huangpu You mocked. Because he had a feeling that the aura of this guy in front of him was simr to his! It was the same pretentiousness! Perhaps it was because they were the same Huangpu You disliked this guy no matter how he looked at him, so he naturally did not hold back. After being ridiculed by Huangpu You, the white-robed young man was slightly stunned. It seemed like no one had dared to speak to him like this in a long, long time When those little fellows saw him, they were like mice seeing a cat. Even the Eight Kings were avoiding him Seeing that his little fellows were being bullied today, he became interested and wanted toe out to negotiate with others. Unexpectedly, even he was mocked. This feeling Well, it was quite interesting. The white-robed young man grinned. He looked at Huangpu You. "You outsiders are rude and disrespectful. You don''t know your ce. You do need to be punished to face us seriously." Huangpu You was so angry that heughed. Where did this guye from? How arrogant! Were the guys from the Sacred Land all so arrogant? He believed that among his peers, there were people who could defeat him. However, someone who could punish him with such a condescending attitude had yet to be born! Even Mo Tianqiong had no right to speak like this! Huangpu You sneered. "In that case, I want to see how you can punish me!" Seeing Huangpu You''s confident expression, the white-robed young man could not help but shake his head slightly. "These young people nowadays" He sighed. The next moment, the white-robed young man pointed gently. In an instant, the world shook crazily! A huge finger that seemed to have descended from the sky tore through the sky and arrived instantly! Under Huangpu You''s shocked gaze, it gentlynded. Boom! What shocked everyone was that Huangpu You was actually suppressed without any resistance! Unexpected! Unbelievable! Huangpu You, who had swept in all directions just now, was actually easily suppressed by the young man who had suddenly appeared. Who was the other party?! At this moment, everyone was silent. Even Chu Feng was stunned Chapter 1202 Suppression! Terrifying! Everyone Is Shocked! Chapter 1202 Suppression! Terrifying! Everyone Is Shocked! Everything had happened so suddenly! Everyone saw a towering finger descend. The confident and calm Huangpu You was like an ant as he was ruthlessly pressed down by the huge finger. Everything had happened too quickly! Not only did Huangpu You not react in time, but not many people present could see clearly how this white-robed young man moved. At this moment, Huangpu You, who was prostrating on the ground, struggled to get up with a ferocious expression. He couldn''t believe it. There was actually someone of the same generation who could crush him so easily! He could not resist at all! How could this be?! No!! Huangpu You suddenly roared at the sky. The golden robe around him suddenly shattered, and a domineering aura surged through the world. Like a beast that had lost its mind, Huangpu You supported himself on all fours and tried his best to stand up! The strange power that had fused with Astral Power and the power of the Evil God suddenly erupted at this moment! "Rise!!" Huangpu You roared wildly. He actually slowly straightened his back. The huge finger above his head seemed to be about to be pushed away! The powerful force made Chu Feng extremely solemn. No one had ever questioned Huangpu You''s strength. But the next moment, an even more shocking scene appeared. Seeing this, the white-robed young man only frowned slightly. "What an evil power. Could it be" As she spoke, the white-robed young man extended his right finger again and pressed it in the air. Boom! The huge finger in the world seemed to have increased by ten times! It was like a terrifying mountain. In just an instant! Huangpu You, who could still struggle a moment ago, was pressed down again. He was deep underground, his fate unknown. Everyone was silent. Everyone stared nkly at this scene. It was as if an adult was bullying a child. Huangpu You, who had just swept through a group of geniuses, was like a child in front of this young man. He could not fight back at all! It was too terrifying! Chu Feng''s gaze was already extremely solemn. If he were Huangpu You, the oue would probably not have changed. It even gave Chu Feng the feeling that even if he went all out, he would not be able to match it! How could this guy be so strong?! In this era, was there really a peer who could fight him?! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Perhaps only Mo Tianqiong could do it? Other than that, there was no one else! But why? It was impossible for such a monster to appear out of thin air. Why was there no news at all before! Where did this persone from? Chu Feng looked at Wu Shanshan. Perhaps this native of the Divine Continent knew something? But the next moment, Wu Shanshan seemed to understand what Chu Feng wanted to say. She merely shook her head in confusion. "I don''t know him. I''ve never seen him before! In fact I didn''t even know that there was such an existence in the Sacred Land!" Chu Feng frowned. How could this be? Even the natives of the God Continent did not know of this existence? It did not make sense! If a genius wanted to rise, it was impossible for him to achieve anything without experiencing blood and fire! But to train, he had to interact with the outside world. It was impossible for it to be silent! So what other secrets were hidden in this Sacred Land?! Where did this young man called Li Yuane from?! Chu Feng was filled with doubt. But at this moment, after punishing Huangpu You, the white-robed young man suddenly turned his gaze to Chu Feng, who was not far away. A faint smile appeared on his face. "Chu Feng, right?" On the other side, Chu Feng did not say anything. His eyes were solemn. In the dark, he had already prepared to summon all five Guardian Astral Beasts in one go. If he could summon the high-level Lord-level Great Beamon Giant Beast and the high-level Lord-level Queen Medusa, he might be able to fight the man. Otherwise, it was impossible for him and the three Guardian Astral Beasts to fight against the other party! He just did not know if his remaining 300 lun of power ofws was enough to summon those two existences! In any case, it was impossible for Chu Feng to leave his fate in the other party''s hands. What if the other party said that he would punish him but secretly killed him? Didn''t they see that Huangpu You was still lying at the bottom of the pit? Chu Feng did not dare to take the risk. Now was not the time to hide his strength. However, when Chu Feng was ready for battle, on the other side, the white-robed young man smiled regretfully. "You participated in the teasing of the geniuses of the Sacred Lands just now. ording to my rules, you should be punished." "However, ording to the rules, you''re representing the Wu family in the battle and are not in the same group as me. We can''tpete. This is difficult, right?" The white-robed young man shook his head. "Forget it, I''ll slowly settle your score after entering the God Emperor''s Pce." After a soft whisper, the white-robed young man actually gave up on punishing Chu Feng. The two of them were clearly less than a hundred miles apart. To experts like them, it was only a step away. But it seemed that in the eyes of the white-robed young man, the rules were greater than the heavens! Since they were divided into different groups, he could not go overboard! Because the God Dynasty valued the rules the most! He smiled calmly. After doing these things, the white-robed young man seemed to have lost interest. With a casual wave of his hand, he dispersed the huge finger in the world. With just a few casual steps, he soared into the air, leaving everyone in shock. Chu Feng looked expressionlessly at the departing figure. There were thousands of thoughts in his mind. Not far away, without the suppression of the huge finger, Huangpu You, who was underground, finally stood up unsteadily. He was not dead. He was still alive. Just as the white-robed young man had said, he only wanted to punish the other party and did not really kill him. However, the shock and fear on Huangpu You''s face was even greater than Chu Feng''s. He had lost. He was so defeated that he could not fight back. Huangpu You even secretly calcted if he could resist the other party if he used his final killing move. The answer was no. He might be able to resist for a while, but the other party was too strong. In the end, he would definitely be the one to lose. His heart sank. Huangpu You waspletely shocked. He did not even care about his usual polite appearance and left alone in a daze. On the other side, Chu Feng''s reaction was much better than Huangpu You''s. Although the white-robed young man was very, very strong, Chu Feng felt that he was not really without a chance to fight. As long as he umted some power ofws and summoned the high-level Guardian Astral Beast If one was not enough, there would be two! He did not dare to say that he would win, but it should not be a problem for him to resist, right? However, Chu Feng also faced a considerable problem The power ofws was too precious. An ordinary Divine Lord weapon could only produce about 50 lun. When would he have such confidence?! His emotions were extremelyplicated as he ended the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament. With Chu Feng''s help, the Wu family was naturally the undisputed number one in Group 2! Chu Feng''s strength had long been imprinted in everyone''s hearts. However, to Chu Feng, these empty titles werepletely useless. What he wanted to know the most was where that mysterious white-robed young man came from?! Chapter 1203 The Truth! Secret! Chapter 1203 The Truth! Secret! He was confused. Chu Feng did not even know how he returned to the Wu family. In his mind, the shocking scene from the day was still there. That night, the Wu family held a grand banquet. No matter what, being able to qualify as the top in the group meant that they had to pay several times less resources than before. The Wu family was naturally happy that they could split the resources they had saved equally. However, Chu Feng was not interested in themotion at the banquet at all. He continued to sit in his seat in deep thought. Wu Yaoyang saw Chu Feng''s strange state. This burly but meticulous Wu family''s master immediately arrived beside Chu Feng. He casually pulled over a chair and leaned heavily against it. "Have you been dealt a blow?" Wu Yaoyang looked at Chu Feng with interest. "It''s fine. If you feel ufortable, feel free to say it. After all, anyone who sees how powerful that fellow is will feel despair. This is human nature." Chu Feng came back to his senses and smiled faintly. "It''s not a blow." "No matter how strong he is, isn''t he still within the range of a Divine Lord?" "Such a person can defeat me, but it''s not so easy to kill me." Wu Yaoyang raised an eyebrow and looked at Chu Feng in surprise. After spending the past few days together, he knew very well that Chu Feng was not the kind of person who was willing to exaggerate. Since he said that he was confident in escaping from an existence like Li Yuan this was very extraordinary! Chu Feng continued, "I once fought an equally monstrous fellow. At that time, I was even more powerless to fight back. However, as time passed, the gap between me and that fellow became smaller and smaller. I believe that one day, I will be able to fight him head-on." "This sentence is also effective on that Li Yuan." "However, what makes me very puzzled is how such a peerless genius appeared silently. Even the people from the God Continent don''t know of his existence? This doesn''t make sense!" Chu Feng had been thinking for the entire day, but he was still clueless. He had alsomunicated with the other Wu family descendants, but no one knew Li Yuan''s identity. This was very intriguing. Seeing Chu Feng''s conflicted expression, Wu Yaoyang suddenlyughed out loud. It attracted Chu Feng''s attention. "What? What''s so funny?" After interacting with him for the past few days, Chu Feng had be much more familiar with the Wu family''s master. As he spoke, he became more casual. Wu Yaoyang continued tough. "Not bad. Even when facing Li Yuan''s strength, you''re still not discouraged. Kid, you''re good material!" "Aren''t you curious about Li Yuan''s identity? Indeed, your suspicion makes sense! Because that guy''s identity is abnormal to begin with!" Wu Yaoyang smiled mysteriously. "Not many people on the entire continent know this secret, and I happen to be one of them!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. "Quick! Tell me!" Wu Yaoyang saw Chu Feng''s anxious expression and grinned. However, he did not beat around the bush and said, "Don''t think that Li Yuan already has such strength at such a young age. That''s because he''s not from this era at all!" Those words shocked Chu Feng so much that he could not close his mouth. His eyes were filled with disbelief. "What do you mean?" "Not from this era?!" Wu Yaoyang also opened his mouth and immediately nodded. "Absolutely!" "Why do you think he''s so ridiculously strong?" "You''re already the most monstrous fellow I''ve ever seen!" "Do you believe that a guy even more monstrous than you suddenly appeared without any warning?" "And to be honest, even if I were to go, I''m not confident that I''ll be a match for him!" "Is this the strength that young people of this generation should have?" Chu Feng shook his head seriously. He really did not believe it! Mo Tianqiong was indeed a monster, but he had alsoe all the way here. From the beginning to the end, he was a legend in the Third World! But there was no such thing as suddenly appearing. Wu Yaoyang grinned. "Therefore, there''s no need for you to feel any danger!" "I''m stronger than you, but will you feel threatened?" "No!" Chu Feng did not care about this. He was even more curious about the other party''s true identity?! "Then he''s" At this point, Wu Yaoyang carefully looked around. Even in his own territory, he was extremely careful andmunicated via voice transmission. "Little friend, seeing that we hit it off, I''ll tell you the truth." "That Li Yuan is actually the reincarnation of a Master God!" Wu Yaoyang''s tone was rather solemn. Without waiting for Chu Feng to reply, he continued, "You''ve heard of the Eight Kings'' Meeting, right? But in reality, I think it''s more suitable to call it the Nine Kings'' Meeting!" "Furthermore, as far as I know, the Master God-level existence in Li Yuan''s previous life was quite powerful!" "When he was in the God Dynasty, his status was quite high!" "Even the other Eight Kings have to follow his lead!" "It''s just that for some reason, after the Sacred Land obtained that mysterious treasure, the other Eight Kings chose to send a projection. As for this person, he directly abandoned everything from his previous life and bypassed the restrictions of the rules to reincarnate!" "It''s that freakish white-robed young man you''re seeing now, Li Yuan!" Listening to Wu Yaoyang''s exnation, Chu Feng was silent for a long time. I see! No wonder that fellow was so powerful that it made one despair! With the consciousness and experience of a powerful Master God, it did not seem surprising for him to have his current strength. He just did not understand why this guy had chosen to take such a path. To abandon everything of his predecessor like Li Yuan This was not a decision an ordinary person could make! Chu Feng frowned. In this era, there were quite a few Master God experts who were still alive. But no one had ever taken things so hard and chosen to live again! Everyone hid obediently. They waited for the rules to change and descend into the world again. Because it was not worth it! In the eyes of most experts, under the rules of this era, breaking through to the Master God Realm was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! It was almost impossible! In other words, even if you were reborn, your only advantage might be that you were "free" enough! You could do whatever you wanted. You would not be restricted by the rules! However, if you could not be a Master God again before the gods descended, it would be very difficult to seize any initiative. There was also a huge risk. Therefore, very few people would choose this. Chu Feng also understood the logic behind this. Therefore, he became even more curious. What was hidden behind Li Yuan''s choice? "Don''t tell me it''s rted to this God Emperor''s Pce?" This thought suddenly appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. Otherwise, there was no way to exin. Li Yuan, who had never appeared before, appeared in front of the world so openly this time. Did this mean that he felt that the time hade and there was no need to continue hiding? Furthermore Chu Feng suddenly sized up Wu Yaoyang with interest. This Wu family''s master seemed to be very extraordinary He even knew the top-secret matter of Li Yuan''s true identity and told him so readily Could it be that he had a n? Countless thoughts raced through Chu Feng''s mind. He felt a headacheing on. What were these guys trying to do?! None of them could make him rx!! Chapter 1204 All Races Are Here, All Experts Are Gathered! Chapter 1204 All Races Are Here, All Experts Are Gathered! Chu Feng was silent for a long time. None of these guys were easy to deal with! On the Divine Continent, there were the aristocratic families, the Human and Demon Spirit Races, and the Sacred Land of the Imperial Dynasty! Outside the Divine Continent, those guys from the Third World were not ordinary! For example, the Demon Son Er Qi, who had not appeared since leaving the Starting Ground! After inheriting the projection power of his father, the Demon Emperor, this guy''s strength was increasing every day! Chu Feng had thought that this fellow would also choose to fight for the Demon Spirit Race. However, in reality, Chu Feng did not see this fellow even until the end of the Youth Tournament. No one knew where he had gone. Perhaps he could continue to cooperate with the Demon Spirit Race in another way? Demon Son Er Qi wouldn''t give up on such a huge help, right? Chu Feng was unable to guess. There was also the faint evil aura on Huangpu You It was unknown what he was hiding. In addition, where did Her Excellency Bing Yao and the others, who had arrived in the Third World a long time ago go?! Why had he never heard any news? Bing Yao was one of the Vice-Chairmen of the Heavenly Book Academy. She was quite powerful! Such an expert had been here for so long, but there was actually no ripple at all? Chu Feng did not believe it. Shu Wanjuan seemed to have gone to find his master, Bing Yao. There must be some way for them to contact each other. Perhaps if he found Shu Wanjuan, he would find Bing Yao and the others. Everyone was plotting. Everyone was scheming. Chu Feng felt a headacheing on. "Forget it, who cares? I''ll take it one step at a time. When the timees, there will be a way. If there''s no way If there''s no way, I''ll take someone else''s path! As long as I''m creative enough, there are always more ways than difficulties!" He muttered. Chu Feng no longer had the mood to continue chatting with Wu Yaoyang. He bade farewell and returned to his room. It was said that tomorrow morning, the Sacred Land would gather the power of the entire continent to open this Edict Ceremony. Such a magnificent scene could not be missed. Chu Feng nned to conserve his energy and experience it. Soon, early the next morning, Wu Shanshan pulled Chu Feng and the others to the Sacred City Square. It was said that in four hours, the reopening ceremony of the Edict Ceremony would begin. As it had reopened many times before, everything seemed familiar. When Chu Feng and the others arrived, the za was already filled with people. Countless experts dazzled him. A surging air wave dissipated into the world. Some weaklings'' legs would probably go weak under such circumstances. Chu Feng looked around and discovered that almost all the variousrge forces hade out in full strength! Even arge number of small forces that could not even be considered aristocratic families and whose strongest expert was only a Greater God hade to join in the fun. Chu Feng only wanted to say Do you want money more than your life! In this situation, even an ordinary Divine Lord would have to consider whether they would be able to return alive, let alone a Greater God like you Of course, everyone had their own ambitions. Life and death were up to fate. Chu Feng couldn''t care less about others. He continued to look around. All the famous aristocratic families in the Divine Continent were basically gathered. Divine Continent. At the very least, he could recognize all the names now. During this period of time, using the Wu family as a tform, Chu Feng had also tried to catch up on the variousrge forces in the Divine Continent. At the very least, he could recognize all the names now. For example, the people in front of him seemed to be members of the Golden Goose n and the Blood Crow Sect. However, these families were considered the bottom of the aristocratic families. There might only be one or two early-stage Divine Lords in the tribe. The stronger ones were people like the Carmen n, who had four to five Divine Lords and middle-grade ones. The top aristocratic families were the Wu family, the Extreme Fire Sect, the Zhenyu n, and the Dimang n. They had high-level Divine Lords presiding over them. At this moment, the top experts of theserge tribes had long arrived. Wu Yaoyang took the first seat without hesitation. Even though the Extreme Fire Sect''s Master Violet me was displeased, he was still helpless. No matter what, the current Wu family was still the leader of everyone. They had a high prestige among the aristocratic families. Behind them were the Zhenyu n''s Master Cang Yu and the Dimang n''s Master Kui Mang. They were both high-grade Divine Lords! It looked like they were on par. However, to Chu Feng The difference in strength between these high-level Divine Lords seemed to be huge. After all, Chu Feng was neither close nor far from that level. He could still vaguely sense it. Furthermore, he had seen many high-level Divine Lords over the past few days. He had never eaten pork before, but he had seen pigs run. Chu Feng had a faint feeling that Wu Yaoyang''s aura was clearly higher than the other three! The difference was even quite big. However, Chu Feng did not know the specifics. He had a feeling that the realm of a high-level Divine Lord seemed to be different from the previous realms. After all, warriors who hade this far had already begun to break through to the legendary Master God Realm. It was normal that there were some differences. Before Chu Feng could think further, the surrounding crowd suddenly eximed. "Look! The experts of the Human-Spirit Race are here! This time, it''s indeed the Ji family leading the team!" "Ji Changfeng This guy is still very strong, but he''s too arrogant. He keeps feeling that the Human Spirit Race should be the number one in the world! But he doesn''t even look at how badly the Human Spirit Race has fallen!" "Even for a grand event like the Edict Ceremony, there''s only one high-level Divine Lord leading the team. It seems like there''s no difference between them and the Wu family and the Extreme Fire Sect" "Shh! Be careful with your words! No matter what, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. The foundation of the Human Spirit Race is still there. If the other two familiese out in full strength, they will still be able to easily crush everyone present!" "It''s just that they seem tock the courage to stake everything on one throw. They always use such a tactic. It''s really confusing. If this continues, I''m afraid" The crowd discussed. Clearly, everyone could see the predicament of the Human Spirit Race. However, they could not understand what the senior management personnel of the Human Spirit Race were thinking. Immediately after, another wave rose. A ck cloud suddenly arose from the horizon not far away! It covered the sky and was aggressive! The crowd could not help but sigh. "The Demon Spirit Race is still as powerful as ever!" "With four high-level Divine Lords leading the team, who other than the Sacred Lands can defeat such a luxurious lineup?" "If you don''tpare them, you wouldn''t know that the difference between the two Spirit Races is already so great!" Everyone could not help but sigh. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the two camps not far away. On the Human Spirit Race''s side, other than Ji Changfeng, there were also several peak mid-grade elders. Among them, Chu Feng even saw many veteran elders of the Xun family and the Mu family. In terms of strength, they were actually still far above the aristocratic families. However, inparison, in front of the powerful Demon Spirit Race, the Human Spirit Race was clearly much weaker. At this moment, Huangpu You was also keeping a low profile in the Human Spirit Race. He was quite inconspicuous. He lowered his head and did not even look at Chu Feng. He was no longer as dazzling as before. It was unknown if he had been dealt a blow by Li Yuan previously. Chu Feng sneered. He had nned to pour more oil on the fire. Chu Feng loved to cause trouble for others. Especially when it was his old enemy. If he could make Huangpu You so angry that he went mad, Chu Feng would wake upughing in his dreams. However, before Chu Feng could say anything, the surrounding world suddenly shook violently! Not far away, at the top of the Sacred City, endless light shone Chapter 1205 Music And Drums, Celebration With The Heavens! The Ceremony Begins! Chu Feng looked up. Not far away, proud phantoms slowly appeared above the Sacred City and stood in the sky. The phantoms could not be seen clearly, but the supreme surging aura was enough to intimidate everyone. As the phantoms slowly approached, at some point in time, the world had also begun to surge! When they got closer, Chu Feng saw who it was. The four towering phantoms stood with their hands behind their backs. Their faces gradually solidified. To Chu Feng, they were unfamiliar faces, but the surrounding crowd instantly erupted. "It''s the Eight Kings of the Sacred Land!" "They actually appeared personally!" "It''s usually as difficult as ascending to the heavens to see these people. Only now can I feast my eyes on them!" "Boss Purple Golden Heavenly King, Second Brother Green Wood Heavenly King, Third Brother Sunflower Water Heavenly King, Fourth Brother Fire Repelling Heavenly King, Fifth Brother Heavy Earth Heavenly King, Sixth Brother Wind Riding Heavenly King, Seventh Brother Wild Lightning Heavenly King, and Eighth Brother Blurry Mist Heavenly King!" "It''s said that in the Starlight Era, the eight of them controlled the natural power of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and fog!" "Even if it''s just projections now, their strength is unfathomable!" "It''s said that even the weakest king is at least a high-level Divine Lord!" "Furthermore, they canplement each other''s strengths and cooperate well. In the entire Imperial Court Divine Continent, they are invincible existences!" "With just a word from the Eight Kings, they can easily decide the life and death of any force!" "Even the Human and Demon Spirit Races are no exception!" "It''s that powerful!" "However Why are there only four kings today? Where are the other few?" The crowd discussed. Chu Feng took the opportunity to size up these existences known as Master God projections. It seemed that not everyone hade this time. Only Second Brother, Third Brother, Fifth Brother, and Sixth Brother led the team. Behind them, the white-robed Li Yuan kept an extremely low profile and quietly followed behind the four phantoms. After that, there were a group of Sacred Land experts and geniuses. The vast team was jaw-dropping. The most terrifying thing was that the Sacred Land''s team was all Divine Lord-level experts! He could not even find one below the Divine Lord realm! Chu Feng smacked his lips. Was this the legendary Sacred Land? It was indeed worthy of its reputation! As if he had sensed Chu Feng''s gaze, Li Yuan, who had been lowering his head in silence, suddenly raised his head. He looked at Chu Feng and smiled meaningfully. Then, he nodded lightly, as if he had taken the initiative to greet Chu Feng. It was impossible to see through him. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and became vignt. However, he nodded slightly in response. Why did he feel that this guy was up to no good? Chu Feng pursed his lips and looked away. On the za, with the arrival of the people from the Sacred Lands, the prelude to the Edict Ceremony had truly begun. Then, a group of figures at the level of the patriarchs and elders walked forward. No one knew what they were talking about, but they each handed over a storage ring, which was kept in the Sacred Land''s Green Wood Heavenly King''s pocket. The next moment, the green-robed Green Wood Heavenly King casually waved his hand. The storage rings in his hand shattered at the same time. In an instant, the world seemed to have instantly darkened. Endless energy gathered crazily and condensed into a dazzling ball of light in front of everyone! A gust of wind blew. It was just the wisps of energy emitted by the ball of light. It made the entire Sacred Land Square seem to have be an ocean of energy! Everyone enjoyed it with intoxicated expressions. Every pore was frantically absorbing the dissipating energy.I think you should take a look at It was no exaggeration to say that every time the Edict Ceremony was activated, the energy consumed might be enough to produce dozens of high-level Divine Lords! Unfortunately, this was gathered by the power of the entire continent. It was not something a single family could do! Chu Feng was pondering. The next moment, the scene in the world changed again! The energy ball that had been condensed to the extreme shot towards the east like a cannonball. Boom! There was an earth-shattering bang. Chu Feng looked up. A vast and mighty temple condensed on the Sacred Mountain! Immediately after, the door of the temple opened! Endless treasure light shot out! It was as if it had illuminated the entire continent at this moment! The drums sounded in all directions, shining brightly and celebrating with the sky! The sound of bells and drums resounded through the entire world! Vaguely, one could see a majestic phantom sh past. Under the phantom, hundreds of officials stood solemnly. All races worshiped them. It was a spectacr sight! Beside him, Wu Shanshan looked at the phenomenon in the sky with admiration. She did not forget to exin to Chu Feng, "It''s said that the phantom that shed past just now was the legendary Starlight God Emperor! The highest existence in the entire universe!" "It''s a pity that the Edict Ceremony that we juniors have activated can''t awaken such a supreme existence. I really want to see that person''s true appearance!" There was a hint of hope in Chu Feng''s eyes. Ever since he embarked on the path of cultivation, he had repeatedly heard about this legendary existence, the true number one person in the universe! Even a peerless figure like the Master of the Blood Sea Space and the Heaven Ascension Demon Master could not surpass him! He seemed to represent the true peak of the universe! Unfortunately, for countless years, the world had only heard of him and had never seen him. His deeds had be a legend Just as he was sighing, the Green Wood Heavenly King in the sky opened his eyes slightly and shouted softly, "Thank you for your generous help, Fellow Daoists. The Edict Ceremony has been activated again. The God Emperor''s Pce is open. Other than the three temple halls, the areas have all been unlocked. Everyone can enter as you wish. The time limit is still one month. I hope everyone remembers." Just as she finished speaking, the Green Wood Heavenly King did not say anything else. With a wave of his hand, endless wind rose. He swept up everyone from the Sacred Land and flew towards the God Emperor''s Pce! Seeing this, the others did not dare to dy. Everyone had paid a considerable price for this Edict Ceremony! They were afraid that they would miss an opportunity if they were a stepte! They rushed towards the divine mountain without stopping! That was where the God Emperor''s Pce was! Beside Chu Feng, Wu Yaoyang had already stood beside him and chuckled. "Little friend, we agreed previously that after you follow my Wu family into the pce, it''s up to you whether you want to stay or leave!" "Let''s go. Every time there''s an Edict Ceremony, the rules in the pce will change. Don''t bete and dy anything." After he finished saying those words, he did not wait for Chu Feng to reply. Wu Yaoyang took the lead and soared into the sky with the experts of the Wu family. Seeing this, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up with excitement. The pce where the number one person in the universe had once lived? Perhaps he could spy on some traces of that supreme existence! Other than that, the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl, the Ghost King''s Cloak, and arge number of other precious treasures were all hidden in this pce. How could Chu Feng not be tempted? Right now, this slowly opening God Emperor''s Pce was an endless treasure vault in Chu Feng''s eyes! "Let''s go! Treasure hunting!" Chapter 1206 - 1206 Acquaintance! Are You Crazy or Am I Crazy?! 1206 Acquaintance! Are You Crazy or Am I Crazy?! When he got closer, Chu Feng could see clearly. On the divine mountain, the towering God Emperors Pce stood quietly, like a supreme emperor looking down indifferently at all the living beings in the world. The door to the pce opened, and creatures kept entering. Chu Feng and the others did not dare to dy. He flew in with the Wu family. The next moment, he felt the scene in front of him change. What greeted his eyes was a paradise-like scene. On his left, a winding stream flowed slowly. Spiritual energy was dense, and from time to time, ripples would appear in the stream. A few fat fish could be seen faintly, and they were satisfied. Not far away, there were pavilions, flowers, birds, fish, and insects. They contained the rationality of the world, making one feel rxed. Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. As expected of the former residence of the Divine Emperor. Even if its just a ce of enjoyment, its filled with Dao aura! Beside him, Wu Yaoyang could not help but sigh. Weve been here so many times, but were still shocked every time. I wonder when well be lucky enough to spy on that supreme realm! Chu Feng grinned. There will be a chance. Wu Yaoyang also smiled. The two of them chatted andughed. Suddenly, a grand and supreme voice resounded throughout the entire God Emperors Pce. However, this voice seemed to contain no emotion. The Emperor has ordered that this Edict Ceremony will be held in the form of an assessment. The rules of the assessment are as follows! Firstly, other than the Divine Emperors Hall, Green Emperors Pce, and Phoenixs Nest, the halls are all open for assessment. Secondly, the Edict List has been activated. All the warriors in the pce will be on the rankings. Thirdly, the candidate can obtain treasures in the pce, kill wild monsters in the trial, pass the assessment stage,plete the assessment mission, break through to the next realm, improve his Dao technique As long as its rted to cultivation, he can obtain the corresponding points. In the end, he will be rewarded ording to the ranking on the Edict List! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. What was going on? How did such a good exploration of the pce be an assessment? Beside him, Wu Yaoyang seemed to have seen through Chu Fengs confusion and exined, Theres no need to be surprised. The Edict Ceremony in this God Emperors Pce is different every time. Furthermore, this pce was built back then for the selection and assessment of juniors. Its normal for the rules to be like this now. Chu Feng nodded. Before he could say anything else, a mysterious golden light suddenly scanned everyone present. The next moment, a virtual technological panel appeared before Chu Feng. Name: Chu Feng. Race: Human. Realm: Heaven Martial Realm Edict Point: 0 Edict Ranking: 10,010 Before Chu Feng could examine it carefully, not far away, an iparably huge pitch-ck curtain suddenly descended from the endless sky. It covered the sky. The world seemed to have instantly darkened. Not long after, golden names quickly condensed on it. Soon, Chu Feng found his name. It was really difficult to tell among the countless names. As everyone had just entered and their Edict Points were all zero, this ranking seemed to be random. It would only change after everyones Edict Points changed. However, when the names at the top appeared, Chu Fengs eyes suddenly widened. A name that he was extremely familiar with appeared in the first ce on the Edict List! Bing Yao! One of the Vice Directors of the Heavenly Book Academy! Why was she here?! Chu Fengs eyes widened. Furthermore, this was only the beginning. When the others were still zeros, why had her Edict Points already reached a terrifying 10,000 points?! Where was she? He didnt see here in either? Chu Feng was confused. He suppressed the doubts in his heart. He read on. Second ce: Purple Golden Heavenly King! Race: Gold Spirit Race Realm: High-level Divine Lord Imperial Sealing Points: 9,000 points Third ce: Fire Repelling Heavenly King! Race: Fire Spirit Race Realm: High-level Divine Lord Imperial Sealing Points: 8,000 points Fourth ce: Daoist Quicksand! Race: Crimson Sand Race Realm: High-level Divine Lord Imperial Sealing Points: 7,000 points! Chu Feng frowned tightly as if he had understood something. Because he had some impression of that Daoist Quicksand. He was also one of the Vice Directors of the Heavenly Book Academy. Since he had seen this name here, it meant that Bing Yao and the others, who hade to the Imperial Court Divine Continent from the Heavenly Book Academy early, had probably entered this God Emperors Pce with the help of some opportunities! No wonder he had not heard any news before. So they were all here! Furthermore, the few people who had not appeared among the Eight Kings of the Sacred Land had clearly entered long ago. No one knew what opportunity the two sides were fighting for. Chu Feng rubbed his chin and felt that his guess was not wrong. He read on. He was surprised to see a familiar name again. 21st: Shu Wanjuan! Imperial Sealing Points: 500 points The corners of Chu Fengs mouth twitched. Good lord, this kid was indeed holding back. It had only been a short while since he walked out of the Starting Ground, but he had already met up with his master. To think that Chu Feng was worried about this guys safety. He pursed his lips. Chu Feng couldnt be bothered to think about it. Everyone had their own opportunities. Chu Feng was not envious. Since the Edict Ceremony had just begun, there were still many opportunities. Even though Bing Yao and the others were already far ahead, Chu Feng did not think too much about it. If theters could not catch up to these people who had entered first, what was the point of the assessment? Couldnt it just decide the winners without the test? Chu Feng believed that the assessment of the God Emperors Pce could not be so unfair. Therefore, he did not take it to heart. Just as Chu Feng returned to his senses, he suddenly looked up and realized that the surrounding crowd seemed to be looking at him. Wu Yaoyang and the others looked as if they had seen a ghost. What are you guys doing? Chu Feng was confused. Was there something on his face? Why were these guys suddenly crazy? Faced with Chu Fengs question, Wu Yaoyang suddenly pointed stiffly at the ranking list in the distance. Chu Feng looked in the direction Wu Yaoyang was pointing and discovered that it was where his name was. Whats wrong with that? Everyones name is on it? Is my name that shocking? Seeing Chu Fengs indifferent expression, Wu Yaoyang could not help but roar. Im asking you to look at your realm! Heaven Martial Realm!! How did this happen?! Wu Yaoyang reminded him. Chu Feng realized What the heck? The detection ability of the God Emperors Pce was so powerful that it had found that he had yet to open his Spiritual Abode? Mortal, Spirit Realm, Profound Connection Realm, Heaven Martial Realm, Spiritual Abode, Lesser God, Intermediate God, Greater God, Divine Lord Indeed, in his situation, there was nothing wrong with him being considered a Heaven Martial Realm expert without opening his Spiritual Abode. So was there a problem? Chu Feng continued to look at the surrounding crowd in confusion. Im at the Heaven Martial Realm. They didntbel me wrongly, did they? However, Chu Fengs indifferent expression made Wu Yaoyang almost go crazy. He shouted, You! Heaven Martial Realm! Divine Lordbat power?! Are you crazy or am I crazy?! Chapter 1207 Monster!! Map Of The Palace! Wu Yaoyang was really going crazy. There was a difference of four to five major realms between the Heaven Martial Realm and the Divine Lord Realm! Then, you''re telling me that the guy who swept through a group of mid-stage Divine Lords a few days ago was actually only at the Heaven Martial Realm?! Crazy, crazy! What was wrong with this world?! Wu Yaoyang was not the only one who was about to go crazy. Everyone else who saw Chu Feng''s name on the curtain was going crazy! In the ce where even a Greater God would beughed at, a Heaven Martial Realm expert actually appeared?! Of course, the effect waspletely opposite. Everyone was going crazy! Someone could not help but ask the person beside him. "Um, may I ask what level the Heaven Martial Realm is? Could it be above the Divine Lord Realm? But isn''t there a Master God Realm above the Divine Lord Realm? I''ve never heard of the Heaven Martial Realm!" "You''ve been a god for too long. Have you be stupid?!" "Heaven Martial Realm! Below the divine-grade! Below the Spiritual Abode! Your realm from hundreds of years ago!" Everyone fell silent. After a long while, someone muttered carefully, "Then the God Emperor''s Pce must be wrong, right?" Yes! Everyone would rather believe that the supreme God Emperor''s Pce had made a mistake than believe that Chu Feng was really at the Heaven Martial Realm! Not far away, Ji Changfeng, who was about to lead the team away, suddenly looked up at Chu Feng''s ranking under the reminder of the elder beside him. He fellpletely silent. For a long time, he said nothing. However, his heart was surging like a storm! He inexplicably felt endless fear! This was no longer something that could be described as monstrous! Monster?! Miracle?! To be able to possess the strength of a Divine Lord as a Heaven Martial Realm expert Who could imagine how far Chu Feng would reach in the future? Master God? Great Emperor? Or a supreme existence like the Divine Emperor But was it possible? Originally, no one believed it. But at this moment, everyone''s hearts wavered Vaguely, Ji Changfeng suddenly felt that his choice that day was wrong. He muttered to himself, "Was I wrong?" His heart was in a mess. There was no answer. He turned around and nced at the equally shocked Huangpu You. He sighed softly. "Let''s go." Bringing along the stunned and lonely Huangpu You, the people from the Human Spirit Race left quickly. On the other side, Li Yuan looked at Chu Feng''s ranking on the curtain and was silent for a long time. There was aplicated expression in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. After an unknown period of time, he subconsciously took another nce at Chu Feng, who was still looking indifferent not far away. Originally, he just thought that this little fellow was very interesting. This guy was a genius. In the future battle for the Great Era, there might be a ce for him. That was why he teased him a little. But at this moment, he suddenly rubbed his eyes and his heart was suddenly in turmoil! In a daze, he seemed to see his emperor in that delicate-looking young man He subconsciously wanted to kneel down. But what was left of his rationality told him that this guy was not his emperor! The Emperor had long disappeared! He took a deep breath. Li Yuan took another deep look at Chu Feng. He did not dare to stay any longer. He shouted at the Sacred Lands people beside him, "Let''s go!" In the surroundings, even the Eight Kings seemed to be used to this young man giving orders. They obediently followed his footsteps. Soon, they seemed to have been dealt a blow. More than half of the warriors at the entrance of the pce were gone. Chu Feng was speechless. What are you doing? Am I just at the Heaven Martial Realm? Did these guys have to be so serious? Chu Feng knew his situation very well.I think you should take a look at Although he had yet to establish his Spiritual Abode, he had the Chaos Dantian! The little golden bean was not inferior to any Spiritual Abode! His body had long been tempered by the divine light of heaven and earth, forming a perfect divine body! In terms of realm, he had mastered the Art of the Nine-wave Saber and had long reached the level of a Divine Lord. Therefore,pared to the other warriors, he was actually not inferior! There seemed to be nothing wrong with treating him as a Divine Lord. After all, Chu Feng himself did not believe that a Heaven Martial Realm expert could have thebat power of a Divine Lord! But why did these guys stare at him as if they had seen a monster! He felt so ufortable! "Let''s go! Let''s go too!" He really could not stand the strange gazes of the surrounding people. Chu Feng cupped his fists at Wu Yaoyang. "Senior Wu, let''s bid farewell here!" "If there''s a chance in the future, we''ll cooperate again!" Chu Feng''s meaning was obvious. He did not want to explore the God Emperor''s Pce with the Wu family anymore. Otherwise, if he discovered any opportunitiester, he would not be able to split them. The Wu family had treated him well, so he did not want them to fall out over this matter. If there was a chance in the future, he would just help. Wu Yaoyang nodded decisively. "We''ve long agreed that you can leave whenever you want. I won''t keep you anymore. We should be able to meet again. After all, there are only a few valuable halls in this pce." "Shanshan should have told you the exact situation, right?" Chu Feng nodded. "Then we''ll meet again!" "See you again!" After saying goodbye to the Wu family, Chu Feng led Yu and the others into the depths of the pce. Only the pondering crowd was left behind. Wu Yaoyang suddenly muttered. "Fortunately, my Wu family hasn''t mistreated him in the past few days" In Wu Yaoyang''s opinion, a terrifying monster like Chu Feng would definitely have a limitless future. At that time, even if some benefits flowed out from between his fingers, it would be enough for his Wu family to eat a lot. At the thought of this, Wu Yaoyang was suddenly in a good mood andughed. "Let''s go! We''re leaving too!" "The others should have gone to the Treasure Hall, but we can go to the Heart-nourishing Hall first. I''ve obtained some exclusive information. Perhaps We can obtain some great benefits!" "Set off!!" At the same time, Chu Feng and the others, who had just left, suddenly stopped and took out a map-like parchment. It was the map of the pce given by the Wu family! The names of the various halls and some opportunities they might contain were urately marked on it. The most conspicuous were naturally the three majestic main halls in the middle. They were also the three most precious halls in the God Emperor''s Pce. The Divine Emperor''s Hall, the Green Emperor''s Pce, and the Phoenix''s Nest! It was said that they contained countless rare treasures and even various strange ces! However, he could not enter! There had to be a special token. Other than that, there was another ce that everyone liked the most. Treasure Hall! It was obvious from the name. This hall was specially used to store treasures. The Divine Emperor might have casually thrown in some useless treasures. Sometimes, it was just some gadgets. After all, they were all things that the Divine Emperor had no use for. However, to Chu Feng and the others, they might be a supreme treasure! The other halls, such as the Divine Weapon Tomb, the Heart-Nourishing Hall, the Heaven Offering Divine Altar, the Level 100 Heart Tempering Pagoda and various other functional halls. They had their own uses. This pce was all-inclusive. With so many choices at once, Chu Feng was in a dilemma. So, where should he go first? Chapter 1208 Treasure Hall! Wild Bull Terminator! Chapter 1208 Treasure Hall! Wild Bull Terminator! He looked at the various annotations on the map of the pce. Chu Feng was immediately in a dilemma. As expected of the pce where the Divine Emperor used to live. Even the most inconspicuous small hall had all kinds of mysteries. Chu Feng felt that he wanted to go too! Of course, the ones he wanted to explore the most were the three temples! Unfortunately, without the corresponding token, he could not enter at all! He could only watch them eat meat while he drooled. Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. He turned his gaze to a tall hall on the eastern side of the map. In terms of grandeur, this hall might be second only to the three temples. Treasure Hall! From the name, he knew that this ce was definitely filled with all kinds of rare treasures. To Chu Feng, their goal in entering the God Emperor''s Pce this time was actually very clear. Unlike Ji Changfeng and the others who were obsessed with high-level king permissions, what Chu Feng wanted the most was the fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl! The more the merrier! Even if he could not directly gather a Heavenly Dao Pearl, he had to give himself an absolute advantage in the ratio of fragments! As far as Chu Feng knew, the appearance of the fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl in the God Emperor''s Pce was random. It was possible that it would appear in any of the temples. However, the most likely one was the Treasure Hall! The pce was specially built to collect all kinds of treasures. Over the years, most of the rare treasures that the pce had automatically devoured had been gathered into it. Other than that, Chu Feng also needed arge number of resources to convert into precious power ofws! Whether it was summoning the Guardian Astral Beast or the enlightenment effect that he had never tried, it required arge amount of power ofws! Therefore, to Chu Feng, the Treasure Hall was like an inescapable treasure ground! He had to go! Furthermore, the Treasure Hall was all-epassing. Perhaps he would be lucky enough to obtain the tokens of the three temples It was not impossible! In fact, the first target of most warriors who entered would be the Treasure Hall. In the previous ceremonies, there was indeed nock of lucky people who had obtained the tokens of the three temple halls and earned a lot. Countless thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. Chu Feng had already made up his mind. He waved at the people behind him. "Let''s go! Treasure Hall! Let''s see what good things there are. After all, it''s the God Emperor''s Pce. We might be able to get two more Master God Weapons" Chu Feng grinned. The people behind him looked indifferent. This guy was dreaming again. No one bothered with him. Chu Feng was happy to be free. Since he had nothing to do, he looked up at the ranking list. This thing had always been hanging above his head. No matter where he was, he could see it directly. While Chu Feng was chatting and teasing the crowd, the rankings had changed quite a bit. Many people''s Edict Points were no longer zero, so their rankings were naturally much higher. Clearly, these people had already entered the various halls and had gained something! Chu Feng was impatient. "Quick, quick, quick! We have to speed up!" With that, Chu Feng took the lead and instantly sped east. Not long after, a towering and majestic hall came into view. There was no end to the high hall. It was like a tall tower,yered and distinct, piercing into the clouds! "Why is this Treasure Hall like a pagoda?" Chu Feng muttered. However, he still took a closer look. He was immediately puzzled. "Eh A total of 101 levels? What a strange number?" "Could it be divided ording to 100 levels of authority? But that doesn''t seem right. Then what''s the extra level for?" Furthermore, the top level seemed to have been separated from the hundred levels below. It was as if it was floating above. He wondered what this meant. Beside him, Yu walked forward with an expression that said, "Who should I ask if you ask me?" Chu Feng pursed his lips. He also stepped into the Treasure Hall with everyone. The moment he entered, an indifferent notification sounded in his ears. "Wee to the treasure pavilion of the Imperial Court Divine Continent." "Thanks to the emperor''s grace, creatures of all races are allowed to enter to search for treasures. The opportunities obtained will depend on their abilities. The God Dynasty will not interfere." Hearing this, Chu Feng could not help but nod. This Starlight God Emperor was quite generous. His treasure vault was open to everyone. They could take whatever they wanted. This magnanimity was already very impressive. Of course, perhaps it was also because the Treasure Hall here was not the true core of the Starlight God Dynasty. Immediately after, an indifferent voice continued to ring in his ears. "The rules of the Treasure Hall are as follows." "Firstly, the Treasure Hall is divided into a total of 101 levels. Every level requires the corresponding authority to enter." "Secondly, every level of the Treasure Hall is an independent space. The rules are different. When entering to search for treasures, one has to follow the rules of each level and not overstep the rules. Otherwise, life and death are up to fate!" "Thirdly, on each level of the Treasure Hall, you can obtain Treasure Points in various forms, including but not limited to hunting wild monsters,pleting missions, opening mysterious treasure chests With them, you can exchange for the items on the Treasure Inventory on each level. The number is limited, firste first served." The voices stopped abruptly. However, Chu Feng roughly understood. The rules of each level in the Treasure Hall were different. Under the premise that they followed the rules, they had to obtain as many Treasure Points as possible. After all, it seemed that there were a limited number of treasures on each level of the exchange list. If he waste, the treasures would be gone! Furthermore, every level was rted to authority. Without enough authority, you can''t even go up! Chu Feng rubbed his chin. "In that case, I can at most go to the eighth level?" Of course, this was not included in the floating level at the top. Chu Feng did not know what that thing was for. Presumably, very few of these warriors who had entered had such high authority. This meant that the good things on the upper levels were all his? Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. In front of him, an extremely huge spatial vortex was slowly floating. Without any hesitation, Chu Feng led the crowd forward. The light in front of him changed. When everyone opened their eyes again, the scene in front of them had already changed to an endless grasnd. At the end of the horizon, there seemed to be mountains surrounding it. He looked up. The Edict List above his head was still shining. He could easily see his real-time ranking. At the same time, the rules of this level had descended. A loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "Mission for this level: Wild Bull Terminator." "Mission Requirement: Kill the Wild Bulls." "Mission reward: Killing Wild Bulls of different strength will give you the corresponding Treasure Point." "Special notification: There are many neutral NPCs established on this level. The candidate can obtain some bonus missions from them." Just as the indifferent voice finished speaking, Chu Feng was already rubbing his palms together. Killing bulls?! This was simple! However, before Chu Feng could do anything, Yu pointed directly at a tall stone tablet not far away. "The treasure inventory for the 100th level?" Chapter 1209 Hunting! NPC? Chapter 1209 Hunting! NPC? Chu Feng looked in the direction Yu was pointing. There was a towering stone monument. The monument stood quietly not far away. On the stone tablet, various data seemed to be still being updated in real time. Treasure Inventory for the 100th level Star umtion Pill x 100; Remaining quantity x 0; Price: 10 Treasure Points per pill Item Effect: Replenish a certain amount of Astral Power in a short period of time Greater Divine Weapon x 10; Remaining quantity x 0; Price: 100 Treasure Points per item Item Effect: Increases the user''s strength Fast Fruit x 10; Remaining Quantity x 0; Price: 200 Treasure Points per fruit Item Effect: Greatly increases speed Beginner-level Divine Lord weapon x 3; Remaining quantity x 2; Price: 1,000 Treasure Points per item Item Effect: Greatly increases the user''s strength Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl Fragment x 500; Remaining x 300; Price: 10 Treasure Points per piece Edict Points x 100; Remaining x 100; Price: 10,000 Treasure Points (Undividable) Looking at the dazzling array of treasures on the stone tablet, although most of them were of lower grades, everyone could not help but feel excited. After all, this was only the 100th level and there were already so many treasures. So, the higher one went, the more precious the treasures one could exchange for? However, from the looks of it, Chu Feng and the others were still a littlete. In such a short period of time, most of the treasures on the stone tablet had been exchanged! "They''re really like locusts" Yu could not help but sigh. They had only been talking for a while, but that group of people were about to loot the treasures on the 100th level. It was only because the remaining ones were more precious and expensive that they did not have time! Chu Feng shouted anxiously. "Quick! We have to at least get the remaining fragments of the Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl and the Divine Lord weapon! Otherwise, we''ll return empty-handed on this level!" Chu Feng impatiently rushed into the grasnd. His field of vision was vast. As far as the eye could see, there were some scattered Wild Bulls. ck mane, strong limbs, huge head, and sharp horns. These guys were not easy to deal with! From their auras, these Wild Bulls were of different strengths. Most of them were below the Divine Lord realm. There were even some Lesser Gods and Intermediate Gods. Some of the Wild Bulls that could be considered leaders might only be at the Greater God level. Chu Feng and the others did not care about this at all. Only a few crimson Wild Bull Kings could be seen in some of therger herds! They were all leaders. They were at least an early-stage Divine Lord. Chu Feng''s target was these guys. Killing a leader-level Wild Bull King was probably equivalent to hundreds of ordinary Wild Bulls! That would be more efficient. "Let''s go!" As Chu Feng shouted, everyone charged out. There happened to be arge herd of bulls in front of him, nearly a hundred of them. The leader of the Wild Bulls was a boss-level existence. Chu Feng did not hesitate anymore. He suddenly drew out the Demon yer. He took the lead and rushed forward. Yu and the Demon Hunting Team also fused into a mecha giant! herd of Wild Bulls in front of him. The leader of the bulls roared loudly, as if he was venting his The vast aura of a mid-stage Divine Lord immediately rmed the herd of Wild Bulls in front of him. The leader of the bulls roared loudly, as if he was venting his dissatisfaction. They had a strong sense of territory! Anyone who dared to step into their territory, even if they were from the same race, would be crushed! Not to mention Chu Feng and the other alien creatures. Soon, under the lead of the Wild Bull King, nearly a hundred Wild Bulls charged fearlessly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground began to tremble. If it were an ordinary warrior, even a Divine Lord expert, they might only temporarily avoid this scene and take their time. However, Chu Feng and the mecha giant did not dodge. They actually faced the bulls head-on! He didn''t summon the Guardian Astral Beasts. If he had to use a big move to kill monsters, wouldn''t it make Chu Feng look too ipetent? Of course, he was still short of money. Summoning the Guardian Astral Beasts required the consumption of the power ofws! Was it easy for me to save some power up?! Chu Feng muttered. But he attacked mercilessly. With just a light p of the zing Wings of the Sky, he moved through the herd of bulls like a stream of light. With a light wave of the Demon yer, he could instantly take the lives of several Wild Bulls. At the same time, the mecha giant was not to be outdone. In terms of overall strength, he was even above Chu Feng. He had thebat power of a mid-stage Divine Lord, and his killing speed was not slower than Chu Feng''s. Boom! Boom! The two of them attacked from both sides, killing the bulls in front of them. At this moment, the leading Wild Bull King finally knew that he had encountered a tough opponent. It wanted to lead the remaining bulls to escape. However, how could Chu Feng and the mecha giant give it this chance? Thebat power of an early-stage Divine Lord was nothing to Chu Feng and hispanion. Whoosh! The saber was thrown out. The Demon yer, which had a terrifying weight, expanded a hundred times and smashed down like a mountain! Boom! After a shocking bang, this scarlet Wild Bull King was actually smashed into a meat pie, instantly deader than dead. At this moment, Yu controlled the mecha giant and had already killed all the remaining ordinary bulls. After doing all of this, the two of them gathered together again. A reward notification sounded in his ears. "Assessment candidates Yu, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, Mo Tianji, Liu Xian''er Killed ordinary Wild Bull x 56. Obtained Treasure Points x 56." "Assessor Chu Feng has killed ordinary Wild Bull x 38. Obtained Treasure Points x 38. Killed a low-level leader Wild Bull x 1. Obtained Treasure Points x 100. Edict Point x 1." Listening to these two voices, Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other. He roughly understood how this so-called Wild Bull Terminator worked. All the bulls below the Divine Lord realm were only worth 1 Treasure Point. An early-stage Divine Lord-level Wild Bull King was a hundred times more valuable than an ordinary Wild Bull. As for the extra Edict Point Chu Feng looked at Yu again. "You''ve also killed many ordinary Wild Bulls, but you only obtained the Treasure Point and not the Edict Point. I only obtained the Edict Point after killing the leader-level Wild Bull King. Looks like this Edict Point is much more valuable than the Treasure Point!" Yu pursed his lips. "You have to consider what''s useful right now. No matter how precious the Edict Points are, you can only use the Treasure Points to exchange for treasures in the Treasure Hall. Why are you thinking so much?" "Hurry up and continue hunting. If you continue to dawdle, we can only return empty-handed on this level! Thepetition is too intense!" Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "You''re short-sighted and have no foresight. I can''t be bothered to lower myself to your level!" Yu did not respond at all. He flew out. Continue searching for prey! In the vast wastnd, there were really a lot of bulls. If he had the time to talk nonsense with this guy, he could clear an area! Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Chu Feng could only follow helplessly. The two of them sped through the wilderness one after another. From time to time, they would encounter some bulls and ughter them all without a word. With their strength, these bulls, which at most had thebat power of an early-stage Divine Lord, were not a threat at all. The hunt continued in boredom. The Treasure Points on both of them were also increasing. However, the process was indeed a little boring. Suddenly, Yu eximed softly and pointed at a figure standing quietly in the distant horizon. "What''s that?" Following the direction Yu was pointing, Chu Feng''s interest was immediately piqued. However, he was too far away and his figure was just a small ck dot that could not be seen clearly. Chu Feng could not help but mutter, "A candidate, or a so-called NPC?" Chapter 1210 Eating One Bull In Two Ways? Im Rich! Chapter 1210 Eating One Bull In Two Ways? I''m Rich! In the distant horizon, a ck dot stood there. Chu Feng and the others were immediately interested. They flew forward to investigate. When they got closer, only then did they realize that the ck dot was indeed a human figure! However, his expression was slightly wooden. Seeing Chu Feng and the others fly over, he did not do anything. He was like a wooden figure. Chu Feng tried to walk forward. "Hello, how can I help you?" As if he had heard Chu Feng''s question, the wooden figure seemed to have been given life. The expression on his face immediately became rich. He looked at Chu Feng with a smile. getting paid again! So the NPC missions in the rule notification referred to these "You''vee a long way. I do need some help." "I need 1,000 bull horns to make the pharmaceutical powder. Can you help me?" "Of course, I''ll also give you some reward. One Wild Bull''s Horn for 1 Treasure Point. The Wild Bull King''s Horn is another matter. If there are enough of them, I''ll consider buying them at a premium. What do you think?" Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. "Isn''t this equivalent to being paid twice for one job?" Originally, they had to hunt the Wild Bulls too. Now, they were getting paid again! So the NPC missions in the rule notification referred to these things. This was good stuff! It could greatly simplify the difficulty of obtaining the Treasure Points. However, this thing seemed to depend on fate. Whether he could encounter a mission-type NPC or not, and whether it was the type of mission he needed, was uncertain. Fortunately, the NPC that Chu Feng had encountered this time met his requirements perfectly! A thousand was not a small number. Afterpleting this order, Chu Feng would probably be able to obtain the Divine Lord weapon and the fragment of the Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl that he wanted the most. Therefore, Chu Feng epted this mission without hesitation. "Of course I can! It''s my honor!" The next moment, the notification for the mission to be epted sounded in his ears. Congrattions to the candidate, Chu Feng, for epting the mission ''Request of Kunta''. Mission Requirement: 0 / 1,000 Wild Bull Horns After that, without any hesitation, Chu Feng and the mecha giant soared into the sky and began to frantically search for traces of therge herd of bulls. As he searched, Chu Feng felt even more regretful. The hundreds of bulls he had just killed along the way had all been reduced to dust. Wasn''t this a waste?! What a waste! Just as he was feeling regretful, Yu''s surprised voice could be heard. "Chu Feng! Look!" Hearing Yu''s shout, Chu Feng hurriedly looked in the direction Yu was pointing. A section of the wastnd in front of him seemed to have suddenly broken. A huge canyon cracky between two wastnds. At this moment, Chu Feng and Yu were standing at the edge of the crack. He just casually nced down. There was also arge number of scarlet Wild Bull Kings mixed in! 09:58 For some reason, even when so many Wild Bull Kings gathered He could see that the canyon was densely packed with bulls! It was pitch-ck and crowded together! There was also arge number of scarlet Wild Bull Kings mixed in! For some reason, even when so many Wild Bull Kings gathered together, there was no conflict. Instead, they each went their own way, as if they were quietly waiting for something. Seeing the scene before him, Chu Feng could not help but gasp. "Hiss Have we fallen into a nest of bulls?!" "Why are there so many?!" Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes! "There must be tens of thousands of bulls?!" "I''m rich!" This was Chu Feng''s first reaction. "Damn! With so many bulls charging together, even a high-level Divine Lord won''t be able to withstand it, right?!" This was Chu Feng''s second thought. Yu instantly thought of this and said, "We can only outwit them!" "Split up and annihte them!" "Chu Feng! Think of a way!" Hearing the first two sentences, Chu Feng was about to say that this guy had also grown smart. However, when he heard thest sentence, he immediately rolled his eyes. bothered with Yu. 09:59 Fine, he was thinking too much. This guy was still aszy as ever! However, the situation was urgent, so Chu Feng could not be bothered with Yu. He looked at the tens of thousands of bulls mixed under his feet. An idea shed across his mind. He looked at Yu. "Psychedelic Array!" "Don''t you have the Ten Thousand Source Formation? You should have studied it thoroughly after such a long time, right?" "Arrange and form a high-grade psychedelic array! Block these bulls!" "In that case, it''s like catching a turtle in a jar. Aren''t these bulls all meat in our mouths?" Chu Feng looked at Yu proudly. However, Yu looked at Chu Feng as if he was looking at a fool. After a long time, he said speechlessly, "Are you all right?" "To be able to trap so many Wild Bulls at once, including a lot of leader-level Wild Bull Kings, and not let them discover it This kind of super array has to be at least at the Master God Weapon level?!" "My Ten Thousand Source Formation is only a fake Master God Weapon at best Do you think it''s possible?" "Besides, there are more than ten thousand bulls. If they charge together, they can break through any array, right?!" solution! Hearing Yu''s question, Chu Feng felt a little awkward. That seemed to make sense. But now, the psychedelic array was indeed the most perfect solution! Rolling his eyes, Chu Feng immediately had an idea. "How about this!" "Try your best to perfect a psychedelic array, but the area covered doesn''t have to be so wide." "Later, I''ll use the speed of the zing Wings of the Sky to rush into the herd of bulls and lure some bulls into the psychedelic array you set up in advance. We''ll kill them after they are separated from the main group!" "In that case, the bulls in the canyon won''t know what happened. The bulls in the psychedelic array can''t ask for help, and because there aren''t many of them, they can''t break through the array. How about that?" Hearing this, Yu nodded. "That works." "It''s just that the impact of the Wild Bulls can''t be underestimated. Just in case you attract too many Wild Bulls at once, I''d better transform into an array formation and maximize the strength of the array formation. However, in this way, you can only kill the monsters yourself." Chu Feng waved his hand. "Leave it to me!" "At most, I''ll just be extravagant and summon the Guardian Astral This was nothing! Beast!" It was not like Chu Feng did not have helpers! This was nothing! With a n, the two of them did not dawdle and began to quickly prepare. While Yu was assembling the array formation, Chu Feng did not stay idle. He began to carefully examine the distribution of the barbaric bulls in the canyon. Chu Feng discovered that although these bulls were mixed together, there seemed to be a pattern. Generally speaking, there were probably more than a hundred ordinary bulls surrounding a red Wild Bull King. In other words, there was a high chance that these bulls were from the same tribe. However, for some reason, they were forced to mix here. After figuring this out, Chu Feng quickly had an idea. As long as he mainly attacked the bulls of the same tribeter, would the bulls of the other tribes ignore him? Or rather, even if there was help, it would only be a small portion? It was not impossible! Just as he was thinking, Yu''s excited voice transmission came from behind. "Haha! I, Yu, am really a super genius!" Chapter 1211 Occasionally Obtained, Top-Grade Array! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, he heard Yu shouting. He leaned forward. Yu was dancing excitedly. Seeing Chu Fenge over, he immediately pointed proudly at a huge faintly discernible light barrier in front of him. "Look! Your ancestor is really a genius!" Chu Feng sneered. Don''t force me to p you. Ancestors are not very useful to me. Ignoring Yu''s self-boasting, Chu Feng took a step forward and walked straight into the newly formed array formation. Wasn''t it more urate to sense it personally than this guy talking nonsense for half a day? The moment he entered the array formation, the scene in front of him changed drastically. Yu, Liu Xian''er, and the others disappeared. The surroundings were filled with birdsong and fragrance. Blue sky, green grass. Even he could not sense anything amiss for a while. It was as if he had really transmigrated. Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. "What a coincidence. Yu really created a good illusion." "No wonder you look so arrogant." After Chu Feng finished experiencing it, he nned to go out. Yu knew his every move in the array. He just had to make a gesture. However, when Yu, who was outside the array, saw Chu Feng''s gesture, he suddenly chuckled. "How can I let you out so easily? I have to teach you a lesson so that you won''t disobey your ancestor every day!" "Do you really think I''ll be so happy just by creating an ordinary illusion? You look down on me!" "Continue to taste the true profundity of my Illusion Control Formation!" Yu''s voice sounded at the same time in the array, deliberately for Chu Feng to hear. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He could not be bothered with Yu''s personal grudge. Instead, he muttered with interest, "Illusion Control Formation I think I''ve heard of this type of array formation." The next moment, before Chu Feng could think further, under Yu''s control, the array truly began to operate. The surroundings remained the same. There was a gentle breeze, flowing water, and the sky was still blue. Nothing seemed to have changed. However, Chu Feng keenly sensed that something was amiss. Before Chu Feng could figure it out, he felt an inexplicable fluctuation in the surrounding space. It was as if pervasive water was surging crazily into Chu Feng''s mind. Even Chu Feng''s soul began to fluctuate. It was as if he was affected by these inexplicable fluctuations. Chu Feng''s eyebrows were knitted together. He instantly sealed his six senses, nning to iste all of this. However, the attack of this fluctuation was too strange. It could only be dyed and could not be blocked at all. For a moment, Chu Feng waspletely passive. His soul seemed to be infiltrating. His control of his body was also weakening. What a strange attack! Chu Feng stopped in his tracks and continued to fight the strange fluctuations. Outside, Yu exined to the people watching the show with a smug expression, "Hehe, how can my Illusion Control Formation be so easy to deal with? Illusion is secondary. The most important thing is control!" "First, it''s body control, then consciousness, and finally, the depths of the soul! Until Ipletely control it! As long as I''m trapped in the array formation, I''ll devour it step by step and finally be my phantom servant!" "Even a high-level Divine Lord might die inside! However, it will probably take a long time topletely enve them!" Beside him, Li Peng nced at Yu in surprise. "I usually didn''t expect you to have such high attainments in array formations. How did you create it?" These words really stumped Yu. He stammered and did not know how to exin. In the end, looking at the distrustful gazes of the surrounding people, he could only cough lightly to hide his embarrassment and tell the truth. "Ahem, I don''t know why This is the uniqueness of the Ten Thousand Source Formation. With randombinations, countless possibilities cane out!" "I feel that this thing might not be as simple as a fake Master God Weapon! I''ll study it carefullyter!" Everyone sneered. Li Peng said directly, "So you were just lucky. Why are you so arrogant?" Yu sneered and looked at Li Peng. "Kid, if I can''t deal with Chu Feng, can''t I deal with you? Do you believe that I''ll throw you in and turn you into my servant so that you can kowtow to me for a month?" Hearing this, Li Peng could not help but shrink his neck. He had indeed been a little arrogant just now. This was usually Boss''s job. Why was he fighting to stand out! This guy was simr to Boss. They were both scheming. Without Boss''s strength, it was better not to provoke him.I think you should take a look at Seeing that he had frightened Li Peng, Yu became smug again. "Just watch. When Chu Feng can''t hold on anymore, he''ll have to ask me for help! Hehe, this is a good opportunity tough at him. I''ll make him beg meter! Hahaha!" But just as Yu was immersed in his beautiful dream, in the array formation, when Chu Feng''s eyes opened again, he seemed to have found a way to break it. There was a smile on his face. The mysterious fluctuations around him that were originally pervasive were no longer able to threaten him at all. "What''s going on?!" Yu''s eyes widened. Chu Feng spoke and smiled faintly. "Let me out. I''ve already understood your array formation. The effect is not bad, but it would be a little arrogant to say that it can even enve a high-level Divine Lord." "Would you take the initiative to let go of the array formation, or do you want me to shatter it? However, if I shatter this, you''ll have to spend time setting it up again and dy everyone. The loss outweighs the gain. The defense of an illusory array is still a littlecking." Yu couldn''t care less now. With a wave of his hand, he hid the array formation. Just as Chu Feng''s figure appeared, Yu impatiently went forward. "Chu Feng, how can you not be affected?!" Chu Feng grinned. He pointed at his head. "Don''t forget that there''s a wisp of the Netherworld Emperor''s origin willpower in my sea of consciousness. This kind of envement and charm method is not very useful to me to begin with." Everyone came to a realization. The will of a Great Emperor! No wonder! A figure like the Netherworld Emperor was a supreme existence on another level. A wisp of his original will was an extremely precious thing. Yu''s half-baked array formation was naturally unable to affect him at all. Yu felt slightly relieved. "That''s good, that''s good. My array formation is still perfect!" However, Chu Feng immediately poured cold water on him. "Alright, your array formation is indeed not bad, but it''s far from perfect. Not to mention a high-level Divine Lord, even an ordinary mid-level Divine Lord can withstand it for a long time as long as their willpower is strong enough. It''s very difficult topletely enve them unless you''re confident of trapping them for two to three days." "But no matter what, the illusion array is mainly used to confuse people. If a middle-grade Divine Lord really goes all out, the destructive power will be astonishing. If they spend some time, it will be enough to break out of the trap." After being dealt a blow by Chu Feng, Yu was a little disappointed. "Is that so? I thought this unorthodox array was very powerful." Seeing Yu like this, a smile appeared in the depths of Chu Feng''s eyes. Kid, you''re being smug with me here. If I don''t give you a blow, will I still be Chu Feng?! Actually, the array Yu had created by ident was indeed not a top-notch array, but it was also not ordinary. From Chu Feng''s experience, ordinary early-stage Divine Lords could really be enved if they fell into it! There was no way to escape! If not for the Great Emperor''s will, he would not have been so rxed. Most importantly, in the future battle, with the help of this array, even if he could not enve the enemy, it was enough to affect the enemy. Just now, Chu Feng felt that his limbs were about to stop moving. If this was during a battle, what would happen? Therefore, Yu had really created an impressive array! It was of great significance in actualbat! To these bulls, it was a rare killing weapon! These bulls with low intelligence had no willpower. Even a Divine Lord-level Wild Bull King relied on brute force. As long as one fell into this array formation, they could be easily enved by Yu! This way, it was simple. If the tens of thousands of Wild Bulls in front of him swarmed forward, even a high-level Divine Lord would be helpless. But what if he could enve and control a portion of them?! Turn a portion of the enemy into one of his own The original difficulty was no longer so! No matter how many bulls there were in the canyon, as long as he enved some bulls and devoured them step by step, he believed that it would not be long before he could sweep away all the bulls in this canyon! Then, he would carefully investigate the secrets of this ce. Chu Feng would never believe that there was nothing special about the ce guarded by tens of thousands of bulls! This was a huge opportunity! Thinking of this, Chu Feng could not help but feel excited. Of course, he could not say this to Yu. Otherwise, wouldn''t this fellow''s tail be raised to the sky again? There was a smile on Chu Feng''s face. Heposed himself. Now that everything was ready, it was time to get down to business. Next, as long as he used the zing Wings of the Sky to lure out a portion of the Wild Bulls and enve them, the scales of victory would finallypletely tilt in his favor! Chu Feng was very confident! Therefore let''s do it! Chapter 1212 Killing Monsters! After making up his mind, Chu Feng immediately began to make preparations. After exining briefly to Yu, under his puzzled gaze, Chu Feng soared into the sky and charged towards the center of the bulls. Previously, in order for Yu to better make use of the terrain to set up the array formation, everyone had long arrived at the bottom of the canyon, not far from the herd of bulls. He only needed to lure the bulls overter. Yu was left behind with a surprised expression. "Eh, that''s not right. If I follow what Chu Feng said and enve a portion of the Wild Bulls first before gradually devouring them Then my array doesn''t seem to be useless trash like Chu Feng said, right?" "Was he belittling me just now?" Yu muttered. However, Chu Feng had already gone to lure the monsters. There was no chance of a confrontation. Yu pursed his lips. He could only get down to business first. He set up the array and waited for his prey to take the bait. But this was not over! On the other side, with the rapid speed of the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng had already arrived in front of the huge herd of bulls. At this moment, the herd of bulls was strolling leisurely at the bottom of the canyon. The strength of their tribe made them almost without any natural enemies. To Chu Feng, looking at the tens of thousands of high-grade bulls up close was quite stressful. Chu Feng muttered to himself. He hid himself. He was still slowly approaching. Just as Chu Feng was still thinking about how to lure out a small portion of the bulls without affecting the otherrge groups, suddenly, a raging bull''s roar seemed to have sounded in his ears. The crimson Wild Bull King in front of him seemed to have discovered something. It stood up straight and stared fixedly in Chu Feng''s direction. "Roar!!" Instantly, the hundreds of bulls beside the Wild Bull King looked over at the same time. Without any hesitation, they charged straight at Chu Feng. He had been exposed! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. These bulls had such sharp senses! I''ve just approached and I''ve already been discovered? This shouldn''t be happening! With his concealment methods, even those bulls that were close to his face might not be able to react in time! But the bulls here The next moment, looking at the herd of bulls that was already right in front of him, Chu Feng did not have time to think. He turned around and ran! A few hundred bulls was naturally nothing. However, if he were to fight these guys here, it would be troublesome if he attracted all the troops behind. To Chu Feng''s surprise, when the bulls in the other areas saw this scene, they only took a few nces before lowering their heads to do their own things. It was as if it had nothing to do with them. "What do you mean? Are you looking down on me?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. However, he was overjoyed. No matter the reason, his mission to lure monsters seemed to have beenpleted in a daze. Hundreds of bulls at once was the most suitable! With such a number of bulls, they would not be able to break through Yu''s Illusion Control Formation, or to withstand the envement of the Illusion Control Formation When Chu Feng fled hundreds of miles away, he realized that the ones chasing after him seemed to be only these few hundred bulls. He waspletely relieved. However, Chu Feng could not figure it out. Why didn''t the other bulls care? ording to the temperament of these bulls, once they discovered an intruder, wouldn''t they rush forward crazily and only stop when they trampled the enemy to death? The bulls he met previously seemed to be the same. What Chu Feng did not know was that under the restrictions of some special rules, facing the provocation of a weak creature like Chu Feng, who was not even a divine-grade, sending hundreds of nsmen to hunt him down, including two leaders, was already extraordinary. Because they had more important missions here! They could not leave their post without permission!I think you should take a look at Although Chu Feng did not know the reason, as long as the oue was satisfactory to him, he could not be bothered to think further. Chu Feng provoked the hundreds of bulls along the way. Once they had the intention to turn around and return, Chu Feng deliberately flew in front of them to provoke them. The effect was not bad. To such violent creatures, it was really unbearable. They worked even harder to chase after Chu Feng. Gradually, they arrived at the array formation. Without hesitation, Chu Feng plunged in. Behind him, these red-eyed bulls were not prepared at all and rushed in. Chu Feng smiled. "Done!" Then, Chu Feng easily left the array formation. As for these pitiful bulls, they were not so lucky. Like headless flies, they wandered around the array. At this moment, Yu began to move. That familiar mysterious fluctuation appeared again. Unknowingly, it had slowly seeped into the depths of their souls. Even the crimson Wild Bull King was helpless against such pervasive soul control. They were born with thick skin, but they were also born afraid of soul attacks. As time passed, not long after, as Yu whistled, the hundreds of bulls in the array formation seemed to have heard an order and lined up neatly. Without any bloodshed. Enving hundreds of bulls! It had to be said that the effect of Yu''s array formation was really not bad! With hundreds of bulls as meat shieldster, he would not be afraid even if he attracted thousands of bulls. In this way, the efficiency was much higher than before! There was not muchmunication. Chu Feng returned to the herd of bulls and repeated his old trick. This time, he even deliberately provoked them. It attracted more bulls to chase after him. There were thousands of them! Overjoyed, Chu Feng hurriedly turned around and ran back. At the array formation, Yu, who was already prepared, did not stand on ceremony. The array formation woven was like a bloody mouth that devoured all the bulls! This time, there was an additional battle between their own kind. Hundreds of bulls collided, causing the world to tremble. Chu Feng reaped the benefits. The Demon yer kept shing down. The bulls died on the spot. At the same time, their huge bodies disappeared. As Yu controlled the array formation, he could not help but ask when he saw Chu Feng''s actions. "Hey, doesn''t he only want the horns? Why did you put away the entire bodies?" Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders and spoke eloquently. "Who knows if they can still be used in the future? What if we encounter some NPCs who want to collect hooves, tails, and so on?" "Keep them for now. Anyway, the storage space is big." Hearing Chu Feng''s answer, Yu could not help but exim. "Do you really have nothing better to do?!" However, to their surprise, Chu Feng''s unintentional actions this time had helped them greatly Of course, this was all in the future. As the two of them worked, nearly a thousand bulls had been eliminated, but Yu had left some behind to enve them again as a replenishment of his troops. Just like that, Chu Fengpleted his first journey of farming monsters extremely easily. "Looks like we have to exchange for some treasures first. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will beat us to itter. That will be a huge loss." Chu Feng raised his head. He looked at the treasure exchange stone tablet that could be seen everywhere Chapter 1213 Big Money! Unexpected! 1213 Big Money! Unexpected! In any space in the Treasure Hall, treasures could be exchanged at any time. The Exchange Stone Tablet in the sky was like a reflection that radiated throughout the entire 100 levels. This was also for the sake of the candidates. With enough Treasure Points, they could exchange for treasures immediately. Otherwise, what if they had to run to the entrance and someone exchanged for the treasures first? After all, the number of treasures that could be exchanged for on each level was fixed. There were only so many. Chu Feng nced at the Treasure Points in his hand. There were already more than 1,200 points. Yu and the others also had more than 800 points. He looked at the exchange list. Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl Fragments x500; Remaining x200; Price: 10 Treasure Points apiece During this period of time, the number of fragments had decreased by another hundred. Clearly, they had been exchanged by others. Without any hesitation, Chu Feng exchanged them all for the fragments of the Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl. Just 2,000 Treasure Points were squandered. Then, Chu Feng carefully sized up the exchange list. After confirming that there was indeed no option to exchange for the fragments of the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl on this level, Chu Feng could only give up helplessly. No matter what, the fragment of the Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl was not bad! At this moment, there were not many good things left on the exchange list. On the other hand, the two low-grade Divine Lord weapons and 100 Edict Points were still there. Perhaps their exchange price was too high and no one could afford it? Beginner-level Divine Lord weapon x 3; Remaining quantity x 2; Price: 1,000 Treasure Points per item Edict Points x 100; Remaining x 100; Price: 10,000 Treasure Points (Unbreakable) Chu Feng was interested. After he dealt with these Wild Bulls in front of him and handed in the NPC''smission mission, the Treasure Points in his hands would skyrocket. It would naturally not be a problem to buy these. Even if he had extra Treasure Points on this floor, they could still be used when he reached the upper floor. He should get all the good stuff first. Chu Feng understood very well that sharpening a de would not dy the work of cutting firewood. With motivation, Chu Feng became even more motivated. He pulled Yu and began his boring but satisfying journey of killing monsters. Every round trip, he would have nearly a thousand more Treasure Points. After him going back and forth more than ten times, more than half of the Wild Bulls in the canyon were gone! The Treasure Points in Chu Feng''s hands had long exceeded 10,000! With Treasure Points, the next step was naturally to spend wantonly. He exchanged for the remaining two Divine Lord weapons. Without any hesitation, they were both turned into the power ofws. Another hundred lun of power ofws entered his ount. At this point, the power ofws in Chu Feng''s hand had soared to more than 400 lun! One had to know that summoning a mid-grade Astral Beast only required 10 lun! Chu Feng was now a true rich man! He gritted his teeth and spent 10,000 Treasure Points to exchange for the 100 Edict Points. Chu Feng''s ranking on the Edict List soared to the top hundred! Although he did not know what use this thing had, since the voice had said that in the end the reward would be based on ranking, the higher his ranking, the better. Even Bing Yao and the eight kings of the Sacred Land valued this ranking so much, so Chu Feng naturally could not fall behind. Satisfied, he retracted his gaze from the exchange list. Chu Feng looked at the herd of Wild Bulls that had already shrunk greatly. It had to be said that the number of Wild Bulls in this mysterious canyon was not to be underestimated. Chu Feng and the others had already killed more than ten thousand of them, and the remaining ones were still not a small number. He estimated that there would be nearly ten thousand more. It was still a huge fortune! Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other and were about to continue working. But suddenly, an exmation came from not far away. "Sect Master! Look! Oh my god! There are so many Wild Bulls!" Then, the voice sounded again. "There must be more than ten thousand of them! I''m rich!" He looked at the figures rapidly approaching from afar. Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other. "Someone from the Extreme me Sect?" "How did they find this ce?" Chu Feng frowned. In that case, things would be a little tricky. The Extreme Fire Sect was one of the aristocratic families of the Imperial Court Divine Continent. It only existed in the form of a sect. The Wu family, the Zhenyu n, the Extreme Fire Sect, and the Dimang n could all be considered the top few forces among the aristocratic families. The factions were all overseen by high-level Divine Lords! At the Sacred Land Square previously, Chu Feng had seen the Master of the Extreme Fire Sect. Although Chu Feng had a feeling that the Sect Master of the Extreme Fire Sect and the Wu family''s master, Wu Yaoyang, were both known as high-level Divine Lords, the feeling they gave off was like the difference between heaven and earth. But no matter what, the master of the Extreme Fire Sect was a genuine high-level Divine Lord expert! One of the current peakbatants! Now, the treasure he had found had actually been discovered by him. This was troublesome Chu Feng did not want anyone else to take a share! He narrowed his eyes. Before the other party discovered them, Chu Feng led everyone and hid in the Illusion Control Formation. This array could naturally iste the outside world. As long as Yu hid the array formation again, the other party would not be able to discover them for a while. In the array, Chu Feng began to think of a way to deal with it. At this moment, the other party''s group of more than ten people had already arrived. The leader was dressed in a purple robe with exquisite fire patterns embroidered on it. The Master of the Extreme me Sect, the Violet me Daoist! The aura of a high-level Divine Lord dominated the entire ce. Behind him were the elders of the Extreme Fire Sect. Two mid-stage Divine Lords and three early-stage Divine Lords. Other than them, they were all junior geniuses. It could be seen that the Extreme Fire Sect had alreadye out in full strength for this Edict Ceremony. All the experts in the n were here! There were a total of six Divine Lord experts! To be honest, if these people were all buried in the pce, the Extreme Fire Sect would probably dissipate into the dust of history. However, the Violet me Daoist still nned to give it a shot. When the Great Era descended, there were countless opportunities. He wanted to improve! He had only entered the Treasure Hall for a short while, but he had already encountered such arge group of Wild Bulls! There were more than ten thousand Wild Bulls! There was nock of leaders among them. In other words, as long as he killed the Wild Bulls here, he could obtain at least 10,000 Treasure Points! Furthermore, as a top-notch expert, the Violet me Daoist instantly determined. Something was amiss! With so many Wild Bulls gathered in one ce, there might be other great secrets hidden here! The smile on the Violet me Daoist''s face became even more brilliant. "The heavens are really helping me" "As expected of the legendary God Emperor''s Pce. I''ve only just entered and I''ve already encountered such an opportunity! This is simply unimaginable in the outside world!" "One step faster, every step faster! When I break through again, I want to see how Wu Yaoyang will still suppress us!" The people from the Extreme Fire Sect were also extremely excited. If the Sect Master ate meat, they could also drink soup. A ck-robed elder cupped his hands at the Violet me Daoist obsequiously. "Sect Master, the heavens are blessing the Extreme Fire Sect!" "Sect Master, you''ve been at the First-Turn for too long. With this opportunity, you''ll definitely soar into the sky and lead the Extreme Fire Sect to conquer the Wu family. We''ll beparable to the Human and Demon Spirit Races and be the fourth pole of the Divine Continent!" The Violet me Daoist also nodded in satisfaction. "Haha, it''s too early to say. However it''s indeed not without a chance. At that time, my Extreme Fire Sect will still need everyone''s help!" Hearing this, the people behind him ttered him again. Hearing those words, Chu Feng and the others, who were hiding not far away, could not help but have goosebumps. Yu could not help but growl. "Damn, let''s kill them? I really can''t listen anymore!" Chapter 1215 Sneak Attack! Battle Begins! 1215 Sneak Attack! Battle Begins! This Violet me Daoist was being too careless! A trace of joy shed across Chu Feng''s eyes. Originally, with his strength as a high-level Divine Lord and the help of the other sect elders, he could have eaten all the remaining Wild Bulls without any losses! However, perhaps because this fellow was worried that as time passed, the secret of this ce would be discovered by others, he actually took the most radical measures. Relying on his powerful strength, he actually nned to forcefully resist the charge of nearly ten thousand Wild Bulls! It had to be said that if no one caused trouble, he might really seed. Although there were many Wild Bulls, the difference between them and a high-level Divine Lord was still too great! Unfortunately the Violet me Daoist did not know that there was actually a thief like Chu Feng hidden in the dark. As it happened, one of the other thieves had created an extremely high-grade array that perfectly concealed their auras. Even a high-level Divine Lord like Violet me Daoist could not sense it at all! The heavens were really helping him! The joy in Chu Feng''s eyes increased. He made a prompt decision. He looked at Yu beside him and shouted, "Quick! Expand the array formation! Regardless of its power, and it doesn''t matter if you can control it or not. As long as you can send me not far from the Violet me Daoist!" In order to maximize the effect, with Chu Feng''s personality, he naturally nned to let the two high-level Guardian Astral Beastsunch a sneak attack at close range! The closer the better! As long as he was not discovered, the advantage was on his side! Yu instantly understood what Chu Feng was thinking. The two of them had fought side by side for so long, so they had this tacit understanding. He immediately said, "I can give it a try, but I don''t understand the perception of a high-level Divine Lord. I don''t dare to get too close. Otherwise, I will be easily discovered!" Chu Feng nodded. "As long as it''s within a hundred miles, the other party will definitely not be able to react in time!" A hundred miles was no different froming face to face with a high-level Divine Lord. Yu nodded solemnly. Then, he began to move. For a moment, the surrounding illusion array seemed to havee alive and flew forward with Chu Feng and the others. He did not dare to be too fast, afraid that he would cause the surrounding energy to fluctuate violently. Fortunately, nearly ten thousand Wild Bulls were crazily trampling the ground. The surrounding world was already surging. Theirmotion was not worth mentioning at all. Not long after, under Yu''s control, Chu Feng and the others had already arrived at the deepest part of the canyon. Not far away, the Violet me Daoist stretched out his arms. Countless energy gathered inside, as if he was preparing some big move. On the other side, the Wild Bulls could no longer hold back. Under the lead of a group of scarlet Wild Bull Kings, they charged fearlessly at the people from the Extreme Fire Sect! Other than the Violet me Daoist, the expressions of the other Extreme Fire Sect experts twitched. They were not the Violet me Daoist. If they were to be hit by these crazy Wild Bulls head-on, it would be difficult for them to survive! Fortunately, their Sect Master was at the front. They only needed to guard their surroundings. However, this group of early-stage and mid-stage Divine Lords did not notice that a group of people had approached under their noses. A few of them were even fawning on their sect master. "In this world, I''m afraid only our Extreme Fire Sect''s Master dares to do this!" "All hail the Sect Master!" "Long live the Sect Master!" In the dark, Chu Feng was speechless. How could those people say these words? Didn''t they feel awkward? Shaking his head, Chu Feng felt that there was no need to argue with a group of dead people. He formed hand seals. He was always prepared to summon the two high-grade Guardian Astral Beasts! In front of him, as the Wild Bulls got closer and closer to the Violet me Daoist, the light in Chu Feng''s hand became even more dazzling. Finally! There was a shocking shock! The Violet me Daoist roared confidently. "Light of Destruction! All of you, die!" A vast pir of light suddenly shot out from Violet me Daoist''s hand. Wherever it passed, not a de of grass grew! Even an existence like the Wild Bull King would be injured and die upon contact! Rumble! Rumble! As the dazzling light gradually dissipated, hundreds of Wild Bulls turned to ashes. At this moment, the aura of the Violet me Daoist weakened greatly. It was the moment when his old strength was exhausted and he had yet to recover! Opportunity! In the dark, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. There was no hesitation. He shed the air in front of his hands. A huge spatial rift instantly appeared. Roar! Hiss!! Twopletely different beast roars came from the crack. The next moment, the mountain-like Beamon suddenly opened the crack and forcefully stepped out. Closely behind. The elegant Queen Medusa twisted her body and quietly appeared in the world. The moment the two high-level Guardian Astral Beasts appeared, the world shook. "Kill him!" Without any hesitation, Chu Feng pointed at the Violet me Daoist and instantly gave the order to attack! At the same time, the Violet me Daoist suddenly sensed the violent energy fluctuations that had suddenly appeared behind him. At such a close distance and with two high-level Guardian Astral Beasts, even the Illusion Control Formation could no longer perfectly conceal everyone''s aura. The Violet me Daoist instantly sensed everything. His heart skipped a beat. What was going on?! Where did this high-grade Astral Beaste from?! Chu Feng?! In an instant, the Violet me Daoist seemed to have thought of something. The scene of Chu Feng summoning three Astral Beasts in the Sacred Land Square was still vivid in his mind. Although he was not at the scene, he had obtained a detailed analysis! But at that time, Chu Feng could only summon a few elementary and intermediate Astral Beasts! But now, they were two genuine high-level Astral Beasts?! How could this be?! Countless thoughts shed through his mind, but the first thought that came to his mind was to turn around and defend! Otherwise, if he was really ambushed by two high-grade Astral Beasts, the consequences would be extremely tragic. Even if he didn''t die, he would be severely injured! The Violet me Daoist had a good idea. Unfortunately, the distance between them was too close! The Violet me Daoist had just consumed arge amount of energy. It was a scheme against him. How could Chu Feng give him such a chance?! At this moment, the Violet me Daoist was powerless! He could only watch helplessly as the two top-notch Astral Beasts charged over! "Damn it!" The Violet me Daoist roared. He used thest bit of energy in his body. He protected his most important vital points. Then, he could only leave it to fate. Almost at the same time, Chu Feng did not even have the time to check the oue of the sneak attacks of the two high-level Astral Beasts. Because in that instant, Chu Feng had already pulled Yu, who had transformed into a mecha giant, and also attacked the elders of the Extreme Fire Sect! Before the other party could react, he would take their lives! Otherwise, if these intermediate-stage elders came back to their senses and restrained him, it would also be troublesome! I''ll take your life while you''re down! Chu Feng had never shown mercy! In an instant, two violent collisions erupted at the bottom of the canyon. The terrifying aftershock even caused the surrounding canyon to crack and rocks to roll! The battle began! Chapter 1216 Nirvana Rebirth! Boom! The canyon trembled crazily! A dazzling light seemed to have illuminated the world. The two high-level Astral Beasts, the Great Beamon Giant Beast and Queen Medusa, charged towards the Violet me Daoist without hesitation! One side was already prepared, while the other defended in a hurry. The energy shield that the Violet me Daoist had hurriedly condensed was no different from a piece of paper in the eyes of the two Guardian Astral Beasts! There was a sharp sound. The shield was instantly torn apart! The Violet me Daoist''s body was exposed to the two high-grade Astral Beasts! Roar! Hiss!! The two high-grade Astral Beasts unleashed their full strength at the same time! Two terrifying energy fluctuations hit the Violet me Daoist''s body without any fancy moves. Rumble! The next moment, the Violet me Daoist was sent flying and smashed heavily into the cliff behind him. He vomited blood and his face was terrifyingly pale. There was a huge hole in his chest and he was instantly severely injured! Only Violet me Daoist was a second-stage Divine Lord. His body and soul had undergone a nirvana rebirth, and his life force was terrifyingly tenacious. That was why he was not killed directly! However, the aura around him was still weakening! The dignified Second-Turn Divine Lord had nearly been killed in one strike because of a moment of carelessness! "Great!" On the other side, when Chu Feng saw this scene, he shouted, "Good!" His eyes were filled with excitement. The two Guardian Astral Beasts had made a great contribution this time! Although they could not kill the Violet me Daoist directly, from the looks of it, the other party clearly did not have much ability to resist. His previous worries did note true. From the looks of it, this Violet me Daoist was only a second-stage Divine Lord! Otherwise, it would not have been so easy! On the other hand, he hadpletely suppressed the two mid-stage Divine Lords of the Extreme Fire Sect! He was about to kill the other partypletely! Just now, Chu Feng and Yu had attacked the elders of the Extreme Fire Sect from the left and right respectively! There were two middle-stage Divine Lords and three early-stage Divine Lords left. These Divine Lords were the backbone of the Extreme Fire Sect. If they came back to their sensester, whether they were fleeing in all directions or distracting everyone''s attention, it would be troublesome. Therefore, take his life while he''s down! Everything had happened so suddenly that the elders of the Extreme Fire Sect had yet to react. One sh for each of them! At the same time, Chu Feng and Yu casually killed two early-stage Divine Lords. Until their deaths, the two of them still did not know what had happened. It was clearly their Sect Master who had disyed his might and resisted the tens of thousands of Wild Bulls, but why were they killed? Why Unfortunately, the dead could not speak. Their confusion would never be answered. After killing the two Divine Lords, without hesitation, Chu Feng and Yu charged towards the remaining four Divine Lords! He had to eliminate the roots to cut the weeds. Otherwise, there would be endless harm! All of this had happened in an instant. By the time the four Divine Lords of the Extreme Fire Sect reacted, Chu Feng and Yu had already surrounded them! He casually swung his hand. Another three intermediate-stage Guardian Astral Beasts appeared. Five against four. Chu Feng''s side was still filled with outstanding people of the same rank. At this moment, the oue seemed to have been decided. But suddenly! The Violet me Daoist, who was already on the verge of death, suddenly roared angrily. "Chu Feng!! It''s you!!" "We have no grudges in the past or recently. Why did you deliberately ambush us?!"I think you should take a look at Hearing those words, Chu Feng could not help butugh. "Fellow Daoist, you''re not young anymore. Why are you still asking such a childish question?" "By now, I think you should have seen through it. We discovered this ce first. The moment you arrived, you nned to upy it. If you were me, could you tolerate it?" "Furthermore, I already have the capital to match you. Why should I swallow my anger and give up such an opportunity?" The Violet me Daoist was still holding on and roared. "You never told me this before!" "If you talk to me nicely, it''s not impossible for us to share the opportunities here!" Chu Fengughed when he heard that. He shook his head and suddenly whispered, "Fellow Daoist, do you believe these words yourself?" The Violet me Daoist''s tone froze. He opened his mouth to retort, but he could not speak. That''s right, an excuse that he himself did not believe I''m a Second-Turn Divine Lord. I have the power to easily decide your life and death. In that case, why should I share the opportunities with you? If their identities had swapped today, the Violet me Daoist knew very well that he would not hesitate to kill the other party. There was no right or wrong. The winner was the king, and the loser was the bandit. Strength was everything. This was the tacit agreement of all warriors. The path of cultivation was already so cruel. Resources were limited, and warriors were limitless. Killing and fighting weremon. Looking at the silent Violet me Daoist, Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath. He ordered softly, "Big Bear, Big Snake, kill him!" At the same time, Chu Feng and Yu attacked. No one from the Extreme Fire Sect could leave alive today! Chu Feng was worried that after these people went out, they would expose the secret of this ce. At that time, he would be the target of everyone. And at this moment, the dispirited Violet me Daoist suddenly smiled bitterly. "I''ve been killing birds all day, but I didn''t expect to be pecked in the eye today." "I''ve roamed the Divine Continent for thousands of years. How can I fail miserably because of a few young people like you?! You want to destroy my Extreme Fire Sect? Dream on!" "Kid! You forced me!!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng frowned slightly. Could it be that at this stage, the other party still had another trump card? However, before Chu Feng could think further, the Violet me Daoist suddenly let out a miserable scream. His aura suddenly became extremely weak. It was not the kind of weakness after being injured. Instead, it was more like a permanent drop He seemed to have fallen from a high-level Divine Lord to a middle-level Divine Lord. Why did he do this?! Chu Feng frowned. But the next moment, Chu Feng understood. Although the Violet me Daoist''s realm had fallen, at this moment, his aura began to recover! It was so fast that no one could react! "Chu Feng, you''re still too young. Haha!" There was blood at the corner of the Violet me Daoist''s mouth, but he stillughed wildly. "Don''t you know that the greatest taboo against a Divine Lord who has embarked on the path of the Nine Turns like us is to dy?" "You shouldn''t have wasted your breath on me just now. You should''ve let your two Astral Beasts kill me!" "Because we''ve been reborn from Nirvana and our bodies contain a huge amount of energy. As long as we''re given some time and use some forbidden techniques, we canpletely release the energy contained in our bodies and use the fall in realm as the price! We can forcefully recover! Or even stronger!" "After all, this energy is the capital we umted to break through to the Master God Realm in the future!" "Unfortunately, after using the forbidden technique, it will be harder than ascending to the heavens for me to embark on the path of Nirvana again!" "You''ve cut off my cultivation path!!" Towards the end, the Violet me Daoist suddenly turned fromughter to tears. A severed cultivation path was perhaps the most unbearable price for a warrior. But at this moment, the Violet me Daoist had no choice but to do this! Otherwise, not only would he die, the Extreme Fire Sect would alsopletely turn into the dust of history. He could not ept it! "Chu Feng, you really deserve to die!" Chapter 1217 Speculation! Decisive! Fierce On The Outside! The Violet me Daoist alternated betweenughing and crying, as if he hadpletely gone crazy. His foundation had been destroyed, and his life''s efforts had been in vain. The Violet me Daoist even had the intention to tear Chu Feng into pieces. On the other side. Chu Feng frowned and sighed. "I still don''t have any experience." If not for the fact that the Violet me Daoist had personally told him, how would Chu Feng know the secrets of these high-level Divine Lords? Previously, he had chatted with Wu Yaoyang quite a bit, but it was all about information about the God Emperor''s Pce. Very few conversations involved high-level Divine Lords themselves. Using a permanent drop in realm as the price to activate the power contained in their bodies, was this the power of a high-level Divine Lord?! Even if a centipede died, its legs would still be moving. The life force of a high-level Divine Lord was even greater! "This is troublesome." Yu could clearly tell the current predicament. At this moment, the Violet me Daoist was even stronger than before! A surging power surrounded his body and rolled over like waves, oppressing Chu Feng, Yu, and the others until they could not breathe. One had to know that they had thebat power of a mid-stage Divine Lord! To put it bluntly, he was only one step away from bing a high-level Divine Lord! But at this moment, the other party''s aura alone was already unbearable for them. It was too terrifying! Second-Turn Divine Lord? It was more than that! "What should we do now?" Yu turned around and looked at Chu Feng. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng shouted. "I don''t believe that he can vite the rules of the Heavenly Dao and instantly recover from a dying person! Just by relying on some hidden power? That''s impossible!" "I''m more willing to believe that he forcefully suppressed it at the price of falling in realm!" "It''s impossible for such a heaven-defying move to have no restrictions!" "The most likely thing is that he can onlyst for a short period of time!" "As long as we persist, we can make the other party copse!" Chu Feng saw through it very clearly. It was too difficult to instantly recover a dying person, especially a top-notch Divine Lord! At the very least, an existence at the Master God level had to take action to have hope. Just the Violet me Daoist by himself? Impossible! So, he''s tricking us?! Let us lose our fighting spirit and escape without fighting? In other words, perhaps he is just an empty shell now? Chu Feng suddenly raised his head. He already had some guesses. It might not be right. However, Chu Feng was very sure of one thing. That was, the other party would definitely not be able tost a long time! At the thought of this, Chu Feng waved his hand. The two high-grade Guardian Astral Beasts roared. They charged towards the Violet me Daoist at all costs! Yu was extremely surprised. "Chu Feng, what are you doing? Shouldn''t we be thinking about how to escape now? At the very least, we should be passively defending and stalling for time, right? Why did you let the Guardian Astral Beasts rush forward? Wouldn''t we lose even faster?" Chu Feng did not exin. His eyes only stared fixedly at the Violet me Daoist opposite him. "Do you dare to fight?" As expected, under Chu Feng''s toughness, a trace of panic appeared in the depths of the Violet me Daoist''s eyes. "Ignorant brat, you probably don''t know how powerful a Third-Turn Divine Lord is!" "Forget it! Today, I''ll teach you a lesson! However, the price might be your lives!" As he spoke, the aura around the Violet me Daoist suddenly fluctuated violently. A terrifying energy pir condensed between his arms. This pir of light was more than twice as thick as the one that had blocked the Wild Bulls! "Chu Feng! Get the Guardian Astral Beasts to dodge! Do you want to die?!" Beside him, Yu shouted anxiously. However, Chu Feng remained unmoved.I think you should take a look at He only let the thick-skinned Great Beamon Giant Beast stand in front. Queen Medusa circled the arm of the Beamon Giant Beast. Then, the Great Beamon Giant Beast suddenly threw a punch! Mixed with the power of Queen Medusa''s water! The powerful fluctuations shook the world! The next moment, the terrifying pir of light collided with the Great Beamon Giant Beast''s punch. Rumble! Rumble! A series of shocking explosions continued! The aftershock swept in all directions. However, to everyone''s surprise, the extremely powerful energy pir from the Violet me Daoist was only able to fight to a draw with the attacks of the two Guardian Astral Beasts?! Wasn''t he said to beparable to a Third-Turn Divine Lord? But why was his true power inferior to a Second-Turn Divine Lord?! At most, it would be between the First-Turn and the Second-Turn! What was going on?! Seeing this scene, Chu Feng grinned. As expected, it was not much different from his guess. The other party, the Violet me Daoist, had always been bluffing. From the moment he exined about the rebirth of a high-grade Divine Lord, Chu Feng had felt that something was amiss. After probing step by step, the other party had indeed given himself away. Indeed, the high-level Divine Lords who had embarked on the path of the Nine Turns all contained a powerful force in their bodies. However, this power was far from enough to support their recovery while allowing them to unleash even greater power than before! This was simply an existence that vited the rules of the Heavenly Dao! Chu Feng naturally scoffed! Violet me Daoist, who looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside, was mercilessly exposed. His expression instantly turned extremely ugly. He did not expect the other party to be such a hothead! He thought that his performance was perfect enough! He did not reveal any ws! However, the other party actually dared to go all out with just a random guess! "How unlucky!" The Violet me Daoist could not help butugh bitterly. Originally, if he could scare Chu Feng away and he escaped with the people from the Extreme me Sect, although the losses would be huge, it might still be within eptable limits. Because although the hidden power in his body had been activated, it had not been used yet. It was equivalent to still being stored in his body! With this, if he spent some time, he might have a chance of bing a high-level Divine Lord again! At that time, he would think of a way to take revenge on these young people. However, he did not expect that his perfect n would be seen through by the other party. So The Violet me Daoist let out a long sigh. "It''s fate!!" At this point, he had no choice. He could only give up everything and take onest gamble! After a battle with Chu Feng and the others, he would exhaust all his strength. Regardless of whether he won or lost, he, Violet me Daoist, would forever fall to the mid-stage of the Divine Lord realm, with no chance of advancement! "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" "Chu Feng, I will definitely tear you into pieces and never reincarnate!" Then, the Violet me Daoist did not hold back anymore and roared. "Everyone from the Extreme Fire Sect, get into formation!" At this point, he did not care about his face anymore. The people from the Extreme Fire Sect were also a considerable help. It was impossible for him not to use them! "Come on! Let''s fight with all our might!!" Opposite him, Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Fight? When did I say I wanted to fight you?" "What do you mean?!" The Violet me Daoist waspletely stunned. Didn''t you force me to fight? But why are you saying such things now? Chapter 1218 Everything Is Under Control! Destruction of the Sect! 1218 Everything Is Under Control! Destruction of the Sect! The battle intent that the Violet me Daoist had just gathered copsed countless times. However, the smile on Chu Feng''s face widened. I''ll really fight you? Is there something wrong with me? I just wanted to test you. Now the results proved that my guess was correct. In that case, why should I fight you to the death? We both know that the power you forcefully recovered will notst. When your strength is exhausted, just the suppressed injuries alone will be enough to kill you. Therefore, isn''t it good for me to drag it out slowly and kill you? Why take the risk of dying together with you? With this thought in mind, Chu Feng even put away the Guardian Astral Beasts. Every minute those things stayed here was a few hundred lun of power ofws! The next moment, he put Yu into his storage world. Chu Feng was the only one left. The zing Wings of the Sky slowly appeared and devoured ten drops of Angel Bloodline Essence. With just a slight tremble, Chu Feng''s figure seemed to have teleported away from the core of the battlefield. Seeing this, the Violet me Daoist only snorted. "Avoid battle? Can you avoid it?!" "If you don''t want to fight, I''ll force you to fight!" As he spoke, the speed of the Violet me Daoist instantly soared to the extreme! In his opinion, although he, a dignified Second-Turn Divine Lord, was not good at speed, how could an early-stage Divine Lord escape from his grasp?! However, the next moment, the Violet me Daoist was dumbfounded. He had not expected Chu Feng to be so fast! What grade of divine weapon were those two red wings with blood patterns? With the enhancement of the wings, even he could not keep up with Chu Feng''s speed! This was too shocking! Could it be the legendary Master God Weapon?! Watching this scene, the Violet me Daoist''s heart turned cold. Master God Weapon How could hepare?! How many trump cards did this young man have?! He hadpletely toyed with them! "Sect Master What What should we do now?!" The people from the Extreme Fire Sect were already starting to panic. The Sect Master, who was originally omnipotent in their eyes, had actually suffered repeated losses today. He might even lose his life. How could they not panic? The Violet me Daoist''s face was ashen. He looked at Chu Feng, who was waiting not far away, gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission. "Isn''t he fast and can escape far away? Alright, let''s do the opposite! Let''s escape too!" "Later, I''ll force him to leave this ce. All of you, seize the opportunity and flee in all directions. Chu Feng is alone. How can he stop all of you?!" "As long as someone goes out, tell everyone about the opportunity here! Let Chu Feng be the target of the public!" "If you destroy my foundation, you, Chu Feng, can forget about monopolizing the opportunities I can''t obtain!" The Violet me Daoist gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission. The people from the Extreme Fire Sect hurriedly nodded. The next moment, as the Violet me Daoist charged forward again, Chu Feng was indeed sent flying backwards. At this moment, the Violet me Daoist roared. "Let''s go!" Just as he finished speaking, the Violet me Daoist took the lead and began to flee frantically. The other disciples of the Extreme Fire Sect immediately reacted and hurriedly fled in all directions! Seeing this, Chu Feng was not anxious. He merely smiled faintly. Since he had used such a method, he had naturally expected the other party''s possible reactions. Trying to escape separately? In that case, I''ll just release the Guardian Astral Beasts. Anyway, it was charged ording to the time. One second was a second''s price. If you guys are willing to y, I''ll y with you. At most, I would just summon it a few more times. If you buy time, I''m happier than you. Furthermore, if anyone from the other party was careless and was caught by the Guardian Astral Beast, they would die! Let''s see who could oust who! As he pondered, Chu Feng quickly dived down. At the same time, he waved his hand and Yu and the Guardian Astral Beasts appeared. As the Guardian Domain was a range, Astral Beasts could appear anywhere in this range. Therefore, the next moment, the two high-grade Astral Beasts stood in the way of the Violet me Daoist''s escape. They roared repeatedly. Without hesitation, theyunched a violent attack! They forced the Violet me Daoist to retreat again. Just as he was about to regroup and counterattack, hey! Chu Feng retracted the Astral Beasts. His main focus was to y. I''ll stop you. If you don''t care, I''ll let the two Astral Beasts attack you. You have no choice but to retreat. If you want to take the opportunity to fight, sorry, I''ll take back the Astral Beasts. If this repeated, it would be a waste of your time. This canyon is so vast. By the time you rush out, it would be toote. In the other directions, Yu led the three Astral Beasts and surrounded the fleeing members of the Extreme Fire Sect. Facing these fellows who hadpletely lost their fighting spirit, Yu easily killed a mid-stage Divine Lord-level elder. Just now, he had ttered the Sect Master the most. Yu had long disliked him. This scene happened frequently. The Violet me Daoist was so angry that he was about to go crazy, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly as the experts of the Extreme Fire Sect were wiped out one by one. And he could also feel the power in his body flowing away. At this point, he might not even have a chance to take the final gamble. Perhaps because he knew that struggling was useless, in the end, the Violet me Daoist stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Feng, who was still vignt in the distance. He smiled helplessly. "Kid, you win." None of the experts from the Extreme Fire Sect escaped. They were all annihted. 13:45 In short, from now on, the Extreme Fire Sect was gone. "In this era, the younger generation is really pushing the older generation forward. I''m old, I''m old. Perhaps it''s time to ept my fate. It''s just that I''m still a little indignant to fall before the Great Era" Before he could finish speaking, the Violet me Daoist helplessly dispersed all his strength. He seemed to have turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared from the spot. Chu Feng looked at all of this indifferently. This was the path of cultivation. The cultivation path of life and death. There was no grudge between the two sides, but resources were limited and desires were limitless. They had to fight to the death! He took a deep breath and got rid of all distracting thoughts. Beside him, Yu rushed back with the Astral Beasts. None of the experts from the Extreme Fire Sect escaped. They were all annihted. In short, from now on, the Extreme Fire Sect was gone. Chu Feng and the others had directly destroyed the sect! At the same time, the moment the Violet me Daoist died, in the sky, on the ranking list, his name dissipated. The sudden disappearance of the name of a high-level Divine Lord naturally caused an uproar. Everyone knew what this meant. The Violet me Daoist was dead?! How was that possible! In an instant, all the experts who saw this scene were shocked! This was only the first day after the opening of the God Emperor''s Pce! A high-grade Divine Lord had actually been killed?! Immediately after, some careful people were even more terrified. Not only had the name of the Violet me Daoist disappeared, but all the experts from the Extreme Fire Sect who had entered had been wiped out! For a moment, everyone was terrified! Everyone was in danger! Who did it?! How terrifying must one''s strength be to erase the famous Extreme Fire Sect?! It was too unbelievable! Chapter 1219 Mysterious Treasure Chest! The Extreme Fire Sect was gone! Arge family that had stood tall in the Divine Continent for thousands of years had been wiped out today. Of course, there might be a few Divine Lords guarding the Extreme Fire Sect in the Divine Continent. But with the death of Violet me Daoist, the Extreme Fire Sect was destined to dissipate into the dust of history. The undefended Extreme Fire Sect was like a piece of cake. Countless forces would swarm over and divide it up. It was impossible to defend with just a few ordinary Divine Lords. If they were lucky, the Extreme Fire Sect might be a bottom-notch force in the future and no one would care about it anymore. As the saying went, experts watched the tricks while outsiders watched the show. The moment Violet me Daoist died, in the Heart-Nourishing Hall, Wu Yaoyang seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked up. As long as one was in the pce, one could see the real-time ranking of the Edict List at any time. When he saw Violet me Daoist''s name disappear, Wu Yaoyang could not help but take a deep breath. What had he encountered? Even a Second-Turn Divine Lord could not escape? Although this Extreme Fire Sect had always been at odds with the Wu family and was even willing to be a spear in the hands of the Sacred Lands to fight against the alliance of aristocratic families, Violet me Daoist''s strength was solid. A Second-Turn Divine Lord was no weakling anywhere. After two nirvanas, his body and soul had been greatly enhanced. Even so, he still died. Who did it? Sacred Land? Human and Demon Spirit Races? Other than that, Wu Yaoyang could not think of any possibility. But the problem was that the Extreme Fire Sect had a good rtionship with these families Wu Yaoyang was puzzled. However, he became vignt. With the death of the Violet me Daoist as the beginning, Wu Yaoyang had an inexplicable feeling The level of bloodiness of this trip to the pce would probably be extraordinary! Be careful! He took a deep breath. He shouted at his people, "Quick! Get that thing and we''ll leave! We can''t stay here for long!" On the other side, Chu Feng had no idea what kind ofmotion it would cause if he killed the Violet me Daoist. He did not feel much. After all, he had the absolute advantage in sneak attacks. In addition, the two Astral Beasts wereparable to First-Turn Divine Lords. It was nothing to have such results. Chu Feng and Yu did not take it to heart at all. They were still farming cows! The remaining nearly 10,000 Wild Bulls were also a huge ie. He could not give up just like that. Furthermore, Chu Feng was even more curious. What were the treasures protected by so many Wild Bulls? Time ticked by. Finally, with Chu Feng and Yu''s tireless efforts, they swept away all the Wild Bulls in the canyon! The two of them were so tired that they almost fell to the ground. They panted heavily. However, their eyes were filled with excitement. "I''m rich!" "I''m really rich now!" Chu Feng counted with his fingers. There were 20,000 Wild Bulls, including many Wild Bull Kings. Just the Treasure Points rewarded by the system alone were more than 28,000 points. However, don''t forget that Chu Feng still had a mission to collect bull horns. Two birds with one stone! Therefore, the Treasure Points that he could really obtain might double! Unfortunately, most of the useful treasures on the first level had been exchanged by Chu Feng. He could only take a look at the next level. He muttered to himself. Chu Feng turned his gaze to a strange straw hut in the depths of the canyon. Previously, because of the many tall Wild Bulls, he really did not notice that there was such a thing. "Could this be the mysterious opportunity here?" Chu Feng was immediately interested.I think you should take a look at After wandering in the Starting Ground for so long, Chu Feng had long gained experience. The more tattered a ce was, the better the things it might contain. Some big shots of the Starlight God Dynasty seemed to like such a contrasting design! He did not know what kind of strange habit it was! He pursed his lips. Chu Feng quickly walked forward. First, he carefully checked the thatched hut, afraid that there would be some hidden traps and he would not fail again. After circling around, he did not find any problems. Only then did Chu Feng heave a sigh of relief. He pushed open the door and walked into the straw hut with Yu and the others. The furnishings in the house were as simple as ever. There was a wooden table and a few wooden chairs. However, on the wooden table, there was a pitch-ck treasure chest that emitted a ck light! Chu Feng immediately raised an eyebrow. "Treasure chest?!" A look of joy shed across his eyes. From the Wu family, Chu Feng had long learned that he might encounter some mysterious treasure chests everywhere in the God Emperor''s Pce. They could be considered some benefits for candidates like them. It was a pleasant surprise! However, there was a difference in the grade of the treasure chests. It could roughly be divided into Bronze Treasure Chests, Silver Treasure Chests, Golden Treasure Chests, and the most precious Purple Golden Treasure Chests! Of course, even the lowest-grade Bronze Treasure Chest contained the value of a treasure that was at least a Divine Lord weapon! It was quite precious. Not to mention the other higher-grade treasure chests. However, opening these treasure chests required corresponding authority levels! This was also why authority levels were extremely important in the God Emperor''s Pce! For example, the Bronze Treasure Chest corresponded to a soldier-level authority, which was level 51 to 100 of the 100-level authority. The silver treasure chest corresponded to the general-level authority, level 31 to 50. The golden treasure chest corresponded to Marquis-level authority, levels 11 to 30. The purple-gold treasure chest corresponded to the authority level of King and above! In other words, if one''s authority level was not high enough, even if one was lucky enough to encounter a purple-gold treasure chest, one could only watch helplessly! However, to Chu Feng''s confusion, "But this ck treasure chest what is it? I''ve never heard of it." He exchanged nces with Yu. Clearly, thetter knew nothing. Chu Feng pursed his lips. He simply ignored everything and walked forward, nning to open the treasure chest. He had the authority of a King-Ranked expert. There was a treasure chest that he could not open?! When he got closer, an indifferent notification sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. However, it sounded a little different from the voice when he first entered. This voice felt younger! "Are there still two systems in this pce?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. But before he could think further, the voice continued. [Requirements for opening this exclusive treasure chest: King-Ranked authority] At the same time, a ray of light shot out and scanned Chu Feng thoroughly. [Assessment candidate Chu Feng. Authority level: Level 8 King-Ranked authority. Requirements for activation met.] The next moment, there was a click. The ck treasure chest in front of him opened. Chu Feng was surprised. Was it that simple? Didn''t they say that when some treasure chests were opened, there would be some assessment missions? Also, he heard from Wu Shanshan that all the treasure chests in the pce were notified as mysterious treasure chests, even the purple-gold treasure chests were no exception. Therefore, what did this so-called exclusive treasure chest mean? Who exclusively owned it? For a moment, his mind was filled with doubts. Chu Feng was stunned. But at this moment, Yu suddenly roared. "Chu Feng! Look! This is" Chapter 1220 Black Ring! Submit the Mission! 1220 ck Ring! Submit the Mission! Hearing Yu''s surprised voice, Chu Feng immediately turned his gaze to the treasure chest. The treasure chest was empty except for an ancient pitch-ck ring lying quietly in the middle. "A ring?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "What''s the meaning of this?" "Could it be a Master God Weapon?!" Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. With so many Wild Bulls guarding the treasure chests, there was only this ordinary-looking ring. Chu Feng did not believe that this thing was only a Divine Lord weapon! Furthermore, this was a ck exclusive treasure chest Although Chu Feng did not know why there was such a color treasure chest, it was obvious that it was not cheap things like Bronze or Silver, right? In that case, it seemed reasonable to get a Master God Weapon, right? "A ring-type Master God item is rare. Could it be a soul-type treasure?" Of course, no matter what type it was, as long as it was a Master God Weapon, it was good! Chu Feng was excited. He immediately reached out and took out the ck ring from the treasure chest. The ck ring was made of some unknown material. Under the sunlight, it did not reflect the light at all. It was pitch-ck and deep. Looking at it directly, one would feel a bone-piercing chill all over their body, as if they were facing the dark abyss! Chu Feng was even more certain that this thing was extraordinary. He yed with it in his hand and examined it carefully. However, the strange thing was that Chu Feng could not sense any energy fluctuations from the ck ring. It was really like an ordinary item. Unable to tell anything for a moment, Chu Feng was not in a hurry. "There will be a notificationter, right?" ording to the usual style of the Starlight God Dynasty, there would definitely be a notification if he obtained any treasures in the pce. The name, value, use, and so on were all clear. After all, the system notification had said that the treasures obtained from the God Emperor''s Pce would be converted into Edict Points ording to their value. This was a rule set by the pce. Who could vite it? However, to Chu Feng''s bewilderment, after waiting for a while, there was no notification. Not to mention its use, Chu Feng did not even know what this thing was for! There was dead silence. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "What''s going on? Is there a bug?" He hurriedly put on the ck ring. Chu Feng guessed that something might happen. But the oue was still disappointing. It was ordinary and there was no difference. Blood Ownership? This wouldn''t do! Soul invasion? It was still impossible! He tried again and again until hepletely lost his patience. The ck ring was still quietly on Chu Feng''s hand. "Damn! After working for so long, did I only get trash?!" Chu Feng really could not understand which idle fellow had mobilized such arge force to put an ordinary ring inside to toy with him?! "Old man, you''d better hope that I don''t encounter you in the future" Chu Feng gritted his teeth in anger. In a fit of anger, he even wanted to crush the ring! However, no matter how hard Chu Feng tried, the ck ring remained motionless. In the end, Chu Feng gave up. He sighed. He obediently put the ring on his finger. "Forget it, I''ll leave it here for now." Chu Feng was speechless. After going through so much trouble, he thought that he could at least get a Master God item to use. But in the end, he actually got such an ordinary thing?! Or rather, this thing was not ordinary at all. After all, it was an existence that Chu Feng could not do anything about. However, if he could not use it, what was the difference between that and trash to Chu Feng? "Damn! Let''s go! I''m going to find that NPC to submit the mission!" Chu Feng pursed his lips. He was filled with dissatisfaction, but there was nothing he could do. "The good things that can be exchanged for on this level are all gone. There''s no point in staying any longer. After handing in the mission and obtaining the Treasure Points, I have to think of a way to get up there!" From the information provided by the Wu family, Chu Feng learned that every level of the Treasure Hall was not a ce one could go to just because one wanted to. Otherwise, what if someone took advantage of their high level of authority to skip the floors below and run straight to the higher levels to exchange for all the good stuff in advance? After all, everyone knew that the higher the space in the Treasure Hall, the more precious the treasures could be exchanged for! Therefore, it was impossible for the God Emperor''s Pce to leave such a huge loophole. Rank authority was one of the conditions for entry! If one wanted to enter the upper level, one had to satisfy another two conditions! To be precise, it was enough to satisfy one of them. Firstly, after staying on a level for a day and night, one could reach the higher level through the Realm Gate. However, this method was too time-consuming. After all, the God Emperor''s Pce would only be open for a month. If that was the case, he could at most go up to 30 levels. He was still far from the true core treasure of the Treasure Hall! The other method was simple and direct. If one was unwilling to wait, one would spend money! Purchasing the key to the Realm Gate! The number of these things in the exchange list for the 100th level was limitless! 100 Treasure Points apiece. After purchasing it, one could pass through the gate with the key in hand. A key could allow one person to pass. It looked cheap. After all, 100 Treasure Points was about the value of an ordinary leader-level Wild Bull King. It was not difficult to gather those with a little strength. But the key was that the price of the key to each level was different! The higher one went, the higher the price! This also meant that it was more difficult and expensive to go to the next level! This was a unique bnce system in the God Emperor''s Pce. It allowed some weaklings to have a chance to obtain opportunities so that they would not lose hope immediately! Furthermore, the Realm Gate Key was a special item. It would also be randomly refreshed in the space of each level. If one was lucky, one could obtain the qualification to go to the next level without spending any money. It could be said to be very considerate. As for Chu Feng and the others, they naturally could not foolishly stay at the lowest level for an entire day and night. After ughtering tens of thousands of Wild Bulls, they were really rich! They had more than 10,000 Treasure Points left! To be precise, it was 13,888 points! But this was only the number before he submitted the mission! Chu Feng''s storage space was filled with arge pile of Wild Bull horns! After killing two birds with one stone Who knew how much this number would soar? Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. His eyes were filled with money. "Quick, quick, quick! Let''s go back and find that NPC!" Chu Feng soared into the sky. Yu and the others could only hurriedly follow. Everyone actually did not go far before encountering this Wild Bull Canyon. The return journey was very fast. Not long after, they saw the NPC still standing on the wastnd. Seeing Chu Feng and the others return, a happy smile immediately appeared on the NPC''s wooden face. "You''re back?" "Could it be that you''ve already gathered the Wild Bull''s Horns I need?" Chu Feng strode forward and said, "Yes." With a casual wave of his hand, arge pile of Wild Bull horns appeared out of thin air in front of the NPC. "That''s great!" "There are actually much more than I expected, and there are quite a few Wild Bull King Horns among them. Now, I finally have hope of refining my Seventh-Turn Spirit Pill!" The NPC seemed extremely excited. He raised his head and looked at Chu Feng. "Are you sure you want to sell all these Wild Bull horns to me?" But before he could finish speaking, he inadvertently saw the ck ring on Chu Feng''s finger. His entire body trembled subconsciously, and his expression changed drastically Chapter 1221 Getting Rich overnight! The Mystery of the Divine Ring! 1221 Getting Rich overnight! The Mystery of the Divine Ring! The moment he saw the ck ring on Chu Feng''s finger, the NPC''s expression changed drastically. His originally straight back subconsciously became humble. At this moment, Chu Feng was still digging out the Wild Bull''s horns. He did not see the change in the other party''s expression at all and muttered, "Look, all of them are here. There are a total of 21,000 of them, including many Wild Bull King''s Horns." "ording to the price we agreed on previously, 1 Treasure Point for an ordinary Wild Bull horn and 100 points for the Wild Bull King, that''s a total of 28,000 points, alright?" Seeing that the NPC seemed to be in a daze, Chu Feng waved his hand in front of him. "Hey, I''m talking to you." It did not matter if he waved his hand, but the ck ring waved in front of him, almost making the NPC kneel down in fear. He immediately came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes! Of course you can!" The next moment, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly changed his words. "Traveler from afar, because you''ve helped me a lot, I''m prepared to buy these materials at double the price. I hope you can ept." When Chu Feng heard this, his eyes widened. What the heck? There was actually such a good thing?! ept! Of course he could ept it! Only a fool would not ept it! However what had happened? Chu Feng was confused. You want me to ept it Big Brother, you''re the one paying. Did he have to be so lowly? What was going on? However, before Chu Feng could ask anything, a pleasant notification sounded in his ears. Tradeplete. Received Treasure Points x 56,000 Chu Feng took a nce at his bnce. Including the 13,888 points he had gained from killing monsters, there were a total of nearly 70,000 Treasure Points! He was definitely a richndlord! One had to know that this was only the lowest level of the Treasure Hall! It was already not easy for ordinary warriors to obtain 1,000 Treasure Points. On the other hand, Chu Feng''s gains were nearly 100,000 points, including the treasures he had exchanged for previously! He was really rich. However, Chu Feng was still extremely suspicious. Why did this NPC''s attitude suddenly take a 180-degree turn? Although he had been polite previously, he was far from being like this. He was already taking the initiative to give Chu Feng money! It was like bribery! Chu Feng was nning to get to the bottom of it. However, the NPC in front of him had disappeared. The mission on him seemed to be unique. Once someonepleted it, it would automatically disappear. This was great. He had no one to ask. Beside him, Yu said casually, "Isn''t it easy to find another NPC? There must be one at the Realm Gate." "Furthermore, I think it''s most likely because of the ck ring on your body. After all, other than this thing that''s extremely mysterious, we didn''t obtain any other treasures on this trip." Yu had been observing the NPC''s expression just now. Naturally, he could also see the change in the other party''s attitude when he saw the ck ring. Of course, he was just not 100% sure yet. Hearing what Yu said, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and felt that it made sense. "However, I''ll find another NPC to confirm whether it''s only effective on that NPC just now or on all NPCs. If it''s thetter" Chu Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. "Then we''ll be rich!" "Let''s go to the Realm Gate!" Chu Feng could no longer contain his excitement. He pulled Yu and the others and sped away. The Realm Gate was actually not far from the entrance. Back then, Chu Feng and the others had also seen the NPCs there. However, with the information provided by the Wu family, he knew that the fellow had nothing to gain, so he did not waste time. This was not the beginning. 09:29 There were already many people queuing at the Realm Gate, nning to enter the higher level, which The group began to return the way they came. Soon, they arrived in front of the Realm Gate. This was not the beginning. There were already many people queuing at the Realm Gate, nning to enter the higher level, which was the 99th level. Chu Feng took a nce and did not see any experts. It was within expectations. At this moment, it was obvious that anyone with some strength would not waste any time on the lowest level. There were actually only those valuable treasures. Furthermore, more than half of them had already been taken away by Chu Feng. There was nothing to gain. If Chu Feng and the others had not been lucky enough to encounter therge group of Wild Bulls in the canyon, they would have run upstairs long ago. The next moment, as Chu Feng and the others arrived, others felt the powerful aura fluctuations from the group of people. The people in the line ahead consciously made way for Chu Feng and the others to go first. This was the warrior world. The strong were respected without hiding anything. Chu Feng did not refuse. If you don''t leave, the others will probably worry about whether you willunch a sneak attack from behind. After all, who did not gain some treasures in this Treasure Hall? Perhaps some small figures were lucky and found precious treasures? Some vicious experts would kill anyone they saw. It was not bad to kill the wrong person. Therefore, everyone had to be careful. The group arrived in front of the blue-robed NPC guarding the Realm Gate. Although he was called guard he was actually a ticket seller. The key to the Realm Gate! 100 Treasure Points apiece! Originally, perhaps because the blue-robed NPC was tired of this unchanging job, he dealt with it in boredom. Even if someone had arrived in front of him, he could not be bothered to look up and only said calmly, "A Realm Gate Key costs 100 Treasure Points each. How many do you want?" Chu Feng did not reply. Instead, he deliberately extended his right hand in front of the blue-robed NPC and shook it forcefully. The ck ring shone into a ck line in midair. The NPC guarding the door, who had been bored to death, suddenly saw the ck ring from the corner of his eye and jumped up. Then, he bowed respectfully to Chu Feng. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Again" "Does that mean that this ck ring is effective on all NPCs?" "Could it be that the effect of this thing is a respect buff?" Chu Feng guessed. However, looking at the other party''s respectful and fearful expression, he felt that it was not that simple. He could not help but send a voice transmission. "Do you recognize this ring?" The next moment, the NPC looked troubled. "This Sir, don''t ask anymore. The pce has ordered that we are not allowed to discuss this divine ring" Chu Feng widened his eyes. Good lord, this was really explosive news. Although the other party kept saying that they could not discuss it, he still revealed some information. A Divine Ring? So, it was indeed not an ordinary item like he thought? However even if this thing was a Master God Weapon, it was not worth the pce''s special order that did not let the servants discuss it, right? What taboo was there?! Chu Feng became even more interested. However, the other party refused to reveal any other useful information. Chu Feng could only purse his lips helplessly. Their attitude immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding onlookers. Seeing that the gatekeeper NPC who treated them high and mighty was respectful in front of this person like a bootlicker, they could not help but whisper. "Could it be that his authority level is too high?" "Or did he obtain some special identity?!" For a moment, everyone''s imagination ran wild. On the other hand, an idea suddenly appeared in Chu Feng''s mind Chapter 1222 Breaking the Balance! The Biggest Winner! 1222 Breaking the Bnce! The Biggest Winner! He did not care about the wild guesses of the surrounding people at all. Chu Feng suddenly thought of something. The guy in front of him seemed to be very afraid of him. Other than being unwilling to tell him the secret of the Divine Ring, he answered all the other questions. In that case, could he ask which level the candidate had reached in the Treasure Hall? Otherwise, who would be willing to eat the leftovers left by others? Chu Feng thought that since he had enough Treasure Points, at most, he would not stay in the first few levels and just walk up. There were more precious treasures on it. It was not uneptable to skip the lower levels. Chu Feng coughed lightly. It was better not to let others know about this. He chose to send a voice transmission. "Um Do you know the highest level the candidates have reached?" Under Chu Feng''s expectant gaze, the NPC guarding the door hurriedly said, "I know, I know!" "Actually, no matter which level it is, I''m the one guarding the Realm Gate!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He did not expect this guy in front of him to have so many roles. The NPC guarding the door ttered him again. "Furthermore, Sir, not only do I know which level they have reached, I even have the images of them passing through the Realm Gate!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. In this way, wouldn''t he know who had entered the Treasure Pavilion? This way, he could make some pertinent arrangements. Then, before Chu Feng could say anything, the NPC guarding the door tactfully handed over a ball that looked like a projector. "Sir, the fastest candidate has arrived at the 97th level!" "After they umted many Treasure Points on the first level, they directly crossed the 99th and 98th levels and arrived at the 97th level. These are all methods used by previous candidates." "However, perhaps because the umted Treasure Points have been used up, they can''t afford the key to the Realm Gate anymore. I haven''t seen theme to the Realm Gate for the time being." "The exact person is in this projection stone, hehe." Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction. This guy was really smart! He looked smarter than the previous mission-type NPC. Not only would he give Chu Feng a favor, but he would also draw inferences! No wonder he was entrusted with the heavy responsibility of guarding the door! Chu Feng sighed. Then, his consciousness went deep into the projection stone. What greeted his eyes were some familiar figures. Some famous aristocratic families, such as the Zhenyu n and the Dimang n, were all present. Chu Feng even saw a group of experts from the Demon Spirit Race. The Unparalleled ck and White siblings, known as peerless geniuses of the Demon Spirit Race, were among them. However, not all the experts from the Demon Spirit Race had entered the Treasure Hall. There were only two high-level Divine Lords leading the team. The other two were missing. Chu Feng felt that it was normal. They had enough experts and could split up into several groups! The opportunity in the God Emperor''s Pce was not only in the Treasure Hall! As long as they ensured that each team was strong enough, their chances of obtaining an opportunity would undoubtedly double! Actually, it was not only the Demon Spirit Race who did this. The Sacred Lands did the same! Chu Feng also saw that a group of experts from the Sacred Land had already entered the 97th level. "This is going to be lively." Chu Feng grinned. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly realized that the Sacred Land and the Demon Spirit Race had both been seen. On the other hand, the Human Spirit Race, which was also one of the three top forces, did not send anyone to the Treasure Hall at all. The reason was very simple. It was not that they did not want to, but they really could not spare the manpower! The Human Spirit Race was only led by Ji Changfeng. They did not have the confidence of the Sacred Lands and the Demon Spirit Race. They could only choose the important ones. Chu Feng did not even need to guess to know that the group from the Human Spirit Race must have headed to the Green Emperor''s Pce, one of the three great temples. After all, Huangpu You had relied on the entry quota to the Green Emperor''s Pce to pull the Human Spirit Race to his side. Chu Feng did not care. The Treasure Hall was the most important hall below the three great temples. Chu Feng was actually not interested in high-level King-Ranked authority. On the other hand, the Divine Lord weapons and the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments were more suitable for him. Furthermore, it was said that the Treasure Hall was all-epassing. Some of the opportunities might not be inferior to the three temples! In fact, there was also a token to the three temples hidden in the Treasure Hall! Chu Feng was very calm. He had to take things one step at a time. Just wait and see After obtaining what he wanted from the NPC guarding the door, Chu Feng did not n to dy any longer. He immediately looked at the NPC guarding the door. "We also want to go to the upper level. There are a total of fifteen people, which means that we need to buy a total of fifteen Realm Gate Keys, which are 1,500 Treasure Points. Let''s trade." However, upon hearing Chu Feng''s words, the NPC guarding the door suddenly grinned. "Sir, you must be joking. If it''s worn on your hand, it''s equivalent to" After a pause, as if realizing that he had said something he shouldn''t have, the NPC guarding the door smiled awkwardly. "Anyway, Sir, you don''t have to consume any Treasure Points! Free! Completely free! Your attendants Perhaps! 15:09 Not only that! are also free!" "This is the uh, right you deserve!" Chu Feng''s eyes immediately widened. There was such a benefit?! Chu Feng lowered his head and looked at the ordinary ck ring on his hand. "This thing seems really extraordinary!" Chu Feng felt that he had probably underestimated this thing just now! Making the NPCs respectful and afraid was nothing. To Chu Feng and the others, it would at most be more convenient and they would obtain some small favors. But when it could waive the toll everything would be extraordinary! One had to know that this Realm Gate Key was created by the God Emperor''s Pce for bnce! It did not allow the strong to easily reach a higher level, giving the weak a glimmer of hope! However, the appearance of this ck ringpletely broke this bnce! Chu Feng only needed 100 Treasure Points to reach the 99th level, and it did not seem like much. However, Chu Feng knew very well that the higher the level, the more ridiculously expensive it was! On some of the floors above, the toll alone might be tens of thousands! This was at the very least! Therefore, waiving the toll was too meaningful! This meant that as long as Chu Feng was willing, he could charge all the way up! There were no obstacles at all! With his Eighth-Grade King-Level Authority, he could reach the 8th level in one go?! That was an unvisited ce in the past. Even if one had sufficient authority, one would often not be able to gather enough Treasure Points to buy the key to the Realm Gate! Furthermore Chu Feng lowered his head again and stroked the ck ring in his hand. Perhaps! Not only that! He took a deep breath. At this moment, Chu Fengpletely began to feel that the ck ring in his hand was extraordinary. To Chu Feng, even if this ck ring only had this effect, its value in the Treasure Hall was probably not inferior to a Master God Weapon! Furthermore, there might be other shocking secrets hidden in the ck ring! Chu Feng let out a long breath. His mind immediately became active. If he used this well, he would probably be the greatest winner in the entire Treasure Hall Chapter 1223 - 1223 I, Chu Feng, Always Need to Be One Step Ahead! 1223 I, Chu Feng, Always Need to Be One Step Ahead! Chu Fengs thoughts instantly became clear. Since he could traverse the various levels of the Treasure Hall at will, that would be more feasible. There was no need to go to the highest level immediately. He just needed to be always one step ahead of others, right? He only needed to exchange for all the treasures he needed before the others arrived. No matter how many Treasure Points the others had, they could only follow behind him! For example, now that the fastest group of people had already reached the 97th level, did that mean that he only needed to start from the 96th level to leave everyone behind? One step faster, every step faster. Wouldnt all the good stuff fall into his pocket in the end? Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that Chu Feng needed to have enough Treasure Points! Chu Feng was not worried about that. This was only the first level. He already had nearly 70,000 Treasure Points. Therefore, Chu Feng had never doubted his ability to earn Treasure Points. He rubbed his chin. Chu Feng had already made his decision. However, before that, Chu Feng felt that it was necessary to go to the 99th, 98th, and 97th levels first. At the very least, he would buy all the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl and some treasures that could be considered at the Divine Lord grade! No matter how fast those people moved, it was impossible for them to have such strong funds to sweep away all the treasures. After all, these were two different things. One was rted to the ownership of the Divine, and the other was the source of the power ofws. It could be said to be Chu Fengs foundation! After seeing the power of a high-grade Divine Lord, Chu Feng valued the two high-grade Guardian Astral Beasts even more. They would probably be of use in the future! The more power ofws, the better! Lets go. Chu Feng turned around and nced at Yu and the others. Since he had already made up his mind, there was no need to dy any longer. He immediately took the key from the NPC guarding the door. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, Chu Feng had bought the keys from the NPC guarding the door. No one would suspect anything. He led everyone into the Realm Gate. The next moment, a hazy light shed before their eyes. They had arrived at the 99th level. After everyone stood still, they did not even listen carefully to the rules of this level and looked directly at the treasure exchange list on the 99th level. It was the same stone tablet, but the contents were different. Level 99 treasure inventory Invisibility Potion x 100; Stock x 0; Price: 10 Treasure Points per piece Item Effect: Be invisible for a short period of time Beginner Divine Lord weapon x 5; Stock x 3; Price: 1,000 Treasure Points per piece Item Effect: Increases the users strength Starry Sky Crystal x 10; Stock x 8; Price: 500 Treasure Points per piece Item Effect: It can be embedded in a treasure, allowing the treasure to possess a portion of the power of the starry sky. Water-Element Pearl x 2, Stock x 2, Price: 2,000 Treasure Points per pearl Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl Fragment x 600; Remaining x 500; Price: 10 Treasure Points per piece There was no sign of the Edict Point. He did not know if this level didnt have it or it had already been exchanged for. Chu Feng did not mind. He swept through all the Divine Lord-level treasures on the ranking list. Low-grade Divine Lord weapons, Starry Sky Crystals, Water-Element Pearls Chu Feng did not care what they were for. Anyway, in his hands, they only had one use now, which was to provide the power ofws! In addition, this level had the fragments of the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl that Chu Feng needed the most. Naturally, he exchanged them all without hesitation! On the 99th level, Chu Feng was inhumanely rich. He threw outrge amounts of money. A total of 15,000 points were spent. He had obtained 500 fragments of the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl. The power ofws was 600 lun! On paper, it was enough for two high-level Guardian Astral Beasts to fight for three minutes It was probably still difficult to deal with a long battle and they could only be used as a sharp de. However, Chu Feng was not anxious. He continued to the 98th level. He did the same thing. He spent 20,000 Treasure Points. He had obtained 800 fragments of the Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl! However, there was less power ofws, only 400 lun. He continued walking up. On the 97th level, perhaps because there were fewer warriors on this level, most of the treasures were still there. After all, even the Sacred Lands, the Demon Spirit Race, and the various aristocratic families had just arrived. Furthermore, almost all the Treasure Points in his hand had been exchanged for the keys to the Realm Gate. How could they have any extra Treasure Points to exchange for treasures! Thus, Chu Feng benefited. There were a total of ten low-grade Divine Lord weapons! And they were all here! There were countless other Divine Lord-grade treasures. Haha, its all mine! Chu Fengs eyes lit up. He spent all his remaining 35,000 points! His gains naturally did not disappoint him. A thousand Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments! 1,000 lun of power ofws! At this point, there were more than 3,800 fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl in Chu Fengs hand. Including the more than 1,000 fragments he had extorted from Huangpu You previously, there were more than 3,800! Among them, there were more fragments of the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl. Chu Feng was already very satisfied. If they were allbined into small fragments, there would probably be quite a few of them. However, Chu Feng was not in a hurry to continuebining. ording to his previous guess, aplete Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl probably required 99,999 fragments. He was still far from it. He would think about it when he had saved enough. On the other hand, he had umted more than 2,000 lun of power ofws. If he encountered some troublesome battles, he would probably be able to deal with them temporarily. Chu Feng pped his hands in satisfaction. He left the 97th floor without hesitation and continued walking up. However, Chu Fengs actions had depressed the many experts who were working hard on the 97th level. In the group of experts from the Demon Spirit Race, Baishuang looked at the more than 500 Treasure Points she had umted and was overjoyed. She liked the Frost Jade Pagoda on this level, which was priced at 2,000 treasure points. With this Divine Lord weapon, her strength would undoubtedly increase by another level. At that time, she would find Huangpu You, Chu Feng, and the others to avenge her previous humiliation! Just as she was working hard, she inadvertently looked up and suddenly realized that the originally densely packed exchangeable treasures on the exchange list had all be zero! What was going on?! Baishuangs beautiful eyes immediately widened in disbelief. She hurriedly summoned her brother and the other experts of the Demon Spirit Race. Everyone, look! All the precious treasures seem to have been exchanged! Seeing this, a trace of shock appeared on Heiwus cold face as he said firmly, Impossible! Its impossible to exchange for all these treasures without tens of thousands of Treasure Points! The variousrge forces paid thousands of Treasure Points and used everything to barely reach this level. They simply did not have time to umte such a terrifying number of Treasure Points! Baishuang looked helpless. But isnt the truth already in front of us? Perhaps its the Sacred Lands? Theyre powerful and have many means. Who can say for sure?! Its just that What should we do now? The treasures are gone. Whats the point of our efforts? Everyone was speechless. Originally, they had tried their best toe to the 97th level early because they wanted to be the first to eat crabs! But who would have thought that someone would beat him to it! Damn it! The ck-robed old man in the lead snorted and said in a deep voice, In that case, the only way now is to umte enough Treasure Points as soon as possible to buy the key to the 96th floor Chapter 1224 Strange Rules Of The Assessment! Everyone from the Demon Spirit Race was speechless. So after working so hard, they were working for the pce without being paid? They spent a lot of effort to earn some Treasure Points, only to give them all to the Realm Gate! However, with reality right here, no one could do anything. Baishuang gritted her teeth. "If I find out who did it so quickly, I''ll definitely" Heiwu shook his head indifferently. "What if they''re from the Sacred Lands?" "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. We have to suffer this loss." Everyone from the Demon Spirit Race fell silent. Although the Demon Spirit Race was one of the top forces in the Divine Continent and was worshiped by countless tribes, they were still inferior to the Sacred Lands. If the Sacred Lands really snatched all the treasures, they could only suffer in silence. Just as the Demon Spirit Race was feeling helpless, the Sacred Lands were stunned. Who was it?! Who could be faster than the Sacred Land?! How was it possible! Demon Spirit Race? Those aristocratic families? None of them could do this! Even the Sacred Land team was struggling to save up the toll. How could the other families be faster than them?! "Hmph!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the Wind Riding Heavenly King, who were in the lead, had gloomy expressions. "How dare you snatch the opportunity of our Sacred Land!" "Increase the progress! Chase after them! The other party must have gone to the 96th floor. I want to meet this mysterious fellow!" On the other side, Chu Feng and the others had arrived at the 96th floor early. It waspletely free! He even chatted with the NPC guarding the door for a while. It was mainly because Chu Feng wanted to see if he could get something out of the guy. He was very curious about the ck ring on his finger! Unfortunately, the other party''s attitude was extremely respectful, but there was no useful information at all. Chu Feng was so angry that he wanted to hit him. However, when he thought of the rules in the pce, he endured it. On the 96th level, this time around, Chu Feng and the others could be considered the first wave to eat the crab. He confirmed with the NPC guarding the door again. They were the only ones in the huge space! Chu Feng rubbed his palms together and nned to go all out. "Tell me! What are the rules of this level? Is it still killing bulls? Or killing pigs? Killing sheep? I''m good at everything!" However, before Chu Feng could finish expressing his ambition, the assessment rules of this level sounded in his ears. "Mission name for this level: Cultivation." "Mission Requirement: This level is a designated mission. There are a total of ten rounds. From simple to difficult, a cultivation technique will appear in each round. The candidate has to cultivate it within the specified time." "After every round, the missionpletion rate will be determined ording to the candidate''sprehension of the cultivation technique. You will receive a corresponding Treasure Point reward." "Hint: The first person to reach the required level of cultivation techniqueprehension will receive an additional Treasure Point reward." Hearing the rules of this level, Chu Feng could not help but look at Yu and the others. Good lord, such a strange assessment rule? It was even about cultivation! Was this a test of theirprehension? But it sounded good. They did not have to work so hard to fight and be a Wild Bull Terminator. They only needed to cultivate and be given Treasure Points. This treatment was really good. Fortunately, they had arrived at this level first. Otherwise, wouldn''t such a chance of free gift be snatched away by those top forces? Chu Feng and the others did not hesitate. They immediately sat on the ground. They were all martial arts practitioners and did not care about these small details. The next moment, a curtain seemed to have opened in the sky. Countless densely packed small characters jumped out. The Golden Transformation Scripture, a metal-type cultivation technique, was divided into six stages Below was the full text of this Golden Transformation Scripture. Chu Feng took a nce. It was actually a good cultivation technique! In terms of grade, it was at least a Greater God-level treasure. If one were to buy it with Treasure Points, it would cost at least a few hundred points. Now, the pce actually let everyone read and even cultivate for free. It was enough to tell how rich the Treasure Hall was. Without saying anything, everyone hurriedly began toprehend and cultivate. As they did not know how long they were allowed toprehend, they naturally had to race against time. To people of Chu Feng and Yu''s realm, such a cultivation technique was indeed a little low-grade. Their realms had long reached the Divine Lord realm. At that moment, it was a waste of talent to turn back and cultivate such a manual below the Divine Lord realm. However, to Liu Xian''er and the others, they had yet to break through to the Divine Lord Realm. If they were given higher-level manuals, even if they could barely understand and cultivate, they would still be puzzled. However, this top-notch cultivation technique below the Divine Lord realm suited them the most! Their grades and realms were simr, so it could be considered a top-notch cultivation technique. With just one look, everyone immediately fell into it. They began toprehend without sleeping or eating. There was no need to forget their own martial arts and cultivate from the beginning. However, even if it was just a reference, they could still gain a lot by analogy! If they had more of such manuals and umted more, they might be able to break through to the Divine Lord realm! As long as one reached the realm, resources were nothing to Chu Feng. It would be a piece of cake to provide for more than ten people to break through to the Divine Lord realm. The current Chu Feng was no longer the same as before. The pile of treasures he had used to extract the power ofws was more than enough. At the same time, Chu Feng and Yu also began toprehend. However, the two of them seemed a little casual. After all, it was already very difficult for them to learn from a cultivation technique of this level. It was only because of the reward that they had no choice but toprehend it. This was actually the usual style of the God Emperor''s Pce. No matter how small the hope was, there was at least a chance for the weak. As time passed, Chu Feng and Yu actually began to be serious. It was not that the cultivation technique was profound. However, when the two of themprehended together, they would subconsciously look at the other party''s progress. This was apetition of brains. Both of them believed that their talent was the best in the world. No one could admit defeat! In the end, the two of thempeted. They wanted to see who couldprehend more and who could obtain the additional reward first! For a moment, everyone present fell into a deepprehension. Chu Feng''sprehension of this cultivation technique deepened. After some time, everyone heard a loud voice at the same time. "Two hours have passed. The assessment is over." Just as it finished speaking, the curtain in the sky instantly closed. The words that filled the sky disappeared. Everyone immediately woke up from theirprehension. Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other proudly. From the looks of it, they both felt that theirprehension was not bad. On the other hand, Dongfang Hu and the others looked like they wanted more. They had gained a lot this time! Unfortunately, the time was too short topletelyprehend it! Of course, no one was a fool. Although they could not finishprehending it, they couldpletely memorize the entire cultivation technique first! They could justprehend itter! Everyone was a genius and had a photographic memory. What theycked now was umtion, so they would not let go of any opportunity! Everyone was in a daze. The loud voice sounded again. "In this round of assessment, thepletion rate of each candidate''s mission is as follows" Chapter 1225 Tenth Level! Five-Element Cultivation Techniques! ? Hearing the loud voices, Chu Feng and Yu became energetic. They looked at each other indignantly. The next moment, the loud voice continued. "The candidate, Ba Quan, hasprehended the third level of the Golden Transformation Scripture. Missionpletion rate is 30%. Reward: 300 Treasure Points." "The candidate, Li Peng, hasprehended the fifth level of the Golden Transformation Scripture. Missionpletion rate is 50%. Reward: 500 Treasure Points." "The candidate, Dongfang Hu, hasprehended the seventh level of the Golden Transformation Scripture. Missionpletion rate is 70%. Reward: 700 Treasure Points." "The candidate, Mo Tianji, hasprehended the seventh level of the Golden Transformation Scripture. Missionpletion rate is 70%. Reward: 700 Treasure Points." "The candidate, Liu Xian''er, hasprehended the eighth level of the Golden Transformation Scripture. Missionpletion rate is 80%. Reward: 800 Treasure Points." The loud voice called out names one by one. From the current oue, Liu Xian''er was undoubtedly the highest. To be able to almostpletelyprehend a top-grade cultivation technique below the Divine Lord realm in just two hours, her perception was considered top-notch. The others, such as Mo Tianji, Lone Wolf, Dongfang Hu, Xuan Chengzi, and the others, had alsoprehended the seventh level and were also outstanding. However, this was not within Yu''s range of attention. He only wanted to know how deep Chu Feng''sprehension was! Yu looked at Chu Feng curiously and probed. "Hey, Chu Feng, how far have youprehended?" Chu Feng looked at Yu, who had a hopeful expression on his face, and merely smiled without saying anything. Yu pursed his lips and continued. "Hey, Chu Feng! Stop pretending to be profound! Such a cultivation technique below the Divine Lord Realm is not difficult for us. You''ve probablyprehended the ninth level, right? What are you pretending for!" "What we''repeting on is definitely time! Whoeverprehends the ninth level in the shortest time will obtain the additional reward!" Chu Feng grinned but did not respond. You want to know? Just wait slowly. Don''t die of anxiety. Yu gritted his teeth in anger, but he could not do anything to Chu Feng. Finally, under Yu''s extreme anticipation, the loud voice muttered their names. "The candidate, Yu, hasprehended the ninth level of the Golden Transformation Scripture. Missionpletion rate is 90%. Reward: 900 Treasure Points." "The candidate, Chu Feng, hasprehended the tenth level of the Golden Transformation Scripture. Missionpletion rate is 100%. Reward: 1,000 Treasure Points. Triggered the additional reward for the first round, 1,000 Treasure Points." After hearing this voice, Yu''s eyes widened. "What''s that?" "This thing has a tenth level?!" "But clearly there are only nine levels after practicing all the words given on the Sky Screen!" "It''s a conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy!" Yu shouted indignantly. Unfortunately, that voice could not be bothered with him. After announcing everyone''s missionpletion rate, it disappeared. The second round of cultivation techniques did not appear immediately. It was probably to give everyone a break. Yu was still hopping around angrily. However, Chu Feng grinned. "Alright, don''t be unconvinced. This cultivation technique does have ten levels. If you don''t believe me, try to fuse the cores of the first nine levels. Wouldn''t the tenth level be out?" Yu''s eyes widened. "You can do that?!" He immediately recalled. As expected, it was as if a thunderp had exploded in his mind. Yu pped his thigh. "Damn! It''s actually true!" "The tenth level of this cultivation technique can even be considered to have reached the limit below the Divine Lord Realm, right?" Yu came to a realization. However, he could not help but nce at Chu Feng again and say suspiciously, "However How did you know? Could it be that you''ve cultivated this technique before? Otherwise, ordinary people wouldn''t have thought of this!" "Damn! I didn''t lose because of myprehension ability, but because Icked some inspiration!" Beside him, Li Peng could not help but interrupt. "Um Inspiration seems to be a kind ofprehension, right? I think" Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, he was sent flying by Yu''s kick. "Alright, it''s quiet now." "But Chu Feng, how did you think of that?!" Yu was clearly extremely curious. However, Chu Feng still smiled and did not say anything. Anyway, he had won. As for the reason Guess? Actually, this was rted to the Art of the Nine-wave Saber that Chu Feng had been cultivating! Chu Feng had obtained a revtion from it! This was because the most perfect sh of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber had been obtained by fusing the first nine shes! The power of a single sh was so terrifying that it could kill an early-stage Divine Lord! They were notparable! In terms of level, it was much stronger than this Golden Transformation Scripture. After all, the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was created by the Nine Sabers God Emperor. That was a Great Emperor-level expert! Of course, Chu Feng knew very well that the author of this Golden Transformation Scripture was definitely a mighty figure. At the very least, one had to be a Master God to create a top-grade cultivation technique below the Divine Lord realm. Otherwise, although Chu Feng and the others had already reached the early-stage or even mid-stage Divine Lord realm, they were still far from creating cultivation techniques, even if they were just ordinary divine-grade cultivation techniques! One of the greatest differences between a Divine Lord and a Master God was that they saw things at different levels. Simply put, one was still at the level of "technique", while the other had already entered deep into the Great Dao and used the Dao to control techniques! The difference was like heaven and earth! The assessment continued. Soon, the second round arrived. Everyone was focused and on guard. In the first round, everyone had obtained quite a bit. At this moment, they no longer even regarded it as an assessment to earn Treasure Points, but a lesson! A rare opportunity! Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other. It seemed like they were going to continuepeting? Both of them were in high spirits. Of course, to the two of them, the so-calledpetition was actually just a small game between them. It could also be considered as adding some fun to their boring cultivation career. No one took it seriously. Not long after, the Sky Screen slowly opened again. The contents of the second round of the assessment appeared. It was still a cultivation technique. Furthermore, it was also a top-grade cultivation technique below the Divine Lord realm. The difference was that this time, it was changed to a wood-element cultivation technique. Chu Feng and the others cultivated silently as usual. Everything was the same as before. Then, the third round, fourth round, fifth round Time passed bit by bit. Chu Feng rubbed his chin with interest. "After these five rounds, the power of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth have all been gathered. What should we do next? What else can they put up?" Beside him, Yu poked his head over. In the previouspetitions, he and Chu Feng had both won some rounds. At this moment, he was in high spirits. It was not a problem for the two of them topletelyprehend some cultivation techniques below the Divine Lord realm. The difference might be whether they were suitable. If it was suitable, he wouldprehend it faster. If it was not suitable, he wouldprehend it slower. After all, not every cultivation technique had a hidden tenth level. Therefore, it was normal for the two of them to win some and lose others. Finally, under their expectant gazes, the sixth round of the assessment arrived as promised Chapter 1226 Taking The Advantage! ? In the first five rounds of the assessment and with a few additional rewards, Chu Feng had obtained nearly 20,000 Treasure Points! Yu gained fewer, but there were definitely more than ten thousand. The main reason was that the additional rewards for each round were double. Just eating once was enough to fill them up! The rest of the Demon Hunting Team had also obtained at least a few thousand Treasure Points. In just five rounds, the group had made a killing. Everyone was very motivated. They were even overjoyed. Here, not only were there top-grade cultivation techniques that could be cultivated at will, but there were also arge number of Treasure Points to take. How could this treatmentpare?! Under everyone''s expectant gazes, the sixth round arrived as promised. However, unlike the previous rounds, this time, the exact contents of a cultivation technique did not appear in the sky. Instead, arge number of illusory cultivation technique manuals appeared. For example, the first line, the Great Dao of Gold cultivation technique list. Heavenly Golden Purple Mountain Technique (at the Divine Lord level), True Yang Golden Palm (at the Divine Lord level), Dragon Golden Sword Art (at the Divine Lord level) After dozens of metal-type cultivation techniques, there was a list of the Great Dao of Wood cultivation techniques. There were also many cultivation techniques. Water, fire, earth followed A total of hundreds of five types of cultivation techniques were neatly lined up in the sky. Furthermore, all of them were at the Divine Lord level! In the Great Dao of Water cultivation technique catalog, Chu Feng even saw an extremely familiar name the Art of the Nine-wave Saber! Yes! Although the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was a saber technique, it also contained the attributes of the Great Dao of Water! After all, the Art of the Nine-wave Saber was actually simplified from the first sh of the supreme saber manual, the Nine Sabers. Chu Feng had once watched the first six moves of the Nine Sabers demonstrated by the Netherworld Emperor. However, Chu Feng could still tell that the first sh had undoubtedly fused the Great Dao of Water and the Saber Dao! In ancient times, the secret manual of the Nine Sabers was known as the Encyclopedia of Saber Dao. It was because it had everything! It dabbled in all kinds of things! One path, ten thousand paths! There were countless means! It was because of this that the Nine Sabers God Emperor could truly dominate the ancient times! Even an existence like the Master of the Blood Sea Space and the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain did not dare to underestimate him! Therefore, the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, which was derived from the first sh of the Nine Sabers, undoubtedly belonged to the level of a Divine Lord! It was also through this that Chu Feng was able to break through the shackles of the Divine Lord realm! As he pondered, a loud voice sounded in his ears again. "The sixth round of the assessment will begin now." "The rules of the assessment are as follows." "Every candidate will choose one of these cultivation techniques for assessment." "Hint 1: After the candidate has chosen a cultivation technique, it can''t be reced. The contents of seventh, eighth and ninth rounds are all rted to this cultivation technique. Moreover, the cultivation technique secret manual is unique. If one person chooses it, the others can''t choose it again." "Hint 2: Although these hundred-odd cultivation techniques are all at the Divine Lord level, there are still some focuses. The quality is also different. The weakest might only be the most ordinary Divine Lord-level cultivation techniques, but the strongest are enough to cultivate until the Master God realm. The choice depends on your own ability!" "Hint 3: The other rules are the same as the first five rounds." As the loud voice fell, Chu Feng and the others could not help but look at each other. No one was in a hurry to make a choice. After all, there were no outsiders here. It was not toote to figure out the rules first. Chu Feng muttered. "The other rules are the same In other words, it''s still limited to two hours. The more youprehend in two hours, the higher thepletion rate of the mission, and the more rewards you will obtain?" "If I can reach the level recognized by this level''s system, I can still obtain the only additional reward?" Yu nodded. "That should be it." Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly widened. "Then wouldn''t I have the upper hand?!" Yu also reacted and eximed. "Damn! That''s right! There''s the Art of the Nine-wave Saber here!" "Didn''t you already cultivate this thing to perfection?!" "As long as you choose this, no one canpete with you at all!" "Isn''t that additional reward yours?!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. "That seems to be the case." Yu looked vexed. "Damn! I was thinking ofpeting with you again!" "They''re all Divine Lord-grade cultivation techniques. It''s a huge challenge for the two of us. Only then can we see our true abilities. What a pity" Chu Feng grinned and changed the topic. "Actually, what I value more is that the subsequent assessments are all rted to the cultivation techniques chosen this round" "You have to know that I no longer have any doubts about the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to return to Earth for a long time to exchange for the subsequent cultivation techniques of the Nine Sabers. My realm has been stagnant" Yu raised an eyebrow. "Are you saying that in the subsequent assessment, perhaps" Chu Feng shook his head. "I''m only guessing. Who knows the exact details? However, even if it''s not as I''ve guessed, as long as it tests the content of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, I''ll have the upper hand!" Yu''s eyes were filled with envy as he said sourly. "Chu Feng, I really don''t know what kind of dog shit luck you have. Why do those opportunities and treasures seem to be rushing to find you every time! You have no choice but to take them!" "Perhaps this is the extraordinary treatment of a Son of Destiny like me, haha." Chu Feng grinned shamelessly. Yu red at Chu Feng angrily. "Alright, stop being smug. Fortunately, you''re a human. Otherwise, I would have found a way to kill you!" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth rose slightly. "Demon Son Er Qi, Huangpu You, and the others have the same thoughts, but have they ever seeded? No, not once!" "If you''re suppressed by me once, don''t even think about turning things around for the rest of your life. They''re like this, and so are you. Hahaha, stop struggling!" Chu Feng mocked Yu without hesitation. His movements were not slow at all. He charged directly under the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. As the light flickered, the original phantom of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber slowly dissipated. The contents of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber appeared in Chu Feng''s mind again. Although he had already memorized them, Chu Feng still read them carefully again. After confirming that there was no difference, he was relieved. Then, the others began to choose ording to what they were good at. Yu was even more domineering as he pocketed the Heavenly Golden Purple Mountain Technique! He was still speaking eloquently. "This thing was the first to appear. Its name is domineering enough. I think it must be extraordinary!" Chu Feng scoffed at this method of judging a book by its cover. So what if the name sounded nice? Bullsit! Just don''t cryter! He opened his mouth to mock him. He suddenly felt an extremely powerful auraing from the Realm Gate behind him. As white light flickered, figures walked out. Those guys who were originally stuck on the 97th floor were here Chapter 1227 Crisis! A Mans Wealth Is His Misfortune! Chapter 1227 Crisis! A Man''s Wealth Is His Misfortune! Because the assessment standard of this level was special, as long as one was on this level, no matter where one was, one couldprehend cultivation techniques. Thus, Chu Feng and the others did not go far. At this moment, figures kept streaming out from the Realm Gate behind him. Powerful auras dissipated into the world. The members of the Demon Spirit Race were the first to walk out. The two high-level Divine Lords of the Demon Spirit Race walked out side by side with indifferent eyes. They were both top-notch experts with extraordinary auras. Behind him, the two geniuses, Heiwu and Baishuang, followed closely behind. Behind them were the Divine Lord-level elders and some divine-grade juniors. The group arrived at the 96th level. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and sized up the crowd. But before he could finish sizing them up, the Realm Gate behind him began to flicker again. The people from the Zhenyu n and the Dimang n had alsoe together. From the looks of it, these two tribes might know that they could not defeat the Demon Spirit Race and might have secretly joined forces. But the next moment, Chu Feng felt that he might have guessed wrongly. After the two great aristocratic families came out, they hurriedly made way, as if they were weing something. The next moment, the two kings of the Sacred Land walked out domineeringly. The Fifth Earth Heavenly King and and the Sixth Wind Riding Heavenly King! Behind them was also a top genius of the Sacred Land, Muhaman! He had heard from Wu Shanshan that this young man''s talent ranking in the Sacred Land might be below that of Li Yuan. However, Chu Feng knew very well that Li Yuan was not a true member of the younger generation at all. He was purely an old monster pretending to be young! They could not be mixed up. In other words, this Muhaman might be considered the most talented fellow in the current Sacred Land. Previously, he had not revealed himself. Perhaps he had been overshadowed by Li Yuan. His true strength could not be underestimated! Seeing the group of uninvited guests who had suddenly arrived, Chu Feng, Yu and the others'' expressions darkened. They felt that these people did note with good intentions! If they were to fight, their strength would not be enough! There were six high-level Divine Lord experts on the other hand! What was the point of fighting? He was definitely not their match. Fortunately, Chu Feng pondered for a while. "I don''t think I''ve made any enemies with these guys, right?" He had just arrived and had only argued with Li Yuan from the Sacred Land. There was really no real conflict. Was the man going to kill them all just because of this small conflict? It can''t be that domineering, right? Furthermore, Li Yuan was not here! As for the Zhenyu n and the Dimang n, he had only helped the Wu n fight a few matches. These guys shouldn''t be so petty, right? In the end, there was still the Demon Spirit Race Hmm, many of their Divine Lord-level elders had died at his hands. But the Demon Spirit Race did not know! Those elders had all died! Furthermore, they had been tricked to death by Demon Son Er Qi! Even if Demon Son Er Qi had already secretly contacted the Demon Spirit Race, he shouldn''t be stupid enough to reveal these things, right? He still had some evidence! Thus, Chu Feng calcted. There was really no irreconcble grudge between him and these guys. Even if there was, the other party did not know. In that case, what was he worried about? You have your opportunity, Iprehend my cultivation technique, and we won''t disturb each other. How good is that! At the thought of this, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, Chu Feng might have forgotten something. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Wealth is tempting! Just like how he had once destroyed the entire Extreme Fire Sect because of an opportunity. The group of people who had just arrived knew very well that the treasures on the 97th level had all been exchanged by a mysterious person! Those were treasures worth tens of thousands of Treasure Points! To a high-level Divine Lord, it was not a small number. No one would not be tempted. Now that they had arrived at the 96th level and only saw Chu Feng and the others, what would they think? A man''s wealth was his ruin! Therefore, the next moment, everyone looked at Chu Feng. The Earth Heavenly King was the first to speak. He sized up Chu Feng and grinned. "Kid, hand over the treasures that were exchanged for on the 97th floor first. Isn''t it a little too unkind to snatch all our opportunities?" "Oh, right. Just now, some forces went to the 97th floor. They told me that the precious treasures on the lower floors have all been exchanged by a mysterious person. Could it be you?" The moment he finished, a glint shed across the eyes of the Demon Spirit Race. They really did not know about these things. However, if it was true, Chu Feng and the others would be very valuable. "Don''t let us elders get rough. That won''t look good. Hand it over yourself, alright?" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King had a fierce expression and was tall. He suddenly took a step forward with a sinister smile on his face. He was extremely oppressive. Chu Feng frowned. His heart suddenly sank. Oh no! He was really being targeted! He suddenly came to a realization. He was too greedy! He just wanted to be faster. However, he did not expect that if someone caught up to him, it would also be a huge problem. If he could escape this time, he would never make such a mistake again! Chu Feng''s eyes darkened. He hurriedly thought of a countermeasure. If he summoned all the Guardian Astral Beasts, could he stop the other party for a moment? If possible, they could rush into the Realm Gate immediately and head to a higher floor. And the other party did not have enough Treasure Points to chase after him. However, in that case, he would miss the most precious opportunities on this level. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, Yu hurriedly stepped forward andughed. "Senior, you must be joking. What mysterious person? We don''t know at all!" "We''re only some juniors. We''re weak. How can we have the strength to eat so many precious treasures in one go? We were just lucky in the first level and obtained a shuttle talisman that sent us directly to the 96th level." "Other than that, we really don''t know anything!" Yu quickly came up with a reason. It did fit reality. Otherwise, with the apparent strength of Chu Feng and the others, how could they umte so many tolls at once! However the Wind Riding Heavenly King smiled faintly. He was clearly a man, but his voice was abnormally feminine. "Tsk, this reason is not bad. So, where''s that shuttle talisman? Take it out and give it to us. It''s not like I can''t spare your lives." If he could obtain such a Teleportation Talisman, its value would be huge. Everyone was an expert. They all understood the logic. Yu smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "Wind Riding Heavenly King, you must be joking. That Teleportation Talisman is a one-time use item. It disappeared after sending us here. Otherwise, we would have headed to the higher levels long ago. We wouldn''t have to stay here." The Wind Riding Heavenly King chuckled again. "Yo, in other words, you''re bluffing?" Chapter 1228 Rules Appear! Secret Competition! Chapter 1228 Rules Appear! Secret Competition! The Wind Riding Heavenly King chuckled. "In that case, it won''t be convincing" Clearly, he scoffed at Yu''s words. If he could really take out the so-called Shuttle Talisman, it would be quite convincing. Otherwise, who couldn''t talk? The Heavy Earth Heavenly King also sneered and took a step forward. "Looks like you brats won''t turn back until you hit the wall?" Then, a terrifying aura suddenly swept out. Chu Feng''s eyes instantly became extremely solemn. From his aura alone, this Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s strength was definitely above that Second-Turn Violet me Daoist! Beside him, there was also the Wind Riding Heavenly King who was also eying him covetously This was troublesome! At that moment, the two high-level Divine Lords of the Demon Spirit Race exchanged nces. They moved their feet slightly, as if they were prepared to participate. But just as he moved, he heard the sinister voice of the Wind Riding Heavenly King. "Mo Sha, Kui Feng, don''t tell me your Demon Spirit Race also wants to get involved and take a share? It shouldn''t, right?" As heughed, the Wind Riding Heavenly King smiled. His aura suddenly exploded. He instantly suppressed everyone! Even the Heavy Earth Heavenly King, who was as heavy as a mountain just now, was slightly inferior to this terrifying aura! Although this Wind Riding Heavenly King seemed to be ranked lower than the Earth Heavenly King, his strength was actually above the Heavy Earth Heavenly King! Beside him, the two Demon Spirit Race elders who had wanted a share immediately calmed down. If they were to get into a conflict with the people from the Sacred Land now, it would not be easyter on. Furthermore, the strength of these two had actually improved again On the other side, Chu Feng''s frown deepened. Could his two First-Turn Astral Beasts stop these guys for an instant? Perhaps he could give the Queen Medusa''s petrification talent a try However, if he wanted to use his talent, he had to pay separately. And the price was even higher than summoning two Astral Beasts! But at the critical moment, he could not care less. Fortunately, he had umted 2,000 lun of power ofws just now. Even if he continued to use his petrification talent, it should be enough! In the blink of an eye, he could bring people and rush into the Realm Gate! Thinking of this, Chu Feng felt more confident. He just looked quietly at the tense crowd in front of him. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was surprised. "Good kid, you''re still so calm at a time like this. No wonder Li Yuan asked us to pay more attention to you." The Wind Riding Heavenly King also chuckled. "Li Yuan seemed to have said that if we encounter Chu Feng, don''t kill him yet. Capture him. He seems to want to do something." The Heavy Earth Heavenly King nodded. "In that case, capture him first and cut off his spatial connection with all the storage worlds. We''ll keep the treasures and throw him to Li Yuan." With just a few words, the two of them seemed to have decided Chu Feng''s fate. Indeed, to them, a genius like Chu Feng was far from being qualified for them to take seriously. He was not even a high-level Divine Lord. He could be killed with a wave of their hand. Therefore, the next moment, boom! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s arm suddenly extended and his rock-like hand grabbed at Chu Feng! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng was already prepared to risk his life. But at this moment, suddenly! A breeze blew across the world. broken part was extremely neat. At the same time, a loud voice sounded again. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s extremely powerful arm was actually broken. It was like a knife cutting through it, and the broken part was extremely neat. At the same time, a loud voice sounded again. "Fighting is forbidden in the cultivation ground. Killing is not allowed on this level. This is a small punishment." As a floor specially set up by the Treasure Hall to test the candidate''sprehension, if they were allowed to fight, wouldn''t the weak be killed by the strong? Therefore, there was this rule. Hearing this voice, Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up. What a good thing! On the other hand, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s smile had long disappeared. He covered his broken arm with a gloomy expression. "The Emperor''s rules are still as harsh as ever. It''s been so many years, yet" "Be careful with your words!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King hurriedly interrupted and shouted, "Although you and I have already left the God Dynasty, it''s better not toin like this, especially when we''re in a pce!" "They might be able to sense something!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King seemed to have thought of something. His eyes darkened, but he did not speak again. Immediately after, his broken limb began to regenerate and quickly recovered. It was obvious how powerful he was. The Wind Riding Heavenly King looked at Chu Feng and snorted. "Little fellow, consider yourself lucky this time. I hope you won''t meet us on the next floor" Chu Feng frowned and was about to speak. The loud voice sounded again. This time, it was a recount of the rules of this level. Everyone was not mediocre. They quickly understood the key. "The additional rewards for the first five rounds are gone? Wouldn''t the greatest benefit be gone? Damn it! It must have been taken away by Chu Feng and the others again!" "Fortunately, the sixth round hasn''t begun yet!" "In that case" The leaders of the major forces spoke one after another. "Those below the Divine Lord Realm will begin studying from the first round. At the very least, they will be able to obtain some Treasure Points." "Divine Lord-level All of you,prehend these Divine Lord-level cultivation techniques!" "ording to the usual practice, the Divine Lord is a dividing line. Since all the cultivation techniques have been changed to the Divine Lord level, the reward will definitely improve qualitatively!" "There''s strength in numbers! I don''t believe that with so many experts, we can''t win against Chu Feng and the other juniors?!" The high-level Divine Lords of the top forces were filled with confidence. They were all famous experts! They had even reached the path of Dao and began to advance towards the Master God Realm! Especially in the eyes of the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the Wind Riding Heavenly King. In ancient times, they were the controllers of the natural power of heaven and earth. Wouldn''t it be easy for them toprehend some Divine Lord-level cultivation techniques? Chu Feng was nothing! Soon, everyone chose a cultivation technique that suited them. As the loud voice announced the start of the assessment, the next moment, an invisible battle quietly began. Everyone rubbed their palms together, hoping that they could shock everyone and be the center of attention. After all, this level testedprehension, not strength. Everyone felt that they had a chance! But just as everyone was immersed inprehending the cultivation technique, Chu Feng seemed a little bored. Looking at the extremely familiar Art of the Nine-wave Saber in his mind, he could not help but mutter, "Tell me, what''s the point of cultivating?" He had alreadyprehended it to perfection! He could no longer cultivate! Chu Feng gently stroked his chin. An extremely bold thought suddenly shed across his mind. "I wonder what will happen if I hand in my paper in advance" Chapter 1229 Huge Reward, Seventh Test! 1229 Huge Reward, Seventh Test! Chu Feng really did not want to continue acting. It was purely a waste of time. Furthermore, if he dyed any longer, someone would beat him to the bonus reward. Chu Feng would have nowhere to cry. Therefore, after some thought, Chu Feng stopped pretending and revealed his cards. He raised his head and grinned. "Myprehension has been perfected. I apply for assessment." Submit the paper in advance! Hearing Chu Feng''s voice, everyone around him could not help but look over. In particr, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the Wind Riding Heavenly King not far away widened their eyes in disbelief. "How is that possible?!" "The cultivation techniques here are all at the Divine Lord level!" "Even if wee toprehend it, we will need to think about it carefully to gain something, let alone reach perfection!" "Does this kid want to take an unorthodox path and think that the Treasure Hall is easy to deceive? In that case, I can only say that he''s courting death. The Emperor''s temper" But before the Heavy Earth Heavenly King could finish speaking, a loud voice sounded. "The candidate, Chu Feng, hasprehended the tenth level of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Missionpletion rate is 100%. Reward: 10,000 Treasure Points." "Due to the fact that the candidate is the first to achieve the assessment goal, he has received an additional reward of 50,000 Treasure Points." In an instant, 60,000 Treasure Points! The others were stunned. Damn it! The reward was too generous! It was no exaggeration to say that Chu Feng''s gains this time wereparable to all the gains of the others present over the past few days! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s eyes were red with envy and jealousy. He had guessed that the reward for the sixth round would be extraordinary, but he did not expect it to be so terrifying! "Damn it! This kid actually beat me to it again. How did he do it?!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King saw through it and screamed, "He must have cultivated this technique before, and he has long reached the peak. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to reach perfection the moment he came up!" "What good luck!" "Among a hundred cultivation techniques, you can even encounter a cultivation technique you have cultivated." Other than luck, no one else knew how to describe it. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King panted heavily and growled. "No! I must capture this kid! He''s too rich!" "If this level doesn''t work, then let''s wait until we reach the next level! I don''t believe he can stay on this level forever!" And the Wind Riding Heavenly King was clearly not paying attention to this. Chu Feng naturally had to be caught. However "Heavy Earth, don''t you think something is wrong? This is only the 96th level. It belongs to the bottom of the bottom. Why is the reward already so high?" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was clearly a simple-minded person. At this moment, he could not be bothered to think about these suspicious points. His jealousy had already acted up to its peak! He only wanted to snatch all the treasures on Chu Feng! He sent a voice transmission to the Wind Riding Heavenly King. "Later, we''ll umte some Treasure Points and hurry to the 95th level. Stop him at the Realm Gate! This kid is extremely rich. We can''t let him escape!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King shook his head helplessly. He knew that hispanion, whose brains were nothing but soil, would not listen to what he was saying now. He could only say faintly, "Easy for you to say. What if Chu Feng runs away with his men now? He definitely doesn''tck tolls now. What can you do if he runs to the higher floors in advance?" These words urately hit the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s vitals. His expression immediately turned ugly. "Yeah! What should we do?!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King clearly had no choice. "I can only hope that he''s greedy The rewards for the sixth round are already so generous. What about the rewards for the next few rounds?" The two of them were no longer in the mood to be envious and jealous. They were afraid that the fat sheep they had taken a fancy to would fly away. On the other side. Chu Feng felt the burning gazes around him. It was as if they were going to eat him up. There was no need to guess to know what these guys were thinking. You''re all envious? You want to kill me and take the treasures for yourself? But are you afraid that I''ll run away with my men in advance? Even the Demon Spirit n, the Zhenyu n, and the Dimang n no longer hid their greedy gazes. Wealth is tempting! If the Sacred Lands want to eat meat, they should at least give us some soup. Otherwise, who would work for you? When the benefits were great enough, the Sacred Lands and Heavenly Kings would stand aside! Even if they could not win, they still dared to y some tricks in the dark. Chu Feng knew what these people were thinking. He smiled mockingly. It was as if he was about to lead them towards the Realm Gate. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the Wind Riding Heavenly King could not help but stand up. They were afraid that Chu Feng would escape. However, fighting was forbidden on this level, so they did not dare to stop him. Otherwise, the rules of the Treasure Hall were not for show. However, suddenly, Chu Feng stopped again and sneered. What bullshit Sacred Land? What Ancient Heavenly King? In the end, they were just a group of people fishing for fame. Leave? Chu Feng would not leave! Just as the Wind Riding Heavenly King had said, the sixth round was already so awesome. What about the rest? Chu Feng naturally could not spit out the meat that was about to reach his mouth. Wouldn''t that be letting the remaining group of people benefit for nothing? Furthermore, Chu Feng actually wanted to know how the so-called seventh, eighth, and ninth rounds of tests by the rules were rted to the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. He had already reached the limit of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. How better could heprehend it? He was filled with anticipation! That was why Chu Feng could not bear to leave! As for the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others nning to set up an ambush on the 95th floor in advance then go ahead! Chu Feng had long seen through their thoughts. A bunch of idiots. Didn''t they know what his rtionship with the NPC guarding the door was? Since he could be exempted from the toll, couldn''t he skip the levels directly? When they were in the Realm Gate, he could go anywhere he wanted! The first few times he had ridden through the Realm Gate, Chu Feng had already chatted with the NPC guarding the door. It waspletely possible! However, Chu Feng was too greedy. He was only "one step ahead"! Go and block me if you can! This was what Chu Feng was least afraid of. After toying with everyone, Chu Feng turned around and sat down cross-legged. He ignored everyone''s gazes. He was still thinking if the seventh round of the assessment shoulde now or be released after the others finished the assessment together. While he was thinking, suddenly The loud voice sounded in his ears alone. "The seventh round of the assessment will begin now." "From this moment on, the subsequent assessments will be individual assessments. With the chosen cultivation technique as the foundation, it will continue to be extended as the assessment content. The contents of everyone''s assessment will be different." "Due to the fact that the candidate, Chu Feng, has already cultivated the chosen cultivation technique, the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, to perfection and is unable to continue the assessment, the second assessment n is specially activated." "Generation in progress" "Generationplete!" "Assessor Chu Feng, the contents of the seventh round of the assessment." "Comprehend the second sh of the supreme saber manual, the Nine Sabers!" "Within the stipted time, for every 10% increase inprehension, you can obtain 10,000 Treasure Points." Hearing this voice, Chu Feng''s heart instantly beat faster. As expected! The heavens are helping me! Chapter 1230 The Path Ahead Is Clear, A Step To Heaven! ? "Hahaha, that''s it! That''s it!" "The second sh of the supreme saber manual, the Nine Sabers!" Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. He was extremely excited. He had only guessed just now, but he did not expect it to really be it! The legendary unique skill of the Nine Sabers God Emperor the supreme saber manual, the Nine Sabers! One had to know that Chu Feng had been suffering during this period of time! He clearly had countless resources, but it was difficult for his strength to improve! It was not an exaggeration to say that he was stagnant! Afterprehending the tenth level of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Chu Feng''s realm had already reached the level of an early-stage Divine Lord. In addition, his powerful body and the various Master God Weapons allowed Chu Feng to calmly deal with even a mid-stage Divine Lord. However, after that, Chu Feng''s realm had never increased again. Why? It was all because the subsequent cultivation techniques were gone! Back then, when he came out of Earth, he was too hasty and was not qualified to exchange for the secret manual of the Nine Sabers. He had thought that it would not be toote to return after he hadpletelyprehended the Art of the Nine-wave Saber. Unexpectedly, ns could not keep up with changes. He hade to such a distant alternate world all of a sudden. It was very troublesome to go back! Thus, it resulted in Chu Feng''s awkward situation. Of course, Chu Feng could indeed use countless resources to forcefully umte his strength. But in that case, he would be crippled. Which peerless genius would adopt such a method? If he continued to improve, when his strength began to far exceed what his realm could control Chu Feng would not be far from death. The outstanding people of every era always had realms that were far ahead of their strength. It wasmon for them to fight across ranks, just like Chu Feng before. On the other hand, he was mediocre. If he could not even perfectly control his own strength, what kind of genius was he! In the current situation, with Chu Feng''s strength, although he was still in the top tier of the younger generation, chu Feng knew very well that the others had a bright future ahead of them. Their strength would quickly increase. Chu Feng could not. Unless he was willing to change paths! For example, the Five Elements Dao and the Wind Lightning Dao were also Great Daos. When cultivated to a high level, they would also be powerful. However, Chu Feng did not like them! He cultivated his saber not only because his saber Dao was strong enough! It was true love from the bottom of his heart! Perhaps it was also because of this that he could aplish his current achievements! If he had not been lucky enough to obtain a few Guardian Astral Beasts, Chu Feng probably would not have been qualified topete with these high-level Divine Lord experts! At this moment, an extremely timely opportunity was ced in front of Chu Feng again! The seventh round was about the second sh of the Nine Sabers! Could the next three rounds be the third, fourth, and fifth shes of the Nine Sabers?! It was not impossible! The Nine Sabers was extremely precious and was called the supreme saber manual by the world, and even Great Emperor-level experts praised it endlessly. But actually, its first five shes were not very rare. Many forces had once owned it. This was because the Nine Sabers God Emperor had personally preached for a period of time and even established a sect. Most of his disciples had cultivated the Nine Sabers. Perhaps in the Nine Sabers God Emperor''s opinion, the first five shes were only saber techniques below the Master God level. They were not very precious. It was fine if they were passed down, and it could also promote his saber techniques. Why not? Therefore, the owner of the Blood Sea Space could do it, and so could the Netherworld Emperor. It was also avable on the Earth''s Golden Ranking Lists Of course, Chu Feng did not know if these guys only had the first five or six shes or if they had theplete Nine Sabers. That was not something he could investigate further yet. However, the first five shes were enough for the current him. Perhaps this was his path to the Master God Realm! Chu Feng''s heart surged. He instantly made a decision. At all costs,prehend the Nine Sabers! At that moment, as if he had suddenly thought of something, Chu Feng hurriedly asked the loud voice in his heart, "May I ask how far I have toprehend in each round to be qualified to go to the next round?" This was very important to Chu Feng! This was because every sh in the Nine Sabers was too profound. It was not something ordinary cultivation techniques couldpare to. While its power was terrifying, it also meant that the difficulty ofprehending it was definitely top-notch! For example, the second sh that had just appeared in Chu Feng''s mind Chu Feng roughlypared it. Its realm was probably about the same as an ordinary First-Turn Divine Lord! The first sh was only an early-stage Divine Lord, but the second sh had soared to a high-grade First-Turn Divine Lord! The leap was terrifying! Of course, this was also the charm of the Nine Sabers. Every time oneprehended a sh, one''s strength would increase exponentially! However, in that case, the problem was Even if Chu Feng admitted that he was extremely talented, he did not think that he couldprehend several saber moves in a short period of time! If he could notprehend it, did that mean that he could not enter the next round? Didn''t that mean that he wouldn''t be able to obtain the cultivation technique for the next sh?! This was something that Chu Feng could not ept. It had not been easy for him to obtain this opportunity that was closest to the secret manual of the Nine Sabers. Chu Feng was definitely unwilling to miss it! In the sky, as if he had heard Chu Feng''s question, the loud voice was like an incarnation of the rules. It had the obligation to exin to the candidate''s doubts. "In every round of assessment, if the candidate''sprehension of the cultivation technique exceeds 10%, he can continue with the next round of assessment." Hearing those words, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. In other words, there was no need for him topletelyprehend every sh. As long as he could roughly master each sh, that would be enough! Even if he could notpletelyprehend it for the time being, it was fine as long as he could memorize all the cultivation techniques! Although it was still an extremely difficult mission, there was at least a trace of hope. He was not afraid of wasting time, but he was afraid of losing hope! Chu Feng even felt that even if he had to spend the entire month in the God Emperor''s Pce here, it was worth it! He heaved a sigh of relief. He did not dare to waste any time. Chu Feng immediately began toprehend it. Chu Feng felt that he could still give the second sh a try. His umtion was already deep enough. What hecked was just a guiding light! Coincidentally, he did notck anything now If he couldpletelyprehend the second sh, with his resources, he couldpletely try the First-Turn Nirvana! There was no need to experience a mid-stage or peak mid-stage Divine Lord If he seeded, Chu Feng would have a chance of directly bing a First-Turn Divine Lord! This was the terrifying aspect of realms. It could make it difficult for one to move, but it could also allow one to ascend to the heavens in a single step! Heposed himself. Chu Feng was focused. Everything around him seemed to have begun to turn illusory. The greedy gazes of the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the Wind Riding Heavenly King, the scheming expressions of the two high-level elders of the Demon Spirit Race, the conflicted expressions of the Zhenyu n and the Dimang n Chu Feng ignored them all! In any case, no one on this level dared to use force, so he would devote himself to cultivation! At this moment, Chu Feng''s path was extremely bright. He felt as if every cell in his body was boiling with excitement! At this moment, the genius young man with the saber would definitely return! Chapter 1231 Predicament! Surprise! ? Under everyone''s gazes, Chu Fengpletely fell into a deep level of cultivation. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King hated it so much that his teeth itched. "Did this kid obtain some secret treasure again? Why did he suddenly start cultivating again? Didn''t he already cultivate the technique he chose to perfection? Could it be that he can continue the assessment?" The Wind Riding Heavenly King shook his head. Who knew? Now, he increasingly felt that Li Yuan''s words about taking this junior seriously were not unreasonable. There were simply too many things about Chu Feng that were unpredictable. "Forget it, let''s not care about him. Anyway, we can''t do anything to him on this level. When we get up there, he definitely won''t be able to escape from us!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King snorted. "Also, why is this earthquake-wave cultivation technique called Earth Roar so difficult to cultivate! Even with my former Master God realm, it''s very difficult toprehend!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King sighed. "What former Master God? When the few of us left our posts without permission and disobeyed the orders of the God Dynasty to forcefully leave, most of ourprehension of the Dao had already been deprived of. Now, we might be an empty shell. In terms ofprehension, we''re no longer as good as before. I wonder when we can return to our peak" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King seemed to have recalled something and growled. "Then what else could we do?! Time canst forever, but we can''t! If we don''t escape, we don''t even know if we canst until the Great Era descends!" "On the other hand, Ninth Brother took an unorthodox path. He really walked a new path" The Wind Riding Heavenly King clearly did not want to continue recalling that bad memory. He shook his head. "Forget it, forget it. We still have a chance!" "Before the Great Era descends, we have to ascend to the Master God Realm again And this God Emperor''s Pce is the key!" "Got it." The two of them stopped transmitting their voices. Since they could not do anything to Chu Feng at this moment, they could not be bothered to look. They carefullyprehended their respective cultivation techniques. Afterpletelyprehending it, it would be a considerable ie to have 10,000 Treasure Points. Time passed minute by minute. Two hourster. A loud voice came to check the progress of the assessment. Most of the people present were Divine Lord experts. To be able toe this far meant that their perception was not bad. Almost no one''s perception level was below 10%. Therefore, most of the candidates had the qualifications to enter the next round. After distributing the Treasure Points, the seventh round began. Just as everyone continued the seventh round of the assessment, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Two hours had passed! His seventh round of assessment was over! Just nice, he hadprehended 10% of the second sh! It was too close! Chu Feng could not help but pant heavily. If he did not reach the minimum standard to open the next assessment within the specified time, then he would have no fate with the subsequent saber techniques! Fortunately, under his unprecedented concentration, Chu Feng had done it! One had to know that this was the legendary supreme saber technique! Toprehend one-tenth of one sh in two hours, no one would believe it! However, Chu Feng felt that this was already his limit. He could still participate in the eighth round. This meant that he could also obtain the cultivation technique for the third sh. But what should he do after that? One had to know that the difference between every two shes of the Nine Sabers was extremely great! The second sh was equivalent to the level of a First-Turn Divine Lord. How terrifying would the third sh be? There were also the even more powerful fourth and fifth sh. To Chu Feng, even the second sh was only passable within the stipted time! It was foreseeable that Chu Feng might not be able to survive the eighth round There was not another way. The time given for each round was really too short! Chu Feng believed that if he was given enough time, he would have a chance ofpletelyprehending the second sh! His umtion was enough! But each round was only given two hours of cultivation time. This Even a god could not do it! What to do?! Chu Feng instantly frowned. He realized that he had underestimated the profundity of this top-notch saber technique. He looked up. He looked at the people from the top forces who were still immersed in their cultivation and ignored the Demon Hunting Team. Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly woke up everyone from the Demon Hunting Team in a low voice. "Why are you calling me?! It''s a critical moment! Do you know what I''m doing?! Hahaha! I''m really rich this time!" Yu was originally a little angry that he had been forcefully awakened. However, after seeing that it was Chu Feng, the suppressed excitement in his heart could no longer be controlled. He wanted to show off to Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng had no time to care about Yu. One by one, he woke the others up. He sent a voice transmission. "Don''t make a sound! Follow me!" "Where are we going?" Yu asked in confusion. Since they were cultivating, it was the same everywhere on the sixth level. Why did he suddenly want to change ces? Could it be that he was going to quietly run to the next level? But what about the shocking opportunity they just obtained? Wouldn''t it be a waste! Yu was about to tell Chu Feng, only to discover that chu Feng was not walking towards the Realm Gate at all. Instead, he led everyone deeper into the sixth level. "Hey, Chu Feng, what are you trying to do? Do you have to run to a deserted ce toprehend the Dao?" Yu''s eyes were filled with confusion. "Why don''t you listen to my opportunity first? Haha! I really didn''t expect to be so lucky!" Chu Feng continued to ignore him. He led the puzzled crowd and charged forward In front of the Realm Gate, a subordinate reminded the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. Chu Feng quietly ran away with his men! However, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King only responded indifferently. "Got it." He could not help but curse inwardly. Chu Feng and the others were a lot of people. With such a huge movement, anyone who was not a fool would be able to sense it. Did they really think that the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was nothing?! However, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King could not be bothered with him. So be it. Who cares? As long as he did not go to a higher level from the Realm Gate, it did not matter. The rules had already been made clear. This level was for cultivation. There were no other opportunities. Running around blindly would be a waste. As long as they defended the Realm Gate, it was useless no matter how Chu Feng jumped around. And for now, after the sixth round of assessment, the Sacred Lands had some Treasure Points. Even if Chu Feng really brought people to the next level, he could still gather the Treasure Points in the hands of the others. It was more than enough to buy a Realm Gate key. When the time came, he would follow them. Chu Feng could not escape even if he had wings! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King sneered. "If Chu Feng had taken his men and fled earlier, it would have been difficult. But now they no longer have a chance." With this confidence, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King could not be bothered with Chu Feng and the others. He might as wellprehend more cultivation techniques and obtain more Treasure Points. On the other side. Chu Feng continued to lead the group further and further away. It was not until he was far away from the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others and was sure that the other party could not sense him anymore that he slowly stopped. Yu could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. "Kid, I really have a big surprise to tell you! Listen to me!" As for Chu Feng, he grinned. "What a coincidence. I have a surprise to tell you too. Why don''t I speak first?" Chapter 1232 Shocking! Me, Me, Me! Its Me! ? Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other. They could see the excitement in each other''s eyes. Yu pursed his lips anxiously. "Why should you speak first!" "I can guarantee that this opportunity of mine is definitely heaven-defying!" "Listen to me first!" Chu Feng shook his head helplessly. What was wrong with this guy? Could it be a waste of everyone''s time? Chu Feng really had a super opportunity that could benefit the entire team! As for himself, he might also have hope of rushing to thest few rounds of the assessment! However, Chu Feng could not dissuade this fellow from chattering at the side. He could only let him be. "Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up and say it. Don''t waste everyone''s time!" With Chu Feng''s permission, the smile on Yu''s face became even more brilliant. He immediately said proudly, "Do you still remember the cultivation technique I just chose, the Heavenly Golden Purple Mountain Technique?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong? Could it be a top-grade Divine Lord-level cultivation technique? The kind that can be cultivated directly to the Master God level?" Beside him, Liu Xian''er teased. "You''ve already said what he''s about to say. What should Yu do?" Dongfang Hu also sneered. "Chu Feng is still as bad as ever! Isn''t this embarrassing! Haha!" After all, the rules had clearly stated that in the sixth round of cultivation techniques, they were all Divine Lord-level cultivation techniques. The best could only be cultivated to the Master God level. Chu Feng said the top immediately. In an instant, their anticipation was gone. What else could Yu say? Clearly, everyone felt that Chu Feng was right and he was deliberately teasing Yu. Who asked this guy to bully people everywhere just because he was stronger than everyone else! Everyone looked forward to seeing an awkward expression on Yu''s face. But this time, it surprised everyone. Yu was still unhurried and even had a disdainful smile on his face. "Heh! A bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well! You underestimate me, Yu!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Could it be a Master God-level cultivation technique? Or a higher Great Emperor-level cultivation technique?!" It was no wonder that Chu Feng guessed that. A Divine Lord-level cultivation technique was not very precious to them. A Master God-level cultivation technique was very rare. As for a Great Emperor-level cultivation technique, especially a supreme secret manual like the Nine Sabers, that was indeed a huge opportunity! "Yu, did you really get lucky?" Dongfang Hu could not help but ask curiously. Seeing that he had sessfully piqued everyone''s interest, Yu became even more proud. He did not hide it and said, "Wrong, wrong, wrong! None of you guessed it!" "This cultivation technique is indeed a Divine Lord-level cultivation technique. It''s indeed the top-notch kind. It can be cultivated directly to the Master God level!" "But the author of this cultivation technique is not ordinary!" Chu Feng was really interested this time. "Who is it? Which Great Emperor?" This time, Yu was really stumped and felt slightly awkward. "He doesn''t seem to be a Great Emperor, but he''s definitely a top-notch Master God expert. I think he''s definitely not weaker than a Great Emperor!" "Tsk Keep bragging." Everyone booed. Yu''s face turned red with anxiety. "It''s me! Me!" "Because I was the creator of this cultivation technique!" "Yu! One of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! Or rather, my predecessor! He was the one who created this cultivation technique!" "Therefore, this cultivation technique ispletely of the same origin as mine! It''s like a copy and paste of the Dao. I only need to read the contents briefly topletely master it. There''s no need toprehend it at all!" "You have to know that this cultivation technique leads directly to the Master God Realm!" "This also means that as long as I have enough resources, there will be no so-called bottleneck when I be a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord!" "Even if I umte resources, I can still break through!" "Furthermore, my predecessor seemed to have left some tricks behind. I have a feeling that there seems to be something hidden behind this cultivation technique!" "But it doesn''t matter. After Ipletelyprehend it, I will definitely be able to discover it!" "Because I''m him and he''s me!" Yu''s impassioned voice shocked everyone. Chu Feng was no exception. He imagined many possibilities. Even if it was a Great Emperor-level cultivation technique, he might be surprised, but he would definitely not be so shocked! What Yu cultivated was a technique created by the super expert Yu in his previous life? As the two of them came from the same source, the Dao in this cultivation technique was actually engraved by his predecessor, Yu. The current Yu could directly absorb it? Was that so? Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. In that case, Yu had indeed be rich! Until he became a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord, Yu would no longer have any bottlenecks! As long as there were enough resources, he could advance! There was no need to be burdened by realms! There were no idents! Because this was left behind by his predecessor, Yu, one of the leaders of the ancient human race! The previous Yu was definitely a true top-notch expert! It was obvious from the ranking. Chu Feng was actually not surprised that it was at the Great Emperor level. Even if he was only a Master God, he was definitely the top-notch kind! His methods were extraordinary! At this moment, everyone was shocked speechless by Yu''s words. On the other hand, after Yu shared this huge secret with the crowd, he suddenly calmed down and looked at Chu Feng. "Hey, I''m done with my surprise. Where''s yours?" As he spoke, Yu suddenly waved his hair mboyantly. "If yours is not as shocked as mine, you''d better calm down and wait for everyone to calm down. I''m doing this for your own good. Otherwise, it won''t be good if it''s awkwardter." "After all, we''re not afraid of the goods being bad, but ofparing them" Chu Feng looked at the smug Yu. He really wanted to p him. This guy was a little too arrogant. It was time to teach him a lesson. He put on a faint smile. "Don''t worry, my surprise will definitely keep the quality and quantity. I won''t disappoint you." "Furthermore, I''m the one who will benefit our entire team. You think I''m as selfish as you? It''s not easy for you to get some opportunities, but you''re the only one who benefited." After being lectured by Chu Feng, Yu was not angry. Instead, he became even more curious. "It can actually help our entire team? What''s so magical?!" Chu Feng did not beat around the bush. He waved his hand. A gorgeous "color band" suddenly appeared in his palm. Like a spiritual snake, it gently surrounded Chu Feng''s hand. "This is the power ofws?!" Yu had been with Chu Feng for so long, so he naturally recognized the power ofws. "But we''re not Guardian Astral Beasts. Are you going to feed us this thing?" Yu looked serious. "Sure, sure. Anyway, it''s good stuff. There shouldn''t be any harm in eating it. But the problem is that we can''t digest it. Isn''t this a waste?!" Hearing Yu''s unrealistic nonsense, Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "Who told you that I was going to give you something to eat? This thing is the incarnation of Dao. Thews have appeared and it doesn''t have a physical body. What are you going to eat? Air?!" He was rendered speechless by Chu Feng. Yu could only shut his mouth resentfully and not dare to speak again. At that moment, Chu Feng said faintly, "Back in the Starting Ground, the sloppy old man once told me that the power ofws can not only feed Astral Beasts. It actually has another name the Super Comprehension elerator!" Chapter 1233 Amazing, Divine Artifact Of Comprehension! ? Hearing Chu Feng''s words, everyone could not help but look sideways. "Super Comprehension elerator? There''s such a name?" Chu Feng coughed awkwardly. "Of course, I named it myself. However, there''s no doubt that it can helpprehend the Dao!" Everyone booed. Chu Feng''s skin had long been tempered. He pretended not to hear it and continued, "Don''t underestimate the power ofws!" "Previously, I didn''t mention this to you because the power ofws I umted was too little and I had to prepare some for the Guardian Astral Beasts to fight." "But ording to the sloppy old man back then Under the envelopment of the power ofws, no matter what Great Dao youprehend, it will be twice the result with half the effort!" "So, what''s wrong with me calling it a Super elerator?" "This power ofws is an extremely rare treasure in the world! Even Master God experts can''t ask for it!" "In the eyes of cultivators, it''s probably even more precious than a Master God Weapon!" "Just now, if I hadn''t been afraid of those people from the Sacred Land, I might have been able to obtain more treasures by using the power ofws to pass the seventh round of the assessment!" Thinking of this, Chu Feng became angry. In the seventh round of the assessment just now, if he had used the power ofws, how could he have onlyprehended 10% of the second sh?! In the end, he had only obtained 10,000 Treasure Points! He had lost countless Treasure Points!! Chu Feng cursed in his heart. But he could only ept it helplessly. There were too many people around just now. Especially the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the Wind Riding Heavenly King. Their predecessors were Master God experts, so they definitely knew the importance of the power ofws. If word got out, Chu Feng would probably be the target of public criticism! At that time, all the candidates woulde to hunt him down Just thinking about that scene made Chu Feng tremble. How could he dare to reveal the power ofws! Therefore, with just hisprehension ability, Chu Feng had only obtained the qualification to enter the eighth round within two hours. He cursed in his heart. A bunch of troublemakers! Therefore, taking advantage of the gap between assessments, Chu Feng hurriedly pulled everyone deep into the space. Chu Feng had already nned it out. Those guys would not follow him around. There were no opportunities inside. Was there a difference in where heprehended the Dao? As long as they defended the Realm Gate, no one would be able to escape! Running around blindly would waste timeprehending the Dao. Time was the Treasure Point! Who would be willing! Everyone understood this. Thus, they allowed Chu Feng to swagger into the depths of space with his men. Even the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the Wind Riding Heavenly King did not expect Chu Feng to dodge the crowd to activate a cheat Hearing Chu Feng speak confidently, the eyes of the surrounding members of the Demon Hunting Team lit up. The Comprehension elerator This was good stuff! The team was just worried about therge number of cultivation techniques they had just without having time toprehend. Now that they had the help of the power ofws wouldn''t the Divine Lord realm be easy to reach?! Yuughed excitedly. "Hahaha! This is really a match made in heaven! Wouldn''t I be rich?!" "Originally, even copying and pasting would have taken some time. Now, even this process has been infinitely shortened!" "Furthermore, even if my resources can''t keep up, as long as I make a breakthrough in my realm, my strength will still increase to a certain extent!" "At that time, if I can possess the realm of a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord, even if I''m only a First-Turn Divine Lord I''ll be invincible! Hahaha!" Although Chu Feng could not stand Yu''s smug expression, his words made sense. If one''s strength exceeded the realm, it might be extremely dangerous. If one was not careful, one would go mad and their life would be in danger. But if it was the other way around there would be no problem at all. Yu did not even need to reach the Eighth-Turn or the Ninth-Turn. He only needed to reach the Third or Fourth-Turn. He could be invincible among his peers! He could even fight across ranks! This was the bonus of realm! At that moment, everyone''s hearts were racing because of Chu Feng. All of them were extremely excited and looked at Chu Feng expectantly. Chu Feng did not dawdle. With a wave of his hand, arge amount of power ofws began to appear. Everyone sat in a tight circle. Countless power ofws enveloped everyone. The next moment, it was as if they had instantly been ced in apletely different world. Chu Feng looked up. The surroundings were filled with illusory seven-colored light. Countless Dao auras appeared, and one could actually see them circting! Right on the heels of that. These Dao auras swarmed towards everyone like moths to a me. There was not even a need for everyone toprehend too much. It was like a different kind of epiphany! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with shock. The effect of using the power ofws to assist in hisprehension for the first time was really beyond his expectations. The others were alreadypletely immersed in the joy ofprehending the Dao. In particr, a dazzling light appeared around Liu Xian''er. This was a sign of breaking through to the Divine Lord realm! This was only the beginning, but someone from the Demon Hunting Team had already begun walking towards the Divine Lord realm! Chu Feng was extremely happy. He believed that the Demon Hunting Team was not far from the goal of all bing the Divine Lords! He grinned. Chu Feng did not think too much about it. Because the eighth round of the assessment had already begun. The third sh of the Nine Sabers! The rules were the same as before! If heprehended 10%, he would be qualified to enter the next round. However, this time, for every round ofprehension, the reward of Treasure Points doubled. 20,000 points! Chu Feng was extremely motivated! Instantly, he fell intoprehension. This time, it was as if he had divine help! He had onlyprehended a little about the second sh. Now, even if he jumped directly to the third sh, he did not feel troubled at all! Countless insights surged into his mind. Chu Feng seemed to have transformed into a saber that could split the sky. It was heavy and domineering! It was not known how much time had psed. Chu Feng was awakened by the loud voice in his ears. "The eighth round of the assessment has ended." "Missionpletion rate: 21%." Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with surprise. He had thought that as long as he couldprehend 10% and obtain the qualification for the ninth round of the assessment, he would be satisfied. Unexpectedly, there was a huge surprise! Hisprehension level doubled! Furthermore, Chu Feng did not feel like he was approaching his limit at all. He was still rxed. As long as there was enough time, Chu Feng felt that it would not be difficult for him topletelyprehend the third sh! This was the third sh! But why did he feel that it was even easier thanprehending the second sh? The difficulty had clearly increased by several times, but his finalprehension had actually be deeper! Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with shock. He looked up at the power ofws that was still wrapped around him. He could not help but mutter, "With the help of this Dao Comprehension Divine Artifact, my path to the Ninth-Turn will also be smooth!!" Chapter 1234 Continuous Breakthroughs! Tenth Round Of Assessment! ? The eighth round of the assessment ended. The Treasure Points he obtained far exceeded what he had obtained in the seventh round. A total of 40,000 points! Originally, when he had just arrived at the sixth level, Chu Feng had already spent most of the Treasure Points. But now, he had obtained nearly 20,000 points in the first five rounds. In the sixth round, he had picked up a huge bargain. With the additional reward, he had obtained a total of 60,000 points! From the seventh round onwards, no one could obtain the additional reward. Chu Feng had onlypleted the minimum mission requirement and obtained 10,000 points. He did not know if he didn''t calcte, but he was shocked after he did! At this point, the Treasure Points in Chu Feng''s hand had increased to 130,000 points! Compared to the other candidates who were still in the three-digit and four-digit digits Chu Feng could no longer be considered to have crushed them. It was purely a dimensional attack. However, Chu Feng was not very happy. There was no other reason. He had enough ie, but the consumption was also terrifying! His entire family had to rely on him to nurture them! Not to mention anything else, Chu Feng had just checked. In just two hours, everyone had consumed more than 200 lun of power ofws! One-tenth of his reserves! ording to the previous ratio of 70,000 Treasure Points to 2,000 lun of power ofws and a few thousand Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments, in other words, the consumption of these two hours exceeded 5,000 Treasure Points! If everyone cultivated for another day and a half, his reserves would be zero! The hundreds of thousands of Treasure Points he had just obtained could probably onlyst for a few more days. Of course, the effect was quite obvious. In the past two hours, there were two more Divine Lords in the team! Liu Xian''er and Dongfang Hu! These two had umted a lot to begin with, and they had alsopleted their breakthrough in one go! From the looks of it, the others would be able to make a breakthrough soon. Chu Feng clenched his teeth. No matter what, even if he had to sell everything, he had to make everyone arrive at the Divine Lord level! After all, along the way, Chu Feng had been enjoying the unconditional support of the entire Demon Hunting Team! No matter what good stuff the team obtained, as long as Chu Feng needed it, he would take whatever he wanted. The others had neverined. The reason for that was because everyone knew that Earth would only have hope if Chu Feng became stronger. Therefore, everyone was willing to do this. Even Yu had the same thought. For example, when they killed the Wild Bulls previously, Yu''s contribution was far greater than Chu Feng''s. However, the final reward was all taken away by Chu Feng. Yu did notin. This had almost be a tacit understanding between everyone. But humans were all for each other. With how much they had sacrificed, it was impossible for Chu Feng to enjoy the fruits of theirbor and pretend not to see anything! Therefore, even though the consumption was huge, Chu Feng shared the power ofws with everyone without reservation! Although this would double the consumption, Chu Feng felt that it was worth it! Calcting the remaining power ofws, it should not be a problem for him toplete the assessment of the 96th level, right? As Chu Feng muttered, the ninth round of the assessment was here again! The rules were as usual. The fourth sh of the Nine Sabers! For every 10% enlightenment, the reward would double again. 40,000 points! Chu Feng was extremely motivated. With a wave of his hand, anotherrge ball of power ofws was thrown out. The clouds ofws around everyone became denser again. Everyone was silent. Everyone was cultivating wholeheartedly. Such an opportunity was not inferior to a Master God Weapon. How could they not cherish it? Another two hours passed. Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Hearing the notifications in his ears, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "So close Myprehension level is only 11%!" The difficulty of the fourth sh was another huge increase from the previous three shes. Even with the help of the power ofws, Chu Feng only managed toprehend 10% of it. However, Chu Feng was already satisfied. At the very least, he was qualified to undergo the tenth round of the assessment. This also meant that he would master all the cultivation techniques of the first five shes of the Nine Sabers! For a long time in the future, he would not have to worry about saber techniques. This made Chu Feng rx a little. He looked at the surrounding people. Two more people had broken through to the Divine Lord realm! Lone Wolf, Xuan Chengzi! A smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. In his eyes, the current Demon Hunting Team was a true team of Divine Lords! "Continue, continue!" "No matter how much I canprehend in the tenth round of the assessment, I won''t have any regrets." Chu Feng was already quite satisfied to be able to obtain theplete cultivation technique for the first five shes. As for thest round of Treasure Point rewards It was his fortune to obtain them, but it was fine if he didn''t. Chu Feng did not want to force anything. Just as Chu Feng was undergoing thest round of the assessment, at the Realm Gate, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others opened their eyes and frowned. "This doesn''t look like the assessment at the bottom of the Treasure Hall. Thest few rounds are actually so difficult!" "Even we have only reached the eighth round?" Beside him, the Wind Riding Heavenly King could not help but scream. "I feel that this trip to the pce is quite strange. In the past, this was only the 96th level. It was only prepared for warriors below the Divine Lord realm. How can it be that even high-level Divine Lords like us can''t pass?" "And the reward is too generous. What''s going on?" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King also shook his head in confusion. "Who knows!" "Anyway, ording to the rules, I onlyprehended 2% in the eighth round. I''m not qualified to carry out thest round." "Our assessment on this level will be considered over." As he spoke, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King looked curiously at the otherrge forces. The people from the Zhenyu n and the Earth Mang n had already disappeared. Clearly, they had ended the assessment earlier and headed to the next level. On the other hand, the two high-level elders of the Demon Spirit Race were slightly stronger, but they were far inferior to the two kings of the Sacred Lands. At this moment, they had already packed up and nned to leave. In terms of quality of experts, the Sacred Lands far surpassed the other forces. "Then what should we do now?" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King looked at the Wind Riding Heavenly King and said awkwardly, "Chu Feng brought people deep into the space. If we leave like this, what if that kid takes the opportunity to escape?" The Wind Riding Heavenly King sneered. "Escape? Where can he escape to? This assessment is so difficult. I don''t believe that kid can obtain many Treasure Points as a reward!" "Those little fellows have a lot of people. The Treasure Points they have umted can at most support them to the 95th level. Let''s go up first and wait for them." "Don''t you happen to have a teleportation array refined by your predecessor? Although it''s already broken, short-range teleportation is still possible in the same space." "As long as we set it up in front of the Realm Gate, once Chu Feng and the others walk out of the Realm Gate, it will trigger the array. We will descend instantly through the array, and they won''t be able to escape even if they have wings!" "Even if their Treasure Points are enough to cross two levels, don''t they have toe out of the Realm Gate first before buying the Realm Gate key?" "In short they can''t escape from us!" Chapter 1235 Madness! Unbelievable Harvest! Chapter 1235 Madness! Unbelievable Harvest! Listening to the Wind Riding Heavenly King''s analysis, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s eyes lit up. "Alright! Let''s do that!" With a n, the group did not dy any longer and immediately nned to leave with their men. They first bought enough keys from the selfless NPC guarding the door before walking into the Realm Gate. In an instant, peace returned to the originally lively Realm Gate. Of course, if someone left, someone woulde. It would probably not take long. Some weaker aristocratic families could also gather enough tolls toe to this level. What greeted them would be the same assessment. As for whether they could gain anything, it would depend on their own abilities. Of course, Chu Feng and the others did not know any of this. They hid in a corner of the space and cultivated without any distractions. Chu Feng''s tenth round of assessment was underway. Perhaps because he no longer had the pressure to clear the level, his mentality had rxed, or because the power ofws was still powerful, Chu Feng''sprehension of the fifth sh was actually steadily improving. Vaguely, it was as if a Netherworld Saber had suddenly torn through the universe in his mind. It was actually the first six saber phantoms that the Netherworld Emperor had once demonstrated for Chu Feng! That day in the Yellow Spring River, in order to thank Chu Feng, the Netherworld Emperor did not hesitate to exhaust his spiritual will to demonstrate the first six shes of the Nine Sabers to Chu Feng. Unfortunately, at that time, Chu Feng did not have the specific cultivation technique for the first six shes. Every time he watched the Netherworld Emperor''s demonstration, he felt that he was searching for flowers in the fog. He could notprehend anything at all. As a result, Chu Feng forgot about this matter. But at this moment, his memory might have been stimted by the cultivation technique of the Nine Sabers. For some reason, the scene from that day reyed in his mind. The domineering figure of the Netherworld Emperor holding the saber kept flickering in his mind. He was the Nine Sabers God Emperor''s best friend and also a Great Emperor-level expert. The first few shes of the Nine Sabers Technique were naturally not a problem for the Netherworld Emperor. Whether it was the charm of the saber technique or hisprehension of the saber technique, it had already reached the peak. It was not inferior to the Nine Sabers God Emperor''s personal teaching! At that moment, with the help of the power ofws, Chu Feng seemed to understand something. That stunning sh, that sh that danced in the air, that sh that shattered the universe Originally, Chu Feng no longer had any expectations of the reward for the tenth round of the assessment. Although he was proud, he knew his limits. In the ninth round, with the help of the power ofws, he barely passed. How good could the tenth round be? Chu Feng was very satisfied to be able toprehend 20-30% of it. When there was enough timeter, he would slowly sort it out from the beginning. A good meal was not afraid of beingte! However, at this moment, under the "personal guidance" of the Netherworld Emperor, Chu Feng''sprehension of the fifth sh was actually rapidly improving. 1%, 2%, 3% Cultivating for an unknown period of time, Chu Feng felt as if only an instant had passed. But in the outside world, two hours had passed. The loud voice announced that all the assessments had ended. To Chu Feng''s shock, hisprehension in the tenth round had actually reached double digits! 10%! Although he had only just passed and there was nothing to be proud of, this meant that he could obtain the first stage of the Treasure Point reward! One had to know that in the tenth round of the assessment, the reward for each stage was a terrifying 80,000 points! In that case, Chu Feng''s total gains from the assessment were actually 250,000 points! "I''m rich, I''m rich!" A dazzling light erupted from Chu Feng''s eyes. It looked like money! With such a terrifying sum of money, Chu Feng couldpletely exchange for all the rewards on the floors below! At that time, be it the resources needed for their breakthrough or the power ofws needed for cultivation, he would be able to pay! Just as Chu Feng was feeling excited, the others in the Demon Hunting Team also opened their eyes. Most of them did notplete the assessment. They only reached the eighth and ninth rounds. Everyone''s assessment was different. Chu Feng was unable to determine what they had experienced. However, since they could reach the eighth and ninth rounds, there was no doubt that these guys'' perception was definitely one of the top few in this era! On the other hand, Yu had picked up a huge bargain! He could actually encounter the cultivation technique created by his predecessor. At this moment, he had clearly gained a lot. He was giggling in the corner. Chu Feng even felt that this guy''s gains would not be inferior to his! However, everyone''s assessment was different, the difficulty was different, and the reward was naturally different. Chu Feng was unable to estimate their gains. However, looking at Yu''s silly smile, he could roughly tell. Before Chu Feng could ask, Yu had already run over. "Chu Feng! I''m rich now!" "I obtained a total of 200,000 Treasure Points! I''m rich!" "Your power ofws is too abnormal!" "If not for the fact that time is tight, I think I could have cleared it perfectly! Hahaha!" Hearing Yu''s arrogantughter, no one had time to mock him. Everyone could not help but look shocked. 200,000 Treasure Points! This was an extremely huge number. If they were all exchanged for Divine Lord weapons they could be exchanged for a hundred of them! If he armed everyone in the team to the teeth, there would still be more than half of them left! Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Yu, who had had enough fun, continued to look at Chu Feng and said arrogantly, "Of course, I can''t use these 200,000 Treasure Points myself. I''ll exchange them all for treasurester. Chu Feng, absorb all of them into the power ofws and give them to everyone to cultivate!" "You kid, you''ve been scolding me all day and saying that I''ve fattened myself up and never shared! I''ll see who dares to say that about Brother Yu from now on!" Yu had a proud expression. But at this moment, no one could say anything. Everyone could only let him be arrogant here. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Including Yu''s 200,000 Treasure Points and the scattered Treasure Points of the others, the total number of Treasure Points in their Demon Hunting Team exceeded 500,000! "Oh my god!" At this moment, even Chu Feng could not help but gasp. Even he did not dare to imagine this number! In this way, everyone''s future cultivation would no longer be a problem. It would not be a problem even if they soaked in the power ofws every day! Not only that, everyone did notck cultivation resources when they broke through to the Divine Lord realm. Previously, Liu Xian''er and the others had only made a breakthrough in their realm. If they wanted to truly have thebat power of a Divine Lord, they would need a lot of resources. "Everything is ready! All will be the Divine Lords soon!" Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with excitement. "Also when Ipletelyprehend the second sh, there might be hope of walking the path of the Ninth-Turn!" Every turn was life and death, and every step shocked the soul! The realm of the second sh of the Nine Sabers was not inferior to some First-Turn Divine Lords. Chu Feng was naturally qualified to challenge the true Nine Turns to the Heavens! Furthermore, perhaps Yu was about the same. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. If they seeded, the strength of the entire Demon Hunting Team would definitely soar! He was really looking forward to it Chapter 1236 Cheating! Skipping Levels! Armed to the Teeth! Chapter 1236 Cheating! Skipping Levels! Armed to the Teeth! He sighed for a while. Chu Feng looked at the hopeful gazes of the surrounding crowd. He also knew what everyone was looking forward to. He waved his hand. "Let''s go shopping!" Now that he had arge number of Treasure Points, Chu Feng and the others were true rich people! He had wanted to buy all the treasures on the 96th level first. However, this level was quite strange. There was no exchange list at all! Chu Feng could only give up. From the looks of it, he could only go higher. At this moment, Yu spoke worriedly. "Chu Feng, don''t forget the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others!" "What if they have already gone to the 95th level in advance and are waiting for us at the Realm Gate?" "Although our team has increased quite a bit during this period of time, we''re still far inferior to those guys!" "Why don''t we leave after you and Iplete the First-Turn Nirvana and the others break through to the Divine Lord realm?" Chu Feng nced at Yu and asked him to shut up. "Do you have the resources?" "I only have 1,500 lun of power ofws left. How can I withstand such consumption?" "It''s fine if they break through to the Divine Lord Realm, but no one knows what the situation is like when you and I are about to enter the First-Turn Nirvana. If we''re not prepared, we probably won''t even know how we died in the end!" Yu was speechless. He had also thought of this. But the threat from the Sacred Lands and the Demon Spirit Race could not be underestimated. If they rushed forward rashly and fell into the enemy''s trap, they would probably bepletely wiped out. Seeing this, Chu Feng suddenly grinned. "Alright, don''t worry. I have my own ns!" With a few moves, a mysterious ck ring slowly appeared. Chu Feng smiled lightly. "As long as we have this thing, won''t the Realm Gate be like our own home?!" "There''s no need to guess to know that those greedy fellows must have gone up to stop us in advance. But the problem is they have to be able to stop us!" "I''ve already asked the NPC guarding the door. The Realm Gate doesn''t only allow people to pass through one level at a time" Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow. "Do you mean we can skip the level?" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "You''re teachable." "These levels are connected through the Realm Gate, and there are no obstacles between them. There''s naturally no problem with skipping levels." "Others can''t, because they don''t have enough authority. Even king-level authority won''t do!" "But that NPC guarding the door said that I''m different. To be precise, this ring is different! He can give us special treatment within his ability!" "Open a channel directly to the floor you want!" "At most, I''ll give up on the 95th level. To be safe, I can even give up on the 94th level." "Let''s start from the 93rd level. With the pitiful Treasure Points in their hands, it''s impossible for them to cross several levels in a row!" "Furthermore, they don''t know at all that we can skip the levels!" "Therefore, if those guys from the Sacred Land are willing to block the gate just let them block it." Chu Feng grinned. Everything was under control! Hearing Chu Feng''s exnation, everyone smiled knowingly. He could actually do this! Yu was interested again. "Then why don''t we go straight to the top level and take a look?" Hearing those words, the smile on Chu Feng''s face froze. This Yu! Why are you so stupid?! If possible, wouldn''t I have said it together just now?! He pursed his lips. "Alright, it''s already good enough that he can let you skip the levels. Are you really not worried about the life and death of the NPC guarding the door?" "The floors below are rtively less important. If you skip three or five levels, the NPC guarding the door might be able to give you a special treatment out of ttery, but if you want to skip directly to the top ten or even the first level" "Unless that guy is crazy! Do you think he doesn''t want to continue watching the door?!" Chu Feng roared angrily. Then, he could not be bothered with Yu. With a wave of his hand, he led everyone out! He sped all the way back to the Realm Gate. As expected, the figures of those guys from the Sacred Land had long disappeared. In their ce were some ordinary aristocratic families. These people were no threat to Chu Feng and the others at all. He could not be bothered with them and walked straight into the Realm Gate. The NPC guarding the door was dozing off in boredom. Seeing that Chu Feng had arrived, he suddenly became spirited. He hurriedly stood up and smiled ingratiatingly. "Sir, you''re here!" Chu Feng nodded. He waved the ck ring in his hand and said, "I want to go straight to the 93rd floor. Can I?" The NPC guarding the door immediately nodded. "Yes! Of course you can! It''s my honor to be able to help you!" Then, the NPC guarding the door did not do anything. With a light sh in the air, a few lights immediately shed across the Realm Gate in front of him. Then, the NPC guarding the door gently bent down and made an inviting gesture. Chu Feng led the crowd into the door of light skeptically. The next moment, light circted in front of him. When everyone opened their eyes again, what greeted his eyes was already the huge exchange list on the 93rd level. Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. It worked! Once they made a mistake, they might have to face the pack of wolves and tigers from the Sacred Lands. With everyone''s current Even he was a little nervous just now. Of course, how could he not be afraid? Once they made a mistake, they might have to face the pack of wolves and tigers from the Sacred Lands. With everyone''s current strength, wouldn''t they definitely die? Of course, Chu Feng had been holding his breath. Just you wait! With the resources, the strength of the Demon Hunting Team would increase greatly. At that time, they would definitely repay all their grievances today! So what if it was a Sacred Land? When it was time to make a move, Chu Feng would never show mercy! He suppressed his thoughts. Only then did Chu Feng begin to size up the treasures that could be exchanged on this level. As it was another unvisited level, they were the only ones on the entire 93rd level. They had a rich list of treasures. Furthermore, in terms of quality, it was clearly higher than the floors below. Satisfied, Chu Fengughed loudly. "Then I won''t stand on ceremony!" The next moment, he began to loot crazily! Anyway, he was rich enough now! Chu Feng waved his hand and exchanged for everything that he liked or might use in the future! Fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl, Divine Lord weapons, all kinds of rare treasures and resources There was everything! On this level, Chu Feng had consumed a total of 50,000 Treasure Points. Next, on the 92nd level, he spent 80,000 Treasure Points again. The 91st level, the 90th level In the end, Chu Feng was even a little numb. He looked at the mountain of resources in his storage space. They couldn''t help but swallow. "This time, we should have enough resources to break through, right?" With that, before anyone could speak, Chu Feng threw arge number of carefully selected Divine Lord weapons to the Demon Hunting Team. Now that they were rich, he naturally armed the entire team to the teeth. After all, everyone was not far from the Divine Lord realm. Sooner orter, they would need it! At this moment, the Demon Hunting Team had almost one or two Divine Lord weapons each! Even the Sacred Lands would have to kneel to such privileges! Don''t treat bean buns like dry rations! Divine Lord weapons were notmon. Even Chu Feng could not help but sigh. "No wonder that Heavy Earth Heavenly King is so envious of us. To be honest, if anyone else was so rich, I would also be jealous!" Chapter 1237 Upgrade, Guardian Astral Beast! Long Cultivation Path... 1237 Upgrade, Guardian Astral Beast! Long Cultivation Path... It was as if bandits had crossed the border and looted them. Chu Feng and the others charged up. He directly bought all the treasures useful on each level! This was the importance of taking the initiative! He could choose anything! Soon, the Treasure Points in the hands of the entire Demon Hunting Team were close to the bottom again. However, their gains made everyone''s hands heavy! They had obtained nearly 20,000 fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! Chu Feng and the others were lucky. The fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl contained in these levels were much more than on the lower levels. Chu Feng naturally took them all. The power ofws absorbed from the treasures was more than 15,000 lun! This did not include the more precious Divine Lord weapons distributed to the team members! In short, the entire Demon Hunting Team had umted an extremely strong capital! Next, it was time to digest these resources. Chu Feng had always understood what he had to do with every step. He looked at everyone''s location. The 88th level. Yes, a very auspicious number. Then let''s do it here! Cultivation,prehension, breakthrough! For the time being, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others would definitely not be able to reach here. They were very safe. Chu Feng was very ambitious. He wanted to use the power ofws to allow the entire Demon Hunting Team to break through to the Divine Lord realm! He wanted him and Yu to break through to the high-level Divine Lord realm in one go. He even wanted them to take the mysterious Ninth-Turn path! At that time, the strength of their Demon Hunting Team would not be inferior to any force in this Treasure Pce! Even if it was a Sacred Land, Chu Feng dared to risk it! He did not want to be chased around like a stray dog by the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others like before. Chu Feng had always been vengeful. The next time they met, Chu Feng would definitely leave a deep impression on those proud fellows from the Sacred Land! It was not hopeless! Don''t forget, he still had five Guardian Astral Beasts! They could also evolve by devouring the power ofws! Chu Feng was going all out this time. At most, he would reserve some power ofws to summon the Guardian Astral Beasts to fight. He did not feel the pinch even if everything else was used up! He first activated the Guardian Domain. He checked the amount of power ofws required for the Guardian Astral Beasts to evolve! "Golden-Eyed Pangolin (Initial-stage Lord), upgrading to a middle-stage Lord requires 50 lun. Upgrading to a high-stage First-Turn Lord requires 500 lun." Chu Feng was immediately delighted. So cheap?! He definitely had to upgrade it! Actually, it was only because Chu Feng was rich now that he felt that more than 500 lun of power ofws was nothing. If converted to a Divine Lord weapon, it would take more than ten of them. "Imperial Cloud Falcon (mid-level lord). Upgrading to high-level First-Turn lord, 500 lun." "Little Beamon Giant Beast (mid-level Lord). Upgrading to a high-level First-Turn Lord, 500 lun." Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. He only needed more than 1,500 lun of power ofws to obtain three high-grade Lord-level Astral Beasts. That was naturally the most suitable deal! However, Chu Feng''s ambition was clearly more than that! His imaginary enemies had always been those from the Demon Spirit Race and the Sacred Land. Chu Feng knew very well. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others were definitely not simple First-Turn and Second-Turn Divine Lords! The reason was simple. Even the Violet me Daoist, who had been killed by Chu Feng''s sneak attack, was a Second-Turn Divine Lord! Chu Feng sensed that the strength of the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s aura far surpassed that of the Violet me Daoist! Third-Turn or Fourth-Turn? Chu Feng did not know either. But he was sure that if it were just some First-Turn Divine Lords, he might be able to escape from those fellows, but he would be far from being able to defeat or even kill them! In that case, with Chu Feng''s personality, he would naturally not be satisfied. Therefore, he turned his gaze to the remaining two high-level Guardian Astral Beasts. "I wonder how much power ofws it will take to upgrade these two guys to the Second-Turn or even the Third-Turn?" Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. He immediately opened the interface of the two Guardian Astral Beasts. "Great Beamon Giant Beast (High-level First-Turn Lord). To upgrade to High-level Second-Turn Lord requires power ofws 2,000 lun!" "Queen Medusa (High-level First-Turn Lord). To upgrade to High-level Second-Turn Lord requires power ofws 2,000 lun!" Seeing this terrifying number, Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. "Gasp Isn''t this too expensive?! The power ofws required to advance by just one rank has actually increased by four times?" At this moment, although Chu Feng was shocked, he felt that he could still withstand it. Then, he continued reading. The power ofws required to upgrade a Second-Turn high-level lord to a Third-Turn high-level lord was 4,000 lun! "Alright, there''s no need to look." Chu Feng closed the virtual screen. This was too ridiculous! If he wanted to upgrade the two high-grade Guardian Astral Beasts to Third-Turn Divine Lords, he would need a total of 12,000 lun! The savings he had now were enough. But that way, he and the Demon Hunting Team would not be able to cultivate. Chu Feng rejected this idea. At most, he would upgrade the two Guardian Astral Beasts to the Second-Turn. In that case, he could still bear it. In the end, Chu Feng knew very well that he could not rely on these Guardian Astral Beasts forever in the future. Could they break through to the Master God Realm? He didn''t know. However, the probability was definitely very, very low, and the price would probably exceed his imagination. With such terrifying resources, he would probably be able to break through to the Master God realm! Therefore, to Chu Feng, these Guardian Astral Beasts could only be considered a rtively suitable sharp de in his hand! He could not invest everything in them! At the end of a warrior''s journey, all external objects were supplementary. They could only rely on themselves! Comprehension! Realm! Perhaps to a supreme existence like the Starlight God Emperor, even a Great Emperor-level divine weapon was only scrap metal, right? Instantly, Chu Feng made up his mind. The three Astral Beasts were upgraded to First-Turn high-level lords. The two Guardian Astral Beasts had been upgraded to Second-Turn high-level lords! The rest was for the Demon Hunting Team to cultivate! In this way, when everyone came out of seclusion, they would be able to fight against any force head-on! He did as he nned! Chu Feng led the crowd to sit on the ground. Thick power ofws instantly seeped out of his body and enveloped everyone. There was nomunication. Everyone knew how rare this opportunity was! With the cultivation technique, the path ahead was clear, and with the help of the power ofws, which was almost a cheat, it would be unreasonable if they did not break through! Every second counted! They focused onprehending! Especially Chu Feng, who was instantly immersed in the vastness of the second sh of the Nine Sabers! Previously, he had only browsed through it roughly and had at mostprehended a tenth of it. Now that he savored it carefully, he had apletely different feeling. He analyzed the profundity of the Saber Dao from different angles. Chu Feng liked this feeling. Especially with the enhancement of the power ofws, Chu Feng''sprehension seemed to have increased infinitely again. No matter what confusion he had, it could be figured out in an extremely short period of time! The efficiency was terrifying! The others were in simr situations. Under this efficient cultivation, time passed minute by minute. Two hours, four hours, one day, two days This time, it might be the longest period of cultivation since Chu Feng came to the Starlight Divine Continent. He was focused and did not want to be disturbed. Continent. He was focused and did not want to be disturbed. This carefree feeling intoxicated Chu Feng Chapter 1238 Plant Slash! Karmic Flames Burning The Body! ? Suddenly, it was as if a thunderp had exploded! Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Instinctively, he drew his saber back and ced the Demon yer across his chest. He just casually pointed forward. Boom! It was as if the Great Dao was roaring! The surrounding space shook. Saber buds actually grew out of thin air. It was green and tender, containing endless vitality. Yu and the others were also attracted by the phenomenon of this sh. He took a deep breath. Yu could not help muttering. "What a dense nt aura!" As he spoke, he realized that countless saber buds had instantly begun to grow crazily. In an instant, they had grown into a huge branch that towered into the sky. It wrapped around the world and connected into an extremely heavy broad saber! Right on the heels of that. This transformed de of vegetation turned around and charged straight at the chattering Yu. The power of this sh was so terrifying that the world changed color! Yu was so frightened that his expression changed and he cried out. "Damn! Chu Feng! You unfilial descendant! Are you serious?!" The more he spoke, the angrier he became. "Do you think you''re the only one who has improved?! Watch me!" As he spoke, with a wave of his hand, Yu seemed to have summoned a towering purple-gold mountain. He shed down heavily at the vegetation! Heavenly Golden Purple Mountain Technique! The ultimate technique created by the former Yu! At this moment, Yu could use it with ease. He looked at the purple golden mountain he had summoned. Yu seemed to have won. He even smugly said to Chu Feng, "My Purple Mountain Range contains the power of ten thousand mountains. After myprehension and refinement over the past few days, its power is so strong that even an ordinary First-Turn Divine Lord is nothing to me!" "I can also tell that you must haveprehended the second strike, right? You''re equivalent to a First-Turn Divine Lord. What''s there to be arrogant about? How dare you attack your ancestor? Watch me suppress your saber!" The more Yu spoke, the more imposing he became. He did not take Chu Feng''s de seriously at all. The mountain smashed down heavily, as if it wouldpletely suppress the vegetation at the bottom of the mountain in the next moment! At this critical moment, an extremely dense green light suddenly erupted from the surroundings of the de. In an instant, countless new buds grew on the de. They were condensed from saber aura. However, it was like a withered treeing back to life. It contained thriving vitality! It gave off a feeling that it would never stop until the enemy was killed! A single sprout was like rootless duckweed that could be blown by the wind. However, if countless new buds gathered together, the quantity would cause a qualitative change and actually lift the purple golden mountain! The next moment, under Yu''s shocked gaze, the new buds burrowed directly into the mountain. Countless saber auras suddenly burst forth from within! Instantly! Boom! The purple golden mountain actually shattered from the inside out! Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He had suffered a bacsh! However, he was in no mood to care about his injuries. Instead, he looked at the smiling Chu Feng in shock. "How did this happen?!" "It''s also an attack from a First-Turn Divine Lord. Furthermore, mypatibility with the Heavenly Golden Purple Mountain Technique is definitely higher than yours, but why am I unable to fight back" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth rose slightly. "Because it''s the Nine Sabers. It''s known as the supreme saber manual. It was created by the Nine Sabers God Emperor with his life''s work. It''s so profound that no one in the same realm canpare to it." "As for your cultivation technique, perhaps it was casually created by your predecessor. Its value is naturally different." "Although our realms are simr, you''re definitely not my match in a real battle." Yu pursed his lips. "I thought I could finally hold my head high. You''re always so unexpected!" "I''m confident that just these Purple Golden Mountain Ranges alone are enough for me to crush some ordinary First-Turn Divine Lords. I can even wrestle with Second-Turn Divine Lords, but you seem to be even more monstrous!" Chu Feng smiled faintly and did not reply. He only lowered his head and looked at his Demon yer with mixed feelings. "The second sh of the Nine Sabers has actually fused with the Great Dao of Wood, causing the originally sharp de to have an endless aura. From then on, its power instantly soared!" "With the saber as the body and the five elements as the foundation, they became one and the power instantly underwent a qualitative change! With such a wonderful idea, the Nine Sabers God Emperor is really a god!" Actually, there were already clues about all of this. The first sh of the Nine Sabers, which was the perfect version of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, was the saber of waves that had fused the Saber Dao and the Great Dao of Water! As water gave birth to wood, it was reasonable for the second sh to belong to the saber of vegetation. Chu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Yu. "Now that our realms have been formed, in terms of strength, we are no weaker than some First-Turn Divine Lords. However, we have yet to truly embark on the Nine-Turn Path to Heaven!" "Now is the best time to be reborn!" "I still have a lot of resources here. There''s no need to worry about the consumption of the power ofws. If the two of us can truly be First-Turn Divine Lords, the foundation of our Demon Hunting Team will be considered sessful!" Yu nodded heavily. Without any hesitation, the two of them sat down again. However, this time, it was no longer cultivation, but rebirth! Once one reached the realm, warriors would have their own guidance on how to do it. Yu suddenly stopped Chu Feng and smiled faintly. "I''ll go first. I''ll give you an example." Before Chu Feng could refuse, Yu closed his eyes. Clearly, Yu was worried that the Nirvana process would be extremely dangerous. It did not matter if he died, but Chu Feng, who was the core of the team, must be fine. If he made a trip first, he could also set an example for Chu Feng. Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. "You!" He was relieved, but also sad. They were a group of bumpkins who had walked out of Earth. They came from humble backgrounds and did not have anyone to rely on. Naturally, no one would tell them which paths they could take and which ones they could not. They could only try bit by bit! Yu understood all of this. Therefore, he volunteered to be Chu Feng''s pawn. He had no choice. He was used to it. Chu Feng sighed. As he pondered, the next moment, Yu suddenly eximed. "Karma me! It''s actually Karma me!" "A ball of Karmic mes was born from my heart! It rose from my Spiritual Abode, as if it wanted to burn me to ashes!" "My Dao My Dao seems to have materialized. It''s in the Spiritual Abode, spanning the horizon!" "The Karmic mes are burning my Great Dao!" "So this is the so-called Nirvana?!" "What should I do now?" This was his first time experiencing such a situation, and Yu was clearly caught off guard. However, he immediately told Chu Feng everything he had experienced. "Calm down and focus! Steady!" Chu Feng immediately burst out shouting. He instantly increased the power ofws around Yu. Although he did not know if this was useful, since the path of the Nine Turns was to test a warrior''s Great Dao realm, there was no reason why the power ofws that was closely rted toprehending the Dao would not work?! Soon, Chu Feng knew that he had guessed correctly! Because Yu''s slightly flustered expression slowly calmed down, as if he had found a way to deal with it Chapter 1239 Eighth-Grade Spiritual Abode! Singularity Universe! ? Before his consciousness waspletely immersed in Nirvana, Yu used all his strength to shout at Chu Feng, "Power ofws! The power ofws is the key!" "This is an assessment for the Great Dao" Before he could finish speaking, Yu''s consciousness had alreadypletely sunk into the Spiritual Abode space to open his path to transcend the tribtion! Chu Feng was left standing on the spot, pondering for a long time. "With the Spiritual Abode as the vector, the Karmic mes burn the Dao?" "If you can''t pass the test of the world, your Great Dao will be severed, your Spiritual Abode will be destroyed, and you will die Is this what you mean?" Just through Yu''s words, Chu Feng thought of many things. However, the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a very important question. That was "Damn! I don''t have a Spiritual Abode!" "Then can my Great Dao still appear?!" Chu Feng was suddenly confused. How could he have forgotten about this? His Spiritual Abode had never taken shape! It was not that Chu Feng did not want to establish it. Instead, Chu Feng waspletely confused about the establishment of the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Looking at his Chaos Dantian, the little golden beans in the nine chaotic square fields had long been filled and had even begun to take root! ording to Chu Feng''s previous n, when the Nine Squares of Golden Beans were perfected, it would be the day his ninth-grade Spiritual Abode was established! However, during this period of time, Chu Feng felt that something was amiss. When warriors cultivated, they were naturally guided by the Great Dao. At this point, there was a fixed number of things to do. It was fine to let nature take its course. This was called following the nature. However, this time, Chu Feng did not feel any guidance at all. He even felt that his Chaos Dantian was still not perfect! Chu Feng did not know what the problem was. Perhaps the Starlight God Emperor knew, but how could Chu Fenge into contact with such a level? He could only slowly figure it out himself. Originally, Chu Feng was not anxious. Anyway, he had the Chaos Dantian as a recement now. As long as his realm increased, the absence of the Spiritual Abode would not affect the improvement of his strength. In other words, he had already taken another path. But now, the path of Nine-Turn Nirvana actually required the Spiritual Abode. What should he do? Did the absence of a Spiritual Abode mean that he could not undergo Nirvana? After all, even the Great Dao could not be presented. Chu Feng felt his hands go numb. He tried his best to think of a way to deal with it. "Perhaps my Chaos Dantian can also be used as a vessel?" If he had no choice, he could only make a Hail Mary effort. However, before that, Chu Feng nned to explore the secrets of his Spiritual Abode. He recalled the five-star treasure appraisal meeting in the Third World. He had once suppressed everyone and obtained a damaged eighth-grade Spiritual Abode! That was the final treasure of the five-star treasure appraisal meeting! Originally, Chu Feng had nned to use it as a reference when he established his ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. But he could not wait that long anymore. He had no idea at all. What establishment of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! He might as well look at the internal structure of this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. Perhaps it could enlighten him. After all, this was already the closest existence to a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Its master was a great emperor-level existence at the eighth grade! Of course, no one knew the name of this Great Emperor. The era of his existence had to go back at least to ancient times, or even longer. He had long been obliterated in the river of history. However, this did not affect the other party''s strength at all. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng rummaged through his belongings and found the damaged eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. It emitted a dazzling light. However, a corner of the Spiritual Abode seemed to be damaged, making one''s heart ache. Chu Feng stroked the top-grade Spiritual Abode in his hand. There was no hesitation. He immediately began to refine it! ording to the Sky Treasure Pavilion, the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode already had a portion of its own spirituality. It would naturally resist all living beings except its master. However, after all, so much time had passed and it was only a damaged Spiritual Abode. With Chu Feng''s current powerful strength, it was naturally not difficult for him topletely refine it. Boom! He directly broke through the defense of the Spiritual Abode. Instantly, his consciousness entered the Spiritual Abode. What he saw stunned Chu Feng. His first thought was that he had entered the wrong ce. Was this the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode or his Chaos Dantian?! Yes! The two of them were extremely simr! However, under Chu Feng''s careful observation, he discovered something different. His Chaos Dantian was different. As for this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode, everything was tightly packed together, as if the universe had yet to open. Singrity Universe? Right! It was a singrity! The beginning of everything! If one observed carefully, one could see eight ovepping worlds in this singrity! This was fundamentally different from Chu Feng''s Chaotic Dantian. The owner of this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode seemed to want to evolve it into a universe. As for Chu Feng''s Chaotic Dantian, it was the universe to begin with! Chu Feng was extremely surprised. He did not expect this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode to be so different. The next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have suddenly understood something. His eyes lit up. Could it be that the final destination of the Spiritual Abode was all to transform into the universe? However, this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode clearly did not have enough energy orcked other opportunities. In the end, it was stuck at the singrity and could not improve. Then was the so-called ninth-grade Spiritual Abode creating a true universe? However, at this moment, Chu Feng was even more confused. Because his Chaotic Dantian looked like a universe! The little golden beans had long been filled, which meant that there was nock of energy. Then why was he unable to establish a true ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? What was missing?! Chu Feng was puzzled. He even had a feeling that if he chose to forcefully establish his Spiritual Abode at this moment, it would probably cause his iplete Chaos Dantian to copse and eventually fall into a singrity universe like the one before him In other words, the so-called eighth-grade Spiritual Abode? Was that so? Chu Feng was uncertain. "Mo Tianqiong also has an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. If only I could ask him" Chu Feng curled his lip. However, this guy was so mysterious. Who knew where he was? Ever since he entered the Starting Ground, he hadpletely disappeared. The only news was that the mysterious Secret Key of Laws might be rted to this guy. However, Chu Feng had a feeling that Mo Tianqiong had not gone far He wondered if he would have a chance to see him again. This guy couldn''t possibly ignore a top-notch opportunity like the God Emperor''s Pce, right?! He shook his head. Chu Feng could not be bothered to think further. He silently stared at the Singrity Universe in front of him. Suddenly, he made another shocking discovery. Chu Feng discovered that there seemed to be a dazzling dense light shing across the Singrity Universe from time to time. Wherever the light passed, the quality of the Singrity Universe seemed to have increased a little. Although this improvement was so weak that it was almost imperceptible, it did exist! Chu Feng came to a realization. This light seemed seemed to be tempering this Singrity Universe! Could this be the key to advancing from an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode to a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode?! Shock shed across Chu Feng''s mind. He hurriedly went forward. Only when he got closer did he truly capture the main body of the light. But the next moment, Chu Feng could not help but exim. "Damn Why is it this thing?!" Chapter 1240 The Key To A Ninth-Grade Spiritual Abode! Talent, Big Bang! ? He looked at the dense light that kept moving through the Singrity Universe. Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. Wasn''t this the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth?! At the beginning of the universe, the light born from heaven and earth He watched as the wisp of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth in front of him "upgraded" the universe diligently like a tireless robot. Seeing this scene, it made Chu Feng''s imagination run wild. He muttered to himself. "Could this be the key to establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode?!" It was no wonder that Chu Feng guessed that. This was because this thing had too great an impact on his cultivation path. Back when Chu Feng was only in the Spirit Realm, it was precisely because arge amount of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth had tempered his body and forged a perfect divine body that he had a chance to embark on the path of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! It could be said that without the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth, it was impossible for him to take such a path! Otherwise, no matter how monstrous he waster on, he would probably only be able to establish an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode like Mo Tianqiong. However, it was precisely because of that mortal tribtion that his cultivation trajectory had undergone a tremendous change! Now, the energy in his Chaos Dantian had already been umted enough. However, he was still unable to establish the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Was it because itcked the tempering of the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth?! Was it because the current Chaos Dantian could not withstand the huge energy when establishing the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode? In other words, as long as the Chaos Dantian was strong enough, when Chu Feng established a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode in the future, the Chaos Dantian would not copse, shatter, and eventually fall into the Singrity Universe? At that time, the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode would naturally be sessfully established? The more Chu Feng thought about it, the more excited he became. This time, he seemed to have really found the direction to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! As for whether it would work Wasn''t there a faint light of heaven and earth in this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode? Just give it a try! He did as he nned! Chu Feng could not care less about the preciousness of the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode. He immediately waved his hand. The Singrity Universe in front of him began to copse. With his current strength, devouring an eighth-grade Spiritual Abode was not difficult at all. Right on the heels of that. Infinite mysterious powers began to surge into Chu Feng''s body. Everything contained in this eighth-grade Spiritual Abode would eventually be a part of Chu Feng''s body. Energy, Divine Light of Heaven and Earth, and innate supernatural powers At the thought of this, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly widened. Right! How could he have almost forgotten about this?! Innate supernatural power! Every Spiritual Abode contained a supernatural power when it was born! However, the current Chu Feng was too powerful. Ordinary divine powers in the Spiritual Abode were already very difficult to help him. Therefore, he subconsciously ignored this. But the problem was This was once the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode of a Great Emperor! It was second only to the supreme ninth-grade! What kind of innate supernatural power would it contain? Chu Feng rubbed his hands. For some reason, he felt an anticipation to open the mystery treasure chest! To put it bluntly, innate supernatural powers were actually just carriers of some Dao auras. This was because the weak could notprehend the Dao directly. They could only indirectly use the power of the Dao through the innate supernatural power. Perhaps this was also a pity for the weak. To experts like Chu Feng, they had truly embarked on the journey ofprehending the Dao. They couldpletely unleash the power of the Dao. There was no need for any innate supernatural power to carry it. Therefore, it could be seen that Chu Feng was much less interested in the Spiritual Abode. He really had no use for it! However, there were always exceptions! For example, the realm of Dao was divided into different levels. It was the same for the Spiritual Abode! The Spiritual Abodes of the lower and middle grades were useless, but not necessarily the top three. Especially the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode of a Great Emperor! He was looking forward to it! Not long after, before the Spiritual Abode could bepletely devoured, a loud voice sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. The Heavenly Dao or something else? Chu Feng did not know. In any case, it had always been like this. They were two simple sentences. "Innate supernatural power: Singrity Universe!" "Effect: Big Bang!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This innate supernatural power was very appropriate. However, he did not know how powerful it was. In any case, he still had to continue devouring the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode and could not undergo Nirvana. Therefore, Chu Feng directly used his supernatural power. The next moment, Chu Feng waved his hand. A small pitch-ck ball appeared in the middle of his palm. The ck ball did not reflect any light. Like a ck hole, it was actually taking the initiative to devour the surrounding power of heaven and earth to strengthen itself. Chu Feng had a feeling that he could easily control when this "Universe in the Palm" would explode! However looking at the little fellow''s pocket-sized appearance, forget it. And he suddenly had an idea. Chu Feng began to use his strength to inject it into the little ck ball. Chu Feng''s idea was very simple. He wanted to speed up the growth of this thing and see what it would be in the end. However, the moment it was connected, it was as if a floodgate had opened. Chu Feng felt the vigorous energy in his body being sucked dry in an instant! If this continued, he would probably be sucked dry! Chu Feng was so frightened that he hurriedly disconnected! At this moment, the little ck ball in Chu Feng''s palm had already transformed into a big ck ball! Even Chu Feng felt a fatal threat from the energy contained in it! And it was the unstoppable kind! In other words, this swollen ck ball could easily eliminate a First-Turn Divine Lord! Furthermore, this did not seem to be its limit! As long as there was more energy poured in, the ck ball could continue to expand! Even now, it was still silently absorbing the surrounding energy to strengthen itself Chu Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. Wasn''t this a super bomb?! And it was a growth-type! In the future, as long as he instilled energy into this thing from time to time and made it continue to grow stronger, it would not really be as terrifying as the Big Bang, right?! Furthermore, he could also get the Demon Hunting Team to participate and charge this thing. Perhaps it would not be long before this thing could threaten the Third-Turn, Fourth-Turn, and Fifth-Turn Damn! Chu Feng could not help but exim. If he continued to nurture this thing, wouldn''t it be his greatest trump card?! If there were a few more Chu Feng immediately began to try. However, he was surprised to discover that there seemed to be only one Singrity Universe at the same time. There was an inexplicable rule restricting everything. However, Chu Feng was already satisfied. Originally, he only wanted to explore how to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. Now, he had another terrifying trump card! It was already a huge profit! He carefully put away the "Universe Bomb" that was still growing. Chu Feng nned to let it grow on its own for a period of time. He would help it after he was done with his business! Heposed himself. At this moment, the precious eighth-grade Spiritual Abode had beenpletely devoured by Chu Feng. The wisp of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth contained in it naturally ran into Chu Feng''s body. He took a deep breath. The time to witness a miracle had arrived! Chapter 1241 - 1241 Undead Sea! Vampiric Cape! 1241 Undead Sea! Vampiric Cape! The wisp of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth that he had absorbed from the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode was not small. In the outside world, it would definitely be the target of countless Divine Lords. However,pared to the pir of light that had forged a perfect divine body that day, it was still insignificant. He held his breath and focused. Chu Feng still did not dare to be careless. He carefully controlled this wisp of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth to enter his Chaos Dantian. His eyes were fixed on it. After the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth appeared above the nine square fields, countless little golden beans suddenly seemed to have smelled something they yearned for. They rushed forward and erupted with golden light, instantly illuminating the entire Chaos Dantian. Chu Fengs eyes were filled with shock. Before he could react, this wisp of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth was also extremely excited as it flew around in the Chaos Dantian. From time to time, it would pass through the entire Chaos Dantian. Every time this happened, a faint divine light would appear in the Chaos Dantian. For some reason, Chu Feng felt that his Chaos Dantian seemed to have be harder. Is it because the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth is tempering my Chaos Dantian? Chu Fengs eyes lit up. Its effective! Thats right! The Divine Light of Heaven and Earth is the key to opening the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! No wonder since ancient times, perhaps only the Divine Emperor has sessfully established it? In the past, I was quite puzzled. My little golden beans were actually only converted from arge amount of energy. There are many forces in the world with such capital. If they invest resources at all costs, they might be able to build a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Now I understand! The Divine Light of Heaven and Earth is the most crucial treasure! The top experts in the world might notck resources, but they definitely cant get arge amount of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth to temper their Spiritual Abode! This thing is too rare! Chu Feng took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with joy. But I happen to have the means to mass produce them! Two of the threeponents of the Ghost Kings Cloak, the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm, have long been taken by me. Im only missing thest and most precious item, the Vampiric Cape Of course, even now, the Terror Knight born from the fusion of the twoponents is already an extremely talented undead coveted by the world. Cultivating it to the Spiritual Abode realm will give birth to a trace of the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! Although there are very few of them and it will take a lot of time, at the very least, theres hope, right? If it were anyone else, they probably wouldnt even have the means! Chu Feng was overwhelmed with emotions. He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. He immediately waved his hand and summoned a Terror Knight. The vitality required to summon a Terror Knight was no longer worth mentioning to Chu Feng. I remember that it was 10 million points of vitality apiece? I wonder how much vitality Ive umted now? Curious, Chu Feng opened the summoning interface. A long time ago, be it skeletons, zombies, liches, or Terror Knights, these undead summoned beasts could not keep up with Chu Fengs battle rhythm. Even when the strongest Terror Knight was first summoned, it was only at the Spirit Realm. Of course, if he spent more time and energy to nurture arge batch of undead creatures, they would have the strength to fight. However, what Chu Fengcked the most was time! He only needed everything that could increase his strength as soon as possible! Although Chu Feng no longer summoned the undead often, after fighting all the way here and killing the enemy, the two undead divine artifacts would automatically absorb the vitality emitted by the other party! Most importantly, as Chu Feng became stronger, his opponents became stronger. There were even many Divine Lord-level experts among them! The vitality emitted by such top-notch experts after their death was an immeasurable astronomical figure! All of this had been stored. While he was thinking, the familiar summoning interface appeared again. Item names: Ghost Kings Cloak Soul Summoning Boots, Undead Charm. Current convertible units: Ordinary skeletons (10 points of vitality), ordinary zombies (30 points of vitality), Spirit Realm liches (1 million points of vitality), Spirit Realm Terror Knights (10 million points of vitality) Remaining vitality: 18 trillion The next moment, when Chu Feng saw this novel unit, he was stunned. Trillion? If I remember correctly, one trillion is equivalent to a thousand billion?! Hiss Chu Feng gasped. Unknowingly, he had actually umted so much vitality?! That made sense. Back then, when he killed a group of people below the divine-grade, he had obtained tens of millions of vitality. Not to mention, along the way, he had ughtered countless Lesser Gods, Intermediate Gods, Greater Gods, and even Divine Lords! Right on the heels of that. Chu Feng counted with his fingers. If summoning a Terror Knight required 10 million points of vitality In other words, he could summon 1.8 million of them with his remaining vitality? Hiss That could be called the Undead Sea. Of course, it was only a Spirit Realm sea of undead There was a high chance that they could not help him much. Its only use was to let these Terror Knights devour each other and evolve to the Spiritual Abode Realm. ording to the ratio of about one Spiritual Abode Terror Knight born from a hundred of them, that was 18,000. Chu Feng muttered. I wonder if the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth born from so many Terror Knights is enough to temper the Chaos Dantian? Looking at Yu, who was still immersed in Nirvana, he would probably not wake up for a while. Chu Feng did not n to stay idle. He immediately waved his hand. He began to summon crazily in a storage world. As long as there was enough vitality, he could summon countless Terror Knights in an instant. Not long after, the vast storage world was already filled with densely packed Terror Knights. Chu Feng stood in the air. He looked at therge army below. There was no hesitation. He waved his hand. He began to let these Terror Knights devour each other to level up! Devouring was the instinct of the undead. It was also their most direct way of evolution. Soon, this world became a vast battlefield. Not long after, the first Spiritual Abode Terror Knight was born. The next moment, an extremely weak Divine Light of Heaven and Earth appeared in Chu Fengs hand. He could not help but frown. Isnt this too little? The Divine Light of Heaven and Earth born from a Spiritual Abode Terror Knight is actually only one-ten-thousandth of the wisp of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth that I just absorbed from the eighth-grade Spiritual Abode? In other words, even if these Terror Knights all turn into the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth, they might be simr to before? He recalled the changes in his Chaos Dantian. Chu Feng took a deep breath. In that case, its far from enough! If I can summon an even stronger talented undead that has a Spiritual Abode the moment its born, it might be enough to save the consumption of the devouring segment, right? Suddenly, Chu Feng muttered. Thestponent of the Ghost Kings Cloak, the Vampiric Cape, seems to be in this God Emperors Pce, right? Chapter 1242 Universal Key? ? Ghost King''s Cloak, the divine artifact of the undead! It was once a treasure in the hands of the Netherworld Emperor! It was said that theplete Ghost King''s Cloak had the terrifying power to summon the Undead Cmity! This was a Heavenly Dao treasure that far surpassed a Master God artifact! Countless experts were envious! Chu Feng was lucky. Since he was weak, he had obtained one of theponents and began to embark on his journey of summoning the undead. From the initial skeletons and zombies to the lich army and the Terror Knights The undead army had helped Chu Feng avert danger countless times and turn the tables! Chu Feng had been searching for theponents of the Ghost King''s Cloak. After much effort, he finally gathered two of them. But in the end, the most precious item, the Vampiric Cape, was nowhere to be seen. Searching the Abyss from Earth and going to the Third World Finally, hard work paid off. At the treasure appraisal meeting, Chu Feng obtained the news of the Vampiric Cape! Imperial Court Divine Continent, God Emperor''s Pce! Today, Chu Feng finally stood in this area. He might only be one step away from gathering theplete Ghost King''s Cloak. Chu Feng was extremely excited. Especially now, this thing was rted to him establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! Gathering the Ghost King''s Cloak, summoning even stronger talented undead, obtaining arge amount of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth to temper his Chaos Dantian, and finally establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode The process was already very clear. Chu Feng became even more anxious. With a few moves, an ancient jade slip quietly appeared in his palm. It was also one of the gains from the Third World''s five-star treasure appraisal meeting. It was said that it contained the detailed location of the Vampiric Cape. Chu Feng had also seen it. This thing seemed to have a guiding effect. Previously, it had pointed all the way to the God Emperor''s Pce. After he took it out again now, the jade slip suddenly floated in midair. A dazzling light suddenly shot towards Chu Feng''s right. It was as if it was guiding Chu Feng. It was just that Chu Feng pursed his lips helplessly. In the spatial mezzanine of the Treasure Hall, who knew that which hall in the God Emperor''s Pce it was pointing at "Perhaps I can ask the NPC guarding the door. As a native of this ce, he should be able to tell the direction, right?" Chu Feng had a n. He immediately jogged to the Realm Gate. No one had left to begin with. Soon, he arrived in front of the NPC guarding the door. "Sir!" The NPC guarding the door was still extremely respectful. Before Chu Feng could be polite, he hurriedly said, "Help me take a look. Which hall is this jade slip pointing in? Is it in the Treasure Hall?" The NPC guarding the door looked in the direction Chu Feng was pointing and said, "Southeast Isn''t that where the Green Emperor''s Pce is?" Chu Feng''s eyes immediately widened. Green Emperor''s Pce? Wasn''t this a coincidence? Wasn''t that where Ji Changfeng and Huangpu You of the Human Spirit Race had gone? In addition, when he was confronting the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and the others toprehend the Dao, Mo Tianji had nothing to do and had once divined. Using the people from the Sacred Lands as a catalyst to divine the location of the other party''s main force, since they were enemies, they had to grasp the enemy''s movements in advance, right? Mo Tianji was still very meticulous. Chu Feng learned from this fellow that the others from the Sacred Land seemed to be rted to the Green Emperor''s Pce. In that case were Bing Yao, Shu Wanjuan, and the others also there? "Hiss" Chu Feng gasped. Was it really a coincidence? Why did it feel like there was a mysterious force driving everyone that way? Furthermore, why did they have the token to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce but he did not?! Chu Feng widened his eyes. If there was a hidden force pushing it, why didn''t it give him a token?! Are you looking down on me?! For some reason, Chu Feng was angry. He felt indignant at being ignored! He suddenly raised his head and looked at the NPC guarding the door. Chu Feng nned to pull strings. He reckoned that there must be a token to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce in the Treasure Pce. This guy in front of him had been guarding the door for countless years. He should know which floor it was, right? Viting the rules? Who cares! Today, this guy had to say it no matter what! Who asked him to be forgotten! After all, he was one of the top peerless geniuses in the current generation, right? Chu Feng was actually so infuriated! So what if he was willful today! If you don''t tell me, don''t me me for causing trouble with the ck ring Thinking of this, Chu Feng immediately red at the NPC guarding the door and said fiercely, "I''m going to the Green Emperor''s Pce. You should know where the token is, right? Tell me, or else" As he spoke, Chu Feng ced his palm with the ck ring on the shoulder of the NPC guarding the door. The NPC guarding the door trembled in fear and hurriedly retreated, shouting innocently, "Mi-Milord!" "Why didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to go to the Green Emperor''s Pce You don''t need a token!" Chu Feng was surprised. "Hmm? What do you mean?" The NPC guarding the door first nced at the ck ring in Chu Feng''s hand with lingering fear. He pointed carefully. "Shouldn''t going to the Green Emperor''s Pce be like going home to you" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He rubbed the ck ring in his hand. "You mean this ring is rted to the Green Emperor?" The NPC guarding the door hurriedly waved his hand. "Sir! I didn''t say anything!" "Furthermore, perhaps it''s a little different from what you understand" Chu Feng became even more interested. Could it be that this ring did not belong to the Green Emperor? Then why did this guy say that going to the Green Emperor''s Pce was like going home Seeing that Chu Feng still had an inquisitive expression, the NPC guarding the door hurriedly changed the topic. "Sir, aren''t you going to the Green Emperor''s Pce? Just go with this ring!" "Furthermore, with this ring, yourpanions can go with you too. There are no restrictions!" "Oh?" Chu Feng really found it unbelievable. Originally, he had nned to let everyone develop in a low profile in the Treasure Hall first, but he did not expect the ring in his hand to have such great authority?! It turned out that he had not been ignored. The other party had arranged a universal key for him from the beginning! Of course, the prerequisite was that if there was really the so-called mastermind The reason for that was because Chu Feng was only making wild guesses. He got the answer he wanted. Chu Feng did not want to make things difficult for the NPC guarding the door anymore. This guy had indeed helped him a lot. There was no need to make things difficult for him. He would find the answer himself. He hurriedly returned to everyone''s side. He nned to discuss countermeasures with everyone. After all, he was like a fish in water in the Treasure Hall. He was almost given everything he wanted! If he set off for the Green Emperor''s Pce, not only would everything be unknown, what would happen to the opportunities at the Treasure Hall? The treasures were secondary, but what about the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments? Chu Feng would definitely not give up on this thing! However, if he did not go to the Green Emperor''s Pce and the Vampiric Cape was still snatched away by others, the matter of him establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode would be far away. He was in a dilemma! Chu Feng was at a loss. Just as he was thinking, Yu had woken up Chapter 1243 Path Of Nirvana! Reborn! ? All of a sudden, Yu suddenly opened his eyes. The Great Dao seemed to hum in the air. Boom! A towering mountain suddenly smashed towards Chu Feng. Their aura was surging and menacing! Chu Feng widened his eyes. "Damn, can''t you learn something good from me?! You want to practice with me the moment you break through?!" Chu Feng did not indulge him. He immediately drew the Demon yer and shed out. The next moment, the Demon yer collided with the towering mountain. But this time, the Demon yer waspletely suppressed. Boom! The towering mountain directly suppressed the Demon yer! Uh-huh! Chu Feng could not help but snort lightly and take a few steps back. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Has your strength increased so much after Nirvana? And why do I feel that your purple golden mountain has be heavier?" "Hahaha!" At this moment, Yu''s arrogantughter could be heard. With a wave of his hand, the purple golden mountain dissipated. He was in high spirits. "Of course! The path of Nirvana is not easy, but once you walk it, yourprehension of the Dao will rise to another level!" "You''re not my match now! Hahaha!" Chu Feng could not stand this fellow''s smug expression. He could not help but smile faintly. "But it seems like I haven''t begun Nirvana yet." Hearing this, Yu''s arrogantughter stopped abruptly and he immediately returned to reality. "Damn! That''s true." "Your saber technique realm is higher than mine. It''s probably easier for you to walk the path of nirvana than me. So I can only be smug for a while?" Chu Feng spoke angrily. "Alright, cut the crap. Quick, tell me what the path of nirvana is about. I''ll quickly undergo nirvana and bring you to a good ce!" Yu immediately perked up. "What ce?" However, looking at Chu Feng''s unfriendly gaze, he pursed his lips in embarrassment and got down to business. "The so-called path of nirvana is actually a test of your Dao. Don''t think that you''veprehended the second sh. When you really walk the path of nirvana, you''ll discover some loopholes that you''ve never discovered!" "These small omissions might not affect anything usually, but once you want to break through to a higher level such as the Master God Realm, it will be troublesome!" "Therefore, let me summarize this path of nirvana in one word. Reflection! Step by step, it will sort out your ws and make up for them." "If you can make up for them, then you will pass. If you can''t make up for them, it''s equivalent to saying that you''re not qualified to continue walking on your Dao The end is that the Karmic mes will burn your body and your soul will be destroyed!" "This is also why the path of the Nine Turns is filled with life and death!" Hearing Yu''s voice, Chu Feng nodded silently and carefully savored it. Then, he did not waste his breath and sat down cross-legged. He believed in his own Dao! In an instant, he began the path of Nirvana! Without a Spiritual Abode, he would use the Chaos Dantian to carry it! Chu Feng believed that the so-called Heavenly Dao had always had a way. No matter what, there would always be a chance of survival! The next moment, boom! Chu Feng felt as if a ball of scorching mes had ignited in his heart and instantly covered his entire body. It was as if he had been thrown into an alchemy furnace and was burning unbearably. His consciousness was instantly pulled into his Chaos Dantian. Here, Chu Feng discovered that it was as if there was a great path that pierced through the entire Chaos Dantian. It pierced into the sky without end. As for him, he was only at the beginning of this Great Dao. Under the Great Dao, the Karmic mes burned fiercely. With every step Chu Feng took, he would have to endure the pain of the mes. Under the continuous tempering of the Karmic mes, the Great Dao seemed to have be even more condensed. Chu Feng understood that the test had begun! The next moment, Chu Feng''s sharp eyes discovered that under the tempering of the mes, his Great Dao seemed to have been burned into a few pits. His consciousness entered it. Instantly, countless questions about the Great Dao surged into his mind. Chu Feng suddenly came to a realization. This should be what Yu meant by checking for ws! These loopholes were where he had yet topletelyprehend the second sh! He had to make up for them before the Nirvana ended! Otherwise, he would definitely die! After understanding all of this, Chu Feng no longer had any qualms. He instantly entered intoprehension. He believed that with hisprehension ability and his understanding of the second sh, there was no way he would fail! Just as Chu Feng was making up for them, suddenly A mysterious power seeped in. The originally troublesome problem was instantly resolved. At this moment, Chu Feng''s thoughts seemed to have been installed with an elerator. They were extremely active. The power ofws! Before Nirvana, Chu Feng had already been covered in dense power ofws. At this moment, Chu Feng understood why Yu had shouted earlier about the importance of the power ofws. It turned out that with the existence of this thing, the efficiency ofprehending the Dao had soared! In that case, how could he fail at Nirvana? With thisbination, Chu Feng''s first Nirvana journey was extremely smooth. It was not known how much time had psed. Chu Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be saber shadows flickering in his eyes. Yu was so frightened that he hurriedly jumped away. He did not want to test Chu Feng''s saber again! From the looks of it, this guy must have improved quite a bit. He did not want to be tortured! Chu Feng looked at the flustered Yu and sneered. "Coward!" He reached out and shed, looking at the saber mark left in the air. Chu Feng smiled. "I''m no longer confused about the second sh of the Nine Sabers." Chu Feng was uncertain about his current strength. Anyway, he felt that he could fight two guys like Yu. As for Yu, ording to him, he could kill three ordinary high-level First-Turn Divine Lords with one hand. He could also wrestle with a high-level Second-Turn Divine Lord Of course, there was no guarantee that he was bragging. While he was thinking, everyone from the Demon Hunting Team had gathered. Chu Feng looked at the people who had beenpletely reborn and grinned. After three days and three nights of cultivation, with the support of an almost inexhaustible amount of resources and the consumption of the power ofws at all costs The current Demon Hunting Team had finally achieved their goal of bing all Divine Lords! In fact, Liu Xian''er and the others had already be mid-stage Divine Lords! Chu Feng could not help but sigh. It was really easy for descendants to enjoy the shade after their predecessors nted trees. It had taken him a lot of effort to break through to the Divine Lord realm. Now the world had changed! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng suddenly became heroic. "Although our Demon Hunting Team only has a dozen people now, our foundation has been established! The world is so big, where can''t we go?!" "In terms of strength, the so-called aristocratic families are only mediocre. Only the Human and Demon Spirit Races and the Sacred Lands are worthy!" However, just as Chu Feng was making the speech, a light suddenly flickered at the Realm Gate not far away. This was a sign that someone wasing. The next moment, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King walked out alone with a furious expression. The moment he saw Chu Feng and the others, the anger in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. "Chu Feng! You guys made it difficult for me to find you!" Chapter 1244 Perfect Test Stone! Fighting The Heavy Earth Heavenly King! It was no wonder that the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was so angry. Chu Feng and the others had gone too far! Originally, they had set up an inescapable on the 95th level and were waiting for Chu Feng to walk into it! But after waiting for a long time, no one came! Puzzled, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King even sent someone back to the 96th floor to search for Chu Feng and the others. But no matter how he searched, nothing was found at all. It was not until he asked theter forces that he found out that Chu Feng and the others had long left through the Realm Gate! This time, it shocked the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. He was very sure that when they left, Chu Feng and the others were definitely still on the 96th level! Then why did Chu Feng not appear on the 95th level after leaving through the Realm Gate? In that case, the answer was obvious! Chu Feng actually had a treasure that could cross floors as he had said! A Teleportation Talisman? At that moment, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King regretted it. If he had known that this guy could skip the stages, he would never have taken the first step. Filled with frustration, the group also decided to gather enough tolls as soon as possible and head to the 94th floor to find Chu Feng and the others. But when everyone gathered enough tolls, they arrived at the 94th floor and realized that there was still no one! Further up, on the 93rd level, even the treasures had been exchanged! This familiar scene made the Heavy Earth Heavenly King have a bad feeling. But at this moment, the huge toll had already exhausted all their Treasure Points. Even if he wanted to go upstairs again, he could not. And at this moment, two days had passed. Helpless, he could only order the main force to temporarily umte Treasure Points on the 93rd level. Another day passed. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King gathered all the Treasure Points in the team into his hand. He nned to go up and investigate the figures of Chu Feng and the others first! As he did not know how many levels he would have to cross in a row, just in case, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King even asked for the Treasure Points of the Demon Spirit n, the Zhenyu n, and the Dimang n! The other forces also understood the seriousness of the matter. They also spared no effort to support the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. The reason for that was because they also wanted to know how many levels that brat Chu Feng had bought out! Otherwise, if this continued, even if they had Treasure Points, they would not be able to obtain anything. They could only follow behind Chu Feng and the others! In that case, how could the Heavy Earth Heavenly King not be furious? This trip to the God Emperor''s Pce was definitely the worst experience he had ever had. Not only did he not get anything good, but he was also tricked time and time again. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was so angry that he teleported repeatedly. He was determined to find Chu Feng and the others! Finally, after crossing five levels of space in a row and when the Treasure Points were about to reach the bottom, the heavens had mercy and allowed him to find the culprits! The anger in his heart immediately erupted! "Chu Feng! I want you to die!" He didn''t bother to talk at all. The moment he came up, it was a terrifying killing move! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was confident that although he was alone, it would be easy for him to deal with this group of little fellows who did not even have a high-level Divine Lord! He had to take revenge for all the grievances he had suffered over the past few days to vent his hatred! On the other side, Chu Feng and the others were also stunned. This guy was actually here? It would probably cost a lot of tolls, right? How generous! However, what puzzled Chu Feng was why this fellow had run over by himself. He was too confident Of course, if it had been three days ago, Chu Feng would not have been confident in dealing with this big guy in front of him. But three dayster, the entire Demon Hunting Team had already been reborn. At this moment, everything was uncertain He looked at the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s heavy punch that even space could not withstand. His eyes raised slightly. "This aura Third-Turn or Fourth-Turn?" As expected of one of the Eight Kings of the Sacred Land. His strength was indeed not something that people like the Violet me Daoist couldpare to. Chu Feng muttered. However, even though the enemy was extremely powerful, Chu Feng only felt his blood boiling. Right now, he needed an expert to test his strength! Wasn''t the Heavy Earth Heavenly King the most perfect Saber Testing Stone?! Furthermore, this big idiot had run over by himself. Even if he was no match for him, didn''t he still have teammates? With the current strength of the Demon Hunting Team and the Guardian Astral Beast in his hand, Chu Feng was filled with confidence! Therefore, facing the domineering punch of the Heavy Earth Heavenly King, Chu Feng merely threw his head back andughed. "Let me meet him first. All of you, hold the line! If I''m no match for him, all of you can go forward!" Yu pursed his lips. "Be careful not to be beaten to death. This guy can be said to be the strongest opponent we''ve ever encountered." "You talk too much!" Chu Feng cursed softly. But he ignored him. He filled his entire body with strength and stared fixedly at the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. The next moment, Chu Feng also moved. His figure was like the wind as the zing Wings of the Sky suddenly appeared. He clenched the Demon yer in his hand. "sh!!" A loud explosion resounded through the world. At this moment, the Demon yer seemed to have turned into a green light and shed at the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s punch. "You''re courting death!" Seeing this, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was not shocked but happy. Who knew what was wrong with Chu Feng? He actually rushed forward himself. Wasn''t this convenient for him?! "Go to hell!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King seemed to want to fuse all his anger into this punch. The fist wind blew, and it was as firm as a rock! The next moment, it was as if Mars had crashed into Earth. Rumble! Rumble! The consecutive explosions made everyone around them retreat. The surrounding space began to copse slightly. Chu Feng''s strange cry resounded throughout the world. "Damn! This guy is really strong! As expected of an experienced high-level Divine Lord!" The next moment, Chu Feng vomited blood and returned. But clearly, it was just a small injury. It was not a big deal. While Chu Feng was still sighing at how strong the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was, on the other side, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was stunned on the spot. "What?!" "How is that possible?!" "If I remember correctly, a few days ago, these little fellows weren''t even high-level Divine Lords" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King stared nkly at his right fist. There were still saber marks filled with the aura of nts on it. "But why! It''s only been three days!" "He can actually withstand my punch head-on" "I''m a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord How can this be!!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King could not understand at all. This had already surpassed the scope of geniuses! On the other side, Chu Feng was also sighing. "A Fourth-Turn Divine Lord is really strong!" "I couldn''t resist at all. If it weren''t for the endless toughness of the second sh, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have just suffered some light injuries." However, Chu Feng was already quite satisfied. He had only undergone Nirvana once! In terms of realm, he was equivalent to a First-Turn Divine Lord. However, he was able to withstand the full-strength punch of a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord. In other words his currentbat strength was roughly equivalent to an ordinary Third-Turn Divine Lord? Chu Feng grinned. "As expected, true geniuses neverin about the environment. Who said that high-level Divine Lords can''t fight across ranks?" "I, Chu Feng, don''t believe in this!" After testing his strength, Chu Feng was satisfied. He immediately waved his hand. "Guys, all of you, attack! Today, let''s have a taste of oppressing others with our might!" Chapter 1245 Going All Out! Killing the Heavenly King to Liven Things Up! Chapter 1245 Going All Out! Killing the Heavenly King to Liven Things Up! Chu Feng grinned. The confrontation just now had made him very confident. He waved his hand. The surrounding space fluctuated. All five Guardian Astral Beasts had been summoned! After these few days of evolution, the five Guardian Astral Beasts had undergone tremendous changes. Not only had all of them reached the First-Turn, but Big Behemoth and Queen Medusa had also reached the Second-Turn Lord Realm! On the other side, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was shocked. "What are these things?!" He knew that Chu Feng had an Astral Beast. After all, he had once caught a glimpse of it during the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament. However, he had never heard of them being so powerful! Such power was enough to easily eliminate most of the aristocratic families in the Imperial Court Divine Continent! But this was not the end. Chu Feng suddenly took a step forward. Behind him, shocking battle cries suddenly came. Everyone from the Demon Hunting Team gathered. There were powerful auras fluctuating around. With Yu as the core, they suddenly jumped into the sky and fused. After the endless light, an extremely powerful mecha giant had reappeared in the world! The current Demon Hunting Team had already been reborn. With their strengthbined, the power of the mecha giants would naturally soar! Especially Yu, who had just broken through to the high-level First-Turn Divine Lord. His realm was so high that he could even wrestle with a Second-Turn Divine Lord. With him as the core, the entire mecha giant seemed to have a soul. A powerful aura fluctuated continuously in the world. Just while they were standing there quietly, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King felt threatened! He looked at the group of powerful enemies that had suddenly appeared in front of him. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was dumbfounded. How did these brats all be so strong all of a sudden?! Three days ago, they were clearly not even Divine Lords! Oh my god!! What was wrong with this world?! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s face was extremely gloomy, his eyes filled with shock. He had thought that as long as he could find Chu Feng and the taken seriously three days ago, would instantly be such a behemoth that wasparable to him! others, it would definitely be easy. But who would have thought that this small team, which he had not taken seriously three days ago, would instantly be such a behemoth that wasparable to him! However, Chu Feng clearly did not give the Heavy Earth Heavenly King much time to be shocked. There was a confident smile on his face as he roared at the sky. "Today, I will use the title of the Sacred Land''s King to test my reputation as a Demon Hunter!" "Kill!" Following Chu Feng''s order, behind him, the majestic mecha giant and the five towering Guardian Astral Beasts flew out. They surrounded the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. Chu Feng held the Demon yer and followed closely behind. There was no hesitation. In an instant, a terrifying attack instantly erupted. "Damn it!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King shouted, his eyes filled with indignation. "I''m the Heavenly King of the Sacred Land! I was once a Master God expert. Even if my Great Dao is only an afterimage now, how can it bepared to you thieves?" "Go to hell!!" He roared. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King alsopletely erupted. The two iron fistspletely turned into afterimages as they faced the enemies attacking in all directions! Boom! Boom! Boom! In such an earth-shattering collision, even the Great Dao seemed to be roaring! Under such a powerful attack, a Third-Turn Divine Lord would probably instantly turn to ashes! In Chu Feng''s estimation, even if the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord, he would at least be severely injured after being bombarded like this. However, the oue was beyond everyone''s expectations. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was like a god of war that had descended to the mortal world. With a casual punch, he knocked the Golden-Eyed Pangolin to the ground. The momentum of his punch did not decrease and sent the Imperial Cloud Falcon flying on the spot. The other Astral Beasts were also forced back. Under the countless fist shadows, only Chu Feng and the mecha giant passed through forcefully and bombarded the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. However, at this critical moment, it was unknown which treasure the Heavy Earth Heavenly King had used, but the surrounding space seemed to have instantly frozen by arge array. The next moment, the figure of the Heavy Earth Heavenly King suddenly turned illusory. Then, he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he was already behind Chu Feng and the others. Two heavy punches were aimed at Chu Feng and the other man''s backs. He felt the sharp fist wind behind him. Chu Feng''s expression suddenly turned solemn as he roared, "Be careful! He''s behind us. Continue charging. Don''t retreat!" When Yu heard this, he did not hesitate and immediately chose to continue charging forward. The two of them also disyed extremely highbat talent. They instantly reacted and escaped the attack range of the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. Seeing that he could not catch up, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King decided not to. He stood on the spot and sneered. "Hahaha! I admit that I underestimated you previously. With your strength, even an ordinary Fourth-Turn Divine Lord would not be able to gain any advantage against you. But I was once a Master God!" "That''s apletely different realm! The power of a Master God is a level that you can''t imagine no matter what!" "If you don''t be a Master God, you''re still an ant!" "Even if I''ve fallen from grace, I''m not someone you dogs can bully!" "You want to kill me? Ask the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror in my hand if it agrees!" Clearly, as a former Master God expert, not only was the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s realm extremely high, he even had a former divine weapon! Even though these Master God Weapons were already damaged for some reason, they could already unleash powerful might in the hands of their masters. For example, right now, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King held a jade mirror with a mocking expression. In this way, they were undoubtedly the best among their peers. Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. However, the more this was the case, the more it could stimte their fighting spirit. What was the point of beating up some weaklings? They were geniuses! Today, with the momentum of everyone''s breakthrough, they would definitely kill the Heavenly King to liven things up! So what if he was once a Master God? We only kill Master Gods! "Hahaha! Kill!" After seeing how powerful the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was, not only were Chu Feng and Yu not discouraged, they even became braver. The excitement in their eyes was obvious! Seeing this scene, the sneer on the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s face finally disappeared, and he frowned. He did not expect these two people to be so difficult to deal with! He had thought that they would back off! To be honest, after seeing the powerful strength of the Demon Hunting Team, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King already had the intention to retreat. He had been careless this time! He might be able to temporarily suppress the other party by himself, but he would definitely not be able to kill any of them! After all, the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror in his hand was damaged. Every time he used it, there would be a cooldown time. At this moment, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King only wanted to scare the other party away and retreat unscathed. He would wait for the Wind Riding Heavenly King, the Demon Spirit Race, and the other helpers toe back! This was the perfect n! However, he never expected that these two fellows opposite him would go crazy and want to kill him! Looking at the two people charging over like crazy, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s expression turned even uglier Chapter 1246 Unexpected and Perfect Coordination! The Blooming Universe Flower! Chapter 1246 Unexpected and Perfect Coordination! The Blooming Universe Flower! "You''re courting death!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King growled. With the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror in hand, he was already nning to retreat while fighting. However, how could Chu Feng give him this opportunity! He immediately burst outughing. "Stop him!" He waved his hand. The Guardian Astral Beasts, which had clearly been sent flying just now, suddenly appeared behind the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. Teleportation again! The moment his figure solidified, he attacked with all his might! Even the Heavy Earth Heavenly King would not dare to underestimate five high-level overlords at such a close distance. If he was not careful, he might fail miserably! There was not a choice. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King could only hurriedly hold the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror in front of him. With a loud bang, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was sent flying. The powerful impact made him feel as if his entire body was about to fall apart. However, like a script that had been rehearsed countless times, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was sent flying in the direction of Chu Feng and Yu. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Along with the mecha giant, there was no hesitation. He attacked with all his might! The Heavenly Gold Purple Mountain Range! The second sh of the Nine Sabers! At this moment, the power of the two of thembined was earth-shattering! Coincidentally, when the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s old strength was exhausted and he had yet to recover There seemed to be no need to say what the oue would be. Boom! Boom! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s expression was extremely ugly. Before he could react, he was struck head-on. A series of perfect cooperation stunned the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. He vomited blood! The Great Dao seemed to be about to copse. He was instantly severely injured! If not for the fact that the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror had recovered its effect at the critical moment and the Heavy Earth Heavenly King had hurriedly teleported away, he would have been killed by Chu Feng! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was shocked. He never expected that he, a dignified Fourth-Turn Divine Lord and former Master God expert, would almost be schemed to death by some juniors! The main reason was that the teleportation of the five Lord-level Astral Beasts was too unexpected. "How did they do it?!" The Heavy Earth Heavenly King looked warily at Chu Feng and the others from afar. However, he only saw the mocking smile on Chu Feng''s face. Do you think you''re the only one who can teleport? My Guardian Astral Beast can do the same! In my Guardian Domain, I can just put them away or release them. It''s just consuming more power ofws. Looking at the Heavy Earth Heavenly King, who seemed to have been frightened out of his wits, Chu Feng sneered even more. "Are you really one of the Eight Kings of the Sacred Lands? You look so-so! If you have the guts, don''t run. Let''s fight again!" However, at this moment, the severely injured Heavy Earth Heavenly King ignored Chu Feng''s provocation. He was indeed afraid. Before he figured out why the five Lord-level Astral Beasts could teleport, he would never dare to go forward again. Especially now that he was seriously injured. If he continued fighting, he might really be killed by these juniors! Although he was extremely unwilling to believe it, the reality was right here. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was helpless. He already had the intention to retreat. He did not force himself at all. Knowing that he was no match for him, he decisively retreated! How could an expert who could be a Master God have an ordinary temperament? The humiliation today would naturally dissipate after he killed these brats in the future. There was nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, no one knew! He merely snorted. The next moment, without any hesitation, he turned around and nned to leave through the Realm Gate. To go to a lower level, there was no need for a toll. Seeing this, the smile on Chu Feng''s face gradually disappeared. Without provocation, there was really nothing he could do if a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord wanted to escape. In particr, this guy had a Master God Weapon-level teleportation treasure! Furthermore, when he teleported just now, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King had specially chosen a location close to the Realm Gate, so it had already exceeded the range of the Guardian Domain. Chu Feng naturally could not use the Astral Beasts to teleport to stop them. "What should I do? I can''t stop him." Yu controlled the mecha giant and turned to look at Chu Feng. "This guy is a vengeful person!" This time, they had formed a death grudge with the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. If they allowed this guy to escape and regroup, it would be a huge problem. Chu Feng suddenly sneered. "He will seek revenge for the smallest grievance? I will seek revenge for the smallest grievance! He has tried to kill me time and time again to snatch my treasure. How can I let this grudge go?" Yu said in a deep voice. "But we can''t stop him!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "That might not be the case. It just depends on whether I want it or not" Since there were no outsiders here, why shouldn''t he take out all his trump cards to test? A glint shed across Chu Feng''s eyes, as if he could not wait. As he spoke, with a few moves, a ck ball the size of a basketball appeared out of thin air. Chu Feng ignored the shocked Yu and ordered, "Quick! Inject as 06:59 much energy into the ck ball as you can!" As soon as he appeared, the surrounding space seemed to have been twisted, making Yu dumbfounded. "What is this?!" Chu Feng ignored the shocked Yu and ordered, "Quick! Inject as much energy into the ck ball as you can!" He didn''t even let the five Lord-level Astral Beasts off. Chu Feng also ordered them to pour all their strength into it. Although they did not know what Chu Feng was doing, everyone did as they were told. The next moment, everyone''s power was instantly absorbed. The "ck hole" in front of him also expanded rapidly like a balloon. Feeling the terrifying power that seemed to destroy the world, Yu could not help but sigh. "Chu Feng, what benefits did you get behind my back?!" "Why do I feel like this thing can easily kill me" Chu Feng took a deep breath and looked hopefully at the ck ball in front of him that seemed to be able to destroy everything. "It''s a fledgling universe. It symbolizes hope, but it contains destruction" As he spoke, Chu Feng suddenly threw the ck ball at the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. At this moment, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King had already fled to the Realm Gate. He suddenly felt a terrifying power behind him and could not help but look back. Otherwise, he might really die here today! Looking at the ck sun floating in midair, even the Heavy Earth Heavenly King could not help but swallow. He was suddenly extremely d that he had chosen to escape in time! Otherwise, he might really die here today! "Unfortunately, you guys are still a step toote, haha!" He was only one step away from returning to the lower level through the Realm Gate. At that time, so what if the attack was powerful? Suddenly, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King sneered. "I wonder what''s wrong with this kid. Isn''t he exposing his trump card to me?" "Alright! I''ll be more confident in killing him next time!" As he spoke, he was about to walk into the Realm Gate. Yu looked at Chu Feng anxiously. "Chu Feng, it seems to be toote!" At that moment, Chu Feng smiled faintly. He suddenly shouted, "Gate! Help me stall for time. Thank you!" Gate Chu Feng''s nickname for the NPC guarding the door. This guy had helped Chu Feng countless times. He was one of Chu Feng''s men! At this moment, when he heard Chu Feng''s voice, his face was filled with reluctance. However, who asked Chu Feng to have that person''s token It would be difficult toe down after getting on the ship. The next moment, the NPC guarding the door waved his hand and imprisoned the Realm Gate. "The Realm Gate is under maintenance. Please wait." "What??" At this moment, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with shock. This was the first time he knew that this fellow guarding the Realm Gate was alive! He had an independent mind?! But clearly, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King did not have time to think. Because behind him, an extremely dazzling ck light had quietly bloomed as if it wanted to devour everything Chapter 1247 Terrifying Power! Blood Rain! 1247 Terrifying Power! Blood Rain! The universe copsed and everything died. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s expression was as dark as water. With endless anger, he stared fixedly at the NPC guarding the door. He shouted angrily, "You''re viting the rules! The Great Emperor won''t let you off!" The NPC guarding the door shrugged and muttered softly, "The Great Emperor isn''t here now, but that guy" Before he could finish speaking, the terrifying explosive energy seemed to annihte everything as it swept in all directions. No matter how angry the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was, it was useless. His desire to survive suddenly burst forth. Dragging his severely injured body, he took a deep breath and held the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror in front of him. He tried his best to condense a protective light barrier. However, under an attack like the Big Bang, he might still have a chance to struggle in his peak state. Now he could only do his best and leave it to fate. Teleportation to escape? Useless. The surroundings were filled with extremely terrifying explosive energy, causing the entire space to be in chaos. It was impossible to move! If it was theplete Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror, he might be able to give it a try. Now he might as well use the nature of his Master God Weapon to help resist the explosive energy. However, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King knew very well. Gathering all the power of the entire Demon Hunting Team and the five Lord-level Astral Beasts, finally, the Singrity Universe would fuse and sublimate all the power. The power produced by the explosion was enough to easily destroy a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord! The Heavy Earth Heavenly King roared at the sky indignantly. "No!!" "After spending so much effort to escape from there, I haven''t seen the Great Era descend or returned to the Master God Realm!" "I can''t ept this!" But the next moment, endless white light drowned everything. The Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s voice stopped abruptly. Even time and space seemed to have stopped. The NPC guarding the door was also in the middle of the explosion, but he was one with the Treasure Hall. Unless someone directly destroyed the entire Treasure Hall, he would not be destroyed. Amidst the raging energy, the NPC guarding the door could not help but mutter to himself. "At such a young age, he''s not even a Master God, but he can already summon an embryonic universe No wonder he was chosen" But on the other side, Chu Feng and the others were not as rxed as the NPC guarding the door. At this moment, his face turned green when he saw the aftershock. He hurriedly roared, "Run! Run!" Before detonating it, Chu Feng had not expected its power to be so terrifying! This explosion did not differentiate between friend and foe. It was simply a move of mutual destruction! Although they were far away from the center of the explosion, everyone had just poured all their strength into it. How could they have the strength to defend now! They could only run! It was fine if they ran fast, but if they ran slow The Heavy Earth Heavenly King was a lesson for them! They fled frantically! They were in an extremely sorry state! Fortunately, they were already far away. After a terrifying wave of air, everyone fell to the ground and only suffered some light injuries. Chu Feng felt lingering fear. This thing was a double-edged sword! It was indeed a weapon to kill the enemy, but the key was that they had to think of a way to protect themselves. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be sacrificing themselves by killing the enemy? Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds. Lightning appeared and it was extremely gloomy. Not long after, raindrops fell from half the sky. When theynded on Chu Feng''s palm, they were actually a bright red color! At this moment, the faint voice of the NPC guarding the door could be heard. "The Master God has died, the Great Dao has died, and the blood rain has sent him off. There''s one less top-notch existence in this world." "However, because this Heavy Earth Heavenly King has long fallen from the Master God Realm, there''s only half a blood rain and sporadic raindrops. Howughable." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. A Master God-level existence was actually so impressive? Even if he died, it would be such a hugemotion? However, the Heavy Earth Heavenly King was indeed a little weak. Everyone else had a blood-colored rainstorm, but this guy was fine. Just as Chu Feng was teasing him, on the 93rd level, a rain of blood also seeped over. Although there were not many of raindrops, the people from the Sacred Lands who saw this scene were stunned on the spot. The Wind Riding Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with fear as he eximed, "This blood rain Did a Master God die?" "Who is it?!" "Could it be Heavy Earth" For a moment, the Wind Riding Heavenly King had an ominous feeling. Then, he shook his head firmly. "No! Impossible!" "With Heavy Earth''s Fourth-Turn Divine Lord strength and the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror, who can kill him in this Treasure Pce?" "Chu Feng and the others? How is that possible! There''s not even a high-level Divine Lord. Even if Heavy Earth allows them to attack, they won''t be able to hurt them at all!" "Perhaps someone did not die in this blood rain? Instead, it''s a phenomenon in the Treasure Hall. It''s not impossible!" That being said, the Wind Riding Heavenly King was still uneasy and immediately ordered, "Quick! Continue to umte Treasure Points. I want to go up and take a look!" For a moment, everyone from the Sacred Lands could not help but fall silent. On the other hand, Chu Feng was in a good mood. They had really killed a Heavenly King! This undoubtedly proved that their Demon Hunting Team had truly risen. The next step was to use the ck ring to head to the Green Emperor''s Pce to find the Vampiric Cape and establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode Chu Feng pondered. However, he still had many concerns. Most importantly, what about the fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl?! If he abandoned the opportunity here and went to the Green Emperor''s Pce, what if the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl on every level were snatched by others? Although they were useless now, this was something that concerned the future of Earth! He would never give up! "I have to think of a way to get the best of both worlds" Chu Feng frowned and pondered silently. At this moment, Yu leaned forward and muttered, "Eh, I just realized that the mission rule on this level is to Wild Bulls Hunt 2.0? What a coincidence, haha!" Yu''s voice suddenly gave Chu Feng an idea. His eyes lit up. "Got it! Got it!" "Kill bulls! Continue killing bulls! umte some Treasure Points and try to go up a few more levels!" "And this time, we won''t exchange for any resources. We''ll only exchange for the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl!" "There''s no need for many Treasure Points. As long as we can buy out all the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl in the dozen or so levels above, the other forces will definitely not be able to catch up in a short period of time. After all, every step they take requires arge toll!" "We''lle back after we''re done with the Green Emperor''s Pce. Nothing will be dyed!" "In that case, we only need to umte a few Treasure Points!" "Now that our team''s strength has been upgraded, if we work together and kill the Wild Bulls, our speed will definitely be very fast! Half a day! Half a day is enough!" Chu Feng spoke excitedly. The others could not help but nod. In this way, not only could they stop others from snatching the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl, they could also head to the Green Emperor''s Pce to search for opportunities. It had to be said that Chu Feng''s brain worked quickly! Yu suddenlyughed. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" "We''re familiar with killing bulls!" Chapter 1248 Secret Manual Of Clearance! Killing Bulls 2.0! Set Off For The Green Emperors Palace! Chu Feng''s suggestion was approved by everyone. Coincidentally, the target of the rules on this level was also an old acquaintance of everyone. Killing Bulls 2.0! Everything was so familiar. The difference was that everyone''s strength had already changed drastically. He secretly asked "Gate" for the "secret manual of clearance". With such a spy, it would be a waste not to use him! The NPC guarding the door also insisted on helping people to the end Actually, the main reason was that he had already boarded the pirate ship and could not get off! With the various conveniences he had done for Chu Feng previously, it was enough for him to be eliminated dozens of times! Right now, he could only hope that Chu Feng could hold the ck ring and continue walking. In the future, once he became a true big shot of the God Dynasty, the man only needed to casually put in a few good words for him The NPC guarding the door fantasized. However, Chu Feng mercilessly interrupted him. It was hard to imagine how an NPC could smile so wretchedly. He grinned. Chu Feng said directly, "Gate, I won''t make things difficult for you this time. Just tell me the coordinates of those mission-type NPCs on this level. We''re not greedy. If there''s enough, we''ll leave!" The NPC guarding the door rolled his eyes and cursed in his heart. This is not difficult?! What else do you want?! Just add your bnce?! Of course, he definitely did not dare to say this. What if Chu Feng really asked him to add Treasure Points?! Although it did not seem like there was no other way Ahem, getting off topic. On the surface, the NPC guarding the door still looked reluctant. However, with a wave of his hand, a ball of white starlightnded in Chu Feng''s hand. "They''re all here, but don''t tell those NPCs that I told you! If they ask, just say that you were lucky and encountered them!" He instructed, the NPC guarding the door muttered as he turned around and walked back into the realm gate. He reached out and pulled. The Realm Gate closed. Clearly, he did not want to see Chu Feng again. Chu Feng did not care. He happily observed the coordinates in his hand. It even perfectly marked the missions that each NPC could issue! Chu Feng grinned. "I know that my Gate has a sharp tongue but a soft heart!" "Let''s go!" "We only have half a day!" He limited the time because he was worried that the Wind Riding Heavenly King and the others would suddenly run up again. Although the probability was very low, Chu Feng did not want to take the risk. He had just killed the man''s brother. It would not be surprising if he did anything! There were no words. The group sped away. There were only the few of them on the wide 88th level. He naturally chose all the Wild Bulls at will. However, Chu Feng decided to make a trip to NPCs 3 and 5 first. This was because these two NPCs would issue some collection missions. Chu Feng took a nce. Coincidentally, one wanted the hooves of bulls, and the other wanted their tails. Most importantly, Chu Feng still had nearly 20,000 Wild Bull corpses in his storage space! Other than the horns, which were used to submit the mission, the rest of the bodies were still there! Chu Feng had specially collected them when he was farming bulls on the first level. At that time, he thought that what if he could use them again in the future? He still remembered that Yu had mocked him as a "trash collector" back then. But looking at it today Chu Feng sneered. Under Yu''s awkward gaze, he left. Soon, the group arrived at the coordinates of the NPC. He epted the mission extremely smoothly. Then, he submitted the mission. He had no choice. As long as Chu Feng waved the ck ring in front of these NPCs, their attitude would immediately change drastically. Just this time, Chu Feng and the others had earned 100,000 Treasure Points. Everyone suddenly looked at each other. Their original goal seemed to have beenpleted in an instant? Then should they continue? There was still a long time before half a day What should they do? Everyone looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng could only smile awkwardly. He did not expect the efficiency to be so high. However, since he was already here Anyway, he did not mind having more Treasure Points. He just had to empty a few more Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. "It''s still half a day. Let''s split up and hunt the Wild Bulls as much as possible. Half a dayter, gather here!" Chu Feng made the final decision. The Demon Hunting Team left in groups of three. With the current strength of the Demon Hunting Team and no outsiders interfering, hunting some Wild Bulls was extremely easy. Yu desperately wanted to follow Chu Feng, but he was sent flying by Chu Feng''s kick. This guy was so strong. Wouldn''t it be a waste to stay with him! In the end, under everyone''s envious gazes, Chu Feng left with the only two women in the team. When men and women worked together, it was not tiring! Half a dayter, satisfied, Chu Feng and the others left the 88th level. The mission was overpleted. He had obtained more than 300,000 Treasure Points! This was also something that Chu Feng had not expected. The members of the Demon Hunting Team were too awesome. With the help of the NPCs in the dark, the benefits were obtained just like that However, this was good too. If he emptied dozens of levels of the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragment, even if others climbed up painstakingly, they would at most obtain some resources. Don''t even think about the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragment! He walked up one level at a time. 87, 86, 85 68, 67, 66 Chu Feng and the others had set a record this time. He cleared nearly 30 levels in one go! After using up all his Treasure Points, he had obtained more than 30,000 Heavenly Dao Pearls! Including the more than 20,000 he had previously, Chu Feng had a total of more than 50,000 fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl! This was one entire piece. Furthermore, after this experience, Chu Feng discovered something strange. Logically speaking, the higher one went, the more Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments there should be. But in reality, it was the opposite! Later on, there were more and more resources, and all kinds of natural treasures became more and more precious. However, the number of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments did not increase but decreased. This was also why he could obtain more than 20,000 pieces after emptying more than ten levels. Now, after emptying more than 30 levels, he could only obtain more than 30,000 pieces. Chu Feng had some thoughts. ording to his previous guess, whether it was the Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl or the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl fragment, they should beposed of 99,999 tiny fragments. This meant that the total number of Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments was less than 200,000. As for the Treasure Hall, it was only a part of the God Emperor''s Pce. It was far less precious than the three temples. It was naturally impossible for extremely precious items like the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments to all be set as rewards from the Treasure Hall. In that case, it made sense. To Chu Feng, this undoubtedly increased his desire to go to the Green Emperor''s Pce. For the Vampiric Cape, for the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, and now for the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl! He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. Chu Feng immediately waved his hand. "Let''s go! To the Green Emperor''s Pce!" But the next moment, Yu''s inappropriate voice sounded again. "The problem is how are we going to get there?" "Should we go down to the first level? But what if we encounter those people from the Sacred Lands when we go downstairs?" Chu Feng was also stunned. "Yeah, we have the key now, but where is the door?" Chapter 1249 Wu Yaoyangs Shock! Chapter 1249 Wu Yaoyang''s Shock! The members of the Demon Hunting Team looked at each other. However, this was not a problem for Chu Feng. If anything happened, Gate would resolve it! Although this guy was avoiding him now, with Chu Feng''s thick skin, it was naturally not a big problem. He just had to continue skipping levels. But this time, it was a reverse skipping! In the end, under the resentful gaze of the NPC guarding the door, everyone swaggered out of the Treasure Hall from the first level. "Oh my god, Great Emperor! These guys are finally gone!" After a long time, the candidates in the Treasure Hall, regardless of which level they were on, seemed to hear a long panting sound. It was as if someone had heaved a sigh of relief. However, after searching around, they could not find the source of the sound. In the end, they could only give up On the other side. After leaving the Treasure Hall, Chu Feng rushed towards the Green Emperor''s Pce. The Treasure Hall was located to the side of the God Emperor''s Pce, and the three temples were all at the core. They were really not close. Nothing happened during the trip. But when everyone passed by the Heart-Nourishing Hall, suddenly, arge group of candidates walked out with smug smiles. Chu Feng stopped and took a closer look. Good lord, wasn''t this the Wu family? And from the looks of it, they had all gained a lot. Wu Shanshan was covered in precious Divine Lord weapons. From her aura, she had already broken through to the Divine Lord Realm. The Wu family seemed to have gained a lot in this hall where very few people visited! Especially the head of the Wu family, Wu Yaoyang. Chu Feng felt that his strength had increased greatly. From afar, Chu Feng narrowed his eyes. He carefully sized up Wu Yaoyang. This was the only local expert he had known sinceing to the Imperial Court Divine Continent, right? Previously, Chu Feng had only known that he was a high-level Divine Lord. However, his true rank could not be investigated at all. Today, after Chu Feng''s realm soared, he was able to see his true appearance! A Fourth-Turn Divine Lord! He was actually a top-notch expert who was not inferior to the Heavy Earth Heavenly King! No wonder the other aristocratic families were submissive to him and he even had the guts to secretly contact all parties and provoke the authority of the Sacred Lands. With such strength, he was indeed confident. When Chu Feng stared at Wu Yaoyang, this burly man seemed to have sensed something. He did not even have time to look back. He hurriedly shouted nervously, "Quick! Get into formation! I can sense several powerful auras not far away!" When Wu Shanshan and the others heard this, they hurriedlyposed themselves and formed a defensive array with the Wu family experts. At this moment, Wu Yaoyang felt slightly relieved and hurriedly turned around. He was filled with disbelief. He could not help but exim. "Chu Feng?! It''s you?!" Chu Feng grinned. "Senior Wu, we meet again." Wu Yaoyang sized up Chu Feng in shock. "That sharp saber intent just now" "You broke through?!" Chu Feng smiled faintly and nodded. "I had some opportunities and was lucky enough to break through. It''s not worth mentioning." Wu Yaoyang took a deep breath. "Not worth mentioning?!" "If I remember correctly, your previous realm was only at the early-stage peak of the Divine Lord realm?" "But that sh of saber intent just now It''s more than a First-Turn Divine Lord!" "In just a few days, you crossed several realms?!" Chu Feng smiled indifferently. "Previously, it was only because Icked a follow-up cultivation technique that my realm could not be disyed. It''s not that exaggerated. I''ve also umted for a long time." Only then did Wu Yaoyang calm down slightly, but he was still extremely shocked. He clearly remembered that this guy had not even opened his Spiritual Abode! His realm was many times higher. This guy was simply a freak! Wu Yaoyang sized Chu Feng up. Clearly, he still had a stomach full of questions. However, Chu Feng interrupted Wu Yaoyang''s questions and asked in confusion, "Senior, why are you still in the Heart-Nourishing Hall? Aren''t you afraid of dying other opportunities?" Chu Feng remembered that Wu Yaoyang had said that he had obtained some information about the Heart-Nourishing Hall. However, it was only a small opportunity. He only nned to take a look and leave. Hearing this, Wu Yaoyang suddenly grinned excitedly. "Hahaha! It was indeed just a small opportunity, butter on, Shanshan was lucky and discovered another pool of the Primordial Spirit Spring. That''s a Dao Comprehension Treasure. We''ve been cultivating inside, so we were dyed until now." "Unfortunately, that pool of Primordial Spirit Spring is still too little. It was sucked dry in a while. Otherwise, I feel that we could''ve improved further!" Chu Feng nodded in understanding. He had also heard of the Primordial Spirit Spring. It had a simr effect as the power ofws, but it was very rare. Chu Feng was not envious. As long as he had resources, his power ofws was almost limitless. It was not something the Primordial Spirit Spring couldpare to. At this moment, Wu Yaoyang spoke again. "Kid, we''re nning to go to the Treasure Hall. What should we do? Do you want to go with us?" "With thebined strength of our two sides, won''t we be able to do whatever we want in the Treasure Pce? Treasures are at our disposal?!" "Other than the Sacred Lands, we''re not afraid of anyone!" Upon hearing this,Chu Feng suddenly looked a little embarrassed. "Um I think it''s best if you don''t go." Wu Yaoyang was extremely puzzled. "Why?" Chu Feng coughed lightly. "Because I''ve already emptied all the best treasures inside. You might have to spend at least five to six days to umte Treasure Points. You have to go above the 80th level first" Wu Yaoyang''s eyes widened. However, before Chu Feng could finish speaking, he continued, "Oh right, the Demon Spirit Race, the Zhenyu n, the Dimang n, and the Sacred Land are still working hard" Wu Yaoyang''s face was filled with disbelief. However, who would have thought that the shock Chu Feng gave him was far more than that? Clearing his throat, Chu Feng spoke again. "There''s one more thing. It might be more important. We killed the Heavy Earth Heavenly King of the Sacred Land. If you run over now, you might be med by the Wind Riding Heavenly King and the others. After all, in their eyes, we were very close" Chu Feng said casually. His original intention was good. He wanted to mentally prepare Wu Yaoyang in advance. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be harming them if those people from the Sacred Land caught them off guard? However, these words were like a bolt of lightning to Wu Yaoyang. He waspletely stunned on the spot. He seemed to have only heard one sentence. The Sacred Land and the otherrge forces had been tricked by Chu Feng. Even a Heavenly King had died That was the Heavy Earth Heavenly King! Even he did not dare to say that he could defeat him! But he died just like that? The way Wu Yaoyang looked at Chu Feng hadpletely changed. He no longer dared to underestimate him! The growth speed of these little fellows was too terrifying! Perhaps feeling embarrassed that he had cut off their source of ie, Chu Feng ventured again. "Therefore, I think you shouldn''t go to the Treasure Hall. Come with us to the Green Emperor''s Pce. I have a way to bring all of you in" This time, Wu Yaoyang was so shocked that his heart seemed to be about to jump out. "You said that you can bring us into the Green Emperor''s Pce?!" Chu Feng nodded lightly and spoke bluntly. "Actually, I have my own selfish motives. I''vepletely offended the Sacred Land this time. Bringing you guys along can be considered a considerable help." "Of course, you can also choose to refuse. With your strength, as long as you''re careful, you can still survive in the Treasure Hall" Chapter 1250 Find Help! Be Careful! Chapter 1250 Find Help! Be Careful! Simply put, Chu Feng was looking for help! If Wu Yaoyang was willing, he really wanted to bring him to the Green Emperor''s Pce! ording to Chu Feng''s guess, he probably had many enemies in the Green Emperor Pce. Not to mention the Sacred Land, he had just killed a Heavenly King. Although he did not know if the people from the Sacred Land would know that he had killed the Heavenly King, Chu Feng had to be on guard. Especially that mysterious white-robed young man from the Sacred Land Li Yuan! Who knew what tricks a fellow who could abandon everything and reincarnate would have? Better safe than sorry! In addition, Huangpu You had long entered the Green Emperor''s Pce. This guy did not say anything. Both sides regarded each other as mortal enemies. If there was a chance, they would definitely kill each other. However, now that this fellow had gotten close to the Human Spirit Race, it would be troublesome if there was really a conflict. Other than these guys, the Green Emperor Pce was also very lively. There had been no news of Bing Yao and the others since they descended from the Third World. There was a high chance that they were in the Green Emperor''s Pce! However, this woman had always had a grudge against him. It was hard to say if she was friend or foe. Therefore, facing such a scene of enemies on all sides, even though the Demon Hunting Team''s strength had increased greatly, Chu Feng was still a little afraid! He had to take the opportunity to get more help! The Wu family could be considered one of the few top forces in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. They were probably second only to the Sacred Lands and the Human and Demon Spirit Races. Especially the head of the Wu family, Wu Yaoyang, who was also quite powerful! Furthermore, this guy seemed to have the intention to rebel against the Sacred Lands. He had done many tricks in the dark and was even suppressed by the Sacred Lands. As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Furthermore, after spending some time together, their rtionship was not bad! After all consideration, the Wu family was one of the few allies he could contact. He looked at Wu Yaoyang, who was still thinking hard. Chu Feng was not anxious either. "If Senior Wu is really in a difficult position, let''s forget about this matter. Pretend that I never mentioned it." Once they chose to help Chu Feng, it would mean that they were on the opposite side of the Sacred Land! Wu Yaoyang really could not make up his mind. Although he had always had the intention to resist the hegemony of the Sacred Lands, his strength was still inferior. If he acted rashly, he would only drag the entire Wu family down! However The temptation Chu Feng had thrown out this time was simply too great. The Green Emperor''s Pce! That was the temple that many warriors dreamed of! For example, Ji Changfeng of the Human Spirit Race would rather give up on the friendship of a monster like Chu Feng and follow Huangpu You into the Green Emperor''s Pce! It was obvious how tempting this was. On the other hand, his daughter, Wu Shanshan, tugged at the corner of Wu Yaoyang''s shirt. "Dad, if you don''t dare to take the risk at this time, then give up on resisting the Sacred Lands. Do you think you have the ability to resist the Eight Kings by yourself? Just obediently let the Sacred Lands suck your blood in the future!" "Furthermore, with the little tricks you''ve been secretly doing during this period of time, do you think the Sacred Land can''t do anything to you? No! They don''t have the time to care about you! Can''t you see that four of the Eight Kings of the Sacred Land have already arrived at the God Emperor''s Pce?" "Once the matter with the pce is over, they will probably be the first to deal with us!" "At that time, our Wu family will still die! We might as well fight with Chu Feng now! I think this guy has a chance!" "It''s only been a few days. Can''t you see that the strength of the team he led has undergone a tremendous change?" At this moment, Wu Yaoyang woke up. Right! Why didn''t he notice this just now?! It was one thing for Chu Feng to be a monster, but why were the people around him all reborn?! How did this guy do it?! Did this mean that as long as his Wu family stood together with Chu Feng, they would also have a chance to enjoy such benefits?! Coupled with the temptation of the Green Emperor''s Pce He gritted his teeth and stomped his feet! "Damn! Then let''s go all out!" Wu Yaoyang also understood now. It was indeed as his daughter had said. The Sacred Lands did not deal with him now because they had something on. When they were free, they would make an example of him to establish their might. Wasn''t he just a chicken waiting to be ughtered? Since it was already like this, why didn''t he take the risk?! As he spoke, Wu Yaoyang took out hismunication stone. "Little friend Chu Feng, I hope you can wait a little longer. I''ll call over all the experts I''ve contacted. There''s strength in numbers!" "I reckon I can summon at least dozens of Divine Lords of various levels!" "They''re all top-notch experts who are dissatisfied with the Sacred Land''s exploitation!" "They don''t have any opportunities either. They''re probably suffering in the Treasure Pce now. I''ll call them all over to help us and at the same time, you''ll give them an opportunity to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce. It''s just that you''re not in a difficult position, right?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "That''s good!" "It''s not difficult! I''ll bring people in. There are no restrictions!" This was what Gate had told him. Chu Feng believed that Gate would not lie to him. Wu Yaoyang took another deep look at Chu Feng. This kid had too many secrets Without any hesitation, he immediately called his friends! Before long, people arrived one after another. Furthermore, Chu Feng even saw the Zhenyu n This top-notch family that was praised as second only to the Wu family! The top-notch aristocratic families that had been following the Sacred Land likeckeys In fact, the Sacred Land had always wanted to abolish the Wu family and establish the Zhenyu n as the leader of the aristocratic families! Wu Yaoyang had actually instigated the Zhenyu n to defect?! Didn''t this mean that they would have another powerful high-level Divine Lord in their team? Impressive! Wu Yaoyang seemed to have sensed Chu Feng''s shock. He could not help but straighten his back proudly. "That old fellow Zhenyu doesn''t have many years left to live. I heard that the Sacred Land is devouring his Zhenyu n step by step. His sons is about to be killed by them with all kinds of ''idents''. After he dies, he willpletely annex the Zhenyu n. How can he not be angry?" "Originally, ording to our n, one of us was in the open and the other in the dark. We were taking our time. However, recently, we''ve been almost in despair. The Eight Kings, no, the Nine Kings are really too strong. Just us alone don''t dare to act rashly." "But now it''s time to fight to the death. If I don''t seed, I''ll die trying!" At this moment, a strong middle-aged man''s voice could be heard. "Maniac Wu, you only have a few years left to live. I''m in my prime! However, it''s true that my descendants can''t be cut off. For them, I have to fight again!" As he spoke, a blue-robed figure slowly appeared before everyone and cupped his hands at Chu Feng. "Little friend Chu Feng, we meet again." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. The person in front of him was no longer as submissive as when he followed the Wind Riding Heavenly King and the others. "Senior Zhenyu You really surprised me." Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Zhenyuughed out loud. "The older you get, the moreplicated you be. It''s just an act. Who doesn''t know how topromise?" "I''ve already heard from that martial arts fanatic. Little friend Chu Feng is really young and promising! That Heavy Earth Heavenly King was really killed by you!" "Now, the Wind Riding Heavenly King and the others are about to go crazy! It''s too satisfying, hahaha!" Chapter 1251 Cloud Immortal Palace! Two Statues! Chapter 1251 Cloud Immortal Pce! Two Statues! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Then how does the Wind Riding Heavenly King react now?" Daoist Zhenyuughed out loud. "What other reactions can there be? There''s disbelief. Then there''s anger, madness, but there''s nothing they can do." "After calming down, I have some guesses. However, I can''t be sure that it was done by little friend Chu Feng and the others. After all, in the eyes of the Wind Riding Heavenly King, the difference in strength between the two of you is too great. It''s so great that he can''t believe it!" "However, that fellow still used a special method to transmit it to their boss, the Purple Golden Heavenly King. We still have to be careful when we enter the Green Emperor''s Pce." Chu Feng nodded. He had already expected this. Otherwise, there was no need to spend so much effort to get help. At this moment, everyone was gathered. Wu Yaoyang''s appeal was really strong. He had really pulled in dozens of Divine Lord experts! In the outside world, these were all top-notch existences who shook a region. "Let''s go!" Chu Feng waved his hand and took the lead. He led the crowd and began to run towards the Green Emperor''s Pce. The people behind him were also excited. The legendary Green Emperor''s Pce! Today, he actually had a chance to see its true appearance. Even if he died inside, it would be worth it! The group of people were all experts. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Green Emperor''s Pce. Chu Feng raised his head. A towering and magnificent pce stood quietly there. The gilded walls and various dragon carvings exuded the aura of a royal family. As expected of the bedroom of the God Dynasty''s Crown Prince. Just from its appearance, it was very extraordinary. Just as everyone was shocked by the Green Emperor''s Pce in front of them, Chu Feng quietly fumbled with his ck ring. The NPC guarding the door had said that he could bring people in. He had to not screw up now. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed! Fortunately, Chu Feng''s worries did note true. The ck ring in his sleeve quietly flickered with a ck light. In front of him, the tightly locked door of the high hall slowly opened. It made creaking sounds. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Damn! He actually opened the door? No wonder Gate said that entering the Green Emperor''s Pce was likeing home! When others entered, they were all teleported in through the token! To put it bluntly, it was smuggling! Wu Yaoyang took another deep look at Chu Feng. No wonder this guy said that he could bring people in as he pleased. He even opened the door. Didn''t that mean that as many people as he wanted could enter? This kid''s secrets were not ordinary! Wu Yaoyang sighed with emotion. But he did not have any other thoughts. The reason for that was because the Wu family was already tied to Chu Feng. If anything happened to Chu Feng, to be honest, he did not have any confidence in facing the Sacred Land with just them. He could only look forward to this little fellow who had been creating miracles! Chu Feng did not think too much about it. After sighing with emotion, he walked in. Everyone behind him hurriedly followed. After passing through a shadow, everything suddenly became clear. The scene before them shocked everyone again. Everyone seemed to be standing on the horizon. In the distance, two Cloud Immortal Pces floating in midair stood towering on the left and right. Two huge humanoid statues stood proudly above the Immortal Pces, facing each other as if they werepeting about something. Chu Feng''s sharp eyes discovered that there was an identical ck ring on the hands of the two humanoid statues! Of course, they were all carved from stone. However, this was enough to cause monstrous waves in Chu Feng''s heart! "Who are these two towering existences?" "Could there be two ck rings in my hand?" Just as Chu Feng was shocked, beside him, Wu Yaoyang suddenly eximed when he saw one of the humanoid statues. "This is Lord Green Emperor!" "I was lucky enough to see Lord Green Emperor''s portrait. What a miracle! This statue is actually so lifelike. I can even feel a monstrous pressure from it. This statue is definitely not an ordinary item!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng hurriedly asked, "Who''s the other statue? Can you recognize it?" Wu Yaoyang frowned and pondered for a long time, but he still shook his head. "I have no impression of him. I don''t know him, but I feel that someone who can confront the Green Emperor must be an extraordinary figure!" Chu Feng took a deep breath and nodded. He suddenly felt that this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce was bing more and more strange. He continued reading. Below the Cloud Immortal Pces was a vastnd covered by countless clouds. However, through the gaps, one could see that the ground was covered in vegetation and mountains. There was no end in sight. However, what was puzzling was that thisnd was actually covered in regr square patterns. They were everywhere on mountains or rivers! It looked like like a chessboard! Chu Feng was immediately interested. "Are these two big shots ying chess here?" "With the world as the te and the mountains, rivers, and nts as the pawns?!" Wu Yaoyang nodded in agreement. But the two of them were pped in the face the next moment. A series of miserable cries of pain suddenly came from beneath the clouds. "Damn, damn, damn! Using me as a chess piece, and the enemy is a lineup of all soldiers, how can we fight?" "Save me! Master! Save me!!" Hearing the shout for help, Chu Feng immediately raised his eyebrows. "So familiar" Suddenly, his expression froze. "Isn''t this Shu Wanjuan''s voice?!" Wu Yaoyang turned around in confusion. "Who is Shu Wanjuan? Why have I never heard of him?" Chu Feng hurriedly exined. "He''s also a genius who came to the Imperial Court Divine Continent with me. But hasn''t this guy already found his Master Bing Yao? Why is he still in danger? Where''s Bing Yao? Doesn''t he know how to save her?" There was no time to say anything else. Chu Feng waved his hand. "Let''s go down and take a look!" Instantly, the members of the Demon Hunting Team behind him fused into the mecha giant. Yu knew very well that from the looks of it, Shu Wanjuan might have encountered some danger. They might have to fight a battle. It was better to be prepared in advance. However, this fusion stunned Wu Yaoyang and Daoist Zhenyu again. "Another extremely powerful top-notchbatant" "I really don''t know how many trump cards these little fellows have." Wu Yaoyang and Daoist Zhenyu looked at each other and suddenly felt much more confident. If he followed these little fellows, he might really have a chance to meet the Sacred Lands As they thought, the few of them led everyone and jumped down. The group passed throughyers of clouds and finally saw the endlessnd. However, this nce caused Chu Feng''s eyes to widen in shock Chapter 1252 Two Armies Fighting! Chapter 1252 Two Armies Fighting! Chu Feng took a deep breath. In front of him was a grand scene like the ancient Roman battlefield. The armies of both sides lined up at the side. On the chessboard in the middle, the warriors of both sides fought each other! Realization dawned on Chu Feng. It was indeed the two big shots ying chess with each other, but the chess pieces were actually countless soldiers! Upon closer inspection, there were many familiar faces in the army on the Green Emperor''s side. Her Excellency Bing Yao was looking at the center of the chessboard with a solemn expression. Beside him was Daoist Quicksand, one of the Vice Directors of the Heavenly Book Academy. Other than that, there were also some top-notch experts from the Heavenly Book Academy. Those who had arrived at the Imperial Court Divine Continent early were basically all here. Other than Bing Yao and the others, the rest of the army were all phantoms. Their entire bodies were covered in armor, and their faces could not be seen clearly. However, the different colors of armor seemed to represent different levels. These soldiers seemed to have existed here to y chess with the two supreme experts. As for Bing Yao and the others, they joined the chess gameter. Of course, this was all Chu Feng''s guess. He looked at the other side. There were also many soldiers under the Nameless statue. However, most of the soldiers were still phantoms. Without guessing, everyone with physical bodies knew that this was the other kings of the Sacred Land, right? Soon, Chu Feng verified his guess. Because he had discovered Li Yuan in the other party''s crowd. Behind Li Yuan, a burly man with purple golden hair should be the so-called leader of the Eight Kings, the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Other than that, he had quite a few acquaintances. Huangpu You was also here! He was sneakily approaching some soldiers. No one knew what he was doing. There was also one of the three patriarchs of the Human Race and Spirit Race, Ji Changfeng! However, this guy seemed to have suffered some serious injuries. His snow-white robe had also be disheveled. "Good lord, everyone is here!" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. The next moment, he suddenly heard Shu Wanjuan''s shout again. "Master! Is there any way for me to escape? Our army is really miserable" Only then did Chu Feng suddenly remember that he was here to save someone! However, when he got closer, he could also discover that the soldiers fighting in the middle of the chessboard did not seem to be very strong. On Shu Wanjuan''s side, this fellow had actually improved. He was already an early-stage Divine Lord. His other teammates, the phantom soldiers, were all below the Divine Lord realm. On the other hand, the other party was indeed stronger. They were all Divine Lord-level experts. However, they were all ordinary early-stage Divine Lords. asionally, there would be one or two powerful ones. At most, they would have the strength of an ordinary mid-stage Divine Lord. With such strength, wouldn''t Bing Yao be able to save him with a wave of her hand? Why did She leave them in the lurch? She was just going to watch her disciple die? Had Shu Wanjuan lost favor? The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. Only Shu Wanjuan, who was much stronger, was not killed by the other party''s concentrated fire by relying on his agile movements. However, the enemies were all at the Divine Lord level. As for them, there were only a few early-stage Divine Lords. The difference in strength was too great. It was only a matter of time before they lost. It was hard to say if he could escape. This was probably why Shu Wanjuan kept asking for help. Just as he was thinking, Chu Feng had alreadynded in the middle of the chessboard. He did not think too much about it. If that b*tch Bing Yao didn''t save him, Chu Feng would! Shu Wanjuan had fought alongside him many times and they had some feelings for each other. He couldn''t just watch him die, right? After all, a group of early-stage and mid-stage Divine Lords was nothing to him. However, Chu Feng vaguely felt that something was amiss. He first sent a voice transmission to the people behind him to not act rashly. It was enough for him to go alone! The next moment, in an instant, Chu Feng shed to the center of the chessboard, where the battle had converged! This sudden figure stunned everyone. Daoist Quicksand was shocked. "Where did this guye from? He actually dares to barge into the chessboard in a game of chess? Isn''t he afraid of being struck to death by the lightning?!" However, Bing Yao suddenly widened her beautiful eyes. The more she looked at this sudden figure, the more familiar he became. "It''s that lecher?!" "However Why did he rush in without even knowing the rules?! Is he courting death?!" "It''s only been half a year since west met, but your aura is already so powerful? Divine Lord realm?! How can you be so fast!" "However Why did he rush in without even knowing the rules?! Is he courting death?!" Opposite him, Huangpu You had also stopped what he was doing. He looked at Chu Feng with a helpless expression. "This guy is really haunting me! Why is he everywhere?! He''s really my nemesis!" "Fortunately, I''ve already umted quite a bit this time. The Green Emperor''s Pce is really my blessednd!" Beside him, Ji Changfeng suddenly frowned. "Chu Feng? He actually came in? Where did he get the right to enter?" Not far away, Li Yuan''s lips curled up slightly. "That interesting little fellow. But does Fifth Brother''s death have anything to do with you?" The one who reacted the most was undoubtedly Shu Wanjuan, who was fighting a bitter battle. Seeing Chu Feng''s familiar face, Shu Wanjuan almost cried. "Brother! Are you here to save me?!" The next moment, Shu Wanjuan suddenly woke up and hurriedly shouted, "Chu Feng! Leave quickly! Don''t get close!" "We''re in a chess game now. If anyone dares to interfere, they will be punished by the lightning! You won''t be able to withstand it!" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. "Damn! Why didn''t you say so earlier!" However, with Chu Feng''s speed, he had already rushed into the battle. This was the first time Chu Feng felt that it might not be a good thing to be too fast He sighed. However, since he was already here, who cared if it was lightning or not? He had to save them first. As he pondered over this, he gently turned around and suddenly drew out the Demon yer! ng! The next moment, everyone saw a ck saber beam instantly cut through the sky. Like a dragon in the sky, it soared into the sky and suddenly swooped down! Wherever the de passed, nts began to take root in the air and grow rapidly. In an instant, they covered the entire world! Right on the heels of that. Countless winding vines shed sharply at all the enemies around Shu Wanjuan like countless flying snakes! Boom! Deafening explosions kept sounding! The six early-stage and mid-stage Divine Lords who had surrounded Shu Wanjuan were all killed by countless des of vegetation almost at the same moment! The phantoms dissipated, and their life auras werepletely absorbed by Chu Feng''s Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "These phantoms are actually real life?! And there''s actually quite a bit of life force contained in them? What''s going on?" But there was no time to think. Thunderps could already be heard from the clouds above. The punishment was probably about to descend! Chu Feng immediately attacked. With a light flick, he threw Shu Wanjuan at Bing Yao and sneered. "Old woman, watch your own disciple!" Bing Yao frowned coldly. But before she could speak, not far away, rolling lightning had already smashed down on Chu Feng! Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Feng was about to be struck by lightning Chapter 1253 The Emperors Chess! Chapter 1253 The Emperor''s Chess! He had killed six Divine Lord phantoms with a single sh! Chu Feng''s strength shocked everyone present. Especially those who knew Chu Feng well. At this moment, their faces were filled with disbelief. Huangpu You''s eyes narrowed! "So strong!!" "It''s only been a few days, but he''s actually be so much stronger?! Is he a high-level Divine Lord?" "What a difficult fellow!" Ji Changfeng''s pupils shrank. "What a monster" Bing Yao was even more incredulous. "This lecher Half a year ago, he wasn''t even a divine-grade! In just half a year, he''s already a Third-Turn Divine Lord? How is that possible!" Bing Yao was extremely powerful, so she could naturally easily determine the approximate power of Chu Feng''s sh just now. However, the more this was the case, the more shocked she became! Even in the Starlight God Dynasty, such a monster had never appeared! What had he experienced?! Everyone was shocked by Chu Feng''s sh. On the other hand, Chu Feng did not have the time to think about it. Above his head, countless surging lightning bolts had gathered. Chu Feng''s face turned green. "Damn! Is it so powerful? Not to mention a Second or Third-Turn Divine Lord, can a Fifth or Sixth-Turn Divine Lord withstand it?" "I was just saving someone. Do you have to do this? Besides, those who don''t know are innocent. No one told me before I came that I was not allowed to barge in!" "You have to be reasonable!" Shu Wanjuan was saved now, but Chu Feng felt as if he had fallen into a huge pit. He howled and scratched his ears and cheeks. But he still had to think of a way to save himself! "My Grass Saber is filled with dense vitality. I wonder if it can withstand it Sigh, it''s difficult!" "Eh? I wonder if the Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror I obtained from the Heavy Earth Heavenly King can directly move me out of the range of the lightning?" "However, this is equivalent to telling the people from the Sacred Land that I killed the Heavy Earth Heavenly King" "Or should I use the Big Bang again? Fighting the lightning head-on might be able to offset most of the impact." "However, I have to expose this trump card of mine. The other party has many enemies What should I do?!" He thought of a few ns. Chu Feng was dissatisfied. However, when everyone''s attention was distracted by the lightning, no one noticed. Even Chu Feng himself did not feel anything The ck ring in his sleeve inadvertently flickered with a ck light. The next moment, the lightning above his head seemed to have sensed a supreme order and began to dissipate rapidly! The dark sky instantly became clear. Even the fog that enveloped his head seemed to have be much thinner. "Eh? What''s going on?" Chu Feng looked up in surprise. "This lightning has been moved by my speech. It''s not nning to strike me anymore?" The others looked at each other. They had no idea what had happened. However, Chu Feng did not care about that. He ran first! In a sh, he slipped off the chessboard and arrived in the camp of the Green Emperor''s army. It couldn''t be helped. Compared to the other side, there were fewer enemies here This was Bing Yao! He had heard this woman''s incredulous voice clearly. Were they looking down on him? Why can''t I improve a little faster?! The next moment, Chu Feng had already arrived at the Green Emperor''s camp. Yu and the others had also arrived early. However, before Chu Feng could speak, a loud voice sounded in his ears. Alignment selectionpleted. Assessor Chu Feng, congrattions on sessfully joining the Green Emperor''s camp. Current military merit rank: Soldier (0/10,000) Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "What? Joining just like that? I don''t even know what you''re doing!" At that moment, Shu Wanjuan came over and patted Chu Feng''s shoulder. "Brother, you''re really a good friend! I''ll remember your kindness!" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. He could not be bothered with this fellow and asked, "Can someone tell me what''s going on here? What are you all doing?" Shu Wanjuan was not angry at being ignored. Instead, he pointed at the stone tablet not far away. "Look, it''s written all over it. You''ll know when you take a look. To put it bluntly, we''re just chess pieces in the hands of the two Emperors!" Chu Feng did not say anything. Hearing this, he walked straight to the stone tablet. There were three words on the stone tablet. The Emperor''s Chess! Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "The Emperor''s Chess What a domineering name." He read on. The Rules of the Emperor''s Chess All the soldiers from both camps are divided into four ranks: soldiers, generals,manders, and high-level kings. All the soldiers are only allowed to y once in each round of the chess game. Every round, both sides will randomly send out all the soldiers of a certain rank to fight each other. One side will either die or escape back to the camp, and the other side will win. Each round of the Emperor''s Chess willst for a total of three rounds. It''s a best-of-three game. All soldiers can obtain arge number of military merits ording to their contribution. Military merits can be exchanged for treasures in the military camp''s treasure vault. When the entire tournament ends, the camp with the most victories will receive a mysterious reward! There were many rules, but these were the main ones. At this moment, everyone followed him. Shu Wanjuan reminded him. "I don''t know how many years ago this rule was from. There are no high-level kings anymore. The highest rank on both sides ismander." Chu Feng nodded and rubbed his chin. "The rules of this chess game remind me of a story in my hometown Tian Ji racing horses!" "Since it''s a best of three, in other words, the most perfect situation is If our side can use the weakest soldiers to fight the other party''smander, then use themander to kill the other party''s general, and the general to kill the other party''s soldiers and obtain two victories, does that mean that we''ve won this round of the Emperor''s Chess?" "This rule isn''t too difficult." Shu Wanjuan nodded. "That makes sense, but" The next moment, Bing Yao''s cold voice could be heard. "That makes sense, but the truth is far from as simple as you think!" "Firstly, in every round of the Battle of the Emperor, neither side knows what rank of soldiers the other will send out. It''s very difficult to make a perfect judgment. If one is not careful, it might even help the other party." "Secondly, you have to know that the number of soldiers of each rank is not infinite. If all the soldiers of this rank are exhausted in a certain round of the Emperor''s Chess, what should we do next? We will be easily targeted!" "No one knows how many rounds there are in this battle. At the very least, we''ve already experienced it more than ten times, and we''re still far from the end!" "Thirdly, the Emperor''s Chess might be entertainment to those two Emperors, but to us, every time is a life-and-death battle. If we die, we will really die!" "If you were a soldier and I asked you to fight amander, would freezing point. This woman seemed to have a frost buff. you be willing?" Just as Bing Yao finished speaking, the atmosphere instantly fell to a freezing point. This woman seemed to have a frost buff. Seeing that everyone was a little awkward, Shu Wanjuan hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over. "Chu Feng, let me introduce you. This is my master! She''s one of the Vice Directors of the Heavenly Book Academy! She''s also the onlymander among these physical soldiers who joined our campter. Bing" Chu Feng interrupted Shu Wanjuan''s introduction and sneered. "We meet again. Old woman, oh no, it''s the respected Her Excellency Bing Yao" "You''ve met before?!" Shu Wanjuan''s eyes widened. Chapter 1254 The Enemy Is Strong and We Are Weak, The Key to Victory! Chapter 1254 The Enemy Is Strong and We Are Weak, The Key to Victory! Shu Wanjuan''s eyes were filled with surprise. He could not understand how Chu Feng, who hade from Earth, knew his master. Logically speaking, not long after Chu Feng and the others arrived in the Third World, their master had gone to the Imperial Court Divine Continent! But the next moment, when Shu Wanjuan came back to his senses, he seemed to have heard "old woman" and could not help but shudder. He knew very well that his master hated it when others called her that Once, one of the Vice Directors of the Heavenly Book Academy, Duan Yangyun, had a conflict with his master over the distribution of benefits and called her an old woman Then, things became serious. Like Mars crashing into Earth, a life-and-death battle erupted between the two sides! That battle almost turned the Heavenly Book Academy into ruins! Because of this, Duan Yangyun did not appear in the Heavenly Book Academy again for the next few years Now did Chu Feng want to die? He came up and stroked the tiger''s whiskers?! Shu Wanjuan felt a lingering fear and hurriedly winked at Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng continued to speak as if he could not see. "Old woman, are you still holding a grudge after losing to me in apetition of the same rank? Is there a need? Petty!" Shu Wanjuan wanted to cry. Petty again You''ve said all about Master''s taboos Even a god can''t save you now! However, the two of them actually had such a past? In apetition of the same rank, even someone with Master''s talent was not Chu Feng''s match? This guy was too monstrous!! While he was thinking, the atmosphere became even colder. Bing Yao''s beautiful face was already filled with frost. "You know very well why!" In front of so many people, she was too embarrassed to say that she had hated Chu Feng for so long because he had seen her naked! Of course, she could not let go of the fact that she had lost to Chu Feng of the same rank! In short! She gritted her teeth in hatred for this guy in front of her! Seeing that both sides were at daggers drawn, Yu and the others did not dare to be negligent and stood behind Chu Feng. Wu Yaoyang and Daoist Zhen Yu looked at each other and slowly took a step forward. They had been brought in by Chu Feng. The two sides were allies. Naturally, they could not stand by and do nothing. Even if the frosty woman opposite him looked extremely powerful, how could he retreat now? Instantly, the dozens of people Chu Feng had brought surrounded Bing Yao. Bing Yao looked around but only snorted. "A bunch of useless people. What''s the use of having more of them?" The experts brought by the Heavenly Book Academy were not to be trifled with! Shu Wanjuan hurriedly exined. "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!" "If there''s an internal strife on our side, those people on the other side will be happy!" Bing Yao was clearly worried about this. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have erupted long ago after being humiliated like this. Aftering to the Imperial Court Divine Continent, she had greatly honed her personality. She took a deep breath. "Apologize, or don''t me me for not caring about the overall situation!" frost pir stab straight at Chu Feng. Chu Feng grinned. "Alright, old woman. I was wrong." Just as it finished speaking, everyone saw an extremely powerful frost pir stab straight at Chu Feng. The powerful fluctuations caused the world to tremble. But strangely, this attack had just been unleashed when it automatically dissipated. The smile on Chu Feng''s face widened as he chuckled. "As I expected" Since it was a game of chess between two emperors, how could they allow internal strife to happen in their camp? He had long experienced such rules in the Treasure Hall. If I don''t let you do it, you really won''t be able to do it! Seeing this scene, Bing Yao immediately reacted. With her intelligence, she could naturally understand why. Previously, she did not know because who would have the time to attack her own people?! She could not win the argument or fight. For a moment, Bing Yao was so angry that her chest heaved. She stared fiercely at Chu Feng. Chu Feng had a fearless expression. "Alright, alright. You won''t lose a few pieces of meat if you''re mocked. Let''s discuss now. What should we do next?" "Since we''ve joined the same camp, we should naturally work together. Don''t be so petty." Shu Wanjuan pped his forehead. He could tell that Chu Feng would not stop until he angered her to death! He had thought that his master would fly into a rage, but to Shu Wanjuan''s shock, his master had calmed down. The anger on her facepletely dissipated and she regained herposure. There was even a smile on her face. "Has the sun risen from the west?" Shu Wanjuan cursed in his heart. Something was amiss. This time, even Chu Feng''s heart palpitated. Could this woman be plotting against me when we''re ying chess? Hiss However, before Chu Feng could think further, the loud voice sounded again. Due to the malicious destruction of thest round of the Emperor''s Chess, the previous round of the chess game is invalid. Fifteen minutester, the 12th round of the Emperor''s Chess will begin again. It was time for business. Chu Feng was in no mood to tease Bing Yao anymore. He looked at Shu Wanjuan. "In other words, so far, there have been a total of eleven rounds of the Battle of the Emperor? How''s the winning situation?" Shu Wanjuan told him everything he knew. He sighed and said, "Sigh, we lost more than we won. There are too many experts on the other side!" "Among the Eight Kings of the Sacred Land, there are a total of six here. All of them are extremely powerful. There''s also Ji Changfeng of the Human Spirit Race, who is also an extremely difficult person to deal with. There''s also that mysterious young man, Li Yuan, who can actually be so monstrous. I feel that even Mo Tianqiong might not be able topare to him Is this possible?!" "Furthermore, they will go back on their word and deliberately get stuck in the military merit rank!" "For example, two Heavenly Kings deliberately did not obtain military merits, or rather, they tried their best to obtain as few military merits as possible and stuck their military merits at the soldier level!" "How do you think we soldiers can fight them? Even generals might not be their match!" "They have many experts and can do this. We had no choice before!" "Therefore, in these eleven rounds, we actually only won three rounds" Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. The score was 3 to 8. That was indeed ridiculously bad. Originally, Chu Feng had thought that even if they were inferior, it would not be too ridiculous. After all, with Bing Yao holding the line, their chances of winning should still be guaranteed. After all, even now, Chu Feng could not see through Bing Yao''s strength! But who would have thought Of course, the other party was indeed too powerful. There were too many experts! Therefore, how should he deal with it?! Chu Feng frowned. He looked at the people he had just brought, including himself. He could not help but mutter, "Perhaps we are the key to breaking out of that situation" As he pondered, a loud voice sounded in the sky again. The 12th round of the Emperor''s Chess begins now! Chapter 1255 Military Comparison! Chapter 1255 Military Comparison! Hearing the loud voice in his ears, Chu Feng hurriedly said. "This round is our chance!" "The people I just brought are all experts. Although our military merits are only at the soldier level, we are confident that we can win even if we face the enemy''s generals!" There were dozens of Divine Lord experts! It was an extraordinary power no matter where they were. Among them were high-level Divine Lords like Chu Feng, Yu, Wu Yaoyang, and Daoist Zhen Yu. It could be said that as long as they were not unlucky enough to encounter the other party''smander, they would definitely win this round! In that case, he just had to think of a way to win another round. Chu Feng said directly, "On our side, plus the phantom soldiers, what''s the strength of their level?" Shu Wanjuan looked around and said, "In the previous ten rounds, we lost quite a number of soldiers of all levels. However, roughly speaking, most of the soldiers are below the Divine Lord level." "The generals are all at the Divine Lord level. There are even middle and high-level Divine Lords. The difference is huge." "Andmanders are usually extremely powerful high-level Divine Lords! They are all top-notch experts who have walked the path of Ninth-Turn Nirvana. Ordinary Third or Fourth-Turn Divine Lords are simply not qualified." "For example, on our side, there are a total of twomanders. One is a phantom sergeant, and the other is my master." "There are a total of 36 generals, and most of them are phantom soldiers. There are a total of 30 of them. There are only six of us. However, Senior Daoist Quicksand is a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord. He alone isparable to ten ordinary generals!" "There are many soldiers. There are hundreds of them, and only a few of them are at the Divine Lord level, including me" At this point, Shu Wanjuan smiled awkwardly. It had not been easy for him to break through to the Divine Lord realm, so he had yet to umte military merits. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. This strength sounded very good. If he added the people he had brought with him, when everyone umted enough military merits, their general-level strength would more than double. "What about the enemy camp?" Shu Wanjuan smiled awkwardly. "The number and strength of the phantom soldiers on both sides are actually about the same It''s just that there are too many experts on their side." "There are a total of fourmanders! Other than a phantom soldier, there''s also the eldest of the eight Heavenly Kings, the Purple Golden Heavenly King, the second Green Wood Heavenly King, and the Human Spirit Race''s Ji Changfeng!" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Ji Changfeng was actually so powerful? He really could not tell before! However, since this fellow had chosen Huangpu You and joined the other party''s camp, he was an enemy. There was nothing much to say. Shu Wanjuan did not see through Chu Feng''s confusion and continued to introduce. "General-level. The number of people on both sides is about the same. Other than the thirty phantom soldiers, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the Fire Repelling Heavenly King, Li Yuan, Huangpu You But the key is that these guys are all high-level Divine Lords!" "One person isparable to several of us!" "Our generals have once encountered the other party head-on, but they were almost Divine Lords like me There''s no way we can beat them!" "To be honest, I feel that the difference between us soldiers is the greatest! If we defeated at the first touch. We''re not their match at all with just Daoist Quicksand!" Hearing this, Chu Feng frowned and whispered, "Commanders and generals are all at a disadvantage. No wonder we lost more than we won." Shu Wanjuan coughed lightly. "Um At soldier-level, we''re also weak" "Didn''t I just say? The other party is being shameless! Seventh Brother, the Berserk Lightning Heavenly King, and Eighth Brother, the Hazy Mist Heavenly King. These two guys don''t umte military merits and just stay at the soldier level." "Although these two are only ordinary Second-Turn Divine Lords, no matter how ordinary they are they are still high-level Divine Lord experts who have experienced nirvana! With a group of Divine Lords on our side and a few ordinary early-stage Divine Lords like me There''s no way we can beat them!" "To be honest, I feel that the difference between us soldiers is the greatest! If we encounter them, we will definitely lose!" Hearing Shu Wanjuan''s miserable voice, Chu Feng was speechless. "Then how did you win? With such a huge difference in strength, logically speaking, it''s impossible for you to win in one round." Shu Wanjuan sighed. "So this is the specialty of this game." "Because we don''t know each other''s appearance order, as long as we can suppress each other by one rank and let the soldiers fight the other party''smander, there''s still hope of winning" Chu Feng could not help but sigh. "In that case, it''s really not easy for you to survive until now!" "In that case, aren''t soldiers cannon fodder?" Shu Wanjuan smiled awkwardly. "Ahem, because we know that we will definitely lose, we stay close to our own side. Once the battle begins, we will immediately escape back to our own side. After all, the other party has very fewmanders. Even if they are powerful, they usually can''t kill many people." "The most dangerous thing is actually to encounter a general! For example, in that scene just now, there were many people on the other side and their strength crushed ours. It was difficult to escape!" After Chu Feng heard Shu Wanjuan''s description, he fell into deep thought. From the looks of it, the strength of both sides was only a part of the oue, and the order of appearance of both sides was the key! No matter how strong you are, they are just using some cannon fodder to deal with you. Can''t you do anything? It could only be said that it was not easy for his side to win three rounds. How heaven-defying was his luck?! Otherwise, in Chu Feng''s opinion, it would be reasonable if they could not win in one round! "Unfortunately I can''t find out the order of appearance of the other party!" Chu Feng muttered. Otherwise, no matter how great the difference in strength was, there was still a chance of winning under reasonable arrangements! While he was thinking, the loud voice in the sky sounded again. Please decide on the order of appearance of the participants. After deciding, it can''t be changed. At this moment, Shu Wanjuan seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly exined, "By the way, there''s another small rule. Themander has the right to suggest the order of appearance. If themander doesn''t suggest it, the statue emperor will choose at random." At this point, Shu Wanjuan could not help but lower his voice. He carefully nced at his master before continuing. "Ahem, we''ve all tried. The Emperor is more reliable Because the Emperor on our side seems to be much stronger than the other side, we don''t usually exercise our right to make suggestions." Chu Feng smiled. In other words, Bing Yao couldn''t outy the other party? The order of appearance was actually a psychological game. If she could not win, she could only leave it to fate. Fortunately, the emperor on their side were stronger, so he had a stronger grasp of the chess game. Chu Feng estimated that this was the key to winning three rounds! As he was thinking, the order of appearance of both sides had been decided. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng muttered to himself. "In that case, let''s test the waters in the first round and see how it works" Chapter 1256 General Versus Commander! I’m Really Rich Now...

Chapter 1256 General Versus Commander! I''m Really Rich Now...

While he was thinking, a loud voice came from the sky. In the twelfth round of the Emperor''s Chess, the first game will be between the Green Emperor''s camp''s "General-rank sergeant" and the Nether Emperor''s camp''s "Commander-rank sergeant". Hearing this voice, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "So the other party''s emperor is called Gloomy Emperor? What a strange emperor title" When he came back to his senses, Chu Feng was a little worried. A general against an enemymander Wasn''t this equivalent to giving the other party a free victory? Although the other party only had fourmanders and 36 generals on their side, everyone knew. They had no chance of winning! To reach the level of a top-notch expert like the Purple Golden Heavenly King, they were almost beyond the scope of a Divine Lord. They were already extremely close to the Master God level! As such, no matter how many ordinary early-stage and middle-stage Divine Lords there were, they could not do anything to them! From the moment this battle was chosen, the oue was already destined. This was something everyone understood. Chu Feng''s eyebrows were knitted together. In that case, he could only hope that they would lose lessbat power. The Divine Lord experts brought by the Heavenly Book Academy were easy to deal with. They were all very smart. Knowing that they were no match for him, they all stood at the back. From the beginning of the battle, they fled back to their own side. However, those phantom soldiers were in trouble. Although theirbat strength was extraordinary and they even had a true life aura, they did not have any intelligence. In a battle, they only relied on their instincts! Chu Feng did not know how these phantom soldiers were formed. However, in reality, theirbat power was generally weaker than ordinary warriors of the same rank. Most importantly these guys would not y tricks! They were all at the front. They were not afraid of death! On a real battlefield, it would indeed be a sharp de that pierced straight into the enemy''s heart. But in this game of chess, it seemed especially stupid! They were almost a living target for the other party''smander! "Is there any way to make these phantom soldiers stand back?" Chu Feng tilted his head and looked at Shu Wanjuan. Shu Wanjuan shrugged. "Let me put it this way. In the beginning, there were more than a hundred general-level phantom soldiers" The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth twitched. Alright. Those that were gone were naturally those who were already dead. In that case, if he did not let these phantom soldiers court death, these guys would probably not know how to retreat As the loud voice in the sky gave the order, the soldiers from both sides began to enter. He looked at the phantom soldiers who were clearly going to die as they walked past him. Chu Feng was helpless. After this round, the generals would probably be severely injured again Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. He quietly activated the ck ring in his hand. In Chu Feng''s opinion, the ck ring in his hand was closely rted to the Green Emperor''s Pce. There was even a stone ck ring in the hands of the two statues above the immortal pce. Therefore, was it possible that his ck ring was equivalent to the status of the master of this ce? Could hemand these phantom soldiers? However, the next moment, Chu Feng was disappointed. No matter how he activated the ck ring, the phantom soldiers walking past him did not react at all. "As expected, it doesn''t work." Chu Feng pursed his lips. Just as he was feeling disappointed, suddenly, he was surprised! The only phantommander who had already walked to the center of the chess game in the Nether Emperor''s camp seemed to tremble slightly! His empty eyes subconsciously looked in Chu Feng''s direction. "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng''s eyes instantly widened. "Why didn''t my soldiers react when I activated the ck ring? Instead, the other party''s soldiers fluctuated?" One had to know that the phantom soldier in the middle of the chess game was amander-level existence. He was extremely powerful. Even if he did not have intelligence, he was definitely not someone an ordinary fourth or fifth-turn Divine Lord couldpare to! How could such an expert do something meaningless?! So Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up. His mind raced. In order to verify his thoughts, Chu Feng continued to frantically activate the ck ring. As expected! The other party''s phantommander moved again. Beside him, the Purple Golden Heavenly King nced at his rade" in confusion. Although he looked down on thebat power of this phantommander, no matter what, with it around, even if they faced themander of the Green Emperor''s camp, they could still form a two-on-one situation. They had the absolute advantage! But what was wrong with this guy today? Why would he move before the battle? At this moment, Chu Feng''s heart was in turmoil. He had already confirmed one thing. That was the ck ring in his hand belonged to the Emperor opposite him! Because it could actually affect and even control the phantom soldiers opposite him! Chu Feng quietly opened his mouth. The phantommander also opened his mouth "Damn I''m rich now" Chu Feng gulped. Didn''t this mean that he had nted countless spies on the other side?! The next moment, Chu Feng hurriedly interrupted his control. Because the battle had already begun. Chu Feng was worried that he would expose himself. Hisbat awareness would definitely not be able to keep up with these top-notch experts. However, he was already frantically thinking about how to make use of this. Slowly, an excellent idea formed in Chu Feng''s mind. If the n worked, he seemed to be able to easily determine the oue of every round of the Emperor''s Chess Chu Feng gasped. He was suddenly shocked by his idea. He suppressed the excitement in his heart. He did not dare to show it on his face. Because the prerequisite of his n was that he must not let the other party notice that he had the ability to control the phantom soldiers of their camp! Only then could it be implemented! Just as he was thinking, the battle in the middle of the chess game had already begun. As everyone had expected, the battle waspletely one-sided. The few Divine Lords from the Heavenly Book Academy immediately retreated to their own camp. As for the phantom soldiers without intelligence, they all dared to fight and fought the fourmanders opposite them. However, even though they had the absolute advantage in numbers, they were still easily defeated one by one. In such a short period of time, they lost four more phantom soldiers! A hint of joy appeared in the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes as he shouted, "In this round, we actually drew the generals opposite us. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "As long as we take the opportunity to eat all these phantom generals and obtain arge number of military merits, we can alsopletely cut off the other party''s hope!" "The phantom soldiers have been eliminated. Even with the replenishment of Chu Feng and the others, so what? The generals of both sides will return to the same starting line!" Clearly, the Purple Golden Heavenly King understood the current situation very well. "Fourmanders, cover all four directions! Leave no one alive!" The Green Wood Heavenly King and Ji Changfeng had no objections. This was the most perfect oue! Although the phantommanders did not have intelligence, they could execute some basic tactical cooperation perfectly. Therefore, the next moment, the phantom soldiers were "surrounded"! When Shu Wanjuan saw this scene, he could not help but exim. "It''s over! It''s really over! All these phantom soldiers are going to die!" Bing Yao also frowned tightly. If this continued, the situation in the future would only be more and more difficult for the Green Emperor''s camp! However, no one realized that Chu Feng seemed to be secretly busy with something Chapter 1257 Consciousness Descends, Borrowing Someone Else’s Blade!

Chapter 1257 Consciousness Descends, Borrowing Someone Else''s de!

To the Green Emperor''s camp, the battle instantly reached its most critical moment. However, Bing Yao and the others could only feel anxious. They could not interfere at all. They could only watch helplessly as the number of general-level phantom soldiers on their side decreased. Fortunately, these phantom soldiers seemed to have some joint battle formations to begin with. Only then could they barely hold on and not be defeated directly. However, even if he could hold on for a while, the oue would not be unexpected. If they continued, they would just stall for more time. Chu Feng naturally knew this reality. Therefore, he was trying some different methods He looked up at the center of the chessboard. The battle continued, and the roar was earth-shattering. The Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others were extremely powerful. Every move they made could cause space to wail. A casual punch could even shatter space, causing the surroundings to fall into a ck hole! The Green Wood Heavenly King and Ji Changfeng were slightly weaker, but one could tell that they were both outstanding high-level Divine Lords! They were all far from what the current Chu Feng couldpare to! Chu Feng rubbed his chin. He was still far from these top-notch high-level Divine Lords. "However, I seem to have found an opportunity to get close to you quickly" Excitement appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. Because just now, after he frantically rubbed the ck ring, the enemy''s phantommander''s reaction became more and more intense. Until a certain moment, Chu Feng suddenly felt the scene before him change He was not watching the battle outside the chess game, but in the middle of it! He had actually possessed the enemy''s phantommander! He felt that he only needed to think slightly to control the body of this phantommander! He was rich! Wasn''t this equivalent to having thebat power of a top-notch high-level Divine Lord?! And most importantly it was on the enemy''s side! A super high-grade spy? Chu Feng was overjoyed. In this way, his n would undoubtedly be even more perfect "But before that, I have to think of a way to save as many general-level phantom soldiers as possible. They are also rarebatants behind" Chu Feng was in trouble. Most importantly, he could not expose the fact that the phantommander was being controlled! Otherwise, his n would not be able to be executed sessfully "So, what should I do?" The phantommander raised his head and looked around. The Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King were in the middle of a heated battle as they frantically bombarded their own military formation. On the other hand, Ji Changfeng did not seem to be too proactive. He only assisted from the side. No one knew what this guy was thinking. "Perhaps I can use Ji Changfeng?" Possessing the phantommander, Chu Feng began to scheme again. Soon, the opportunity arrived. The Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly roared. "Green Wood, Ji Changfeng, the few of you, cooperate with me. I''ll use a killing moveter to break through their military formation. Defend three sides well and don''t let them escape!" "Big Brother, just watch!" The Green Wood Heavenly King instantly responded. On the other hand, Ji Changfeng only nodded slightly and did not speak. The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not care. He knew that this guy had other thoughts, but as long as the man did not get in the way, he could not be bothered. After all, they were both from the Nether Emperor''s camp. As for the phantommander''s reaction no one looked. Everyone knew that these guys were just humanoid puppets with only somebat instincts. There was no need to talk nonsense with them. Chu Feng was happy to hear that. He was afraid of exposing himself. Right on the heels of that. The Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly roared. A terrifying energy fluctuation gathered in his hand and condensed into a light wave dozens of feet long and wide. The next moment, the light wave was suddenly thrown out and smashed into the phantom soldiers'' formation. Boom! With a crisp shattering sound, dozens of phantom soldiers were sent flying at the same time. The indestructible formation was alsopletely shattered. At the same time, the Green Wood Heavenly King, Ji Changfeng, and the phantommander all used their Heavenly Ability at the same time to surround the three sides to prevent any phantom soldiers from taking the opportunity to escape. ording to the previous pattern, once the military formation was broken, these phantom soldiers would choose to escape. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, the Purple Golden Heavenly King had already arranged everything! At this moment, it was like an inescapable. No matter how many phantom soldiers there were, none of them could escape! But it was such a coincidence. The phantommander''s attack was just slightly crooked, but it happened to tear apart the on Ji Changfeng''s side. In this way, the result was that the cage on the phantommander''s side was still tight, but Ji Changfeng''s side was exposed. Furthermore, Ji Changfeng was coincidentally in the direction where the phantom soldiers had been sent flying! Wasn''t this a coincidence?! The fleeing phantom soldiers scurried out of the gaps like cats that had smelled blood. Then, they fled back to their own camp without looking back. Seeing this scene, Ji Changfeng looked at the phantommander beside him in surprise and muttered uncertainly, "Coincidence or something?" "Was it him just now?" "But that shouldn''t be the case. They''re just puppets without intelligence" Ji Changfeng was puzzled, but he did not say anything. This was because no one would believe him if word got out. They would only think that he was shirking his responsibility. While he was thinking, an extremely furious roar suddenly sounded in his ears. "Bastard!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King was dumbfounded. Why did it suddenly copse? There was no sign at all! A group of top-notch high-level Divine Lords had actually let some ordinary Divine Lords escape?! "Ji Changfeng! You did it on purpose, didn''t you?!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King saw it very "clearly". It was because something had happened to Ji Changfeng that the originally good situation suddenly copsed! "Damn it!" "You''ve been doing nothing previously. What do you want to do?!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King red at him and growled. "Ji Changfeng! I advise you to be more serious. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that when this matter is over, your Human Spirit Race can still continue to be as carefree as now Our Divine Continent is still verypetitive, don''t you agree?" A tant threat! In his anger, the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not be bothered to act anymore. He had originally nned to consolidate the power of the entire continent. However, there were always some troublemakers jumping around. The Human Spirit Race, the Demon Spirit Race, and that so-called Wu family He had been enduring for a long time. Now that the Great Era was about to arrive, only the unified Imperial Court Divine Continent was the mostpetitive Ji Changfeng frowned when he heard the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s words, but he was not afraid at all. After a moment of silence, he flicked his sleeve. "Then give it a try. My Human Spirit Race can still afford to fight." With that, he returned to the Nether Emperor''s camp and closed his eyes to rest. He ignored the angry people from the Sacred Land. So what if they were from the same camp? Could they attack each other? As for those tant threats You make it sound like I listen to you and you will let the Human Spirit Race off? Ridiculous! In the dark, Chu Feng watched the internal strife andughed to himself. "So how about I use someone else to kill you?" Chapter 1258 The Situation Is Clear! Guaranteed!

Chapter 1258 The Situation Is Clear! Guaranteed!

All of this had been carefully nned by Chu Feng. Not only could he save those phantom soldiers, but he would also not expose himself. After all, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others were not fools. If Chu Feng controlled the phantommander to attack, wouldn''t there be a problem? At that time, once the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others were on guard, it would be very difficult for him to carry out his n. To Chu Feng, the identity of themander was extremely important! Actually, if there had not been a suitable opportunity just now, even if all these general-level phantom soldiers had been lost, Chu Feng would not have taken the risk! He had to prioritize the overall situation! But who would have thought that Ji Changfeng would have a conflict with the people from the Sacred Land and not do his best? Of course, perhaps Ji Changfeng already had some n or arrangement. That was not what Chu Feng cared about. He only knew that if he used this well, he could kill two birds with one stone! The final oue was indeed as Chu Feng had expected. The two sides had an internal strife. Even if Ji Changfeng was suspicious, because Chu Feng''s movements were too secretive, it was impossible for him to have any evidence. In addition, Ji Changfeng had already be enemies with the Sacred Lands. Chu Feng was certain that Ji Changfeng would not say anything. However, he did not expect Ji Changfeng to still appear so unyielding in the face of the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s question. Just based on this point, Chu Feng could not help but sigh. As expected of someone with the bloodline of the human race. You''re tough enough! Just as Chu Feng was thinking happily, the Green Emperor''s camp was already filled with cheers. They had clearly lost a round, but it was as if they had won! "More than two-thirds of the general-level phantom soldiers survived!" "The heavens are really helping me!" Shu Wanjuan could not help but sigh. Chu Feng pursed his lips. He wanted to say that he was the one that was helping him Unfortunately, in order to prevent the enemy from eavesdropping, these words could only be bottled up in his heart. No one could hear them. On the other hand, the other party was silent. No one dared to breathe loudly. They had clearly won this round, but it was as if they had lost. Exactly at that moment. The second round of the Emperor''s Chess had begun. Everyone looked up at the sky expectantly. They wanted to know who would be fighting whom in the second round Soon, the results were out. Actually, the order of appearance had already been decided before this round began. It was just that it was only announced now. The twelfth round of the Emperor''s Chess, the second round, will be between the "Commander" of the Green Emperor''s camp and the "Soldier" of the Nether Emperor''s camp. Seeing this oue, on both sides, everyone was in an uproar. If the Green Emperor''s camp would definitely lose the first round and the Nether Emperor''s camp would definitely win, the second round was the opposite. How could the Green Emperor''s camp lose?! Only two people in the Green Emperor''s camp weremanders. Bing Yao and a phantommander! On the other side were hundreds of soldiers But everyone knew that the oue was the same as the first round. Furthermore, the difference in strength between the two sides was even greater than in the first round! In the first round, it was a battle between Divine Lords. But now? Two top-notch high-level Divine Lords against a group of Divine Lords? Wasn''t that just a matter of breathing? It waspletely guaranteed that the Green Emperor''s camp would win! "Unfair!" "How can this be?!" Not long after, unconvinced shouts came from the Nether Emperor''s camp. But no one paid attention to them. Shu Wanjuan sneered. "Unfair? Ha! Why didn''t you say it was unfair when you guys won the first round?!" "If you''re willing to bet, ept your loss! Stand at attention when you''re beaten up!" Seeing the other party''s indignant but helpless expression, everyone roared withughter. It was extremely humiliating. Who asked them to treat us like this before? Just as the Green Emperor''s camp was celebrating, Chu Feng was thinking about something else. Both sides of the two rounds had alreadye out. Wouldn''t the two sides of thest round be obvious? Their soldiers were fighting against the enemy generals! Chu Feng frowned. From the looks of it, the situation was not optimistic! Although they had many people, most of them were below the Divine Lord realm. They were not very useful. The only ones who could fight were the people he had brought On the other side, the general level could be said to be filled with talents. Li Yuan, Huangpu You, the two Heavenly Kings, and a group of ordinary Divine Lord experts Their overall strength far surpassed theirs! But this round was the most crucial. The deciding battle! The oue of the twelfth round of the Emperor''s Chess was all in this game! The pressure was not small! Chu Feng took a deep breath. His mind began to spin crazily as he thought of a way to break out of this situation. How to use the strength in his hands to defeat the other party''s vital strength to the greatest extent and obtain the final victory! Just as he was thinking, the second game of chess had already begun. Bing Yao walked forward with a cold expression. There was still anger in her eyes. She had just been angered to death by Chu Feng. She had yet to release her anger. In addition, the general-level soldiers on her side had almost been wiped out just now, adding fuel to the fire in Bing Yao''s heart Looking at Bing Yao''s current state, Chu Feng could not help but feel worried for the enemy soldiers. "Don''t identally wipe out the other party, right?" "Hmm I don''t think so. There are still many living people among the other party''s soldiers. They know that they will definitely lose, so they will probably escape at the beginning of the battle." "However, if she can kill that shameless Heavenly King opposite us, that would be perfect" Chu Feng muttered. He looked at the two extraordinary experts among the enemy soldiers. Seventh Brother, the Berserk Lightning Heavenly King, and Eighth Brother, the Hazy Mist Heavenly King! These two guys could be considered cheats nted by the other party at the soldier level! If ordinary soldiers faced them, they would definitely win! However, they were not very lucky this time. Meeting the furious Bing Yao The two Heavenly Kings knew all of this and had bitter expressions. "Damn, why am I so unlucky to have encountered Bing Yao, this killing star!" They had seen before that this woman was not at a disadvantage in her confrontation with their boss! A monster had appeared out of nowhere! The so-called Master God-levelbat experience that they were so proud of seemed to be useless in front of this woman! It was as if as if this woman was already used to seeing Master Gods! Furthermore, some of her methods even felt like those of the Starlight God Dynasty. Could she also be a figure from ancient times? But why did they have no impression at all? The few Sacred Land Heavenly Kings were confused. After thinking for a long time, they had no clue, so they could not be bothered to think further. What they had to consider now was how to escape! Of course, they could also stay close to their own side. They would run as soon as the battle began! However, the two Heavenly Kings were worried that that mysterious woman would suddenly use some special method! There seemed to be nothing this woman could not do Chapter 1259 Two Heavenly Kings, Dead! Slaughtered!

Chapter 1259 Two Heavenly Kings, Dead! ughtered!

As the soldiers from both sides stood still from their auras, the other party was simply a sea of people. Hundreds of soldiers were scattered in the middle of the chessboard. Of course, some soldiers from the Sacred Lands were all very consciously standing at the edge of the chess game. They were just waiting for the battle to begin to escape! This naturally included the Berserk Lightning Heavenly King and the Hazy Mist Heavenly King. However, both of them were a little nervous. They looked at Bing Yao solemnly. The only response they received was a cold smile from Bing Yao. The two of them hurriedly lowered their heads. They were afraid of angering this furious woman again. However, some people just wanted to watch the show. Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and immediately shouted, "Hey, old woman, can you do it or not?" "If you can kill those two Heavenly Kings, I''ll give you a credit this time!" Bing Yao''s chest heaved up and down. She was clearly furious. However, she could not do anything to Chu Feng. She could not even be bothered to waste her breath on Chu Feng because Bing Yao knew that she was definitely not a match for a viin like Chu Feng! She simply pretended not to hear it. She was just waiting to vent her anger on the battlefieldter! Otherwise, Bing Yao was really afraid that she would go crazy! On this side, Bing Yao looked calm. However, on the other side, the Berserk Lightning Heavenly King and the Hazy Mist Heavenly King red at Chu Feng with fear and anger. This bastard It was over. They would probably have to face that furious womanter. They hoped that they could escape! The two of them looked at each other and had already made up their minds to escape immediately. Without hesitation, they ran for their lives! Originally, the Purple Golden Heavenly King had given them a mission to protect the soldiers as much as possible. Now he could do whatever he wanted! Their lives were far more important! The next moment, the loud voice in the world suddenly sounded. There was no warning at all. It was a test of both sides'' reaction speed. The Berserk Lightning Heavenly King and the Hazy Mist Heavenly King were quite strong and their reactions were quite fast. The moment the battle began, they had already begun to move. There might only be a few thousand meters between the chess grid and their camp. To experts like them, this distance was probably only a step away. However, the moment the two of them took a step, the space in front of them suddenly fluctuated. The next moment, Bing Yao calmly walked out. She had actually crossed space toe here! Another teleportation-type treasure! Seeing this, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. Furthermore, this one looked much stronger than the one in the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s hand. It was at least a Master God Weapon-level teleportation-type treasure! "Bing Yao She really has so many good things. Where did shee from?" Chu Feng became even more curious. The first time the two of them met was in the Stargate. The Guardian of the Stargate, the Heavenly Master, looked like he was extremely afraid of this woman. One had to know that the Stargate was an important strategic ce during the Starlight God Dynasty! It had the ability to quickly teleport through the entire universe. To be able to make the Stargate Guardian so afraid and even respectful "This is getting more and more interesting." Chu Feng grinned. He continued to watch the battle. Clearly, this was the first time Bing Yao had used such a treasure. The people from the enemy camp were also shocked. The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression was extremely ugly. "Oh no, Old Seventh and Old Eighth are in danger." The Green Wood Heavenly King also had a solemn expression. But neither of them could do anything. Go down and save them? That would be courting death! The lightning punishment was based on a warrior''s strength! The kind that would not stop until they were struck to death. Not everyone had Chu Feng''s ability to dissipate the lightning Just as everyone was having different thoughts, in the chess game, the expressions of the Berserk Lightning Heavenly King and the Mist Heavenly King were already extremely ugly, as if they had lost their parents. "This woman" "Split and escape!" Without any hesitation, the two of them fled in the opposite direction. In that case, there might still be a chance of survival. However, they had underestimated the angry woman A dazzling silver ball of light rose from Bing Yao''s hands at the same time. She casually threw it at the two of them. After doing this, Bing Yao shuttled away confidently. She could not even be bothered to look at the results. Escape? Can you escape? Didn''t they think too highly of themselves? So what if they were once Master Gods? Their ranks had severely regressed, and their souls had been permanently severely injured. If not for that so-called Master God-level consciousness, they would not even beparable to warriors of the same rank. It was like a huge ship that was leaking everywhere. It looked huge and intimidating, but at some point, it would sink. And to Bing Yao, was Master God consciousness very powerful? Therefore, the next moment, the two light balls caught up to the two Heavenly Kings almost instantly. Then, there was an earth-shattering explosion. Rumble! The violent explosion even shattered the surrounding space. This woman was also someone who could shatter space! Under such an attack, the two Heavenly Kings, who were only First-Turn and Second-Turn, naturally could not escape. They were instantly vaporized. They did not even have time to scream. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng could not help but feel lingering fear. Hiss Fortunately, they were from the same camp and could not attack each other! Otherwise, his small body would not be able to withstand a single blow from that woman. Just as he was feeling embarrassed, dark clouds suddenly covered the world. With the death of a Master God, they still had to have the dignity they deserved. It was just that this dignity was really trembling. It was even worse than the Heavy Earth Heavenly King''s time. Only a few drops of blood rained down. "They might as well not have it. Even if they die, they have to embarrass themselves again This is really killing them!" Chu Feng muttered. Seeing this scene, the Purple Golden Heavenly King instantly became extremely gloomy. A powerful aura erupted from his body, and even the world seemed to be trembling. "Bing Yao, you killed my brother. I''ll remember this debt!" "Hmph." Bing Yao could not be bothered with him. Ipetent and furious. If you have the ability, rush in and fight me? Do you dare?! At this moment, Bing Yao had already arrived at the center of the chessboard through the teleportation treasure. This time, she wanted to destroy all the soldiers and phantom soldiers of the enemy camp! Just like how the Purple Golden Heavenly King had just done. However, this time, the other party did not have an abnormal cheat like Chu Feng. A group of soldiers below the Divine Lord realm were not even ants in front of Bing Yao. Not to mention escaping, they did not even have a chance to look back. With a casual wave of Bing Yao''s hand, countless frost instantly froze the world. The next moment, with just a snap of his fingers, pa! The frost shattered. Along with it were hundreds of phantom soldiers who were frozen Bing Yao thought that she had already done it perfectly. After killing the two Heavenly Kings and the other party''s soldiers, she could not help but raise her head proudly and look at Chu Feng with a disdainful smile. Just as she was about to mock him, Chu Feng''s infuriating voice sounded again. "Sigh, you woman, why didn''t you think before you did anything? Just to kill two trash Heavenly Kings, you actually exposed such a precious teleportation treasure. What a waste of talent!" "If you use it when you''re fighting the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, you''ll catch them off guard!" "What a waste!" "Or rather ipetent!" Hearing this, Bing Yao was stunned and even forgot to be angry. Listen, is this something a human could say Ahhh! Chapter 1260 You Trust Me So Much, Its Difficult for Me! Chapter 1260 You Trust Me So Much, It''s Difficult for Me! Bing Yao really felt like she was going to die of anger. Wasn''t it you who said that?! Didn''t you want me to kill them?! Didn''t you say that you wanted to see if I could do it?! I did it! And I havepleted the mission above and beyond! The other party''s soldiers had all been ughtered. Only the Tom, Dick, and Harry from the Sacred Land were still alive. Isn''t that enough? What else do you want me to do?! Without using the treasure to teleport over, wouldn''t those two Heavenly Kings run back to the camp in one step?! If it were you, would you have a way?! Bing Yao was so angry that she panted heavily. She gritted her teeth and almost copsed. She wanted to scold Chu Feng for being a bastard, but at this moment, she was so angry that she could not speak. Shu Wanjuan hurriedly went forward tofort her. He was really worried that his powerful master would be angered to death. That would be the greatest joke in the world! Chu Feng chuckled. He did not doubt Bing Yao''s ability, but what was this woman''s expression at the end? She''s clearly here to mock me! Then how can I let her have her way? Picking bones from an egg, this was his strength! Anyway, it was just one sentence. The one who strikes first gains the upper hand, and the one who strikester suffers! Otherwise, he might be the one sulking there now. Wasn''t this easy to calcte? Chu Feng turned around and left happily. He did not even look at Bing Yao''s murderous gaze. If not for the fact that there was still a tough battle ahead, Chu Feng would definitely have to pour more oil on the fire. Unfortunately the third round was about to begin. Chu Feng still had to think about how to deal with it. The difference in strength between a soldier and an enemy general was not small. He had to think of a way to win Chu Feng muttered to himself. It couldn''t be helped. The first two rounds had been tied, and thest round was the most crucial deciding round. He could not lose! What should we do? Chu Feng muttered to himself. Even from the paper data, they were far inferior to the other party. On his side, only the guys he had just brought over could be of use. Wu Yaoyang was a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord and Daoist Zhen Yu was a Third-Turn Divine Lord. If Yu were to fight alone, he might only beparable to a Second-Turn Divine Lord. However, if he fused with the Demon Hunting Team and became a mecha giant, he could fight a Third-Turn Divine Lord. As for Chu Feng himself, if he went all out, he would probably only have the same strength as the mecha giant. The only ones left were the two Second-Turn Guardian Astral Beasts and the three First-Turn Guardian Astral Beasts. As for the originally soldier-level phantom soldiers, they were not even cannon fodder. Chu Feng had not even considered them. But on the other hand the enemy were all top-notch experts! From Shu Wanjuan, Chu Feng roughly knew the other party''s strength. Third Brother, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, was a Fifth-Turn Divine Lord. The fourth was the Fire Repelling Heavenly King, a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord. Anyway, the strength disyed by Li Yuan was already at the Fourth-Turn. Furthermore, this person was not like the other Heavenly Kings who had their souls damaged and their ranks decreased! Li Yuan had reincarnated and was at his peak. There was no need to guess to know that he was a difficult fellow. Lastly, it was Huangpu You. They were old opponents. ording to Shu Wanjuan, this fellow had always been mysterious. He was even more unpredictable than Li Yuan. He felt that he did not do his best in every battle. However, even so, his strength had increased greatly during this period of time. He wasparable to a Second-Turn Divine Lord! Shu Wanjuan could not help but speak again. "This guy was originally about the same strength as me. Why is he so much ahead of me?! What right does he have?! I don''t see him at a high realm!" Originally, in the Third World, his ranking, Shu Wanjuan, was much higher than Huangpu You''s. He was only below Mo Tianqiong. But after reaching this Starting Ground, he was left far behind! Hearing those words, Chu Feng nced at Bing Yao and grinned. "Isn''t it obvious? You''ve followed the wrong person If you had followed me, you wouldn''t be inferior to Huangpu You now!" "Look at Yu. He was inferior to you back then. Now, he can crush you with one hand." When Shu Wanjuan heard this, it made sense! However, when he felt his master''s murderous gaze behind him, Shu Wanjuan smiled awkwardly. "Look at what you''re saying! My master has treated me well. Don''t say such things in the future!" However, even so, he secretly gave Chu Feng a knowing look with his back facing Bing Yao Chu Feng grinned. He did not have the time to joke with Shu Wanjuan. The match was about to begin. He had to quickly think of a way. Otherwise he would definitely not be a match! "Perhaps I can upgrade the Guardian Astral Beast?" Chu Feng took a nce at his remaining power ofws. Fortunately, thanks to the generous harvest from before, even if most of his cultivation was used up, there was still a lot left. However, he had to make a choice now. The remaining power ofws was about 6,000 lun. Currently, summoning Astral Beasts to fight did not take much time. The main problem was still the upgrade. It only took 2,000 lun to advance from the First-Turn to the Second-Turn. Second-Turn to Third-Turn would take about 4,000 lun. The power ofws he had left was enough to upgrade all three First-Turn Astral Beasts to the Second-Turn. Or upgrade a Second-Turn Astral Beast to the Third-Turn. How should he choose? Chu Feng frowned. The next moment, he instantly had a n. Upgrade Queen Medusa to a Third-Turn Astral Beast! What they needed now was not many Second-Turns. Even if the three Second-Turn Astral Beasts attacked together, they would not be able to stop a Fourth-Turn! Of course, the Third-Turn Queen Medusa was not enough. But don''t forget that Queen Medusa was born with an extremely terrifying skill Petrification! If struck by the petrification light, one wouldpletely turn into a stone statue. Even one''s soul would be imprisoned! Caught off guard, it might have a miraculous effect! This was what Chu Feng needed. The Third-Turn Lord-level Queen Medusa would greatly restrain the other party! Thinking of this, Chu Feng did not dy any longer and began to upgrade. He was still muttering to himself. "But it seems it''s still not enough. The situation on the battlefield changes rapidly. Who knows what will happen? Our strength is still a littlecking" Just as Chu Feng was hesitating, suddenly, a slender hand reached out to Chu Feng. It was actually Bing Yao, who was holding an ancient jade hairpin. you use it." Her tone was still cold. "Take it. This treasure contains aplete Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation. It can teleport short distances. Give it back to me after you use it." Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. This woman was quite considerate. This jade hairpin was very likely a Master God Weapon-level treasure! This was countless times more precious than the damaged one he had obtained from the Heavy Earth Heavenly King! She gave it away just like that?! Wasn''t she afraid that he wouldn''t return it?! One had to know that because they were in the same camp, if he did not return it, she would not be able to snatch it back by force. She trusted him so much? Chu Feng sighed with emotion. "You trust my character so much, but it makes things difficult for me" Chapter 1261 Victory, Battle Begins! Chapter 1261 Victory, Battle Begins! Seeing Chu Feng''s annoying expression, Bing Yao was furious. She threw the jade hairpin at Chu Feng. "Take it or leave it!" With that, she left with a cold expression. If she continued to stay with this guy, she was afraid that she would really be angered to death! Chu Feng grinned and happily put the ancient jade hairpin into his pocket. With such a treasure, their chances of winning would increase again. As for not returning it Chu Feng was not that despicable. He looked around. Chu Feng felt that this was basically all he could do. Everyone''s strength would not increase in a short period of time. He could only fight and see. In this round of chess game, he was only familiarizing himself with the rules. In the next round, the good show would truly appear That ck ring was the key to the entire game! "Save your life! Do your best!" Before the third round began, Chu Feng only said these words to the people behind him. Survival was the most important thing. He just had to do his best. It would be best if he could win, but if he really could not there was nothing he could do. Chu Feng believed that with the cheat in hand, he would definitely be able to get it back! As the loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears, all the soldiers on his side gathered and walked towards the center of the chess game. It was the same on the other side. However, they were general-level soldiers. They were all Divine Lord-level experts. This time, no one was standing at the edge of the chess game. Whether it was Chu Feng, the others, or the enemy, they all silently gathered in the middle of the chess game. This battle would definitely be an arduous bloody battle! In their own camp, Bing Yao suddenly sent a voice transmission. "By the way, there''s one more thing I have to remind you. After the phantom soldiers of the enemy camp die, an extremely evil power will dissipate. I don''t know what it is, but it''s very strange." Before he could respond, the enemy camp had already pounced forward. Led by Li Yuan, they sized up Chu Feng and the others with a faint smile. Behind him was the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. Behind them were more than ten ordinary Divine Lords from the Sacred Lands and a group of general-level phantom soldiers. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. As expected of a unique super force in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. In the Imperial Court Divine Continent, even if they split up, each team could guarantee a double-digit number of Divine Lord experts. "However what is Huangpu You doing hiding behind the phantom soldiers?" Only Chu Feng with good eyesight could see this fellow. Why did he not have the demeanor of a peerless genius at all after not seeing him for a few days? Why was he following behind a group of phantom soldiers? While he was thinking, on the other side, Li Yuan spoke with a faint smile. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Chu Feng, we meet again." Hearing those words, Chu Feng nced at Li Yuan, who was smiling on the surface. "Is something the matter?" Facing Chu Feng''s cold words, Li Yuan did not care. He continued to smile faintly. "Don''t be so distant. It''s just that I seem to see the shadow of a great existence in you" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Great existence? Divine Emperor? Hmm, yes, everyone says that about me. You''re right. I''m the reincarnation of the Divine Emperor, so Hurry up and kowtow before admitting defeat. When I recover my previous cultivation, I''ll help you break through to the Great Emperor Realm!" Chu Feng was simply climbing up thedder. He had already seen through it. This guy seemed to be afraid of him. In addition, this fellow''s background and his special probing today If he still could not figure it out, Chu Feng would have lived for nothing for so long. Since you''re asking sincerely, I''ll be merciful and tell you. Perhaps he could get some benefits? At the very least, he could fool as many as he could. Didn''t they see the shock in the eyes of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King? Li Yuan clearly did not expect Chu Feng to respond so directly. For a moment, he was stunned on the spot. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. He took a deep breath. "Little friend Chu Feng, you must be joking. A peerless expert like my emperor will definitely not live to be a second person" Chu Feng grinned. "That''s hard to say. You''re not a worm in my stomach. How do you know what I''m thinking?" Clearly, Chu Feng had already gotten into character. He made it sound so realistic. Anyway, he only had one goal. He had to muddy the waters first. At the very least, he could disturb his opponent''s mind. Li Yuan was silent for a moment before sighing. "Since little friend Chu Feng is unwilling to cooperate I can only defeat you first. Between life and death, perhaps you will speak the truth" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "With just you?" Li Yuan nodded slightly. "With me and us." Just as Li Yuan finished speaking, there were a few whooshes. Behind him, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King, and the others took a step forward. All the soldiers of the enemy camp erupted with powerful auras. A powerful pressure assaulted his face. Behind Chu Feng, the expressions of Wu Yaoyang and the others were extremely solemn. However, they all released their auras to resist the other party. For a moment, both sides were at daggers drawn. The next moment, as the loud voice ordered, boom! The battle suddenly erupted! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King took the lead and charged towards Chu Feng and the others. The strength of a Fifth-Turn Divine Lord was also the strongest person on both sides! It was ferocious and unstoppable! Chu Feng immediately burst out shouting. "Senior Wu Yaoyang, let''s join forces and stop him!" Wu Yaoyang did not stand on ceremony. "Can you do it? This guy is very strong. Don''t trick me to death!" Chu Fengughed out loud. "Senior, don''t worry!" As they chatted, the two of them shed and punched at the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. Right on the heels of that. Yu also pursed his lips at Daoist Zhen Yu. "Senior Zhen Yu, the strongest has been chosen by Chu Feng. We can only fight the second ce. Li Yuan,e and fight!" Li Yuan smiled faintly and did not mind. In any case, their strength waspletely overwhelming. They could fight anyone. He believed that the battle would be over in a few rounds. Furthermore, these little fellows were too confident now, right? "Zhen Yu, you have a big business, but you want to go crazy with these guys?" Li Yuan nced at Daoist Zhen Yu meaningfully. Daoist Zhen Yu sighed. "Sigh, I have no choice. Who asked you not to give me a way out? Why don''t you let me give it a shot?" Li Yuan nodded indifferently. "In that case, there''s nothing more to say." However, at this moment, Chu Feng suddenly shouted, "Yu! Senior Zhen Yu, go and fight the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. That guy is slightly weaker. It''s safer!" Yu immediately widened his eyes. What about Li Yuan?! Chu Feng did not say anything. With a wave of his hand, the five Guardian Astral Beasts tore through the air and roared over. Seeing this, Yu could not help but worry. "Are you nning to use these five Astral Beasts to fight Li Yuan? Isn''t this more forced?! Furthermore, the other party still has Huangpu You and a group of ordinary Divine Lords. Who will deal with them?!" Chu Feng smiled lightly. "Cut the crap. Just be obedient. I have my own ns!" Chapter 1262 Scheme! Sudden Attack! Kill Li Yuan!

Chapter 1262 Scheme! Sudden Attack! Kill Li Yuan!

Just as Chu Feng wasmanding remotely, on the other side, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King snorted coldly. A monstrous wave smashed towards Chu Feng and Wu Yaoyang. "How dare you be distracted while fighting me? You''re courting death!" Feeling the terrifying power contained in the waves, Chu Feng grimaced and hurriedly drew his saber. He shed crazily for the second time. Like a helpless little person in front of a ten-thousand-meter-tall wave, he could only try his best to protect himself. Wu Yaoyang did not dare to be careless at all and defended with all his might! In an instant, the two of them could wrap themselves in vast energy into a ball. However, a Fifth-Turn Divine Lord''s attack was still too powerful. There was a boom! The two of them were sent flying. A Fourth-Turn leader of arge n and an extremely monstrous peerless genius who was barely at the Third-Turn were still sent flying despite theirbined defense. Their blood essence surged and they were severely injured. As expected of a Fifth-Turn Divine Lord The two of thembined could only barely ensure that they would not be killed in a short period of time. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Only then did Chu Feng realize that Yu and the others were still hesitating. He hurriedly shouted, "Do whatever I tell you to do! Cut the crap! Quick, restrain the Fire Repelling Heavenly King!" Yu pursed his lips, but he still did as he was told. Together with Daoist Zhen Yu, they faced the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. However, he still did not understand. Although they were both Fourth-Turn Divine Lords and the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was indeed weaker than Li Yuan, the two of them could barely be considered two Third-Turn Divine Lords. But who would resist Li Yuan? Just your few Guardian Astral Beasts? Most of them were First-Turn and Second-Turn. To a peerless genius like Li Yuan, they were nothing. Even if five of them were together, it would notst long! There''s also Huangpu You and the other enemy Divine Lord experts Aren''t you going to consider these people? All of this might be thest straw to crush their side in the end! Yu did not understand Chu Feng''s actions, but it did not stop him from choosing to listen to orders. He ignored everything and fought the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. He did not care about anything else! Since Chu Feng had said so, he would believe him unconditionally. This inexplicable trust was tempered from countless battles together. On the other hand, Li Yuan looked at Chu Feng with a faint smile. "That''s all You''re underestimating me, aren''t you? Letting me be is definitely your worst mistake." As he spoke, Li Yuan actually ignored his demeanor as an expert and sped towards the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. From the looks of it, he wanted to join forces with the Fire Repelling Heavenly King and finish off Daoist True Feather and the mecha giant first! This was war! A life-and-death battle! In order to win, he would do anything. So what if he lost some face? Li Yuan was not stupid. You want those five Astral Beasts to hold me back, but their ranks are too low. They can''t trap me at all. Isn''t it up to me where I want to go? On what basis should he fight ording to Chu Feng''s rhythm? As long as they killed Yu and Daoist True Feather and liberated the Fourth-Turn Fire Repelling Heavenly King they would have won this battle. They could even kill the group of people opposite him! Li Yuan smiled. He was looking forward to seeing Chu Feng''s flustered and helpless expression. Unfortunately, Li Yuan was destined to miscalcte. With Chu Feng''s extremely cautious personality, since he dared to make such an arrangement, he must have thought it through. Therefore, facing Li Yuan''s mockery, Chu Feng took advantage of the interval between his battle with the Sunflower Water Heavenly King to catch his breath. His tone was a little weak, but he was extremely serious. "I told you, you''re not going anywhere!" "Besides, who told you that I want to use five Astral Beasts to hold you back? Are you worthy?" Li Yuan frowned slightly. "What do you mean?" Chu Feng did not reply. He merely snapped his fingers. The five Guardian Astral Beasts split up. The Second-Turn Lord-level Beamon Giant Beast found the sneaky Huangpu You, who had been watching the show. The other three First-Turn Astral Beasts charged straight into the enemy Divine Lord-level experts'' formation. In the enemy camp, together with the phantom soldiers, there were dozens of Divine Lord-levelbatants. This was an extremely huge force. However, with thebined forces of the three high-level Guardian Astral Beasts, it did not seem to be a big deal. He could kill them all slowly. A high-level Divine Lord was a qualitative leap! Not to mention, there were three of them! However, in this way, only one Guardian Astral Beast was left in front of Li YuanQueen Medusa. "Hmm The Third-Turn Guardian Astral Beast is indeed not weak. Unfortunately, it can''t stop me!" Li Yuan sneered. He didn''t even care about five Astral Beastsbined, let alone now. Chu Feng took the time to shout, "Oh, is that so?" "Then what about now?" As he spoke, at some point in time, the distance between Queen Medusa and Li Yuan was already very close. The next moment, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from Queen Medusa''s pale eyes. Li Yuan subconsciously looked up. Then, as if he had sensed some great horror, his expression changed drastically. "Is this petrification?!" Without any time to think, an extremely dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from his body, wanting to resist such a powerful control divine skill. Unfortunately, it was still toote. The terrifying petrification light hit Li Yuan directly. Instantly, Li Yuan''s body began to solidify. Catching him off guard, Chu Feng''s n seeded. Or semi-sessful. Because at thest moment, the unknown golden light that erupted from Li Yuan''s body actually weakened most of the petrification effect. He was only half petrified. Feeling an unprecedented weakness, Li Yuan panicked for the first time. He hurriedly dragged half of his petrified body and wanted to escape. At this moment, there was no hesitation at all. Chu Feng''s loudughter could be heard. "Hahaha! Fellows of the Green Emperor''s camp, don''t resist! Follow me!" Everyone was confused. But the next moment, they felt as if their bodies were suddenly dragged in by an inexplicable spatial power. Because of Chu Feng''s warning, no one resisted. However, when they opened their eyes again, they had already gathered in front of Li Yuan from all directions! Chu Feng, Wu Yaoyang, Yu, Daoist Zhen Yu, and the five Guardian Astral Beasts! Not a single one was missing! "Group Teleportation?!" "Bing Yao''s treasure can actually perform mass teleportation?!" Everyone was knowledgeable. They instantly knew what they had just experienced. However, their eyes were still filled with shock. If that was the case, that treasure might not be as simple as a Master God Weapon On the other hand, Chu Feng did not care about the crowd''s shock at all. He suddenly roared, "Everyone, kill Li Yuan! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Yes! Chu Feng wanted to kill Li Yuan! This was his true goal! They split up ahead and let Yu change his opponent so that the weaker Astral Beasts could hold him back All of that was for this moment! Let the enemy spread out and make Li Yuan let his guard down! He would catch the enemy off guard! With his side falling behind, Chu Feng had no choice but to take a risk! Only by catching the enemy off guard and weakening their strength as much as possible would they have a chance of winning! And Li Yuan was Chu Feng''s target. The soul of the enemy camp was also suitable in terms of strength, so who would die if he did not die?! Fortunately, Chu Feng''s luck was not bad. He was really petrified by Li Yuan. In that case, now was the time to reap the rewards! Gather the strength of our camp and kill Li Yuan!! Chapter 1263 Shifting Shadows, Water Escape Technique!

Chapter 1263 Shifting Shadows, Water Escape Technique!

Capture the ringleader first! Chu Feng knew very well what he was doing! Although Li Yuan was not the strongest expert of the enemy, he was definitely the core soul of the other party. All the Heavenly Kings surrounded him. Even the boss, the Purple Golden Heavenly King, listened to him. Although he did not know why, the more this was the case, the more it proved the importance of killing Li Yuan. Therefore, Chu Feng had nned this surprise attack. He did not even hesitate to expose the true use of Bing Yao''s jade hairpin treasure! It was for this moment! "Kill!" There was no hesitation. All the experts from his side swarmed forward. On the other side, half of Li Yuan''s body had been petrified. He could barely escape and could not make any powerful defense. He could only watch helplessly as the attacks from all directions approached. Li Yuan was in danger! At this moment, the entire enemy camp went crazy. Everyone from the surrounding Sacred Lands wanted to save him like crazy. Even the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King, who were watching the battle from the side, were extremely nervous. They clenched their fists tightly and wanted to go forward to save him, but they did not dare to take half a step forward! "It''s toote!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with anxiety. The others were too far away from Li Yuan and could not save him in time. Suddenly, the Purple Golden Heavenly King roared and sent a voice transmission. "Sunflower Water! Quick! You''re the only one who has a chance to save Ninth Brother!" "Don''t hesitate! Don''t forget our agreement! Even if you have to risk your life" When Sunflower Water, who was rushing over to save him, heard the voice transmission of his boss, the Purple Golden Heavenly King, a trace of hesitation shed across his eyes. However, he also knew that with his current speed, he would definitely not be able to save the guy in time. If Ninth Brother died, their countless years of n wouldpletely fail. However, if he used that move he would be in danger. Sigh! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King sighed. He instantly made up his mind. Li Yuan could not die! At least not yet! Therefore, he could only give it a shot. The next moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King suddenly became illusory and transparent, like a drop of water. He was from the Water-Element n. Their n was born with some water-element talent. For example, he had an innate supernatural power Shifting Shadows, Water Escape! He could instantly exchange locations with a specified life form! It seemed to be an extremely powerful innate supernatural power that was evenparable to a Master God-level teleportation treasure. But in reality, the Heavenly Dao was fair. It was impossible for it to have no restrictions on such a powerful Heavenly Ability. There was a fatal w in the Water Escape Technique! After using it, both sides would be unable to do anything for a short period of time! In other words, they were living targets! Therefore, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King had rarely used this race talent. Unless there were special circumstances. For example, right now, he had to save Li Yuan. If the conventional methods did not work, he could only use this innate supernatural power. And the result was that he would take the fatal attack in Li Yuan''s ce. "Life and death are unpredictable" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King sighed. The next moment, he used his Heavenly Ability on Li Yuan without hesitation. Whoosh! Li Yuan''s petrified body slowly turned illusory. When it solidified again, he had already be the Sunflower Water Heavenly King! All of this happened in a sh. Seeing the sudden change in front of him, Chu Feng could not help but raise his eyebrows. "Someone else?" But now, everyone had no choice but to shoot. "Sunflower Water is fine too. Killing anyone is fine!" Boom! Boom! The continuous explosions were overwhelming. The body of the Sunflower Water Heavenly King exploded. However, there was no blood. It actually turned into endless waves to resist the damage. But under the surging energy fluctuations, the endless waves gradually dissipated as they condensed and destroyed. Finally, after an unknown period of time, to the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, it was as if countless years had passed. Finally, his body could move, and the terrifying attack had been obliterated. He survived! Although he was severely injured and his aura was extremely weak, after all, his life was still intact! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly reconstructed his body, as if he had been reborn. "He actually survived?! My Water-Element n is best at the Dao of Imperial Guard. He deserves his reputation!" But the next moment, Chu Feng''s sneer suddenly sounded in his ears again. "You survived? Isn''t it a little early to say that? I''ll just kill you again!" Chu Feng did not expect the Sunflower Water Heavenly King to be so difficult to kill. That Wave Transformation Technique could be said to be a life-saving unique skill. But couldn''t he just kill them again? At this moment, the experts from the enemy camp were still rushing over. With the speed of their attacks, it was enough to cut the Sunflower Water Heavenly King into meat paste. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s expression froze. Clearly, he suddenly understood his current situation. He wanted to escape, but he was severely injured. Where could he run to? At this moment, in the distance, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King shouted anxiously, "Third Brother! Switch with me! Quick! If you take another hit, you''ll definitely die!" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King looked nervous. Although the two of them were one water and one fire, they were the two with the deepest feelings among the Nine Kings. They had supported each other for hundreds of millions of years. Seeing that the Sunflower Water Heavenly King was about to die, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King wished he could die for his third brother! But clearly, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King would not do that. He could indeed live if he were to switch with Fire Repelling, but he would die if he were to do that. There was no difference. "Forget it, forget it. Fourth Brother, looks like you have to fulfill Third Brother''s wish. Follow Ninth Brother well. He will lead us there" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King did not say anything else and calmly faced Chu Feng''s Demon yer. "Third Brother!" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King roared wildly, in so much pain that he wished he were dead. "If you leave, what''s the point of me living alone?!" "Ahhh! I won''t allow you to die!" Looking at the Fire Repelling Heavenly King, who was even more sorrowful than the person involved, Chu Feng could not help but tremble. He felt a chill run down his spine. What kind of rtionship did these two have?! Could it be what he was thinking Chu Feng was pondering. He felt a terrifying heat wave as scorching as the sun surging over from behind. It was as fast as lightning. Chu Feng and the others could not even react in time. They were sent flying by the heat wave. "What''s going on?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. At some point in time, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King had turned into an iparably huge fireball. It was as if he had teleported. He actually crossed such a long distance and sent Chu Feng and the others flying! How was that possible?! Chu Feng, Wu Yaoyang and the others looked at each other. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. And at this moment, the huge fireball smashed towards Chu Feng and the others again. The terrifying aura even felt several times stronger than the Sunflower Water Heavenly King at his peak! "What happened?!" Chu Feng growled. At this moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King suddenly roared. "Fire Repelling! Are you crazy?! If you forcefully use the forbidden technique and release your potential, you will never be able to return to the Master God Realm in your life!" Chapter 1264 Commander-level Combat Power! Fire-Element Dao Essence!

Chapter 1264 Commander-level Combat Power! Fire-Element Dao Essence!

The roar of the Sunflower Water Heavenly King resounded through the sky. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King onlyughed. "I can''t care less!" "Even if I can''t return to the Master God Realm, Third Brother will protect me in the future. Haha!" Just as he finished speaking, the fireball gradually turned into a figure. It was the figure of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. However, the current Fire Repelling Heavenly King''s appearance had changed drastically. His originally fiery red hair had turned white, and he emitted a rotten aura. He was like an old man in his twilight years! However, what was in absolute contrast to his appearance was the monstrous aura around the Fire Repelling Heavenly King! It was even stronger than the Sunflower Water Heavenly King at his peak, making it difficult to look at him directly. However, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King knew that this state could notst long. In order to descend instantly, he took the most extreme method. He spent more than half of his lifespan to instantly expand his strength to the extreme! The current Fire Repelling definitely had the strength of amander. But The Sunflower Water Heavenly King sighed bitterly. "Why are you doing this!" "You exhausted my potential and spent more than half of your lifespan just to save me. Sigh" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King only smiled faintly. "Alright, Third Brother, don''t let these bratsugh at you. Your water-type power is most suitable for healing. Hurry up and recover. I''ll block it for you. I''ll have to rely on you from now on!" As he spoke, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King turned to look at Chu Feng and sneered. "Kid, you''re indeed a monster. You want what others don''t want and do what others can''t. We almost fell into your trap." Chu Feng did not reply. This was because the current Fire Repelling Heavenly King was truly terrifyingly powerful. Chu Feng suddenly felt that even if Wu Yaoyang and the others were gathered beside him, it still looked very dangerous. Yu seemed to have sensed the danger and hurriedly growled. "What are you listening to his nonsense for! Hurry up and use the Group Teleportation to escape. This thing seems to be very strong now!" Chu Feng said angrily. "Do you think I don''t want to?! That thing has a cooldown!" "From the looks of it, we can only fight first. We might have a chance!" In Chu Feng''s opinion, half of Li Yuan''s body had been petrified. Although he did not know what method that fellow had used to melt the petrification, he did not dare to approach him for a while. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King was also severely injured. It would take a long time for him to recover. As for Huangpu You and the remaining group of ordinary Divine Lords, Chu Feng casually threw a few First-Turn Astral Beasts over. They were enough to withstand it. Anyway, Huangpu You didn''t seem to be going all out. No one knew what he was thinking. Therefore, the only opponent they had to face was actually the Fire Repelling Heavenly King! "Fight and retreat! When the cooldown of the jade hairpin ends, we''ll teleport to kill Li Yuan or Heavenly King Sunflower Water!" Chu Feng sent a voice transmission to everyone. Then, his battle intent soared. So what if they had thebat power of amander?! It was a good opportunity to see what difference there was between him and an opponent of this level! At the thought of this, boom! The battle instantly erupted. Chu Feng actually took the initiative to charge forward! This scene shocked everyone. Bing Yao could not help but blurt out, "Is he crazy?!" As amander, Bing Yao knew all too well how powerful this level was. Seeing this, the others could only follow closely. Instantly, they surrounded the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. "Interesting." The Fire Repelling Heavenly King did not panic at all. Feeling the terrifying power surging in his body, he smiled faintly. "The ignorant are really fearless" The next moment, a long me saber instantly condensed in the middle of his palm and he shed gently. The void was torn apart. The roar rolled over! The surrounding world seemed to have been ignited. At that moment, Chu Feng''s de of vegetation had already arrived before him. Along with it was thebined attack of everyone else! But the next moment, boom! Chu Feng and the others were sent flying at an even faster speed! His body was even ignited with mes! He waspletely no match for him! Wu Yaoyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were extremely solemn as he shouted, "The current Fire Repelling Heavenly King definitely has the power of a Sixth-Turn. We won''t be his match even if we join forces! A few more strikes and we''ll be killed!" Chu Feng frowned. He had just realized that his saber technique was coincidentally countered by the Fire Repelling Heavenly King! Wood made fire! The countless nts formed by the de of vegetation were actually ignited by the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. Bringing trouble upon himself! It was also because of this that his part was easily defeated! Otherwise, logically speaking, they should be able to fight together! Seeing that the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was chasing after him, the jade hairpin still had some time to cool down. Escape? That way, someone would die! Continue fighting? His saber technique waspletely countered. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King must have sensed that in the next battle, once the Fire Repelling Heavenly King seized the loophole, everyone''s life might be on the line! Perhaps he could only expose the Big Bang and gather everyone''s strength to give it a try Chu Feng felt helpless. He had wanted to take it out at the critical moment to stabilize the situation. Now, he was actually forced to use it to save his life Most importantly, this thing could not distinguish friend from foe. At such a close distance, it was very easy to blow them up! Chu Feng took a deep breath. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King had ruined himself, but he had revived the entire Gloomy Emperor''s camp. For a moment, he had actually forced Chu Feng and the others into a dead end! Just as Chu Feng was about to take a gamble, he suddenly heard Yu cursing from the side. "The Fire Repelling Heavenly King is indeed a member of the Fire-Element n. He was born to y with fire. Every wisp of me is endlessly mysterious. It can''t even be extinguished. It burns me so badly!" A cluster of mes was burning on Yu''s back. It was extremely painful, but the battle was imminent and it could not be extinguished at all. He might as well let it be. Wu Yaoyang nodded. "This n is born with the ability to control mes. He doesn''t even need to speciallyprehend it. The mes naturally contain the fire element Dao aura! This is talent! It''s really infuriating topare oneself to others!" The two of them chatted in low voices to ease the tension before the battle. However, the speaker had no intention of saying it, but the listener had a heart. Chu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Fire-Element Dao Essence That''s right! Fire-Element Dao Essence!" "Isn''t the third sh of the Nine Sabers the me Saber?!" "If I canprehend the fire-element Dao aura of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King''s attack in battle and grasp the third sh by analogy, my strength will definitely increase greatly!" "At that time, we might be able to fight this guy head-on!" But the next moment, Chu Feng was shocked by his whimsical idea. You only rely on the moment of battle toprehend other people''s attacks. Who do you think you are?" It hadpletely exceeded the scope of a monster! However, when Chu Feng looked at the power ofws that he still had, he could not help but mutter, "Perhaps I can really give it a try?" Chapter 1265 Fight Again! Comprehension!

Chapter 1265 Fight Again! Comprehension!

Chu Feng was immediately overwhelmed with emotions. He could totally give it a try! If he could seed, not only would his strength soar again, but the current crisis would also wee a turning point! However, he might have to expose the power ofws. Everyone was not stupid. They had lived long enough and were knowledgeable. It was impossible for them not to recognize the power ofws. However, Chu Feng did not care anymore. Their own camp was restricted and they could not fight each other. The enemy camp was already in a life-and-death state. Even if he didn''t expose the power ofws, they would still want to kill him. In this way, what was the difference between exposing himself or not? After leaving the God Emperor''s Pce, Chu Feng nned to return to Earth. Who would still y with you here! "I''ll give it my all!" Chu Feng shouted. He immediately ordered everyone, "Let''s fight again!" Yu''s eyes widened. "Are you still going to fight?!" "It''s not like you didn''t see it just now. With just one strike, they scattered us!" "Furthermore, the ws on your side are very obvious. The wood-type saber technique ispletely a quenching agent. He''s not a fool. This fellow is prepared. He will definitely attack you fiercely!" "At that time, once the formation is broken, the Fire Repelling can easily defeat us one by one. We''re so close that we can''t even escape!" "In the end, there will only be one oue All of us will be wiped out! Aren''t you dragging us to our deaths?!" Yu was very straightforward. He would do whatever Chu Feng said. However, this did not mean that he did not dare to express his opinion beforehand. What if Chu Feng had not thought it through? Shouldn''t he bear the responsibility of the vice-captain?! Of course, he was the self-proimed vice-captain. No one admitted it, but it did not matter. Yu did not care. If there was anything, he had to say it. Like now, there was clearly no need to send everyone to their deaths! Chu Feng nodded. "You''re right." These words stunned Yu. Why? Did you really not consider everything this time? Don''t, I''d rather I was wrong! In the past, Chu Feng had given everyone the impression that he had miscalcted. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he could avert danger. Therefore, Yu only said a few words every time. But this time, if he was really acknowledged, Yu was really afraid. "You Don''t tell me you really have no choice?" Chu Feng nced at Yu and could not be bothered with him. However, he sent a voice transmission to everyone. "This time, I''m indeed not very confident. I know that I''m a w, but I''ll change my fighting style this time. Perhaps I still have a chance." "Don''t worry, if we can''t take it, I''ll definitely die first. It''s just that I might implicate everyone." Yu widened his eyes. "Pfft, pfft, pfft! Don''t fart, kid! None of us will die! We''re still waiting for you to bring us back to Earth to deal with those demonic brats!" Wu Yaoyang also said in a deep voice, "Little friend Chu Feng, there''s no need for you to say such things again. Since we chose to believe you and followed you here, we will believe you to the end!" Daoist Zhen Yu smiled and nodded. "We knew before we came that there was no turning back. We old bones know that we have no hope, so we followed you and fought for a tomorrow." Everyone nodded. No one retreated. At this stage of cultivation, no one was afraid of death. If there was a chance to win, they would give it a shot! "Great!" Chu Fengughed loudly. He immediately took the lead. With the Demon yer in hand, he charged towards the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. The others followed suit and attacked with all their might. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King only sneered. He transformed into an iparably huge fireball and rolled over with a soaring aura. "Since you''re courting death, don''t me me for being merciless!" Countless mes rose, and the entire world seemed to have been ignited. It was blood-red, and heat waves kept invading everyone. Every me seemed to have the power to easily destroy a high-level Divine Lord. Clearly, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was serious. He attacked in a group, determined to burn all his opponents to ashes! Of course, Chu Feng was still the one being taken extra care of. The de of vegetation was the best incendiary agent. However, what puzzled the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was that this time, Chu Feng had actually changed his saber technique. It was no longer the de of vegetation that covered the sky. Instead, there seemed to be some fire power contained in it. "Have you changed your saber technique? Smart. It''s just that the power of your me Saber is far inferior to the sh of nts. Why bother?" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King sneered. As such, Chu Feng was even more powerless to resist. However, Chu Feng continued to do as he pleased. He even took the initiative to burrow into the mes. Hepletely ced himself in the mes and endured the scorching mes. However, at some point in time, an imperceptible mysterious power enveloped Chu Feng''s entire body. Under the influence of this power, Chu Feng merely waved the Demon yer in his hand a few times, as if he could weaken the power of the mes. No! It was not weakening! It was imitation! Chu Feng''s saber technique seemed to bepatible with the essence of mes as much as possible. And the mes in front of him were guiding him. On the tip of the saber, extremely profound fluctuations quietly appeared "Fire Repelling! Stop him! He seems to beprehending the Dao! What a terrifyingprehension!" Behind him, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, who had been recuperating and watching the battle, immediately discovered something and was shocked! "Absorbing the mysteries of the enemy''s attacks in battle How is this possible?!" "Also, that mysterious power on Chu Feng looks so familiar" "Power ofws! That''s an enlightenment treasure, the power ofws!" "Quick! Fourth Brother, you must stop him!" Without any time to think, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King instantly understood what Chu Feng was doing. He immediately flew into a rage. What do you take me for?! My racial talent has actually be a tool for the enemy toprehend the Dao? This is too much! Countless mes instantly gathered, forming an iparably huge fireball that charged towards Chu Feng. "Don''t you like toprehend the Dao? If I burn you to ashes in an instant, let''s see how you canprehend it!" At the same time, Chu Feng instantly felt a fatal threat. Looking around, the others were also fighting arge number of mes. They were trying to hold back the power of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. There was no extra power to provide support. "My method is feasible! It''s just that I still need some time. But what if this fellow doesn''t give me a chance" Chu Feng frowned. He looked at the iing fatal fireball. He immediately had an idea. With a flip of his wrist, the damaged Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror he had obtained from the Heavy Earth Heavenly King appeared in his palm. The jade hairpin was still cooling, but this thing could still be used! Although he could only teleport alone, Chu Feng had not nned to use it to escape. The next moment, he directly activated the treasure mirror. He even took away a few clusters of mes around him. Even if he fled, he did not forget toprehend them! His figure instantly blurred as he dodged this fatal attack! When he solidified again, he had already appeared behind the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. He swung his saber! Attack the enemy to save himself! If you use the fireball to blow me up again, I''ll blow your third brother up too! In any case, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King had only recovered a little. He waspletely no match for Chu Feng. As expected, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was shocked. Even Wu Yaoyang and the others could not care less. "How can you still teleport? Lesser Teleportation Sky Formation Mirror?! Fifth Brother''s treasure?!" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King instantly understood. "You were indeed behind Fifth Brother''s death!" Chu Feng could not be bothered to reply. If you have too many debts, you won''t care about them. In any case, he was alreadypletely at odds with the Sacred Land. Chu Feng did not care about being hated by the Sacred Lands anymore. The most important thing now was toprehend the third sh! Chu Feng felt that he was almost done! Chapter 1266 Dao Lotus! Saber Success! Chapter 1266 Dao Lotus! Saber Sess! Chu Feng was focused onprehending the third sh as soon as possible! He circled around the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and harassed him from time to time. Not only could it stop the Sunflower Water Heavenly King from recovering, but it could also prevent the Fire Repelling Heavenly King from instantly killing him. On the other side, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was furious. Countless mes surrounded the space where Chu Feng was. However, he was afraid and did not dare to st it down. His third brother was inside! With Third Brother''s current state, it was impossible for him to withstand it. In that case, he would be Third Brother''s murderer. This was something that the Fire Repelling Heavenly King could not ept. He could only use clusters of mes to attack in a small area. It was effective. Chu Feng appeared to be in a sorry state. Of course, it was pretentious. He had to give him some hope, right? It made the Fire Repelling Heavenly King feel that his small-scale attack had a chance of killing Chu Feng. Otherwise, what should he do if the Sunflower Water Heavenly King tried to die together with him? Of course, no matter what, the current Fire Repelling Heavenly King wasparable to a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord. He was many levels higher than Chu Feng. Even though most of his strength was restrained by Wu Yaoyang and the others, it was still not something Chu Feng could withstand. His current embarrassed appearance was 70% real and 30% fake. "Damn it!" Seeing that he could not take down Chu Feng after a long time, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King began to panic. Although he did not know what Chu Feng wasprehending, even if he wasprehending and ying, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King did not want Chu Feng to seed! He immediately shouted angrily, "me Lotus of Dao!" The next moment, a pocket-sized fire lotus slowly took shape in the world. It seemed to contain all the Fire Repelling Heavenly King''sprehension of fire! Its power was extremely terrifying. Seeing this, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King hurriedly shouted to stop him. "Fire Repelling, aren''t you giving him insights?!" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King was filled with confidence. "Don''t worry, Third Brother! If I dare to give it to him, I''ll ask him if he dares to ept it." "This Dao Lotus contains myprehension, but its power is also extremely terrifying. It''s already infinitely close to the full-strength attack of a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord. If Chu Feng dares to receive it, he will definitely die!" "Not to mentionprehending, I can instantly vaporize him!" "Furthermore, I can easily control this Dao Lotus. Let''s see where he can escape under the pursuit of the Dao Lotus!" Hearing the Fire Repelling Heavenly King''s exnation, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King felt slightly relieved. However, he still felt that something was amiss and sighed softly. "I hope so" Opposite him, Chu Feng suddenly felt a fatal crisis. He looked up. A pocket-sized beautiful red lotus was charging towards him at an extremely fast speed. The terrifying aura on the red lotus almost suffocated Chu Feng. However, the next moment, Chu Feng felt the dense fire-element Dao aura on it. He instantly understood what was going on. "Fire Repelling, are you being forced into a corner and starting to be stupid? Aren''t you giving me benefits?" Chu Fengughed loudly. "Since you''re so sincere, I''ll ept it without hesitation!" When Fire Repelling heard this, he only snorted. "I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to use it if you have the life to ept it!" "Go to hell!" Clearly, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King thought that Chu Feng was deliberately distracting him. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to make a fortune silently?! The more this was the case, the more it showed Chu Feng''sck of confidence! The Fire Repelling Heavenly King felt that he had firmly grasped Chu Feng''s mentality. He even increased his strength and controlled the Dao Lotus to st at Chu Feng''s body. "I''ll kill you directly!" "Sigh, why don''t you believe me?" Chu Feng could not help but smile. Indeed, he could not withstand a Dao Lotus of this level at all. It was too strong. He could be burned to ashes the moment he came into contact with it. But what if the power of the Dao Lotus weakened a little? Looking at the fiery red Dao Lotus that was already within reach, Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand. At the periphery, the Guardian Astral Beasts that were fighting ordinary Divine Lords had all been summoned back by Chu Feng. Within the range of the Guardian Domain, the Guardian Astral Beasts couldpletely teleport without limit! "What is he trying to do?" Behind him, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King was puzzled. But the next moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly roared, "Fire Repelling! Quick! Retract the Dao Lotus! He ns to use the Astral Beasts to wear down the impact of the Dao Lotus!" But it was toote for the Sunflower Water Heavenly King to understand. Chu Feng had a faint smile on his face. "Little fellows, I''ll have to trouble you this time. After this, you can devour as much power ofws as you want!" The next moment, under Chu Feng''s control, the First-Turn Astral Beast, the Imperial Cloud Falcon, let out a sharp cry and was the first to rush out. Its body resisted the Dao Lotus! It was like a moth flying to fire. In just an instant, he was vaporized. But immediately after, the Golden-Eyed Pangolin made up for it. He shed head-on again! Then, the Little Beamon Giant Beast was no exception. They were all burned to ashes by the powerful fiery red Dao Lotus. The three First-Turn Astral Beasts used their lives to weaken the power of the Dao Lotus by 10%. But it was still far from enough. The Second-Turn Great Beamon Giant Beast made up for it! Then, there was the Third-Turn Queen Medusa! They all turned into fireworks that filled the sky. Even so, the power of the Dao Lotus was still 50% of its peak! It was still not something Chu Feng could withstand. "Then continue!" Chu Feng became ruthless. Round after round! The Astral Beasts died and were reborn again and again! They were using their lives to wear down the Dao Lotus''s strength! Chu Feng had never liked to use this move. The Astral Beasts were undying and indestructible. Even after they died, they only needed to consume some power ofws to be reborn. However, in Chu Feng''s eyes, the Astral Beasts were also hisrades. It had saved him countless times. Chu Feng could not bear to let them rely on their lives to wear down the other party''s attacks! However, this time, there was no other way. If he could not withstand this Dao Lotus, everyone might face a life-and-death crisis! Chu Feng could onlypensate the Astral Beastster. For example advance a few more times? Of course, that was a story for another time. At that moment, the chance of survival that the Astral Beasts had risked their lives to create was extremely effective! In an instant, the originally powerful fiery red Dao Lotus had suddenly slowed down. Even most of its connection with the Fire Repelling Heavenly King had been severed! All of this happened in an instant. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King had just reacted. But it was toote. The fiery red Dao Lotus had already been easily pulled into Chu Feng''s palm. Instantly, extremely profound fire-element Dao aura surged over. Chu Feng closed his eyes in satisfaction. Countless insights on the fire element were born from his heart. They fused with the Great Dao of Saber. At this moment, the saber in Chu Feng''s hand changed again. As he waved it gently, it was as if mes were burning in the sky. With just one sh, the fiery red Dao Lotus in his hand had shrunk by more than half! This meant that Chu Feng had already absorbed and fused the Dao essence into his ownprehension. After an unknown period of time, it seemed like only a moment, but also like an eternity. Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, the mes and the saber reflected each other The third sh was sessful! Chapter 1267 Today, Kill Another King to Liven Things Up! Chapter 1267 Today, Kill Another King to Liven Things Up! The third sh of the Nine Sabers, the perfect fusion of saber techniques and the Fire-Element Great Dao! me Saber! "Oh no!" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King took a deep breath. Vaguely, he had an ominous feeling. "Fire Repelling! You''ve helped him a lot!" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King''s expression was extremely ugly, but he still said firmly, "I don''t believe that a little fellow who was onlyparable to a Third-Turn Divine Lord just now can kill me directly afterprehending a saber technique?!" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King sighed. "It''s been so many years, but your rash personality has never changed." "Indeed, even if Chu Feng breaks through, it''s impossible for him to beparable to a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord in an instant. But have you thought about it? Right now, in our camp, people are petrified and severely injured. Right now, only you and that little fellow Huangpu You can still fight." "Of course, Huangpu You is not a good person either. He seems to have been taking the opportunity to extract a strange power from those phantom soldiers. He has never paid attention to battle." "As for you, the power you forcefully exchanged for does not belong to you in the end. How long can itst? Even if Chu Feng only has the power of the Fourth-Turn, his w is gone!" "As long as he joins forces with Wu Yaoyang and the others and slowly wear them down, can you kill them all in a short period of time?" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King was speechless. Even now, he could already vaguely sense that it was not the peak. His condition was declining! "In that case, Third Brother, how long will it take for you to fully recover?" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King could not help but ask. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King shook his head. "Just like Ninth Brother Li Yuan, we might need a long time. Therefore prepare for the worst. While you still have the strength to fight, and before there are any real casualties, you can still protect us and evacuate safely" When Fire Repelling heard this, he immediately widened his eyes. "Third Brother, do you mean that we should admit defeat?!" Sunflower Water said nothing. But the meaning was already obvious. From the moment Chu Feng sessfully broke through, the scales of victory hadpletely tilted. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King was furious. "Third Brother, I refuse to ept this! I paid such a huge price just, but I have to admit defeat because that thief Chu Feng broke through?! I can''t do it!" Then, the aura around the Fire Repelling Heavenly King suddenly expanded and he growled. "Third Brother, let me fight again! I don''t believe that my current Sixth-Turn power can''t do anything to these juniors!" Boom! The Fire Repelling Heavenly King did not listen to the Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s answer. Like a cannonball, he suddenly charged in Chu Feng''s direction. At this moment, it was also the moment Chu Feng opened his eyes. Feeling the scorching mes in front of him, Chu Feng was not surprised. Instead, he was overjoyed. At this moment, he felt that the quietly spinning fire lotus flowers were like dancing sprites. They surrounded him and were extremely active. Even if these Fire Spirits had been summoned by the Fire Repelling Heavenly King, the fire element realm of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was not too high. It was just that his race talent made him so powerful. "So I think I can reverse all of this" Chu Feng muttered. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s analysis was actually not bad. At the moment, even if Chu Feng broke through, his strength was indeed far inferior to a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord! After all, he had only broken through to the next realm and had yet to walk the path of nirvana. The enhancement to his strength had yet to fully manifest. But the Sunflower Water Heavenly King had seen wrongly. That was, his opponent was Fire Repelling! Chu Feng''sprehension of the Great Dao of Fire was far higher than Fire Repelling! This meant that he could fight for control of these Fire Spirits together! If he could seed, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King would definitely suffer a bacsh. Moreover, the Fire Spirits that contained countless energy would also be used by him! Kill the Fire Repelling Heavenly King! This was called giving someone a taste of their own medicine. "This might be an opportunity" Chu Feng muttered. The next moment, Chu Feng moved. The Demon yer gently waved, leaving a dazzling red halo in the world. Wherever the saber beam passed, the jumping "Fire Spirits" seemed to have all defected and instantly became Chu Feng''s most loyal soldiers! "This is my me Saber!" With a whisper, his voice resounded through the sky. The Demon yer in Chu Feng''s hand suddenly shed down! The loud roar was deafening. Countless mes were mobilized by Chu Feng. They charged towards the furious Fire Repelling Heavenly King! "Pfft!" Without any warning, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King suddenly vomited blood, his eyes filled with shock. "How did this happen?! Why did my fire power rebel?!" However, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King clearly did not have time to think further. Chu Feng''s me Saber had already surged over with countless mes. The terrifying rolling heat waves made the Fire Repelling Heavenly King''s face turn red. There was no time to react. There was a boom! It was as if he had been struck by his full-strength attack. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King felt as if his internal organs were burning. It was extremely painful, and his aura suddenly weakened. "Damn it! Damn it! I must kill you!!" Under the intense pain, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King roared angrily. In the distance, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King closed his eyes weakly. As expected, his worries were not unreasonable. Although it was not what he had expected, the oue was no different. Looking at the Fire Repelling Heavenly King, who was still immersed in anger and seemed to be nning to fight to the death, he suddenly roared, "Fire Repelling! Come back! Retreat quickly! As long as there''s life, there''s hope. We''ve lost this round, but the overall advantage is still with us!" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s furious roar woke the Fire Repelling Heavenly King up. He was just easily blinded by anger, but he was not stupid. He immediately understood the situation. He red fiercely at Chu Feng. Then, he began to retreat frantically. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, Li Yuan, and the others had already retreated to the edge of the chessboard. He had to hurry over and meet up with everyone. It did not seem difficult. Even though he had been tricked by Chu Feng and the bacsh was very serious, the foundation of a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord was still there. Chu Feng could use his strength to injure him, but with Chu Feng''s own strength, it was definitely impossible to kill him! As long as he wanted to escape, Chu Feng could not stop him! This was also the confidence of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. But at some point in time, a small ck ball suddenly appeared in Chu Feng''s palm. The ball was not big, but it seemed to be able to contain everything in the world. The next moment, as teleportation lights lit up from all over the battlefield, the jade hairpin''s Mass Teleportation had finally cooled down. Wu Yaoyang and the others were all gathered beside Chu Feng. However, this time, it was not for the sake of a surprise attack, but for the small ck ball in Chu Feng''s hand. Without any hesitation, Chu Feng suddenly shouted. "Everyone, gather all your strength here. Today, we will kill another Heavenly King to liven things up!" Chapter 1268 The Posture of a Victor! Reward to the Three Armies! Chapter 1268 The Posture of a Victor! Reward to the Three Armies! Chu Feng''s arrogant voice lingered in everyone''s ears. No one knew where Chu Feng got his confidence from. One had to know that although the current Fire Repelling Heavenly King had been tricked once, it was actually not fatal damage. He was not as weak as the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. Even now, he probably had the power of at least Fifth-Turn! And he had already fled far away. Under such circumstances, he wanted to kill him to liven things up? What a joke! He really could not do it! Wu Yaoyang and the others did not have much hope. However, seeing that Chu Feng did not seem to be joking, they all turned their gazes to the ck ball in Chu Feng''s hand. How could such a thing kill a Heavenly King? Only Yu''s eyes immediately lit up. This thing was good! It was powerful enough! Furthermore, this time, with the power of Wu Yaoyang and the others, who knew how powerful it would be?! Yu had thought that Chu Feng would not be willing to expose this trump card. After all, at this point, Chu Feng had almost used all his trump cards. This Big Bang was already hisst trump card. "Quick, quick, quick, don''t hesitate! This thing is very useful!" Yu hurriedly urged. Seeing this, everyone no longer hesitated. They gathered all their strength and surged into the ck ball. At first, no one felt anything. They were even worried that the power of so many people would blow up the little ck ball. But the next moment, everyone was surprised to discover that instead of blowing it up, they were sucked dry! At that moment, everyone felt as if all their strength had been instantly extracted. A violent sense of weakness washed over them. If someone were tounch a sneak attack at that moment, they would not need to be too strong. Any high-level Divine Lord could capture everyone in one fell swoop! "What is this little thing?!" Wu Yaoyang widened his eyes in shock. Chu Feng did not hide anything. Since he had already chosen to take it out, there was no need to hide it. He said calmly, "It''s just a Singrity Universe." With that, he ignored the earthquake-like pupils of Wu Yaoyang and the others. He felt the terrifying energy contained in the Singrity Universe. He immediately threw it at the Fire Repelling Heavenly King without hesitation. Even though it had been quite some time since the Fire Repelling Heavenly King fled frantically, Chu Feng seemed to be very sure that he would definitely be able to catch up. Because this was a newborn universe, a universe that could devour everything! In front of it, even space would be devoured. This meant that the originally far distance could be shortened in an instant. He could shrink the ground to an inch. Therefore, it could be seen that the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was clearly about to escape to the edge of the chess game. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King also watched excitedly as his brother escaped. But the next moment, everyone felt a terrifying fluctuation at the same time. It was jumping over at an unbelievable speed. The Fire Repelling Heavenly King was the strongest and was the first to discover it. He suddenly turned around and his hair stood on end. His first thought. "What is that?!" His second thought. "It''s over. I can''t take it anymore." Third thought. "Third Brother! Run! Run!!" The terrifying power would cover and attack everything around it! As long as they escaped from the chess game, there would naturally be a supreme power that would trap everything within. Li Yuan and the others also sensed a fatal crisis immediately. They made a prompt decision and jumped back into the camp, dragging the stunned Sunflower Water Heavenly King back. Huangpu You fled decisively. He had already returned to his camp. However, he looked dissatisfied and muttered softly, "I know that Chu Feng is my nemesis, right? This battle looks intense, but not many general-level phantom warriors from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp died. I have nothing to gain!" Of course, at this moment, no one had the time to care about Huangpu You. Everyone''s eyes were focused on that ck shadow. "No!!!" As the Sunflower Water Heavenly King roared hysterically, in front of everyone, it turned into a white world. After a long time, he heard a series of earth-shattering explosions. Boom! Boom! The Fire Repelling Heavenly King''s painful scream resounded through the world. "Ahhh! This is the explosion of a universe! Chu Feng can create a Singrity Universe and detonate it!" "Third Brother, you have to be careful! Be careful!" "Third Brother, I can''t hold on anymore. Let''s meet again in the next life If there''s still hope for us to enter reincarnation" The Fire Repelling Heavenly King''s voice gradually disappeared. The world returned to its dead silence. There was no longer a trace of heat in the universe. This also meant that the Fire Repelling Heavenly King hadpletely died. Bit by bit, blood rained down. The treatment after the death of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King was much better than that of the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. At the very least, it was a little like a rain of blood. Seeing this, Chu Feng burst intoughter. "We''ve killed another Heavenly King. Target aplished!" "We''ve won this battle!" Around him, Wu Yaoyang and the others also cheered. The victory of this battle was really not easy! However, Chu Feng and the others''ughter was extremely ear-piercing to the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. The originally refined and indifferent Sunflower Water Heavenly King seemed to have disappeared in an instant. Blood seeped out from his pupils. His demonic eyes stared fixedly at Chu Feng, who was standing proudly in the air in the distance. A hoarse voice slowly sounded. "Chu Feng I will definitely send you to apany my fourth brother. Definitely!" After saying this, his hair instantly turned white. He was extremely terrifying. However, all of this was seen by Chu Feng. He merely sneered. "Sunflower Water, I''ll wait for you. But at that time, perhaps you''ll be the one apanying your fourth brother." The winner takes all. It had been like this since ancient times. This was a life-and-death battle! If he was not capable enough, he could not me anyone even if he died! If he had the time to say such harsh words, he might as well improve himself. I, Chu Feng, will ept your revenge! Next time, when my n is implemented, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp will be destroyed by me, Chu Feng! He sneered. Chu Feng did not take the threat of the Sunflower Water Heavenly King seriously at all. Infuriated? So? Was it very powerful? Now was the time to enjoy the fruits of victory! A loud voice suddenly sounded in the world. The twelfth round of Emperor''s Chess has ended. Three to two, the Green Emperor''s camp wins. The victory reward has been issued. Soldiers, please pay attention. After a short notice, a reward notification sounded in the minds of Chu Feng and the others. Soon, Yu''s surprised voice could be heard. "3,000 military merits, how much are they?" "However, I think I''ve already advanced to the general rank in just this battle? Is it that easy?" Hearing Yu''s words, Shu Wanjuan was the first to shout in shock. "Damn! Three thousand, so many?! Then why did they only give me a hundred points?!" Chapter 1269 Huge Military Merit Reward! Chapter 1269 Huge Military Merit Reward! Yu looked at Shu Wanjuan in confusion. "Is 3,000 military merits a lot?" Shu Wanjuan looked helpless. "Let''s put it this way. I''ve been here for so long. In addition to the 100 military merits I just obtained, I''ve only umted 1,000 points" "And with 1,000 military merits, you can be promoted to the general rank!" Yu nodded indifferently. "Then how can an ordinary Divine Lord like youpare to me?" The moment that was said, Shu Wanjuan had the intention to strangle Yu to death. Wasn''t it just that he had not been by Chu Feng''s side a few days ago? The defeated opponent in the past could actually step on his face now Shu Wanjuan wanted to cry. Yu did not care about that at all. He grabbed Shu Wanjuan and continued to ask. "In that case, other than umting to a certain extent for promotion, is there any other use for these military merits?" If he could only change his name, Yu would not care. Shu Wanjuan snorted. "Apologize. Otherwise, don''t even think about finding out!" He had just insulted someone and now he wanted someone to answer his questions. Was he so easy to bully?! Yu was also someone who knew when to yield and when not to. He immediately licked his lips and chuckled. "Brother Wanjuan, I apologize to you. I only benefited from Chu Feng. In terms of talent, how can Ipare to you, who''s ranked third on the Genius List!" Only then did Shu Wanjuan smile. "There are many uses for military merits." "First and most direct use is to exchange for the treasures you need on the Military Merit Ranking List." "This seems to be the former Emperor''s collection. There are many good things inside! There''s even a Master God Weapon!" Hearing this, Yu''s eyes flickered. The next moment, Shu Wanjuan continued, "Secondly, you can use military merits to recover from your injuries. For example, you were severely injured in the previous battle, but as long as you''re not dead, you can use military merits to recover. The effect is astonishing!" "Thirdly, if you think that you have too many military merits to use, you can even use them to replenish the phantom soldiers." Yu''s eyes widened. "We can also summon these phantom soldiers to fight for us?!" Shu Wanjuan poured cold water on him. "Save it. You can summon them, but the summoned phantom soldiers won''t listen to you. They''re no different from those phantom soldiers." "I think that the use of this function might be to replenish our troops after all the soldiers of a certain rank in our camp are destroyed so that we won''t be at a disadvantage in the next game, right?" "However, so far, no fool from either side has wasted military merits to do such a thing." Hearing this, Yu understood. There was indeed no need to summon some phantom soldiers who did not listen to orders. As for Chu Feng, he raised his eyebrows. Vaguely, he felt that he could use this rule, but he had yet to figure out how to operate it. Then, Chu Feng''s thoughts were interrupted by Yu. This guy was asking everyone how many military merits they had obtained. No one hid anything and announced it. Daoist Zhen Yu also had 3,000 military merits. Wu Yaoyang had more, 5,000 military merits. Daoist Quicksand was 500 military merits. This was because in the first round, when the generals fought against the other party''smanders, their lives were more important. They had all fled back to their camp, so the final reward was naturally not much. Among everyone, Bing Yao had the most. Perhaps it was because she had almostpletely wiped out the other party''s soldiers in the second round, which was a total of 10,000 military merits! After all, this thing was calcted ording to contributions. No one had any objections. But the next moment, everyone looked at Chu Feng curiously. Even Bing Yao''s eyes lit up. In the third round, everyone had seen Chu Feng''s performance. He had almost turned the tables by himself! So "Kid, how many military merits do you have?" Yu asked directly. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He looked at the reward notification flickering in front of him. The candidate, Chu Feng, led his side to defeat the strong in the third round of the twelfth game of Emperor''s Chess. He turned the tables and obtained the final victory. His performance was extremely outstanding. He is specially rewarded with 50,000 military merits. Seeing this number, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. So many?! Although he did not know what this number meant, just look at Bing Yao. Even though she, amander-in-chief, had directly won the second round, she had only obtained 10,000 military merits in the end! As for him, in the end, he had only killed one Fire Repelling Heavenly King. He had gathered everyone''s strength. But why was the reward so ridiculous? And that final summary was simply praising himself to the heavens! Was it because of his outstanding performance or the ck ring in his hand For a moment, Chu Feng was uncertain. Perhaps,pared to defeating the opponent with overwhelming strength, the Emperor''s Chess valued this kind of victory despite the disadvantages? Chu Feng could only guess. But no matter what, Chu Feng was quite satisfied with this number! Seeing the curious gazes of the crowd, Chu Feng did not hide anything and extended five fingers. "50,000." "What?!" Yu immediately jumped up. "It''s not fair!" "We participated in the third round together. Why are your military merits more than ten times greater?!" Shu Wanjuan could not help but count with his fingers. "ording to the value of those treasures on the Military Merit Ranking List, generally speaking, something worth 10,000 military merits isparable to some pseudo-Master God Weapons." "50,000 military merits Hiss!" "Chu Feng! You obtained a Master God Weapon all of a sudden!!" Hearing Shu Wanjuan''s exmation, the others finally understood. The value of these military merits was actually so high?! Chu Feng was also surprised. "It''s that precious?" Shu Wanjuan nodded repeatedly. "Of course! Why do you think we''ve been staying here? The opportunities in the Green Emperor''s Pce are much more precious than in the Treasure Hall!" "My master, coupled with the gains this time, is probably about the same as yours. Chu Feng, you''ve really struck it rich!" Bing Yao suddenly felt ufortable being mentioned by her disciple, especially whenpared to Chu Feng, this lecher. Her face was filled with displeasure as she red fiercely at her disciple. However, Shu Wanjuan was not afraid. Her master was actually very easy to talk to! At that moment, Chu Feng was in no mood to mock Bing Yao. His mind was filled with thoughts of how he had earned a Master God Weapon?! "So where should I get the Master God Weapon?" Shu Wanjuan continued. "Don''t be anxious! The military merit ranking will appear soon. Moreover, it''s worth mentioning that this military merit ranking is shared between our camps!" "Furthermore, only the victorious party is qualified to exchange for treasures. Therefore, this time, the other party can only watch helplessly. Haha, satisfying!" 13c3eaca9a381d9d7eed9ddffea43076fdc05dcb1255439b96f300ce2af752371db5b738196e3699efb3d9e47c75144101efb542b7a531f2fbf3ec1718c7c228b703d32c4c6ebf68568ad08c240ead2a Chapter 1270 Military Merit Ranking List! Mystery Box Lottery!

Chapter 1270 Military Merit Ranking List! Mystery Box Lottery!

Shu Wanjuan mocked him openly. His voice was so loud that it could easily be transmitted to the other side. The warriors led by the Purple Golden Heavenly King all had ashen expressions. Their losses this time were too great. Almost all the soldier-level phantoms had been killed. Fire Repelling, Wild Lightning, and Hazy Mist were all dead. They were all brothers who had gone through life and death together. How could they not resent him? And now, he could only watch helplessly as the other party exchanged for military merits. His anger had already reached its peak. The Purple Golden Heavenly King looked around and shouted coldly, "I hope everyone won''t hide anything in the next battle. Otherwise, don''t me me for bearing a grudge." "Since we''re in the same camp, it''s naturally not good for me to do anything. But after we get out, it''s hard to say. I hope some people don''t make mistakes!" It was as if there was a hidden meaning. The Purple Golden Heavenly King nced coldly at Ji Changfeng and Huangpu You. The loss of the previous round of Emperor''s Chess was actually rted to these two people! This was something that the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not tolerate. Facing the threat of the Purple Golden Heavenly King, Ji Changfeng frowned slightly, but he did not retort. After all, he had a Human Spirit Race behind him. His was a big family. However, Huangpu You was much more direct. He could not be bothered with him. He was not afraid of those people. Revenge? Once we get out, I''ll run away. Who are you going to take revenge on? Who are you scaring? Just as the Gloomy Emperor''s camp was having an internal strife, the Green Emperor''s camp was filled withughter. The Military Merit Ranking List had already appeared. Everyone looked at the military merit rankings that were glowing with a hazy golden light in the sky and felt excited. Especially Shu Wanjuan and the others. They had already exchanged several times and knew all too well the value of those treasures! But the next moment, when Chu Feng saw the contents of the Military Merit Ranking List, he was suddenly stunned. Unlike the Treasure Hall, the Military Merit Ranking List was divided into five different areas. The color of each area was different. From top to bottom, they were purple gold, golden, silver, and white. Each area contained many pictures of treasures, but strangely, there were no annotations. He had no idea what each treasure was for. Chu Feng was puzzled. He looked at Shu Wanjuan. "What does this mean? A blind selection?" Shu Wanjuan snapped his fingers. "Smart!" Yu''s eyes widened. "What the hell? We have to choose blindly? But I don''t know what these treasures are for. How should I choose? What if I choose trash?" Shu Wanjuan rolled his eyes. "Can you hear me out first?" Then, he could not be bothered with Yu. He turned to look at Chu Feng and exined, "Didn''t I say before that 10,000 military merits correspond to a pseudo-Master God Weapon? 50,000 military merits are roughly equivalent to a Master God Weapon. But you have to know that military merits are too rare!" "This is the first time someone like you has obtained a sky-high reward of 50,000 military merits in one go!" "Therefore, for most people, to be honest, they have no chance to exchange for a Master God Weapon at all. It''s even difficult for them to obtain a fake Master God Weapon!" "But everyone present is an expert. If we can only exchange for some Divine Lord-level resources, what''s the difference between that and useless?" "The Green Emperor''s Pce is known as one of the three greatest temples. Naturally, it can''t be so simple." "Therefore, a new exchange method appeared." "Open the mystery treasure chest! Blind selection!" "Every color area represents a reward grade. For example, white represents a treasure below the Divine Lord level. Silver is a Divine Lord-level treasure, and golden is a pseudo-Master God Weapon. The highest purple-gold is a Master God Weapon!" "For example, originally, you would need at least 50,000 military merits to buy a Master God Weapon in the Purple Gold Area. There are even hundreds of thousands of military merits! But if you choose to open the mystery treasure chest, you only need to pay a basic ticket of 10,000 military merits to draw the lottery. If you''re lucky, you can draw the Master God Weapon in one go!" "Of course, if you have money, you can also choose to exchange for it directly. But as you can see, these exchangeable treasures only have simple pictures. There''s no other introduction. I don''t know their use at all!" "In that case, you might as well open the mystery treasure chest! Anyway, no matter what its use is, a Master God Weapon-level treasure will definitely not disappoint you!" "To summarize, let''s fight big with small costs!" "Unfortunately, the more precious the treasure, the lower the chances of winning. Previously, that voice had mentioned that the chances of winning in the white area were 100%, and there was only 50% in the silver area. The golden area was only 25%. As for the highest purple-gold area, the chances of winning were extremely low 1%." Hearing this, Yu immediately shouted, "Only 1%?! Then aren''t you talking nonsense?! Then what''s the point of drawing! You might as well save up and buy it directly!" Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips. "Shut up! Can you hear me out!" "These probabilities are the probabilities of sess in the first lucky draw. Every time you draw, regardless of whether you seed or not, the sess rate of the second time will increase by 25%!" "Therefore, if we take the purple-gold area as an example, no matter what, you will definitely be able to draw a Master God Weapon-level treasure on the fifth try! And if you are lucky to have drawn a Master God Weapon-level treasure, you will definitely obtain another Master God Weapon-level treasure on the fifth try! It''s equivalent to five chances to obtain two Master God Weapon-level treasures!" "In that case, do you understand?!" "It''s a sure-win game!" "Otherwise, do you think we''re all fools ying tirelessly here?!" Listening to Shu Wanjuan''s exnation, there was indeed a hint of shock in Chu Feng''s eyes. So that was the reason. In that case, the cost-effective ratio was indeed too high! Putting aside the most precious purple-gold area, the golden area contained extremely precious pseudo-Master God Weapon treasures. For example, the Ten Thousand Source Formation in Yu''s hand, which could change indefinitely, was a pseudo-Master God Weapon! Of course, it was mainly because the Ten Thousand Source Formation was damaged to begin with. But no matter what, one could see how powerful a pseudo-Master God Weapon was. And here, the chances of sess were as high as 25%! He only needed four times to obtain it! Perhaps not just one! Not to mention, this method was also suitable for Master God Weapons! Chu Feng was immediately tempted. He had 50,000 military merits in hand, which was just enough to buy five tickets to the purple-gold area! In other words, he would obtain at least one Master God Weapon with these five chances! If he was lucky, he might even obtain two? Three?! Hiss Chu Feng felt as if his blood was boiling. This game was indeed exciting! However, before that, he had to take a good look at what treasures were hidden in the purple gold area. Even if it was just a picture, there might be something he knew. Furthermore, Chu Feng had not forgotten his greatest goal on this trip The supreme Divine Artifact in the undead world, thestponent of the Ghost King''s Cloak, namely the Vampiric Cape! This thing was also the key to establishing his ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! So, was there? Chapter 1271 Key Treasure, Vampiric Cape!

Chapter 1271 Key Treasure, Vampiric Cape!

At the thought of this, Chu Feng felt as if the blood in his entire body was boiling. The supreme Divine Artifact in the Undead World, the Ghost King''s Cloak! To establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! How could it not be something that countless experts dreamed of? As for him, he only needed to obtain thestponent to have these two at the same time How could Chu Feng not be excited! There was no dy. Surprisingly, Chu Feng turned his gaze to the white area. The lowest level! It contained some treasures below the Divine Lord level. To everyone present, it could be considered trash. They would not even look at it. However, Chu Feng''s thoughts were very simple. ording to his previous experience of obtaining the Soul Summoning Boots and the Undead Charm, even if the Ghost King''s Cloak formed after they fused could be considered a Heavenly Dao treasure! However, looking at them separately, theponents seemed to be very ordinary and inconspicuous. They looked even inferior to an ordinary divine artifact. Chu Feng did not know why. But no matter what, this was extremely important for him to gather the three parts. Otherwise, if everyone knew that the thing was aponent of the Ghost King''s Cloak, would it be Chu Feng''s turn to collect it? Because of this, Chu Feng nned to start from low-grade treasures. He looked up one by one. What if he missed something? If he focused on drawing from the purple gold area, wouldn''t that bepletely from his target? Compared to an ordinary Master Divine Weapon, the Ghost King''s Cloak was undoubtedly more important! Furthermore, if the Vampiric Cape was really in the white area, perhaps he could pick it up? Chu Feng knew very well that this trip to the Green Emperor''s Pce might be hisst chance to gather the Ghost King''s Cloak! However, just as Chu Feng was carefully searching the area of the white treasures, Shu Wanjuan could not help but poke Chu Feng. "Hey, what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and start the lucky draw." "I forgot to tell you just now. The time of the Military Merit Ranking List is limited. Perhaps the next round of chess will begin soon. If you wait any longer, you might not be able to spend the money!" Chu Feng immediately widened his eyes. Damn! Shu Wanjuan, you unreliable fellow, why didn''t you say so earlier! What should they do?! Even though Chu Feng''s browsing speed wasparable to a superputer, there were too many treasures in the white area. Like sand on a beach, he was still far from checking them all! Not to mention, there were treasures in the silver, golden, and purple gold areas. Every area was like a huge treasure trove. The number was impossible to calcte! What should he do now? It seemed like it was time for Chu Feng to make a choice. Should he continue to explore the white area, or go to the Purple Gold Area to draw a prize? Both choices had their pros and cons. If he did not check all the treasures in the white area, Chu Feng would be at a loss if the Vampiric Cape was really among them. Even if he emptied the purple gold area, it was impossible for him to obtain the Vampiric Cape! However, if he insisted on investigating all the treasures in the white area, he might waste this opportunity to exchange for military merits and treasures! If he wanted to exchange for it again, he could only wait until his side won the next time. Most importantly, because he did not know which treasure area the Vampiric Cape was in, to be safe, Chu Feng needed to check all the treasures in the four areas. That would be an extremely huge workload! Even if he won ten or eight more times, there might not be enough time! Damn! Chu Feng could not help but curse. This was a crucial choice that concerned Chu Feng''s future achievements! Unexpectedly, the most crucial point was actually the shortage of time! How should he choose?! Chu Feng frowned and his chest heaved. For the first time, he did not know how to choose. At this moment, Yu, who had already finished opening the mystery treasure chest, was staring at the purple gold area in high spirits when he suddenly sighed. "Unfortunately, the tickets to the purple gold area cost 10,000 military merits. I''m still far from it!" "But even if I can''t have it, I can at least take a look, right?" "Tsk tsk, that gilded armor is extremely precious at a nce. The price is 50,000. Well, it''s worth it." "Eh, I think I know that purple golden Whip. Isn''t it the famous Dragon Binding Whip from ancient times? I didn''t expect it toe here. The price is 100,000. Hmm, it''s not expensive." Suddenly, Yu eximed softly. "Eh? What''s this lousy thing? It''s just a lousy cloak with a hole in the back. How dare it be priced at 200,000? What a spoilsport!" "Look at the other treasures. All of them are bright, beautiful, and extraordinary. This thing is so incongruous!" A careless word may reveal much to an attentive listener. At that moment, Chu Feng''s mind was filled with the word cloak. Hearing Yu''s muttering, he strode forward and grabbed Yu''s shoulder. "Where''s the cloak you mentioned?!" Yu was frightened by Chu Feng''s serious expression. This time, he did not dare to joke around. He hurriedly pointed at one of therge number of treasures in the purple gold area. "Hey, there it is. The tattered one." Chu Feng did not have time to think and hurriedly looked over. The next moment, he could no longer look away. The familiar scarlet robe and folds were exactly the same as the pictures he had seen on the Earth''s Golden Ranking Lists! That was it! Vampiric Cape! Found it! For a moment, Chu Feng was so excited that he could not contain himself. He did not expect that his guess was wrong from the beginning! The mighty figures of the Green Emperor Pce knew their stuff! How could they not recognize theponents of the Ghost King''s Cloak? How could they casually throw such a precious treasure into low-grade areas? In the purple gold area, it was several times more valuable than other Master God artifacts. It deserved it! In that case, there was no need for him to make any choices. Just attack the purple gold area! The sky-high price of 200,000 military merits could not be paid directly. The only way left was to draw lots and open the mystery treasure chest! "There''s still time! Start the lucky draw!" Chu Feng did not have time to exin anything to the puzzled Yu. He immediately squeezed this guy to the side and began to operate. Yu was so angry that he left cursing. "This is such a big ce, yet you insist on squeezing me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?!" However, Yu could also tell that Chu Feng seemed to be a little excited. In this state, it was better not to provoke Chu Feng. Chu Feng had no time to care about anything else. He immediatelymunicated with the Military Merit Ranking List ording to the method given by Shu Wanjuan. General Chu Feng, do you want to spend 10,000 military merits to obtain a chance to draw in the Purple Golden Region? Hint: The sess rate of this lucky draw is 1%. Chu Feng chose to confirm without hesitation. The next moment, an extremely huge virtual wheel suddenly appeared in front of him. The wheel was densely filled with extremely precious treasures. Any one of them would probably cause a bloodbath in the outside world. Chu Feng kept chanting in his heart. He did not even need the other Master God treasures. "I only want the Vampiric Cape!" Chapter 1272 Resource Gift Bag! Chapter 1272 Resource Gift Bag! Deng deng deng deng deng As the virtual roulette in front of him kept hanging, Chu Feng''s heart skipped a beat. "Stop!" The next moment, there was a crisp cracking sound. An emotionless notification sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Ding Congrattions to General Chu Feng for obtaining "Keep it up x 1". Hearing this voice, Chu Feng pursed his lips. You didn''t give me anything. Congrattions my ass! You made me excited for nothing! Of course, this oue was within Chu Feng''s expectations. If he could even win with a 1% probability, even the Son of Destiny would not be able to describe him. Chu Feng was not surprised. "Continue!" General Chu Feng, do you want to spend 10,000 military merits to obtain a chance to draw in the Purple Golden Region? Hint: The sess rate of this lucky draw is 26%. He confirmed it directly. Then, the evil thuds sounded again. This time, before the wheel could turn much, Chu Feng had already shouted for it to stop! There was not another way. There might not be much time left before the next round of chess. He looked at the phantom soldiers behind him. They seemed to be stirring. How could Chu Feng not be anxious? Ding Congrattions to General Chu Feng for obtaining "Keep it up x 1". Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "Continue!" The sess rate of this lucky draw had soared to 51%! "There''s a 50% sess rate. I can''t be so unlucky, right?" Chu Feng muttered. He was filled with anticipation. If he could draw a Master God Weapon-level treasure this time, it would mean that he could at least obtain two Master God Weapon-level treasures this round! It would definitely be of great benefit to the uing battle! However, before Chu Feng could start dreaming, he was pulled back to reality with a soft ding. Ding Congrattions to General Chu Feng for obtaining "Keep it up x 1". "Damn! You have a cheater backing you, right? You''re deliberately manipting the chances of winning, right?!" Chu Feng was furious. There was a 50% chance of sess, but nothing came out. Wasn''t this fooling him? The 30,000 military merits were wasted just like that. Who wouldn''t feel the pinch?! But he had no choice. This was how the rules were set. He had no choice but to ept it. Chu Feng could only grit his teeth and begin the fourth draw. The sess rate of the lucky draw had soared to 76%! However, Chu Feng no longer had much hope. After all, from the looks of it, this sess rate seemed to be useless. If there was really a backer behind the scenes, it would make no difference whether it was 1% or 99%. If it was not 100%, it meant that he had no chance of winning the grand prize! This routine Why was it so familiar? Chu Feng muttered. However, he still hurriedly shouted for the drawing to stop. He tried his best to shorten the draw time for each round. Right on the heels of that. He expressionlessly nned to quickly start the fifth round. After all, time waits for no man! Ding Congrattions to General Chu Feng for obtaining the Master God Weapon Resource Gift Bag x 1. "Heh, as expected, I knew you guys were up to no good!" Without even thinking, Chu Feng cursed out loud. But the next moment, he recalled what happened. His eyes widened. "What the hell?!" "I got it?!" "Master God Weapon Resource Gift Bag?!" Chu Feng''s shocked shout attracted the attention of the crowd. Yu, Shu Wanjuan, and the others hurriedly looked over. Originally, lucky draws were considered rtively private. If the other party did not have a special invitation, it would seem disrespectful for you to peek. After all, what if he drew some top-grade treasure and nned to use it as a hidden trump card and did not want to reveal it? Therefore, usually, during each lucky draw, their camp would first condense an istion barrier and disrupt the enemy camp''s detection. Then, they each drew their own lots. There were also people who would set up restrictions around him to prevent people from the same camp from peeping. However, Chu Feng could not be bothered to do that. The people around him were all trustworthy, so he brought them along. They were all in the same interest group. No one would foolishly betray theirpanions. Of course, although Chu Feng was magnanimous, the others would not be insensible. Therefore, even though the others were very curious about Chu Feng''s reward from the Purple Golden Region, no one came forward. However, Chu Feng''s shout attracted everyone''s attention. Shu Wanjuan hurriedly said, "What''s the Master God Weapon Resource Gift Bag?" Among this group of people, only his master, Bing Yao, had drawn the prize for the purple gold area, but she had never drawn a resource gift bag. However, to be ced in the purple-gold area, its value was definitelyparable to an ordinary Master God Weapon! At that moment, Chu Feng barely suppressed his excitement. He hurriedly opened an ancient ring that had just rolled down from the turntable. This was the so-called Resource Gift Bag. His consciousness seeped into it. The next moment, Chu Feng gasped. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Chu Feng cursed several times. The others looked at Chu Feng in confusion. Logically speaking, even if Chu Feng had really obtained a Master God Weapon, he shouldn''t be so shocked, right? He already had several of them! But what was going on this time? Actually, Chu Feng could not be med for being shocked. The reward this time was simply too unexpected. Who would have thought that the so-called Resource Gift Bag was actually an extremely huge armory! In the endless huge space, there were all kinds of divine weapons, interster cannons, spaceships Whether it was cultivation treasures or technological weapons, they had everything! The grade of weapons and equipment spanned almost his entire cultivation life. A pistol that could only threaten mortals, a pseudo-Master God Weapon that could make a Divine Lord expert fight for it It was almost all-epassing! One had to know that this resource gift bag wasparable to Master God Weapons! One could imagine how terrifying the number was! Of course, although there were so many of them, more than half of them were below-divine-grade weapons and equipment. All that was left were divine-grade and Divine Lord-grade weapons and equipment. There was only one Pseudo Master God Weapon! However, even so, it was enough to shock Chu Feng. He really did not expect the reward this time to be like this! "But I have no use for them?" Chu Feng muttered to himself. They could be used to extract the power ofws, but with such a huge amount, how long would it take?! Suddenly, Chu Feng realized something. In his n, after this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce ended, it was time to return to Earth and fight to the death with that group of Abyss Demon Race. At that time, wouldn''t his resource gift bag, which could be considered the Universe Equipment Library, be of great use? This number of weapons and equipment waspletely enough to arm all Earthlings to the teeth! Anyway, the strength of the Earthlings would definitely not be much stronger. It waspletely enough! At that time, even if he faced the invasion of the Abyssal Army and the low-grade demonic creatures like a tsunami, he would have enough confidence to deal with them! Not bad! Chapter 1273 Crazy Upgrade! Chapter 1273 Crazy Upgrade! Chu Feng took a deep breath. Satisfied! He was quite satisfied! On his fourth draw, he had drawn a treasure equivalent to a Master God Weapon. What was there to be dissatisfied about? This meant that he would definitely obtain a Master God Weapon treasure in the next draw! It was cost-effective enough! "The fifth time I must draw the Vampiric Cape!" Chu Feng kept chanting in his heart. But the next moment, Chu Feng was just about to pay 10,000 military merits and start the fifth draw. Suddenly, a loud voice came from the sky. The thirteenth round of Emperor''s Chess is about to begin. Please prepare yourselves. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. Before he could react, the military merits ranking in front of him slowly turned illusory. Right on the heels of that. Itpletely dissipated! Only the dumbfounded Chu Feng was left. "I I haven''t finished drawing the prize yet?" "Why Why did it disappear?" Shu Wanjuan also looked helpless. "Just now, when you were investigating the Resource Gift Bag, you were dyed for a while. You probably used up yourst bit of time" Chu Feng immediately could not take it anymore. "Damn?! Then what do we do?!" "Don''t tell me I have to start umting from the 1% chance of sess next time?!" Seeing Chu Feng''s excited expression, Shu Wanjuan could not help butugh. "It''s rare to see you so nervous." "Of course! That''s a Master God Weapon-level treasure!" Chu Feng was about to go crazy. Shu Wanjuan stopped teasing Chu Feng and said, "Don''t worry, the chances are umted. It will be reset every five times. In other words, the next time you draw, the first item will definitely be a Master God Weapon treasure!" "Otherwise, do you think anyone can umte enough tickets to draw five times in a round of Emperor''s Chess?!" Hearing this, Chu Feng felt slightly relieved. But he still looked reluctant. "My Master God Artifact!" "I''m still hoping to get something good to strengthen our camp!" "This is good. There''s no chance." "This Green Emperor''s Pce is too inhumane. At least give me a countdown!" In the end, Chu Feng could not help but curse again. However, since it had already happened, there was no point inining. Chu Feng could only try his best to use what he had to upgrade the team. Otherwise, if he had exposed almost all his trump cards in thest round, it would not be easy to win this round Rubbing the resource gift bag in his hand, Chu Feng suddenly had a n. "Isn''t there a ready-made one?!" "If I can upgrade the Guardian Astral Beasts and directly increase the strength of the team, it won''t be a loss!" Chu Feng opened the Resource Gift Bag and looked at the vast number of divine weapons and natural treasures. He began to devour them! He wanted to convert as many as possible into the power ofws! Anyway, Earthlings could not consume so many resources! He just had to keep a portion. Especially the Divine Lord-grade treasures. Earthlings were probably still far from this level. It was better for him to convert them into strength now. The benefits were greater! He no longer hesitated. Chu Feng gathered most of the Divine Lord-level treasures together and began to devour them crazily. He used the Guardian Domain to extract the power ofws! There should still be time! ording to what Shu Wanjuan had given him, there would be a period of time between the end of the award exchange and the start of the new round of Emperor''s Chess. It was mainly to let the two camps consider the order in which the soldiers of various ranks would go on stage in the next round of Emperor''s Chess. After all,manders had the right to make suggestions! If themanders of both sides wanted to arrange the order of their troops, it was allowed by the rules. Of course, generally speaking, no one from either camp would use this right. Both sides were just guessing. They might as well leave it to the Emperor. At the very least, their chances of sess would be much higher. Chu Feng nned to take advantage of this gap to collectively upgrade his Guardian Astral Beasts! As he devoured the resources, he opened the Guardian Domain interface. He opened the interface of the five Guardian Astral Beasts. The Golden-Eyed Pangolin, the Imperial Cloud Falcon, and the Little Beamon Giant Beast were only First-Turn Astral Beasts. The Great Beamon Giant Beast was a Second-Turn Astral Beast. Queen Medusa was the strongest. Just now, for the sake of tricking Yin Li Yuan, Chu Feng had specially advanced it to the Third-Turn. This time, Chu Feng nned to upgrade the Astral Beasts collectively! ording to the data on the virtual interface, to advance from the First-Turn to the Second-Turn, one needed 2,000 lun of power ofws. Second-Turn to Third-Turn was 4,000 lun. Third-Turn to Fourth-Turn required 10,000 lun each. The Fourth-Turn to Fifth-Turn had reached a terrifying 20,000 lun! To the previous Chu Feng, this was an astronomical figure. But now, looking at the increasing power ofws, Chu Feng suddenly felt heroic. "Upgrade! Upgrade them all!" At this moment, Chu Feng looked at the power ofws in his hand. It had already reached 120,000! In contrast, almost all the Divine Lord-level treasures in the Resource Gift Bag had been exhausted and turned into scrap metal. With such extravagance, even the Sacred Lands on the other side would be shocked to death. However, Chu Feng felt that everything was worth it! He did not choose to continue absorbing other treasures and resources. Firstly, it was because treasures below the Divine Lord level did not contain much power ofws. It would take a lot more time. Secondly, he had to leave the Earthlings the capital to rise. 120,000 power ofws was enough! This was also the first time Chu Feng had possessed such a huge amount of wealth! "Begin the upgrade!" Chu Feng waved his hand and heroically upgraded the three First-Turn Astral Beasts to the Second-Turn, spending 6,000 power ofws. "It''s just a drizzle." At this moment, Chu Feng appeared extremely arrogant. "Continue!" The four Second-Turn Astral Beasts had all advanced to the Third-Turn! He spent 16,000 lun of power ofws. "This is nothing!" Looking at the Third-Turn Guardian Astral Beasts in front of him, Chu Feng was filled with pride. Back then, when he brought them out of the Starting Ground, all of them were only low-level overlords. It had only been a few days, but their strength had doubled! "Aiya, tell me, whether it''s a human or a beast, it is very important to follow the right person!" Chu Feng praised himself to a group of Astral Beasts that could not speak. "Continue to upgrade the Great Behemoth and Medusa? It''s best if they can upgrade to Fifth-Turn or even Sixth-Turn!" Chu Feng nned to use the same configuration as before. After so many battles, he realized that thisbination was the most cost-effective. Even if he had gained a lot this time, he had to use it wisely, right? Instead of making everyone advance to the Fourth-Turn, he might as well focus their full strength. Perhaps he could create a Commander-level Astral Beast that was Fifth-Turn or even Sixth-Turn?! However, before Chu Feng could do anything, suddenly, in the Guardian Domain, the five Guardian Astral Beasts roared at the sky at the same time. A crisp notification suddenly sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Ding The Guardian Astral Beasts are bnced. They can activate the fusion form. Do you want to fuse them? Chapter 1274 Fusion of Astral Beasts! Unimaginable! Chapter 1274 Fusion of Astral Beasts! Unimaginable! He listened to the sudden notification. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "What''s that?" "The Guardian Astral Beasts'' strengths are bnced, and they can fuse?!" "This has never happened before!" The next moment, Chu Feng came to a realization. That was because the grades of the five Guardian Astral Beasts had never been bnced! There had always been strong and weak! This was the first time he had raised the five Astral Beasts to the same level. They were all Third-Turns! Even if the strength of these five Astral Beasts was still different because of the difference in their races, at the very least, there was no grade gap! "Is this the meaning of bnce?" Chu Feng''s consciousness seeped into the space inside the Guardian Domain. The five Astral Beasts each upied a node and emitted different halos. Originally, the five nodes were distinct and represented the individual strength of the five Astral Beasts. But now, Chu Feng was shocked to discover that the power of the five Astral Beasts could actually bebined through the Guardian Domain! The originally distinct halos were already showing signs of fusing. Chu Feng suddenly understood. His Guardian Domain was actually a natural fusion array! And it was a perfect array tailor-made for the Astral Beasts! In the past, the Guardian Astral Beasts in the five directions had uneven strength. Their strength could not be fused, so they could not fuse. Today, Chu Feng had actually activated another use of the Guardian Domain! Astral Beasts could actually fuse! "That''s right! The Astral Beasts are just a piece of data in the Starting Ground. Naturally, they can be reconstructed!" Chu Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. It was as if he had discovered a new continent. He hurriedly chose to confirm! He wanted to see what these fivepletely different species would fuse into. Could it be aplete eyesore? Following Chu Feng''s order, the next moment, in the Guardian Domain, the five Guardian Astral Beasts charged towards each other at the same time. Boom! A dazzling white light suddenly erupted. The five Astral Beasts gathered in the middle of the domain. The violent tremor almost shattered the Guardian Domain! Chu Feng waited anxiously. Not long after, the white light gradually dissipated. Apletely different new species slowly appeared in the Guardian Domain. It took on a humanoid form and stood tall. It was like a small mountain. It had wings on its back and extremely thick limbs, as well as sharp ws like des! There was also a huge tail swaying casually behind it. Chu Feng could not help but swallow. He seemed to understand. This new species hadpletely fused the strengths of the five Guardian Astral Beasts! Queen Medusa''s head, the wings of the Imperial Cloud Falcon, the sharp ws and huge tail of the Golden-Eyed Pangolin, and the two Beamon Giant Beasts that had turned into torsos and limbs As such, it naturally had all the advantages of the five Astral Beasts! Petrification, Speed, Defense, Armor Pration, Strength Attack and defense bnced, plus immortality! An abnormal monster was born from Chu Feng''s inadvertent attempts "Does does this thing have a name?" Chu Feng could not help but mutter. There was no response. "Then I''ll call you Five-Astral-Beast?" "If you join other Guardian Astral Beasts in the future and fuse with them, I can call you Six Star Beasts, Seven Star Beasts" Chu Feng was quite proud of his naming talent. He sized up the five-star beast with extreme satisfaction. "However, how strong are you?" ording to the rank given by the virtual interface, this guy was still a Third-Turn Astral Beast. However, it was obvious that the truebat power of this thing was definitely more than that! In the space unique to the Guardian Domain, Chu Feng began to try excitedly. "Attack with all your might! Charge with all your might! Punch yourself!" As Chu Feng could only enter with his consciousness, he could only let the Five-Astral-Beast try it itself. Soon, the conclusion was reached. Chu Feng looked at the towering humanoid creature in front of him in disbelief! It was only at the Third-Turn, but its various stats were extremely close to the Fifth-Turn! Considering this fellow''s undying and indestructible characteristics it waspletelyparable to a true Fifth-Turn Divine Lord! One had to know that the difference in strength between high-level Divine Lords was like a moat! For geniuses like Chu Feng, his realm was terrifying and he had countless opportunities. With the umtion andbination, he could at most fight across one or two small levels. And now, the Five-Astral-Beast could easily cross two levels! Furthermore, one had to know that the higher one went, the harder it was to fight across ranks! Most importantly Chu Feng''s heart suddenly began to beat wildly. "I still have nearly 100,000 power ofws!" "If a Third-Turn Five-Astral-Beast is already so powerful, what about a Fourth-Turn one?!" At this moment, Chu Fengpletely rejected his previous n. What strong and weakbination? It was all nonsense! Bnce was king! If he wanted to upgrade them, he would upgrade them together! The next moment, Chu Feng ordered the Five-Astral-Beast to dissolve its fusion. Third-Turn to Fourth-Turn required 10,000 points of power ofws per Astral Beast. This was already quite expensive. However, Chu Feng could still afford it. He would consume 50,000 points of power ofws to upgrade them collectively to a Fourth-Turn Astral Beast! He still had 50,000 points of power ofws left. It was definitely not enough to upgrade the Astral Beasts to the Fifth-Turn. However, Chu Feng was already very satisfied. It was also a good deal to use the remaining power ofws toprehend the Dao. Most importantly How strong would a Fourth-Turn Five-Astral-Beast be?! Chu Feng was about to let the Astral Beasts fuse together to give it another try. However, he realized that he had wasted a lot of time again. It was toote! The thirteenth round of Emperor''s Chess was about to begin! He still had an extremely important n! Chu Feng immediately gave up on the idea of conducting another experiment. His consciousness left the exclusive space of the Guardian Domain. He saw that Bing Yao seemed to bemunicating with the loud voice in the Green Emperor Pce. Chu Feng hurriedly stepped forward to interrupt. "What are you doing?" When Bing Yao saw that it was Chu Feng, her expression immediately turned cold. to victory, bringing her many benefits, Bing Yao would not have bothered with him! If not for the fact that Chu Feng''s performance in the previous round had been extremely dazzling and he had led the entire camp to victory, bringing her many benefits, Bing Yao would not have bothered with him! However, when she heard Chu Feng''s question, she still said coldly, "It asked me if I wanted to exercise the right to make suggestions at themander-in-chief level. I''m nning to reject it. Is there a problem?" It had always been like this. She would let the Emperor determine the order of the fight. Her random suggestions might backfire! This had always been the case for both camps. However, after hearing Bing Yao''s words, Chu Feng immediately became nervous. "You haven''t responded, right?!" Bing Yao frowned. However, she felt that Chu Feng seemed to be very serious. She stopped throwing a tantrum and said seriously, "Not yet." Hearing those words, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. "Then stall it for a while longer. Listen to meter!" Chapter 1275 Tian Ji Racing Horses! Victory Is Within His Grasp! Chapter 1275 Tian Ji Racing Horses! Victory Is Within His Grasp! Seeing Chu Feng''s serious expression, Bing Yao frowned. However, she still nodded gently. "How long can this drag on?" Chu Feng could not help but ask again. Bing Yao said directly, "There''s no need to dy. As long as it''s before the chess game officially begins, the order can be changed." Chu Feng nodded. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Seeing Chu Feng''s expression, everyone was puzzled. "What exactly do you want to do?" Yu looked at Chu Feng in confusion. However, Chu Feng could not be bothered with the crowd. He counted with his fingers the strength of the enemy and his own. He had been the victor in the previous round. Everyone had obtained a considerable military merit reward, so most of them had improved, and their overall strength had increased greatly. Wu Yaoyang was at the peak of the Fourth-Turn. Daoist Zhenyu was at the peak of the Third-Turn. Yu had just finished drawing the lottery and undergone another nirvana. He was now a Second-Turn Divine Lord! The other members of the Demon Hunting Team had also improved an experienced high-level Divine Lord like Daoist Zhenyu. 08:18 As for Chu Feng himself, it was not obvious that he had improved. quite a bit. After everyone fused into a mecha giant, they were not inferior to an experienced high-level Divine Lord like Daoist Zhenyu. As for Chu Feng himself, it was not obvious that he had improved. It was mainly because afterprehending the third sh, he had yet to walk the path of nirvana again. His saber technique was not perfect enough. Therefore, he was still barelyparable to a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord. However, by ident, he had figured out the true use of the Guardian Domain! After fusion, the Five-Astral-Beast would probably have at least Fifth-Turnbat power, right? It might even be a Sixth-Turn! The Astral Beasts were Chu Feng''s greatest weapon! On the other hand, not only did the other party not have any rewards, but they also lost several Heavenly Kings in a row. Among them, there were even powerful Heavenly Kings like Fire Repelling. Their strength was greatly reduced! Not to mention the soldiers, they were almost all killed by Bing Yao. Now, they only had the absolute advantage at themander-in-chief level. As this continued, the overall strength of both sides was actually rapidly approaching. "Therefore my n seems to be able to begin!" Chu Feng''s eyes slowly lit up. Actually, from the beginning, after seeing the rules of the Emperor''s Chess, such a thought had appeared in Chu Feng''s mind Wasn''t this the Tian Ji Racing Horses that even children on Earth knew?! As long as the order of appearance could be reasonably arranged, he could let his high-grade horses face the enemy''s medium-grade horses, his medium-grade horses face the enemy''s low-grade horses, his low-grade horses face the enemy''s high-grade horses Under the best-of-three-round system, as long as they could ensure that they won two rounds, it would be fine! In this way, the problem was simple. Of course, no one present was a fool. To be able to reach this stage, all of them were as smart as monkeys. How could they not see through this key? However, what trapped everyone was that they did not know the other party''s appearance order! Themander-in-chief did have the right to make suggestions. As long as it was a suggestion, there was a high chance that it would be epted. However, they did not know how the other party would arrange their troops. If they suggested it blindly, who could guarantee that it would be right? If they were not careful, they might harm everyone! After all, if theirmander carried out the right to make suggestions, it would be the Emperor who made the decision on the other side! Even if this Emperor might only have a trace of the will of a Great Emperor remaining here, that was definitely not something a group of Divine Lords couldpare to. A Legendary Emperor was much more reliable than them in predicting fate! Therefore, before this, both sides had a tacit understanding. Let the emperors of their respective camps decide the order of appearance! Let them fight. Let''s leave it to fate! In that case, it was quite effective. To the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, their overall strength was stronger. No matter what, they had a chance of winning. To the Green Emperor''s camp, their overall strength was weak, but the Green Emperor was clearly much more famous than the Gloomy Emperor. Listening to the Green Emperor''s arrangements, the chances of winning were clearly much higher. The previous three victories were all the same. They had an advantage due to the order of appearance. But now, Chu Feng had rushed into the Green Emperor''s Pce with his men. Most importantly, he had discovered the magical use of the ck ring. He could actually control the phantom soldiers of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp! Even themander-level phantom soldiers were no exception! Thus, Chu Feng had an idea. Many ways to make use of it shed across his mind. For example, using the phantom soldiers to counterattack during the battle? Under a sudden attack, the other party would definitely suffer a huge loss. However, to Chu Feng, that would be a one-time deal. It was not worth it. And there was clearly a higher level of y For example, what if he controlled themander-in-chief of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp to exercise the right to suggest and change the order of appearance of the other party before the chess game began? In this way, he only needed to arrange the troops correspondingly. His soldiers would fight the most powerfulmanders of the enemy. Hismander-in-chiefs would kill the enemy''s generals. Wouldn''t his generals be able to easily defeat the enemy''s soldiers? With this operation, wouldn''t the originally uncontroble chess game be instantly clear? If he was subtle, he could continue ying this game! The other party might foolishly think that their Gloomy Emperor was not strong enough! Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. It was not impossible! All of this would be rewritten because of the ck ring in his hand! Chu Feng carefully stroked the ck ring in his hand and sighed. It was all thanks to this thing! In this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce, it had helped him countless times! Chu Feng had a rough guess about the origin of this ring. Perhaps this was the treasure of the Gloomy Emperor? Otherwise, he would not have been able to control the phantom soldiers of the other party''s camp. However, what puzzled Chu Feng was why this ck ring was also an extremely powerful deterrent to other NPCs. Just look at the NPC guarding the Treasure Pavilion. Could it be that this Gloomy Emperor was also an important figure in the Starlight God Dynasty? But why had he never heard of this guy? Chu Feng felt that he had only opened the tip of the iceberg of the secret behind this mysterious ring. The true truth was still waiting for him to continue exploring! While he was thinking, Bing Yao''s cold voice sounded in his ears again. "Hey, that loud voice came to ask again. This should be the final decision. How should I respond? Also, what exactly do you want to do?" Chu Feng did not care about this woman''s cold tone. After all, she was the only livingmander-in-chief on his side. He still needed this woman''s cooperation. He immediately said, "Quick! Tell it that we want to exercise the right to make suggestions. The order of appearance will be soldiers, generals, andmanders!" After confirming the order of appearance on his side, he would change the order of appearance on the other side. When Bing Yao heard this, she suddenly looked at Chu Feng solemnly. "Are you sure?" "Do you know the consequences of our rash exercise of the right to suggestion?" "If we''re not careful, we might bepletely wiped out!" Chapter 1276 Huangpu You’s Little Secret! Replacement!

Chapter 1276 Huangpu You''s Little Secret! Recement!

Bing Yao''s eyes were serious. She understood that this matter could not be joked about. "Give me an exnation." The others also looked over. Chu Feng still had a determined expression. He did not exin much because it was almost toote. He still had to change the order of the other party''s appearance. Therefore, he could only say solemnly, "Trust me." "I can''t bet my old friends'' lives on it." At this moment, Shu Wanjuan spoke. "Master, why don''t you listen to Chu Feng? I think he can be trusted." He did not say much. He had also fought alongside Chu Feng too many times. The trust he had umted time and time again made him willing to choose to trust Chu Feng. Yu patted Shu Wanjuan''s shoulder in satisfaction. "Not bad, kid. You''re on the right track now. Look at us. We can''t even be bothered to ask. Although Chu Feng isn''t a good person, we''ve never suffered a loss by following him!" "Alright, I announce that you''ve obtained the qualification to follow us!" "I''ll take you flying with me in the future!" Shu Wanjuan could not be bothered with Yu and only looked at his master seriously. He knew very well that Chu Feng must have his reasons for being so anxious. However, his master was not on good terms with Chu Feng to begin with. It would be a pity if anything was dyed. Therefore, he was willing to stand up and persuade his master. At this moment, everyone looked at Bing Yao. Bing Yao frowned slightly. She nced at the people in front of him. Especially her own disciple, who actually trusted an outsider so much. This was very unbelievable to her. She knew her disciple very well. He was once one of the top geniuses in the Third World. However, why did he seem to be willing to be Chu Feng''s green leaf? What was so magical about Chu Feng?! The right to suggest Then let''s make a suggestion. I want to see if you, Chu Feng, are as legendary as they say! All of this happened in an instant. Bing Yao had already made up her mind. She immediately closed her eyes. She began tomunicate with her emperor in his heart. This was a privilege only amander-in-chief had! Soon, he opened his eyes again and looked at Chu Feng. "Enough." After a pause, he couldn''t help but speak. "I hope you won''t let Wanjuan and the others down." Seeing this, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief and responded casually. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." With that, he did not dare to dy. He closed his eyes and sent his consciousness to the enemy camp through the ck ring. Bing Yao was left furious again. This lecher actually teased her in public again! What a bastard! However, seeing that Chu Feng seemed to be really doing serious business, she could not re up. She could only p Shu Wanjuan away. Hearing Shu Wanjuan''s aggrieved wail, only then did she feel much better. Who asked a traitor like you to not stand on my side just now! Hmph! On the other side, Chu Feng hadpletely controlled themander-level phantom soldier in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Unexpectedly, it went abnormally smoothly without any resistance. The ck ring in their hands was like a military order to them! He looked at the surrounding people through the eyes of themander-in-chief phantom. In the distance, the people from the Sacred Lands were gathered together, discussing something. They even set up a concealment array to prevent others from spying. On the other side, Ji Changfeng was silently sitting cross-legged at the side. There was a long sword on his legs, as if he was resting with his eyes closed. Chu Feng''s impression of this fellow was neither good nor bad. Everyone had their own ambitions. In order to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce, this man chose Huangpu You. Chu Feng could not say anything about that. However, his initial friendship with the Human Spirit Race had almost ended here. When I just came and was in my most difficult time, you didn''t help me. Then don''t think that I''ll repay kindness with kindness. However, this fellow did not seem to be particrly concerned about battle in the previous battle. Otherwise, he would not have been able to save his general-level phantoms. He didn''t know the reason. Chu Feng could not be bothered. Just don''t get in my way. The people here were all scheming and he did not need to worry about others. Then, he took a nce and did not see Huangpu You. Chu Feng was puzzled. Suddenly, he felt as if something was rubbing against him. He looked down. Damn! Wasn''t this Huangpu You?! However, why are you touching and rubbing against a phantom soldier? Since when did this bastard have such a fetish?! Should he kill this freak? However, at the thought of his current identity as a phantom soldier, he could only suppress the urge to kill the other party with a punch. The next moment, Huangpu You''s own muttering could be heard. "Sigh, when will you, amander-level phantom, die? If you die, I can absorb the Evil God Power in your body!" "The Evil God Power contained in the bodies of those ordinary phantom soldiers is too little. It''s not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth!" "That b*stard Chu Feng is getting stronger and stronger. He definitely wants to kill me quickly. I have to quickly get some capital to save my life!" "It''s all because of those trash on the other side. Can''t they be more reliable and kill more phantom soldiers!" "In thest round of chess, I thought that both sides would die. But who would have thought that not many of the phantom soldiers died? I''m so angry!" "Why don''t I secretly set some traps for a few phantom soldiers in the next round of chess? But I can''t really ignore the threat of that bastard Purple Golden Heavenly King" "Damn! Chu Feng, you trash, do your best!" Perhaps Huangpu You felt that these phantom soldiers did not have their own consciousness and he did not have any scruples when speaking. There was also the Silence Formation around him, so he was not afraid that others would eavesdrop. However, who would have thought that Chu Feng''s consciousness would coincidentally be in the body of themander-level phantom in front of him? This time, he instantly understood Huangpu You''s strange behavior recently. No wonder this guy did not pay attention to the battle. Instead, he kept wandering around those phantom soldiers. It was actually like this?! But why did the phantom soldiers of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp have the power of the Evil God? Was this the strange power that Shu Wanjuan had mentioned? But why wasn''t there any in the phantom soldiers of his camp? More and more questions surged into his mind. However, Chu Feng did not have time to think further. This was because as amander-level phantom, he had already sensed an inexplicable voice asking him. It was probably a question about whether to exercise the right to make suggestions. In the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, there were a total of fourmanders. They were the Purple Golden Heavenly King, the Green Wood Heavenly King, Ji Changfeng, and the "Commander-level Phantom". Chu Feng did not know if the others had exercised their right to make suggestions. But he would definitely exercise it. And he would keep "submitting"! This was the moment for recement! Until thest moment before the chess game began! "Therefore, the order of appearance of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp will be set asmanders, soldiers, and generals" Chapter 1277 Bing Yaos Shock! Being Fat First Is Not Fat, and Being Fat Later Breaks the Bed! Chapter 1277 Bing Yao''s Shock! Being Fat First Is Not Fat, and Being Fat Later Breaks the Bed! The order of appearance of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp wasmanders, soldiers, and generals. Correspondingly, it was soldiers, generals, andmanders in the Green Emperor''s camp! The victory was within his grasp! Chu Feng kept controlling themander-level phantom to exercise his right to make suggestions. But in reality, he was just overthinking. The Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others had never thought of this. They had been staying in the concealment barrier the entire time. It was unknown what they were plotting. Chu Feng did not care. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape from cheating! The next moment, a loud voice sounded. Thirteenth round of Emperor''s Chess. The first round will be between the "soldiers" of the Green Emperor''s camp and the manders" of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Hearing this voice, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, who had just walked out of the concealment array, looked happy. Wouldn''t they definitely win the first round? The difference in strength was huge! He could easily kill all the phantom soldiers in the Green Emperor''s camp. In this way, the strength of both sides would return to the same starting line. The Purple Golden Heavenly King was very satisfied with this order of appearance. He nced at the distant Ji Changfeng and said meaningfully, "I hope no one will cause trouble for me this time." Ji Changfeng lowered his head and remained silent. He knew that the Purple Golden Heavenly King was warning him not to let go of the general-level phantoms like before "He seems to have sensed something?" Ji Changfeng frowned slightly. "At the very least, he''s already suspecting me. This is not good for my mission" Most importantly, he was not the one who had released the general-level phantoms from the Green Emperor''s camp! He felt as if a pair of invisible hands were controlling all of this in the dark. However, Ji Changfeng could not find the source of this feeling, so he could only give up for the time being. On the other side. The moment he saw the order of the first round, there was a series of soft discussions in the Green Emperor''s camp. Wasn''t this equivalent to giving the other party a victory for nothing? This was the result of the so-called right to suggestion? Bing Yao''s expression darkened. She turned to look at Chu Feng, who was "resting" with his eyes closed. She took a deep breath and did not say anything. At this point, it was useless to me Chu Feng. She understood that in the face of a great enemy, only by working together could they ovee the difficulties together. Bing Yao was such a person. She had an extremely strong view of the overall situation. Just like before, no matter how much she hated Chu Feng, she still did what Chu Feng suggested that might help the camp win. However, the oue did not seem to be good Did your n fail? At this moment, this was what everyone was thinking. They were all disappointed. Their trust seemed to have been misced At that moment, Chu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Seeing everyone''s dejected expressions, he only smiled faintly. "Alright, all of you are like frosted eggnts. So what if we give them a round?" "There''s an ancient saying in my hometown. Being fat first is not considered fat. Being fatter breaks the bed. Let them be happy for a while." Seeing Chu Feng''s confident expression, everyone''s expressions gradually improved. As for Yu and the others, they did not take it seriously at all. They firmly believed that their captain could not be wrong! The battle soon began. The soldiers on his side were all hiding at the edge. In a battle that they had no hope of winning, their lives were the most important. As for those brainless phantom soldiers, they could only watch them die. Fortunately, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others did not have Bing Yao''s teleportation technique. Otherwise, all the soldiers on their side would probably die. The first round ended. As expected, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp won. After resting for a while, the loud voice in the air sounded again. Thirteenth round of Emperor''s Chess. In the second round, the Green Emperor''s Camp''s "Generals" will fight the Gloomy Emperor''s Camp''s "Soldiers". The moment this voice appeared, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression immediately fell. To them, this was undoubtedly the worst oue. Their soldiers were fighting against the generals from the Green Emperor''s camp, and they were even generals with Chu Feng and the others Even if they were each given a Master God Weapon, there was no hope of winning! Their Gloomy Emperor''s camp would definitely lose this second round! Even in a battle of the same rank, their chances of winning far exceeded the Green Emperor''s camp! But why did it end up like this?! Most importantly, once the order of appearance in the second round was known, the two sides in the third round would also be known. Their generals against themanders of the Green Emperor''s camp There was no way to fight! Although the other party only had twomanders, and one of them was a phantom, those who could bemanders were at least Sixth-Turn or even Seventh-Turn Divine Lords! Especially Bing Yao. She was too mysterious. Even the Purple Golden Heavenly King himself did not have the slightest confidence. How should the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others deal with her? For a moment, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp fell silent. On the other hand, everyone in the Green Emperor''s camp looked at the still calm Chu Feng in unison. A thought rose in their minds. "Did this guy already know this would happen?" "Could it be that he can control the order of appearance of both sides?!" "Oh my god! How is this possible?!" Everyone was smart. Although they had thought about many things, the people from the opposing camp were still watching. Naturally, they could not reveal anything. They just cheered in unison. In this order, didn''t it mean that the victory of the thirteenth round was already in their bag?! Satisfying! Bing Yao could not help but look at the calm Chu Feng. However, she was shocked. She could not imagine how Chu Feng could aplish such a magnificent feat under the noses of the two Emperors! Could it be just a coincidence? However,bined with Chu Feng''s strange actions previously who would believe it! This fellow was indeed someone who did not y by the rules! At this moment, Bing Yao seemed to understand why her disciple, who had only been with him for a few days, was already so devoted This surprise was too shocking! At this moment, Chu Feng was already standing in the middle of the chessboard surrounded by everyone. Most of the soldiers on the other side had been killed by Bing Yao beforehand. There were only a few of them left. At this moment, they did not dare to get closer at all. Chu Feng''s first battle after advancing to the general rank ended without any suspense. After he went up and did nothing, the Green Emperor''s camp won. Chu Feng could not help but sigh. "As expected, games are all about systems. No matter how awesome your skill is, you can''t win against the designer" Before long, thest game of the thirteenth round had also begun. Bing Yao and the only phantommander slowly walked to the center of the chess game. On the other side, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others also walked up with solemn expressions. However, no one noticed that the current Sunflower Water Heavenly King seemed to be different from before Chapter 1278 A Trick?! Chapter 1278 A Trick?! As both sides stood in the middle of the chess game, Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t these guys nning to give up? They actually walked into the middle of the chess game in unison. Aren''t they afraid that they won''t be able to escapeter?" In the field, Bing Yao also looked at the people in front of her in confusion. Could it be that they wanted these general-level phantoms to die for nothing? Would the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others cover the retreat of these general phantomster? After all, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others could indeed retreat at the edge of the chess game at any time, but in that case, the thirty-odd general phantoms in the field would be done for. If they were attacked by Bing Yao and themander phantoms, at least half of them would be lost! These general phantoms were not thosemon soldiers, who were not a big deal. If those people wanted to replenish it, the conditions were quite harsh, and they would have to consume arge number of military merits! Therefore, before they reached a dead end, no one would be willing to give up on them. Bing Yao and Chu Feng both thought so. But they did not notice. Behind the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, the Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly smiled meaningfully As both sides stood still, a loud voice sounded in the sky. The battle instantly began. There was no hesitation. Bing Yao and the phantommander instantly charged out. A terrifying aura fluctuation swept through the entire ce. From Shu Wanjuan, Chu Feng had finally understood Bing Yao''s true strength. A Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! She was definitely the best existence in the entire ce! Generally speaking, with the strength of a peak Sixth-Turn, one could almost obtain amander-in-chief position. The phantommanders were only so strong. For example, Ji Changfeng and the Green Wood Heavenly King opposite him actually had the same strength. The path of nirvana for the Seventh-Turn was too difficult! It could be said to be a minor Master God tribtion! In fact, the path of Nirvana of a high-level Divine Lord could roughly be divided into three major levels. The first level was the path to Nirvana. Everything was still in a state of confusion and exploration. They were filled with anticipation and looked forward to the future. It was the same for First to Third-Turns. For example, Chu Feng, Yu, and the others were also advancing on this path. The second level was already considered advanced. They had also reached the middle stage of the path of nirvana. Their strength would usher in a rapid increase. This was also why the difference in strength between a Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth-Turn Divine Lord was so great. Just like before, the Fire Repelling Heavenly King had given up everything to obtain the power of an early-stage Sixth-Turn Divine Lord. He could easily sweep through the entire ce! Even if Chu Feng and the others joined forces, they were still far from his match. If he had not lost in the end due to hisck of control over the Fire-Element Great Dao, even if Chu Feng had broken through, he would not have been able to do anything to the other party! In the end, he almost let the other party escape! It could be seen how powerful that level was! As for the third level, the Divine Lords between the Seventh and Ninth-Turn had another nickname Little Master Gods! On thest short journey of the path of nirvana, they were already extremely close to victory! Warriors at this level, be it their souls or bodies, would begin to truly transform and sublimate! Every nirvana was a qualitative change in the level of life! They shed their spiritual bodies and advanced towards the perfect divine body. Their spiritual senses would also sublimate towards the will of a Master God. With every step they took, they would enter a new world. At this moment, Bing Yao had already entered this level. This one step had stopped countless geniuses! Therefore, seeing that the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others were still trying to save those phantom soldiers, Bing Yao felt that it was ridiculous. You guys are looking down on a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord too much, right? Not to mention anything else, she could easily kill this group of scattered soldiers and weak individuals alone. No one on the other side could keep up with her battle rhythm. Perhaps a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord could withstand it. But did the other party have it? Wasn''t the strongest Sunflower Water Heavenly King only a Fifth-Turn Divine Lord? Therefore, not to mention Bing Yao, even Chu Feng did not understand why the other party had done this. Were they going to die for nothing? Or did they have another n? In an instant, Chu Feng suddenly recalled. Previously, through the line of sight of the enemy phantommander, he had seen the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others plotting. His heart skipped a beat. Could it be a trap? There was no time to think. Chu Feng hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Bing Yao. "Be careful! I''m worried that there''s a trap!" Even if he was just being paranoid, it was never wrong to be careful. When Bing Yao heard Chu Feng''s voice transmission, she frowned slightly. However, she still slowly nodded. Where did they get the capital to scheme against a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord like her? There was not even a Sixth-Turn But just as this thought shed across his mind, Bing Yao suddenly raised her head and stared fixedly at the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, who was already within reach. An inexplicable sense of danger spread throughout her entire body. There was no fear or cowardice in the Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s eyes. Instead, there was a faint cold glint and a smile. The next moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King slowly drew his bow and shot an arrow. He aimed at Bing Yao and the phantommanders. At this moment, an extremely powerful aura emanated from the Sunflower Water Heavenly King! The powerful energy fluctuations all showed how powerful the Sunflower Water was! "He broke through to the Sixth-Turn?!" Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. Unexpectedly, not only did the death of the Fire Repelling Heavenly King not affect him, but it also made him stronger! Chu Feng instantly understood. What the people from the Sacred Land were hiding just now should be the phenomenon when the Sunflower Water Heavenly King challenged the Sixth-Turn Nirvana Path! In order to catch them off guard! He had really thought of everything! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King was indeed worthy of being a former Master God expert. In such a short period of time, he dared to take the risk to break through without sufficient preparation. One had to know that once he failed, he would die! However just the Sixth-Turn Sunflower Water Heavenly King was probably not enough, right? Chu Feng looked at Bing Yao. The other party still had a cold expression. So what if he was a Sixth-Turn? At most, he could stall for a little more time. He would still die! However, behind the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, the mysterious Li Yuan suddenly sneered. He slowly took out a golden pagoda from his pocket. However, if one looked carefully, one would discover that the body of this pagoda seemed to have suffered an unimaginable heavy blow. There were countless holes and the tip of the pagoda was damaged. But even so, it was still difficult to conceal its power! It was definitely an extremely high-grade Master God Weapon! The next moment, Li Yuan took advantage of the fact that everyone''s attention was attracted to the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. He quietly threw out the pagoda. He muttered softly, "Go! Suppress the void!" "After so many years, the Void Divine Pagoda that once followed me to conquer the heavens has finally seen the light again." "We''re so well-prepared this time. So what if she''s Bing Yao? So what if she''s a little Master God?" "I''m killing a god!" "Unfortunately, all of this was originally prepared for Chu Feng" "I can only take revenge for Fourth Brother and the others next time" Chapter 1279 Endless Schemes, Life and Death Crisis! Chapter 1279 Endless Schemes, Life and Death Crisis! Clearly, the other party had prepared this for Chu Feng. After all, from the previous rounds, the probability of fighting someone of the same rank was the highest. Unexpectedly, this time, it was such a game of chess. However, if they could kill Bing Yao, it would be worth it! In the eyes of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, the value of killing Chu Feng was actually about the same as killing Bing Yao. Even the difficulty was simr! Everyone in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp knew how difficult Chu Feng was to deal with. Therefore, this time, everything was prepared ording to the highest standard! The moment the golden pagoda appeared, the entire space seemed to tremble. Then, a golden light shone down. The surrounding space seemed to have beenpletely locked by a mighty force. It was so fast in an instant. Bing Yao and the phantommander in the space were naturally imprisoned. However, at this moment, Bing Yao was still extremely calm. A mere Void Imprisonment wanted to kill her? Ridiculous! Not to mention that she had a jade hairpin! It was also an extremely high-grade Master God Weapon! Even whenpared to the peak of this small golden pagoda, it was not at a disadvantage at all, let alone now that the small golden pagoda was damaged to this extent! A collective teleportation could free her and the phantommander. "It''s useless!" "I want to see what tricks you guys are up to!" Bing Yao was extremely confident in her strength. She did not believe that someone like the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and a group of ordinary Divine Lords could do anything to him! However, on the other side, the people from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp seemed to know nothing. They continued to follow the n. Only Chu Feng keenly sensed that something was amiss. He hurriedly roared, "Bing Yao! Don''t dy! Quick, use collective teleportation to escape!" Chu Feng was really anxious. He knew very well that the other party were definitely not fools. They knew that Bing Yao had the power of Great Teleportation, but they still took out a damaged Master God Weapon to imprison the void. What was the point? There must be a backup n! Bing Yao frowned. She felt that Chu Feng was too timid. However, she still became vignt. She held the jade hairpin in her hand. She was ready to use it at any time. At this moment, opposite him, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and Li Yuan smiled rxedly. The true killing move they arranged slowly appeared on the stage. A purple-gold longbow suddenly appeared in the hand of the Sunflower Water Heavenly King! The moment the longbow appeared, endless power suddenly gathered in the world. It condensed into a ferocious arrow! At this moment, Shu Wanjuan suddenly eximed. "This is the Sunset Divine Bow?! I''ve seen it on the Purple Golden Region of the Military Merit Ranking List!" "It''s said to be the weapon of Great God Hou Yi in ancient times! A Master God Weapon-level divine bow! It has an absolute lock effect!" "Any life form locked onto by it, no matter how far away it is, will be caught and killed by the arrows!" "I didn''t expect this ancient divine bow to fall into the hands of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp!" At this moment, there was no need for Shu Wanjuan to remind her. Bing Yao had also sensed it. Her beautiful eyes were solemn as she shouted coldly, "If I can''t dodge it, I''ll just take it head-on!" Bing Yao was still very confident! When she moved out of this imprisoned void and increased the distance, she would only need a moment to umte strength and she would be confident that she could block this arrow! Bing Yao did not believe it. An arrow shot from the hands of a Divine Lord who had just entered the Sixth-Turn could take his life?! So what if this bow was a Master God Weapon! But at this moment, Chu Feng frowned. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his face turned pale with fright. "Damn it! How could I have forgotten such important information!" "Is it the Purple Golden Heavenly King or the Green Wood Heavenly King? This Master God Weapon must have been obtained from their lucky draw!" Since they could be promoted tomander, it meant that their military merits must have been umted above 80,000! With these 80,000 military merits, they could obtain at least one Master God Weapon from the purple gold area! The two of them had at least two Master God Weapons?! As for Ji Changfeng, he was not on good terms with the other party. Furthermore, he had not participated in that conspiracy, so he could be excluded. But even so, if the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King lent all their Master God Weapons to the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others That meant that there was at least one more Master God Weapon in the dark?! Chu Feng was shocked. He suddenly roared. "Bing Yao! Be careful! They might have another Master God Weapon in the dark!" But it was toote. A hazy light suddenly appeared on the Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s body, enveloping everyone in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. This light was like a link that actually perfectly connected the power of all the soldiers. Then, it all gathered on the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. At this moment, the strength of the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, who had just entered the Sixth-Turn, suddenly began to soar! The power of the purple golden arrow in his hand seemed to have broken through its original shackles and soared into the sky! A fatal sense of danger instantly spread throughout Bing Yao''s body. "It''s an array formation! And it''s a Master God Weapon-level array formation!" Chu Feng''s expression suddenly turned extremely gloomy. This time, the other party had really used all their trump cards! Such a super array could easily gather everyone''s strength on the Sunflower Water. The power gathered by dozens of Divine Lords, including high-level Divine Lord experts like Li Yuan and Huangpu You, was definitely not a small number. At that time, Sunflower Water would draw the bow and shoot. To maximize the power of the Sunset Divine Bow Chu Fengpletely understood the other party''s n. It was simple but effective. In this state, the power of the Sunset Divine Arrow had long broken through its shackles. Perhaps there was really hope of killing a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King sneered. "Do you really think that a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord is invincible?" "Your Excellency Bing Yao, you were too careless." The next moment, the sound of bowstrings trembling could be heard. Swoosh! Swoosh! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King actually shot two arrows in a row! Clearly, he nned to kill Bing Yao and the other party''s phantommander in one go! Two consecutive arrows were shot! The aura around the Sunflower Water Heavenly King also began to decline rapidly. Clearly, he had consumed too much energy! But he didn''t care. He stared excitedly at the two arrows that had shot out! If he seeded, he would create a miracle! As a general, he had killed twomanders-in-chief! Just thinking about it made him excited! Bing Yao''s expression was extremely solemn. She suddenly activated the jade hairpin in her hand. Even if the Sunset Divine Arrow had the characteristic of absolute lock-on, if she and the phantommander could teleport out and widen the distance as much as possible, she might be able to withstand it if she had more time to prepare! But at this moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King only smiled faintly and nced at Li Yuan behind him. Clearly, they had already prepared for this. Li Yuan sighed reluctantly. "Goodbye, my Void Divine Pagoda. In the future, when I be a Master God or even a Great Emperor, I will definitely reforge you" "Now explode!" "Completely suppress this void and give us a helping hand ughter a god!" Chapter 1280 Escape! Heavy Losses! Chapter 1280 Escape! Heavy Losses! As Li Yuan''s voice sounded, the entire space seemed to have been imprisoned at that moment. In midair, the damaged Master God Weapon, the Void Divine Pagoda, erupted with an extremely dazzling light. Pieces of the already shattered pagoda began to fall. It was as if it wouldpletely disintegrate in the next moment. However, the power it disyed was also unparalleled. It was not inferior to its peak! Space and time did not fluctuate at this moment. The terrifying restraining power even wanted to cover the outside of the chess game. It was stopped by the istion array outside the two camps. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng frowned. "They are too decisive!" A Master God-level divine weapon self-destructed just like that. Even if this Void Divine Pagoda was already damaged and its power was no longer the same as before, it could still be considered a fake Master God artifact! Just to prevent Bing Yao and the phantommander from escaping, it had been blown up! Li Yuan was really generous! But his efforts were worth it! The jade hairpin in Bing Yao''s hand kept emitting a faint spatial fluctuation. It enveloped Bing Yao and the phantommander. However, it could not shake the surrounding space at all. In front of her, two dazzling purple-gold rainbows shot over at an extremely fast speed as if they were not affected by the spatial shackles. Terrifying mes burned at the end of the arrow. It was breathtaking. At this moment, Bing Yao was really flustered. She waspletely imprisoned now and could not move. If she were to receive the Sunset Long Arrow in this state, she would definitely die! There was no luck to escape! Clearly, the other party had already nned everything. Regardless of whether their opponent was Chu Feng or Bing Yao, with this setup, they were absolutely confident in killing him! The Gloomy Emperor''s camp had paid a heavy price this time! Just as Bing Yao was at a loss, Chu Feng immediately roared and sent a voice transmission. "Quick! Forget about the phantommander!" "The quality of your jade hairpin is extremely high. Group teleportation consumes too much energy. Now that space is sealed, it can''t do that. However, if you''re alone, there''s still hope of breaking through the spatial passageway!" "Change to solo teleportation! Quick!" Chu Feng urged anxiously. He had used the jade hairpin before, so he naturally knew the difference. In Chu Feng''s opinion, the power of the self-destruction of this Void Divine Pagoda was indeed terrifyingly powerful. However, even at its peak, the quality was definitely not as high as that jade hairpin! In this way, Bing Yao had a chance of escaping! However, she could only abandon the phantommander! Bing Yao suddenly came back to her senses. However, she was still reluctant. The phantommander was an extremely importantbat power in their camp. Were they going to give it up just like that? Theirmanders-in-chief were already far inferior to the other party, so the difference was even greater! "Stupid woman! Run! As long as there''s life, there''s hope!" Beside him, Chu Feng was so anxious that he gritted his teeth. But this shout woke Bing Yao up. She was also an expert. It was just that she was not as decisive as Chu Feng, Li Yuan, and the others. At this moment of life and death, she did not dare to hesitate anymore. Immediately, an extremely powerful light erupted from the jade hairpin in his hand. To be safe, on the jade hairpin, an inconspicuous jade pearl quietly shattered. This was a use that Chu Feng did not know. After fusing with the power of the jade pearl, the light on the jade hairpin suddenly shone brightly, and the surrounding space began to tremble violently. The next moment, like drilling a well, it forcefully opened up a narrow passageway that only one person could pass through. She did not dare to hesitate. Bing Yao darted in. The moment her figure disappeared, a purple golden arrow seemed to have suddenly lost its target and stopped for a moment. The next moment, it seemed to have locked onto her again. It continued to shoot. This was the power of the Sunset Divine Bow. Even if you were at the end of the world, the arrows it shot would chase you to the end of the world! Unless one was strong enough to withstand it head-on, one would only die! To Bing Yao, she was already extremely powerful. As long as she escaped the area of spatial restraint and distanced herself from the arrow, this purple golden arrow would not be able to take her life after she made some preparations! However, the phantommander was miserable. He still stood in midair like an ice cube. The next moment, whoosh! A purple-gold me suddenly passed through his body. A terrifying explosion even sted a crack in the surrounding space. However, at this moment, the phantommander had no chance to escape. His already illusory body dissipated after taking such an arrow that wasparable to the power of the Seventh-Turn. Not even a trace was left. A phantommanderparable to the peak of the Sixth-Turn disappeared without any resistance. It was obvious that if Bing Yao had still been where she was just now, her oue would not have been much better than the phantommander. Fortunately at thest moment, Bing Yao used the power of the jade hairpin to move to the edge of the chess game. Actually, at this moment, she had a chance to admit defeat and escape from the chess game. But Bing Yao was indignant! She was a dignifiedmander at the Seventh-Turn Divine Lord level. It was impossible for her to ept being forced by a group of weaklings to surrender! She would rather die! After a short rest, a huge crystal clear ice pestle quickly appeared in his hand Perhaps it was more suitable to call it the Freezing Ice Scepter. She gathered all her strength. She suddenly smashed it towards the iing purple golden arrow! Anyway, she would do whatever was violent! She was clearly furious. Boom! Boom! Boom! The purple golden arrow was actually smashed into dust by the ice scepter! It was a head-on sh! It was purely venting! Even so, the terrifying impact of the purple golden arrow had allnded on Bing Yao. A trace of blood even seeped out from the corner of her mouth. But Bing Yao did not care at all. She was furious. She just wanted to hammer these bastards who had almost forced her to death! Seeing Bing Yao suddenly go berserk, Chu Feng could not help but swallow. Good lord, under this woman''s cold appearance she was actually so violent?! Fortunately, they were on the same side and could not attack each other. Otherwise, Chu Feng estimated that the first person to try thisrge ice pestle might be him The next moment, holding the Freezing Ice Scepter, Bing Yao rushed towards the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others as if she had gone crazy. At this moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and Li Yuan''s expressions were a little ugly. Their n, which they thought was foolproof, actually had a loophole Although it was not bad to kill one of the other party''s phantommanders, it was a failure that Bing Yao was not dead! Looking at the aggressive Bing Yao, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and Li Yuan exchanged nces. The disappointment in his eyes disappeared and he smiled faintly. "We have the Unification Heavenly Formation to gather everyone''s power on me. With the Sunset Divine Bow in hand, we might be able to fight that woman head-on." "Fight! Kill her head-on. The final victory will still belong to us!" "It can only belong to us!" Chapter 1281 Fierce Battle! Stalemate! Totem! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s expression was calm. Now, all the power was gathered in his body. This powerful force intoxicated him. He felt that it was not impossible for him to defeat Bing Yao head-on! Furthermore The Sunflower Water Heavenly King and Li Yuan looked at each other again. It was as if they had made up their minds. The Gloomy Emperor''s camp would definitely win this battle! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King and Li Yuan were very confident! When he had the time, he turned around and nced at Huangpu You, who was still sneaking around. He sent a cold voice transmission. "This time, if you continue to y tricks in the dark, we will kill you after we leave the God Emperor''s Pce, even if you escape to the ends of the earth!" Obviously, the people from the Sacred Land were not fools. They had long discovered that Huangpu You had been fishing in troubled waters. However, it did not affect them much previously, so they turned a blind eye. But now, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp had all been connected by the Unification Heaven Formation, and Huangpu You was also among them. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King was worried that this guy would secretly do something to interfere with the array formation again. That was why he warned him. Huangpu You pursed his lips helplessly. But he still nodded rationally. He knew that these guys from the Sacred Land had paid a heavy price this time. If anything really happened because of him, he might really be unlucky! Didn''t you see the Sunset Divine Bow in his hand? The current Huangpu You was not confident that he could withstand it! He could only sigh in his heart. "Looks like I won''t get any benefits this time" What he needed was the wisp of Evil God Power that dissipated after the death of the phantom soldier from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp! As for who would win, he did not care at all! In fact, when the Gloomy Emperor''s camp won and had the qualifications to exchange for the phantom soldiers, Huangpu You had even used his military merits to replenish the phantom soldiers for his camp! The kind that paid out of his own pocket! However, now that he was under someone else''s roof, he had no choice but to lower his head. His n could only be dyed. Seeing that Huangpu You had admitted defeat, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King turned around in relief. He looked at Bing Yao, who was already within reach. There was a sudden burst ofughter. He raised his hands. "Rise!" The next moment, countless extremely profound runes surged out from everyone in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Then, they all gathered on the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. At this moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s aura soared again! The consumption of the arrows just now seemed to have recovered by more than half. Right on the heels of that. He aimed in the direction of Bing Yao''s attack and shot his bow again and again. Purple golden arrows shot out! This time, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King clearly did not use the greatest power of the Sunset Divine Bow. Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand a few arrows. Even so, the power of dozens of purple golden arrows was still extremely terrifying. He felt that any one of them could easily kill some high-level fourth or fifth-turn Divine Lords. However, don''t forget that their opponents were also extremely terrifying. Bing Yao''s expression was extremely cold. With the Freezing Ice Scepter in hand, she took a step forward! She could have retreated slightly before continuing forward. These ordinary arrows could not absolute locked on her. As long as she was agile enough, they could be dodged. For an expert like Bing Yao, it was not difficult to dodge the densest part of the arrow rain. However, Bing Yao had chosen the most violent method to break it! Fight head-on! Boom! Boom! Boom! She actually endured the rain of arrows. She advanced step by step! She shattered all the iing arrows! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King could not help but frown. He felt that they had angered an extraordinary fiend However, at this point, he could only fight to the death. In an instant, Bing Yao had already arrived in front of everyone. She still said nothing. She picked up her weapon and started fighting! She did not hide the terrifying strength of a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord. Furthermore, the Freezing Ice Scepter in her hand seemed to be a Master God Weapon with unparalleled attack power. For a moment, the slightly slender figure in midair was actually suppressing the dozens of burly men opposite her! As the ice pestle danced, it suppressed everyone! The world shook. It forced the Sunflower Water Heavenly King to use the Sunset Divine Bow to block it. Otherwise, the other divine weapons would not have been able to withstand the attack of the ice pestle! "How did this happen?!" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with confusion. He clearly felt that the power he had now was not inferior to Bing Yao''s. But why did he feel like he had no strength to use in a real battle? "Idiot! My realm is much higher than yours. My strength is refined into one! How can someone like youpare?!" Bing Yao sneered. Did he really think that he could match her just because he had reached the strength level? Was he living in a dream?! If it was that simple, how could a Divine Lord above the Seventh-Turn obtain the title of a small Master God? "Go to hell!!" Bing Yao was clearly furious. She was merciless. Every move hit their vital points! Shepletely suppressed Sunflower Water and the others. However, the Master God Weapon-level array formation was also extremely powerful. Bing Yao could suppress everyone, but it was very difficult for her to kill any of them. Because the other party was now a whole, the power used to attack the Sunflower Water Heavenly King would also be transmitted to a group of people. Unless Bing Yao had the power to severely injure or even kill everyone on the other side! But clearly, that was impossible. Therefore, the battle became intense again. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others had overestimated themselves. In his current state, he could not even defeat Bing Yao, let alone kill her! Bing Yao could not do anything to the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others either. The scene froze on the spot. However, no one noticed that in the array, Li Yuan sighed helplessly again. "These brothers of mine are all trash! Each of them is more disappointing than the other. They never make me rx!" Li Yuan shook his head helplessly. "Looks like I need to turn the tide again" To be able tomand his brothers as the youngest of the nine brothers, he naturally had his own unique abilities. The rest of the Nine Kings of the Sacred Land could be missing, but he, Li Yuan, could not be absent! He, Li Yuan, was the true core of the Sacred Land Kings! The soul figure! Just like what Chu Feng was to the Demon Hunting Team! He secretly sent a voice transmission to the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. When the Sunflower Water Heavenly King received the news, joy shed across his eyes. "You''re finally willing to use those powers" Li Yuan felt helpless. "If you guys had worked harder, why would I do this? This is the key to our future struggle for supremacy in the Great Era!" After being reprimanded by Li Yuan, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled apologetically. "As long as we can kill Bing Yao and sweep away all themanders on the other side, what can they use to fight us in the Emperor''s Chess? Don''t worry, we definitely won''t lose out this time!" "Sigh" Li Yuan sighed. "I hope so." "My predecessor had umted power for countless years. Every bit of it is unrecoverable" As he spoke, a mysterious totem slowly rose Chapter 1282 Chaos Totem! Inheritance Power! Li Yuan was extremely reluctant. It was even more painful than when he self-destructed the Master God Weapon, the Void Divine Pagoda! This was because it was already as difficult as ascending to the heavens to repair that Void Divine Pagoda. The price he had to pay was not even lower than obtaining another one! Self-destruction could be considered making use of waste. However, the things contained in this totem were different! That was something that could truly change his fate! Every little bit consumed felt like it was taking his life! Back then, the reason why he dared to abandon everything without hesitation and reincarnate was because of this thing! The treasure he had obtained by chance in his previous life! Chaos Totem! When the patterns on it were connected, one could vaguely see Li Yuan''s appearance, indicating the ownership of this Chaos Totem. The next moment, Li Yuan extended his hand and slowly touched the palm-sized exquisite totem floating in midair. Suddenly A dazzling light pierced through the sky. A vast power suddenly dissipated from the Chaos Totem. Without any obstacles, it fused into Li Yuan''s body like a fish returning to the sea. Right on the heels of that. Li Yuan''s aura began to soar! A terrifying wave of air swept in all directions. Li Yuan, who was originally only at the Fourth-Turn, broke through consecutively. The speed was jaw-dropping! Peak of Fourth-Turn! He had just entered the Fifth-Turn! Peak of Fifth-Turn! He had just entered the Sixth-Turn! Peak of the Sixth-Turn! It was not until he reached the peak of the Sixth-Turn that Li Yuan''s explosive aura calmed down. He heaved a sigh of relief. Before he could feel the sudden increase in strength, he hurriedly put away the totem. It was as if he was afraid of wasting any extra strength. Seeing this shocking scene, everyone was stunned. It was iprehensible! Others could only break through a level after experiencing extreme difficulty, but for the current Li Yuan, it was as easy as eating and drinking? The most terrifying thing was At this moment, Li Yuan gave off the feeling that his foundation was extremely solid. It did not feel unsteady at all. It was as if he had always been at the peak of the Sixth-Turn. "How did this happen?!" Bing Yao was confused. Using external forces to break through two realms in one go without any abnormality waspletely againstmon sense! It was as if these powers were originally his. Now, it was as if they had returned to their rightful owner Even his realm soared. There was no estrangement! One had to know that Li Yuan had been reincarnated. Even though he was also a Master God in his previous life, hisprehension of the Great Dao had long dissipated. Only byprehending it again could he obtain it again! It''s like a book. You clearly know that knowledge is in the book, but if you want to turn it into your own, you still have to work hard! In this aspect, Li Yuan was actually simr to the other warriors. However, he had an advantage over the others, which was that he had the "book". He couldprehend it step by step. Until he reached the realm in his previous life. But no matter what, he could not create a path out of thin air?! Why?! Everyone was shocked and confused. However, the moment a few people saw the totem, they were stunned on the spot. Chu Feng and Yu looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. He quickly sent a voice transmission. "Have you thought of it?" Yu asked directly. Chu Feng nodded slightly. "Back in the Starting Ground, the totem phantoms summoned by those juniors of the Human Spirit Race seemed to be in this form." After a pause, Chu Feng continued, "Of course, on those totem phantoms was you, Yu" Yu nodded, his eyes suddenly bursting with ecstasy. "So, do you know what this means?" Chu Feng rolled his eyes. "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" "This means that your predecessor might have left behind such a totem!" "ording to Xun Feng, Mu Qinn, and the others, that was their ancestors'' power. It was only borrowed by them!" "And aren''t you, Yu, one of the Human Ancestors they''re talking about? Of course it''s your predecessor." "If the power contained in that totem is like Li Yuan''s and can increase the strength of the current you without any obstruction, does that mean" With that, a dazzling surprise erupted in their eyes at the same time. "Chu Feng! After this is over, we must go to the Human Spirit Race. I can''t wait!" Yu''s eyes were filled with hope. If that was the case, could he ascend to the heavens in a single step?! ording to Chu Feng, his previous self was quite powerful! Even among the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race, he was one of the top existences! If he could obtain his inheritance power Yu did not dare to imagine anymore. Just as the two of them were in shock, in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, another person''s eyes were filled with shock. It was as if he hade to a realization. This person was Ji Changfeng! As one of the three patriarchs of the Human Spirit Race, Ji Changfeng was naturally extremely familiar with this totem. If the juniors of the Human Spirit Race could obtain the recognition of the totems in the ancestralnd of the Human Spirit Race, they could borrow an extremely powerful force from the ancestralnd! However, this power was also very stingy. After reaching the Divine Lord realm, one would no longer be able to borrow strength. Furthermore, they could only borrow it temporarily previously. They could not use it to increase their strength and realm like Li Yuan! But even so, it was already quite terrifying! Generations of young people from the Human Spirit Race had relied on the power of their ancestralnd to not be left too far behind by the Demon Spirit Race. Only then did the entire tribe continue to struggle for so many years. It could be said that the power of the ancestralnd''s totems had contributed greatly! Furthermore, the totems in the ancestralnd of the Human Spirit Race were muchrger than the one in Li Yuan''s hand! They were not on the same level at all! At the thought of this, Ji Changfeng''s first thought was surprise. Who wouldn''t be excited to see such a huge treasure hidden in their ancestralnd? But his second thought was filled with lingering fear! If this news was exposed, especially to the Sacred Lands, it would instantly bring disaster to the Human Spirit Race! Ji Changfeng did not know if anyone who was not recognized by the totem could use the power of the totem, but what if that extremely mysterious fellow Li Yuan had a way? Therefore Li Yuan must not find out about this! Fortunately, Li Yuan had only suddenly appeared in recent years. Among the younger generation of the Human Spirit Race, only a few had obtained the recognition of the totem. This time, they did not even participate in the Ten Thousand Races Youth Tournament, so they did not attract Li Yuan''s attention. As for whether the totem power of the Human Spirit Race had been recorded by the Sacred Lands, Ji Changfeng did not know. However, even if they knew, they would probably only think that it was a method to increase strength. They would not necessarily associate it with the totem! After all, who knew the use of this thing before Li Yuan? Furthermore, they were only juniors of the Human Spirit Race. How could the weak be worthy of the attention of the Heavenly Kings?! Even Ji Changfeng only suddenly came to a realization after seeing Li Yuan use the power of the totem with his own eyes. That was close Chapter 1283 Crazy Woman! Just as Ji Changfeng was thinking, the next moment, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly passed through the chess game and looked at Yu''s position in the other party''s camp. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that this person looked familiar Ji Changfeng was shocked! To be honest, he had really not cared about Yu''s existence before. Everyone''s gazes were focused on Chu Feng. Chu Feng was the focus of everyone''s attention. Who would care about the group of weak young people behind Chu Feng? He just felt that the man looked familiar. After all, he did not even take Wu Yaoyang and the other veteran high-level Divine Lords seriously. But this time, when he suddenly thought of the ancestralnd totem, Ji Changfeng suddenly woke up. That young man looked like Ancestor Yu However, their auras werepletely different. The Yu Ancestor Totem in the ancestralnd was solemn, mighty, and divine! But the young man in front of him had a straw in his mouth from somewhere. He was slovenly and hooligan-like, like a street hooligan No matter what, Ji Changfeng could not associate this carefree Yu with the majestic and solemn guardian god in their ancestralnd! He did not think in that direction at all! Perhaps this was why he had not noticed it before. After all, experts recognized people based on their aura and temperament were the most important. As for their appearance, at their level, they could already change it at will. Perhaps that young man was only one of Patriarch Yu''s admirers and was deliberately imitating him? Therefore, at this moment, Ji Changfeng was only suspicious and was not sure. He was shocked. He just wanted to verify it immediately. "I hope not. Otherwise" Ji Changfeng could not help but take a deep breath. Countless thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. Just as he was thinking, in the middle of the chessboard, themotion became even greater. At this moment, Li Yuan was like a dazzling sun, attracting everyone''s attention. However, he could not help but sigh. "I really don''t want to use this power now It''s not worth it!" He shook his head. Even though his strength had instantly soared to the peak of the Sixth-Turn, Li Yuan was not happy at all. Because the power in this Chaos Totem was the foundation of his predecessor''s rise! Before the Ninth-Turn, Li Yuan had never thought of using the power of the totem to strengthen himself! With his talent and previous life''s experience, it was not difficult for him to cross the path of Ninth-Turn Nirvana! The true difficulty was to break through to the Master God Realm again! At that time, these forces would be of great use! They came from the same source and could be perfectly controlled by Li Yuan in an instant. With the help of the vast power left behind by his predecessor, there waspletely hope of breaking through the barrier of the Master God in one go and returning to the position of Master God! That was why he dared to abandon everything and reincarnate! The other Heavenly Kings did not dare! Even the Purple Golden Heavenly King did not have the confidence! All of this was because of the existence of the Chaos Totem! It was a fragment of chaos left behind at the beginning of the universe. It had an all-epassing nature. It was also because of this that he could fuse the realm, Dao techniques, and power of his previous life into it. Only then would he be qualified to break through to the Master God Realm! It was as if his previous life and his current life had charged into that natural chasm together without any grudges. The chances of sess were naturally countless times higher! Otherwise, just some strength was useful, but the effect was minimal! It was also because the energy in the Chaos Totem was extremely precious that Li Yuan''s heart ached! He did not even dare to directly advance himself to the Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! Although Sixth-Turn and Seventh-Turn were both high-level Divine Lords, they were twopletely different levels! The energy consumed was also iparable! If he consumed more power stored in the totem now, his chances of breaking through to the Master God Realm in the future would decrease! As such, how could Li Yuan dare to advance rashly?! In his heart, nothing was more important than his breakthrough to the Master God Realm! Even the lives of the other kings Because only by bing a Master God could he hope to fight for a bright future in the uing Battlefield of the Gods. Otherwise, what was the point of enduring these countless years? If he could not be a Master God, he would not be qualified to enter the ring of the Great Era at all. All his efforts would be nothing! How could Li Yuan be willing?! Was he cold-blooded? He was indeed cold-blooded. But Li Yuan did not care. Unlike Sunflower Water, Fire Repelling, and the others, he only cared about himself. "Peak of the Sixth-Turn is enough." Li Yuan muttered to himself. Under the current weak bnce, the strong participation of amander-in-chief would undoubtedly instantly break the bnce! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King handed the control of the Sunset Divine Bow and the Unification Heaven Formation to Li Yuan. In an instant, Li Yuan''s aura soared again! In an instant, it was as if he had broken through that shackle! A Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! Without a doubt, he was a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! He even felt that he was much stronger than when the Sunflower Water Heavenly King led the way! Boom! Boom! Boom! Just the aura dissipating from his body caused explosions in the world. Seeing this scene, Bing Yao''s expressionpletely turned solemn. She felt a threat from Li Yuan, a threat that was fatal! His strength was not weaker than hers. His realm had the bonus of his previous life''s experience, and his Dao technique was also not bad He was definitely a strong opponent! However, Bing Yao was fearless. Her background was also extremely extraordinary. In the end, they would only know who was stronger after fighting! Boom! The next moment, a terrifying frost power also erupted from Bing Yao''s body. With the Freezing Ice Scepter in hand, she took the initiative to charge forward without hesitation. Seeing this, Li Yuan only smiled faintly. With the Sunset Divine Bow in hand, he suddenly drew his bow to its fullest. An extremely dazzling Purple Golden Divine Arrow instantly condensed. Whoosh! It was a divine arrow with full power! Unlike the difficulty of the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, Li Yuan''s realm was high enough to perfectly unleash the power of the Sunset Divine Bow. Of course, Bing Yao had never indulged her opponents. With the Freezing Ice Scepter in hand, she did not care who it was. She just hammered! Boom! Boom! Boom! Purple golden arrows were directly smashed into pieces in the sky! Even though she was forced to retreat and her blood was surging, Bing Yao was still extremely unyielding. Since she could not avoid it, she would fight it head-on. If she forcefully annihted the other party''s attack, the bacsh would be enough to make the other party suffer! It was a true method of sacrificing oneself and injuring the enemy. But Bing Yao did not care. Li Yuan could not help but frown. Every shot of the Purple Golden Divine Arrow consumed a lot of his energy. In addition, this woman''s realm was ridiculously high! She could even seep through the void connection between the arrow and the divine bow and counterattack! As a result, when every arrow exploded, it was equivalent to Bing Yao''s counterattack! The stronger the power of the arrow and the stronger the connection, the stronger the frost power would be! Li Yuan had a headache. Could he follow the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, who had used ordinary arrows to attack? That way, the bacsh would be small, but it would be very difficult to hurt the other party! Damn it! He took a deep breath. Li Yuan also became ruthless. "This crazy woman Then let''s go crazy together and see who falls first!" Chapter 1284 Scheme! Youre a Good Scapegoat! Chapter 1284 Scheme! You''re a Good Scapegoat! Originally, Li Yuan felt that after his breakthrough, with the support of the Sunset Divine Bow and the dozens of Divine Lords in the Unification Heaven Formation, it should be more than enough to defeat Bing Yao! After all, when the Sunflower Water Heavenly King led the team just now, the woman opposite him could only fight to a draw with them. But now, this woman was crazy. Ignoring her injuries, she turned the situation around! This made Li Yuan furious. He became ruthless. Since you''re willing to fight, let''s fight to the end! You are only alone, but I have dozens of Divine Lord-level experts sharing the damage. Let''s see who canst longer! At the thought of this, Li Yuan no longer cared about consumption. He drew his bow and shot arrows crazily. Extremely powerful Sunset Divine Arrows tore through the sky and charged towards Bing Yao. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bing Yao did not refuse anything. I''ll shatter as many as theye! The scene immediately became anxious. In the camp, Chu Feng could not help but frown. "Is Bing Yao brainless? Why are youpeting with her?! Can you win against her?" "Your realm is high enough. Isn''t it good to be more agile?" "You also have a teleportation jade hairpin. From time to time, you should move behind the other party and let the arrows shoot at themselves!" "As long as the timing is right, there''splete hope!" "Aiya! This stupid woman is really stupid!" Chu Feng watched anxiously from the side. However, he was unable to help at all. He had sent a voice transmission to Bing Yao to tell her this. However, the other party ignored him and was still extremely crazy. What did a brat like him know?! This was her Dao! The Dao of attack! She could not be bothered to defend. There was no need to be agile. Her Dao was only to attack. This was the core of her Dao. A Divine Lord who had reached the Seventh-Turn had long determined her Dao on the path of nirvana. If he persisted all the way, he would have more hope of breaking through to the Master God Realm! It was not that she did not know how to fight as Chu Feng had said. But that kind of battle was not what she wanted! In short, it was not straightforward enough! If she couldn''t carry out her thoughts, she might only be able to unleash 80% of her strength. In that case, she might as well fight to her heart''s content! Anyway, it was not as if he had no chance of winning! Then let''s fight! Let''s see who can oust who! Chu Feng was speechless at this desperate fighting style. However, he had to admit that the originally disadvantaged situation was forcefully salvaged by Bing Yao! "But if this continues, how long will it take? Without a day and night, I''m afraid there won''t be a winner" Chu Feng did not have that much time to waste. The God Emperor''s Pce would only be open for a month. He still had many things to do! The fragment of the Heavenly Dao Pearl in the Treasure Hall He even wanted to take a look at the so-called ritual of the ten thousand races in the Divine Emperor Hall! He did not know how many rounds this Emperor''s Chess wouldst. How could he waste all his time in this round? "Sigh, in the end, you still have to rely on me" Chu Feng felt somewhat helpless. Perhaps it was simr to Li Yuan''s mood just now. If his teammates were not helpful, what else could he do? He could only take over himself. The thirteenth round of Emperor''s Chess had already reached thest game. The oue of this game would determine the sess or failure of the entire round of Emperor''s Chess! Chu Feng naturally could not watch as they lost. In that case, he could only y some tricks in the dark For example controlling the other party''s general phantoms? The main reason why Li Yuan had his current strength was because this Unification Heaven Formation had fused the power of dozens of Divine Lords together. If he controlled the phantom soldiers to cause some damage from the inside of the array formation and break this bnce With Bing Yao''s strength, wouldn''t it be easy for her to deal with a peak Sixth-Turn and an early-stage Sixth-Turn? However, before causing trouble, he had to make preparations. At the very least, he could not let the other party know that he could control these phantom soldiers! Otherwise, he might not be able to carry out his n in the future. "It''s best if I can find another scapegoat" Chu Feng muttered to himself. Just like how he ndered Ji Changfeng in the first battle Anyway, don''t suspect me At the thought of this, Chu Feng turned his gaze to the bored Huangpu You in the Unification Heaven Formation. He stroked his chin with a faint smile. "This guy seems to be a good candidate?" "But before that, I have to talk to Bing Yao and get her to cooperate with me Chu Feng''s eyes darted around. A n to trick someone had already taken shape. At this moment, Huangpu You was still leisurely cking off in the array formation. After being warned by the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, he did not dare to continue ying tricks in the dark. He could only let the array formation manipte him in boredom. Then, he would endure Bing Yao''s attacks from time to time. Fortunately, everyone could withstand it together. Other than feeling a little ufortable, they could still withstand it. But suddenly, Huangpu You, who was leisurely, subconsciously froze and sneezed. "What''s wrong?! Someone is plotting against me?!" He looked around suspiciously. But he found nothing. He could only mutter, "Could it be that Bing Yao''s frost power is too bone-chilling and I caught a cold?" Although it was unbelievable, it was not impossible for Bing Yao to be so powerful. Huangpu You could onlyfort himself like this. But the next moment, Huangpu You was pleasantly surprised to discover that a general phantom beside him had suddenly died. An evil power began to dissipate from the array formation. Hmm? Huangpu You''s eyes widened in joy. "Could this guy have been killed by Bing Yao?!" "That''s true. Even I feel so ufortable. It''s not impossible for these ordinary intermediate-stage phantom soldiers to be killed!" "Hahaha! I thought I definitely wouldn''t get anything this time!" "Hurry up and secretly absorb it!" As he pondered over this, Huangpu You quietly leaned forward. The space in the array formation was quite wide. They were only acting as energy providers and would not be restricted. But the next moment, Huangpu You had just approached the dead phantom soldier. He had yet to absorb it! Around him, a meaningful mockery seemed to sh across the eyes of the dozen or so phantom soldiers who had all closed their eyes. Before Huangpu You could react, more than ten general phantoms actually self-destructed at the same time! A terrifying power instantly gathered in the array formation! Huangpu You was so frightened that he hurriedly unleashed his full strength to protect himself! "What''s going on?!" "Damn! Didn''t that idiot Li Yuan notice the change in the array formation? Why is he still fighting Bing Yao?!" But at this moment, how could Huangpu You know? At this moment, Li Yuan was about to lose his life. Why did this woman opposite him suddenly go crazy again?! She was a hundred times crazier than before! She would rather hurt herself terribly just to lightly injure him. Was she crazy?! However, this was a great opportunity! Li Yuan naturally would not let it go. The two sides immediately fought. He had no time to pay attention to anything else. However, as if by coincidence, a shocking change had begun inside the array formation Chapter 1285 Unexplainable! Chapter 1285 Unexinable! "Hahaha! Bing Yao, you''re courting death!" Li Yuan was extremely excited. He wondered what was wrong with this woman. She actually suddenly lost her mind? Such a violent attack could indeedpletely suppress him and make him unable to care about anything else. But what would happen after this eruption? Do you still have the strength to continue fighting? If this wasn''t courting death, what was? The originally evenly matched situation was actually ruined by this crazy woman herself. It was simply the greatest joke in the world! Li Yuan could not help but feel ecstatic. As long as he could endure this wave, he would definitely win this round! On the other side, Bing Yao''s face was still cold. With the Freezing Ice Scepter in hand, she charged towards Li Yuan like a madman. However, she was extremely nervous. As a Seventh-Turn expert, how could she not see through the situation on the battlefield? The reason why she was suddenly so crazy was because Chu Feng had sent a voice transmission to her to distract Li Yuan with all her might! Without thinking too much, she did as she was told. But now, she felt that it was inappropriate. If anything happened to Chu Feng, they would definitely lose this round! If anything happened to Chu Feng, they would definitely lose this round! Furthermore, Bing Yao really could not imagine what method Chu Feng could use to destroy the other party''s array formation through the chessboard barrier that could be considered an absolute defense This seemed impossible! Therefore, Bing Yao could only send a voice transmission to Chu Feng suspiciously, hoping that he would give her some confidence. "Chu Feng! Do you really have a way to destroy the other party''s array? Once you fail, I won''t be able to resist the other party anymore!" At this moment, Chu Feng was focused on controlling the other party''s phantom soldiers. He was in no mood to care about Bing Yao. He did not say anything and ignored her. This made Bing Yao furious! With just a word from you, I risked my life to cooperate with you. Now, you''re ignoring me?! Bastard! But cursing was one thing. Bing Yao exerted 30% more strength. She had no choice. Now that the arrow was on the string, she had to fire. In any case, sess or failure could only depend on Chu Feng! "Bastard! You better not disappoint me!" She cursed helplessly. Bing Yao threw herself into the battle again. And at this moment, the dozen or so general-level phantoms in the Unification Heaven Formation self-destructed. Huangpu You was forced into a corner. How could he care about array formations? In order to protect himself, he could only erupt wildly. Even the surrounding phantom soldiers were affected. With the loss of more than ten ordinary Divine Lords and the high-level Divine Lord Huangpu You, the bnce of the array formation was suddenly broken! Therefore, in an instant, there was a huge problem with the entire array formation! In the outside world, Li Yuan, whose face was filled with joy just now, suddenly changed drastically. His aura began to plummet! He hurriedly looked into the Unification Heaven Formation. When he looked, he was almost angered to death! In Li Yuan''s eyes, at the edge of the array formation, Huangpu You was erupting crazily. He did not hide his powerful aura at all. Even the other phantom soldiers beside him were affected and had no choice but to dodge. Although soldiers from the same camp could not attack each other, don''t forget that there was still a crazy Bing Yao in the outside world attacking the array with all her might! To these weak ordinary Divine Lords, even a slight shock could take their lives if they were not careful! Furthermore, Huangpu You had interfered! Therefore, just as Li Yuan was investigating, a few more phantom soldiers were killed! In front of Huangpu You, there were more than ten general-level phantoms who had died tragically! The surrounding Evil God Power dissipated. It lingered around Huangpu You. Subconsciously, Huangpu You began to absorb it. Since they were already dead, he could not waste it, right? However, all of this was seen by Li Yuan. What do you think Li Yuan will think? Wasn''t it because Huangpu You and that crazy b*tch Bing Yao were "cooperating" to kill these phantom soldiers and disintegrate the Unification Heaven Formation from the inside?! "Huangpu You!! My Sacred Land will definitely kill you!!!" Hearing this furious roar, Huangpu You suddenly came back to his senses. His face suddenly turned green. He was also a smart person. In a daze, Huangpu You felt as if he had been used. Who was it?! But before Huangpu You could think further, Li Yuan roared angrily again. "Huangpu You! Don''t think that the Sacred Land can''t do anything to you just because you''re from the Third World!" "Just you wait! The moment you walk out of the Green Emperor''s Pce this time, you will die!" Li Yuan, who was furious, even felt that he could not wait for this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce to end. After leaving the Green Emperor''s Pce, if this guy still didn''t know what was good for him and wanted to covet the opportunities of the other halls, the kings of the Sacred Land would definitely make him pay the price! Huangpu You''s eyes widened. He opened his mouth to exin. However, he realized that he did not know where to start. How could he exin? Say that those phantom soldiers deliberately self-destructed to frame him? Who would believe that! Everyone knew that these phantom soldiers did not have intelligence! Furthermore, they were in the middle of the chess game with the restrictions of the Green Emperor''s Pce around them. Who had the ability to control all of this? It waspletely unrealistic! Unless the Green Emperor and the Gloomy Emperor came personally! But this was also impossible! Therefore, it was no wonder that Li Yuan was so sure. Even Huangpu You himself could not help but suspect He was not controlled just now, right? Otherwise, all of this would be too coincidental! There was no way to exin! He had inexplicably taken such a huge me. Huangpu You wanted to cry. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. He could only brace himself and endure Li Yuan''s furious scolding! However, someone in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp raised his eyebrows slightly. Hearing Li Yuan''s roar, Ji Changfeng suddenly looked meaningfully at the Green Emperor''s camp. He seemed to have experienced this scene once At that time, it was also the phantom soldiers who had a problem. There were evenmanders! They let the other party''s general-level soldiers escape. He was the one who took the me in the end. It was so simr to what Huangpu You had suffered Ji Changfeng could empathize. "Perhaps it''s really not Huangpu You''s problem?" He subconsciously turned his gaze to Chu Feng, who was in the Green Emperor''s camp and seemed to have nothing to do with it. "Could it be him?" All of this seemed to have started when Chu Feng arrived at the Green Emperor''s Pce with his men This had never happened before. Why was there a problem the moment this guy arrived? However, Ji Changfeng did not have any substantial evidence. After all, the method of controlling the other party''s phantom soldiers sounded too heaven-defying! This was an ability that only their own Emperor could possess! What right did Chu Feng have? However, even if it was Chu Feng''s doing, Ji Changfeng was not prepared to expose it. Because This seemed to be more in his interest. "Actually I want the Green Emperor''s camp to obtain the final victory" Chapter 1286 Undercover Mission! Pursuit, Stray Dog! Chapter 1286 Undercover Mission! Pursuit, Stray Dog! Ji Changfeng had a meaningful smile on his face. "This undercover mission is really not easy" "I wonder why the Green Emperor''s camp chose me?" Ji Changfeng''s thoughts seemed to have returned to the moment he arrived at the Green Emperor''s Pce. After following Huangpu You into the Green Emperor''s Pce, their cooperation stopped abruptly. Because the faction Huangpu You wanted to join was the Gloomy Emperor''s faction! However, Ji Changfeng had chosen the Green Emperor''s camp! After all, he had always been at odds with the Sacred Lands. The Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others had even been nning how to annex the Human Spirit Race. At that time, Ji Changfeng had just arrived and did not know the rules. He was worried that he would be schemed against by the Sacred Lands. Therefore, the best way was to stay away from them! He would go to the enemy camp of the Sacred Land! This was the safest! Unexpectedly, at that moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded in his mind. It asked him. "Are you willing to be an elite soldier and spy of the Green Emperor''s camp and stay in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp to wait for an opportunity to help the Green Emperor''s camp obtain the final victory?" Ji Changfeng could understand why such a strange mission had appeared. The art of war was about treachery! On the battlefield, in order to win, they would naturally do anything! Wasn''t it natural to nt spies in the other party''s camp? Although it was extremely dangerous, the corresponding reward was even more generous! If the Green Emperor''s camp won in the end, he would obtain the high-level king-level authority he had dreamed of! Even if the Gloomy Emperor''s camp won in the end, he would still be able to obtain half of the reward. This was the benefit of an undercover mission! If his side won, he would receive a reward. If his side lost, the reward would double! Eat both! Therefore, Ji Changfeng chose to take the risk! This was also why Ji Changfeng kept swaying during every battle and even secretly held back! Because he also hoped that the Green Emperor''s camp would win! However, Ji Changfeng did not dare to be too obvious. Because there was another downside to being an undercover agent. Once his undercover identity was exposed, the rule that allies could not attack each other would lose its effect on him. This also meant that he would face the siege of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the other experts! At that time, he would not even be able to escape! Therefore, Ji Changfeng had never dared to be too obvious. He could only help secretly. This time, even if he discovered that the problem might be the phantom soldiers, Ji Changfeng chose to keep everything to himself! He even hoped that all of this was really caused by Chu Feng! Otherwise, how could the Green Emperor''s camp, which was so far behind, catch up?! He took a deep breath. Ji Changfeng continued to remain silent. On the battlefield, it was already a mess. Because of Huangpu You''s trouble, a huge loophole instantly appeared in the operation of the array. How could Bing Yao not seize the opportunity? She immediately unleashed her full strength. It instantly destroyed the entire array! The general-level soldiers among them instantly turned into birds and fled in all directions. Even Li Yuan and the Sunflower Water Heavenly King knew that the situation was hopeless and began to flee crazily! The scene immediately became extremely chaotic. Looking at the sudden change in front of him, Bing Yao''s eyes were filled with disbelief, but it did not stop her from frantically chasing after these stray dogs with the Freezing Ice Scepter! Just as she was enjoying the killing, Chu Feng suddenly sent a voice transmission. "Kill those ordinary Divine Lords! Don''t kill the phantom soldiers!" After a pause, he changed his mind. "No! Kill a few phantom soldiers to prevent them from bing suspicious!" "If there''s still a chance, go and kill Sunflower Water and Li Yuan. We''ll profit from killing either of them. It doesn''t matter if we can''t kill them!" "Although the two of them fled, with their cooperation, it''s unrealistic for you to kill them in a short period of time." "Just keep an eye on the Divine Lords of the Sacred Lands. It''s best if you can kill them all! Don''t tell me you can''t do it!" Countless thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. There was no time to exin. He sent a voice transmission to Bing Yao! When Bing Yao heard this, she did not retort at all this time. Like an obedient wife, she did as she was told. There was not another way. Who asked Chu Feng to really let her see what was unbelievable! He had actually managed to destroy the other party''s Master God-level array from the inside! She was talented and intelligent, so she could naturally guess that it might be rted to those phantom soldiers. However, how Chu Feng could control them was the key to all of this! How could Bing Yao not be shocked by what had happened right under her nose? Without any hesitation, she gave up on chasing after Li Yuan and the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. Instead, she began to kill crazily. How could those ordinary mid-stage Divine Lords be Bing Yao''s match? They could not even resist slightly! This escape was over for them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless frost power flickered everywhere in the chess game. The general-level soldiers in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp were all dead or injured! Other than the dozen or so phantom soldiers who could act as "spies" at any time, they could almost be considered wiped out. And all of this had happened in an instant. At this moment, it was not long since Li Yuan and the others began to escape. Of course, ordinary pursuit would definitely not be able to catch up. But don''t forget that Bing Yao still had a jade hairpin! The cooldown for single-target teleportation was not long! In an instant, Bing Yao arrived in front of Li Yuan and the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. She was still cursing Chu Feng in her heart. This guy was looking down on her! What did he mean by chasing after Li Yuan and the other guy if there was still a chance? There would definitely be a chance! At this moment, Li Yuan and the Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s expressions were extremely ugly. They were clearly only a step away from escaping back to their own camp, but they were still caught up to. They looked at the high-spirited Bing Yao. The two of them could not understand. They had clearly made countless preparations for this battle! They even prepared two Master God Weapons! They even self-destructed a damaged Master God Weapon! After paying a huge price, why were they still chased around like stray dogs in the end?! What went wrong?! He had a feeling that ever since Chu Feng and the others arrived at the Green Emperor''s Pce, everything had be extremely difficult to deal with. He could clearly win, but he always failed miserably! Countless Heavenly Kings on their side had died! "Damn it!" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King roared at the sky. He had originallye with the intention of taking revenge for the Fire Repelling Heavenly King. For this, he even took the risk to forcefully break through to the Sixth-Turn Nirvana! Fortunately, he finally seeded. He was filled with anticipation as he waited for the battle! He hoped that his opponent would be Chu Feng! This way, he could kill his enemy with his own hands! However, he had encountered the other party''smander-in-chief. Although it was a little troublesome, it was not bad. If he could kill all the other party''smanders, the Green Emperor''s camp would no longer be a threat. Chu Feng would die at his hands sooner orter. But why did he still lose?! There were too many coincidences The Sunflower Water Heavenly King felt like he was about to copse. He roared crazily at the sky. "I refuse to ept this! I refuse to ept this" "Die! All of you, die!!" Chapter 1287 What a "Sibling Bond"... Chapter 1287 What a "Sibling Bond"... At this moment, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King seemed to havepletely copsed. He recklessly took the initiative to attack Bing Yao! He had no other thoughts now. Revenge! Revenge for his brother! Even if he had to sacrifice his life and everything! "Third Brother! Don''t be rash!" Behind him, Li Yuan''s expression was extremely ugly. Originally, one of them was at the peak of the Sixth-Turn, and the other had just entered the Sixth-Turn. If they joined forces and fought and retreated, they might be able to escape! However, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King lost his mind and rushed forward, instantly disrupting his thoughts. Should he go or not?! If he didn''t go up? If he let the Sunflower Water Heavenly King fight Bing Yao, he would definitely die in the end! How could a newly-advanced Sixth-Turn be a match for a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord? Charge forward and join forces with the Sunflower Water Heavenly King? With his strength and the fearless Sunflower Water Heavenly King he might have a chance of survival! Because Bing Yao had also consumed more than half of her energy and was not at her peak! However, there was still a slim chance of survival! However, if he opened the Chaos Totem again and consumed more than half of his reserves to forcefully advance to the Seventh-Turn At that time, it would be Bing Yao''s turn to think about how to escape! Of course, the other party had teleportation methods, so she would definitely not be killed. However, he would definitely be able to ensure that the two of them returned to the camp safely. But that way, the remaining strength would not be enough for him to break through to the Master God Realm in the future In the future, he might really have to rely on himself. He did not want to take the risk So what choice should he make? At this moment, Li Yuan actually hesitated. On one side was his brother''s life, and on the other was his hope of breaking through to the Master God Realm It was a difficult choice! But time waited for no man. In front of him, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King waspletely suppressed by Bing Yao! No matter how crazy he was, the absolute difference in strength was obvious. There was no chance of winning! Danger lurked everywhere! They were on the verge of death! Seeing this, Li Yuan took a deep breath. Under everyone''s gaze, he resolutely bypassed the two of them and rushed back to his camp like a bolt of lightning. At this moment, Bing Yao was being held back by the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. She could not free her hand to stop him at all! Then why didn''t he take the opportunity to escape?! Not only did he not need to waste the power of the totem, he could also protect himself! As for his third brother Third Brother rushed forward himself. It had nothing to do with me! Third Brother was crazy! I can''t go crazy with you! I have to preserve my strength and make aeback! Li Yuanforted himself crazily in his mind. For a moment, it was as if he had given up on the Sunflower Water Heavenly King and fled for his life for the greater good! He immediately felt much better. Seeing Li Yuan escape, Bing Yao was indeed helpless. However, she had no interest in killing Li Yuan now. Instead, she looked at the Sunflower Water Heavenly King with interest. "Hey, your good brother treats you as a scapegoat. He ran away himself. He ran very quickly and decisively" When the Sunflower Water Heavenly King heard this, his crazy will became clearer. He turned around. However, he happened to see Li Yuan fleeing back to the camp in a sorry state. He instantly understood everything. There was a faint sneer on his face. His voice became even hoarser. "It''s fine. If he escaped, so be it. It can be considered thest thing I can do for them with my broken body." Bing Yao smiled disdainfully and continued to rub salt into his wound. "You''re so loyal, but he doesn''t think so." "To be honest, I was nning to escape just now." "After all, if Li Yuan rushes forward and uses his totem to forcefully advance to the Seventh-Turn, I won''t be a match for him. Tsk tsk, what a pity. He has no intention of doing that at all." "Now, don''t you feel any regret?" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King took a deep breath. Regret? He had no regrets. He felt extremely sad. Countless years of brotherhood can''tpare to your future Perhaps everyone has their own ambitions. I''m willing to treat my brothers like mountains, but some people might be abandoned like feathers. Who could say for sure? But at thest moment of his life, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King still felt that he should say something. He could not stop himself from saying it out. He could not help but look at Bing Yao. The meaning was obvious. Bing Yao was also willing to give him this chance. This was a good opportunity to embarrass the other party''s brothers. There was no reason not to agree. The battle stopped. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King slowly turned around andughed loudly. "We brothers have been at your service and even respected you as our leader. We have fought side by side for countless years and risked our lives for you. But in the end, the person you care about the most is still yourself. Back then, Fourth Brother was even willing to give up his life for you Haha, forget it, forget it. There''s no need to mention it!" "Hahaha! Fire Repelling, I''m here to apany you! You and I are true brothers! They''re not worthy! Not worthy!" "Hahahahaha!" Then, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with determination. Heunched a suicidal attack on Bing Yao! Not a single person''s name was mentioned, but every word was directed at someone''s heart! Who was he talking about? Li Yuan or the Purple Golden Heavenly King? Who knew? Perhaps it was both. Boom! The Sunflower Water Heavenly King exploded into a ball of burning mes in midair, illuminating the entire sky! Blood rained down from the sky. However, upon closer inspection, the blood rain seemed to be dancing mes. Itnded in his palm with scorching energy. Was it a coincidence, or did the Sunflower Water Heavenly King do it on purpose? Perhaps it was to reminisce about his brothers, or to call for them to reunite with him At this moment, there was dead silence. Li Yuan took a deep breath. He slowly walked up to the Purple Golden Heavenly King. He pretended to admit his mistake. "Big Brother, it''s me" The Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly raised his hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything. His expression was as gloomy as water. After a long time, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You did the right thing." "It''s because Sunflower Water was too rash." He waved his hand. All of this seemed to have been over. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s sneer traveled through the chessboard space. "Tsk tsk, what touching brotherhood! You''ve let me see that there''s true love in this world! Hahaha!" The expressions of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others were extremely ugly. However, Chu Feng continued to speak. "That person is the Green Wood Heavenly King, right? Don''t you understand that in the eyes of your Big Brother and Ninth Brother, their own future is the most important!" "In order to achieve their goal, they can sacrifice everything! Including your lives!" "Among the nine of you, there are only the few of you left, right? No, there''s still the Wind Riding Heavenly King in the Treasure Hall. However, that guy is also trash. I''m afraid he can''t win against your Big Brother and Ninth Brother." "And you are probably not their match." "Therefore, listen to my advice. Abandon the dark and join the light as soon as possible!" "Or you can find an opportunity to kill them. Otherwise, sooner orter, you will be treated as a stepping stone on the path of the Master God" Chu Feng''s bewitching voice kept ringing in the Green Wood Heavenly King''s ears. The Green Wood Heavenly King''s face alternated between green and white. A strange light kept flickering in his eyes Chapter 1288 Sowing Discord! Complete Victory, Reward for Merit!! "Nonsense!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression was extremely gloomy. There was a sudden burst ofughter. It instantly dissipated Chu Feng''s voice. Then, with a wave of his hand, he set up a screening array to iste all sound and vision from the other party. At this moment, he looked at the Green Wood Heavenly King and said in a deep voice, "Second Brother, don''t think too much. This is just that Chu Feng''s scheme to sow discord!" "You have to remember the storms we''ve been through over countless years!" The Green Wood Heavenly King hurriedly nodded. "Big Brother, I understand. How can I believe such a provocation that even children don''t believe? Don''t worry!" However, no one knew what he was really thinking After all, a backstabbing had just happened in front of everyone The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not say anything else. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. He could only let the truth speak. However, even he could not help but be more careful. After Li Yuan was reborn, he seemed to have changed a lot Perhaps he had to be careful He shook his head and suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind. The Purple Golden Heavenly King turned to look at Huangpu You, who was hiding in a corner and trembling. In everyone''s eyes, the main reason for his loss this time was actually because of Huangpu You! If he had not broken the bnce of the array formation, how could it have led to the final defeat?! How could such a culprit have an easy time? Even if they were on the same side and could not kill him, he had to be punished. It was even impossible to let him participate in the battleter! Seeing the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others walk over together, Huangpu You could not help but swallow. He felt extremely aggrieved. It was clearly not his fault! It was really the phantom soldiers who had "mutted"! Countless thoughts shed through Huangpu You''s mind. Actually, he thought about it now and wondered if he had seen wrongly. Actually, it was Bing Yao''s power that had seeped in and exploded the phantom soldiers? But before he could continue thinking about how to exin, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others had already arrived. There was no need to think about it. They were already here to denounce him. Even if they could not kill him, couldn''t they set up a trap to humiliate him? Huangpu You thought that he was a peerless genius after all. He also cared about his face What should we do? Would they believe the truth? Just as Huangpu You was pondering, Ji Changfeng, who had been aloof, actually took the initiative to step forward. He stood in front of everyone and protected Huangpu You. Huangpu You was pleasantly surprised. The patriarch of the Human Spirit Race was actually so awesome. They had alreadypleted their cooperation and this guy was still willing to help him! With the protection of such amander-in-chief, under the premise that they could not go all out in the same camp, no one could do anything to Huangpu You! "Ji Changfeng! What do you mean?!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King snorted. Ji Changfeng was still unmoved. "He came with me, so I naturally have to help him. With me around, you can''t do anything to him. Go back." Ji Changfeng was extremely straightforward. It seemed like he was determined to protect Huangpu You. It was not because he had any feelings or benefits with Huangpu You. He was mainly worried that Huangpu You would tell him the details of what had happened in the array formation At that time, with the knowledge of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, they might be able to guess something. This was something Ji Changfeng did not want to see. He took the initiative to stop them. It looked like he was protecting Huangpu You, but he had actually cut off Huangpu You''s chance to exin. He was already a peerless genius of his generation, so one could imagine how proud he was. I didn''t do it. It''s fine if I just say it. If he exined crazily, he would seem guilty. The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression darkened. But he also knew that Ji Changfeng was not lying. He could only take a deep breath. "Ji Changfeng, don''t forget that there''s a Human Spirit Race member behind you Take care." He did not say much, but the threat was self-evident. Ji Changfeng''s expression remained the same. If he could not obtain enough opportunities this time, the Human Spirit Race would also wither day by day. In that case, he might as well give it a shot! Anyway, he had long offended these guys from the Sacred Land. With more debts, he would not have to worry. Furthermore, Ji Changfeng had a deeper ambition. If he could take the opportunity to kill the remaining Purple Golden Heavenly King and others If such a huge cake like the Sacred Land could be swallowed by the Human Spirit Race the history of the entire Imperial Court Divine Continent might be rewritten! It was not that there was no chance! After all, Chu Feng''s strength could not be underestimated! Especially Bing Yao, who was truly not inferior to the Purple Golden Heavenly King! At the critical moment, he cooperated from the inside out He took a deep breath. Ji Changfeng suppressed all his thoughts. He had to continue to endure! Waiting for an opportunity! He only had one chance! In the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, there was chaos. On the other hand, cheers erupted from the Green Emperor''s camp again. Although this round of Emperor''s Chess was difficult, at the very least, they won?! The huge score between the two camps had been rewritten to 5: 8. Although they were still behind, it was already very close. Everyone saw hope! This time, if their side won, everyone would naturally obtain anotherrge number of military merits. Rewards for merits were a must after every battle! A loud notification sounded in everyone''s ears. Yu pursed his lips. "This time, it''s only 2,000 military merits. It''s too little!" Shu Wanjuan continued. "What else do you want?" "We lost the first round and won the second round extremely decisively. As for winning the third round beautifully, it has nothing to do with us brothers. It''s my master who''s brave enough!" "In terms of meritorious service, we''re worth this price!" Seeing that Yu was still indignant, Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips. "Alright, stopining. 2,000 military merits is enough for you to draw the mystery box in the golden area twice! Those are all pseudo-Master God Weapon treasures!" "If you''re lucky, you might be able to draw two pseudo-Master God Weapon-level treasures. What else can you not be satisfied with!" With that, Shu Wanjuan suddenly looked at his master curiously. This time, his master had made a great contribution! He wondered how many military merits she could obtain?! Driven by curiosity, Shu Wanjuan could not help but ask. "Master" Bing Yao naturally knew what her disciple was thinking. She could not be bothered to hide it and said directly, "It''s much more thanst time. A total of 30,000 points." The moment he finished, everyone could not help but exim. Shu Wanjuan said directly, "Master, you should be the highest this time?!" As he spoke, he pursed his lips at Chu Feng. "You''re the absolute core of our camp, a leader-level figure! At the critical moment, we still have to rely on you, Master, to show your might!" After a round of ttery, Bing Yao could not help but smile smugly. Being able to suppress Chu Feng made her happier than obtaining a Master God Weapon! But the next moment, Chu Feng could not help but raise his eyebrows. "Eh, um Why do I think mine is slightly higher than yours" Chapter 1289 Lottery! 100% Chance Of Winning! Chu Feng revealed a harmless smile. "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Bing Yao. The military merits I obtained this time are much less thanst time, but it''s still 35,000 points. It''s so-so." Listening to this number, everyone was surprised. Shu Wanjuan could not help but re. "How many? 35,000 points?!" "How is that possible?!" "We only participated in the second battle. Our opponents were only some soldiers and we won easily. Most of us only obtained hundreds or thousands of military merits. How can you have so many?" Shu Wanjuan voiced everyone''s thoughts. Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Perhaps the Green Emperor''s Pce gave me more because I''m handsome." "Pfft!" Yu was the first to be indignant. "ording to you, I''ll get 100,000 military merits, right?!" Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips. He knew that Chu Feng was teasing them. The specific reason Suddenly, Shu Wanjuan recalled the extremely sudden victory in the third round. As his master erupted crazily, it was as if the enemy''s array had copsed on its own in an instant. Bing Yao was just like that. She easily reversed the situation and killed the other party. However, Shu Wanjuan understood his master''s personality. If she had that ability, she would not have been suppressed in the beginning. She would have ended the battle long ago. Therefore was there a reason they did not know? And this reason was the key to Chu Feng obtaining such high military merits?! Shu Wanjuan could not help but look up at Chu Feng. The other party was still smiling faintly. He was even more certain of his guess. Bing Yao had experienced it herself, so she naturally knew better. Chu Feng had definitely contributed greatly to winning this battle. She could understand that he had a lot of military merits. However, why was this guy''s military merit reward higher than hers?! Wasn''t this unfair?! Alright, I''m the one fighting at the front line with my life! Originally, Bing Yao was quite happy to obtain 30,000 military merits at once, but people were afraid ofparison. Happiness came fromparison. For a moment, he immediately felt that the military merits in his hand were not good. Thinking of her disciple''s exaggerated praise just now she immediately felt as if he was mocking her. She immediately pped him. Pa! The innocent Shu Wanjuan was sent flying with a helpless expression. However, he seemed to be used to it and did not feel aggrieved. As he flew backward, he even spread his hands. Chu Feng grinned. It was time to get down to business after dealing a blow to Bing Yao''s arrogance. Time was tight and the mission was heavy! He had too many things to do! Thest time, he had suffered fromck of time. This time around, Chu Feng did not dare to dy. In the sky, the Military Merit Ranking List appeared again. This time around, Chu Feng cast his gaze towards the purple golden area as if he was familiar with it. In the previous round, he still had 10,000 military merits left. Including the 35,000 points from this round, he had 45,000 points. This was an extremely huge number. It was enough for Chu Feng to draw the purple-gold area four times! Furthermore, in the previous round, Chu Feng''s umted draws had already reached four times. This meant that the first draw next would definitely produce a Master God Weapon treasure! Chu Feng was filled with anticipation! First, he used a concealment array formation to prevent the people from the other camp from peeping. Then, he began the lucky draw without stopping. General Chu Feng, do you want to spend 10,000 military merits to obtain a chance to draw in the Purple Golden Region? Hint: The sess rate of this lucky draw is 100%.I think you should take a look at Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. He immediately nodded frantically. "Yes, yes!" As the cost was deducted, the huge wheel that had appeared in front of him began to spin rapidly. "Stop!" Chu Feng shouted nervously. "I hope it can be the Vampiric Cape!" "If there''s really no other way, it''s fine to give me some useful Master God Weapons! It''s best if we can kill everyone in the next round of the chess game!" Chu Feng prayed nonstop. As the wheel slowly stopped, that familiar notification sounded in Chu Feng''s ears. Ding Congrattions to General Chu Feng for obtaining a Master God Weapon treasure: Heavenly Source Pearl. Hearing this voice, Chu Feng was disappointed. It wasn''t the Vampiric Cape? However, it was understandable. There were dozens or hundreds of Master God Weapon treasures in the purple-gold area. It was unknown if they could all be drawn. In any case, with this probability, it was extremely difficult to draw a specific treasure! He regained hisposure. Chu Feng observed the round and smooth transparent ball before him. "Just this ordinary-looking ball can be considered a Master God treasure? What''s the use of this thing?" He yed with the ball in his hand. Although there was no annotation before drawing these treasures from the Military Merit Ranking List, after you obtain it, there will still be a guide to use it. Otherwise, it would be too much! The next moment, Chu Feng''s consciousness suddenly seeped into it. Immediately, a huge amount of information surged into his mind. Chu Feng tidied up for a while before understanding the use of this thing. His eyes widened. "There''s such a strange treasure?" "Who refined it?" From Chu Feng''s summary, simply put, this Heavenly Source Pearl was used to repair the divine artifact! It was said that the energy contained in it could repair and sublimate all treasures. The effect would vary ording to the quality of the treasure. It would directly repair those damaged divine artifacts. As for intact divine artifacts, they were sublimated! From the description of this thing, it could even fix a Great Emperor-level treasure! This was a little heaven-defying. Repairing a divine artifact was an extremely technical job. Generally speaking, only Master cksmiths were qualified. And to repair a Master God Weapon, one had to be at least one of the top Master cksmiths, or even a Grandmaster cksmith. As for the even more powerful Great Emperor-level treasure Anyway, Chu Feng had never heard of anyone repairing this thing. Grandmaster cksmiths were extremely rare in the world. One had to treat the problem appropriately and gather all kinds of rare treasures before one could repair a Master God Weapon. Chu Feng had never even heard of anything like the Heavenly Source Pearl, which was said to be able to repair everything! Wasn''t this an all-purpose repair divine artifact? How many good things were stored in the Green Emperor Pce! Wasn''t this too heaven-defying? Chu Feng was immediately interested. "If the effect is really as it says" Wasn''t the zing Wings of the Sky on him a damaged Master God artifact?! He had to rely on the essence of the Angel bloodline to activate it! Logically speaking, a treasure of this grade should not be like this! Before this, Chu Feng had suffered enough. He lived frugally and did not dare to waste the bloodline essence too much. Even so, that bit of bloodline essence had long been exhausted. If he could fix it Chu Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. "There''s also my Demon yer, the Ten Thousand Source Formation in Yu''s hands" Chapter 1290 Transformation of the Blazing Wings of the Sky! Chapter 1290 Transformation of the zing Wings of the Sky! The zing Wings of the Sky could be said to be one of the irreceable precious treasures in Chu Feng''s hands. Along the way, it had helped Chu Feng avoid countless fatal dangers! It was a divine weapon and apanion! Unfortunately, this divine weapon had been iplete from the beginning. Even though Chu Feng had used the Angel Bloodline Essence to activate its true power, there were still ws. Chu Feng lowered his head and nced at his storage ring. There were only ten or so drops of Angel Bloodline Essence left. Even if he swallowed them all in one go, he would probably be able to increase his speed to hundreds of thousands of times the speed of sound. And this speed was roughly equivalent to some middle-grade Divine Lords. To the current Chu Feng, it was helpful, but it was very limited. In his current battle, he relied more on the increase in his realm that brought him strength. It would probably be difficult to reproduce the scene of him crushing countless experts with his extreme speed. Furthermore, as the remaining bloodline essence was exhausted, the life-saving divine artifact, the zing Wings of the Sky, might only be put aside. Chu Feng was extremely unwilling. After rummaging through the cabs, he found a small jade bottle of mercury-like liquid. Jade Bone Marrow! It was also dug out from the body of that Master God-level Angel expert. The effect of the Jade Bone Marrow was much stronger than the bloodline essence. But it was still the same problem. There would be a day when it would run out! At that time, the zing Wings of the Sky would still be unable to escape the fate of being eliminated! And now, if the Heavenly Source Pearl could really make up for the energy w of the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng would truly have aplete Master God Weapon! "If there''s still any energy of the Heavenly Source Pearl left" Chu Feng turned his gaze to the Demon yer in his hand. Although the power of this thing was alreadyparable to an ordinary Master God Weapon, it had always been a saber prototype. Its potential was limitless! However, Chu Feng felt that his forging level was far from enough to continue forging this Demon yer. After all, even Old Mo, the cksmith grandmaster back then, could not do it. What right did Chu Feng have? It might work if he tried, but Chu Feng did not want to take the risk. Therefore, the power of the Demon yer was fixed at a level that was barelyparable to a Master God Weapon. In the past, he could not see any problems. After all, no one could be so extravagant as to have a Master God Weapon! However, as Chu Feng became stronger, the opponents he faced also became stronger! For example, the remaining few from the Sacred Lands almost each had a Master God Weapon! The Demon yer had no advantage. Unless Chu Feng was willing to forge the Demon yer again andpletely stabilize it, perhaps he could increase its power and reach the level of some top-notch Master God Weapons? However, in that case, the Demon yer would no longer have any potential! This was not what Chu Feng wanted to see. Chu Feng was very ambitious. In the future, his opponent might be a Master God, a Great Emperor, or even a peerless existence like the Heaven Ascension Demon Master! Could a top-notch Master God Weapon close the distance between him and them? Obviously not! However, with the Heavenly Source Pearl, Chu Feng felt that perhaps he did not need to forge the Demon yer again to increase its power! ording to the introduction of the Heavenly Source Pearl, it was the essence of a divine artifact! An extremely mysterious power seeped into the particle level of the materials used to forge the Demon yer and sublimated it! In this way, the identity of the Demon yer could still be preserved. In the future, if Chu Feng found a Divine cksmith or if he became a Divine cksmith, he couldpletely forge the Demon yer into a supreme saber! Thinking of this, Chu Feng was unable to contain his excitement. "This Heavenly Source Pearl is most suitable for me!" Even if it were some other Master God item, it might not be so helpful to Chu Feng! If he could really rebuild the two Master God Weapons in his hands, Chu Feng''s strength would definitely soar! "I wonder if the energy contained in this Heavenly Source Pearl is enough?" Chu Feng muttered to himself uncertainly. "However, my two Master God Weapons are not very damaged. It should be enough, right?" Chu Feng even thought that if he still had the strength after repairing and sublimating the two Master God Weapons in his hands, he would repair the Ten Thousand Source Formation for Yu! Just now, the other party''s Unification Heaven Formation had made Chu Feng extremely envious. If not for the fact that that Master God Weapon-level array had fused all the other party''s power into one, how could Li Yuan, the Sunflower Water Heavenly King, and the others fight Bing Yao back and forth? It could be seen that such a top-notch array formation had the power to change the oue of a battle! If he could also have a Master God Weapon-level array on his side, and it was a top-notch array formation with unpredictable changes like the Ten Thousand Source Formation In the future, he would not have to worry about the threat of the other party''s array formation! Of course, Chu Feng had to ce all his hopes on whether the Heavenly Source Pearl was really as powerful as the introduction said?! He took a deep breath. Time was limited. Chu Feng did not have time to think further. He immediately began to operate. He first took out the zing Wings of the Sky. Holy wings like an angel''s slowly appeared on Chu Feng''s back. With a light p, holy light scattered. Then, Chu Feng raised the Heavenly Source Pearl in his hand. He guided the power of the Heavenly Source Pearl towards the zing Wings of the Sky. Boom! The moment the Heavenly Source Pearl collided with the zing Wings of the Sky, it was as if a thunderp had exploded in Chu Feng''s mind. The next moment, Chu Feng felt that the zing Wings of the Sky on his back suddenly began to emit a scorching energy, as if it was burning. Ayer of dazzling golden light slowly appeared on the originally pure white wings. Upon closer inspection, new golden features had grown out. Just like how the old tree had sprouted new buds and the dead tree had returned to its second spring, the zing Wings of the Sky had also weed its own rebirth! Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent roar kept ringing in Chu Feng''s mind. The transformation of the zing Wings of the Sky wasing to an end. Chu Feng felt an extremely vast and profound aura suddenly surge out from the zing Wings of the Sky. Now, even without the Angel Bloodline Essence, the terrifying aura was not inferior to any Master God Weapon treasure! At this moment, Chu Feng suddenly saw the Jade Bone Marrow in his storage ring. He raised an eyebrow. "I wonder what will happen if I take the opportunity to throw this thing in and sublimate them together?" Chu Feng was immediately interested. In any case, after the zing Wings of the Sky were repaired, without the energy constraint, the Jade Bone Marrow seemed to be useless. They were originally treasures of the same origin. Perhaps it could help again?! "Why don''t I give it a try?!" Chu Feng rubbed his palms together. Chapter 1291 Three Angel Skills! Jade Bone Form! Chapter 1291 Three Angel Skills! Jade Bone Form! He did as he nned! Without any hesitation, Chu Feng fused all twelve drops of Jade Bone Marrow into the zing Wings of the Sky. It was as if dry wood had encountered a raging fire. Instantly, the three extremely profound powers, namely the zing Wings of the Sky, the power of the Heavenly Source Pearl, and the Jade Bone Marrow of the Angel Race''s supreme expert, perfectly fused together. Infiltration, dposition, reorganization A magical reaction happened violently in the zing Wings of the Sky. The next moment, a violent mercury light suddenly erupted from the wings that were originally filled with golden light! Before Chu Feng could be surprised, bright silver jade pearls began to slowly grow on the wings on his back! The jade pearls were neatly arranged and tightly embedded in the zing Wings of the Sky! They were like pearls in the night. In an instant, the entire zing Wings of the Sky seemed to have been given spirituality. A towering and vast Angel phantom slowly appeared. Floating behind Chu Feng, it was like a god looking down at all living beings. At this moment, an exnation suddenly sounded in Chu Feng''s mind. Theplete form of the zing Wings of the Sky has been activated. The three Angel Skills have been reconstructed. Angel Skill: Extreme Speed Effect: Consumes the host''s strength and gives the host a 100% increase in speed. Angel Skill: Feather Drop Effect: A group attack that consumes the host''s strength and activates thousands of wings to fight the enemy. Angel Skill: Angel''s Judgment Effect: Has a partial execution effect. Summons the shadow of the zing Wings of the Sky and delivers a fatal blow. Initial sess rate is 10%. Listening to the voice in his mind, Chu Feng''s eyes widened and he could not help but shout excitedly. "I did it!" There was no need for the Angel Bloodline Essence anymore. He could activate it with the power in his body! This was more like a Master God Weapon treasure! "The general effect of the three skills hasn''t changed much" Before Chu Feng could finish muttering, the next moment, the voice sounded again. zing Wings of the Sky Jade Bone Form has been activated Every time a Jade Bone Pearl is activated, the three Angel skills will receive an additional 10% increase in effect. Note: Opening the Jade Bone Pearl requires arge amount of the host''s strength. Please use it carefully. Upon hearing this, Chu Feng waspletely shocked. He did not expect that the Jade Bone Marrow that he had identally thrown in would actually add a form to the zing Wings of the Sky under the sublimation of the Heavenly Source Pearl?! Twelve drops of Jade Bone Marrow condensed into twelve Jade Bone Pearls. Didn''t that mean that the effect could increase by another 120%?! One had to know that this was another increase on the original basic increase! Take speed for example. The speed of a divine-grade warrior could reach ten thousand times the speed of sound. A Greater God''s speed had only increased by five to six times. After advancing to the Divine Lord realm, one''s speed would double, but it would only be about 100,000 times the speed of sound. And this state would continue! Even at the high-level Divine Lord realm, a warrior''s speed was about 100,000 times the speed of sound. It was very difficult to increase it! Whether one was an early-stage Divine Lord, a mid-stage Divine Lord, or a high-stage Divine Lord, it was the same! At most, it would be tens of thousands of times the speed of sound. It was very difficult to break through to 200,000 times the speed of 07:27 sound! Because speed was a very special indicator. It didn''t have much to do with one''s strength! Unless one hadprehended a Dao technique of the speed lineage or possessed some speed-type treasures, it would be extremely difficult to increase the upper limit of speed. Only when one broke through a major realm could one obtain a qualitative change. As for some high-level Divine Lords who had embarked on the path of Nirvana, with their high realms and strategic advantages, they might be able to slowly increase their speed limit byprehending some of the Dao of Speed. In essence, they had only taken a shortcut. They still had to spend arge amount of time toprehend the Speed Dao! For example, those old fellows from the Sacred Land were much faster than Chu Feng, Yu, and the others. Those old fellows had all lived for an unknown period of time, so they naturally had enough time to slowlyprehend the Dao of Speed! This was also why in the previous battle, even if Chu Feng and the others had the advantage, it was very difficult for them to kill the other party. Because the other party''s speed might be able to reach more than 200,000 times the speed of sound! If not for the fact that Chu Feng had enough means, not to mention winning, he would have been easily killed by the other party. However, for someone like Chu Feng how could he have extra time toprehend other Dao auras! He did not even have time toprehend the Great Dao of Saber! Therefore, although Chu Feng''s realm had already broken through to the level of a high-level fourth or fifth-turn Divine Lord, in terms of speed, Chu Feng could only hover at 100,000 times the speed of sound. He was inferior in speed. How aggrieving! However, after the zing Wings of the Sky were repaired, the situation would bepletely different. With a 100% increase, Chu Feng''s speed would immediately double! If he still had the strength to activate the Jade Bone Pearl, his speed could continue to increase! When his shoring in speed was made up for, coupled with Chu Feng''s unfathomable and profound sword technique Chu Feng''s strength would soar to an unknown extent! Not to mention, there was also Chu Feng''s favorite killing skill Angel''s Judgment! When Chu Feng was weak, this thing had really made a great contribution. As long as the judgment was sessful, no matter how strong the enemy was, he could kill them in one strike! The unreasonable kind! Of course, as Chu Feng''s strength became more and more extraordinary, he naturally understood that it was impossible for an invincible killing skill to truly exist in this world. The reason why he could do it when he was weak was because the Angel phantom in the zing Wings of the Sky might be a Master God-level expert! Even though more than half of the phantom''s power had been lost after countless years, it was still enough to easily kill those weak enemies. However, as the opponents Chu Feng faced became stronger and stronger, it was already very difficult for a fake Master God phantom to kill them in one strike. However, it was undeniable that the power that this fake Master God phantom could unleash definitely far exceeded Chu Feng''s current strength! Seventh-Turn, Eighth-Turn, or Ninth-Turn?! Without really trying, Chu Feng did not know. However, Chu Feng knew that this thing would definitely be another trump card in his hands! If used properly, he might be able to kill the Purple Golden Heavenly King directly?! Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. He took a deep breath. He looked at the Heavenly Source Pearl that had reappeared in his palm and could not help but feel extremely excited. "This thing is really a treasure!" "Repairing the zing Wings of the Sky consumed about a third of its energy. From the looks of it, it might be enough" Chu Feng muttered to himself. But to be safe, Chu Feng still gave the Demon yer the second chance to sublimate. Let''s wait for Yu''s Ten Thousand Source Formation Without any hesitation, Chu Feng approached the Demon yer with the Heavenly Source Pearl. This saber prototype immediately erupted with an extremely dazzling aura. It was even more ferocious than the zing Wings of the Sky! Chu Feng watched helplessly. The Demon yer in his hand grewrger andrger. 30 feet, 1,000 feet, 10,000 feet, 100,000 feet, towering into the sky Chapter 1292 Powerful! Shocking Change! Chapter 1292 Powerful! Shocking Change! The next moment, in front of Chu Feng, the Demon yer was already as towering as a mountain. A heavy aura assaulted his face. Heavy! Extreme weight! This was the only attribute of the Demon yer. Just by relying on its weight, it had reached the threshold of a Master God-level divine weapon. It could be seen how terrifying it was! Therefore, the Heavenly Source Pearl continued to strengthen this characteristic. The current Demon yer could probably crush some ordinary Divine Lords to death with just a light pressure. "This Heavenly Source Pearl is really too magical!" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. He had thought that it would be enough to sublimate here. Chu Feng was already very satisfied. But the next moment, Chu Feng suddenly realized that the towering saber mountain in front of him suddenly began to copse. Countless saber shadows slid down from the top of the mountain! The originally thick and t peak slowly began to be sharp. The Heavenly Source Pearl was like a whetstone. It kept sharpening this heavy mountain The saber mountain became smaller and smaller, but it became even more ferocious Because of the special material, the Demon yer had no choice but to abandon its sharpness and focus on heaviness, but sabers were sharp objects! A saber without an edge could be powerful andparable to a Master God Weapon. No matter what, it could not be considered a peerless ferocious weapon! And now, the Demon yer seemed to have an edge It had been polished out! It was heavy and sharp. From now on, the Demon yer was truly perfect. Chu Feng was overjoyed. He grabbed the Demon yer that had returned to its original state. On the surface, it did not seem to have changed much. It was just that the de was a little heavier and brighter However, the Demon yer was vaguely like a peerless ferocious dragon, emitting a ferocious aura. "With the help of this saber, I''m like a tiger with wings!" Chu Feng was extremely excited. He wished he could find someone to fight now and test the power of the Demon yer! But time was tight now. Chu Feng could only suppress the urgency in his heart. He hurriedly looked at the Heavenly Source Pearl, which was already countless times weaker. After repairing and sublimating the zing Wings of the Sky and the Demon yer, there was not much energy left in this magical pearl. "But it seems to be enough!" Chu Feng removed the concealment array beside him. He pulled the happy Yu in front of him. Then, he hid the two of them again. Shu Wanjuan pursed his lips. "What is this guy doing? Could it be that he obtained a powerful Master God Weapon? He''s being so mysterious. Great, not to mention that the Gloomy Emperor''s camp can''t spy on him, we can''t see him either!" Shu Wanjuan muttered, his heart scratching like a cat. He knew very well that Chu Feng would be able to obtain at least one Master God Weapon-level treasure from this lucky draw! But unfortunately, he could not see it! In the concealment array, Chu Feng could not be bothered with the others. He looked at Yu, who was still a little confused after being captured by him. He directly exined the use of the Heavenly Source Pearl. "Later, use this thing to repair the Ten Thousand Source Formation!" "That Ten Thousand Source Formation is of extremely high quality. It''s far from what an ordinary Master God Weapon canpare to. I wonder how much the Heavenly Source Pearl can repair." "Recover as much as you can!" Chu Feng did not have much confidence. After all, if this ever-changing array was really at its peak, the Unification Heaven Formation would be nothing in front of it! Yu was still a little stunned. Chu Feng continued, "After the repair ispleted, what you need to do is toprehend an array formation for me. Just like the Unification Heaven Formation opposite us, you should unite the power of different life forms!" Hearing Chu Feng''s request, Yu''s eyes widened. "Ah? In such a short period of time?" Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely sneered. "Is there a problem? In that case, don''t use the Heavenly Source Pearl. It''s a waste to use it. I''ll think of another way!" Yu hurriedly stopped him and smiled awkwardly. "No, no, no!" "I was kidding!" "I promise toplete the mission!" Of course! Just now, after hearing Chu Feng''s description, Yu was already tempted. It was a magical power that could repair damaged divine artifacts! Yu would even believe that his Ten Thousand Source Formation was a Great Emperor-level treasure! If he could really repair most of it, he would at least be able to obtain a true Master God Weapon! How could he not want this monstrous wealth?! As for Chu Feng''s request Who cares? ept it first! At that time, even if he did notprehend it, what was done was done. What could he do to him? Of course. Even so, Yu still nned to give it a shot. If he could reallyprehend a powerful array formation that was not inferior to the Unification Heaven Formation, wouldn''t his strength and the entire Demon Hunting Team soar again? To be honest, the current level of the mecha giant could no longer keep up with the speed of everyone''s improvement. There was always a limit to the mecha giant formed by some Divine Lord weapons. If it had not been specially refined by Chu Feng, it would have long been unable to support the Demon Hunting Team. Therefore, quickly finding a recement was also what Yu desperately wanted to do. The two of them worked together and quickly reached an agreement. Chu Feng also believed in Yu''s talent. If this guy got serious, he might be able to create a miracle! With his hands free, Chu Feng nned to continue drawing. He still had 35,000 military merits left. He could draw at least three more treasures in the purple-gold area! If he was lucky, he might be able to draw another Master God Weapon treasure! Chu Feng rubbed his palms together, hoping that he would be lucky. However, before Chu Feng could begin, suddenly A notification sounded in both camps at the same time. The vast voice easily pierced through all the concealment arrays. It reached the ears of all the candidates. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Is the next round about to begin? But that''s not right. It''s clearly not time yet!" This time, he did not waste any time. There should be a long time before the fourteenth round of Emperor''s Chess began! Just as Chu Feng was guessing, the voice continued to ring in his ears. Special notification. The game of Emperor''s Chess ising to an end. Due to the fact that the current ratio between the Green Emperor''s camp and the Gloomy Emperor''s camp is 5:8, the difference is huge. ording to my emperor''s orders, I hereby give you some notifications. 1. There are a total of 15 rounds in each game of Emperor''s Chess. In the end, the final victor will be determined ording to the number of victories. Hearing this, both camps were stunned. There were only fifteen rounds? They returned to their senses. The people from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp suddenly erupted in ecstatic cheers. A total of fifteen rounds. What did this mean?! This meant that they would definitely win! The current score was 5:8! Even if the Green Emperor''s camp won the remaining two rounds, it would only be 7:8! In the end, it was the Gloomy Emperor''s camp who won! A pie falling from the sky was nothing more than this?! On the other hand, the Green Emperor''s camp instantly fell silent. Everyone had thought that the end was still far away. Under Chu Feng''s lead, they obtainedplete victories time and time again. Everyone already felt that there was hope of obtaining the final victory! But why were there only two rounds left?! Everyone looked up, their eyes filled with confusion. "How did this happen?!" Chapter 1293 A Chance of Victory! Chapter 1293 A Chance of Victory! Shu Wanjuan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. "Only fifteen rounds?" "Then wouldn''t we definitely lose?!" Wu Yaoyang shook his head helplessly. "It''s just a pity for Chu Feng. He led us to counterattack time and time again. The more we fought, the braver we became. We were about to catch up to them, but now, this has happened!" "Sigh It''s fate!" Bing Yao did not speak, but her clenched fists exposed the indignation in her heart. At this moment, the overall strength of the Green Emperor''s camp had already quickly caught up to the other party. They were only a few steps away from victory! Why?! At this moment, wildughter and ridicule kepting from the other side, which was especially ear-piercing. "Hahaha! Wouldn''t the other party be crying now?!" "In these few rounds of chess, our side has been constantly losing soldiers. We''ve even lost a few Kings of the Sacred Lands. I thought we had no hope!" "I didn''t expect this, hahaha! What a twist!" "Look at those guys on the other side now. No matter how hard they work, they won''t be able to change the oue. This sense of despair will probably anger them to death, right? Hahaha, satisfying!" The sharpughter made the expressions of the people from the Green Emperor''s camp turn even darker and uglier. "Damn! These bastards!" With Yu''s bad temper, he immediately could not tolerate it. "Even if we can''t win next, we have to teach these bastards a lesson. Fight to the death. Either they die or I die!" "That''s right! Let''s see how they can receive the award after we kill them all!" Shu Wanjuan said hatefully. However, both of them knew. At most, they would deal with those small fries. As for the Purple Golden Heavenly King, Li Yuan, and the others, they probably couldn''t do anything. They might not even be a match for those people. How could they kill those people? The bulk of the final reward would probably still be taken by these guys. Thinking of this, everyone felt even more depressed! "Bastard!" Hearing the depressed discussions of the crowd, Chu Feng frowned slightly, but his eyes were still calm. Because he had a feeling that it would not be so simple. There would always be a chance of survival. As the existence closest to the Heavenly Dao, all the arrangements of the God Emperor''s Pce would probablyply to this principle. Most importantly the voice in the sky had yet to finish speaking! All of you climaxed here. Was it necessary? Although the rule of a total of fifteen rounds was definitely not friendly to them, it was probably not impossible to win Otherwise, why would this voicee out to hint?! Did it have nothing better to do! Chu Feng felt even more helpless. Just as he was thinking, as expected, the voice in the sky sounded again. 2. In every game of chess, if one party wins all three rounds, they can obtain an additional point. At the same time, they can obtain aplete victory reward. The moment this voice was heard. Everyone was in an uproar. There was actually such a benefit from winning all three rounds? Why didn''t they know before? Alright, there had never been a situation where one party won all three rounds! Even if the Green Emperor''s camp was no good, they could at least win a small round! Perhaps it was because of this that the voice in the sky had no choice but to remind them. Everyone fell into deep thought. Yu could not help but re. "Win all three rounds. If you win one game, you''ll win two games." "In other words, if the Green Emperor''s camp wins all six rounds in the next two games, we will still have a chance to obtain the final victory!" "This is good!" "At least there''s hope?!" Shu Wanjuan sighed, his face still filled with worry. He patted Yu''s shoulder. "Brother, you''re too optimistic!" "It''s already difficult enough not to lose a game, but you still want to not lose every small round How is this possible!" "Everything else aside, on the side of the Gloomy Emperor, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others have a total of fourmander-level experts. If they really go all out, can''t they just win a casual round?" "In addition, Li Yuan is also a huge unstable factor." "To be honest, it''s not easy for us to win, let alone defeat all of them" "Didn''t you see how difficult it was for us to win the first few games?" Shu Wanjuan sighed. Although his words were not pleasant, they were all reality. In the end, this hope was not much different from nothing. Everyone lowered their heads again. On the other side, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp heaved a sigh of relief. "Is this all?" "I thought it would be something?!" "This rule is purely looking down on us!" "Even if our Gloomy Emperor''s camp is no good, can''t we even win one round?! What a joke!" "The final victory will still belong to us! Hahaha!" In the Green Emperor''s camp, Bing Yao did not say anything. She merely turned her beautiful eyes to Chu Feng. For some reason, after fighting side by side again and again, she felt that Chu Feng might have a way. There was no basis for it. It was just a subconscious thought. Her red lips parted slightly. "Is there a way?" Opposite her, Chu Feng was frowning. He could not help but take a deep breath. "As expected This should be our chance of survival." "It''s just that it''s so damn difficult!" He knew all too well how difficult it was. Even if he could use the other party''s phantommanders to maximize the advantage of his side, the prerequisite for his strategy was that he had to lose a round first! Wouldn''t he definitely lose?! Therefore, in the current situation, his previous strategy definitely could not be used. "Then what should I do" Chu Feng could not help but fall into deep thought. Even the best chef cannot cook without ingredients. He was not an omnipotent god. His overall strength was only on par with the other party. Under such circumstances, how could he not lose a round?! Chu Feng could not help but touch the back of his head. Wasn''t this making things difficult for him?! "Let me think Let me think" Chu Feng muttered. Seeing that everyone was looking at him eagerly, he could not help but berate, "What are you waiting for? Continue doing your own things! Cultivate, draw, andprehend the Dao. Every time our strength increases, our chances of winning might also increase!" "And Yu, don''t just stand here. Regardless of whether it''s useful or not, hurry up andprehend the array formation!" "Bing Yao! As the strongest person in the camp, it''s fine if you don''t set an example for everyone, but how can you be so flustered! Bring them to cultivate!" Chu Feng reprimanded them. He did not care who was opposite him. Bing Yao was so angry that she panted heavily. When had she ever been bullied like this?! With her status, who would dare to point at her nose and scold her?! Bastard! However, the current situation was really special. She really did not dare to argue with Chu Feng. She could only curse in her heart. "Chu Feng, you bastard! I''ll remember you! You better really have a way. Otherwise, after we get out, I''ll" Chapter 1294 Fantasy! Inspection of Enemies and Our Forces! Chapter 1294 Fantasy! Inspection of Enemies and Our Forces! The group of people did not have any temper after being scolded by Chu Feng. There was not another way. Who asked them to have no choice but to rely on them? If there was really a way to win, so what if they were scolded! Even Bing Yao was a flexible person! Everyone obediently turned around and left. However, they all distanced themselves from Chu Feng. This guy was like a powder keg now. No one was willing to provoke him. After dismissing everyone, Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. "Damn! This is really difficult!" "All of you really treat me as a god. You think I''m omnipotent!" "The previous strategy won''t work anymore. The only chance is for both sides to fight at the same rank!" "Commanders versusmanders, generals versus generals, soldiers versus soldiers!" "This is the only way to have a chance of survival!" Thinking of this, Chu Feng scratched his head again. "It''s just that Under such circumstances, we still have to win every round?! How is this possible!" "Unless the strength of all the warriors on our side surpasses the other party!" He muttered helplessly. The next moment, as if he had thought of something, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He eximed, "That''s right! As long as we''re stronger than them, that''s fine?!" Chu Feng was speaking. Yu, who was carefully eavesdropping not far away, heard him. He pursed his lips. "Is this your method? Isn''t this nonsense?! The battle is imminent. Can you instantly increase everyone''s strength?! Can''t you be more reliable!" Chu Feng heard Yu''s muttering, but there was no time to teach him a lesson. He was a little excited. "It''s not to increase the strength of Yu and the others. There''s no need! And I really can''t do it!" "But I can forcefully increase the overall strength of our phantom soldiers!" "We just need to replenish enough soldiers?!" "Just because there was no hope in the past doesn''t mean it''s impossible now!" "After the consecutive battles, the soldiers and generals of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp were already greatly weakened. They were all dead or injured!" "There are only a handful of generals left. There are also Li Yuan and Huangpu You." "As for the soldiers, they were even worse. The phantom soldiers werepletely wiped out! The remaining servants of the Sacred Lands are not worth mentioning!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. "Coincidentally, I still have 35,000 military merits left. If I gather the remaining points in everyone''s hands, it will also be an astronomical figure!" "If I use them all to exchange for phantom soldiers of all ranks We''ll be invincible!" "There''s no need for much. Soldiers are only worth 10 military merits each. If there are 300 to 500 of them, our troops will definitely be able to crush them!" "And the other party is on the losing side. They can''t exchange for new phantom soldiers!" After a pause, Chu Feng frowned slightly. "However, the other party''s generals are a little troublesome" "Li Yuan is the most unstable factor. With the support of the Master Divine Weapons lent by the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others" Originally, after the Sunflower Water Heavenly King died, the other party''s general-level strength had decreased greatly. It was not that invincible, but the problem was Chu Feng had just discovered that he had be amander! As long as he umted more than 80,000 military merits, he would automatically be promoted tomander! After two rounds, Chu Feng surpassed the number Therefore, without his help, how could the generals on his side be a match for the fully armed Li Yuan? One had to know that even without any support, this guy was still at the peak of the Sixth-Turn! With the enhancement of the Unification Heaven Formation, he would be even more powerful. Of course, this time, Li Yuan was unlikely to break through the shackles of the Seventh-Turn. The Sunflower Water Heavenly King had died, and arge group of phantom soldiers had died. The rest were far from enough to support Li Yuan to cross that chasm. But even so, this guy was not something Yu and the others could deal with! Chu Feng pondered and muttered, "But it''s not impossible" After these few rounds of rewards, the strength of the Demon Hunting Team led by Yu had long improved. As for the older generation experts like Wu Yaoyang, Daoist Quicksand, and Daoist Zhenyu, they had also improved greatly! Among them, Wu Yaoyang and Daoist Quicksand had sessfully broken through to the Fifth-Turn! Just now, Chu Feng had seen the two of them walking the path of nirvana. As such, at the general level, their peak strength was actually inferior to the other party. If he added more generals, such as a hundred or eighty ording to the cost of 500 points per general, it was actually only 40,000 military merits In addition, there were still more than twenty of them left Even if they purely relied on numbers, they could still kill the other party! Besides, if Yu worked hard and created a joint array simr to the Unification Heaven Formation "Hiss" Chu Feng gasped. He couldn''t even believe it. With the alliance of more than a hundred Divine Lord experts and the control of veteran experts like Wu Yaoyang, they would even be stronger than the Unification Heaven Formation at its peak! It was not impossible for them to fight a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! Chu Feng only had one belief. If the top-notch strength was not enough, he would use numbers to make up for it! Quantity could eventually produce a qualitative change! In this way, wouldn''t the generals also win?! After arranging for the soldiers and generals, Chu Feng''s eyes became solemn again. All that was left was the most difficultmander level. Fortunately, he had advanced to themander level. Otherwise, Bing Yao alone would definitely not be a match for the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others. "But with me that might not be the case." A faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. He did not even intend to spend military merits to exchange for the Phantom Commanders! It was not worth it! The reason for that was because Chu Feng felt that he and Bing Yao might be able to suppress the enemy! Although Bing Yao had a bad temper, she was a true Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! On the other side, only the Purple Golden Heavenly King couldpare to her. On his side, the Five-Astral-Beasts that had sessfully fused from the five Astral Beasts had yet to appear! Even Chu Feng did not know how powerful this monster, which had fused all the advantages of the five Guardian Astral Beasts, would be! As for him he had long sessfullyprehended the third sh, the me Saber! With the height of the me Saber, Chu Feng felt that he could even easily pass several stages! After all, as the world-renowned supreme saber technique, every sh in the Nine Sabers had a huge leap, and the further one progressed, the more obvious it became! "If I join forces with the Five-Astral-Beast, stopping the Green Wood Heavenly King shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Chu Feng muttered to himself. "In that case, the other party only has Ji Changfeng left who is still a threat. But don''t forget, I can still control the phantommanders of the other party''s camp!" "And I have a feeling that this guy is swaying Perhaps there will be some unexpected gains?" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. "With this calction, why do I feel like we''ve already won? Haha!" Chapter 1295 Third-Turn Nirvana Path! Exchange for Phantom Soldiers! Chapter 1295 Third-Turn Nirvana Path! Exchange for Phantom Soldiers! Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. Victory seemed to be waving at him again. However, at this moment, Chu Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and took a deep breath. One had to take one step at a time. Chu Feng decided to take the path of nirvana first. At thest moment, he would exchange for the phantom soldiers. To prevent any more twists and turns after the other party''s camp noticed! Those guys from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp probably thought that victory was within their grasp, right? What Chu Feng wanted was for the other party to let their guard down! Only then could he catch the other party off guard! He heaved a sigh of relief. Time was limited. Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He immediately sat down cross-legged. He embarked on the path of Nirvana again. When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were stunned. "Why are you suddenly sitting down?" "Is there a way or not?" "Could it be that he has given up?" The hearts of the group palpitated as Chu Feng sat down. On the other hand, Chu Feng seemed to be confident. There was a faint smile on his face as his consciousnesspletely walked into the Nirvana Space! Boom! The scene in front of him suddenly changed. A ball of scorching mes was born from his heart, as if it wanted to devour Chu Feng! The Karmic mes burned the body, and Nirvana began! However, after his first experience, Chu Feng seemed to be much more familiar with it this time. He did not panic. He looked around. A Great Dao stretched across his Chaos Dantian and pierced into the sky. Under the roasting of the mes, potholes and ravines kept appearing. The path of Nirvana was also a path to make up for the ws! "It''s starting!" Chu Feng shouted. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward. At the same time, in the outside world, an extremely dense power ofws suddenly erupted from Chu Feng''s body! This thing was an enlightenment treasure and could be said to be a Nirvana cheat. How could Chu Feng not make good use of it? In any case, there were countless resources in the Resource Gift Bag he had obtainedst time. When Chu Feng had the time, he would draw some power ofws to use. At this moment, he had already umted a lot. There was no longer any worry. He devoted himself to the path of Nirvana. He kept stepping into the "pitholes". The ws were made up for, and hisprehension of the me Saber was constantly perfecting It was not known how much time had psed. It felt like ten thousand years, but also like an instant. When Chu Feng opened his eyes again, an extremely powerful aura suddenly erupted from his body! Boom! The violent tremor even attracted Bing Yao''s attention. Her beautiful eyes were filled with admiration. "This guy has be stronger again!" "His speed of improvement is too fast" A few days ago, he was only a First-Turn Divine Lord. How long had it been? He hadprehended saber techniques and seeded in Nirvana. Chu Feng''s improvement in a few days wasparable to the hard work of others over several years or decades. Inparison, it naturally seemed extremely terrifying. On the other hand, Chu Feng was still extremely calm. He was already used to this rocket-like speed. Who asked him to be a genius? They even called him the Son of Destiny. How could he not be special? He slowly opened his eyes. Chu Feng merely silently sensed his current strength. "Hmm I''ve walked the Third-Turn Nirvana path in an instant. My strength has doubled again." "Previously, I was probablyparable to a Third-Turn Divine Lord. Now, I''m at least a Fourth or Fifth-Turn, right?" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. "As expected of the Nine Sabers!" "At the first sh, I was only an ordinary early-stage Divine Lord. The second sh made meparable to a high-level First-Turn Divine Lord. And at the third sh it actually allowed me to walk the Third-Turn Nirvana Path!" "From the looks of it, if Iprehend the fourth sh, won''t my realm be equivalent to a Fifth or Sixth-Turn Divine Lord?" Chu Feng was looking forward to it. If he was at the fifth or sixth turn of the realm, did he have a chance of fighting someone at the level of an Inferior Master God?! Because his strength could never be summarized by realm! With the enhancement of a few top-grade Master God Weapons and endless means, it was enough for Chu Feng to easily fight across ranks! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng was very satisfied. With the battle imminent, he would be even more confident after breaking through. He could not be bothered with the curious gazes of Bing Yao and the others. He did not have time to exin anything to them now. He looked directly at the Military Merit Ranking List. It did not take him long to walk the path of Nirvana this time. Firstly, it was because he was experienced, so he was naturally familiar with it. The other reason was that the realm of the third sh was high enough. With the advantage, he quicklypleted it. "I have to carry out my n" Chu Feng rubbed his palms together. This was his first time exchanging for phantom soldiers. It was a pity that he could not draw the lottery with his 35,000 military merits! Chu Feng felt a bit regretful. However, heforted himself. "After theplete victory, everything can be made up for!" "I wonder what the final reward will be. However, from how generous the Green Emperor''s Pce has been these few times, it must be an important gift!" "I hope I can have my Vampiric Cloak" He muttered to himself for a moment. Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He began to frantically exchange for phantom soldiers. Commander Chu Feng, do you want to spend 10 military merits to exchange for a soldier-level phantom sergeant? He listened to the notifications. Chu Feng frantically confirmed. To be safe, he exchanged for 500 soldiers! Anyway, it was cheap! A total of 5,000 military merits were consumed! Then, it was time for the highlight. Commander Chu Feng, do you want to spend 500 military merits to exchange for a general-level phantom sergeant? The general-level phantom sergeant was 50 times more expensive than the soldiers! There was not another way. This was the huge difference between those above the Divine Lord Realm and those below. A Divine Lord expert could easily sweep through hundreds of warriors below the Divine Lord realm. Their value was naturally different. Chu Feng could only ept it. He emptied the remaining military merits! Sixty generals! Actually, this number of warriors was almost enough. However, Chu Feng was cautious by nature. To be safe, he looked directly at Bing Yao and the others. Yu, Wu Yaoyang, Daoist Quicksand, Daoist Zhenyu In any case, Chu Feng had pulled over those who had some strength. Even if these guys had already drawn the lotteries, they more or less still had some military merits left. It was either not enough to draw the lottery, or they nned to save it for the next draw! But now, they had all beenmandeered by Chu Feng. "Exchange for generals!" Chu Feng nced at the people before him and said in an unquestionable tone. Shu Wanjuan wanted to cry. "Chu Feng, I only have so few merits left, but you actually won''t let me off" Chu Feng could not be bothered. This time, there was no room for negotiation! Bing Yao nced behind Chu Feng at the more than 60 generals that he had already exchanged for. She could not help but be shocked. "You used up all your military merits? You''re not going to umte the number of lucky draws?" Chu Feng slowly shook his head. "This time, let''s y a big game. If we lose, everything will naturally be for naught. If we win, all our efforts will be repaid ten or a hundred times!" "Just take a gamble!" Bing Yao took a deep breath and nodded. "I still have more than 10,000 points. I''ll give them all to you!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. This woman was really generous. Seeing that Chu Feng and Bing Yao were so determined, the others could not say anything else. They obediently began to exchange for the phantom soldiers. For a moment, in the Green Emperor''s camp, the number of generals began to increase at an unimaginable speed Chapter 1296 First Victory of the Battle! Chapter 1296 First Victory of the Battle! A momentter, Chu Feng looked at the group of phantom soldiers standing in formation behind him. They were enveloped by the concealment array. A confident smile appeared on his face. Including the remaining phantom soldiers from before There were a total of more than 500 soldiers! There were more than 120 generals! It even far exceeded the initial number! How could he lose?! Even if they fought purely with their advantage in numbers, they would also kill the other party! At this moment, Chu Feng slowly raised his eyes to look at the vast sky. The military merit rankings had just dissipated. The loud voice rose again. The fourteenth round of Emperor''s Chess is about to begin. Please be prepared. Chu Feng understood that when this voice appeared, it would not be long before the next round of Emperor''s Chess began. During this period of time, it was also an opportunity for themanders of both sides to exercise their right to make suggestions. This time, Chu Feng had already be amander, so there was no need for him to use Bing Yao. There was no hesitation. He immediately made his decision. Soldiers, generals, andmanders. They would fight in this order! As for the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, Chu Feng would also use the same trick again. He would control the phantommander to exercise the right to suggest and fight in this order! After all, this was their only chance Everything was going smoothly. From the beginning to the end, the other party did not realize that the order of the battle had been changed. They thought that this was the arrangement of their Emperor. Chu Feng took a deep breath. Now that everything was ready, there was only one thing left! Not long after, the loud voice sounded again. The fourteenth game of Emperor''s Chess. The first round will be between the "soldiers" of the Green Emperor''s camp and the "soldiers" of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Hearing this oue, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. On the other hand, the Purple Golden Heavenly King frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that something was amiss. However, with the battle imminent, there was no time to think. They had also made rich ns. The situation of soldiers against soldiers was not bad! After all, in the eyes of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, the soldiers on both sides had been severely injured once. There were not many of them left. And he had some arrangements on his side. He might not lose to the other party! Most importantly, they only needed to win one of the six rounds. There was no pressure at all?! The next moment, the soldiers from both camps began to enter. There were only five servants of the Holy Land left in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. They were all Greater Gods. In the outside world, they might all be domineering figures. But in the eyes of many experts from the Green Emperor''s Pce, they were no different from ants. However, to Chu Feng''s surprise, at this moment, these five people were actually armed to the teeth by the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others! From head to toe, they were using all top-grade Divine Lord weapons! One had to know that Chu Feng and the others did not care about these Divine Lord weapons anymore. But in the outside world, even an ordinary Divine Lord expert might not be able to obtain one! Not to mention the top-grade ones! Only the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others were rich and imposing. In order to win, they had thought of this method. With the five of them fully armed, even ordinary Divine Lord experts would have to retreat when they worked together! In the eyes of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, with such strength, it should be easy to crush the soldiers of the Green Emperor''s camp, right? But the next moment, when the soldiers from the Green Emperor''s camp filed out, everyone in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp was stunned on the spot. Huangpu You could not help but exim. "Damn Why are there suddenly so many soldiers?!" There were more than 500 phantom soldiers. Just the aura they emitted was enough to make an ordinary Divine Lord''s heart tremble! "What''s going on?!" The Green Wood Heavenly King shouted, his eyes filled with disbelief. On the other hand, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was still calm. Although his expression was a little ugly, he still said calmly, "Chu Feng and the others are not fools." "They have the right to exchange for phantom soldiers, so they naturally can''t give up this opportunity. Soldiers are not worth much." The Green Wood Heavenly King understood this, but he still said in a deep voice, "But this way, won''t we definitely lose this round?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King took a deep breath and did not speak. Clearly, he did not have much confidence. The Green Wood Heavenly King suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "In addition! Big Brother! Since they''ve exchanged for soldiers, doesn''t that mean they''ll also exchange for generals?! Then how should we deal with them?" Hearing this, the Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled calmly. But before he could reply, a voice suddenly sounded. "Second Brother, do you not trust me at all?" Li Yuan also smiled. It was as if he wasughing at his second brother''s stupidity. "The two parties in the first round are already clear. In the remaining two rounds, the opponents of the other party''s generals are either our generals ormanders." "Do you think they can survive against Second Brother and the others?" "Even if they face me" After a pause, Li Yuan smiled faintly. "I''m now at the peak of the Sixth-Turn. With the help of Big Brother and Second Brother''s Master Divine Weapons, how many generals does the other party need to match me?" "There should be at least 60 to 70 of them?!" "But a general is worth 500 military merits!" "Thinking back to the rounds where we won, even Big Brother and Second Brother only obtained 8,000 military merits at most!" "And the other party only won two rounds. How many military merits do you think they have to spend?!" "Generals are useless if there are too few of them. If there are too many of them, they can''t afford it. Therefore, Second Brother, don''t worry!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King and Li Yuan looked at each other and saw the relief in each other''s eyes. They put on a faint smile. "The final victory of this Emperor''s Chess will definitely belong to us brothers. This time, there won''t be any idents. We have to take revenge for Sunflower Water and the others!" "The show has just begun" As they chatted, it was as if victory was in their hands. As for the current soldier-level battle So what if we let you win once? After figuring all of this out, the Green Wood Heavenly King could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He was no longer worried. He looked at the center of the chessboard. At this moment, the battle had already begun. The five fully armed servants of the Sacred Land were indeed extremely powerful. If they joined forces, it was really possible that some ordinary Divine Lords would be defeated. However, they had too many opponents! If ten soldiers were no match for them, what about a hundred or five hundred?! When the number reached a certain level, even ants could devour an elephant! Not to mention, they were all brave and good at fighting! Boom! Boom! Boom! A few tragic explosions could be heard. Other than one servant from the Sacred Land who self-destructed his divine weapons and escaped, the other four died on the spot! The Green Emperor''s camp won the first battle! However, both sides knew that this was just an appetizer before a feast. No one cared. Because the true battle was still toe Chapter 1297 Shocking! Quantitative Change! Chapter 1297 Shocking! Quantitative Change! The first round was over. Everyone fell into a strange silence. One could hear a pin drop. In the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, even if they lost the first round, the faces of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others did not change much. They were still extremely calm. There was even a faint look of anticipation in their eyes. They had already expected the defeat of the soldiers. If they lost, so be it. Next, they could just win a round! There was no pressure at all. They were rxed and peaceful. On the other hand, although the Green Emperor''s camp had won the first round, no one looked as happy as before. Everyone felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on their hearts. They could not breathe. At this moment, in the sky, a loud voice sounded again. The fourteenth game of Emperor''s Chess. In the second round, the Green Emperor''s Camp''s "General" will fight the Gloomy Emperor''s Camp''s "General". Hearing this voice, the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but frown. "It''s actually another battle of the same rank How can it be such a coincidence?" Everyone present was smart. They could tell at a nce. As long as they fought a battle of different ranks, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp would definitely obtain a victory. Even if they lost the other two rounds, it did not matter. But why was it so coincidental that all three rounds were battles of the same rank? The Purple Golden Heavenly King and Li Yuan exchanged nces. They could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. "Could it be because the Green Emperor is stronger than the Gloomy Emperor that he made such an arrangement?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King said softly. Li Yuan did not reply and was deep in thought. He subconsciously looked at the phantom soldiers at the back of his team. The scenes of the previous battles inexplicably appeared in his mind. Including thest time he fought Bing Yao and lost for no reason. It was as if at every critical moment, some phantom soldiers would screw up Of course, in the end, he found out that Ji Changfeng and Huangpu You were secretly behind this However, Li Yuan felt that things were not that simple. Still, after thinking hard, he still had no clue. He could not understand how a group of puppet-like phantom soldiers could have any schemes. Even if the other party wanted to make use of the phantom soldiers, how could they control these wooden lumps?! After all, these guys did not even listen to his orders! He shook his head. There was no time to think. The second round of the battle was about to begin. Li Yuan had to bring his men into the chess game. At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King took a deep breath and looked deeply at Li Yuan. "You must be careful! With your strength, logically speaking, you can easily crush the other party. However, you must be careful of Chu Feng!" "This kid has never acted ording tomon sense!" Li Yuan nodded solemnly. "If there''s a chance, I''ll take his head and avenge Fourth Brother!" In the eyes of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, Chu Feng was the most difficult to deal with among the other party''s generals! He had made them suffer again and again! At this moment, he was naturally extremely vignt. Instead, he did not even think about whether Chu Feng had already advanced to themander-in-chief level. After all, they knew best how rare 80,000 military merits were. However, what puzzled them was Chu Feng did not move at all. It was as if this general-level battle had nothing to do with him. Li Yuan shouted. "Chu Feng! Are you scared out of your wits? Hurry up and die?!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely sneered. Boom! His clothes immediately emitted a golden light. This represented his status as amander-in-chief. Li Yuan''s heart trembled. "This kid has actually advanced? So fast!" One had to know that even he was still far from it! However, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was suddenly overjoyed. "Ninth Brother, this is a great opportunity for us!" "Without Chu Feng''s general rank, wouldn''t they be even more vulnerable?" "With our strength, we can crush them even with our eyes closed!" When Li Yuan heard this, a happy smile appeared on his face. He immediately felt much more rxed. "Big Brother makes sense!" At the thought of this, he no longer felt that the golden light on Chu Feng''s body was blinding. He sneered. "You still have the mood to be arrogant and ostentatious here. When you suffer a crushing defeatter, just wait to cry!" Chu Feng merely smiled faintly. You guys should be the ones crying, right? Do you really think that with you, Li Yuan, leading the team, your generals are invincible? The smile on Chu Feng''s face widened. He just pped his hands gently. The generals on his side also began to walk towards the center of the chess game under Yu''s lead. Wu Yaoyang, Daoist Quicksand, Daoist Zhenyu All of them filed in. Behind them were more than twenty general phantoms. Li Yuan sneered. "Is this all?" "Even if they''rebined, I can kill them with one hand?" Chu Feng''s smile grew even more brilliant. "Oh? Really?" As he spoke, he waved his hand. The concealment array behind him suddenly dissipated. Then, more than a hundred general phantoms were revealed. They stood in unison in silence. The terrifying and powerful aura fluctuations around them instantly swept in all directions! Li Yuan''s expression changed immediately. He stared dumbfounded at the hundred or so general phantoms who had suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes were filled with shock. "So many so many generals" "How is that possible?!" "Where did you get so many military merits to exchange for them?!" Li Yuan was in disbelief. He subconsciously roared, "A diversionary tactic!" "This must be a smokescreen!" A sneer appeared on Chu Feng''s face. However, he could not be bothered with him. He just watched as more than a hundred general phantoms caught up to the main group in front No, perhaps it was more appropriate to call them the vanguard. Boom!! As all the generals from the Green Emperor''s camp arrived, Yu knew how to build momentum. Under his lead, a terrifying fluctuation instantly swept through the world! There were more than a hundred generals, including top-notch Fifth-Turn experts like Wu Yaoyang and Daoist Quicksand. When quantity umted to a certain extent, it was a terrifying qualitative change that was enough to overturn the world! For a moment, everyone was shocked by this powerful aura. They fell silent. Li Yuan could not say a word. Really! It was all true! A genuine Divine Lord expert! Behind him, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression was so dark that water could be squeezed out of it as he growled. "Chu Feng You did it again?!" At this moment, thinking of Chu Feng''s advancement to themander-in-chief level, the Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly understood. To be able to advance to themander-in-chief level meant that Chu Feng''s umted military merits must have reached 80,000! Even though he had already consumed some of it, he would definitely still have a huge number left! From the looks of it, this guy probably did not go for the lucky draw at all. Instead, he used it all to exchange for the phantom soldiers! The Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but take a deep breath. "Chu Feng You''re really willing?!" He asked himself. The Purple Golden Heavenly King felt that he could not be so selfless! That was almost the value of a Master God Weapon! "Bastard!" Chapter 1298 Might of the Ten Thousand Source Formation! Victory! Chapter 1298 Might of the Ten Thousand Source Formation! Victory! Everyone in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp fell silent. Chu Feng was always able to do such unexpected things. Ordinary people would not bear to do that! Tens of thousands of military merits. If one was lucky, one could even obtain two Master God Weapons! As for exchanging for phantom soldiers, other than increasing the strength of his camp, there was no benefit to him at all! After all, even if these phantom soldiers were exchanged for, they would not listen to his orders! When he left the Green Emperor''s Pce, he would not be able to take them away! Therefore, very few people would do such a thing before this! Only Huangpu You was happy about this. But he was doing it for himself! Therefore, when the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others saw so many general phantoms appear all of a sudden, they were all shocked. At this moment, in the middle of the chess game, the smile on Li Yuan''s face had long disappeared. In its ce was a hint of helpless bitterness as he muttered to himself, "Chu Feng is ruthless to others but even more ruthless to himself!" He took a deep breath. He pulled himself together again. "However, I, Li Yuan, am not an easy person to deal with!" "So what if there are more than a hundred general phantoms? I, Li Yuan, am at the peak of the Sixth-Turn. I still have the Sunset Divine Bow and the Unification Heaven Formation, the two Master God Weapons. I don''t believe that I can''t do anything to this group of scattered sand?!" Li Yuan shouted. "Get into formation!" In an instant, ayer of hazy light immediately enveloped the remaining ten-odd generals in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. However, this time, it was unknown if it was intentional or not, but it actually isted Huangpu You. Clearly, he did not trust this fellow. He would rather the power of the array formation be reduced than take the risk. Huangpu You pursed his lips, but he was happy to do so. The other party wasing aggressively. He did not want to get involved in the first ce. At this moment, he was hiding far away, waiting for an opportunity. He already had a n. If the Gloomy Emperor''s camp won, he would rush forward and kill the people from the Green Emperor''s camp to obtain more military merits. If the Green Emperor''s camp won, it would be best if they could break the Unification Heaven Formation and a few more phantom soldiers died. Then, he would devour the Evil God Power! It was not a loss! Perfect! Seeing the movements of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, Yu and the others instantly erupted with their auras. All the generals swarmed forward. Under the lead of Yu, Wu Yaoyang, and Daoist Quicksand, they charged straight at Li Yuan. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle erupted instantly. Everyone used their trump card. With their absolute advantage in numbers, Yu and the others actually surrounded Li Yuan and the others. The attacks from all directions keptnding on the Unification Heaven Formation. Even if this top-notch array could distribute the damage to all of them, the attacks of the Green Emperor''s camp were too ferocious! In just a few rounds, several soldiers had already vomited blood and were severely injured. They could not hold on much longer. Facing this crisis, Li Yuan''s expression remained calm. He held the Sunset Divine Bow and kept shooting. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A casual arrow could take away several phantom soldiers! Although the array was shaken, it was clearly impossible to break it in a short period of time. And their losses were real. In just a short while, more than ten phantom soldiers had died! Chu Feng, who was at the back of the camp, was furious. His heart ached. "Yu, you bastard! Don''t you feel sorry for selling your father''snd?!" "I paid a huge price to exchange for these!" "Where''s the array formation I asked you toprehend?! Don''t tell me you didn''tprehend it?!" Chu Feng suddenly regretted throwing thest bit of the Heavenly Source Pearl to Yu. It was aplete waste! Hearing Chu Feng''s cursing, Yu was furious. "Bastard! I''m your ancestor! You ungrateful bastard! Do you want to rebel against the Heavenly Rules?!" "I was nning tounch a sudden attack at the critical moment!" "Great, now that you''ve stirred up trouble, we can only fight head-on!" As he spoke, Yu did not stop what he was doing. A beautiful small array disc slowly appeared in his palm. The next moment, Yu gently brushed past the small array disc, and a shocking light immediately seeped out of his body. It instantly enveloped everyone in the Green Emperor''s camp. Everyone felt a round power seep into everyone''s bodies. Like a bridge, it connected everyone''s strength together. Boom! The aura around Yu began to surge! Without any hesitation, this fellow gathered everyone''s power on himself. In just an instant, he had already risen to a level not inferior to Li Yuan! Furthermore, his aura was still soaring! Yu turned around proudly and nced at Chu Feng. "What a genius I am! How can a mere small array stop me?!" "Under the repair of the power of the Heavenly Source Pearl, although the Ten Thousand Source Formation has yet to recover to perfection, it''s already not inferior to other Master God Weapons!" "I''ve already created a simr fusion array by reference to the Unification Heaven Formation!" Chu Feng was surprised. He did not expect Yu to really do it in such a short period of time. Originally, Chu Feng felt that as long as Yu could imitate the other party and create a fusion array, even if the utilization rate of his strength was not high, it would be enough. But from the looks of it, it was not inferior to the other party''s Unification Heaven Formation at all! "The Ten Thousand Source Formation is ever-changing. It deserves its reputation!" "If it was the Ten Thousand Source Formation at its peak, it would probably be at least a Great Emperor-level divine weapon?!" Chu Feng sighed with emotion. However, Yu did not want to hear this. "Hey! It was clearly because myprehension ability is high enough that I could sessfullyprehend it?!" Chu Feng sneered but could not be bothered with him. "Let''s end this quickly! Don''tplicate matters!" Yu pursed his lips, but he also knew what Chu Feng was referring to. Li Yuan still had a Chaos Totem! If he really absorbed all the power at all costs, it would be troublesome! At the thought of this, Yu no longer hesitated. There was a sudden burst ofughter. With a terrifying power that could destroy the world, it sted towards Li Yuan! At this moment, Li Yuan''s expression finally changed drastically, his eyes filled with disbelief. "Another Master God Weapon-level array?!" "And it happens to be a fusion-type array. How can it be such a coincidence?!" One had to know that this kind of fusion array was extremely rare! Previously, he had specially observed that the Unification Heaven Formation was the only one in the Purple Golden Lottery! Luckily, it was drawn out by his second brother, the Green Wood Heavenly King. "Where did they get it?!" Li Yuan was puzzled. But there was no time for him to think. Yu''s critical hit was already within reach. Li Yuan could only take a deep breath. He ced his finger on the Sunset Divine Bow. Immediately, an extremely dazzling light came from the bow. It was as if a newborn sun had illuminated the entire world. At this moment, Li Yuan also erupted to the extreme. His eyes were red. His voice was hoarse. He roared. "Then let''s fight to the death!" Chapter 1299 Second Victory! Better He Dies Than I die! Chapter 1299 Second Victory! Better He Dies Than I die! At this moment, both sides erupted to the extreme. Without reservation. Two fireballs that were like suns collided! Boom! Boom! Boom! An earth-shattering roar shook the world. Yu suddenly growled and red angrily. "Break!" Just as it finished speaking, Yu''s aura suddenly rose again. Countless vast power surged out from more than 120 generals and poured into Yu''s body. Crack! There was a crisp sound. It was as if he had broken through that shackle. Feeling the endless power burning in his body, Yu suddenly roared at the sky. "Is this the feeling of the power of the Seventh-Turn" The next moment, the dazzling light on Yu''s iron fists soared into the sky! He did not have a suitable weapon. Even if he did, it was not enough to resist the Sunset Divine Bow in Li Yuan''s hand. Therefore, Yu chose the most violent and direct method. Fist Shattering the Heavens! Breaking the technique with force! At this moment, Yu had the capital to do this! With just a casual punch, he shattered the Sunset Divine Arrow. Li Yuan, who had suffered a bacsh, had no choice but to retreat. Yu refused to give up and pursued. He charged forward and instantly suppressed the other party! "Damn it!" Li Yuan roared weakly. However, no matter how he struggled, he was still firmly suppressed. The levels of the two arrays were simr, but the difference in the power fused in the array was huge! They were not on the same level at all! Even if he was at the peak of the Sixth-Turn, it was not enough to make up for this gap. He was still far from it! At this moment, he could only roar helplessly. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng, who was watching from the side, suddenly became interested and hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Yu! Think of a way to get the two Master God Weapons in this guy''s hands!" These two Master God Weapons had been lent to Li Yuan by the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King for temporary use. If he could take the opportunity to obtain them, during themander-in-chief battleter, their strength would definitely be greatly affected! After a pause, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly added, "Of course, don''t push him too hard. This guy still has the Chaos Totem. If he''s desperate, you''ll be in danger!" Once Li Yuan went crazy and gave up on the power to break Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless sonic booms sounded in the world. through to the Master God Realm in the future and instilled it into himself in advance, they would definitely not be a match for him. They had to be vignt! Therefore, Chu Feng only hoped that Yu could act smartly. After Yu heard Chu Feng''s voice transmission, he nodded imperceptibly. Then, he deliberately slowed down his attack rhythm. He nned to slowly exhaust the other party to death! When the soldiers in the other party''s Unification Heaven Formation exhausted their strength, the array would naturally be broken. At that time, it would be his chance! Yu saw it very clearly. But Li Yuan was not a fool. Almost the moment Yu slowed down his attack, he sensed his intentions. He could not help but sneer. "Hmph! You''re too greedy! Be careful not to go too far!" Yu could not be bothered with him. He continued to do as he pleased. So what if Li Yuan understood? He was betting that Li Yuan could not bear to give up on his future! If he could not bear to use the power of the Chaos Totem, he could only lose! The only difference was that if he fled now, he could still escape unscathed. But if the stalemate continued for a while longer and he exhausted his strength, he might have to leave something behind to escape To both sides, all of this was obvious. Feeling the increasing pressure, Li Yuan''s expression gradually darkened. He could feel the urgency in the eyes of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others behind him. If Li Yuan was willing to pay this price, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp could be said to have obtained the final victory! But to Li Yuan himself, this waspletely a transaction that benefited others! Even if he won in the end, his gains would not be enough to make up for his losses. So what choice should he make? Almost instantly, Li Yuan had an answer. "Why should I pay such a price?!" "The final benefits won''t be much, but what I lose will be an opportunity to quickly break through to the Master God Realm!" "No matter how I look at it, it''s not worth it!" "Besides, there are still four rounds to go. There are still chances!" "Even if it''s thest round of the fourteenth game, isn''t there still youmanders-in-chief holding the line?" "Don''t you fourmanders have the confidence to defeat the other party''s only twomanders?!" For a moment, Li Yuan even felt a trace of resentment. A group of people who only know how to enjoy the fruits of others''bor After figuring all of this out, Li Yuan did not even have the intention to stay any longer. While he still had strength, he immediately began to fight and retreat! With the two Master God Weapons and his powerful strength and realm, Yu was really helpless if Li Yuan wanted to escape. Yu was not Bing Yao. His realm was too low. However, his strength had surpassed the Seventh-Turn. However, if his realm was too low, it meant that he could not control these powers as if they were his arms. Naturally, it was very difficult to stop Li Yuan. Therefore, when he saw Li Yuan starting to escape, Yu was angry and anxious. He shouted angrily, "Coward! How dare you call yourself the leader of the Nine Kings? What trash!" It was a provocation. Unfortunately, it was useless. Li Yuan was not stupid. It was impossible for him to be swayed by a sentence or two. Since he had already made up his mind, he would definitely not give up. Facing the gloomy gazes of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, Li Yuan led everyone back to the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. This time, it might be the round with the least losses in the recent battles in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Everyone who had gone out had returned alive. But no one was happy. Because this meant that they had lost the second round. Li Yuan clearly still had strength left, but he gave up so easily. This caused everyone to be dissatisfied. But because of Li Yuan''s status, no one said anything. The Purple Golden Heavenly King looked at Li Yuan deeply and said meaningfully, "Forget it. If we lose, so be it. We''re still behind. It''s just that Ninth Brother, you have to understand that not only do we have to look at the future, the most important thing is to establish ourselves in the present" There was no usation, just a faint reminder. A cold glint shed across Li Yuan''s eyes, but his expression was as usual. "Big Brother, Ninth Brother understands." Seeing this, the Purple Golden Heavenly King did not say anything else. He turned around and looked at the Green Wood Heavenly King and the others. "It''s our turn" Then, he looked at Ji Changfeng warningly. "We''re in the same camp. Only by abandoning our past grudges and working together is it in line with all our interests. No matter what your scheme is, I hope you can understand There are countless of your nsmen behind you" Ji Changfeng frowned slightly, but he still slowly nodded. The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not say anything else. It was just a warning. Anyway, in his heart, the Human Spirit Race was already on the must-kill list. After this matter was over, it was time for the huge Imperial Court Divine Continent to wee a great unification Chapter 1300 King Versus King! Chapter 1300 King Versus King! The fourteenth game of Emperor''s Chess, the third round, will be between the Green Emperor''s camp''s "Commander" and the Gloomy Emperor''s camp''s "Commander". A vast voice sounded in the sky. The Purple Golden Heavenly King also walked into the chess game expressionlessly. If it were an ordinary Emperor''s Chess game, they would have already lost. However, when there were only two games of Emperor''s Chess left, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp only needed to win one round to win. But for some reason, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was inexplicably worried. He had thought that the first two rounds were set in stone, but he had lost them both. The other party used many methods to defeat the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. In addition, they had their own thoughts The Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but sigh. It was not easy to lead a team that was not united! On the other hand, the other party could always create miracles by working together. Shaking his head, the Purple Golden Heavenly King stopped thinking about it. He held the Sunset Divine Bow that he had taken back from Li Yuan. He slowly walked to the center of the chessboard. Behind him, the Green Wood Heavenly King followed closely. Ji Changfeng was a distance away from the two of them. He frowned and was thinking about something. As for the phantommander of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, he was as stunned as ever as he followed behind the team. There were only four of them, but they were like an army. Even if their aura was not deliberately released, the terrifying aura made the hearts of both sides freeze. The weakest of these people was at the peak of the Sixth-Turn! In the outside world, each of them could be called a saint and an ancestor! In the huge Imperial Court Divine Continent, there were actually only few such experts. And the top existence among them, the Purple Golden Heavenly King, was a true Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! A powerful existence that was not inferior to Bing Yao! On the other hand, on the Green Emperor''s side, only Bing Yao and Chu Feng slowly stepped into the battlefield one after the other. Among them, Chu Feng was only a Third-Turn Divine Lord At the very least, that was what he looked like. In terms of morale alone, they were already at aplete disadvantage. Yu and the others, who had just won aplete victory, felt their hearts tighten again. The reason for that was because they knew very well that Chu Feng had exchanged for the help of the phantom soldiers for the soldier and general level battles. However, themanders with the greatest difference in strength did not have any help! One had to know that the further one progressed, the greater the difference in a warrior''s strength. A Seventh-Turn Divine Lord wasparable to three to four peak Sixth-Turns. However, a peak Sixth-Turn could defeat at least ten Third-Turn Divine Lords In that case, to be precise, this battle was between the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the other three against Bing Yao As for Chu Feng, no one took him seriously at all. Even if he could fight a Fourth-Turn or Fifth-Turn, it would be the same. It was just the result of an easy suppression! Even Chu Feng''s ownpanion, Bing Yao, did not count on him. She just took a deep breath. She could understand why Chu Feng had not chosen to exchange for amander phantom. This was because the soldiers and generals did need support. Otherwise, they would definitely not be the other party''s match. As for him, he was a genuine Seventh-Turn Divine Lord after all. He had just obtained a Master God Weapon. Perhaps he could turn the tables? Inparison, Bing Yao felt more confident in letting her fight. She secretly calcted what might happen next. He nced at Chu Feng from the corner of his eye and could not help but warn him. "Hey, you don''t have to go deep into the middle of the chess game!" "Otherwise, I definitely won''t be able to care about you during the battle. Hurry up and return to the edge of the chess game. Once the battle begins, jump out of the chess game immediately!" Bing Yao was just being kind. Although she usually could not stand this lecher, Bing Yao had to admit that it was because of Chu Feng that her side could repeatedly win! And she, Bing Yao, had benefited greatly from this. She was a person who distinguished gratitude and grudges. At that moment, she naturally did not want Chu Feng to die. After all, with the strength and realm that Chu Feng had disyed in the previous battle, even if he was already a Third-Turn Divine Lord and could fight a fourth-rank expert across ranks, or even boldly, he could barelypare to a fifth-rank expert, right? In a battle between generals, it was naturally sessful. But this was amander-level battle! Chu Feng''s strength waspletely useless! That was why Bing Yao advised him. But she had no idea. At this moment, Chu Feng had already been reborn! Anyone who looked down on him would pay the price! He merely gave Bing Yao a casual look to calm herself down, making Bing Yao so angry that she gritted her teeth. "Hmph! Who cares about your life!" Chu Feng did not care at all. However, his eyes kept scanning the few people in front of him. He kept calcting in his heart. On the surface, the difference between the two sides was huge. However, why did Chu Feng feel that the other party was only so-so? Was it his illusion? Chu Feng pursed his lips. Perhaps he had be arrogant. However, to the few people opposite him, those who looked like they were having their own thoughts were indeed not invincible! While he was thinking, the Purple Golden Heavenly King on the other side took the initiative to speak. His expression was gloomy as he pointed at Chu Feng. He even ignored Bing Yao. He said in a deep voice, "Kid You''re very bold. You actually dare to face us directly" The Green Wood Heavenly King sneered and added, "You''re just a newborn calf who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You think that you have some strength and that you can be on equal footing with us. Howughable!" Facing their ridicule, Chu Feng merely smiled lightly and did not care. "In the end, this is a new generation recing the old. You guys are old!" "I don''t know if you guys have heard of the saying that if you''re old but don''t die, you''ll be a thief!" "As for the old thieves who have been stepped on by me, Chu Feng, there are at least 800 of them. Today, I don''t mind adding you guys." Chu Feng looked at the people in front of him with a sneer. Even Ji Changfeng was not spared. In his eyes, although this guy seemed to be cking in the beginning and did not really bring him any danger, to Chu Feng, as long as this fellow did not show his attitude clearly, he would treat him as an enemy! If there was a chance, he would kill them too! In thest two crucial games, Chu Feng would definitely not allow any mistakes to appear! His hawk-like ferocious eyes swept across everyone. Even the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but tremble. His eyes were extremely solemn. For some reason, he felt an unprecedented pressure from this young man. Perhaps it was because of the miracles that Chu Feng had repeatedly created previously that people could not help but guess if this guy had the ability to cause waves again at themander level?! He had to be on guard! He took a deep breath. The Purple Golden Heavenly King interrupted the Green Wood Heavenly King''s retort. He truly put away his contempt. He believed that with Chu Feng''s cunningness, it was impossible for him to put himself in danger just like that! There might be another n behind this! "Be careful!" He sent a voice transmission to warn his second brother. The Green Wood Heavenly King was unconcerned at first, but when he saw his Big Brother''s stern gaze, he could not help but feel suspicious. "Is this guy really that powerful?" Chapter 1301 Burst! One Against Two! Chapter 1301 Burst! One Against Two! Chu Feng continued to look at the people opposite him with a smile. No matter how the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King guessed, he did not expose anything and appeared unfathomable. The Green Wood Heavenly King could not help but shout, "Stop pretending! I don''t believe that a Third-Turn Divine Lord like you is qualified to bepared to us?!" With that, the Green Wood Heavenly King''s aura suddenly erupted. He instantly charged towards Chu Feng! What a reckless thing. Did he think thatmander-level experts like them were as weak as the others?! You actually dare to stand so close to the front. If you don''t die, who will?! A cruel smile appeared on the Green Wood Heavenly King''s face. He naturally had to seize such a godsend opportunity! If he could kill Chu Feng directly, not only would he be able to avenge his other brothers, he would also be able to eliminate a great threat! When the people from the Green Emperor''s camp saw this scene, their hearts clenched. Chu Feng was indeed a little rash this time! However, outside the arena, they couldn''t help him at all. At this moment, someone also moved. Bing Yao! The moment the Green Wood Heavenly King charged towards Chu Feng, he shed and stood in front of Chu Feng. No matter how much he hated Chu Feng for not fighting, he could not watch him die. So she made her move. However, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s gaze had never left Bing Yao. Now that Bing Yao had made her move, he naturally would not watch from the side. He immediately drew his bow and shot an arrow. A Sunset Divine Arrow shot out. The sharp air wave instantly tore through the sky and arrived in an instant. Bing Yao''s expression immediately changed. She was already quite familiar with the Sunset Divine Arrow. But this time, it waspletely different! The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s arrow waspletely iparable to Li Yuan''s! Just a casual arrow was a fatal threat to Bing Yao! Not far away, the Green Wood Heavenly King was still charging over covetously. Bing Yao was in a dilemma. If she were to forcefully protect Chu Feng, she would not be confident in withstanding the attacks of these two experts at the same time! At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King seemed to feel that it was not enough. He immediately shouted, "Ji Changfeng! It''s time for you to contribute, right?! Don''t forget what I told you" Under the faint threat, Ji Changfeng''s expression was solemn. No one knew what he was thinking, but his feet had already begun to attack Bing Yao. At the same time, the phantommander also charged forward! For a moment, the four experts instantly joined forces. Their aura was majestic and oppressive! There were a total of four top-notch experts. Even if Bing Yao had three heads and six arms, she was still no match for them! "I''ll give it my all!" However, Bing Yao, who had no way out, had no other choice. She shouted to herself. Just as she was about to risk her life, unexpectedly, behind him, Chu Feng shed and left Bing Yao''s protection. He threw his head back andughed. "Hahaha! Green Wood Heavenly King, get over here if you want to kill me!" "However, you''re not enough by yourself With that phantommander, you can barely y with me!" As he spoke, Chu Feng casually shed out and actually circled the Green Wood Heavenly King and the phantommander in front of him. At this moment, Chu Feng stood in the air. Saber aura dissipated from his body. He was facing two enemies alone, but he was not afraid at all. He was carefree and calm. However, everyone was shocked. Was this guy crazy?! Bing Yao could not help but exim. "Chu Feng! Are you courting death?!" It was fine if he escaped her protection. He was actually arrogant enough to fight two people alone?! Bing Yao understood that Chu Feng wanted to share some of the pressure with her. But do you want to die?! Opposite Chu Feng, the Green Wood Heavenly King could not help butugh. "Kid, I don''t know if I should say that you''re loyal or stupid." Chu Feng smiled faintly. He waved the Demon yer in his hand casually. "But what if I can really kill the two of you?" The Green Wood Heavenly King seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world andughed wildly. "Then I want to see if your strength is as hard as your mouth!" Just as it finished speaking, the Green Wood Heavenly King exploded. Holding a piece of dead wood, he charged straight at Chu Feng! He did not hold back his peak Sixth-Turn strength at all! Beside him, the phantommander subconsciously followed the Green Wood Heavenly King. In an instant, Chu Feng would have to face twomander-level experts! Danger! On their side, Yu, Wu Yaoyang, and the others were all worried. Bing Yao was currently colliding with the Sunset Divine Arrow. However, she still frowned and looked in Chu Feng''s direction. She was thinking about whether to use teleportation to save him. But just as everyone was having different thoughts, suddenly, holy wings appeared out of thin air behind Chu Feng. With a dazzling golden light, they illuminated the world. Under the golden light, Chu Feng was like a god who had descended to the mortal world. The next moment, the wings on his back pped gently. The Extreme Speed skill was activated! 100% increase in speed! Instantly! Chu Feng disappeared from the Green Wood Heavenly King''s sight as if he had teleported. "What?!" The Green Wood Heavenly King''s attack missed, his eyes filled with shock. "That was teleportation just now? Could it be that Bing Yao gave Chu Feng the Master God Weapon?!" But at this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s shocked voice resounded through the sky. "Foolish! That''s speed! Extreme speed!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King, who was shooting arrows from afar, could see it clearly. At that moment, Chu Feng''s explosive speed was actually 200,000 times the speed of sound! One had to know that an ordinary Divine Lord was only 100,000 times the speed of sound! There was not much difference between elementary, middle-stage, and high-stage Divine Lords. Unless an experienced Divine Lord like them, who had cultivated for a long time, deliberatelyprehended some speed Dao techniques, it was impossible for him to continue improving! For example, the Purple Golden Heavenly King could reach more than 200,000 times the speed of sound! However, what right did a brat like Chu Feng have?! What about the wings on his back?! His new Master Divine Weapon?! But didn''t he exchange all his military merits for Phantom Soldiers?! For a moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was confused. But the battle continued. Chu Feng''s indifferent voice sounded behind the Green Wood Heavenly King. "Hey, idiots, I''m here. You guys are too slow." As he spoke, as if provocatively, Chu Feng kept twisting and turning in front of the Green Wood Heavenly King. The Green Wood Heavenly King was not good at speed to begin with. Even after cultivating for countless years, he was probably only at 150,000 times the speed of sound. The difference of 50,000 times the speed of sound was no longer a small number. At that moment, facing Chu Feng, who had suddenly erupted, he was at a loss. He watched helplessly as Chu Feng kept teasing him, but there was nothing he could do. He was immediately furious. "Bastard!" "Phantom Commander, let''s surround and kill him!" There was not another way. The Green Wood Heavenly King could only ask for help. Although the phantommander on his side did not have intelligence, he could still understand some simple orders. They immediately surrounded him. Together with the Green Wood Heavenly King, they forced Chu Feng into a corner. "Let''s see where you can escape this time?!" "Kill him!" The Green Wood Heavenly King shouted. However, Chu Feng did not panic at all. He slowly stroked the ck Demon yer in his hand. "I wonder how strong I am now" Chapter 1302 Shocking Everyone! Commander-level Combat Power! Chapter 1302 Shocking Everyone! Commander-level Combat Power! Facing the encirclement of two experts, Chu Feng seemed to have fallen into danger again. But in reality, He had more than one method that he could easily use. The simplest way was to control the phantommander to go easy on him. However, Chu Feng did not want to expose the fact that he could control the phantommander yet. He still had to use it in thest round! He slowly raised the Demon yer in his hand. Boom! His aura suddenly erupted! He actually pretended to fight the twomanders head-on! The Green Wood Heavenly King sneered. "You''re courting death!" After he finished saying those words, he could not be bothered to waste his breath on Chu Feng. He suddenly threw the dead tree in his hand and charged towards Chu Feng like a ck dragon. Beside him, the phantommander also threw a palm! It was aggressive and filled with killing intent! Without Chu Feng''s interference, this phantommander did not know what mercy was. Even Bing Yao had to take the full-strength attack of two peak Sixth-Turn experts seriously, let alone Chu Feng, who was only a Third-Turn on the surface. Right now, Chu Feng waspletely surrounded by the two of them. He was unable to escape with his speed advantage. It looked like there was only death left But the next moment, Chu Feng casually waved his hand. The surrounding space suddenly fluctuated violently. An iparably huge and burly figure seemed to have torn through the void. He slowly extended his ws, followed by his entire body, wings like steel needles, and a powerful tail The moment it was born, it would stand tall. Five-Astral-Beast! It was a monster born after fusing with the essence abilities of the five Guardian Astral Beasts! Petrify, Speed, Defense, Armor Pration, Strength Attack and defense bnced, plus undying and indestructible! Back then, the Third-Turn Five-Astral-Beast was easilyparable to a Fifth-Turn Divine Lord! After that, Chu Feng paid a huge price to increase it to the Fourth-Turn. He had yet to test its strength At this moment, the beast finally saw the light again. The moment this humanoid creature appeared, it roared at the sky happily. Seeing the aggressive Green Wood Heavenly King, he did not even wait for Chu Feng''s order and went forward excitedly! After fusing, the Five-Astral-Beast''s temper became even more violent! Boom! Boom! Boom! The surrounding air exploded under the pressure of the wings. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the Green Wood Heavenly King. Then, without hesitation, he suddenly tore out with his w. A dazzling metal light seemed to tear through the sky! Boom! A w actually tore a crack in the Green Wood Heavenly King''s dead wood. At the same time, its powerful legs did not stay idle. It kicked the Green Wood Heavenly King''s lower body. The Green Wood Heavenly King had no choice but to hurriedly defend himself, looking a little overwhelmed. In an instant, the Five-Astral-Beast, which had unleashed all its strength, temporarily suppressed the Green Wood Heavenly King! This scene shocked everyone present. "Where Where did this monstere from? It''s so strong?!" Wu Yaoyang couldn''t help but gasp. This thing seemed to be much stronger than the veteran experts! It had at least the power of a Sixth-Turn! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to suppress the Green Wood Heavenly King! "Chu Feng is really unexpected every time!" Shu Wanjuan was also extremely emotional. On the other side, Yu''s eyes were filled with surprise. Even he did not know when Chu Feng had obtained such a powerful assistant! "No wonder this guy is so confident. So he was already prepared!" Not far away, Bing Yao also saw the situation on Chu Feng''s side and heaved a sigh of relief. However, she hurriedly reminded him, "Chu Feng! Be careful of that phantommander!" Everyone only saw the scene of the Five-Astral-Beast fighting the Green Wood Heavenly King, but they forgot that the phantommander with an extremely low presence was also at the peak of the Sixth-Turn! Even if he was weaker than the Green Wood Heavenly King, he was not someone Chu Feng could withstand! But the next moment, everyone, including Bing Yao, was shocked. Facing the aggressive phantommander, Chu Feng only raised the Demon yer above his head. The dazzling mes shone on Chu Feng''s head like a scorching sun. The third sh of the Nine Sabers, the me Saber! Right on the heels of that. The Demon yer suddenly swung down! The extremely heavy de seemed to carry a tremendous force as it pressed down like a mountain! After being sublimated by the Heavenly Source Pearl, the "weight" of the Demon yer had reached an extremely exaggerated level! A violent wind instantly swept up. With the help of the wind, the entire world seemed to have be a fire domain! Other than that, amidst the violent wind and mes, it was as if countless sharp saber beams were flickering. They were sandwiched and could not be released! The new sharpness characteristic! At this moment, the Demon yer was both heavy like a mountain and sharp like a de. It could be said to be indestructible! The phantommander opposite him was a war machine that did not know fear and retreat. At this moment, he did not hesitate at all. He threw out a palm and faced it head-on! The next moment, there was a tearing sound! It was like a de cutting through paper! The palm of the phantommander slowly fell It had been cut off! Chu Feng took the opportunity to chase after him. The de swept across and sent the phantommander flying! He did not kill the guy. Firstly, he could not bear to. Secondly, he could not do it! He had just relied on the power of the Demon yer to injure the other party. He did not know how many shes he would need to kill the other party! Furthermore, the phantommander was secretly "his man"! Behind him, the zing Wings of the Sky suddenly trembled and instantly escaped the encirclement like a whirlwind. This time, the sky was high enough for birds to fly. With his speed, he shook off the phantommander in an instant. This scene shocked everyone. "What just happened?!" "Chu Feng repelled the phantommander with his own strength?!" "How is that possible?!" Yu, Shu Wanjuan, and the others looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock! Beside him, Bing Yao, who was fighting the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others, was also in disbelief. In her daze, she was almost taken advantage of by the Purple Golden Heavenly King! After catching her breath, she looked up in shock. "Why did Chu Feng suddenly be stronger?!" "Fifth-Turn or Sixth-Turn?!" "That saber seems to be different!" "And his previous pair of wings Chu Feng, Chu Feng, how many more trump cards do you have!" At this moment, Bing Yao was really convinced. Chu Feng seemed to have endless trump cards. Every time you think you''ve seen through him, he will always give you a huge surprise! She took a deep breath. For the first time, Bing Yao truly treated Chu Feng as arade she could fight alongside! Previously, Chu Feng was too weak and was only a burden! But now with his monster, unknowingly, Chu Feng really had thebat power of amander! Just as everyone was shocked, Chu Feng did not dy at all. In an instant, he actually swooped down from the sky! Facing the Green Wood Heavenly King! With the huge inertia, he suddenly swung the Demon yer! The already extremely terrifying Demon yer''s power was activated to the extreme by Chu Feng! At the same time, he roared, "Five-Astral-Beast! Keep him busy!" At this moment, everyone suddenly came to a realization. Chu Feng actually wanted to take the opportunity to kill the Green Wood Heavenly King! How arrogant! Chapter 1303 Burst! Frost Ring! Chapter 1303 Burst! Frost Ring! "Ha! Ridiculous!" Seeing this scene, the Green Wood Heavenly King was also furious. "Who do you think you are? You want to kill me?!" Then, a dazzling silver light suddenly erupted from his body. A hard silver armor slowly appeared. The armor was covered in wounds, as if it had experienced countless shocking battles. With this silver armor, the Green Wood Heavenly King actually dared to take Chu Feng''s full-strength attack head-on! Boom!! A terrifying wave of air swept out. The Green Wood Heavenly King only took a few steps back. Clearly, he was not too injured. Seeing this, Chu Feng frowned slightly. What a powerful divine armor! Could this be the former Master God Weapon of the Green Wood Heavenly King? Chu Feng already had some guesses. After all, the Eight Kings of the Sacred Land were former Master God experts. It was not surprising that they had Master God Weapons. Furthermore, these guys seemed to have experienced some tragic battle in the past. The divine weapons in everyone''s hands were all damaged! But even so, it was difficult to deal with them! He had thought that even if that sh could not kill the Green Wood Heavenly King, it would still severely injure him. Unexpectedly, the other party still dodged it. "Hahaha! A junior like you wants to kill me?! In your dreams!" After gathering himself, the Green Wood Heavenly King sneered. With the Heavenly Profound Treasure Armor on him, unless he could unleash powerparable to that of a Seventh-Turn, Chu Feng''s attack would not be able to break through his defense! At this moment, the phantommander charged over again. Hearing those words, Chu Feng gave up on killing the other party and instantly changed his train of thought. Behind him, the zing Wings of the Sky trembled slightly, and his entire body immediately turned into an afterimage. Relying on his speed advantage, he surrounded the Green Wood Heavenly King and kept harassing him. As for the Five-Astral-Beast, it fought the phantommander. The two sides were locked in battle. Chu Feng had really relied on himself to hold back the twomander-levelbatants! He raised an eyebrow at Bing Yao, meaning It''s up to you now! "As a Third-Turn Divine Lord, it''s already my limit to be able to do this. You can''t expect me to stabilize the world in one go, right? Then what''s the point of having you as themander?! Seeing Chu Feng''s gaze, Bing Yao raised her eyebrows. Unconvinced, she suddenly waved the Freezing Ice Scepter in her hand. Chu Feng, this bastard Was he looking down on him?! If she could not achieve anything, she would probably beughed at by this bastard! Hmph! At the thought of this, Bing Yao, who was already a little aggrieved, immediately erupted. Her aura surged wildly. She was good at offense to begin with, but the Purple Golden Heavenly King kept using the Sunset Divine Arrow to attack from afar, forcing her to dodge repeatedly. It was extremely ufortable. At this moment, facing the iing golden arrows, Bing Yao actually stopped dodging. With the Freezing Ice Scepter in hand, she faced it head-on! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Master God Weapon-grade Freezing Ice Scepter was like a fire stick in Bing Yao''s hand as she waved it around. However, the effect was actually quite good! She approached the Purple Golden Heavenly King bit by bit! Bing Yao cursed in her heart. "Just you wait! Wait until I get close! I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King seemed to be panicking as he shouted at Ji Changfeng, "Ji Changfeng, stop her!" However, how could Ji Changfeng, who was only at the peak of the Sixth-Turn, do it? Combined with the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s arrows, it only dyed Bing Yao''s attack. Seeing the two of them getting closer and closer, Bing Yao became even more excited. She was best at closebat! The anger she had suppressed for a long time seemed to be about to be released in an instant. "Purple Golden Heavenly King, Ji Changfeng, let''s see how you can still suppress me!" Boom! There was a shocking bang. A ring that had never appeared on Bing Yao''s wrist suddenly erupted with a bone-piercing cold light! A cold light enveloped the area and froze it! From the looks of it, it was actually another Master God Weapon-level treasure! The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes narrowed. "This is the Ice Ring? The ice-type treasure in the purple gold lottery area?!" "His luck is actually so good?!" "Bing Yao is already good at the Ice Dao. Now, she''s like a tiger with wings!" "This is difficult" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes became even more solemn. On the other hand, with the support of the Ice Ring, the power of the Freezing Ice Scepter in Bing Yao''s hand increased by 50%! For a moment, she was unstoppable! Ji Changfeng was sent flying. She instantly arrived in front of the Purple Golden Heavenly King. With a cold expression, the Freezing Ice Scepter in her hand smashed down without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful force, coupled with the terrifying ice sealing power, actually made the Purple Golden Heavenly King unable to resist. After all, the Sunset Divine Bow was a long-range attack treasure. Its power in closebat was very ordinary. The Purple Golden Heavenly King was also very helpless. In the distance, Chu Feng could not help but exim in admiration when he saw this scene. "Alright, old woman, if this continues, we''ll definitely win!" Bing Yao''s expression turned even colder, but she had no time to care about Chu Feng. The Purple Golden Heavenly King was not an ordinary opponent. Now that he had finally been suppressed, she had to take advantage of the situation! However, what puzzled Bing Yao was Why did she feel that the Purple Golden Heavenly King was a little too weak? After all, he was a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord. How could he be approached so easily? One had to know that all experts who were good at archery and long-range attacks had countless life-saving methods to prevent their opponents from getting close. Either they''re extremely fast so that you can''t catch up at all, or they''re proficient in hallucinations, array formations, space-time In short, they''re trying to think of ways to prevent you from approaching at all. This was the first time Bing Yao had seen a "stupid" archer like the Purple Golden Heavenly King. He had even cultivated terribly in the domain he was best at. No matter how high his realm was, such a warrior could not be considered an expert. At the thought of this, Bing Yao could not help but look down on him. "Looks like the legendary leader of the Sacred Lands is only so-so?" Bing Yao sighed. But she did not realize that the slightly disheveled Purple Golden Heavenly King sighed. "As expected, I''m still not talented in archery" "In order to cooperate with the Sunset Divine Bow, I''ve cultivated for several days, but my expertise is still neither high nor low" All along, he, the Purple Golden Heavenly King, had been showing off his archery skills. Because before this, there was no opponent worthy of him using his full strength. Even the previous Bing Yao had not been taken seriously by him before she obtained arge number of military merits to arm him. Archery was enough But in reality he really did not know how to shoot an arrow! He lowered his head helplessly and nced at the Sunset Divine Bow in his hand. "This bow is a good bow, but unfortunately, your master doesn''t know how to use you" He shook his head. The Purple Golden Heavenly Kingughed at himself. He slowly put away the Sunset Divine Bow. A pair of slightly damaged scarlet gloves silently appeared on his fists. "Old buddy, looks like I''ll have to rely on you." "Everyone thinks that I''m good at archery, but in reality, I''m best at closebat" Chapter 1304 Great Emperor-level Divine Weapon! Defeat! Chapter 1304 Great Emperor-level Divine Weapon! Defeat! Seeing the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s actions, Bing Yao''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed. "What?!" She had never known that the Purple Golden Heavenly King was actually good at closebat. He had never revealed anything in the previous battle. As for this mottled scarlet glove, she had never seen it before! The ancient aura emanating from it was even more terrifying. What was going on?! The next moment, before Bing Yao could react, the Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly erupted. The scarlet gloves danced in his hand and instantly released an extremely violent power. Like a huge hammer, it sted towards Bing Yao. In an instant, the world shook. The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s punch seemed to have shattered space! Boom! There was a loud bang! Bing Yao''s eyes were filled with shock. She barely raised the Freezing Ice Scepter and protected herself. However, her body still flew backward involuntarily, and she vomited blood. "What powerful strength!" "This scarlet glove is definitely not an ordinary Master God Weapon!" If not for the fact that the Freezing Ice Scepter had blocked most of the force, Bing Yao had no doubt that she would have been severely injured and fallen to the ground! But before she could think, in front of her, the Purple Golden Heavenly King did not spare her after gaining the upper hand. He was expressionless. As his figure shed, he actually chased after her again, not giving Bing Yao any time to catch her breath. His speed was so fast that he was not inferior to Chu Feng, who had been enhanced by the zing Wings of the Sky! 200,000 times the speed of sound! This was a speed that Bing Yao had yet to reach! There was no time to react. She was punched into the ground again. He spat out another mouthful of blood! The Purple Golden Heavenly King looked at Bing Yao, who was instantly at a disadvantage, and could not help but sigh. "You are already very strong. You are definitely not a weakling among the Seventh-Turn Divine Lords. Your explosive power is extremely strong. Unfortunately" The Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but rub his scarlet glove, a trace of pity shing across his eyes. "This scarlet glove is the most precious gain in my life. It''s also because of it that the few of us brothers were able to escape from that damned ce. It''s a true Great Emperor-level treasure! However, it''s also damaged. Sigh" The Purple Golden Heavenly King sighed. It seemed to be both regretful and fortunate. However, no matter what the Purple Golden Heavenly King said, he could not hide the essence of this scarlet glove as a Great Emperor-level divine weapon! Even if it was damaged now, it was definitely a peak Master God Weapon! How could an ordinary Master God Weaponpare? Therefore, in just an instant, hepletely suppressed Bing Yao. It was not that Bing Yao was not strong enough, but he had too much of an advantage in terms of divine weapons. On the other hand, Bing Yao was lying in the deep pit, her clothes covered in blood. This feeling of being suppressed and unable to fight back made Bing Yao extremely aggrieved! "Bastard!" Bing Yao waspletely furious. She suddenly jumped up. With the Ice Ring in her left hand and the Freezing Ice Scepter in the right, the power of the two Master God Weapons was activated to the limit. When had she, Bing Yao, ever suffered such grievance?! So what if it was a Great Emperor-level divine weapon! Bing Yao only knew how to attack! Boom! Boom! Boom! It was a head-on sh! She just couldn''t ept it! She picked up her scepter and did it! In an instant, Bing Yao waved the Freezing Ice Scepter and attacked crazily, actually temporarily suppressing the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Unfortunately, this kind of eruption consumed too much energy and would soon be unsustainable. The Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled indifferently. "Are you done swinging your axes? Then it''s my turn." Then, another heavy punch descended. Bing Yao vomited blood and was sent flying. This time, the Purple Golden Heavenly King did not give Bing Yao any time to breathe. The scarlet glove in his hand suddenly erupted with a dazzling blood-gold light. It was like the fusion of metal and blood. Blood Golden Howling Sun Fist! It was a fist technique created by the Purple Golden Heavenly King bybining his Dao technique with the characteristics of the Scarlet Fist Gloves! As a former Master God expert, he naturally had the qualifications to create his own move. Ignoring the level of the moves, perhaps to others, they were just ordinary Divine Lord-level Dao techniques. However, to the creator, such Dao techniques were often most suitable for him and could maximize his strength! Its power could be said to be destructive! At this moment, the moment the fist aura appeared, the world seemed to be covered by a blood-colored golden light. At this moment, Bing Yao''s expression was extremely solemn. Her slender hand that was holding the Freezing Ice Scepter could not help but sweat slightly. "What a terrifying might Perhaps it''s already close to the level of an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord?" "Or have you already reached it?" At this moment, even Bing Yao could not make an urate judgment. But what was certain was that she would definitely not be able to withstand this punch! If she forcefully resisted it, there would probably only be one oue death! But at this moment, Bing Yao could clearly feel that she was already locked onto by the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Even if she wanted to escape, it would not be so easy! At that moment, Chu Feng hurriedly sent a voice transmission to remind her. "Stupid woman! Hurry up and escape! Use the jade hairpin to move!" At this moment, Bing Yao came to a realization and woke up from her shock. But suddenly, she was filled with worry. Without her to resist him, wouldn''t the Purple Golden Heavenly King be an unstoppable existence? Who dared to block him? Who could block him? Wouldn''t they definitely lose this round? Even their side had no hope of defeating this guy in the fifteenth round! Seeing this, Chu Feng became anxious. He sent a voice transmission frantically and roared non-stop. "Escape first!" "I have a way!" "Don''t do anything stupid!" "Listen to me! You block the Green Wood Heavenly King. Leave the Purple Golden Heavenly King to me!" When Bing Yao heard this, her beautiful eyes widened. "You''re here to resist the Purple Golden Heavenly King?" "Did I hear wrongly?" "Are you crazy?!" Chu Feng did not have time to exin. He could only roar angrily! "Idiot! Run first!" Hearing this, at thest moment, Bing Yao could not care less. She immediately activated the jade hairpin and instantly fled to Chu Feng''s side! The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s full-strength attack alsonded on empty air. But he did not care. This was originally the manifestation of his true strength and could be easily used. There was no such thing as overdrawing his strength. Bing Yao could escape for a while, but could she escape for the rest of her life? "Looks like it''s our Gloomy Emperor''s turn to win this round, haha." On the other hand, the Green Wood Heavenly King smiled confidently. He looked at Chu Feng and Bing Yao in front of him and did not panic at all. Because the Purple Golden Heavenly King would be here soon, these two people would not be able to kill him for now. And when Big Brother arrived, it would be the death of these two! Hearing the Green Wood Heavenly King''s ridicule, Bing Yao''s expression turned even uglier. She tilted her head and looked at Chu Feng, but she realized that he did not react at all. Instead, he looked straight at the Purple Golden Heavenly King, who was speeding over. Before Bing Yao could react, the zing Wings of the Sky on Chu Feng''s back vibrated and he actually rushed out! Whoosh! He was like an arrow leaving a bow! His target was actually the Purple Golden Heavenly King! "Chu Feng! Are you crazy?!" Bing Yao was shocked. She immediately wanted to follow. Chu Feng''s shout could be heard. "Stop Qing Mu. It''s best if you can kill him!" "As for the Purple Golden Heavenly King Leave him to me!" Chapter 1305 Great Strength and Ultimate Speed! Chapter 1305 Great Strength and Ultimate Speed! Just as he finished speaking, Chu Feng''s figure had already appeared in the path that the Purple Golden Heavenly King had to pass. He stood in midair like an iron wall. This scene immediately caused everyone to exim. "What is Chu Feng thinking?!" "Are you crazy?!" "He can''t even kill the Green Wood Heavenly King, but now he actually dares to kill the Purple Golden Heavenly King? Does he want to die?!" However, no matter how noisy the surrounding crowd was, Chu Feng continued to do as he pleased. He stood indifferently and quietly looked at the rapidly approaching Purple Golden Heavenly King. Opposite him, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was also interested. He slowly stopped and looked at the serious Chu Feng with a faint smile. "Can you tell me what you really think?" Chu Feng''s expression remained calm. He slowly raised the Demon yer in his hand. "Bing Yao is no match for you, so I''ll be the only one to stop you." The Purple Golden Heavenly King raised an eyebrow. "Is this all?" "That''s the reason?" "Don''t tell me you think you''re stronger than the Seventh-Turn Bing Yao?" Chu Feng shook his head casually. "That''s naturally impossible, but a battle between warriors doesn''t just depend on rank. Everything is possible" Hearing this, even the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help butugh. This time, he really did not understand Chu Feng''s actions. "Really A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger." The Purple Golden Heavenly King sighed. The next moment, his expression suddenly turned cold. "In that case, I''ll send you on your way first!" As soon as he finished speaking, the Purple Golden Heavenly King no longer held back. His aura erupted. The light on the scarlet glove was extremely dazzling. He did not hold back just because Chu Feng was weak. Because the Purple Golden Heavenly King was worried that there was a trap! Chu Feng had countless means. Who knew what he was nning? If he could not see through it or understand him, there was no need to look anymore. He would settle it once and for all! Therefore, Purple Golden Sky instantly used all his strength! He was even stronger than when he fought Bing Yao just now! He had to kill him in one strike! In an instant, the world shook! Under the pressure of this terrifying power, the surrounding people could not help but retreat. And this was with the faction barrier protecting them! What would happen if he faced such an attack head-on? Everyone could not help but look at Chu Feng in the middle of the chessboard and break out in cold sweat. On the other hand, Chu Feng was still calm. There was even a faint smile on his face. "You''re deliberately mystifying things! Die!" "Blood Golden Howling Sun Fist!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King shouted. Then, he threw a punch mercilessly. In an instant, the surrounding air seemed to have been squeezed dry. Space fluctuated violently, as if it would break at any moment! But at this critical moment, the zing Wings of the Sky behind Chu Feng erupted with a dazzling light at the same time. Not only that, upon closer inspection, one could tell that the jade pearls that looked like dragon eyes on the dragon bones of the zing Wings of the Sky began to slowly light up. One, two, three The Jade Bone Pearl! Back then, when he was refining and sublimating the zing Wings of the Sky, Chu Feng suddenly had an idea and threw in the Jade Bone Marrow of the Angel Race''s strongest expert. It was a newly fused thing! There were a total of twelve of them, evenly distributed on the zing Wings of the Sky! ording to the introduction, every time Chu Feng activated one, he would receive a 10% increase at his current speed! Most importantly, this increase could be continuously stacked! In other words, after Chu Feng used the zing Wings of the Sky, he already had an extreme speed of 200,000 times the speed of sound! After activating the Jade Bone Pearl, he could continue to obtain enhancements! All of this only required Chu Feng to consume his own strength! There was no need for the Angel Bloodline Essence anymore! It was because of this life-saving trump card that Chu Feng dared to face the Purple Golden Heavenly King head-on! Even though he knew that he was no match for the Purple Golden Heavenly King, Chu Feng still had some confidence! Because speed was king! As long as I''m much faster than you, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to touch me at all! In that case, how can you defeat me?! At the thought of this, therefore, at this moment, Chu Feng used all his strength. Countless surging waves of power were poured into the zing Wings of the Sky. Chu Feng''s strength began to decrease rapidly. On the other hand, the Jade Bone Pearls behind him began to emit a dazzling light! One, two, three, four, five! "Now, even if I use all my strength, I can only activate five" Chu Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said regretfully. But it was enough. With another 50% increase in his speed, he would reach an exaggerated speed of 300,000 times the speed of sound! It was 100,000 times faster than the Purple Golden Heavenly King! This difference could already be considered a gap! After all, don''t forget that even the legendary speed of light was only 880,000 times the speed of sound After figuring all of this out, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He instantly turned into a stream of light and dodged the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s fatal punch by a hair''s breadth! Their bodies passed each other. Chu Feng saw the shock in the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes. He put on a faint smile. "Senior Purple Golden Heavenly King, I think I just said that when warriors fight, not just ranks matter. Do you believe me now?" A disdainfulugh shed across the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s heart like a knife. He was instantly embarrassed and furious. He would rather endure the bacsh than forcefully turn his body and punch Chu Feng again! "Let''s see how you can resist this time?!" On the other hand, Chu Feng was still calm. As he was fast enough, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s movements were like 0.5 times slower in Chu Feng''s eyes. He could react in time! The zing Wings of the Sky on Chu Feng''s back only shook for a moment before he escaped the range of the fist aura. Only the Purple Golden Heavenly King was left roaring angrily. This was the speed advantage. Actually, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s power had indeed reached a terrifying level! Even Bing Yao was not his match in a head-on battle! Even if he was notparable to an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord, he was probably close. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Chu Feng to do this! However, there had always been a saying in the cultivation world that speed and strength were actually in a state of mutual restraint! Some people said that strength was invincible and could break all techniques! There were also people who said that speed was king and the world was at his disposal! In reality, strength and speed had always depended on the host. If the Purple Golden Heavenly King was stronger, the moment he threw a punch, it would naturally form a gravitational vortex. Even if Chu Feng wanted to escape, he would not be able to! On the other hand, if Chu Feng''s speed was faster, even if his explosive power was far inferior to that of a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord, with the terrifying support of his speed, he might be able to severely injure the Purple Golden Heavenly King! At that moment, Chu Feng''s voice sounded again. "Bing Yao! I''ll hold him back! Get rid of the Green Wood Heavenly King as soon as possible!" Chapter 1306 Change of Plan! Chapter 1306 Change of n! Speed and strength had always restrained each other! There was no such thing as who was superior. It only depended on the host! The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s strength far exceeded Chu Feng''s, and Chu Feng''s speed also far exceeded the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s. That was why Chu Feng dared to face the Purple Golden Heavenly King head-on! You''re very strong, but you''re not strong enough to suppress my speed! And if I''m faster than you, your strength will be useless! I just need to rely on my speed advantage to harass you. Do you dare to ignore me? After all, even if the Purple Golden Heavenly King was very strong, he did not dare to ignore the sharpness of his Demon yer! If one was not vignt, one would still be beheaded! This was Chu Feng''s confidence! As such, the Purple Golden Heavenly King, who had defeated Bing Yao in a domineering manner, actually seemed to be helpless against Chu Feng. This scene was beyond everyone''s expectations. Bing Yao was overjoyed. He could not help but look at Chu Feng in a different light. Unfortunately, with her pride, she would never praise Chu Feng directly. However, he involuntarily increased his strength! She wanted to take advantage of the precious time Chu Feng had to hold back the Purple Golden Heavenly King to quickly kill the Green Wood Heavenly King before going over to help Chu Feng! If the two of them worked together, they might have a chance to defeat the Purple Golden Heavenly King! With this thought in mind, Bing Yao waved the Freezing Ice Scepter crazily, every move filled with killing intent, making the Green Wood Heavenly King suffer. Bing Yao was already a Seventh-Turn against a Sixth-Turn, and she was not an ordinary Seventh-Turn Divine Lord. Her explosive power was extremely strong. Every attack made the Green Wood Heavenly King feel as if he would turn into a pile of dust in the next moment! It was even difficult for him to hold on! The idiot phantommander was also entangled with the Five-Astral-Beast. He did not even know toe and save them! The two brainless fellows seemed to be ying house there, and the battle was not intense. It was as if they were afraid of injuring each other. The Green Wood Heavenly King was about to go crazy. At this moment, he felt as if he had be alone! He was truly alone and helpless! If this continued, he would definitely die! "Hu hu hu" The Green Wood Heavenly King panted heavily. Fortunately, he relied on the damaged Heavenly Profound Treasure Armor to barely survive. However, the Green Wood Heavenly King also knew very well that the other party was an extremely powerful Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! Such a broken Master God Weapon would notst long. At the thought of this, the Green Wood Heavenly King could only helplessly seek help from the Purple Golden Heavenly King. "Big Brother! Come quickly!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King was entangled with Chu Feng. He had vaguely found a way to capture Chu Feng! Every time Chu Feng attacked him, he had to get close. Although the other party was extremely fast, his speed would definitely decrease when he attacked. At that time, it would be his chance! As long as he was well-prepared and withstood Chu Feng''s full-strength attack, and seized that moment, he had a chance of killing Chu Feng in one strike! I can make countless mistakes, but you can only make one mistake! However, before the Purple Golden Heavenly King could carry out his n, he helplessly heard the Green Wood Heavenly King''s cry for help. "Sigh" He sighed. How could the Purple Golden Heavenly King not see through Chu Feng and Bing Yao''s n? But why couldn''t he take advantage of the situation?! He and Bing Yao were both fighting the weak with the strong. Their chances were equal. As long as he could kill Chu Feng before the Green Wood Heavenly King was defeated, not only would Chu Feng and the others'' ns fail, he would also be able to directly determine the final victory. Why not? Unfortunately, his brother was too disappointing. Or rather, Chu Feng was too monstrous! The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s n could not continue before it began. Countless thoughts could only turn into a helpless sigh. The Purple Golden Heavenly King casually punched Chu Feng back. Then, he suddenly turned around and continued to speed towards the Green Wood Heavenly King. Although Chu Feng was fast, he was still far from being his match. As long as he was careful, Chu Feng''s sneak attack would at most dy the speed of his reinforcements. It was harmless! In the current situation, he could only save the Green Wood Heavenly King first. The two of them would meet up before making ns. The Purple Golden Heavenly King calcted in his heart. At the same time, he was carefully vignt of Chu Feng. He shouted, "Green Wood, hold on for a while longer. I''ll save you now!" On the other hand, Chu Feng was also helpless against the Purple Golden Heavenly King, who was focused on supporting his brother and no longer wanted to fight. He had just used this guy''s intention to kill him to stall for a moment. Chu Feng had been searching for an opportunity to severely injure and even kill the Purple Golden Heavenly King! He even had some ideas! Unfortunately, this guy''s brothers were too useless! The Green Wood Heavenly King could not hold on any longer. He could only me himself for letting Bing Yao be "gentle" For a moment, Chu Feng and the Purple Golden Heavenly King actuallyined about the Green Wood Heavenly King in unison. It was the greatest joke in the world. However, at this point, Chu Feng could only change his n again. Looking at the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s departing figure and then at the Green Wood Heavenly King, who was almost forced to the edge of the chess game, he suddenly had a n. He sent a voice transmission to Bing Yao. "Quick! Teleport me back!" There was no time to exin. Bing Yao raised an eyebrow, but she did not ask further. In the consecutive battles, she had gradually gotten used to Chu Feng''s fickle personality in battle. She immediately activated the jade hairpin to teleport. Whoosh! Chu Feng felt a teleportation forceing from the space beside him. He did not resist and disappeared from the spot. He attackedte but arrived first. He actually arrived in front of the Green Wood Heavenly King before the Purple Golden Heavenly King did. "What should we do?!" Bing Yao did not dare to dy. She guessed that Chu Feng had another trick up his sleeve and hurriedly sent a voice transmission. "Work together! Kill the Green Wood Heavenly King! The Purple Golden Heavenly King will arrive soon. We only have time to attack!" Chu Feng said directly. He did not know what he was busy with. Bing Yao widened her eyes. "How is that possible?!" To be honest, Bing Yao did not believe it. She did have the strength to kill the Green Wood Heavenly King, but it was impossible for her to do it in one strike! Otherwise, the Green Wood Heavenly King would have died long ago! A peak Sixth-Turn expert was not a Tom, Dick, or Harry! In reality, the Green Wood Heavenly King was like a turtle with that damaged Master God armor. He did not attack and only defended himself. In this way, Bing Yao really could not kill the other party in a short period of time! Now, you''re telling me that Chu Feng''s help is enough? How was it possible! This guy had at most early-stage Sixth-Turn explosive power. He waspletely dispensable! Unless he could unleash another attack that wasparable to the power of a Seventh-Turn, there was hope Was it just possible?! Bing Yao looked at Chu Feng in surprise. Could this guy really do it? No way?! It was already shocking enough that a Third-Turn wasparable to a Sixth-Turn. Could this fellow still cross a moat and unleash the power of the Seventh-Turn?! Why don''t I believe it Chapter 1307 Going All Out! At The Critical Moment! Facing Bing Yao''s shock, Chu Feng had a helpless expression. Seeing the other party''s surprised expression, he knew that this woman was thinking of something else. No matter how monstrous I, Chu Feng, am, I shouldn''t be able to unleash the power of the Seventh-Turn at once, right? Don''t you think too highly of me? There was a pause. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. However, there was a way that worked! But time was tight now. That method was probably toote He shook his head. Chu Feng continued what he was doing. On the other side, the Green Wood Heavenly King was still calm. He firmly believed that even with Chu Feng, they would definitely not be able to kill him in a short period of time. When his Big Brother arrived, he would be able to survive! "What should I do?!" The anxious Bing Yao asked again. Chu Feng''s answer this time was even shorter. "Just do your best!" Just as he finished speaking, Chu Feng suddenly burst outughing. "Now is the time!" "Kill!!" Chu Feng took the lead and charged towards the Green Wood Heavenly King. Bing Yao was also helpless. Why did it feel like this guy was not prepared at all? Where did he get his confidence from?! But there was no time to think. Right now, she could only follow Chu Feng to the end! Bing Yao also suddenly raised the Freezing Ice Scepter and instantly unleashed her full strength towards the Green Wood Heavenly King! Their majestic auras and surging power shook the entire world. The Green Wood Heavenly King widened his round eyes and roared hysterically. "I have the Heavenly Profound Treasure Armor. You guys will definitely not be able to kill me!" As he spoke, he activated all his strength and began to defend himself! The light of the armor on his body bloomed to the extreme. Even the cracks on the armor seemed to have increased. Clearly, although the Green Wood Heavenly King said that he did not believe it, he still used all his strength in secret. Even if his treasure armor was damaged, he could not care less. Under such circumstances, it was even more impossible to kill the Green Wood Heavenly King in one strike. Not far away, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was slightly relieved. He could not help but sneer. "Is Chu Feng panicking?" "Like a headless fly, it began to run around." But just as the Purple Golden Heavenly King finished speaking, a faint smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. The light on the Demon yer did not decrease. However, his left hand secretly formed hand seals. Immediately, a hazy circle of light appeared around Chu Feng. This circle of light had no attack power at all. No one knew what Chu Feng wanted to do. But the next moment, the Five-Astral-Beast, which had been fighting the phantommander in the distance, suddenly appeared in the circle of light! Wherever the Guardian Domain enveloped, the Five-Astral-Beast could appear! This was the first time Chu Feng had used this method in front of this group of people. It caught everyone off guard. If the two of them attacking together was not enough, what about the addition of a Five-Astral-Beast with the power of the Sixth-Turn?! Seeing this, the Green Wood Heavenly King began to panic. However, he still straightened his neck and firmly believed that the other party could not do anything to him! But the next moment, Chu Feng was not done yet! A pitch-ck ball slowly appeared in Chu Feng''s left palm. The ball was not big, but it seemed to contain the entire universe! Singrity Universe! Before the battle began, Chu Feng was already prepared. Let everyone pour arge amount of power into it! Even Bing Yao helped. Unfortunately, the time was too short. It was not enough for the Singrity Universe to grow and strengthen! Even now, he had yet to break through the threshold of the Seventh-Turn! It wasparable to the peak of the Sixth-Turn! At that moment, Chu Feng took it out without hesitation! He had nned to use it to stabilize the situation at thest moment. However, Chu Feng discovered that the opponents in this battle were all ridiculously strong. The great killing weapon in his hand did not seem to be so invincible anymore. It was just right to use it now! If he could kill the Green Wood Heavenly King, it would not be a loss! As the Singrity Universe appeared, it sted towards the Green Wood Heavenly King. At this moment, it was equivalent to fourmander-levelbatants joining forces to kill the Green Wood Heavenly King. Among them was the Seventh-Turn Bing Yao! This power could be said to be destructive! So what if the Green Wood Heavenly King had Master God Level armor? He would still die! Actually, even without using this Singrity Universe, with the threemanders surrounding him, he still had a chance of killing the Green Wood Heavenly King. However, just in case, Chu Feng used all his strength! At this moment, there was finally a hint of fear in the Green Wood Heavenly King''s eyes! He could feel that when these forces on the other side werebined, they were enough to easily st him into pieces! His heart skipped a beat. He frantically asked his Big Brother for help. "Big Brother! Save me!!" But what was the use of asking the Purple Golden Heavenly King for help now? The man was thousands of miles away, so he could only watch helplessly. In his despair, the Green Wood Heavenly King knew that he could only save himself! His expression immediately turned ruthless. He could not care less about his heartache. He immediately self-destructed his damaged armor. The once famous powerful Master God Weapon hadpletely dissipated today. However, the effect was also excellent. A transparent light curtain surrounded the Green Wood Heavenly King. This was condensed from thest essence of the Heavenly Profound Treasure Armor. Its defense was extremely powerful! In the past, Bing Yao would probably have to spend a lot of effort to break it! But now, it was clearly still not enough. The four terrifying forcesbined. In an instant, cracks appeared on the defensive barrier condensed from the Heavenly Profound Treasure Armor. The next moment, under the Green Wood Heavenly King''s shocked gaze, boom!!! It suddenly exploded. He had self-destructed a damaged Master God Weapon, but he still could not withstand it! This time, the Green Wood Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with despair. At this moment, he no longer had any defensive means. He could only be exposed to Chu Feng and the others'' attacks. He felt powerless. Under such circumstances, he would definitely die! But at this critical moment, a scarlet light seemed to have crossed the boundaries of time and space and suddenly stood in front of the Green Wood Heavenly King. There was no one there, only a purplish-red fist shadow emitting a faint red light. At the critical moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King actually threw out one of his scarlet gloves! After paying an extremely huge price, he actually arrived first and instantly tore through the air. It was so fast that even Chu Feng and the others could not see what had happened. A Great Emperor-level divine weapon was indeed worthy of its reputation! Even though it was damaged now, its essence had not changed! It contained countless wonders! At this moment, this Great Emperor-level divine weapon suddenly erupted with a power that exceeded everyone''s expectations! It seemed to contain the full-strength attack of the Purple Golden Heavenly King. A terrifying fist light that shattered a mountain collided with thebined attack of Chu Feng and the others! Boom! Boom! Boom! Endless violent explosions resounded in all directions! The world shook crazily! Even the indestructible chessboard beneath his feet seemed to be unable to withstand this collision! In an instant, countless dust clouds rose. It covered the entire space! He could only vaguely see that not far away, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s face had instantly aged countless times Chapter 1308 Unexpected Harvest! Chu Feng suddenly turned around. He happened to see the Purple Golden Heavenly King, who instantly looked extremely old. In order to save the Green Wood Heavenly King''s life, the Purple Golden Heavenly King had clearly paid a huge price. There was not another way. They were the only kings left in the Sacred Land. Nobody else could die! The Green Wood Heavenly King was strong enough and had always been his right-hand man. The Purple Golden Heavenly King naturally could not watch as he died tragically at the hands of Chu Feng and the others. Even if he had to pay a price, he could not care less. Boom! Boom! Boom! Shocking tremors kept echoing in the world. When the dust settled "Eh? Where''s the Green Wood Heavenly King?" Everyone was surprised to discover that the Green Wood Heavenly King could no longer be found in the chess game. "Could he have been sted into dregs?!" Yu muttered excitedly. "The Purple Golden Heavenly King spent a lot of effort and paid a huge price, but he couldn''t save the Green Wood Heavenly King''s life?" But then, Shu Wanjuan pointed at the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. "Don''t make wild guesses! Look! He''s there! He was actually sted out of the chessboard!" In the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, the Green Wood Heavenly King copsed to the ground. Blood kept seeping out from the corner of his mouth. He was clearly seriously injured. Fortunately, at thest moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s Great Emperor-level glove blocked the final fatal blow, saving the Green Wood Heavenly King''s life. However, the powerful impact still sted the Green Wood Heavenly King, who was already at the edge, out of the range of the chessboard! This scene caused both camps to fall silent. To the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, it was already fortunate that thismander-in-chief on their side was not dead. But the problem was without the Green Wood Heavenly King''s involvement, wouldn''t the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s situation be even more difficult? There was no need to count on Ji Changfeng. For some reason, the phantommander''s terrifyingbat instincts seemed to have disappeared. It had been ying house with the Five-Astral-Beast Logically speaking, with the strength of the phantommander at the peak of the Sixth-Turn, it should not be difficult for him to escape from the Five-Astral-Beast?! In this way, only the Purple Golden Heavenly King was left to deal with Bing Yao and Chu Feng! They clearly had the advantage in numbers, but why did they be at a disadvantage in the end? This was unreasonable! "It''s really unreasonable!" This voice came from Chu Feng. At that moment, Chu Feng looked at the Green Wood Heavenly King indignantly. "He''s not dead yet? How unreasonable!" To Chu Feng, he had already done his best and exposed most of his trump cards. In the end, he actually did not obtain anything?! This was too trash! Of course, to be honest, throwing the Green Wood Heavenly King out of the chessboard this time meant that the other party had lost the right to continue participating in the Emperor''s Chess round. It could be considered a gain. However, Chu Feng was not satisfied at all! This was the first time he had failed to win a battle after using all his strength. For a moment, he found it difficult to ept. "I had already calcted everything. It''s all that damned Purple Golden Heavenly King''s fault!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth and said hatefully. Suddenly, his gaze swept to the edge of the chessboard, at a scarlet glove that was still emitting waves of blood-red light. As a Great Emperor-level divine weapon, it was naturally impossible for it to be destroyed by Chu Feng and the others just like that. In fact, most of Chu Feng and the others'' attacks had been obliterated by the power contained in it. It could be seen how powerful this scarlet glove was. "Eh, it''s still on the field?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened and he immediately became spirited. Logically speaking, the Scarlet Fist should have been sent flying after the terrifying bacsh from both sides. Without the support of power, it could not resist at all. Just look at the Green Wood Heavenly King. He was blown away like a feather and could not resist at all. But Chu Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the Purple Golden Heavenly King, who was rushing over frantically. When he saw the unexpected panic on the other party''s face, Chu Feng immediately smiled. "You didn''t expect this, did you?" "Perhaps in your conjecture, this purple-gold glove should also be sted out of the chessboard and returned to your Gloomy Emperor''s camp?" "It''s just that the rules of this Emperor''s Chess don''t seem to be following your thoughts." "The host is still on the chessboard. The divine weapon will not be kicked out of the game Hmm, this design seems to be quite reasonable. Otherwise, if the host wants to continue fighting and finds out that his weapon is gone, how impressive would that be?" "It''s just Haha!" Chu Feng suddenlyughed out loud. "In that case, I''ll take theponent of this fake Great Emperor-level glove!" When the Purple Golden Heavenly King heard this, his expression suddenly turned cold. He stopped in his tracks, his eyes burning with anger. But he was still too far away from his boxing glove. Furthermore, Chu Feng and the others were separated. It was impossible to give the glove a chance to escape! "Chu Feng" The Purple Golden Heavenly King spoke, as if he wanted to stabilize Chu Feng and the others and think of a way to snatch his divine weapon back. However, how could Chu Feng give him this chance? Ignoring the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s words, he gently extended the Demon yer and casually picked it up, putting the "lone" scarlet glove into his pocket. The scarlet glove still wanted to struggle, but without the support of the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s power, even if it was not damaged and was a true Great Emperor-level divine weapon, so what? I, Chu Feng, can''t do anything to a weapon?! Brazenly suppressing! He kept it in his storage space. "In that case Thank you for your gift, Senior Purple Golden Heavenly King." "Tsk tsk, this is good stuff!" Chu Feng smiled in satisfaction. The regret of not killing the Green Wood Heavenly King was swept away. The value of this glove might even be above the life of the Green Wood Heavenly King! He was instantly satisfied! Even if he did not dare to use it in front of its master, it would be a huge fortune to refine it into the power ofwster! Seeing this scene, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was so angry that his heart was bleeding. Damn Chu Feng!!! The Scarlet Fist Gloves were the most precious gain of his life! None couldpare to them! If it had not been damaged, he would have been able to suppress Bing Yao in one move. This was the power of a Great Emperor-level divine weapon! At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King even regretted saving the Green Wood Heavenly King! The value of the Green Wood Heavenly King was notparable to his Scarlet Fist! The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not expect this to happen! Originally, in his mind, he would use all his strength to save the Green Wood Heavenly King. When the time came, he would let this guy put away the glove. If there was really no other way, it would be good for the weapon to be sted into the Gloomy Emperor''s camp together! But who would have thought Bastard!! The Purple Golden Heavenly King was furious! Most importantly, in this way, his strength would inevitably decrease! How should he deal with the threat from Bing Yao and the otherster?! If they lost this round again, they would lose three times in a row!! "Trash, trash! All of you are trash! Ipetent fools" Chapter 1309 All Victories! Reward! The Purple Golden Heavenly King was furious. He had even begun to curse everyone without thinking. After venting, he could only helplessly ept all of this. The item had fallen into Chu Feng''s hands. If he wanted to take it back, unless he thought of a way to kill this fellow, it was impossible to take it back! But how could he do it now?! "Ji Changfeng!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King tilted his head and looked at Ji Changfeng, who was watching the show. He shouted angrily. However, the other party acted as if he did not hear him and ignored him. In any case, he had already offended him so many times. One more time was fine. The helpless Purple Golden Heavenly King clenched his fists. Could it be that they could not even win one round of the fourteenth game of Emperor''s Chess?! If he lost this round too, he would lose all three rounds and double the score! It was 5:8. The fourteenth game was over, which was 7:8! This meant that if the Gloomy Emperor''s camp won a small round in thest round, it would be a draw. Only by winning at least two rounds and obtaining the victory of thest game could they obtain the final victory! This difficulty increased instantly! The Purple Golden Heavenly King took a deep breath. The pressure immediately increased. "Let''s give it a shot! If I can win this small round, my chances will be much higher" As a peerless expert, the Purple Golden Heavenly King naturally would not admit defeat easily. He immediately straightened his back and looked coldly at Bing Yao and Chu Feng. It was not like he had never fought so many people alone! There might be hope! At the thought of this, the Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly charged out. The only remaining scarlet glove erupted with a dazzling blood-red light. "Blood Golden Howling Sun Fist!" Like a ferocious tiger in a cage, a cornered beast was still fighting! However the Purple Golden Heavenly King might have forgotten that even though he was indeed a top-notch expert, was the other party inferior to him? After the man lost a glove, Bing Yao believed that even she could fight against the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Furthermore, there was an unreasonable fellow like Chu Feng! Yes, in Bing Yao''s eyes, Chu Feng was someone outside the rules! His level was clearly very low, but he could always kill enemies against the heavens! Even she felt inferior to him in terms of means! In fact, Bing Yao often wondered if she could hold on if she was Chu Feng''s enemy. If it were any other Third-Turn Divine Lord, Bing Yao would definitely feel that they were insulting her. But if it was Chu Feng she actually lost all her confidence She took a deep breath. She suppressed the sigh in her heart. The reason for that was because that bastard Chu Feng was scolding her again! "Hey! Old woman, are you in a daze again?!" "Seriously, I''m not afraid of a god-like opponent, but I''m afraid of a pig-like teammate!" "Can you guys save me some trouble?!" After a series of attacks, Bing Yao wanted to strangle Chu Feng to death. She replied coldly. "If you scold me again, I''ll quit the chessboard even if I have to give up this round. Fight him yourself!" This one sentence immediately shut Chu Feng up. He could still tell which was more important. Although scolding was satisfying, Chu Feng knew all too well that he had to rely on this old woman to fight with her life. At most, he would only be a support. However, he still muttered softly, "I''m someone who takes the big picture into consideration. I''m different from this old woman with a ss heart!" Bing Yao''s face was ashen as she pretended not to hear him. She vented her anger on the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Every move was fatal! Hysterical! The Purple Golden Heavenly King, who had been working hard, had originally nned to give it a try. With his ruthlessness, he might have a chance. But he was stunned by the furious Bing Yao. Damn! It seems like it''s my turn to be anxious and risk my life now, right? What are you guys crazy for?! The Purple Golden Heavenly King wanted to cry. He wanted to explode. However, he, who had lost a glove, had yet to adapt to it. He actually could not withstand Bing Yao''s attack! He was beaten back. He was forced to the edge of the chessboard. Chu Feng watched leisurely from the side and clicked his tongue in wonder. "I didn''t expect provocation to be so effective on this woman. It''s as if I''ve added an invincible buff. I don''t even have to do anything. Tsk tsk" Although he was teasing, Chu Feng took advantage of the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s helplessness to harass him. In addition, he would summon the Five-Astral-Beast to help from time to time. For a moment, he actually sted the Purple Golden Heavenly King out of the chessboard! They did not have the ability to kill the Purple Golden Heavenly King. It was already not easy to beat him off the chessboard. After dealing with the strongest, everything else was simple. Ji Changfeng had long seen that the situation was not good and slipped out himself. In the end, Chu Feng and the others pretended to chase after the phantommander and kicked him out of the chessboard. In the third round of the fourteenth game of Emperor''s Chess, he won with difficulty! Interestingly, few died in these three rounds. Only a few unlucky soldiers from the Sacred Land had lost their lives from the beginning. The remaining generals andmanders from both sides were all intact. It had to be said that this was a miracle. He pped his hands. Chu Feng sighed. "We won!" "We''re only one step away from winning!" At this moment, Bing Yao, who was clearly still angry, suddenly said, "Be careful!" "If the other party has no hope of winning, they will definitely go all out." "Because this time, they paid a huge price. Even the kings of the Sacred Land are almost all dead. Do you think they will let this go?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow upon hearing those words. "What has that got to do with me?" "Are they the only ones who will risk their lives?" "In the face of absolute strength, so what if they are unwilling?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Bing Yao''s eyes lit up. "Are you saying that you''re confident in thest round?" Chu Feng smiled meaningfully. "Guess!" With that, he ignored Bing Yao''s ashen face and flew back to his side. Tsk tsk, the feeling of ying with Bing Yao was really satisfying! As for thest round he was naturally confident. But then again, Chu Feng was not a god. How could he be foolproof? He could only do his best and leave the rest to fate! However, to be honest, Chu Feng really had some thoughts about thest game of chess After returning to the Green Emperor''s camp, before Chu Feng could think further, the sound of the reward being transferred could be heard. This was undoubtedly Chu Feng''s favorite sound. "I wonder how many military merits I can obtain this time?!" "Unprecedented three wins. The Green Emperor''s Pce shouldn''t be too shabby, right?" Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. "I''m not greedy. I''ll be satisfied with 50,000 military merits!" Because 50,000 military merits meant at least one Master God Weapon! If he was lucky enough, he might be able to draw some Master Divine Weapons that would help in the uing battle! Most importantly, he still had no clue about his Vampiric Cape! When could he draw out so many Master God Weapons?! This Emperor''s Chess was almost over! Chu Feng had not forgotten that this was the final goal of his trip!! Was there any way?! For example, letting him choose directly Chapter 1310 - 1310 Fishy! Chapter 1310 - 1310 Fishy! Congrattions to Commander-in-Chief Chu Feng for obtaining 50,000 military merits. Additional 50% bonus for three victories. Total military merits obtained x 75,000. Hearing this voice, Chu Feng immediately became energetic. There were actually so many?! Furthermore, as he had expected, he could obtain additional rewards for winning all three rounds in each round! 70,000 military merits meant that he could obtain at least one more Master God Weapon!
Chu Feng rubbed his palms together. I must get the Vampiric Cape! Otherwise, Chu Feng would not know how to obtain it again. The Emperors Chess was about to end. If he did not obtain it this time, he would probably have to look at the final reward However, no one could guarantee anything! He shook his head. Chu Feng no longer let his imagination run wild. He first checked his umted military merits. They had already reached 160,000 points! Unfortunately, it seemed useless. He wondered how much he had to umte to reach the highest high-level sergeant. Or rather, it was hard to say if there was! Beside him, Yu and the others were also extremely excited. From the looks of it, they had obtained quite a bit of military merits. Thanks to the additional reward of winning all three rounds, everyone could drink a lot of soup. Chu Feng turned his gaze to Bing Yao, who was not far away. He wanted topare his military merits to hers. However, facing Chu Fengs gaze, Bing Yao hurriedly turned her head away. Clearly, she knew what Chu Feng meant. But this time, Bing Yao had already decided. She wouldnt say anything even if she was beaten to death! Every time the two of thempared themselves, her pride would be trampled on. Did she have nothing better to do?! Did she have to embarrass herself?! At this moment, Shu Wanjuan also came forward with a curious gaze. But what greeted him was Bing Yaos ruthless p. Pa! He was sent flying mercilessly! Clearly, she was using her disciple as a sacrifice to tell everyone her attitude. Seeing this, Chu Feng grinned. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and deliberately told Bing Yao his military merits. Well, this time, I obtained Dont listen, dont listen! With a cold expression, Bing Yao sealed her six senses. If I cant hear you, you wontugh at me! Bing Yao knew very well that when Chu Feng was only a general, his military merits could suppress hers every time. Furthermore, both of them weremanders now! Even if I obtained 50,000 military merits this time, I wontpete! There was no harm withoutparison! Cant I just admit defeat?! Seeing this, everyone roared withughter. So the arrogant and cold Bing Yao could be so embarrassed! Unlike the Green Emperors camp, which was filled withughter, the Gloomy Emperors camp fell into silence again. They had lost again! And they had lost all three rounds in an unprecedented manner. How humiliating! Most importantly, this time was different from before. They had lost all three rounds clearly. Their enemy had crushed them with their strength! In addition, after this round, the other partys strength had increased greatly with the help of the military merits this time. How could they defeat the other party in thest round?! At this moment, the Gloomy Emperors camp was finally anxious. The pressure soared! They had thought that they would definitely win, but who would have thought that the other party would forcefully turn the tables? Both sides were once again on the same level. Of course, to be honest, they still had a slight advantage. The current score was 7 to 8. There was only a thin line between victory and failure. This also meant that if the Gloomy Emperors camp still wanted to obtain the final victory They had to win thest round! Two out of three rounds to obtain the final victory! If they won one of the three rounds, they would only be able to stop the other partys double points. Then, the final oue would be 8 to 8. If they obtained no victories, they would fail! They would never have a chance again! The Purple Golden Heavenly Kings eyes flickered. The worst oue he could ept would be a draw! In other words, they had to win at least one battle! As for the consequences of the final draw, he did not know. He only knew that if they lostpletely again, the countless prices they had to pay for this trip to the God Emperors Pce would be in vain! The dead Kings of the Sacred Lands would have died for nothing! He could not afford this price! Therefore he had to win! No matter the price, no matter the means The Green Wood Heavenly King could tell that the Purple Golden Heavenly King was worried and suddenly said, Big Brother, the current situation is very disadvantageous to us! If we want to win, unless the heavens favor us and give us a chance to fight the weak, there wont be hope! But I have a feeling The Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly nced at the Green Wood Heavenly King and said in a deep voice, You sensed it too? The Green Wood Heavenly King nodded. Yes, ever since Chu Feng and the others arrived, the order of appearance in every round of chess seems to be biased towards the other partys camp! I suspect that theres something fishy! The Purple Golden Heavenly King took a deep breath. Youre thinking the same thing as me! But whats the problem? The order of this game was decided by the emperors of both sides. How can outsiders interfere? At this point, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was suddenly stunned on the spot and muttered to himself, Outsiders can interfere. We forgot thatmanders have the right to make suggestions! Its just that we dont trust ourselves, so weve never used it! But what if the other party used this to secretly y tricks?! The Green Wood Heavenly King was puzzled. That doesnt make sense! Are you saying that Chu Feng and the others interfered with all of this? But they can only suggest the order of appearance of their own camp at most. How can they affect our side through the Emperors Chessboard? At this moment, countless shadows shed across the Purple Golden Heavenly Kings mind. As a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord expert, he naturally had a photographic memory. At this moment, the scenes of the past battles kept appearing in his eyes. From the beginning, when Ji Changfeng coincidentally let the other partys generals go, to the perfect Unification Heaven Formation, which was strangely destroyed from the inside by Huangpu You, the phantom soldiers who suddenly died tragically in Huangpu Yous hands And after that, Huangpu Yous indignant exnations over and over again After connecting all the unrted details, the Purple Golden Heavenly King felt as if he had understood something. Perhaps weve wronged Ji Changfeng and the others A cold glint suddenly shed across the Purple Golden Heavenly Kings eyes. What? The Green Wood Heavenly King still did not understand. At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly looked at the phantommander standing not far away. He took a deep breath. Perhaps theres a traitor on our side! The Green Wood Heavenly King asked curiously. Big Brother, are you talking about Ji Changfeng? Indeed, that guy cks off every day, but isnt it a little ridiculous to say that he has a way to secretlymunicate with the other party across camps? The Purple Golden Heavenly King shouted angrily. Im talking about these phantom soldiers! Chapter 1311 Schemes from All Sides! Chapter 1311 Schemes from All Sides! Listening to the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s guess, the Green Wood Heavenly King''s eyes widened. "You suspect that these phantom soldiers are spies? How is that possible?!" "They''re just some mindless war machines!" "They don''t even listen to our orders. They just rely on theirbat instincts, right?" The Green Wood Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with confusion. The Purple Golden Heavenly King took a deep breath. "We can''t control them, but what if Chu Feng can?" "Otherwise, why would there be problems every time?!" The Green Wood Heavenly King was still in disbelief. Just as he was about to say something, the Purple Golden Heavenly King raised his hand and interrupted him. "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll just try itter." The Green Wood Heavenly King raised his head. "How?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King grinned. "Aren''t we suspecting that Chu Feng and the others can control our phantom soldiers now? Especially that phantommander!" "In that case, when the Green Emperor''s Pce asks us if we should exercise our right to make suggestions, they will definitely use the same trick again." "But this time I also want to exercise my right to make suggestions!" Hearing the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s shocking guess, the Green Wood Heavenly King could not understand for a moment. He hurriedly said, "But we don''t know the order of appearance of the other party. If our guess is wrong and we end up disrupting the arrangements of the statue of the Gloomy Emperor" The Purple Golden Heavenly King sneered. "I''m 80% sure!" "And even if it''s wrong will the situation be worse than now?" "In a battle of the same rank, our chances of winning are still worrying!" The Green Wood Heavenly King sighed. "So what are you going to suggest?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King said casually. "If there''s really something fishy, there''s a high chance that the other party will send soldiers, generals, andmanders. In light of such an appearance order, I suggest General, Commander, and Soldier." After a pause, the Purple Golden Heavenly King added, "Actually, the suggestion is not important because once my guess is correct, the other party will definitely be able to sense that the order they suggest has been changed by me. At that time, they will also adjust the order of appearance of the Green Emperor''s camp." "Then what should we do?" The Green Wood Heavenly King was puzzled. The Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled. "Then I''ll keep changing it." "I will also change my suggestion at any time." "It depends on whose suggestion will be taken up at thest moment." "It''s all about timing." "By the way, when the timees, you will also exercise the right to make suggestions together. The order doesn''t matter. The main thing is to disrupt the other party''s rhythm." Hearing the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s analysis, the Green Wood Heavenly King nodded in agreement. He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "What if the most disadvantageous situation happens in the end?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled faintly. "Then we''ll admit defeat!" "It''s better to go all out than to wait for death!" The Green Wood Heavenly King took a deep breath. "Got it!" Nodding, the Purple Golden Heavenly King continued. "In addition, we have to be prepared." "We have to continue preparing for battle." "For example, I just thought about it. Perhaps there''s a way to restrain Chu Feng." The Green Wood Heavenly King was overjoyed. "What is it?!" In the Green Wood Heavenly King''s opinion, the reason why they lost in the previous round was mainly because of Chu Feng''s unpredictable speed! He was 150,000 times faster than him! Otherwise, the Green Wood Heavenly King believed that he alone was enough to easily stop the other party, with the exception of Bing Yao! In this way, Bing Yao could not support herself alone. She was not his Big Brother''s match at all. The victory in thest round should have belonged to them! At the thought of this, he could not help but look at the Purple Golden Heavenly King expectantly. "Big Brother, tell me quickly!" At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King frowned and spoke slowly. "I''m thinking that if I use the Unification Heaven Formation to fuse our strength, my strength will definitely soar again!" "At that time, Chu Feng''s speed will not be able to escape from my power!" "The power of my punch is enough topletely crush Chu Feng!" "As long as Chu Feng dies, there''s nothing to fear about Bing Yao." As he pondered over the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s n, the Green Wood Heavenly King''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Big Brother, that makes sense!" "Previously, the reason why we were unwilling to use the Unification Heaven Formation was mainly because we thought that our strength far exceeded the other party''s. Forcefullybining our strength would restrict our performance." "Secondly, the other party also has a simr array. There''s not much point in fusing them. We should still win." "Besides, we don''t want to make the same mistake again and be broken through from the inside, but if it''s just the two of us, we won''t have to worry about this!" "No matter what problem that phantommander has with Ji Changfeng, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" "Furthermore, after the two of us fuse, we''ll be invincible!" "Even if the other party also fuses, it will only increase their strength. Most importantly, the other party must have Bing Yao, who is of a higher realm, as their master. Otherwise, even if they have powerful strength, they won''t be able to unleash it!" "At that time, Chu Feng will mainly be able to provide energy. His speed will be firmly restricted!" "This move is brilliant!" The Green Wood Heavenly King was extremely excited. He had thought that there was no hope. But after his Big Brother sorted it out, he actually found another way out! If he could guarantee a win, at the very least, he would be able to reach a draw! He would wait and see how it would changeter! A smile appeared on the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s face. After sorting it out carefully this time, he felt that the path ahead was much brighter. They were not hopeless! There was still a chance! He slowly sat down cross-legged. The Purple Golden Heavenly King began to quietly wait for the fifteenth game, which was also the beginning of thest game And at this moment, in the Green Emperor''s camp, everyone was still drawing lots. One top-grade divine weapon after another and all kinds of treasures were put into everyone''s pockets. For a moment,ughter resounded through the sky. Chu Feng was also staring fixedly at the lucky draw wheel in front of him. "I must draw the Vampiric Cape!" Otherwise, if he needed 200,000 military merits to exchange directly, who could afford it! But the next moment, as the wheel slowly stopped spinning Ding Congrattions to Commander-in-Chief Chu Feng for obtaining "Keep it up x 1". "Damn!" Chu Feng could not help but exim. "Continue!" Commander-in-chief Chu Feng, do you want to spend 10,000 military merits to obtain a chance to draw lots in the Purple Golden Region? Hint: The sess rate of this lucky draw is 26%. He tried again and again, but in the end, all he got was "Keep It Up". Chu Feng was already losing interest. He cursed in his heart. "Why are there no additional rewards after winning twice out of the first five chances?! Are the chances of winning really so low?!" "The most infuriating thing is that the fourth draw had a 76% chance of winning and yet I didn''t win!" "Could there be a conspiracy?!" Just as he was cursing in his heart, the fifth draw began. This time, there was a 100% chance of winning. Ding Congrattions to Commander-in-Chief Chu Feng for obtaining Chapter 1312 Double Master God Weapons! 1312 Double Master God Weapons! Ding... Congrattions to Commander-in-Chief Chu Feng for obtaining a Master God Weapon: Heaven Breaking Divine w 1. Hearing the notification in his ears, Chu Feng could not help but p his forehead. "Damn! I gave this thing 50,000 military merits?!" "It''spletely useless!" At this moment, Yu sneaked forward. He happened to hear Chu Feng brag about himself. He pursed his lips. "Alright, kid. Don''t pretend to be obedient after taking advantage!" "That''s a Master God Weapon! Do you think it''s one of the cabbages in the market?!" Chu Feng could not be bothered with this idiot. What do you know! Even if it was not the Vampiric Cape, it would be good to have a resource gift bag! It actually gave him such a w... Firstly, he did not know how to use it. It was far inferior to the Demon yer. The others in the team were not suitable either. Secondly, generally speaking, such an ordinary offensive-type Master God Weapon was almost the most ordinary Master God Weapon. ording to Bing Yao... it seemed to be called a low-grade Master God Weapon? This was the first time Chu Feng had heard of it. It turned out that there were levels among Master God Weapons. She was indeed from a rich family and had extraordinary knowledge. The children from poor families only knew about the Master God Weapon. Every one of them was a top-notch awesome treasure! However, as Chu Feng had seen more Master Divine Weapons, he did discover the difference. Take his sublimated zing Wings of the Sky and Demon yer for example. Their power far exceeded this Heaven Splitting Divine w! "Forget it, forget it. After all, it''s a Master God Weapon. Even if it can''t be used, it can be used as a source of the power ofws. It''s probably not a small number." "If an ordinary Divine Lord weapon can produce about 50 lun of power ofws, then this Master God Weapon must be at least 5,000? 10,000?" "That''s too little!" At this moment, Bing Yao''s cold voice could be heard. "Even the most ordinary Master God Weapon contains at least a hundred times the energy of an ordinary Divine Lord weapon, or even more. You''re too petty!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng gasped. "Hiss... Is it true?!" "In other words, there are at least 50,000 power ofws? And it might be more than that?!" Chu Feng was truly shocked. Seeing Chu Feng''s shocked expression, Bing Yao could not help but rejoice. She finally had a chance to suppress him! Of course, she still maintained a cold expression. ? She looked arrogant. Chu Feng did not care. He carefully stroked the Heaven Breaking Divine w in his hand. At this moment, Yu said casually, "If you don''t know how to use it, just take it and self-destruct it!" "After all, it''s a Master God Weapon. Even the most ordinary Master God Weapon has enough power to destroy the world!" "Didn''t you see those Heavenly Kings self-destruct their divine weapons in a hurry? They''re all damaged. This one isplete! It can also save your life at critical moments!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. That made sense! It was just too extravagant! Using the Master God Weapon as a bomb, what kind of family could withstand such a waste?! He shook his head. Chu Feng put away the Heaven Splitting Divine w. He would see. Now, he had to hurry up and draw the remaining military merits. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be enough timeter! Chu Feng took a nce at his remaining military merits. 25,000 points. In other words, he could draw twice more. However, this time, Chu Feng did not have much hope. He only had two chances, and it was the first two times. The chances were only 1% and 26%. With his luck these few times... ? Haha! Chu Feng could not even be bothered to look. However, it would be a waste to keep the remaining military merits. Chu Feng did not n to exchange for any more phantom soldiers. He could not exchange for many, so the increase in his overall strength was limited. In any case, he had not lost anything in the previous round. At the thought of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He began the lucky draw again. As Chu Feng had expected, the first draw was another "Keep It Up". He was used to it. Chu Feng''s emotions did not fluctuate at all. He casually clicked on the second lucky draw. Only this time, as the wheel slowly stopped, a soft sound suddenly echoed in Chu Feng''s ears. Ding... Congrattions to Commander-in-Chief Chu Feng for obtaining a Master God Weapon: Earth Dragon Python Sword x 1. "What the hell?!" Chu Feng widened his eyes. He won the lottery?! And another offensive Master God Weapon?! Good lord, what day was this?! Previously, there was a 70 to 80% chance that he would not get it. Now, there was a 20 to 30% chance that he would get it?! Chu Feng did not know how to describe it. For a moment, he did not even know whether to be worried orugh. ? He was worried that he still could not draw the Vampiric Cape. He wasughing because... he had actually drawn two Master God Weapons! No matter what, this was a monstrous wealth! How many people yearned for this treasure?! Looking at the Earth Dragon Python Sword in his hand, Chu Feng did something unexpected. He actually threw it to Yu. "Here, I''ll let you use it for now." "You''re quite good at using the sword." "After all, ying cheap and ying with the sword feels simr. You''re both top-notch!" Chu Feng had given away the Master God Weapon with just a few words! While Yu was shocked, he hurriedly hugged the sword carefully, his face filled with joy. If it were any other time, Yu would have retorted after being mocked by Chu Feng. But now, he could not open his mouth at all! He had taken advantage of him! Not to mention letting Chu Feng curse at him, so what if he shed him a few times with a saber?! As a man, he could submit or stand tall! Seeing Yu''s useless appearance, Chu Feng grinned. Yu was usually in charge of the Demon Hunting Team now. With the Master God Weapon-grade Ten Thousand Source Formation, his strength had long increased by several grades. ? Now that he had this Master God Weapon-level divine sword, his strength would definitely increase again! If you ask that since many other people in the team also used swords, why didn''t he give it to others? Don''t let the goodies go to outsiders! This was because the people from the Demon Hunting Team were the people Chu Feng trusted the most! The others, such as Wu Yaoyang, Daoist Quicksand, Daoist Zhenyu, and so on, had not reached that stage yet! Furthermore, if he gave it to Yu, it would be good if he could still use it in the future! He could not ask for it back from the others. He did not have these scruples with Yu. Chu Feng''s n was working out. Only Yu was blinded by joy and did not know it. He even felt that his previous scolding had not been in vain! Wasn''t this what came after suffering?! As everyone joked around, time passed minute by minute. Finally, a lightning bolt sounded out of thin air. The loud voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce sounded again. The sound waves surged. The fifteenth game is about to begin! Please get ready, soldiers of both camps! Do the two camps exercise the right to make suggestions? Chapter 1313 Fighting Openly and Covertly! 1313 Fighting Openly and Covertly! This voice sounded in the Green Emperor''s camp and the Gloomy Emperor''s camp at the same time. Chu Feng did not feel anything. It was the same as before. Their camp would fight ording to the order of soldiers, generals, andmanders. Another battle of the same rank! Because this was the only way they had hope of winning all three rounds! Otherwise, even if they won two out of three rounds, they would only obtain one victory point. In that case, when the fifteen rounds of Emperor''s Chess ended, the final score would be 8:8... What was going on? What would happen then? No one could predict it! Therefore, in Chu Feng and the others'' opinion, it was best if they could win in one go and not cause any more twists and turns! He would win all three rounds and get two points. He would take the final grand prize and became the one who had thestugh. This was what everyone was thinking! Chu Feng quickly exercised his right to make suggestions. Then, he used the same trick again and sent his will to themander of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. ? He had already descended many times and was already familiar with it. Only this time, Chu Feng, who had opened his eyes, suddenly felt that something was amiss. He felt as if... several gazes were sizing him up. However, when Chu Feng raised his eyes to investigate, this feeling inexplicably disappeared. As he was acting as the phantommander, Chu Feng did not dare to go overboard. He could only secretly suppress his doubts. Then, he prepared to exercise the right of suggestion on the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. On the other side, the Green Wood Heavenly King seemed a little nervous. "Big Brother, what should we do now?" "There seemed to be something wrong with that phantommander just now!" "But how can we know if anyone has exercised the right to advise?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King pondered for a moment and sent a voice transmission. "Wait a little longer." The Green Wood Heavenly King hurriedly said, "Big Brother, do you want to wait until thest moment beforeunching a sudden attack?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King shook his head. "That''s unrealistic." "Because we don''t know when the Green Emperor''s Pce will announce the official start of thepetition." ? "If thepetition begins before we can exercise the right to suggest, all our efforts will be in vain!" "I just want to confirm if someone is behind this!" "Just wait a little longer..." Taking a deep breath, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was like a hungry wolf, silently waiting for its prey to take the bait. Soon, perhaps after only a few breaths, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s spiritual will suddenly connected to the Green Emperor''s Pce. "I want to exercise the right to make suggestions! The order of our appearance is: general,mander, and soldier!" As the Purple Golden Heavenly King finished speaking, there was silence in the Green Emperor Pce. It was as if the omnipresent voice of rules did not know what to do. This was because there was actually an internal strife in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. If they did not agree, who should it listen to? After a full breath, the mighty voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce sounded again. Unexpectedly, this time, it actually sounded throughout the entire Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Hint: Due to the difference in opinion between themander-in- chiefs of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp and the order of appearance of the soldiers of all ranks in the fifteenth game of Emperor''s Chess, please reconsider before making any suggestions. The order of appearance in this round will be based on thest suggestion. Hearing this voice, most of the soldiers in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp were confused. Even Ji Changfeng and Huangpu You were no exception. Neither of them knew what had happened. However, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King looked at each other and instantly understood everything. "As expected, someone is behind this!" "Damn it!" "Chu Feng!" The Green Wood Heavenly King suddenly shouted angrily at the phantommander. Chu Feng trembled in fear. What did that mean? Had he been discovered?! "From what the Green Emperor''s Pce said, I must have been discovered... Damn! There''s only onest step left!" Chu Feng could not help but curse. Just as he was about to seed, a problem appeared at the most crucial moment! Once there was a problem with the order of the game, it would be almost impossible for them to win all three rounds! "How did these guys discover it?!" Through the eyes of the phantommander, Chu Feng kept scanning the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the other man. The next moment, there was no time to think. The current situation was that the other party had already discovered that he was secretly controlling the order of the game and had already begun to counterattack! How should he deal with it?! Chu Feng frowned. He looked around. For now, the safety of this phantommander was unquestionable. Even if the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the other guy knew that something was amiss, they were helpless. This was because the soldiers from the same camp could not fight each other. "Therefore, can I use this to constantly exercise my right to suggest andpete with the other party until thest moment before thepetition officially begins..." Chu Feng muttered to himself. Just now, the Green Emperor''s Pce had also said that they would follow thest suggestion. This also meant that the next focus was topete with the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King? "If my suggestion is epted, there will still be a chance!" It had happened so suddenly that he did not have time to think. Chu Feng took a deep breath. He immediately began to move. He ignored the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King''s furious gazes. You can be angry all you want. Anyway, you can''t kill me. He directlymunicated with the Green Emperor''s Pce with his spiritual will and began to change the order of appearance of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Soon, the notification from the Green Emperor''s Pce descended again. Hint: Due to the difference in opinion between themander-in- chiefs of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp and the order of appearance of the soldiers of all ranks in the fifteenth game of Emperor''s Chess, please reconsider before making any suggestions. The order of appearance in this round will be based on thest suggestion. Hearing this, the Purple Golden Heavenly King sneered. He exchanged nces with the Green Wood Heavenly King. Without hesitation, he continued to change. Furthermore, the order of the suggestion became more and more casual. There was no pattern at all. Seeing this scene, even the slowest person knew what had happened. Ji Changfeng''s expression darkened and he remained silent. He was also amander-in-chief, but for a moment, he did not understand what to do. Soon, as time passed, an invisible smoke rose. The battle between the two sides had reached a white-hot stage. No one dared to rx at all. Because no one knew which suggestion would be thest and whose suggestion would be taken. This was a secretpetition that concerned the final oue of both sides! However, there were two of them. In this way, theoretically speaking, the chances of sess were twice that of Chu Feng. ? "No, I can''t continue wasting time like this!" "I''m alone and my chances of sess are much lower than the other party!" "Furthermore, I can''t ce my hopes on unreliable probabilities!" Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely solemn as he muttered in his heart, "Is there any way to stop the other party from exercising their right to make suggestions?" Chapter 1314 The World Is Busy For Benefits! Chapter 1314 The World Is Busy For Benefits! Chu Feng muttered to himself. Through the eyes of the phantommander, he kept scanning the surroundings. He tried to find a way to break out of this situation. Otherwise, if this stalemate continued, it wouldpletely depend on luck! After drawing so many rounds of prizes, Chu Feng was not so confident in his luck. Furthermore, the other party waspeting with him! Seeing time pass bit by bit, Chu Feng understood that perhaps the fifteenth round of chess would begin in the next moment. If they could not fight ording to the order of appearance they nned, they would definitely not have any hope of winning all three rounds. Right now, Chu Feng was starting to worry that he might even lose the fifteenth game! That would bepletely hopeless! There was no time! Suddenly, Chu Feng''s eyes stopped on Ji Changfeng, who was not far away. This guy seemed to have always been very scheming. During every battle, he would fish in troubled waters. He was clearly in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, but he always helped the Green Emperor''s camp openly and covertly! In fact, he did not even retort when he was framed by Chu Feng. What was he hiding? Or rather, what was driving him to do this? The people of the world were bustling with activity for benefits. Chu Feng would not be arrogant enough to think that the other party was afraid of him or trying to please him. He did not have a good rtionship with this fellow. In fact, this fellow had abandoned him in the beginning and chosen Huangpu You just to have a chance to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce! With such determination, his goal must be huge! However, the other party''s performance after entering the Green Emperor''s Pce did not match his previous determination. As the saying went, there must be a reason for this abnormality! In that case, there would definitely be greater benefits tempting him! It made him closer to the Green Emperor''s camp and he even betrayed the Gloomy Emperor''s camp "Perhaps I can use this" Chu Feng pondered nonstop. The next moment, he sent a voice transmission. "Ji Changfeng!" "Just one sentence. No matter what method you use, think of a way to hold back the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King!" At this moment, Ji Changfeng, who was watching the show from the side, was stunned. After reacting for a while, he understood that it was Chu Feng''s voice transmission. He raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Why should I help you?" Chu Feng sneered. "Because you want the Green Emperor''s camp to win more than we do!" "Although I don''t know what role you yed in this Emperor''s Chess, I am sure of one thing! "If the Green Emperor''s camp achieves the final victory, the reward you obtain will definitely be much more generous than if the Gloomy Emperor''s camp wins!" These words made Ji Changfeng fall silent. Chu Feng was right. As an undercover agent, he had apletely different mission from everyone else. If the Gloomy Emperor''s camp won, he could only obtain the most basic reward. However, if the Green Emperor''s camp won, the reward would be heaven-defying! The Green Emperor''s Pce had even promised to give him a high-level king authority! At that moment, Chu Feng''s faint voice sounded again. "If you don''t help, I have no choice. Then it''s up to fate." "However, in that case, I won''t be confident in leading the Green Emperor''s camp to the final victory. In fact, it''s hard to say if I can even win the fifteenth round" A tant threat. It was a soldier from the Green Emperor''s camp who had threatened the soldiers from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. However, Ji Changfeng fell for this! What should we do? Should he help? Ji Changfeng frowned. Chu Feng''s eyes were really sharp. How did he know that he had a way to hold back the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others? As an undercover agent, Ji Changfeng was both a soldier from the Green Emperor''s camp and one from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. This also meant that the effect of being unable to attack from the same camp did not work on him! Even in his own camp, he couldpletely catch the other soldiers off guard! But in that case, his undercover identity would be exposed. The Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others could naturally attack him. Furthermore, even Chu Feng and the other soldiers from the Green Emperor''s camp could still attack him! This was the price of two-timing Once the battle began, he would have nowhere to go. At that time, the Purple Golden Heavenly King would definitely kill him. If Chu Feng also added insult to injury he would definitely die! Therefore, Ji Changfeng could not help but hesitate. On one hand was the huge reward he had dreamed of. On the other side was the threat to his life. How should he choose? The next moment, Ji Changfeng gritted his teeth. He had to work hard! This was an opportunity for the Human Spirit Race! Seeing that the power of the Sacred Land had been greatly weakened, as long as he could obtain this high-level King authority, the Human Spirit Race wouldpletely have hope of rising again! In addition, he had obtained all kinds of divine weapons and treasures this time. In the future, it was not impossible for the Human Spirit Race to fight against the Demon Spirit Race and even the Sacred Land! This temptation was too great! At the thought of this, Ji Changfeng no longer hesitated. At this moment, there were only a few breaths left before the fifteenth round of the game finally began. There was no time to waste! Ji Changfeng made up his mind. When the time was right, swoosh! Swoosh! The next moment, his body darted out like a phantom. At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King had just exercised their right to make suggestions and erased Chu Feng''s suggestion. They rxed for a moment. Just then Boom! To everyone''s surprise, Ji Changfeng flipped his hand and waved a silver sword that emitted a cold aura. It shed at the Green Wood Heavenly King! Ji Changfeng knew very well that the difference in strength between him and the Purple Golden Heavenly King was too great. Even if it was a sneak attack, he was not confident of injuring the other party. But the Green Wood Heavenly King was different. The two of them were of the same rank and had simr strength. With a sneak attack, the other party would definitely not be able to react in time! However, the Green Wood Heavenly King was too close to the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Ji Changfeng was not confident that he could kill him in one strike! However, Ji Changfeng also knew that no matter what, he would definitely make them unable to take care of anything else. The Purple Golden Heavenly King would definitelye to save the Green Wood Heavenly King. In that case, no one wouldpete with Chu Feng for the right to make suggestions. Anyway, that guy only asked him to think of a way to stall the two of them Instantly. Ji Changfeng thought everything through. The next moment, boom!!! Almost at the same time as he attacked, a shocking roar resounded through the sky. The few of them were too close! With a single sh, the Azure Dragon cried! The Green Wood Heavenly King was sent flying. Thick blood spurted out from his mouth as if it was free. "As expected, he''s not dead!" Ji Changfeng sighed inwardly. Then, he pursued the victory. He pretended to want to kill the Green Wood Heavenly King. This scene shocked everyone. No one could react in time. Why would Ji Changfeng, who was also from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, suddenly attack and severely injure the Green Wood Heavenly King from the same camp? Didn''t they say that people from the same camp could not attack each other? How did he do it?! The Purple Golden Heavenly King was also extremely shocked. But the next moment, he reacted. Because Ji Changfeng was really nning to kill his brother "Damn it!!" Chapter 1315 The Last Round of Emperors Chess! Chapter 1315 The Last Round of Emperor''s Chess! The Purple Golden Heavenly King could not be bothered to be shocked. He hurriedly stood in front of the Green Wood Heavenly King and fought Ji Changfeng! The remaining scarlet glove was put on his right fist. This sudden change forced the Purple Golden Heavenly King to be on guard, afraid that another ident would happen! Boom! Fist and sword collided. The Purple Golden Heavenly King threw Ji Changfeng out with a punch. Only then did he have time to roar. "Ji Changfeng! Are you crazy?!" However, Ji Changfeng ignored it. He charged forward again with his sword. Ignoring everything, he bypassed the Purple Golden Heavenly King and attacked the Green Wood Heavenly King again! Attack the enemy to save himself! This was the only way to implicate two people at once! "Bastard!!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King was about to go crazy. But he could only keep stopping Ji Changfeng! All of this waspletely beyond his expectations! For a moment, there was no way to deal with it! He could only be led by the nose by Ji Changfeng! "Why?!" "We''re from the same camp. Why can he attack us?!" "Doesn''t he belong to the Gloomy Emperor''s camp anymore?" "And now, we seem to be able to attack him!" Although the Purple Golden Heavenly King did not understand why Ji Changfeng could do this, he could guess. There must have been some change in Ji Changfeng. "Ji Changfeng! Are you really nning to go all the way down on this path?!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King shouted. However, Ji Changfeng ignored him. "Damn it! Damn it! Ji Changfeng! Just you wait! When the trip to the God Emperor''s Pce is over, I will definitely gather the strength of the entire Sacred Land and kill all of you from the Human Spirit Race!" "If you stop now, we still have room for negotiation!" As the Purple Golden Heavenly King blocked Ji Changfeng, he threatened and tempted him. Unfortunately, an expert like Ji Changfeng was not so easy to convince. Since he had already chosen a direction, he could only continue walking. He wouldn''t get anything if he wavered! "Bastard!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King had no choice but to shout angrily. He calmed himself down. The only way now was probably to suppress that bastard Ji Changfeng first before interfering with Chu Feng! Quick! He had to be quick! Because at some point in time, the fifteenth round of chess would officially begin! At the thought of this, the Purple Golden Heavenly King no longer made any unnecessary threats. He used all his strength, hoping to suppress Ji Changfeng in the shortest time possible! As a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord, it was not difficult to do this. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a moment, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp was no longer calm. Ji Changfeng''s sword beam swept across the surroundings, even causing several general-level phantom soldiers to die tragically. Seeing this, Huangpu You leaned forward with a smile. Like a blood-sucking leech, he frantically devoured the evil power emitted by these soldiers after their deaths. He muttered as he devoured. "Soon, soon I''m so close" Beside him, the battle continued. However, Chu Feng, who possessed the phantommander, was extremely calm. He quickly exercised his right to make suggestions. Then, he prayed in his heart that the voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce would soon ring out. Not long after, it was unknown if Chu Feng''s prayers had worked, Everyone heard a bang. The vast voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce sounded in his ears at the same time. The fifteenth game of Emperor''s Chess, the first round, will be between the "soldiers" of the Green Emperor''s camp and the "soldiers" of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Hearing this voice, Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes. "So close, I still seeded in the end!" On the other side. The Purple Golden Heavenly King, who had already severely injured Ji Changfeng, suddenly shouted angrily, "Damn it!" "That bastard Chu Feng took advantage of the situation!" Beside him, the Green Wood Heavenly King, whose aura had gradually stabilized, had an extremely ugly expression. "In that case, it will still be a battle between people of the same rank Our chances of winning are worrying!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s face darkened and he remained silent. He nced at everyone on his side, thinking about something. The next moment, he suddenly shouted, "I don''t care about that. Kill Ji Changfeng first!" All of this was because of Ji Changfeng''s sudden sneak attack! Otherwise, Chu Feng would not have seeded so easily! In the distance, when Ji Changfeng heard that the game had begun, it was beyond everyone''s expectations. He jumped straight into the chess game. "Gasp Is he courting death?! This is a game of chess between soldiers. Before it''s his turn, wouldn''t the lightning kill him?!" The Green Wood Heavenly King eximed. At this moment, the voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce happened to ring out. Hint: Undercover Commander Ji Changfeng (identity has been exposed) has barged into the chess game. It is one of the identity privileges. This is a warning. Ji Changfeng is forbidden to do anything that might affect the oue of the chess game. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy. Hearing this voice, Ji Changfeng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "That was close!" "I was almost killed by the Purple Golden Heavenly King just now!" "The difference between a Sixth-Turn and a Seventh-Turn is really too great!" Shaking his head, Ji Changfeng still felt lingering fear. Fortunately, he managed to hold on. Furthermore, he knew his identity privilege in advance. Entering the chess game to take refuge was already a part of his n. Otherwise, how could he dare to attack the Purple Golden Heavenly King? Next, he just needed to rest in peace and recover from his injuries in the corner of the chess game. He could not interfere with the situation, nor could the people in the situation attack him. This was already the best oue. "These bastards!!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s face was ashen. Now, he could not even find someone to vent his anger on. His face was gloomy. He could only watch helplessly as the useless soldiers on his side walked into the chess game. On the other side, hundreds of phantom soldiers lined up. Actually, there was no need topete at all. The difference in strength was obvious. However, the Purple Golden Heavenly King still gave the remaining ves of the Sacred Lands a death order with a cold expression. Even if they died, they were not allowed to retreat! They had to die on the way to battle! Since it was already thest round, there was no difference whether these servants lived or died. This order was like sending someone to their death! However, the servants of the Sacred Lands could only ept their fate. They were not even Divine Lords, so how could they dare to disobey the orders of the Master of the Sacred Land! They could only charge towards the phantom army of the Green Emperor''s camp with the determination to die! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a collective charge by the phantom soldiers of the Green Emperor''s camp, a few clusters of blood mist rose in the field. Then, everyone heard the notification from the Green Emperor''s Pce. The Green Emperor''s camp won the first round. The fifteenth game of Emperor''s Chess. The second round will be between the Green Emperor''s Camp''s "General" and the Gloomy Emperor''s Camp''s "General". Please get into position. As it finished speaking, on the Green Emperor''s side, Yu was eager to try. With a dragon sword in hand, he rushed onto the chessboard excitedly. He could not wait to test the power of this Master God Weapon! The people behind him could only quickly follow in case anything happened to Yu. On the other side, Li Yuan only sighed lightly and nned to bring people into the chess game. But at this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s faint voice suddenly sounded in Li Yuan''s mind. "Ninth Brother, I think it''s time to tell you something" Chapter 1316 Vicious Scheme! Endless Fear! Chapter 1316 Vicious Scheme! Endless Fear! Hearing the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s voice, Li Yuan, who was about to walk into the chess game, was suddenly stunned. He subconsciously turned to look at his Big Brother. He seemed to have guessed something. He felt inexplicably ufortable. However, he still forced a smile and asked, "Big Brother, what''s the matter?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression remained the same. He did not answer directly. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "Ninth Brother, you should know the current situation of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, right?" Li Yuan''s expression became even more solemn, but he could only nod. "It has indeed reached the most critical moment." "The soldiers have already lost the first round. If the generals also lose, it''s equivalent to us losing this game." "And the best situation of the big score will be a draw. This is if Big Brother and yourmander-in-chief can win." The Purple Golden Heavenly King nodded. He suddenly said, "However, to be honest, I''m not 100% confident in the battle betweenmanders. In fact, after Chu Feng and the others obtain another huge military merit reward, ourmander-in-chief''s chances of winning will undoubtedly be even lower." "If I lose too and we lose all three rounds, the other party will surpass us by arge margin. This trip to the God Emperor''s Pce will be considered aplete defeat for our Sacred Land. We even lost several brothers'' lives." At this point, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s voice suddenly stopped. He just looked at Li Yuan silently. Li Yuan was smart and naturally understood what his Big Brother was implying. From the looks of it, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp had absolute confidence in winning the general-level battle Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to activate the power of the Chaos Totem again! It allowed his strength to soar again. But in that case, the little Chaotic Totem power would be exhausted! His greatest reliance was gone. This was something that Li Yuan could not ept. He pondered for a moment. Li Yuan took a deep breath and looked straight into the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes, but he still shook his head firmly. "Big Brother, you also know how much I''ve sacrificed for this life. The only power left in the Chaos Totem is myst hope!" "The Great Era is about to descend. If we don''t even have the strength of a Master God, how can we have a chance at what we''re nning?" "I know that you and brothers have paid a huge price for the things in the Green Emperor''s Pce this time, but am I not the same?" "But in my opinion, although everything is important now, it''s still nothingpared to the Great Era. We can''t lose sight of one thing!" Hearing Li Yuan''s excuses, the Purple Golden Heavenly King sighed in disappointment. "Phew" "Is this your final decision?" Li Yuan looked troubled, but he still nodded heavily. "Big Brother, I hope you can understand!" When the Purple Golden Heavenly King heard this, he suddenly smiled faintly. "Ninth Brother, you don''t have to do this. I understand you. However, there''s something I think I have to tell you first before you make a decision." Li Yuan frowned. He had already made himself clear. Why was Big Brother still unwilling to give up? Just as he was about to reject him, the Purple Golden Heavenly King said faintly, "I suggest that you listen to what I have to say first." This sentence stopped Li Yuan from saying anything. The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not care and began to narrate. "Ninth Brother, do you still remember the scene when you obtained that Chaos Totem?" Li Yuan was even more confused. Why did he suddenly mention this for no reason? However, he still said in a deep voice, "Of course I remember." "Back then, when we brothers were wandering the Cloud World, I found that small piece of Chaos Totem in an ancient temple." "I was lucky enough to encounter this Chaos Totem. It actually ''matured''. I ''picked'' it. All of you know about this, right? I remember telling all of youter." Li Yuan gave a simple description. Although countless years had passed, how could he forget the process of obtaining such a treasure? The Purple Golden Heavenly King nodded. "I know very well." "But what you don''t know is Actually, before you discovered that ancient temple, I had already discovered that Chaos Totem!" "It''s just that at that time, the Chaos Totem had yet to ''mature'', so I could only leave it where it was. However, from time to time, I would go back and ''irrigate'' it. The entire processsted for decades" Hearing this, Li Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He had never expected this. There was actually such a secret?! In that case, this Chaos Totem should have belonged to his Big Brother? The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not care about Li Yuan''s shock and continued speaking. "Back then, when you just came into contact with the Chaos Totem, I already knew." "It''s just that because we were brothers and I was the leader, I couldn''t say anything." "I could only watch helplessly as you took away my ''fruit'' and showed it off in front of our brothers" "Back then, didn''t you think that the danger in that temple was pitifully small? Also, why was the Sky Formation that enveloped the totem so easily broken by you? Actually, I was the one who took the initiative to deactivate it" Listening to the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s description of the details, Li Yuan''s eyes became even more shocked. He was already sure that his Big Brother was telling the truth! Because he had never mentioned some of the details to anyone! At this moment, Li Yuan could not help but feel awkward. In that case, did he really snatch the opportunity that originally belonged to Big Brother? For a moment, there were thousands of thoughts in his mind. Could it be that Big Brother wanted him to return the treasure to him by revealing this secret? Or was he trying to use this opportunity to make him stop being stingy in the uing battle? Li Yuan frowned. But another voice sounded in his heart. Since ancient times, treasures belonged to the virtuous! By chance, he could barge into Big Brother''s hidden ancient temple and coincidentally obtain the Chaos Totem. That was heaven''s will! Furthermore, using the Chaos Totem to store power was not a simple matter. He had also paid a huge price! To move him with just a few words was a little unrealistic, right? Li Yuan had already made up his mind. No matter what Big Brother said, he would not use it! He took a deep breath and was about to speak. But he was interrupted by the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Looking at Li Yuan, who was still unmoved, the Purple Golden Heavenly King seemed to have expected this and smiled faintly. "I''m not saying this because I want you to do anything. After all, you''ve also put in countless effort in the Chaos Totem" Li Yuan nced at his Big Brother in confusion. He could no longer understand what was going on. When did Big Brother be so understanding? But the next moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s words instantly dissipated the awkwardness in Li Yuan''s heart. Instead, it turned into endless lingering fear! The Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly said faintly, "Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Back then, when I was nurturing the totem, in order to prevent all kinds of unexpected situations, I had left some small tricks in it" "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that there''s some power that contains my Divine Will. As long as I''m willing, I can make the totem explode instantly!" "Of course, if the totem owner has already identally absorbed a portion of my power, the problem might be a little big" Hearing this, Li Yuan was suddenly shocked and broke out in cold sweat Chapter 1317 The Truth Is Revealed! Chapter 1317 The Truth Is Revealed! "Big Brother actually has such a backup n!" Li Yuan broke out in cold sweat. He knew his Big Brother''s methods all too well. If he really absorbed all this power, he might really be a puppet in Big Brother''s hands! So what if he broke through to the Master God Realm? His fate was still firmly controlled Horror! Fear! It turned out that Big Brother''s scheme had begun countless years ago. All these years, he had never revealed anything! The meaning was self-evident! At this moment, Li Yuan felt as if he had truly understood his Big Brother''s true colors. This leader of the Sacred Lands, who seemed to only have brute strength, was so scheming that it was terrifying! It was a pity that he still imed to be the advisor of the kings every day. Now that he thought about it, it was reallyughable In terms of scheming, who couldpare to Big Brother?! If not for the fact that they had no choice today, his Big Brother would probably continue to hide it, right? Until one day, when he became sessful, his brother would take everything away from him? It was not impossible! At this moment, Li Yuan was both angry and d. He took a deep breath. "So, Big Brother, since you''ve told me everything today, what do you want?" At this point, Li Yuan could only be led away by the Purple Golden Heavenly King. The Purple Golden Heavenly King only smiled faintly. "Ninth Brother, don''t be angry. I had no choice." "Besides, I wasn''t targeting you back then. If you hadn''t taken my Chaos Totem for yourself, how would this have happened?" After a pause, the Purple Golden Heavenly King revealed his true intentions. "However, since things havee to this, I''m afraid you won''t dare to keep the power in the Chaos Totem anymore, right?" "I don''t ask for much. We''ll each take a step back." "As long as you activate the Chaos Totem again at the next round and reach at least the power of the Eighth-Turn, you will be able to win a round for the Gloomy Emperor''s camp!" Seeing that Li Yuan wanted to say something else, the Purple Golden Heavenly King said directly, "Don''t worry, as long as you avoid the power in the bottom right corner of the totem, there won''t be a problem." "Furthermore, since I''ve already told you everything, after you''re on guard, it''s impossible for you to fall for it again." Hearing this, Li Yuan felt slightly relieved. The Purple Golden Heavenly King was right. It was fine if he didn''t know. Since he already knew, he would definitely investigate the totem inch by inch. How could he give his good brother an opportunity? However, he wondered if he had absorbed Big Brother''s power into his body previously This was also a huge problem! Li Yuan''s heart was extremely solemn. He hurriedly searched for a solution in his mind! At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled and spoke again. "Ninth Brother, there''s one more thing I think you''ll agree to." "What is it?" Li Yuan frowned. At this moment, he was really afraid of his Big Brother''s trick. The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not mind Li Yuan''s attitude and said calmly, "I''m sure you won''t want the power that belongs to me in that totem. Why don''t you return it to me?" "Otherwise, you''ll have to spend a lot of effort to erase it yourself." "To me, with this power, I can also try to break through to the Eighth-Turn Divine Lord realm. If I seed, won''t I be able to win thest round?" "This is a great thing for you and me. What do you think?" Li Yuan only sneered. "Big Brother, you really have a good n!" "In the end, that power was left behind after I spent a lot of effort in my previous life. You actually only left behind some Divine Will and attached it." "As long as I think of a way to remove the Divine Will, that power will still be unowned. It will still be a huge fortune!" When the Purple Golden Heavenly King heard that his scheme had been exposed, he was not embarrassed and smiled faintly. "But do you think I''ll let you expel the Divine Will?" "With just a thought from me, your treasured Chaos Totem will dissipate with a bang" "Therefore, don''t persist. Only by cooperating with me can we benefit both sides. Otherwise, both sides will suffer" Taking a deep breath, Li Yuan naturally knew that everything the Purple Golden Heavenly King said was true. This was also why he kept retreating. No matter how indignant he was, he could only admit defeat. "My good Big Brother You''re really something!" Li Yuan said in a deep voice, "Haha! It takes one to know one!" The Purple Golden Heavenly Kingughed loudly. "Don''t think I don''t know that you''ve actually schemed behind our backs. You''ve even used the Green Wood Heavenly King and the others more than once to achieve your goal!" "All along, I''ve just turned a blind eye." "You don''t really think you did it wlessly, do you?" "At the end of the day, we''re actually birds of a feather. We''re not good people. Hahaha!" At this point, the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not be bothered to pretend anymore and spoke bluntly. However, he was not worried at all. The Purple Golden Heavenly King knew Li Yuan too well. He was also an unscrupulous fellow who would do anything to achieve his goal. In that case, he had to cooperate with himter! In fact, in the Great Era, the two of them were still "close"rades! Because their interests had long been tied together. Just as he had said, if they worked together, they would benefit from it. If they split, they would both lose! Li Yuan understood this logic. Therefore, they would definitely not fall out. As expected, the next moment, Li Yuan''s expression returned to normal. He even took the initiative to reach out and pat his Big Brother''s shoulder. "How can Ninth Brother dare to disobey Big Brother''s orders? Big Brother can take this bit of strength!" "But the game is about to begin. Time is limited. Is it toote?" The Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be quick." Hearing this, Li Yuan did not want to say anything else. They looked at each other and smiled tacitly. With a wave of his hand, a concealment array covered down. Then, he summoned the Chaos Totem. Even though his heart ached, Li Yuan had no choice but to ept whatever he wanted On the other side. Chu Feng was still sending voice transmissions and remotelymanding Yu and the others to arrange missions. He pointed at Huangpu You, who had been wandering at the edge. He suddenly shouted, "When the battle beginster, we can even let Li Yuan and the others go first and think of a way to kill Huangpu You!" Yu raised an eyebrow, his eyes filled with confusion. At this point, what was Chu Feng thinking? Huangpu You was only a Third-Turn Divine Lord. How could he pose any threat? They shouldn''t abandon Li Yuan just to kill him, right? Huangpu You, who was once a prodigy and had caused countless dangers to Chu Feng and the others, was unusually low-key in the God Emperor''s Pce this time. His presence was extremely low! Not many people even took him seriously. All along, Huangpu You had only been silently following behind the main group. No one knew what he was nning. However, this was what Chu Feng was worried about. For some reason, he always felt a faint sense of threat from Huangpu You. It was faint and not strong. Sometimes, Chu Feng even wondered if he was being too paranoid. He had clearly left this guy far behind! What threat could there be? Was it an illusion? How strange Chapter 1318 Smoke Rises! Unexpected! Chapter 1318 Smoke Rises! Unexpected! Chu Feng muttered to himself. But he did not dare to let his guard down at all. Perhaps what Huangpu You had disyed was what he wanted others to see? Chu Feng did not dare to underestimate such a former enemy. As a cautious person, he decided to eliminate this threat as soon as possible! They were mortal enemies to begin with. Taking advantage of this opportunity, even if he had to pay a small price, it would be worth it to kill Huangpu You! That was why he instructed Yu. Although Yu did not believe it, he could only nod helplessly. Who asked him to be the captain? A higher-ranking official could crush someone to death. Furthermore, he had just taken a Master God Weapon. It was a little unreasonable for him to be disobedient now, right? Yu felt that he was still very grateful. He immediately agreed. At this moment, Li Yuan also walked out of the concealment array. His expression was gloomy. He slowly stepped into the chess game. On the other hand, the Purple Golden Heavenly King remained in the array formation. Chu Feng sized it up with interest through the eyes of the phantommander. However, he could not see through the array formation at all. In the end, he could only give up helplessly. He knew that these guys would not give up just like that. They must be secretly preparing various means. Chu Feng could not do anything about this. He could only deal with whatever came his way. He would take it one step at a time. In any case, the Green Emperor''s camp had a higher chance of winning than the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. As both sides gathered in the chess game, the vast voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce descended. The fifteenth game of Emperor''s Chess, the second round, has officially begun! He gave the order. Yu immediately set up an array formation. The Master God Weapon-grade Ten Thousand Source Formation enveloped everyone. The next moment, Yu''s aura began to soar crazily. Fifth-Turn, Sixth-Turn Until he broke through that shackle! A Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! With the help of the power of hundreds of general-level phantom soldiers and the Ten Thousand Source Formation, Yu could also try the power of a small Master God in advance! In addition, the technique he cultivated was left behind by his main body in his previous life. There was no bottleneck in his realm at all. At this moment, he could actually control all his strength like his arm! The current Yu couldpletely be regarded as a true Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! Of course, he could only show off in the Green Emperor''s Pce. After all, he could not take these phantom soldiers away. If he left the Green Emperor''s Pce, Yu would be beaten back to his original state. But even so, this was Yu''s true peak! A powerful and terrifying aura suppressed everyone! Even Li Yuan, who was at the peak of the Sixth-Turn, could not help but retreat. Furthermore, Huangpu You only had the power of the Third-Turn. Because of what had happened previously, even if Li Yuan used the Unification Heaven Formation, he would never bring him along again. Therefore, Huangpu You was an isted member with no one to rely on. Perhaps he knew this himself and was afraid that something would happen. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Huangpu You only stuck to the edge of the chess game. Once there was an emergency, he would jump out of the game! Of course, if there were any benefits, he would not show any mercy. Huangpu You''s eyes swept across the entire ce. Even when he looked at Yu, who wasparable to the Seventh-Turn and had a monstrous might, there was no fear in his eyes. He muttered softly, "A bunch of idiots, go and fight. No matter how you fight, the final winner will definitely be me" "Wait, wait a little longer" In the middle of the battlefield, boom! The battle erupted instantly! This time, Li Yuan did not even bring the Unification Heaven Formation. Since he already knew that Chu Feng could control his phantom soldiers, it would be too stupid to borrow the power of the phantom soldiers! At this moment, facing the menacing Yu, he could only keep twisting and turning and dodging nimbly to prevent himself from being defeated immediately. Yu was not polite at all. At the same time, he killed all the generals beside Li Yuan who could not escape in time! Of course, the other party''s phantom soldiers were all kept alive. After all, as long as Chu Feng was around, strictly speaking, these phantom soldiers were theirbat power! However, Yu was puzzled. What was Li Yuan still resisting for? Could there be a way to resist him? But if you keep running, even if there''s a way, you won''t be able to hurt me, right?! What was this guy up to again?! Yu looked helpless. He nned to eliminate all the generals from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp first andpletely have no worries before finding an opportunity to kill Huangpu You! There was not another way. Now, Huangpu You was extremely careful and did not dare to approach the center of the chessboard. Once there was any movement, the man would rush out. He had yet to escape because he wanted to see if he could still profit! Under such circumstances, Yu had no choice. He could only look at Li Yuan, who was fleeing. "Hey, are you going to fight or not? How long do you think you can run for? When I clean up these henchmen of yours, it will be your death date!" Yu was not lying. If he got serious, he felt that he could kill Li Yuan in an instant. However, he had always remembered Chu Feng''s instructions, so he did not attack immediately. On the other hand, Li Yuan had no time to take care of Yu. This was because he was investigating the Chaos Totem inch by inch. There might be some tricks left behind by the Purple Golden Heavenly King in the Chaos Totem! He was worried! After seeing his Big Brother''s methods again, how could Li Yuan dare to let his guard down?! Taking advantage of this time, he eliminated all his hidden worries. Only then would Li Yuan dare to absorb it boldly! The next moment! As expected! A cold smile appeared on Li Yuan''s face. "My good Big Brother, you''re really cunning" There was really only an imperceptible trace of Divine Will left. If one did not investigate carefully, it would be difficult to notice. Li Yuan could not be bothered to ask further. Everyone had a tacit understanding of this. It was good that he had found it! Li Yuan took a deep breath. There was no time to destroy Big Brother''s Divine Will bit by bit. He could only bear the pain and expel the power that contained the Divine Will. Fortunately, there was not much of it. Li Yuan could still ept it. He immediately eliminated all these strange powers! At that moment, Yu had already killed all the Divine Lords of the Sacred Lands other than the phantom soldiers in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp! None of them escaped! The next moment, just when everyone thought that Yu woulde and kill Li Yuan, even Li Yuan was ready to use the power of the Chaos Totem at any time. Yu suddenly surprised everyone. He actually turned around. He charged towards the edge of the chess game! His target was Huangpu You! There was not another way. This guy was too careful. He was not close to the front at all! Even if he had deliberately killed two phantom soldiers from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp to tempt the man, Huangpu You was determined not to fall for it. Unless Yu and Li Yuan really fought, he might note to pick up the spoils, right? Yu could no longer wait. His expression was extremely cold. "Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you because you''re far away?!" As he spoke, Yu used all his strength to suddenly throw out the Master God Weapon, the Earth Dragon Python Sword! At some point in time, Bing Yao''s Great Teleportation Jade Hairpin actually appeared in Yu''s hand. However, this time, he was not teleporting everyone. Of course, it was impossible to teleport so many people at once. The power of teleportation actually directly affected the Earth Dragon Python Sword that contained Yu''s full-strength attack Whoosh! The next moment, space suddenly twisted. A fatal sword instantly appeared in front of Huangpu You. "What?!" Huangpu You''s expression changed drastically. "Why are you scheming to kill me?" "Didn''t I hide myself well enough?!" "How did this happen?!" Chapter 1319 Evil God Power Appears Again! Peak of the Eighth-Turn! Chapter 1319 Evil God Power Appears Again! Peak of the Eighth-Turn! Huangpu You was shocked. He was not surprised if this sword could easily tear his stomach open or even turn him into ashes! Even if he was only affected by the sword beam, he would definitely not be able to escape! With Yu''s current strength, his all-out attack and the support of a Master God Weapon, an ordinary Seventh-Turn Divine Lord would probably have to be on guard. Furthermore, he was only a Third-Turn Divine Lord! "If I want to save my life, I''m afraid I can only use that power!" "Damn it!" "I was already a little short. I could''ve gathered enough!!" Huangpu You''s eyes were filled with anger. Even in the face of a strike that could easily kill a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord, there was no despair in his eyes. There was only indignation! Although he was furious, the dragon-shaped sword in front of him was already within reach. He had no time to hesitate. The next moment, Huangpu You suddenly retreated and fled! He nned to jump out of the range of the chess game! Seeing this, Yu only sneered. "Trying to escape? Can you?" "Even if it''s just the shock wave of the sword beam, it''s enough to take your life." "Although I don''t know why Chu Feng still values you so much, I can only send you off first" Huangpu You''s starting speed was far from being able to escape the range of the Earth Dragon Python Sword. What awaited him was a porcupine poked by the omnipresent sword beam! But the next moment, an unexpected scene happened. A mysterious and terrifying power suddenly erupted from Huangpu You''s body. The moment this power appeared, it seemed to have triggered something. A terrifying bolt of silent lightning suddenly descended from the sky! Boom!! With a single strike, it suppressed the Earth Dragon Python Sword into the ground! Its strength was terrifying! Huangpu You took the opportunity to jump out of the range of the chess game and escape! From the beginning to the end, he was not injured at all! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! That was an attackparable to the full-strength attack of a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord. It was actually resolved so easily by Huangpu You? What secrets was this guy hiding?! Everyone looked at the center of the field in disbelief. Outside the arena, Chu Feng shouted, "It''s the Evil God Power!" He had dealt with Huangpu You too many times and recognized this evil power at a nce. However, what puzzled Chu Feng was Why could the Evil God Power in Huangpu You''s hand actually mobilize the power in the Green Emperor''s Pce?! Yes! That Silent Lightning just now was the destructive power that had descended from the Green Emperor''s Pce! The reason why Chu Feng knew was because the mysterious ring in his hand was also fluctuating. It was as if it had been activated together. It was inexplicable! Huangpu You acted as if nothing had happened. He stood silently in the corner of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. However, a hint of heartache shed across his eyes from time to time, revealing that he did not seem to be as calm as he looked. Even the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but nce meaningfully at Huangpu You behind him. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Clearly, the scene just now had exceeded his expectations. In the middle of the chess game, Yu was also shocked. Because if that attack hadnded on him, he would have been in trouble! He hurriedly reached out. He summoned the Earth Dragon Python Sword back. "Damn! Chu Feng''s worry is actually true!" Yu felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, he had forced Huangpu You to reveal some of his trump cards. It made both camps wary. Otherwise, if he let such a "harmless" fellow go at thest moment, it might really cause a disaster! "Fortunately, I''ve already forced him out. Even if there''s still that evil power, it''s useless, right?" Yu muttered. In any case, it was already thest round. No matter how powerful that fellow was, could he ignore the rules of the Emperor''s Chess? Therefore, the most important thing now was to get rid of Li Yuan and win this round! As long as he won this round and obtained two victories, he would at least have some points. No matter the oue of the third round, the worst ending for the Green Emperor''s camp would be a draw with the other party! Yu took a deep breath. He knew very well that this battle between generals was extremely important! He looked up at Li Yuan, who was standing in the air in the distance. "Finish the battle as soon as possible!" Yu shouted. For some reason, looking at the calm Li Yuan in front of him, he felt that something was amiss. This guy seemed to have been busy with something just now, but he had no time to pay attention to him at that time. From the looks of it, he had missed an opportunity However, no matter what, he was now a genuine Seventh-Turn Divine Lord. It was more than enough to kill a peak Sixth-Turn. "Kill!" Yu burst outughing. With the Earth Dragon Python Sword in hand, he suddenly darted out. But at this moment, Li Yuan only sighed softly. The next moment, a huge mysterious totem rose out of thin air. The Chaos Totem appeared again! Yu''s expression turned extremely ugly. Because ording to the guess of Chu Feng and the others, this selfish fellow should never have used the power of the totem again! "Go to hell!" Yu was really anxious. He used the same trick again! He wanted to strike first and kill Li Yuan! He suddenly threw out the Earth Dragon Python Sword. The power of teleportation enveloped the sword again. Whoosh! The Earth Dragon Python Sword crossed time and space and appeared in front of Li Yuan. The terrifying sword beam even shattered the surrounding space. But the next moment, Li Yuan only slowly extended a finger and gently pressed it against the tip of the sword. The Earth Dragon Python Sword, which contained endless power, was actually stopped just like that. "Sigh The familiar power is back. Unfortunately, it''s not what I wanted" Li Yuan sighed. His eyes were filled with helplessness. Right on the heels of that. His aura suddenly erupted. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just the aura dissipated, causing countless ripples in the surrounding void. Li Yuan''s realm also began to soar. Crack! He easily broke through the shackles of the Seventh-Turn! In an instant, he reached the peak of the Seventh-Turn again! Boom! He was an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! But this was not the end. Waves of air rolled, terrifying one''s soul. The next moment, he actually soared to the peak of the Eighth-Turn! "Hmm Let''s leave some hope." Li Yuan''s sigh resounded through the sky. He retracted the Chaos Totem. The remaining strength was the essence of his previous life. Perhaps it could still be of some use? In the current situation, peak Eighth-Turn was enough. Looking at all the experts on both sides, a peak Eighth-Turn was enough to easily suppress everyone. After the Seventh-Turn, every increase in turns would result in a tremendous change in strength. To put it bluntly, even Li Yuan alone could easily destroy everyone in the Green Emperor''s camp! "Everyone, our game has just begun" Chapter 1320 Retreat! Heavy Losses! Chapter 1320 Retreat! Heavy Losses! This sudden change made everyone''s hearts skip a beat. "How did this happen?!" Yu frowned. Li Yuan, who was at the peak of the Eighth-Turn How could Yu fight?! His full-strength attack could be easily blocked by that guy. He could not even shake him! The difference was too great. The current Li Yuan could be said to have be the strongest person present! Even the Purple Golden Heavenly King and Bing Yao were definitely not his match. Eighth-Turn and Seventh-Turn were onpletely different levels. How could it be easy to fight across ranks?! Furthermore, Li Yuan was at the peak of the Eighth-Turn! There was no hope! Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. He instantly understood something. They would definitely lose this second round! So Chu Feng immediately came to a realization. He sent a secret voice transmission to Yu. "Quick! Bring everyone and retreat! Before anyone can react, run as far away as you can!" There was no need for Yu to go up and risk his life anymore. That would be courting death! While Li Yuan was still adapting to the sudden increase in strength, it was more important to take this opportunity to escape! Otherwise, even if he wanted to leaveter, he might not be able to! After hearing Chu Feng''s voice transmission, Yu instantly understood the current situation. He immediately retracted the Earth Dragon Python Sword and began to run towards his camp with a group of soldiers! Clutching the jade hairpin he had borrowed from Bing Yao, Yu checked and found that there was still a lot of teleportation power left. However, there were too many soldiers on his side! There was no way to teleport in groups! They could only maintain their formation and retreat rapidly. This way, even if Li Yuan caught up, they could still resist a little. At first, it was quite smooth. Everyone retreated quickly. Li Yuan was still floating on the spot with his eyes closed, as if he wasprehending something. But not long after, Yu and the others were about to escape from the chess game. They were at most ten thousand miles away. Li Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. He put on a faint smile. "Are you going to escape?" "You''re quite smart." "It''s a pity" Before he could finish speaking, Li Yuan''s figure seemed to have teleported as he chased after him at an extremely fast speed. It was so fast that even Yu could only see an afterimage! "300,000 times the speed of sound? Or higher?!" Yu shouted. Only Chu Feng could barelypare to this speed. However, at this moment, not only was Li Yuan''s speed extremely fast, his strength had also soared! The power in the Chaos Totem was not just energy! It even contained countless techniques from the past! Otherwise, why would Li Yuan value the Chaos Totem so much?! It was also with the help of these Dao techniqueprehensions that Li Yuan''s speed and strength soared! Furthermore, as Li Yuan continued to familiarize himself with his soaring strength, there would be another huge increase. The current Li Yuan was simply invincible! It was as if in an instant, he caught up to Yu and the others. There was a faint smile on his face. A casual palm pressed down like a mountain, covering the sky. It was extremely terrifying! The surrounding space seemed to have been sealed! Yu''s eyes widened. "So strong!" He hurriedly activated the Earth Dragon Python Sword to the limit! Fortunately, he still had such a Master God Weapon in hand, which gave him some capital to resist the other party! Boom! Boom! After a series of violent explosions, Yu was sent flying. He vomited blood. Explosions came from his body. Clearly, Li Yuan''s palm force had seeped into it and almost exploded Yu. Fortunately, Yu and the others in the Ten Thousand Techniques Source Formation shared the burden, so he was not killed with a single palm! However, it was not without a price! The others in the Ten Thousand Spell Source Formation also took this palm passively! Although it was only the aftershock, they were also severely injured. The smell of blood filled the array space. Everyone''s faces were pale. Some unlucky phantom soldiers were even killed by the shock! Despite being weakenedyer byyer, he was still able to kill a Divine Lord. It could be seen how powerful Li Yuan was! Seeing this scene, Chu Feng immediately became anxious. Yu and the others wererades he could not give up on. At this rate, at most two or three more palm strikes and everyone would die! His mind raced. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Yu. "Find an opportunityter to disperse the Ten Thousand Source Formation!" Yu was puzzled. "Isn''t that courting death?!" "With everyone''s strengthbined, I can still resist a little. If I disperse won''t I die with my Fourth-Turn strength?!" Chu Feng did not have time to exin to Yu. He merely instructed, "After dispersing the array formation, immediately use the teleportation jade hairpin to teleport everyone from the Demon Hunting Team, Wu Yaoyang, and the others out!" "If you don''t escape, you''ll all die!" Yu was shocked by Chu Feng''s thoughts. "You mean give up on those phantom soldiers?!" Chu Feng did not hesitate at all. "That''s right!" "In the current situation, losses are inevitable." "In that case, don''t hesitate. Otherwise, the final loss will be even greater!" "If the phantom soldiers are gone, we can exchange for more. If you guys are gone, there will really be nothing left!" Yu''s expression was extremely ugly. It was not that he did not understand this logic. But he really could not bear to! With so many general-level phantoms, their value was not inferior to a Master God Weapon! He threw them away just like that?! "If there''s really no other way, and if there''s still excess teleportation power, take some of them away. You can''t hesitate anymore!" Chu Feng burst out roaring suddenly. "Quick! Cut the crap!" Yu knew that he could not afford to dy. He could only bear the pain and part with it. He stared fixedly at Li Yuan. He just had to wait for the right time "It''s useless. Stop struggling. You''re just ipetent and furious." Li Yuan smiled faintly. He saw the burning anger in Yu''s eyes. But he ignored them. Was this giving him a taste of his own medicine?! Previously, Chu Feng had let them taste this feeling many times Then, his palm turned into a fist, and a fist of mes that was like the sun sted towards Yu and the others. Terrifying mes fluctuated, evaporating the surrounding air. Yu also erupted. He widened his eyes in anger and used all his strength to stab out again! An extremely dazzling light erupted from the Earth Dragon Python Sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! But even so, in the end, he was still no match for him. Yu was sent flying again. In the Ten Thousand Source Formation, dozens of phantom soldiers were killed. "Now is the time!" Yu''s eyes lit up. He instantly removed the Ten Thousand Source Formation. The next moment, the jade hairpin in his hand immediately shone brightly. Waves of teleportation power wrapped around Yu and the others and even spread out, sweeping up more than twenty phantom soldiers. "Damn it!" Li Yuan frowned. He did not expect Yu to be so decisive. If he had struck again just now, everyone would have died without a burial ground. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Now, he could only watch helplessly as Yu and the others teleported away. Only a hundred or so general-level phantoms were left standing on the spot in confusion Chapter 1321 Commander-level Battle! Chapter 1321 Commander-level Battle! The fate of the remaining phantom soldiers had long been decided. Li Yuan frowned. With a casual palm, he destroyed nearly a hundred general-level phantoms! Without the augmentation of the Ten Thousand Source Formation, even a hundred Divine Lord-level experts would be unable to withstand a single blow from an expert like Li Yuan. However, Li Yuan was not happy at all. It was not because Yu and the others had escaped. It was just that this strength had never been what he wanted. Even if he won this round, he would only feel that it was a pity. "Big Brother You''re really scheming" He muttered to himself, Li Yuan had no choice. What was done was done. He could only ept this oue. After hearing the notification of victory, he immediately returned to the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Looking at the person who had arrived, the Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but smile. "Well done." Li Yuan was expressionless and only nodded slightly. He was clearly not in a good mood. The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not care. Since he had mentioned the sealed secret earlier, he naturally expected the possible oue. There was no such thing as grudges. As long as Li Yuan still wanted to get what he wanted in the Great Era, he could not leave his big brother! The Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled faintly. "Finally, we won a round." This also meant that even if Chu Feng and the others won thest round, the final score would still be a draw. "It''s just that" The Purple Golden Heavenly King slowly looked at his hands. A powerful force seemed to be surging within. "I''m no longer the same as before" After devouring a portion of the power from Li Yuan''s Chaos Totem, the Purple Golden Heavenly King also obtained a huge improvement He even broke through a shackle! An Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! Although he was notparable to Li Yuan, who was at the peak of the Eighth-Turn, he was still an invincible existence! "In that case, what else can you use to fight me?" "If we win thest round, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp will win two out of three rounds. With another point, the victory will be decided!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King smiled confidently. It was as if he could already see the scene of their final victory. On the other hand, in the Green Emperor''s camp, everyone was a little dejected. Li Yuan''s sudden outburst just now had shocked everyone too much. "I lost." Yu took a deep breath. "We can''t win in one fell swoop. It''s my fault." Chu Feng patted Yu''s shoulder. "Don''t talk nonsense." "With Li Yuan''s strength, no one would have any hope of winning even if they went up." With that, he turned around and looked at Bing Yao with a hint of seriousness in his eyes. "We have to win this third round!" "Otherwise, there''s no hope at all." "However, Li Yuan''s sudden outburst makes me feel a little uneasy. I''m afraid the other party has already resorted to unscrupulous means to win" A hint of worry appeared in Bing Yao''s beautiful eyes as she said in a deep voice, "What are your ns?" Chu Feng pondered for a moment. He suddenly took a deep breath. "Perhaps we need to take a gamble." Bing Yao frowned. "What do you mean?" Chu Feng shook his head and did not exin. "When the third round begins, you and the Five-Astral-Beast must stop the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King to buy some time for me!" "At that time, I will control the other party''s phantommander to help you." "In addition, Ji Changfeng probably won''t sit and wait for death." "He has alreadypletely taken our side previously. If we lose, his oue will definitely not be much better." "You four experts must hold on!" Hearing Chu Feng''s instructions, Bing Yao was puzzled. "ording to you, with so many experts, are we still not a match for the two people opposite us?" "In thest round, our side was not even as strong as now. Didn''t we still defeat the Purple Golden Heavenly King?" Chu Feng shook his head. "Do you think that the Purple Golden Heavenly King forced Li Yuan to overdraft his future and win the second round just to tie with us in terms of score?" "Therefore, I''m guessing that he must have other ns!" "We can''t let our guard down!" "Alright, do as I say." Chu Feng''s tone was indisputable. With that, he ignored Bing Yao. He closed his eyes and began to perfect his next n Seeing Chu Feng''s attitude, Bing Yao was filled with dissatisfaction, but she did not dare to re up. Unknowingly, she had be used to Chu Feng''s style. Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that Chu Feng''s arrangements had indeed worked wonders at every critical moment! It was convincing! "I hope it''s the same this time! Otherwise, I''ll settle the old and new scores with you! Hmph!" Bing Yao muttered. She consciously began to make pre-battle preparations. Not long after, the voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce sounded again. The fifteenth game of Emperor''s Chess. In the third round, the Green Emperor''s camp''s "Commander" will fight the Gloomy Emperor''s camp''s "Commander". Both camps immediately began to move. From the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King calmly walked into the chessboard. As for the phantommander and Ji Changfeng, they were directly excluded from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. Now, everyone knew that these two could be considered thebatants of the Green Emperor''s camp. On the Green Emperor''s side, Bing Yao took the lead and stepped straight into the chess game. Chu Feng followed closely behind with a frown, as if he was calcting something. He walked to the center of the chessboard. He waved his hand and released the Five-Astral-Beast. At this moment, the other party''s phantommander walked directly to Chu Feng''s side. Ji Changfeng also arrived leisurely. Their eyes met Chu Feng''s and they both nodded lightly. Everyone stood still. At first nce, the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King were alone. It was as if Chu Feng had the absolute advantage. However, Chu Feng vaguely felt an unprecedented sense of danger from the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Bing Yao frowned. She also felt something strange. She could not help but agree with Chu Feng. At this moment, when enemies met, their eyes were especially red. There was no nonsense. Both sides began to erupt at the same time! On the Green Emperor''s side, clouds surged and the world changed color. The powerful auras of the five top-notch experts kept fluctuating, squeezing the living space of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King. However, not only were the two of them not flustered at all, a disdainful smile even appeared on their faces. "Big Brother, it''s up to you this time." The Green Wood Heavenly King smiled faintly. He actually took a few steps back. He left the "stage"pletely to the Purple Golden Heavenly King. "Hahaha! Second Brother, watch from behind. I''ll kill all these useless people!" Amidst a series of arrogant and confidentughter, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s aura suddenly began to soar! In an instant, the world shook!! A terrifying wave of air swept in all directions like a tsunami. In an instant, it suppressed the auras of everyone in the Green Emperor''s camp Chapter 1322 Angels Judgment, One of the Three Great Angel Skills! Chapter 1322 Angel''s Judgment, One of the Three Great Angel Skills! Seeing this scene, Bing Yao immediately eximed. "An Eighth-Turn Divine Lord?!" "How is that possible?!" "In thest round, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was not even at the peak of the Seventh-Turn!" Bing Yao was in disbelief. How could the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s strength have soared so much in such a short period of time?! But no matter how unwilling she was to believe it, reality was already in front of him. In an instant, everyone''s mood plummeted. Although they had so many people on their side, they were still far from being a match for an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! After all, other than Bing Yao, who was a genuine Seventh-Turn Divine Lord, all of them, such as Ji Changfeng, the Five-Astral-Beast, and the phantommander, were only Sixth-Turns. Compared to the current Purple Golden Heavenly King, there was a qualitative difference! "Chu Feng! What should we do?!" Bing Yao suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Feng, who was still silent at the back of the team. However, Chu Feng seemed to be preparing something. He simply replied, "Do as I said before!" "No matter what, you have to stop him for a while!" "Buy me some time!" With that, no matter how Bing Yao shouted, she stopped responding. "This bastard!" Bing Yao couldn''t help but curse. "That''s easy for you to say. How can we stop the Purple Golden Heavenly King!" But even so, she could only choose to trust Chu Feng now. Bing Yao immediately began to make preparations. "Five-Astral-Beast! Go and be a tank. Take as many hits as you can!" Chu Feng had already given her a portion of control over the Five-Astral-Beast. At this moment, she naturally made use of it. She knew that this burly fellow was an undying and indestructible existence. Even if he was blown up by the Purple Golden Heavenly King, her heart would not ache. After that, Chu Feng would just revive him. "Ji Changfeng and the phantommander, you guys will harass from the nks and distract the Purple Golden Heavenly King!" "As for me I really want to see how strong an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord can be!" Bing Yao was also indignant. After all, she was not far from that level. She was a tough person to begin with. Just give it a try! Bing Yao instantly arranged everything. At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King hadpletely adapted to his current strength. Looking at Bing Yao and the others who were still trying to resist, a mocking smile appeared on his face. "You''re courting death" "At our level, the difference between every two small steps is worlds apart. What right do you have to fight me?" "You''re overestimating yourself!" As he spoke, the Purple Golden Heavenly King raised his right fist into the sky. The power around him kept gathering, and an extremely dazzling power erupted from his remaining scarlet glove! The next moment! Boom! A heavy punch that was like a mountain suddenly came. The air waspressed until it let out unbearable hissing sounds. "Attack!!" Bing Yao suddenly burst outughing. With the Freezing Ice Scepter in hand, she did not give in at all and faced the enemy head-on! Although Chu Feng only asked her to think of a way to stall for time, to Bing Yao, there was nothing else in her dictionary other than attack! Even if she had to die, she had to die on the way to attack! Seeing this, the others around her hurriedly rushed forward and fought the Purple Golden Heavenly King! For a moment, the world exploded. The four experts surrounded the Purple Golden Heavenly King, but the difference was still obvious. Bing Yao and the others were beaten back repeatedly. The next moment, they charged forward fearlessly again. At the end of the team, Chu Feng was burning with anxiety when he saw this scene. He took a deep breath. "I hope my luck will be better this time" Chu Feng muttered. On his back, the zing Wings of the Sky had already quietly appeared. This time, Chu Feng''s trump card was the zing Wings of the Sky! However, facing the clearly powerful Purple Golden Heavenly King, just the speed of the zing Wings of the Sky alone was no longer enough to turn the tide like before. Strength and speed restrained each other. Now that the man was extremely powerful, his speed had lost most of its effect. Chu Feng knew this very well. Therefore, he wanted to take a gamble this time! Chu Feng had never forgotten. The zing Wings of the Sky came with three Angel Skills! Extreme Speed was just one of them! Between the other two, the Feather Drop was a group attack. Naturally, it was useless this time. However, thest Angel''s Judgment had always been one of Chu Feng''s hidden trump cards! It was only because its effect was to summon the phantom of the main host of the zing Wings of the Sky! It was an extremely powerful phantom! Because its main body was a Master God expert of the Angel Race! He poured everything into the zing Wings of the Sky to create the current Master God Weapon, the zing Wings of the Sky! However, in the past, Chu Feng had rarely used this move. Because the sess rate was too low! It was only 10%! However, the price was to instantly consume all the Angel Bloodline Essence in his hand! He might not be able to sessfully summon it! The chances of sess were too low. Therefore, Chu Feng could not be bothered to try. But ever since the zing Wings of the Sky had been sublimated by the Heavenly Source Pearl, everything had changed. There was no need to be restricted by the Angel Bloodline Essence! It only needed to consume Chu Feng''s own strength! Furthermore, with the enhancement of the Jade Bone Pearl, every time he activated one, he would obtain a 10% increase! This increase wasprehensive! It was effective on all three Angel techniques! In other words, if Chu Feng used the Angel''s Judgment skill at this moment, as long as he was strong enough to activate the nine Jade Bone Pearls, he could guarantee that he would be able to summon the angel phantom! Although he did not know how strong the Angel phantom was, with the lifelong strength of a Master God expert integrated into it, even if it was no longer as powerful as before after countless years, it should not be inferior to the Purple Golden Heavenly King, right? This was Chu Feng''s greatest confidence! At the thought of this, Chu Feng did not dare to dy any longer. He immediately began to summon it! His spiritual will instantlymunicated with the zing Wings of the Sky! The next moment, on the zing Wings of the Sky behind him, the Jade Bone Pearls were constantly activated. One, two, three It only stopped after five pearls. "It''s still the same. Looks like this is the limit of my current strength" Chu Feng sighed. This was the only way. In this way, there was a 60% chance of sess in summoning the Angel Phantom. "It''s not low!" Chu Feng took a deep breath. He immediately began summoning. An extremely dazzling light immediately erupted from the zing Wings of the Sky, even illuminating half of the sky. Correspondingly to the magnificent scene, it was the rapidly consumed power in Chu Feng''s body! In the blink of an eye, 10% of his strength was consumed! And this was only the beginning! The change on Chu Feng''s side instantly attracted the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s attention. At this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King waspletely suppressing Bing Yao and the others. He suddenly felt a sense of danger. His expression darkened. He punched the annoying Five-Astral-Beast into dust. Only then did he raise his head and look in Chu Feng''s direction. There was only one thought left in his mind. "Stop him!" Chapter 1323 Arrival of the Eight-Winged Angel! 1323 Arrival of the Eight-Winged Angel! Just as the Purple Golden Heavenly King was about to move, Bing Yao and the others seemed to have gone crazy as they frantically stopped him! At this moment, Bing Yao understood what Chu Feng wanted to do. She could feel a terrifying power surging around Chu Feng. Although she did not know how this guy did it, she could clearly only rely on Chu Feng to win! In that case, she could not let the Purple Golden Heavenly King kill Chu Feng! Boom! Boom! Boom! With all her might and without fear of casualties, cracks appeared on the Freezing Ice Scepter in Bing Yao''s hand. One could imagine how intense the battle was. She actually stopped the Purple Golden Heavenly King for a moment. "Green Wood! Quick! Come and hold these people back!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King was also a little anxious. If he dyed any longer, Chu Feng might really seed! When the Green Wood Heavenly King heard the shout, he hurriedly joined the battlefield. He had thought that his boss, an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord, would be able to deal with these little fellows easily. However, he did not expect that the battle would still be in a deadlock until now. To be honest, it was really embarrassing! It was mainly because Bing Yao''s crazy outburst was too terrifying. She even vaguely had the power of a peak Seventh-Turn! This was the reason why the Purple Golden Heavenly King had not taken her down yet. However, as the Green Wood Heavenly King, a peak Sixth-Turn, joined the battlefield, the situation became different. The Green Wood Heavenly King alone could stop the phantommander and even interfere with Ji Changfeng! Only Bing Yao was left to fight the Purple Golden Heavenly King. The pressure immediately soared. On the other hand, Chu Feng was still preparing. He felt the energy in his body pouring out crazily. Chu Feng had a realization. Summoning the Angel Phantom would consume about 50% of his energy. In other words, he actually had two chances to summon it in every battle! However, from the current reality Chu Feng knew very well that there was no second chance! Bing Yao was already retreating step by step. Under the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s iron fist, she vomited blood. She was about to lose. If she continued to fight, she would probably die. That was something Chu Feng did not want to see. He immediately burst outughing. "Bing Yao! Let hime over!" Since he only had one chance anyway, he would have to rely on his luck! Chu Feng''s gaze was determined. When Bing Yao heard Chu Feng''s voice, she subconsciously hesitated for a moment. But at this moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King suddenly moved like a shadow. He was so fast that he actually arrived behind Bing Yao in an instant. Then, without hesitation, the scarlet glove suddenly shone brightly. There was a ferocious smile in the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes. "Foolish! Do you really think I have to kill Chu Feng? It''s the same if I kill you first and cut off his arm!" Bing Yao was instantly shocked. "What?!" But it was toote to resist. The others were too far away from her and could not help at all. Previously, in order to prevent the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the others fromunching a sneak attack, she had specially handed the teleportation jade hairpin to Chu Feng. Furthermore, she had deliberately let Chu Feng stay away from the center of the battle so that she could stall for more time! Therefore, even if the Purple Golden Heavenly King had broken through just now, Chu Feng would have been able to dodge and buy himself some time. But who would have thought that the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s target was actually her! Chu Feng was too far away. He had even exceeded the range of the teleportation jade hairpin A sense of powerlessness arose. At this moment, Bing Yao felt that death was so close to her. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Damn it!" "I was almost ready! I was almost perfect!" But there was no time to continue umting energy. The summoning sess rate was only about 50%. However, Chu Feng could not wait. Because this was the only way he could think of to save Bing Yao. The range of the Angel''s Descent was veryrge! Furthermore, he could specify the location to descend! As long as it descended beside Bing Yao, everything could be saved! In an instant, many thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. There was no time to think. Instantly, the veins on his forehead bulged and he suddenly roared. "Angel! Judgment!!" "You have to seed!!" Perhaps because he had heard Chu Feng''s prayer, the next moment, the entire world began to tremble. A golden light actually pierced through the clouds and illuminated the chessboard. The phantom of an eight-winged angel instantly descended. With the golden holy sword in hand, he was like a god looking down on the world. Magnificent and powerful! The eight wings on his back stretched out, covering the sky! The Purple Golden Heavenly King was also shocked by this scene. "Angel Race?!" But before he could react, under Chu Feng''s control, the eight-winged angel phantom suddenly stabbed out. It collided head-on with the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s iron fist. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of sonic booms could be heard. The space where they collided began to crack inch by inch! The oue surprised everyone. The invincible Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but retreat after this collision! In terms of strength, which he was best at, even the Purple Golden Heavenly King was not a match for the Eight-Winged Angel Phantom! "How did this happen?!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with shock. "This phantom of the Eight-Winged Angel is actually an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord?!" Furthermore, from the collision just now, it was clearly stronger than him! "Impossible! A mere eight-winged angel''s main body should only be an ordinary Master God!" "After so many years, how can it still have such powerful strength?!" As a former Master God, the Purple Golden Heavenly King naturally understood warriors of this level very well. The Angel Race was too long ago! Such a long time was enough to easily destroy the power of a Master God! Not to mention, this guy still retained the strength of an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! At that moment, Chu Feng arrived before the crowd with the help of the teleportation jade hairpin. Hearing the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s shocked roar, he raised his eyebrows. Could it be rted to the previous Heavenly Source Pearl? Back then, most of the power of the Heavenly Source Pearl had fused into the zing Wings of the Sky! ording to Bing Yao''s categorization of Master God Weapons, the Heavenly Source Pearl was definitely one of the top. With such Master God Weapon power fused into it, it was reasonable for the Angel phantom to have such power. Chu Feng beamed. Alright! Unknowingly, he already had thebat power of an Eighth-Turn! It was not an exaggeration to say that a pie had fallen from the sky! Unlike Chu Feng''s joy, on the other side, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression was already extremely gloomy. Why was it always like this! Where did Chu Feng get so many trump cards! It was as if it was endless! Now, with the eight-winged angel phantom around, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s greatest capital had been offset. He might not even be a match for the Angel phantom! How could he win this round?! What should he do now?! Chapter 1324 - 1324 Victory! Chapter 1324 - 1324 Victory! Chu Feng panted heavily. How close! If the summoning failed this time, everyone present would probably have died! Bing Yao had just escaped death, and her eyes were filled with joy. When she came back to her senses, she roared at Chu Feng, You bastard! Cant you do it earlier next time?! Do you have to make it so dangerous?! Chu Feng shrugged.
Do you think I dont want to? This was my first time summoning, so I had no experience! This woman is short-sighted. I wont stoop to her level! Chu Feng pursed his lips. This time, he did not scold Bing Yao anymore. There was not another way. Bing Yao had contributed greatly to the sessful summoning this time! If she had not risked her life, he would have long been killed by the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Unable to be bothered with this woman, Chu Feng immediately turned his gaze to the battlefield. The strange thing was that the battle between the two sides had temporarily stopped. The Purple Golden Heavenly King stood far away, staring fixedly at the eight-winged angel phantom, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing this, Chu Feng sneered. Purple Golden Heavenly King, are you deliberately stalling for time? Do you want to wait until the phantom of this eight-winged angel dissipates automatically? When the Purple Golden Heavenly King heard this, a cold glint shed across his eyes. Indeed, this was what he was thinking. This was because most summoned creatures had a time limit and could not exist permanently. At this moment, even though Chu Feng had exposed his thoughts, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was not in a hurry to attack. What if this phantom really dissipatedter?! However, seeing this scene, Chu Feng merely sneered. Foolish! The power core of this eight-winged angel phantom was the zing Wings of the Sky! The energy supply of the zing Wings of the Sky came from Chu Feng. In other words, as long as Chu Feng still had strength, this Eight-Winged Angel phantom could continue to exist. There was no such thing as dissipating immediately. Although it consumed a lot of energy, Chu Feng felt that it would not be a problem for him tost for a few incense sticks of time. To experts like high-level Divine Lords, such a long time was enough for dozens of battles. It waspletely enough! Therefore, Chu Feng did not care about the Purple Golden Heavenly Kings tricks at all. However, in order to prevent any potential problems, Chu Feng decided to win this battle as soon as possible! With a wave of his hand, the eight-winged angel phantom instantly arrived behind Chu Feng, who controlled it perfectly. At the same time, Bing Yao, Ji Changfeng, and the phantommander also gathered. The auras of both sides were clearly separated, almost splitting the entire chessboard battlefield into two. Kill! Today, we must keep these two Heavenly Kings here forever! Chu Fengs expression was cold. He knew very well that even if they won this round, the score would only be 8 to 8. Therefore, how would the final reward be calcted? Could it be that the two sides would split it equally? What was the point of that so-called chess game? The Green Emperors Pce would never do such a thing. Therefore, Chu Feng guessed that there might be another battleter. However, he did not know what form it would take! But no matter what, if he could kill the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King now, the strength of the Gloomy Emperors camp would decrease! With only Li Yuan left, Chu Feng felt that he could still give it a shot! Otherwise, if the other party had two Eighth-Turn Divine Lords, it would be a huge disaster for them! The others also understood this. Therefore, at this moment, they all charged crazily towards the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the other man! The eight-winged angel phantom charged at the front and instantly shed out countless times,pletely cutting off the retreat of the Purple Golden Heavenly King and the Green Wood Heavenly King! Seeing this scene, the Purple Golden Heavenly King only sneered. Ridiculous! Do you think youll win for sure now?! Were both Eighth-Turn Divine Lords. Who dares to say who will win?! Clearly, the Purple Golden Heavenly King had no intention of escaping. He still had to win this round and settle it once and for all! Boom! Boom! Boom! A shocking battle instantly erupted! Ji Changfeng and the phantommander surrounded the Green Wood Heavenly King. Two against one, Ji Changfeng was just a step away from breaking through to the Seventh-Turn. He was extremely powerful, so soon, the Green Wood Heavenly King fell into an absolute disadvantage! He hurriedly asked the Purple Golden Heavenly King for help. But at this moment, how could the Purple Golden Heavenly King have the time to help him! Beside him, Chu Feng, Bing Yao, and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom frantically surrounded him! Frost covered the battlefield. The Purple Golden Heavenly King was actually beaten up and retreated repeatedly. His eyes were filled with anger, but there was nothing he could do. Because he only had one Great Emperor-level Scarlet Fist Glove left! As a result, he could not defend perfectly at all! When his strength crushed them just now, he did not feel anything. But now, after the other party had an expert of the same rank, the disadvantage of losing a glove was obvious. As time passed, there were already several bone-deep bloody grooves on his body, and blood kept gushing out. He had just broken through to the Eighth-Turn and his foundation was already unstable. Now that he had been severely injured, even his aura began to fluctuate violently. It was as if he would fall back to the Seventh-Turn in the next moment! Damn Chu Feng! If he hadnt taken one of my gloves, I wouldnt be in such a sorry state! The Purple Golden Heavenly King roared. A thousand-mile dam was destroyed by an ants nest! The Purple Golden Heavenly King would never have thought that he would lose because of an inconspicuous loss previously. Originally, he had nned to take back the glove after killing Chu Feng! But now, he probably wouldnt have the chance. He was worried that if he continued fighting, he would really drop in rank. After sending Chu Feng and the others flying, the Purple Golden Heavenly King roared. A light blossomed on his right fist! Everyone thought that he was preparing some big move and were on guard. But the next moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King actually turned around and ran! He was so fast that Chu Feng did not even have time to react. Damn! Ive been tricked! Chu Feng reacted and hurriedly roared, Chase! Chase him! However, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was already extremely fast. Even the Eight-Winged Angel was inferior. After being dyed for a moment, he could not catch up at all. Big Brother!! You forgot me! Beside him, the Green Wood Heavenly King was dumbfounded when he saw this! If Big Brother escaped and left him to face this group of freaks, wouldnt he die?! However, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was worried that if he continued fighting, his already unstable realm would fall. At that time, even he might not be able to escape! Therefore, hearing the Green Wood Heavenly Kings shout, he only made up his mind. His speed was still the same, or even 30% faster! Big Brother!! The Green Wood Heavenly Kings eyes were filled with despair! He had never expected this. His Big Brother, who had stayed with him for countless years, was actually so ruthless today! Just like how Li Yuan had abandoned the Sunflower Water Heavenly King without hesitation At this moment, the Green Wood Heavenly King suddenly came to a realization. Big Brother and Ninth Brother are birds of a feather!! For your own benefit, you can do anything! Its just ridiculous. We brothers have sold our lives for these two Chapter 1325 - 1325 Victory Round! Predicament! Chapter 1325 - 1325 Victory Round! Predicament! However, Chu Feng was furious that the Purple Golden Heavenly King had escaped. When he heard the Green Wood Heavenly Kings hysterical roar, he became even more frustrated. He immediately used the Green Wood Heavenly King as a punching bag. Eight-Winged Angel! Kill him! Without hesitation, Chu Feng gave the order. Ive seen enough of the nonsense between you brothers. Every day, you either say goodbye to each other or harm each other! There was nothing novel about it!
Who would be willing to watch this! Hurry up and apany the brothers in front. Ill send the remaining two over to reunite with you. If there are any grudges, you can resolve them yourselves! Chu Feng curled his lip. He waved his hand indifferently. The Green Wood Heavenly Kingpletely disappeared under the sword of the eight-winged angel phantom. Phew Its finally quiet. At this moment, the eight-winged angel phantom brought back the Green Wood Heavenly Kings storage ring. Chu Feng extended his consciousness in to take a look. His eyes lit up. Damn! That Master God Weapon-level Unification Heaven Formation is actually on him! Chu Feng had thought that the Purple Golden Heavenly King would use it. But he understood after thinking about it. Before this, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was certain that with his Eighth-Turn Divine Lord strength, he would definitely be able to easily win. There was no need for the Unification Heaven Formation. As a result, Chu Feng had benefited from it. On the other side. The Purple Golden Heavenly King fled back to the Gloomy Emperors camp in a sorry state. He happened to meet Li Yuan. Li Yuans teasing voice could be heard. Big Brother, you and I are really kindred spirits Li Yuan smiled faintly. Since the two of them had already fallen out, there was nothing to hide. No wonder Big Brother did not say anything when he abandoned the Sunflower Water Heavenly King. It turned out that in their hearts, they were all the same kind of people. Exquisite egomaniac. He could abandon everything for his own benefit. The Purple Golden Heavenly Kings expression was gloomy. He only nced at Li Yuan silently and did not say a word. Because he knew very well that he had to cooperate with Li Yuan to have the greatest hope. As for the mockery, did it matter? As long as he could obtain the final grand prize, everything else could be put aside for now. This was also why Li Yuan was so sure. He hadpletely seen through his Big Brother. Actually, it was very simple. He could justpare himself. Big Brother, no matter what happens next, I hope that you and I will cooperate happily. Li Yuan even took the initiative to extend his hand. However, it was ignored by the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Li Yuan did not care and continued to smile faintly. Now that the oue of the fifteenth round had been decided, they had lost again! The only good news was that even if they had lost thest round, it did not mean that they had no chance at all. Because the current score was 8 to 8. Although he did not know what would happen next, but unless the Green Emperors Pce directly split the final reward into two, this matter was not over yet! As expected, as the Purple Golden Heavenly King escaped, the Green Wood Heavenly King was killed, and the phantommander of the Gloomy Emperors camp was controlled by Chu Feng to return to his camp, at this moment, there were no more soldiers from the Gloomy Emperors camp in the chess game. Therefore, the Green Emperors Pce naturally announced the victory of the Green Emperors camp. The fifteenth game of Emperors Chess has ended. Three to two, the Green Emperors camp wins. The victory reward has been issued. Soldiers, please pay attention to it. Then, there was a long silence. Finally, as everyone waited anxiously, the voice of the Green Emperors Pce sounded again. Due to the fact that the final points of both sides is 8 to 8, a special chess game has been triggered. There will be an additional round, the deciding round. The rules of this decisive round have been changed. It will no longer be a game of chess between soldiers of all ranks. It will be a battle between three armies at the same time. The final victor will obtain the ultimate grand prize. After a short preparation time, the final round will officially begin. As soon as it finished speaking, everyone from both camps was stunned. They actually added another round? The final round?! And it was in the form of everyone going on stage together?! For a moment, everyone did not know if this was good or bad. On the other hand, Chu Feng was constantly calcting the pros and cons. There would definitely be a battle between the two camps in the end. This was actually not surprising. There was no first ce in literature and no second ce in martial arts. Since it was a game of chess, the oue had to be decided! Otherwise, what was the point of ying chess? However, to Chu Fengs surprise, in the end, it was a chaotic battle. At first nce, this form was very beneficial to the Green Emperors camp. After all, one could tell from the number of people on both sides. At most, only the Purple Golden Heavenly King, Li Yuan, and Huangpu You were left in the Gloomy Emperors camp. In addition, there was a phantommander and more than ten phantom soldiers. They were all on Chu Fengs side. The others had long been wiped out in battle. On the other hand, the Green Emperors camp was at its strongest! Other than the fact that half of the general phantoms had been killed by Li Yuan earlier, they had almost no losses. After all, ever since Chu Feng entered the Green Emperors Pce, the Green Emperors camp had never lost! They had never lost a round! It had to be said that this was a miracle. This was also why even an arrogant person like Bing Yao listened to Chu Feng during the battle. Because he could really win! After winning, there would be a lot of benefits! Therefore, in terms of numbers, the Green Emperors camppletely crushed the other party. However, a very serious problem was ced in front of Chu Feng Their topbatants were not enough! It could even be said that he was far inferior to the other party! The Gloomy Emperors camp had Li Yuan. With the power of a peak Eighth-Turn, he was an existence that they could not deal with! Even the phantom of the eight-winged angel was definitely not that fellows match. Furthermore, there was an Eighth-Turn Purple Golden Heavenly King. As for thest Huangpu You To be honest, Chu Feng had never underestimated this fellow. Just the fact that he had instantly escaped Yus fatal attack made no one dare to underestimate him. However, for some reason, this guy had always been mysterious and unpredictable. On his side, he was the only one with Eighth-Turnbat power. Bing Yao could barely be considered to be at the peak of the Seventh-Turn, and Yu could be considered to be at the Seventh-Turn after fusing with many general-level soldiers. As for the rest To be honest, in front of Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King, they werepletely negligible. They were not on the same level at all. Therefore, from aprehensive perspective, their strength was far inferior to the other party! If they still followed the previous rules and tried to win two out of three rounds, their chances of winning would be very, very high. At most, he would just follow the script for the fifteenth round. But once it was a chaotic battle if Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King joined forces, it would not be as simple as one plus one! What they would face would be the lightning attacks of two top-notch experts! At that time, the other party could easily defeat them one by one with their powerful single-target strength. Although there were many people, it was probably very difficult for them to be of any use. Thinking of this, Chu Feng frowned. I have to quickly think of a way Chapter 1326 Advancement, King-Ranked Soldier! Chapter 1326 Advancement, King-Ranked Soldier! Chu Feng frowned. Countless thoughts shed through his mind. But he rejected them all. There was no hope at all! The level of an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord was too high. He was not far from the legendary Master God Realm. An expert of this level was not someone who could be defeated with a little cleverness. The only way was to have enough strength to fight head-on! But "Where can I find it at this critical moment?!" Chu Feng sighed. He had no clue! At this moment, Yu''s surprised shout could be heard. "Everyone, look! How many military merits do you have!" "I have 20,000 points! Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that in thest round, there would be military merits!" "The Green Emperor''s Pce is not bad. What a ce!" Shu Wanjuan also called out. "Haha! I also have 5,000 points! A record!" "I have 50,000 points." Before her disciple could ask, Bing Yao decided to speak first. It was to prevent that silly disciple from always saying inappropriate things. This time, Bing Yao had no intention ofpeting with Chu Feng. Because she knew very well that Chu Feng, who had summoned the phantom of the Eight-Winged Angel, would definitely have more military merits than her! In that case, there was no need to embarrass herself. Then, everyone turned to look at Chu Feng. He really wanted to know how much this guy could obtain. 60,000? Or 80,000 points? Seeing everyone''s gazes, Chu Feng was about to check when a thought shed across his mind. "Perhaps I can do this!" "There''s hope!" Yu and the others looked at each other. "What do you mean there''s hope?!" "I''m asking how many military merits you have!" However, Chu Feng ignored them. He checked his military merits. There were actually 100,000 points! This was beyond Chu Feng''s expectations! If he went to the lucky draw, it would mean at least two Master God Weapons! However, to Chu Feng, the greatest use of this military merit was not here! Because even with the two Master God Weapons, he was still no match for Li Yuan and the others. But if he exchanged all these military merits formander phantoms A phantommander was worth 5,000 military merits and only had the strength of a peak Sixth-Turn. But what if there were ten or twenty? Quantity produced qualitative changes! Could hepare to a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord? What would happen if the Unification Heaven Formation fused them into one?! Chu Feng had no idea. But this was already the most reliable method he could think of. But the next moment, Chu Feng thought of the difficulties. That was that the phantommander was out of control! They were not like the general phantoms who were born to gather together. All actions were always collective. Therefore, Yu could use the Ten Thousand Source Formation to fuse the power of the general phantoms together and strengthen himself. But themander phantoms were different! No matter which camp they were in, they were definitely leaders! They were naturally more mobile. Most of them fought for themselves! After all, generally speaking, there were not many phantommanders on both sides. There was no problem with the Green Emperor''s Pce''s settings. However, Chu Feng was in a dilemma. If the phantommanders were not controlled, even if he exchanged for arge number of phantommanders, he would not be able to manage these guys together. Once the battle started, these guys would definitely be in chaos under the drive of their instincts. At that time, even if he had the Unification Heaven Formation, it would be useless! What to do?! In an instant, Chu Feng was in trouble again. He kept rubbing the mysterious ring in his hand and muttered, "If only I could exchange for the phantommander of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp" After all, although he could not do anything to the phantommander of his own camp, he could use the mysterious ring to perfectly control the other party''s camp! Unfortunately, Chu Feng knew that his idea was too whimsical. It was impossible. "So what other way is there?" Chu Feng could not help but sigh. This was the most likely way he could think of to seed, but it was still filled with difficulties. Only then did he remember the expectant gazes of everyone around him. Chu Feng lost interest. Bored, he said directly, "100,000 military merits." Yu and the others'' mouths widened. But before anyone could exim, Chu Feng interrupted the crowd. "Alright, let''s think about what to do in the final round!" "So what if it''s 100,000 military merits? If we can''t win the final round, we''ll probably lose hundreds of thousands or even more military merits!" "There are also all kinds of special rewards mentioned by the Green Emperor''s Pce!" When everyone heard Chu Feng''s words, the joy of obtaining arge number of military merits was immediately washed away. Yu muttered. "That''s right. This is just a small profit. The final grand prize is a feast!" Right on the heels of that. Chu Feng told everyone what he had just thought. Everyone cheered. However, Chu Feng then pointed out the difficulties. The group fell silent again. All of them were dejected. "Does that mean we don''t have a chance?" Shu Wanjuan muttered softly. Chu Feng took a deep breath and was about to speak. The voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce suddenly sounded again. "Hmm? They''ve already distributed all my military merits. What other questions are there?" Everyone was puzzled. They looked at each other. They could not find an answer. They could only calm down and wait slowly. Notification: Commander-in-Chief Chu Feng has umted 260,000 military merits. He has exceeded the standard of a King-Ranked soldier by 250,000 points. He has been allowed to advance to the King-Ranked. Hearing those words, not only was Chu Feng stunned, but the others were also stunned. "King rank?!" "Damn?!" "So there''s really such a level!" "I thought it was a joke?!" From the first day everyone arrived at the Green Emperor''s Pce, they had seen the introduction of the Emperor''s Chess written on that huge stone tablet. One of them was that all the soldiers on both sides were divided into four ranks: soldiers, generals,manders, and kings! However, the Emperor''s Chess had already been yed for a long time back then, and there was not a single King-Ranked soldier on either side. Everyone subconsciously treated it as if it did not exist! However, at this moment, Chu Feng had actually been allowed to advance! In other words, the title of King was not groundless! Then, Yu seemed to have thought of something and muttered, "However the fifteen games of Emperor''s Chess have already ended. What''s the use of having a King-Ranked soldier?!" "That''s true. It seems useless." "What a pity." Everyone discussed animatedly. However, they did not notice that at some point in time, Chu Feng had already closed his eyes, as if he was listening carefully to something. Only Bing Yao keenly sensed this. He immediately waved his hand to indicate for everyone to be silent. "Shh Chu Feng seems to have gained something!" Chapter 1327 Special Authority! Compulsory Order! Chapter 1327 Special Authority! Compulsory Order! Hearing those words, everyone shut up and looked at Chu Feng. The group waited anxiously. Yu could not help but mutter. "Let it be something useful Otherwise, how can we fight the other party in the final round!" Perhaps Yu''s prayers had worked. Not long after, Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with surprise and excitement! The first thing he said when he opened his eyes was "Everyone! This time! No one is allowed to draw!" "Everyone''s military merits will be used collectively!" They looked at each other in bewilderment. However, no one objected. Even the most greedy Yu remained silent. Chu Feng, who had already prepared an excuse, was speechless. "Damn? Why don''t you ask?" "I''ve directly deprived you of arge amount of wealth!" Yu shrugged. "Everyone is used to it." "Whatever you say." Chu Feng felt ashamed. When did his status in everyone''s hearts be so high? ncing at Bing Yao, who did not even have any objections, Chu Feng suddenly felt that his status was really not low! However, even if no one asked for the reason, Chu Feng felt that he had to tell them. He was not nning to embezzle their military merits! After a pause, he organized his words. Chu Feng said directly, "This time, I''m prepared to use everyone''s military merits!" "I won''t do anything else. I''ll use them all to exchange formander phantoms!" Hearing this, Yu raised his hand. "Reporting, I have doubts now." Without waiting for Chu Feng to nod, Yu continued. After all, he had not nned to wait for Chu Feng''s permission. "Didn''t you just say that because the phantommanders are out of control, we can''t join forces? Then what''s the use of exchanging for so many phantommanders?" This time around, Chu Feng was no longer as dispirited as before. He smiled calmly. "It''s useful!" "Of course it''s useful!" "Because the King Rank I just obtained has a special authority During the battle, I can order all the soldiers in my camp!" "It''s a mandatory order!" "In other words, even if you guys go to the battlefield, I can control you to do anything!" As he spoke, he nced at the cold-faced Bing Yao with a faint smile. Let''s see if you still dare to go against me now?! If you''re still unconvinced, I''ll control you to be a human bomb and die with the other party! Hearing Chu Feng''s words, everyone gasped. "Damn! This special authority is too abnormal?!" "Doesn''t that mean that the Green Emperor''s camp will be your world?! And it''s the kind that can easily decide the life and death of your teammates!" Chu Feng nodded with a faint smile. "That makes sense." "However, everyone can rest assured. After so many battles, I, Chu Feng, have always been the first to charge forward. I have never let anyone be my scapegoat. You can still give me this bit of trust." Wu Yaoyang and the others broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly said, "Of course, of course! Little friend Chu Feng has led us to victory these few times. We have all seen it and remembered it in our hearts!" "Originally, we only followed little friend Chu Feng''s lead. Now, we have no objections!" "Don''t worry! When the battle beginster, we will definitely do our best and not disappoint little friend Chu Feng!" Wu Yaoyang and the others stammered. There was not another way. Their rtionship with Chu Feng was far inferior to that of Yu and the others! How could they not be afraid?! Chu Feng merely smiled at this. Since they wererades, he did not have the habit of framing hisrades behind their backs. In every battle, what he valued the most was never victory or defeat, but whether hisrades returned alive! In Chu Feng''s opinion, only by living could there be all possibilities! "Alright, we''re getting off topic. What I actually want to say is With this special authority, it means that I can easily control our phantommanders now!" "Then our n can be implemented!" "As long as I gather all my military merits, I can easily exchange for dozens of phantommanders. During the battle, I''ll use the fusion array to unite them!" "No one knows what kind of power will erupt in the end!" "But I think it''s definitely not ordinary!" "This is ourst chance!" "As long as we can obtain the final reward, all our losses can be made up for. We can definitely make another huge profit!" Chu Feng said firmly. His gaze swept across everyone. Everyone''s faces were filled with agreement. Of course! In the current situation, who would dare to disagree?! Their lives were in his hands! Of course, everyone agreed with this n to begin with. Even Bing Yao felt that this was the only way to have a glimmer of hope! However, the more she looked at Chu Feng''s teasing gaze, the more displeased she became. So what if you can control me? So what if you send me to my death? I would rather die than submit! She immediately gave Chu Feng a cold face. Chu Feng grinned. This woman was still the same! He could not be bothered to tease the other party anymore. He turned around and got busy. He first transferred everyone''s military merits to him. A total of 250,000! Of course, Chu Feng and Bing Yao contributed 150,000. Without any hesitation, the moment the Military Merit Ranking List descended, Chu Feng began to exchange. The concealment array formation had long enveloped the entire Green Emperor''s camp. No matter how powerful the Gloomy Emperor''s camp was, it was impossible for them to cross the camp barrier and find out what was happening in the Green Emperor''s camp. In reality, because they had lost again, the Gloomy Emperor''s camp had already had nothing to do several times. Without the Military Merit Exchange Ranking List, they would not be able to draw, let alone exchange for phantom soldiers. In fact because of their defeat, they would not even be rewarded with military merits! The few of them were used to it. They sat cross-legged and condensed their energy, preparing for thest round of the decisive battle! At this moment, Chu Feng quickly exhausted all the military merits in his hand! He had exchanged for a total of 50mander phantoms! One had to know that every one of them was a top-notch expertparable to a Sixth-Turn Divine Lord. In the outside world, they were all giants who could be kings! A total of fifty such experts gathered together. The aura they naturally emitted was about to freeze the surrounding air. Chu Feng looked at his masterpiece in satisfaction. These existences would be his trump cards in the final round! Chu Feng wanted to test in advance how strong the phantommanders could be under thebination of the array formation! However, the battle had yet to begin. Chu Feng discovered that he seemed to be unable to control these guys. The current phantommanders were all standing here like wooden stakes. Chu Feng could only give up helplessly. He could only hope that these guys could work harder! "Phew I finally have a decent trump card!" "However, why do I feel that it''s still not enough?!" Chapter 1328 Chu Feng, Youre Inhuman! Chapter 1328 Chu Feng, You''re Inhuman! "Unfortunately I have no way to know the exact strength of these phantommanders when they join forces!" Chu Feng frowned slightly. This also meant that he could not make the corresponding arrangements to face the enemy based on the strength of the phantommanders. "I can only make a rough guess" Chu Feng muttered to himself. From the looks of it, with so many phantommanders joining forces, they could definitely break through to the Seventh-Turn! However, Chu Feng was actually not certain if he could reach the Eighth-Turn. After all, the phantommanders only had the strength of a Sixth-Turn. The difference between them and an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord was too great! Even if there were enough of them and with the support of the Master God Weapon, he did not dare to say that they would definitely be able to break through that moat! The title of Little Master God was not for nothing! For example, no matter how many mortals there were, even if hundreds of millions of them joined forces, it was impossible for them to reach the Master God Realm. There was a limit to everything! However, Chu Feng felt that no matter what, with so many phantommanders, they had to be at least at the peak of the Seventh-Turn, right? Otherwise, it would not make sense! Before a battle, try your best to underestimate yourself and overestimate your opponent to ensure that nothing goes wrong! This was the bottom line that Chu Feng had always followed! Therefore, Chu Feng felt that he had to find another way out! "What else can I do" Chu Feng pondered. He had thought of most of the moves he could think of. Furthermore, even his military merits had been used up. He could not even draw some useless divine weapons "Eh Useless divine weapons?!" Chu Feng suddenly waved his hand. An eagle-w-like divine weapon appeared in his hand. Heaven Breaking Divine w! It was also a Master God Weapon! In the outside world, it was an existence that could make countless Divine Lords fight to the death! However, to Chu Feng, it was really not ranked. "Since it''s useless Why don''t I convert it into the power ofws?!" Chu Feng had already had this thought. Don''t forget that he still had a Five-Astral-Beast that was waiting to be fed! For the time being, the others could not increase their strength. But the Five-Astral-Beast had no restrictions! As long as there was enough power ofws, it could continue to improve! The only problem was that to upgrade the Five-Astral-Beast, he had to upgrade all five Astral Beasts at once to maintain bnce before he could continue fusing them. This required a huge amount of power ofws! Previously, the five Astral Beasts had all been upgraded to the Fourth-Turn by Chu Feng. After fusion, he wasparable to a peak Sixth-Turn Divine Lord! What if he upgraded all the Astral Beasts to Fifth-Turn? What level of Divine Lord could itpare to?! Chu Feng rubbed his palms together. And for Fourth-Turn to Fifth-Turn, each Astral Beast only required 20,000 lun of power ofws! "In other words, if I had another 100,000 lun of power ofws, I would have another top-notchbatant?!" Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He calcted in his heart. "ording to Bing Yao, a low-grade Master God Weapon like the Heaven Breaking Divine w can usually produce at least 50,000 lun of power ofws!" "In other words, there''s only 50,000 lun left" Chu Feng rummaged through his storage ring. There were many things, but to be honest, they were mostly treasures that could be used in the future. The other treasures were too low-end, such as dozens of Divine Lord weapons. In the past, they would have been good things. However, Chu Feng was really not interested in them now. A Divine Lord weapon could not produce much power ofws. At most, it could produce dozens or hundreds of points! It was too little! In the end, Chu Feng tossed and turned but could not find anything suitable to devour. He could only take out the scarlet glove he had snatched from the Purple Golden Heavenly King. This was a genuine Great Emperor-level glove! Although it was quite damaged, it was at least a peak-grade Master God Weapon! This one probably had far more than 100,000 power ofws! However, to be honest, Chu Feng was really reluctant! This was one of the few treasures in his hands that could be rted to the Great Emperor. Furthermore, Chu Feng was even thinking that during the battleter, he might be able to use this thing to trick the Purple Golden Great Emperor. The Purple Golden Heavenly King would probably dream of snatching this thing back! Chu Feng smacked his lips. "It''s really a waste to use this glove!" "Why don''t I ask Yu for the Earth Dragon Python Sword that I gave him?" "Anyway, I only said that I would lend it to him back then" "Ahem!" Chu Feng felt that this method was feasible! He could temporarily keep the Scarlet Fist Gloves and see if there was a chance to trick him. However, he might have to wrong Yu first. Without this offensive Master God Weapon, the power of his Ten Thousand Source Formation would probably decrease greatly. "But it should still be able to maintain the power of the Seventh-Turn, right?" It was mainly because he really had no choice now. Chu Feng could only do this. He called Yu over awkwardly. He roughly exined the whole story. He had not even exinedpletely. Yu had already begun to curse. "Chu Feng, you''re not human!!" "This is too much bullying!" Yu wailed. For this Master God Weapon, I''ve been ordered around by you! I wouldn''t fight back if I was hit, and I wouldn''t fight back if I was scolded! Now that you''ve used me, you actually want to burn the bridge after crossing it?! This wouldn''t do! No, no! Absolutely not! Yu did not feel that he had to have this Master God Weapon. He only felt aggrieved! Chu Feng smiled awkwardly. He knew that he had done something wrong. "When we win, I promise to return you a set of Master God Weapons!" Yu looked bitter. However, in the end, he chose to take the overall situation into consideration. Just as he was about to return the Earth Dragon Python Sword to Chu Feng, Bing Yao, who had been listening to the two of them, suddenly spoke. "Um You want to absorb the power ofws, right?" "Does it have to be a Master God Weapon?" "Will a Divine Lord weapon do?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Yes, but if that''s the case, I''m afraid many items will be required!" Bing Yao nodded and waved her hand. In an instant, the ground was covered in densely packed Divine Lord weapons. There were even arge number of ordinary divine artifacts! Chu Feng and Yu''s eyes widened. "What''s" Bing Yao exined casually. "I''ve also drawn a resource gift bag before, but I had no use for it, so I put it away." "If you have use for it, just take it. After all, if Yu has the Earth Dragon Python Sword, he will be much stronger and more helpful to the uing battle." Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with surprise. This way, it could be said to be the best of both worlds! At the critical moment, this old woman was still useful! Of course, Chu Feng would never let Bing Yao hear thest sentence. He hurriedly added, "In that case, I owe you a Master God Weapon!" Bing Yao shook her head and did not say anything. With the enemy in front of her, if they could win, she would not care about one or two Master God Weapons. Chu Feng remembered it. He took a deep breath. "Then let''s begin to advance!" Chapter 1329 Earth-Element Saber! Ultimate Battle! Chapter 1329 Earth-Element Saber! Ultimate Battle! There was nothing to hesitate about. Chu Feng immediately began to operate. He activated the Guardian Domain to its limit. It enveloped as many divine weapons as possible at once. In just an instant, the extremely precious Divine Lord weapons had turned into a pile of scrap metal. After the power ofws was absorbed, it was actually inappropriate to call it scrap metal. Because even scrap metal contained the power ofws! Nothing in the universe could exceed this! After absorbing the Heaven Breaking Divine w, he finally gathered enough power ofws. There was even quite a lot more. Chu Feng had already thought of a use for the power ofws. However, right now, he had to upgrade the Five-Astral-Beast first! Looking at the five Guardian Astral Beasts in front of him, the attribute interface of the Astral Beasts appeared before Chu Feng again. To advance from the Fourth-Turn to the Fifth-Turn, each Guardian Astral Beast required about 20,000 points of power ofws. As for advancing from the Fifth-Turn to the Sixth-Turn, each of them would require 40,000 points of power ofws. Chu Feng really could not afford it! He could only take it one step at a time. "I hope you won''t disappoint me!" Chu Feng muttered to himself. It had to be at least at the peak of the Seventh-Turn, right? Otherwise, he would not even have the right to fight Li Yuan! Soon, just as Chu Feng was constantly specting about the direction of the uing battle, the five Guardian Astral Beasts had sessfully advanced. This was the benefit ofplete digitalization. As long as there was enough power ofws, there was no bottleneck to advance at all. However, the disadvantage was obvious. It could not cultivate on its own! It consumed too many resources! Furthermore, they had to rely on Chu Feng! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng understood that now was not the time to think about this. The notification for the fusion of the five Astral Beasts sounded in his ears. Boom! It was as if a thunderp had exploded in his ears. The Five-Astral-Beast in front of him seemed to have been reborn. Advancing to the Fifth-Turn! Chu Feng circled the humanoid creature a few times. He felt the dense pressureing from its body! "Good lord, so strong?!" Although he did not know this guy''s exact strength, from the pressure alone, it did not seem to be inferior to Bing Yao! It might be even better! "Could it really beparable to an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord?" Chu Feng pondered in surprise. If that was the case, then with the fusion of the phantom of the Eight-Winged Angel and this Five-Astral-Beast that could be said to be undying and indestructible Good lord, why did he feel like there was no need to be afraid of the other party anymore?! Instantly, Chu Feng''s confidence soared. Now, everything was ready. They would see the oue in the deciding round! Chu Feng looked up at the sky. He felt that this time, the preparations before the deciding round were especially long. Even now, there was no sign of it starting. Chu Feng knew that he could not rush it. He suddenly took out the Demon yer and gently stroked it. He muttered to himself, "If only I couldprehend the fourth sh of the Nine Sabers" "Water-Element, Wood-Element, Fire-Element Water produces Wood, Wood produces Fire, Fire produces Earth. The fourth sh should be the Earth-Element Saber." "With the power of the Nine Sabers, every time Iprehend a new sh, my realm will undergo a huge leap." "Whenprehending the Water-Element Saber, I can use the power of an ordinary divine-grade to suppress an ordinary Divine Lord! The Wood-Element Saber makes meparable to a high-level Divine Lord! The Fire-Element Saber even killed the Fire Repelling Heavenly King tragically" "I really don''t know how high my realm will soar if Iprehend the Earth-Element Saber?!" Chu Feng became even more expectant. Taking advantage of the fact that it was still early, Chu Feng put down everything and consumed arge amount of power ofws at all costs to beginprehending the saber! However, Chu Feng''s previousprehension of the fourth sh was not deep. He could only take it slow. However, what Chu Feng did not expect was that three days and three nights had passed since his cultivation! The preparation time for the final round was terrifyingly long! Perhaps the Green Emperor''s Pce had done it on purpose so that both sides could recover to their most perfect state! Finally, while everyone was waiting expectantly, the voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce sounded again. Emperor''s Chess, the deciding round is about to begin. Soldiers from both camps, please be prepared. "Phew" Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be endless saber beams flickering in his eyes. Vaguely, it was as if towering mountains were standing behind him, giving off a feeling that they were as heavy as the ground. With the help of the power ofws, Chu Feng felt as if he had received divine help and improved rapidly in the past three days! Of course, he was still far frompletely mastering the fourth sh. Chu Feng knew this. He had never bitten off more than he could chew. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng sensed for a moment and realized that three days had passed! At this moment, it had been a long time since he entered the Green Emperor''s Pce. He had been fighting non-stop, recuperating, and fighting again. He had almost forgotten the passage of time. Calcting the time, this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce seemed to being to an end. However, before that, he had to return to the Treasure Hall and obtain all the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl! This was not difficult for the current Chu Feng. "As long as we can win this decisive round, this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce will be considered perfect!" Chu Feng muttered. As for the most mysterious of the three temples, the Divine Imperial Pce Chu Feng was not that ambitious. Of course, it was mainly because he really did not know how to enter. It was hard to say if it would open this time! He wouldn''t think about it anymore! Just as he was thinking, after a short pause, the voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce sounded again. The deciding round of Emperor''s Chess begins now! All soldiers from both camps, please enter the center of the chessboard. The rules of this round: When the battle ends, the side that still has soldiers on the chessboard will be victorious. Hearing the loud voice of the Green Emperor Pce, Chu Feng and the others looked at each other, stood up, and walked towards the center of the chessboard. This time, no one would hide at the edge of the chess game anymore. This was a battle that was enough to determine one''s fate. No one would give up! Chu Feng took the lead. Behind him, the phantommanders followed closely. After that, Bing Yao, Yu, and the others were majestic and terrifying. On the other hand, there were only three living people left. As for the phantom soldiers, the moment they stepped into the chess game, they arrived beside Chu Feng and betrayed their original master on the spot! In terms of the number of soldiers, the Green Emperor''s camp undoubtedly had the upper hand. However, even though there were only three people left in the Gloomy Emperor''s camp, they still gave off an unshakable feeling. Li Yuan, who was at the peak of the Eighth-Turn realm; the Purple Golden Heavenly King, who was at the Eighth-Turn; and the mysterious Huangpu You, who was following behind the two of them The three of them seemed to be able to defeat an army! Looking at the vast crowd opposite him, Li Yuan could not help but smile faintly. "As expected, there are more phantommanders. Looks like Chu Feng is at his wits'' end" Chapter 1330 The Battle Begins! Chapter 1330 The Battle Begins! Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King were actually not too surprised that there were more phantommanders. This was because Chu Feng had already used such a method previously. "There are a couple more phantommanders. It''s harmless" But before Li Yuan could finish speaking, as the soldiers from the Green Emperor''s camp gathered in the middle, the smiles on their faces froze when they saw fifty phantommanders. "Where did they get so many military merits?!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King could not help but shout. Li Yuan frowned and shook his head. "Fortunately, although there are fifty phantommanders, they''re just a pile of loose sand. They''re not that much of a threat to you and me." The Purple Golden Heavenly King nodded. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. His heart skipped a beat. He said in a deep voice, "But what if Chu Feng has a way to unite them?" Li Yuan chuckled. "Are you talking about the Ten Thousand Source Formation on Yu? That works, but in that case, Yu''sbat power will be crippled." The Purple Golden Heavenly King shook his head solemnly. "I''m talking about the Unification Heaven Formation!" "Just now, Chu Feng''s Eight-Winged Angel killed Qing Mu. That Unification Heaven Formation was originally Qing Mu''s treasure. Previously, it had always been on Qing Mu!" "It''s very likely that Chu Feng has already obtained it!" When Li Yuan heard this, his expression changed and he shouted, "How did it happen?!" "At such a critical moment, you actually let Qing Mu carry a Master God Weapon with him?!" "Even if it''s Qing Mu''s treasure, don''t you know how important it is?!" "Arrogant and conceited! Do you think you can easily control the overall situation after breaking through?!" After being berated by Li Yuan, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression became even gloomier as he said faintly, "Li Yuan, this is something that neither of us want to see!" "Furthermore, you and I are only working together now. I''m not your subordinate. It''s not your ce to boss me around!" "Lastly Qing Mu is your second brother. Are you starting to call him by his name now?" Li Yuan did not mind and smiled faintly. "Is that so, my good Big Brother? I was just a little disrespectful to Second Brother, but just now you abandoned Second Brother, which took his life, right?" "Who are you putting on an act for now?" Li Yuan sneered. The nine kings of the Sacred Land had long fallen apart. The so-called brotherhood seemed to be a joke now. Who cared? Big Brother doesn''t care, and I don''t care either. What''s the point of pretending? The Purple Golden Heavenly King was speechless from Li Yuan''s mockery. His face was ashen. Li Yuan knew when to stop and did not say anything else. Then, the two of them continued to stand quietly on the spot, silently sizing up everyone in the Green Emperor''s camp. "Fortunately, other than the additional phantommanders, there aren''t many changes." The Purple Golden Heavenly King said softly. If that was all, it was still within eptable limits. After all, even if these 50 phantommanders joined forces in the Unification Heaven Formation, they would probably only have the power of a peak Seventh-Turn. No matter how high could he directly be an Eighth-Turn? The Purple Golden Heavenly King was still a little nervous. After all, this was the first time that so many peak Sixth-Turn experts had joined forces. No one knew what kind of power they would unleash. "An additional Eighth-Turn is not a big deal." At this moment, Li Yuan spoke. "If there''s really no other way, you can leave it to me." He had the power of a peak Eighth-Turn, enough to look down on everyone. Even if Chu Feng had thebat power of two Eighth-Turns, he felt that he could deal with them. As long as the Purple Golden Heavenly King could get rid of the remaining people, it would be fine. From the looks of it, their chances of winning were still very high. At this moment, the two camps were already standing opposite each other in the middle of the chessboard. Chu Feng looked indifferently at the three people before him. He had no desire to speak. He had dealt with these guys too many times over the past few days. There was really nothing much to say. When they met, they would just fight to the death on the battlefield. On the other hand, Li Yuan sized up Chu Feng with interest. "It''s been three days since west met. Why do I feel like you''ve changed quite a bit?" Compared to three days ago, Chu Feng today had an inexplicably heavy feeling. Like the vastnd, he remained motionless. This made Li Yuan pay more attention. Chu Feng remained silent, as if he had ignored Li Yuan. He was just waiting for the Green Emperor''s Pce to give the order. Let''s see how it goes on the battlefield. What nonsense was that! Seeing that Chu Feng did not want to bother with them, Li Yuan was not angry. He smiled faintly and shook his head. "I originally wanted to chat with you for a while longer. After all, this battle might be yourst battle. But who would have thought that you wouldn''t appreciate it? "Pretentious!" At this moment, Bing Yao shouted coldly. "Do you really think you''ll win?!" Li Yuan raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Could it be that you have other trump cards?" He looked surprised, but he was actually trying to find out the truth. But before he could get the answer he wanted, the loud voice of the Green Emperor''s Pce suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears! Just as he finished speaking, the soldiers from both sides were like clockwork machines. Almost at the same time, a terrifying aura erupted! Li Yuan was high and mighty. His powerful energy fluctuations made everyone''s hearts sink. Beside him, the Purple Golden Heavenly King followed closely behind. The power of an Eighth-Turn could not be underestimated! In the end, Huangpu You knew that he might not be able to escape like before, so he reluctantly revealed a trace of his aura. Unknowingly, he had already be a Fifth-Turn Divine Lord! "What''s going on?!" Yu was surprised. One had to know that even with Chu Feng''s monstrous talent, his current realm was only at the fourth or fifth turn. In terms of strength, he wasparable to a Sixth-Turn. However, this Huangpu You did not seem to have done anything. He actually broke through several levels silently? How did he do it?! However,bined with the fact that Huangpu You had once escaped from his Seventh-Turn sword, it was not too ridiculous now Chu Feng also took a deep look at Huangpu You. His senses were not wrong. This guy must be hiding a huge secret! Furthermore perhaps it had something to do with the Green Emperor''s Pce! He took a deep breath. Chu Feng turned his gaze back to Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King in midair. "However my current opponents are them!" "I can only be wary of Huangpu You first" This was apromise. Heposed himself. The next moment, Chu Feng suddenly exploded. Behind him, the zing Wings of the Sky covered the sky. The Jade Bone Pearls lit up rapidly. In just three days, Chu Feng could already activate eight of them! His improvement was lightning fast! Now that he was summoning the Eight-Winged Angel, the sess rate had soared to 90%! It was no different from a done deal Boom! Then! The towering and terrifying phantom of the Eight-Winged Angel descended into the world again! The power of an Eighth-Turn shook the surroundings! However, things were different now. This was only the first Eighth-Turnbat power in Chu Feng''s hands Chapter 1331 Three Eighth-Turn Combatants! Lunatic! Chapter 1331 Three Eighth-Turn Combatants! Lunatic! Looking at the dazzling eight-winged angel phantom in front of him, Li Yuan was still calm. He was not the Purple Golden Heavenly King. After absorbing 90% of the Chaos Totem''s power, although it was not his intention, his strength had undoubtedly reached the top! He did not take an ordinary Eighth-Turn seriously. "Is this all?" Looking at Chu Feng, Li Yuan smiled lightly. "But it''s not enough" Chu Feng also smiled faintly. "Wait a moment, there''s more." Li Yuan raised an eyebrow. "Oh?" Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. With a wave of his hand, a Heaven Shrouding Formation descended. It enveloped the phantommander behind him. The brilliant formation was terrifying and emitted fluctuations of the Master God Weapon level! Unification Heaven Formation! The fusion array he had snatched from the Green Wood Heavenly King! In terms of value, such a special Master God Weapon was far from what the previous Heaven Breaking Divine w couldpare to! It had to be at least a middle-grade or even a high-grade Master God Weapon! Seeing that the top-notch divine artifact that originally belonged to him had been used by the enemy, the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s face twitched. If he had not been careless, even if Chu Feng had enough phantommanders, he would not have been able to threaten them! After all, so what if there were more of them? He could easily defeat them one by one! However, after the Unification Heaven Formation fused all its power into one, it was different. It was not as simple as one plus one! The Unification Heaven Formation was the opportunity for that qualitative change! How strong would they be if more than fifty phantommanders joined forces? Just as he was sighing, suddenly, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was stunned. "That''s not right How can he make so many phantommanders listen to his orders so obediently?!" The phantommanders often fought for themselves. To make them listen to orders like ordinary soldiers The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with disbelief. However, Li Yuan slowly spoke. "Since he can control our soldiers, it''s not surprising that he can control his own soldiers." However, this time, Li Yuan was really wrong. The reason why Chu Feng could control the soldiers from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp waspletely because of the mysterious ring. As for controlling the soldiers from the Green Emperor''s camp, it was because of the authority of the King-Ranked soldier Just as the Purple Golden Heavenly King and Li Yuan were shocked, Chu Feng had already fused the power of all the phantoms into his body! In an instant! Chu Feng felt as if the surrounding world had changed. With a casual wave of his hand, space shook and sonic booms could be heard! As he had yet topletely restrain his vast power, the current Chu Feng was like an invincible war god as he stood in midair. "Eighth-Turn It''s definitely the power of an Eighth-Turn!" Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with surprise! He did not expect this. These phantommanders actually gave him a surprise. They forcefully pushed his strength to the level of an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! Of course, to Chu Feng, his realm was far from the Eighth-Turn level. Fortunately, afterprehending the Dao for three days, he had a deep understanding of the fourth sh and could managed to use such a powerful force. "Two Eighth-Turns" There was finally a hint of seriousness in Li Yuan''s eyes. Even if he was a peak Eighth-Turn, it was impossible for him to ignore two opponents of the same rank. That would be a huge loss! When Chu Feng heard Li Yuan''s soft surprise, the smile on his face became even more brilliant. "This is nothing." "Didn''t you think it''s not enough?" As he spoke, he ignored the shock in Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes. Boom! A dazzling halo suddenly appeared around Chu Feng. The next moment, a humanoid behemoth tore through space and descended into the halo with its hands raised The Five-Astral-Beast had alreadypleted its evolution! Roar roar roar! There was a shocking roar. Its tail swayed. The Five-Astral-Beast''s aura also began to soar crazily. Eighth-Turn! Another Eighth-Turn! Li Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. The Purple Golden Heavenly King eximed. "How is that possible?!" "In the previous battle, he could only summon an eight-winged angel with difficulty. He was almost wiped out by me!" "But in the blink of an eye, three Eighth-Turnbatants appeared out of thin air?!" If the Green Emperor''s camp had suchbat power in the past, they would have easily killed him. Li Yuan took a deep breath. He nced at the three top-notchbatants in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "Actually, it''s all the methods he used previously, but Chu Feng forcefully turned something rotten into something magical! Creating a god out of thin air! It''s unbelievable! Chu Feng is a monster!" Chu Feng''sughter happened to reach their ears. "How is it? Is it enough now?" Li Yuan''s expression darkened as he replied in a deep voice, "Perhaps, but it''s still too early to say who will win!" With the three Eighth-Turns joining forces and Chu Feng''s unpredictable methods, Li Yuan was indeed not confident enough! Chu Feng did not care and smiled faintly. "I believe that I will win in the end!" Li Yuan sneered. "In that case let''s see how strong you are!" With that, without any hesitation, he took the initiative to attack. With a casual wave of his hand, he raised countless energy barriers and surrounded Chu Feng and the other two. "Space Explosion!" After bing powerful, the various methods he had learned in his previous life began toe in handy. Just as it finished speaking, Chu Feng felt the surrounding space begin to fluctuate violently, as if it wouldpletely copse in the next moment and drown everyone! "Then watch me fight violence with violence! Big Bang!" Chu Feng sneered. You''re going all out the moment you arrive, right? Then I''ll apany you to the end! Coincidentally, the power gathered by the phantommanders is too great. I can''t perfectly control it at all. It is good to throw some out first! As he spoke, a small ck ball appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. It seemed to contain the cirction of the universe! This time, he did not rely on anyone else''s strength. Chu Feng alone Of course, there were more than fifty phantommanders standing behind him. The ck ball instantly began to expand. In the blink of an eye, almost the entire sealed space was filled. Li Yuan, who wanted to escape from the spatial barrier, was enveloped before he could start moving. At this moment, Li Yuan was really flustered. He really did not expect Chu Feng to be so suicidal! Originally, he only wanted to use the spatial explosion to weaken thebat power of Chu Feng and the other two as much as possible. However, he did not expect Chu Feng to be so unyielding! The first thing he did was to die together! "Bastard!!" "If the two ultimate moves erupt at the same time, I might be severely injured, but the three of you will all die!!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng smiled lightly. "You idiot, do you really think I''ll trade three for one with you?" "Can''t I put away the Eight-Winged Angel and the Five-Astral-Beast first?!" "Anyway, they''re something I summoned. I''ll release it after the explosion. At that time, will you still be able to resist when you''re severely injured?" "As for me Don''t worry, I''m tough! You don''t have to worry about me for the time being!" Chu Fengughed loudly. With a wave of his hand, he put away the Eight-Winged Angel and the Five-Astral-Beast. They wouldn''t be affected. Then, he detonated the Singrity Universe without hesitation! "Lunatic, lunatic! You''re a lunatic!!" At this moment, Li Yuan could only roar crazily. Why was it a life-and-death battle the moment they came up Chapter 1332 Defeating the Strong as the Weak! Shocking Everyone! Chapter 1332 Defeating the Strong as the Weak! Shocking Everyone! Li Yuan roared wildly. However, he realized that Chu Feng was not afraid of death at all. He detonated the Singrity Universe without hesitation. If the exploding Singrity Universe were to fuse with the space explosion that was about to shatter Li Yuan did not even dare to imagine how dangerous that would be! When Chu Feng became ruthless, he really did not even let himself off! "Bastard, bastard!!" Li Yuan had no choice. He could only endure the intense bacsh and forcefully suppress the space that was about to explode! It was equivalent to personally stopping his full-strength attack. That feeling was extremely "satisfying"! But he had no choice! Chu Feng''s move caught him off guard! If he really allowed the two explosions to happen at the same time, just as he had said before, Chu Feng might die, but he would also be severely injured! If that was the case, it would be fine. Li Yuan would feel that it was worth it to resolve the huge problem of Chu Feng once and for all! However, the problem was who could guarantee that Chu Feng would definitely die?! After so many battles, Li Yuan had long developed some fear, or rather, horror for Chu Feng. This guy had plenty of trump cards. Every time you thought that he would definitely die, it was often the time for him to turn the tables! If Chu Feng did not die and summoned his two Eighth-Turns again, and he was severely injured Wouldn''t they be meat on the chopping board, at the mercy of others?! After all, Chu Feng''s two greatbat powers had been summoned by him! Therefore, Li Yuan did not dare to take the risk! On the surface, his chances of winning were still far higher than Chu Feng and the others! With three Eighth-Turns, it could only be said that they could fight him, but he still had the upper hand! Although Chu Feng was coordinating thebat power of the three Eighth-Turns, they were not one body after all. He could find an opportunity to defeat them one by one! Therefore, Li Yuan felt that there was no need to fight Chu Feng to the death! There was no benefit! Therefore, Li Yuan would rather endure the bacsh and erase the spatial explosion. It was to reduce the power of the explosion in this space. Give himself some buffer time! Countless thoughts shed across Li Yuan''s mind. The next moment, things before his eyes became a milky white world. After a long time, deafening explosions could be heard resounding through the clouds. At that moment, Li Yuan could not be bothered to find Chu Feng''s location. Full-strength defense! Just the explosion of Chu Feng''s Singrity Universe could only injure him. He would definitely be able to withstand it! But to Li Yuan''s surprise just as he was doing his best to defend against the explosive energy, behind him, he suddenly felt an extremely sharp and fatal attack! Li Yuan was shocked. "What''s going on?!" From the corner of his eye, he saw that the Five-Astral-Beast, which had clearly disappeared just now, had reappeared. Furthermore, it resisted the raging explosive energy and a thick arm like an Ancient Demon Ape''s smashed over! The fatal aura on it made Li Yuan''s hair stand on end. A chill instantly went from his tail bone to the back of his head! "Chu Feng! You tricked me!!" At this moment, Li Yuan suddenly thought of something. As long as Chu Feng''s Guardian Astral Beast was in his mysterious domain, it could appear out of thin air at will! To Li Yuan''s surprise, Chu Feng did not use the Guardian Astral Beast to withstand the energy fluctuations of the explosion. Instead, he used it to ambush him! And the effect was surprisingly good! At this moment, he had exhausted his old strength and had yet to recover! He had just suffered a violent bacsh from his own strength! At this moment, he was truly at his weakest. Li Yuan gritted his teeth, hatred in his eyes. "This bastard really knows how to seize the opportunity!" But at this moment, he could only block it with all his might! Even if he was severely injured again, he could not care less! Fortunately, he only had thebat power of an Eighth-Turn. If the Eight-Winged Angels also came, it might not be as simple as being injured! Rumble! Endless tremors resounded through the world. Violent energy clouds churned. They covered everything. At this moment, only an instant had passed since the two of them fought. The next moment, everyone saw a figure fall to the ground at an extremely fast speed! Boom! He collided with the Battle Emperor''s Chessboard! Even though the Battle Emperor''s Chessboard was extremely sturdy, it was instantly smashed into a deep pit. When everyone saw his face clearly, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was shocked. It was Li Yuan! In just one confrontation, Li Yuan, who was at the peak of the Eighth-Turn, was actually sted down?! With Chu Feng''s three Eighth-Turnbatants?! How was this possible?! Logically speaking, even if he was surrounded by Chu Feng and the other two, Li Yuan should be able to deal with them. He should even have the upper hand! What on earth happened?! The Purple Golden Heavenly King was deeply shocked. On the other hand, the Green Emperor''s camp was cheering. "Chu Feng is too abnormal!" "It''s one thing for him to fight the strong as a weakling, but he actually severely injured someone in an instant!" "Then will we definitely win this round?!" Before anyone could finish speaking, arge group of figures descended from the sky. With the Demon yer in hand, Chu Feng was followed by the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom. His target was Li Yuan, who had fallen to the ground. He actually nned to take his life while he was down! Bing Yao and the others could not help but clench their fists. Once Chu Feng seeded in one go, they would definitely win this battle! The remaining Purple Golden Heavenly King could not cause any trouble! But at this critical moment, an angry roar came from the deep pit! "Chu Feng! You look down on me too much!" As he spoke, a tall figure covered in blood suddenly soared into the sky. He was still facing Chu Feng, who had descended from the sky! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a sharp saber beam and sword hum, to everyone''s surprise, this time, it was Chu Feng and the Eight-Winged Angel who were sent flying! Li Yuan calmed himself down and stood proudly in midair. The power of a peak Eighth-Turn was terrifying! Even though he was severely injured, the power that instantly erupted could still repel Chu Feng and the others! However, it could be seen that he was far less calm than before. The powerful recoil also shook his bones. Blood seeped out of the already damaged wound again. After being injured, his strength had clearly decreased. Chu Feng was not angry at being repelled. He looked at the furious Li Yuan and grinned. "How was it? Was that force enough just now?" The first collision was clearly easy to see. He was slightly better! Li Yuan took a deep breath. There was no longer any contempt in his eyes, but extreme solemnity. Just like that day when the nine kings of the Sacred Land escaped from that godforsaken ce. Li Yuan, who was really serious, was like a hungry wolf, fierce and cold! Just as the two of them were facing each other, on the ground, Bing Yao also slowly raised the Freezing Ice Scepter in her hand and pointed it at the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Her voice was as cold as snow. "I will definitely take your dog life in this battle!" Behind him, Yu and the othersughed loudly and instantly got into formation. In an instant, the battle erupted!! Chapter 1333 Above and Below! Chapter 1333 Above and Below! In the sky, Chu Feng led the phantom of the Eight-Winged Angel and the Five-Astral-Beast and faced Li Yuan from afar. On the ground, Bing Yao took the lead and attacked the Purple Golden Heavenly King! Behind him, Yu''s Ten Thousand Source Formation instantly enveloped all the soldiers. The remaining military merits were all used to replenish his general-level phantom soldiers. Therefore, at this moment, Yu''s aura did not feel inferior to Bing Yao''s! It was just that his realm was inferior and he looked slightly weaker. However, he had just stepped into the ranks of the peak of the Seventh-Turn! At this moment, two peak Seventh-Turns were fighting the Purple Golden Heavenly King, an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! Although his strength on paper was still inferior, it was not that he could not fight! Beside him, Ji Changfeng, who did not fit in much, was waiting for an opportunity to move. He kept wandering around the battlefield, searching for the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s weakness! Bing Yao and Yu did not mind. They had considered not including Ji Changfeng in the Ten Thousand Techniques Source Formation. This guy''s identity was too bizarre! Since he was a spy from the Green Emperor''s camp, was it possible that he was also a spy from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp? There had been many double spies since ancient times! Therefore, the safest way was to exclude it from the array formation! They would let him unleash his full potential! Anyway, for now, a peak Sixth-Turn or rather, a man who was half-step away from breaking through to the Seventh-Turn would not affect the oue much. At this moment, the entire chessboard seemed to be roaring! The sky darkened, and the sun and moon lost their light. The world was fighting crazily! However, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng seemed to have the upper hand in the battle in the sky. After all, Li Yuan had just been severely injured. Chu Feng''s judgment was extremely sharp. He did not give the other party any chance to catch his breath. The three Eighth-Turns aimed at Li Yuan''s weak spot and began to attack crazily! Most importantly, in essence, these three Eighth-Turns were all under Chu Feng''s control! With a thought, they could perform many jaw-dropping extreme coordinations! Therefore, even though his overall strength was inferior to Li Yuan''s, he still fought back and forth with the other party and even vaguely suppressed him! But on the ground, even if Bing Yao waved the Freezing Ice Scepter and did not dodge or retreat, fighting the Purple Golden Heavenly King head-on! Beside him, Yu was helping him with all his might. However, their strength was still a weakness, and there were still many ws in their cooperation. This was the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s chance! The Great Emperor Scarlet Fist Glove was extremely useful at this moment. A casual punch could force Bing Yao and Yu to defend with all their might. Otherwise, they would not be able to block it at all! However, once there was a problem with their cooperation, the Purple Golden Heavenly King could take advantage of the opportunity and instantly severely injure the two of them! In just an instant, the two of them were in danger! They did not dare to be the least bit careless. Otherwise, the slightest carelessness might determine the oue of this battle! "Yu! I''ll give it a tryter. I''ll block his punch with all my might. Take the opportunity to attack his vital points. Otherwise, if this continues, we''ll be defeated sooner orter!" They both understood that if they defended for too long, they would lose. However, Yu was still extremely worried. "You can withstand it yourself?!" "Let''s try!" Bing Yao replied simply. She was not confident either. But there was no other way. Yu gritted his teeth and could only follow Bing Yao''s method. They had to keep the Purple Golden Heavenly King busy here. Otherwise, if the Purple Golden Heavenly King were to support Li Yuan, Chu Feng would be in danger! In that case, he could only give it a shot! If he did not fight, he would die sooner orter! After a simple conversation, the two of them suddenly split up. One on the left and one on the right! The Purple Golden Heavenly King did not know what the two of them were plotting. However, he, who was extremely confident in his strength, was not afraid at all. His only remaining scarlet glove was to umte strength for an attack! Boom! A fireball-like fist smashed straight at Bing Yao! Bing Yao gritted her teeth and instantly used all her strength to activate the Freezing Ice Scepter in her hand. Crack! Crack! A vast frost power surrounded her body and condensed into ice! It collided head-on with the fire fist! "You''re courting death!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King sneered. His right fist elerated again! Bing Yao was forced back step by step, and the frost on her body shattered inch by inch! Seeing that she was no match for him, Yu, who had already circled to the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s nk, suddenly stabbed out and tore through the sky! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sword lights that filled the sky pointed at the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s vital points! "Hehe, what a small trick!" Seeing this, the Purple Golden Heavenly King only sneered. He casually swung his left fist! "Even without the Great Emperor''s glove, my left fist still has the power of an Eighth-Turn. Who gave you the confidence to ambush me?!" Boom! Boom! Boom! His left fist swept across and actually destroyed most of the sword light. When the remaining sword beams hit the Purple Golden Heavenly King, they only cut through his skin. Blood slowly seeped out. However, although the Purple Golden Heavenly King seemed to be in a sorry state, he was actually not seriously injured at all! "Not good!" Yu''s eyes widened. If his sword did not seed, Bing Yao, who had withstood the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s punch, would be in danger! The power of an Eighth-Turn and the power of a Great Emperor-level glove were not something Bing Yao could withstand at all! In just an instant, Bing Yao was in danger of death. "Teleport!" Bing Yao also knew that she was in extreme danger and hurriedly activated the jade hairpin to teleport away. But the Purple Golden Heavenly King sent a faint voice transmission. "Don''t you know? When you''re powerful to a certain extent, it can form an absolute domain. Even space will be affected by it" "Previously, you guys always used teleportation to escape, but now it''s different!" Bing Yao was instantly shocked. She realized that it was indeed as the Purple Golden Heavenly King had said. Thick spatial fluctuations kept erupting from the teleportation jade hairpin, but they were all shattered by the surrounding energy fluctuations. The teleportation had failed?! No, it was not ineffective. It was just that it was more difficult than before and required longer time! Although the Purple Golden Heavenly King was strong, he was far from being able to imprison time and space with a single punch! He could only affect time and space! But for now, this was enough. If Bing Yao could not escape the range of the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s iron fist before itnded, she would be smashed into a meat pie! "What should we do?!" Yu was extremely anxious. He shed wildly at the Purple Golden Heavenly King, hoping to reduce Bing Yao''s pressure as much as possible. However, the Purple Golden Heavenly King was clearly determined to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Bing Yao here! He would rather be injured than defend himself. He only kept using his left fist to shatter Yu''s attacks. His right fist smashed down like a meteorite! At that moment, Bing Yao was in danger! But no one noticed. Not far from Bing Yao, Ji Changfeng had long stopped what he was doing. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he was choosing something. The next moment, it was as if he already had an answer in his heart. He suddenly opened my eyes He slowly raised the sword in his hand Chapter 1334 I Only Want My Race to Prosper Forever! Chapter 1334 I Only Want My Race to Prosper Forever! Boom! A crisp sound came from Ji Changfeng''s body. Instantly, Ji Changfeng''s aura began to soar. In an instant, he had crossed that moat! Seventh-Turn! The next moment, without any hesitation, he charged towards the Purple Golden Heavenly King with his sword and stood beside Bing Yao, resisting the Purple Golden Heavenly King''s heavy punch together. Boom! There was a shocking bang. Bing Yao and Ji Changfeng were sent flying at the same time, and they vomited blood. Because Ji Changfeng had shared the burden, Bing Yao was lucky enough to escape. However, the crisis was far from over! The next moment, the Purple Golden Heavenly King charged forward and punched again. He did not give the two of them any time to breathe! There was a hint of mockery on his lips. "Ji Changfeng! I originally nned to spare your life first and deal with you after dealing with them. But since you''re courting death then don''t me me for sending you off!" "Do you think you''re qualified to fight me just because you broke through to the Seventh-Turn?!" "You''re just a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord who just broke through. Who gave you the confidence!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King chuckled as he punched wildly. Each punch was stronger than thest. The force was heavy and difficult to withstand! Bing Yao and Ji Changfeng vomited blood. Even though Yu had joined in to resist him together, the oue was not much better. The three of them were still forced to retreat! If this continued, the final oue would not make a difference. With their current strength, it was impossible for them to turn the tables! "Haha, stop resisting. It''s just a waste of time!" Then, another heavy punchnded. Yu''s Earth Dragon Python Sword was sent flying far away. Another punch! The Ten Thousand Source Formation began to tremble violently. If the array formation was broken, the general-level warriors inside would not be able to withstand a punch from the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Not even the aftershock! The Purple Golden Heavenly King had targeted this point. Since Bing Yao was difficult to kill, he might as well start with Yu! Thebined power was ultimately not asplete as Bing Yao''s! He was the best target to defeat first! Seeing this scene, Bing Yao and Ji Changfeng hurriedly went forward to save him. But the next moment, he was still sent flying by a punch. There was nothing he could do! The array formation was about to shatter in the next moment. Everyone heard Ji Changfeng sigh softly. "Sigh, I still have to take this step in the end" "The Green Emperor''s camp can''t lose. The Human Spirit Race needs that high-level king-level authority too much" "Now that the Sacred Land has suffered a huge loss in strength, this is the best period for the development of many forces in the Imperial Court Divine Continent. Our Human Spirit Race must not fall behind the Demon Spirit Race again!" "Therefore the Green Emperor''s camp must not lose!" "Victory! We must win! Even if I have to sacrifice everything!" "I only hope that our race will prosper forever!" Ji Changfeng seemed to have made a major decision. He closed his eyes again. The next moment, his aura, which had just soared, began to increase crazily again. Mid-stage Seventh-Turn,te-stage Seventh-Turn, peak Seventh-Turn And there was no sign of stopping! Correspondingly, Ji Changfeng''s life force was rapidly declining. The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression changed drastically. "Lunatic! Another lunatic!" "Sacrificing your life force to forcefully obtain supreme power?!" "But why is it so powerful?!" The Sunflower Water Heavenly King and the others had used this move before. Naturally, it was not exclusive to either side. The Purple Golden Heavenly King also knew how powerful it was. But now, Ji Changfeng''s strength seemed to have broken through this restriction. "No! He even abandoned all hope of advancing! He''s actually burning his Dao!!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes widened. Generally speaking, consuming life force in exchange for powerful strength could be stopped at any time! At most, it would consume arge amount of his lifespan. Although the price was still huge, if he was lucky and broke through to the Master God Realm, he could still extend his lifespan! However, Ji Changfeng''s actions hadpletely cut off his future path! Without Dao, he would have no chance of improving in the future! In fact, after this battle, it was unknown if he could retain his strength as a Divine Lord! To experts, this was even more uneptable than death! "How dare he?!" "Just to help the Green Emperor''s camp and Chu Feng win this round of chess?!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s eyes were filled with disbelief. However, Ji Changfeng smiled. Heughed heartily. He was not doing this to help a certain person, but for the Human Spirit Race behind him. The big family that had given birth to and raised him! He had been seeking the revival of the Human Spirit Race his entire life! However, his talent was limited and his strength was limited. Previously, he could not even step into the Seventh-Turn Divine Lord realm. It was also because of this that even though he knew that Chu Feng was extremely talented, and it was definitely more worth it to rope him in than to rope in Huangpu You, for the sake of the qualification to enter the Green Emperor''s Pce that Huangpu You had promised, he still firmly chose Huangpu You! Everything was actually very simple. He needed to fight for what the Human Spirit Race really needed. If he had known that Chu Feng could be so monstrous and even bring arge group of people into the Green Emperor''s Pce, he would not have chosen Huangpu You! He had even offended Chu Feng for nothing! Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. If he made the wrong choice, he would have to bear the consequences. At this moment, his actions were also to atone for his crimes. He raised his head high and looked at Chu Feng, who was fighting wantonly in the sky with ease. Ji Changfeng sighed again. "How monstrous" Then, he sent a voice transmission. "Little friend Chu Feng, I hope you can forgive me for offending you previously." "Today, I, Ji Changfeng, am fighting the enemy with my own body. If I am unlucky enough to die here, I hope that little friend can bring back the reward given to me by the Green Emperor''s Pce to the Human Spirit Race. I will be extremely grateful!" He knew that Chu Feng had a good rtionship with the juniors of the Human Spirit Race. Furthermore, Chu Feng would probably not care about a high-level King-Ranked authority. Wasn''t he already one now? As for the reward, his status was special. Even if he died, he would still receive it! In the sky, Chu Feng, who was frantically killing Li Yuan, raised his eyebrows. What was wrong with this guy again? It was only when he saw the tragic battle beneath his feet that he understood something. Bing Yao and Yu still could not stop the Purple Golden Heavenly King. Although Ji Changfeng had done this for him, he had indirectly saved his two good friends. It was impossible for him not to ept this favor. There was no hesitation. He immediately smiled faintly. "Senior Ji, don''t worry!" "Although I don''t have a good impression of you, I, Chu Feng, will ept your kindness today!" "The Human Spirit Race and I also have a deep rtionship. I won''t ignore it!" Ji Changfeng heaved a long sigh of relief. "Thank you! Oh right, there''s also a Chaos Totem in the Human Spirit Race. It was left behind by Ancestor Yu. All along, we haven''t been able to use it. Perhaps it can be of some use to the person beside you!" Chapter 1335 Battle! Huangpu Yous Ambition! Chapter 1335 Battle! Huangpu You''s Ambition! Ji Changfeng''s meaning was obvious. The moment he saw Li Yuan take out the Chaos Totem, he realized that the boulder standing in the Human Spirit Race was also the legendary Chaos Totem! Unfortunately, after so many years, they could at most use this Chaos Totem to summon the phantom of the Ancestor to strengthen themselves. But even so, only some genius juniors could do it. High-grade Divine Lords like them could not share any strength! However, today, when he saw the young man beside Chu Feng, Yu, he suddenly realized that perhaps this was an opportunity! An opportunity to activate the power of the Chaos Totem! After all, the real Yu was here! Although he did not know if this was Ancestor Yu''s arrangement, perhaps it was time to return it to its rightful owner Even if Chu Feng and the others took the bulk, and the Human Spirit Race took the remains, that would definitely be an unimaginable sum of wealth! Just look at Li Yuan. Such a small piece of Chaos Totem actually allowed him to soar all the way to the peak of the Eighth-Turn! If not for the fact that he seemed to have reached a deal with the Purple Golden Heavenly King and lost a portion of his strength, he would probably be even stronger! Therefore, if the Human Spirit Race could obtain some power from the huge Chaos Totem in their race, it would be enough! Taking advantage of the fact that the Sacred Land had been severely injured, the Human Spirit Race would wee an unprecedented period of development! Even if he died, there were still the Xun and Mu families in the Human Spirit Race! It was enough to support the rise of the Human Spirit Race again! To be honest, a trace of greed had once risen in Ji Changfeng''s mind. If he could keep all the power of the Chaos Totem in the Human Spirit Race But then, he suppressed it. Firstly, they did not know the way to open it at all. Secondly that belonged to Ancestor Yu to begin with. The ancestral teachings were only for them to keep for him He took a deep breath. All the thoughts in Ji Changfeng''s mind stopped abruptly. At this moment, the aura around him had quietly broken through that shackle. An Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! With just a light sh, he deflected the invincible Purple Golden Heavenly King''s heavy punch to the side. The Purple Golden Heavenly King''s expression changed drastically. Why did it feel like this guy in front of him was much stronger than him?! Why was this happening?! But in reality, there was no time for the Purple Golden Heavenly King to feel shocked. Ji Changfeng, who was already determined to die, did not care about his safety at all. He only attacked crazily. Dazzling sword lights tore through the sky. In addition, Bing Yao and Yu were constantly harassing him. For a moment, the three of them actuallypletely suppressed the Purple Golden Heavenly King! The Purple Golden Heavenly King could not even raise his head! In just an instant, the situation changed. In the sky, Chu Feng also suppressed Li Yuan. As such, the scales of victory seemed to have slowly begun to tilt towards the Green Emperor''s camp "Beautiful!" Chu Feng was also extremely happy. After spending so much effort, he had finally reached this stage! "Hang in there. The final victory will definitely belong to us!" On the other side, Li Yuan was still calm and smiled faintly. "Brother Chu, aren''t you celebrating a little too early?" "Right now, you can''t quickly finish me off, and on the ground, yourpanions can''t quickly kill the Purple Golden Heavenly King" "As long as the battle drags on until the phantom of the eight-winged angel you summoned dissipates and Ji Changfeng dies of exhaustion, in the end, the advantage you guys have created now is just an illusion!" Li Yuan was extremely calm. Because he had already thought of a way to deal with it. It was very simple. Just one word: stall! Buy time! As long as this dragged on, the other party would naturally copse. No matter how long it took, one or two days did not matter. He was very patient. Hearing those words, Chu Feng merely snorted. He knew very well that Li Yuan was right, but he had overlooked a problem Was Chu Feng someone who would wait for his death? Surviving from a dead end was what he was best at! As time passed, there would always be a chance Just like that, both sides had their own ns, and the battle was in a deadlock. No one would suddenly copse. Of course, no one could winpletely! As time slowly passed, the auras of everyone on both sides decreased. In a corner that no one was paying attention to, Huangpu You was hiding in a concealment array, watching all of this indifferently. The two sides were engaged in a fierce battle. Even if they knew that Huangpu You was hiding here, no one would have the time to deal with him. Therefore, Huangpu You, who was rarely seen, became the only spectator on the Battle Emperor''s chessboard. All along, Huangpu You had only been waiting silently. No matter which side had the upper hand, he was unmoved. Finally, when the auras of everyone from both sides began to decrease, the next moment, a calm smile appeared on Huangpu You''s face. He muttered, "Are both sides about to suffer? This situation is most suitable for me! Looks like my n can begin" "A bunch of idiots are exhausting each other, but they don''t know that when the sandpiper and m fight, the fisherman will benefit in the end" "I, Huangpu You, am the final winner!" He chuckled. The next moment, Huangpu You slowly closed his eyes. Immediately after, drops of bright red blood began to appear around him. It emanated from Huangpu You''s eyes, nose, ears All the pores on his body. However, this blood was different from ordinary blood. It was filled with a dense evil power. Arge amount of blood floated in midair and slowly condensed into fist-sized blood-colored pearls that emitted an evil aura. As more and more blood flowed, Huangpu You''s face turned even paler. However, the evil smile on his face became even more brilliant. "Soon, soon. I''ve finallye this far" "When my ritual ispleted, everyone will die! Everything in this Green Emperor''s Pce will belong to me, hehehe!" At this moment, Huangpu You''s smile became even more evil. On the battlefield in the middle of the chessboard, after Chu Feng forced Li Yuan back with a sh, he suddenly sensed something and turned his gaze to the concealment array where Huangpu You was. No one knew what that fellow was doing inside. But no one cared. In everyone''s eyes, Huangpu You was still too weak. Even if he could escape from Yu''s sword previously, his performance was still far from that of a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord! Not to mention, in this battlefield where ordinary Eighth-Turn Divine Lords were fighting, with Huangpu You''s strength, he was not worthy of everyone''s attention. But there was only one exception. That was Chu Feng! From the beginning to the end, he had valued Huangpu You greatly! Even Bing Yao and the others did not understand. However, Chu Feng remained unmoved. Because he had a feeling that Huangpu You seemed to be hiding a huge secret. "This guy What is he doing now?" Looking at the concealment array, Chu Feng suddenly had this thought Chapter 1336 Unexpected! Shocking Everyone! Chapter 1336 Unexpected! Shocking Everyone! It was no wonder that Chu Feng was suspicious. Why was this guy hiding him when he had nothing better to do? Before the oue of the battle was decided, Huangpu You should be safe. No one would have the time to kill him! But he still carefully hid himself Chu Feng muttered. "Brother Chu Feng, you dare to be distracted while fighting me? You look down on me too much?!" As he spoke, Li Yuan stabbed out with his sword and almost beheaded Chu Feng. Fortunately, Chu Feng was fast enough and strong enough. That was why he forcefully dispersed the sword beam! However, at this moment, Chu Feng was in no mood to pay attention to Li Yuan. Even though every move and stance of Li Yuan might take his life, Chu Feng still kept scanning the corners. He carefully investigated everything in the array. Unfortunately, although this array was not at the Master God Weapon level, it was still at the pseudo-Master God Weapon level. The distance was too far, and Chu Feng could not sense anything at all. However, the uneasiness in his heart rose. Boom! Chu Feng took the initiative to attack. He suddenly shed at Li Yuan. Saber light flickered around him, as if it wanted to shatter this space. In the surroundings, the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom also unleashed their full-strength attacks almost at the same time. They charged towards Li Yuan together. Seeing this, Li Yuan only sneered. "Do you still want to catch me off guard and severely injure me?!" "I won''t give you such a chance again!" As he spoke, Li Yuan did not fight head-on. Thousands of phantoms appeared beneath his feet and he actually retreated rapidly to avoid the edge! He was not stupid! Although Chu Feng and the other two were not as strong as him individually, they were still existences of the same rank. In addition, Chu Feng''s three Eighth-Turnbatants were telepathically connected and their power could be increased by 30%. Li Yuan knew very well that there was no need for him to fight head-on! It was still the same thing. Just drag it out! Victory would definitely belong to the Gloomy Emperor''s camp! But just as Li Yuan was fleeing in a sorry state, Chu Feng had no intention of chasing after him. Even if this might be an excellent opportunity to exhaust Li Yuan! However, to everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng suddenly turned the Demon yer in his hand and charged towards Huangpu You in the corner! Even the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom beside him, the two Eighth-Turnbatants, were brought over by Chu Feng! He looked like he was going all out! This time, even Li Yuan was stunned. "What are you doing?!" "What''s the point of killing Huangpu You?" Li Yuan really did not understand Chu Feng''s maniption. But that was exactly what he wanted! He could take this opportunity to quickly recover from his injuries! Previously, he had been suppressed. Chu Feng would not give him such a chance! "You actually made a fool of yourself, haha!" Li Yuan sneered. He did not cause trouble. He just sat cross-legged in the air and began to recover quickly. As for Chu Feng, he still had a serious expression. He did not care if Li Yuan would recover from his injuries. This was because if Chu Feng could injure him once, he could injure him a second time! But Huangpu You was too quiet! He was so quiet that Chu Feng''s heart palpitated! He had toe and take a look personally! It would have been fine if nothing had happened. Killing Huangpu You with a single sh could also be considered to have ended the grudge between the two of them! If he discovered anything Chu Feng''s gaze became even more solemn. His speed was extremely fast! Like lightning. Soon, he arrived above Huangpu You''s concealment array. In the array formation, Huangpu You''s ritual was at a critical moment. There were nine fist-sized dark red blood pearls surrounding him, making him look especially terrifying! Instantly, through the array formation, Huangpu You discovered Chu Feng, who was already approaching. His expression immediately turned extremely ugly. "This bastard! Why did he suddenly run over?!" "You don''t even care about the injured Li Yuan?!" "Damn it!" "I''m very close!" Huangpu You felt that from the Third World onwards, Chu Feng was like his nemesis! Like a nightmare, he could not get rid of him! Huangpu You was about to go crazy! "Forget it! Ignore him! Continue!" In reality, Huangpu You could not stop it anymore. He would either seed or die from a bacsh! He had no other choice! In midair, Chu Feng looked at the array in front of him. His eyes narrowed and he did not hesitate at all. He swung his saber and shed! At the same time, the two Eighth-Turns beside him also used their full strength! Boom! Boom! Boom! Three streams of Eighth-Turn power bombarded the array! Even a pseudo-Master God Weapon-level array could not withstand such an attack! Especially when the owner of the array formation, Huangpu You, had no time to control the array! In an instant, the array began to tremble! "Continue!" Chu Feng did not dy at all. The second sh arrived! Boom! Boom! Boom! This time, the concealment array shattered! Huangpu You, who was making some strange gestures, was revealed. Even when facing Chu Feng head-on, Huangpu You did not seem to be too afraid. He even took the initiative to speak. "Chu Feng, you''re really haunting me" "You would rather give up on a top-notch expert like Li Yuan to kill me?!" Huangpu You deliberately spoke, wanting to stall for more time. "To be honest, there''s actually no life-and-death grudge between us, right?" "After all, I''ve never taken advantage of you!" However, at this moment, Chu Feng merely nced at the evil blood pearl beside Huangpu You and did not hesitate at all. He swung his saber and shed! He ignored Huangpu You''s words. He only knew that Huangpu You in front of him seemed to be very dangerous! Even Chu Feng could only feel a deep fear from the aura contained in the nine blood pearls! In front of the aura of the blood pearls, he was as small as an ant! In that case, what was he waiting for! No matter what Huangpu You wanted to do, even if he was paying his respects, he could not let him seed! In an instant, the three Eighth-Turns attacked with all their might! The powerful fluctuations caused the entire world to tremble. Facing this attack, Huangpu You''s face was filled with helplessness. "You''re still as annoying as ever! You can always cause trouble for me at critical moments!" There was a hint of speechlessness in Huangpu You''s eyes, but he was not afraid! It was as if he was not worried that Chu Feng''s attack would kill him on the spot! Boom!!! A shocking tremor could be heard. Booming airwaves spread out. Dust rose. The fluctuations of the battle here instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. Even Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King looked over. As the dust slowly dissipated, Huangpu You, who was surrounded by the blood pearls, was actually unharmed. Even his clothes did not sway at all! Chu Feng''s eyes froze. "What''s that" Li Yuan could not help but frown. He also felt the fear of death from the blood pearls, which were extremely evil! "What is Huangpu You doing?" However, unlike Chu Feng, Li Yuan was a little happy. Because Huangpu You was from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp! ording to the rules of the Green Emperor''s Pce, no matter what Huangpu You did, he could not attack them Chapter 1337 Mysterious Ritual! Chapter 1337 Mysterious Ritual! Under Chu Feng''s crazy attacks, Huangpu You was actually unharmed! This scene stunned everyone. "What happened?!" Yu eximed. Logically speaking, with Huangpu You''s strength, it was impossible for him to withstand a single sh from Chu Feng, let alone thebined attack of three Eighth-Turns! Even Li Yuan had to be careful! However, Huangpu You was actually unharmed. This was unbelievable! The problem was those blood pearls? Chu Feng frowned. He instantly discovered the key. "These things Why do I feel like they''re one with this Green Emperor''s Pce?" "No wonder I can''t kill him." "If the current Huangpu You is one with the Green Emperor''s Pce, even a Master God Realm expert might not be able to do anything to him!" Chu Feng muttered to himself. He had the mysterious ring and had a close rtionship with the Green Emperor Pce, so he could naturally keenly sense this. In fact He felt like they came from the same source as the mysterious ring in his hand! "But How did this happen?!" Chu Feng became even more confused. The Green Emperor''s Pce was the bedroom of the Green Emperor. It was said that in ancient times, the Green Emperor was a benevolent existence and was definitely not a great viin. How could he be rted to such an evil power? Countless thoughts ran through his mind. However, there was no time to think now. Chu Feng immediately shed again! Boom! Boom! Boom! He bombarded crazily. Huangpu You remained motionless with a disdainful smile. "Don''t waste your energy! With my master protecting me, you think you can kill me?" Chu Feng''s frown deepened. "Master? Why does this Huangpu You act like he''s possessed? Is he still the peerless genius from the Third World?" However, as Chu Feng''s observation became more detailed, he discovered some differences. Although his attack could not kill Huangpu You, it seemed to be able to greatly dy the ritual in Huangpu You''s hands. The blood pearls kept trembling, and Huangpu You did not feel good! As such, Chu Feng felt more confident. No matter what, he could not let Huangpu Youplete the ritual! Although he did not know what the other party was doing, the fear from the bottom of his heart made Chu Feng not dare to be careless at all! Chu Feng did not hesitate and continued to attack! Even if it was useless in the eyes of others, he was still the same! As for Huangpu You, who was surrounded by the blood pearls, his expression immediately darkened when he saw how persistent Chu Feng was. "Damn it!" "Why aren''t you leaving?!" "Could he have discovered something?!" Although Huangpu You looked fearless now, he knew very well that if Chu Feng continued to be like this, it would be very difficult for him toplete the summoning ritual! However, the problem was that Huangpu You was helpless against Chu Feng''s attack. The ritual was at the most critical moment. He could not move at all. Furthermore, his strength was far inferior to Chu Feng! He could only continue to use words to provoke Chu Feng, hoping that he could leave quickly. However, Chu Feng did not buy it at all, causing Huangpu You to be even more anxious. And at this moment, Chu Feng, who was shing down, suddenly seemed to have sensed something. He hurriedly retracted the Demon yer and suddenly shed behind him! Boom! After a shocking explosion, at some point in time, Li Yuan had already arrived behind everyone. Furthermore, he had directly attacked Chu Feng! Fortunately, Chu Feng reacted in time. Coupled with the fact that he was telepathically connected to the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom, he was able to block this attack at the critical moment! "Li Yuan!" Chu Feng shouted. "Didn''t you notice that Huangpu You is preparing an extremely terrifying move?!" Li Yuan smiled faintly. "Of course I can sense it. However No matter what, Huangpu You is still a member of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. If he can unleash powerful strength, he will definitely be of benefit to us. In that case, what do I have to worry about?" Chu Feng frowned. "Are you so sure?!" Li Yuan was stunned by Chu Feng''s question. Previously, with the example of a special existence like Ji Changfeng, no one dared to guarantee. However, the battle happened to be in a deadlock. Huangpu You was a good way to break out of this situation! No matter what, the man was thebat power of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp! With Ji Changfeng, could there be another Huangpu You? It was not that coincidental! Furthermore, he knew a little about Chu Feng and Huangpu You. The enemy of an enemy was a friend! At the thought of this, Li Yuan no longer hesitated. He attacked Chu Feng crazily. Hepletely restrained Chu Feng. He would never be able to harass Huangpu You again. Huangpu You was overjoyed. Heughed wildly in his heart. "The heavens are really helping me!" "Li Yuan, you idiot When my master descendster, I''ll allow you to be the first blood food!" "Everyone must die!!" Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Huangpu You hurriedly continued his subsequent summoning ritual. Seeing all of this, Chu Feng took a deep breath. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He stared at Li Yuan and said slowly, "Trust me, you will definitely regret it" Chu Feng had a closer rtionship with the Green Emperor''s Pce. Naturally, he could sense that the existence that Huangpu You was brewing might be a great horror! Who dared to say that the rules of the Green Emperor''s Pce could definitely restrain such an existence? At that time, the people from the Gloomy Emperor''s camp might be the first to suffer. Unfortunately, the current Li Yuan did not believe it at all! He even attacked Chu Feng crazily to let Huangpu Youplete the ritual Chu Feng did not have any good ideas about this. After all, the other party was a peak Eighth-Turn existence. He could not do anything to him for a while. He could only fight it crazily. However, Chu Feng''s peripheral vision was still fixed on Huangpu You. "No Perhaps my focus was wrong from the beginning?" Chu Feng was secretly shocked. His gaze kept sweeping across the nine blood pearls. "Although I can''t destroy these things, what if I forcefully snatch them?" "Even if these blood pearls have be one with the Green Emperor''s Pce, the mysterious ring in my hand also belongs to the Green Emperor''s Pce, right?" "With this, I might have a chance to snatch it?!" "Perhaps I can ruin Huangpu You''s ritual?" In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Chu Feng''s mind. But there was no time to think. He immediately decided to give it a try! The next moment, under Chu Feng''s control, the three Eighth-Turns unleashed their full strength at the same time and sent Li Yuan flying. Taking advantage of this gap, he first left behind the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom to temporarily stop Li Yuan. As for Chu Feng himself, his figure shed and he appeared in front of Huangpu You again. Huangpu You''s face was filled with disdain. He could not be bothered with him. Anyway, the other party could not kill him. But this time, Chu Feng put away the Demon yer. An ancient mysterious ring appeared in his hand and he put it on his right index finger. The next moment! To everyone''s surprise, Chu Feng suddenly extended his hand and grabbed the evil blood pearls Chapter 1338 Extreme Evil! Mysterious Venerable Emperor! Chapter 1338 Extreme Evil! Mysterious Venerable Emperor! The moment Chu Feng moved, the indifferent Huangpu You''s expression suddenly changed drastically. He roared anxiously. "Chu Feng! How dare you!!" "Li Yuan! Stop him!!" Unfortunately, Li Yuan had been tricked by Chu Feng and was already sent flying far away. Chu Feng even specially left behind two Eighth-Turn experts to stop them for a moment. Therefore, it was impossible for him to stop Chu Feng at this moment. "You seem nervous?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He became even more certain of his guess. His outstretched right hand suddenly erupted with a dazzling light that enveloped his entire palm. It was the light emitted by the mysterious ring that Chu Feng had activated to the extreme! The panic on Huangpu You''s face became even more obvious. But he had no ability to stop it at all. The next moment, Chu Feng forcefully extended his palm in front of Huangpu You. He clenched his fist! He forcefully grabbed three blood pearls! Right on the heels of that. He exerted strength! There was a click. It was as if something had broken. The originally round and perfect nine blood pearls suddenly trembled violently. With the support of Chu Feng''s powerful strength, he actually tore off three blood pearls! Pfft! Huangpu You suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with hysterical madness. "Chu Feng! Return them to me! Return my master''s blood to me!!" Chu Feng was not shocked. Instead, he was delighted. "It really works?!" Although he did not know how much it would affect Huangpu You, looking at his angry expression, he should feel very ufortable, right? The more this was the case, the happier Chu Feng became. "Work harder?!" "If I can snatch all nine blood pearls, will I be able topletely deal with Huangpu You?!" Thinking of this, Chu Feng extended his right hand again. Huangpu You''s roars kept echoing in his ears. However, Chu Feng ignored him. He could tell now that this guy had only relied on fusing with the Green Emperor''s Pce to withstand his attack, but he had no ability to counterattack at all. As long as the strange ritual was interrupted, Huangpu You would not be a threat! However, just as Chu Feng was about to seed again, suddenly! Boom! A cold sharp edge suddenly pierced towards Chu Feng''s back. It was Li Yuan. He had already rushed back and had sessfully broken through the obstruction of the two Eighth-Turn experts. "Sigh" Seeing this, Chu Feng could only sigh helplessly. "I was so close!" "What a pity" "I hope you won''t regret itter" There was not another way. Chu Feng could only turn around and fight! At this moment, Huangpu You finally heaved a sigh of relief. If Chu Feng were to continue, his ritual would really be ruined! "Now, the remaining six blood pearls can still continue." "It''s just that it will definitely affect my master greatly!" "Damn Chu Feng!!" "Furthermore how can he take away my master''s blood pearls?!" "You have to know that even the Green Emperor''s Pce doesn''t have this ability!!" "Unless he also has my master''s token" Huangpu You was also confused. However, time was tight and there was no time to think further. He continued toplete his summoning ritual At this moment, everyone fell into a strange silence again. On the two battlefields, everybody was killing each other. The world copsed and the sun and moon dimmed, but no one spoke again. Everyone used all their strength to kill the other party. The situation was in a deadlock. After an unknown period of time, it felt like an instant, but also like an eternity. Chu Feng felt as if it had been an extremely long time. Suddenly Everyone on both sides seemed to have sensed something. They all looked in Huangpu You''s direction. Chu Feng frowned and muttered. "What wille wille in the end" Bing Yao also took a deep breath. "This evil aura Why does it look so much like that Evil Venerable from ancient times?" On the other hand, Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King were pleasantly surprised. "Has the ritual finally beenpleted?" "After being in a deadlock for so long, the oue will probably be decided. The final victory will definitely belong to my Gloomy Emperor''s camp!" In their opinion, the ritual that Huangpu You had spent so much time preparing was definitely extraordinary. As long as this force joined in, killing the people from the Green Emperor''s camp would be easy! In that case, wouldn''t the final victor be out? "I didn''t expect Huangpu You, whom nobody cares about, to give me a huge surprise!" Li Yuan smiled faintly. Although he was also a little afraid of this extremely evil aura, thinking about the rules of the Green Emperor''s Pce, Huangpu You probably wouldn''t be able to turn the tables! While everyone was having their own thoughts, a shocking change had already happened. Cracks actually appeared from the inside out on the vast chessboard. The cracks quickly spread and becamerger andrger! Strands of scarlet blood mist slowly dissipated from the crack and instantly enveloped the entire Battle Emperor''s Chessboard! "What''s" Chu Feng looked up at the sky. However, the sky had already been covered by the scarlet blood mist. Before Chu Feng could think further, suddenly, the entire Green Emperor''s Pce began to tremble. Bolts of lightning as thick as buckets struck down crazily! Not just one or two, but the sky was filled with them! Back then, Chu Feng had almost lost his life after being struck by a few thin lightning bolts as thick as a thumb. And now, just to obliterate these wisps of blood mist, the Green Emperor''s Pce seemed to have gone crazy! From the looks of it, a peerless demon was about to appear At this moment, Huangpu You''s evilughter grew louder and louder. "Tsk tsk I finally seeded!" "Although the process wasplicated, my efforts were not in vain!" "My greatest lord, descend. This universe will tremble at your feet!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Huangpu You wasughing heartily, there was more and more scarlet blood mist in the world. Even though it was constantly being destroyed by the Apocalyptic Lightning, the blood mist that emerged from the ground seemed endless and could not bepletely eliminated! The next moment! Countless blood mists even swarmed up and gathered above Huangpu You''s head. That was the core of the six blood pearls! Huangpu You even knelt down excitedly. Three kowtows and nine bows! It was as if he was weing his master! Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening sound of lightning became louder and louder, but it was useless. A towering phantom condensed from blood mist was slowly taking shape. Enduring the countless destructive lightning of the Green Emperor''s Pce, a shocking strange voice suddenly sounded in the world. The moment this voice sounded, before they could see him, Chu Feng and the others felt their blood surging violently. Their minds seemed to be controlled, and they wanted to worship him! "Tsk tsk tsk I haven''t felt freedom in a long time! Finally I''m back!!" Chapter 1339 Terrifying Existence! Chapter 1339 Terrifying Existence! Hearing this extremely bewitching voice, Huangpu You fell to his knees with a plop, his eyes filled with extreme madness. He no longer had the demeanor of a peerless genius. "My great Lord, your humblest servant wees your arrival!" The next moment, the blood mist gradually transformed into a towering human figure. He had two red horns on his head, dry skin, and an ugly face. Just the terrifying aura emitted naturally from his body caused the entire space and time to instantly stop! The towering figure slowly lowered his head. He looked at Huangpu You, who was crawling at his feet like an ant, and continued tough ear-piercingly. "Tsk tsk tsk My most loyal child, you did well!" "As a reward, this time, I''ll let you monopolize the various treasures left behind by that b*stard Green Emperor. It''s a heaven-defying opportunity for you." As Huangpu You listened, his eyes were filled with ecstasy. He kowtowed. "Thank you for your kindness!" Ignoring the ants beneath his feet, the towering figure''sntern-like eyes swept across the entire Green Emperor''s Pce. Finally, there was a hint of joy in his indifferent tone. "This damned Emperor''s Chess. For countless years, it used the power of battle intent emitted by the warriors when they fought to wear down my soul. The Green Emperor was really scheming!" "Unfortunately, after countless years of scheming, all your efforts were in vain!" "I still escaped. Just you wait. When I recover all my strength and open that door, it will be the time when all living beings in this universe are destroyed. Hehehe!" "The supreme glory will eventually belong to our race!" Listening to the rumbling of the towering figure, everyone present was shocked. "Could this be that Gloomy Emperor?" Yu''s imagination ran wild. "But why is he so evil?!" Chu Feng was also confused. Just now, when this towering figure had just taken shape, the mysterious ring in his hand suddenly became extremely hot. It struggled violently, as if it had encountered its master and wanted to pursue it. From the looks of it, the mysterious ring in his hand indeed belonged to the mysterious existence in front of him. However, what puzzled Chu Feng was that after the towering figure was truly condensed, the mysterious ring suddenly calmed down as if a basin of ice water had been poured on it. In its ce was deep fear! Chu Feng actually felt fear from a ring. It did sound unbelievable, but it had happened. It was as if it knew very well that the existence in front of it was not its master! Such a contradictory scene confused Chu Feng! Thinking about it carefully, this mysterious ring should not have belonged to that towering figure! The reason for that was because Chu Feng had relied on this ring to control the phantom soldiers of the Gloomy Emperor''s camp. ording to the towering monster, this Green Emperor''s Pce was clearly set up by the two great existences, the Green Emperor and the Gloomy Emperor, in order to suppress and destroy a powerful monster! That made no sense. The monster''s treasure could control the soldiers of one party?! "But why did the mysterious ring seem to have met its master just now?" Chu Feng slowly stroked the mysterious ring in his hand. He was puzzled! However, before Chu Feng could explore those unknown secrets, the towering figure had already slowly lowered his head and gently nced at Chu Feng and the others. "Tsk tsk tsk, the quality of the living beings in this universe seems to be not bad?" "If not for the fact that my body is also very powerful, it might not be bad to change it" "Forget it, forget it. I''ll just treat them all as meat. They should all taste very delicious" At this moment, Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King looked at each other and were suddenly overjoyed. "Yes! Devour Chu Feng and the others!" "Then the victory is ours!" Their voices immediately attracted the towering figure''s attention. "Eh, the souls of Master Gods? Tsk tsk, you''re also delicious!" When Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King heard this, their bodies trembled and they hurriedly squeezed out a smile. "Um, you might have misunderstood!" "We''re ying the Emperor''s Chess now. You''re on our side. You can''t attack people from the same side!" Hearing their innocent voices, the towering figure immediatelyughed wildly. "You two little fellows, didn''t you hear what I just said?" "This Emperor''s Chess was originally set up to destroy me. Now that I''ve broken out of the seal, do you think the rules of the Green Emperor''s Pce can restrain me? Howughable!" "Furthermore, that Gloomy Emperor Hehehe!" It was as if he could not be bothered to exin too much. The towering phantom actually attacked directly. He ignored the shocked Li Yuan and the Purple Golden Heavenly King. The scarlet hand suddenly pressed down! It was as if the sky had copsed and the sun and moon had overturned. Everything was imprisoned under that palm. Even space and time could not escape! "How did this happen?!!" The Purple Golden Heavenly King roared indignantly. He was also a boxing expert, butpared to this towering figure, he paled inparison. The power of the Eighth-Turn was useless in front of this palm. It could not even cause a ripple. Boom! The palm print had not evennded. The Purple Golden Heavenly King roared indignantly and exploded into pieces. Just now, he felt that he was only one step away from victory! But who would have thought Everything had changed so quickly! On the other side, Li Yuan was not much better. Veins popped out on his forehead. Under this palm, there seemed to be no difference between a peak Eighth-Turn and an Eighth-Turn. They were both ants. Li Yuan''s all-out attack could not even get close to the palm of the towering figure before it was destroyed! Feeling that his body was about to explode, Li Yuan''s eyes were filled with fear. There was no time to think. He suddenly took out the Chaos Totem that had almost emptied its strength. This was the only thing he could think of to save his life. He did not care if it was useful. He directly held the Chaos Totem in front of him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Waves of tempestuous waves came. Even the Chaos Totem, which could be considered a divine item, shattered in the face of this power. However, to Li Yuan''s relief, the power of the towering figure''s palm was finally exhausted. "Eh? Chaos Totem?" Clearly, the towering figure recognized such a divine item. "It''s a pity that my strength has been worn down too much by the Green Emperor''s Pce. Otherwise, how could I be stopped by such a small piece of Chaos Totem" The towering figure muttered unhappily. "But it doesn''t matter. If one palm doesn''t work, then just a few more. This time, I''ll capture all of you in one fell swoop and devour you all! Tsk tsk tsk!" The towering existence that had been imprisoned for countless years was actually like a child, extremely naughty. Perhaps in his opinion, all of this was just a game? Chapter 1340 Fight! The Gloomy Emperor Awakens! Chapter 1340 Fight! The Gloomy Emperor Awakens! The towering figure chuckled softly and rumbled. Then, he nned to wave his palm again and destroy all the living beings in front of him! This was very easy for him. Seventh-Turn, Eighth-Turn, Ninth-Turn There was no difference in his eyes. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, even the world seemed to be threatened by this terrifying monster in front of him and trembled non-stop. The huge hand that covered the sky descended like Mount Tai. Chu Feng and the others had extremely ugly expressions. There was no hope of resisting! Just look at the oue of the Purple Golden Heavenly King just now. No one present could withstand this palm. They would definitely die! The roar in his ears became louder and louder, and the huge palm in front of them was getting closer and closer. But at this moment, boom! Suddenly! The entire Green Emperor''s Pce seemed to have been angered. Countless terrifying lightning bolts rose again. It was as if the world had been destroyed. They all sted towards the towering figure! Clearly, the Green Emperor''s Pce had yet to give up. It wanted to suppress this monster again! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless dark lightning bolts as thick as bucketsnded on the towering figure like raindrops. However, it only temporarily repelled the towering existence in front of them. And it infuriated the other party even more! "Damn Green Emperor!! Do you still think it is countless years ago?! You can''t stop me! You can''t stop me!!" As he roared, he suddenly threw a punch. It instantly destroyed all the lightning within tens of thousands of miles. A vacuum appeared in the field! Clearly, the lightning power left behind by the Green Emperor''s Pce was far from enough to resist the existence in front of them! Then, the furious towering figure slowly lowered his head and targeted Chu Feng and the others again. As long as he devoured everything about these geniuses, his strength could recover a little. To him, Chu Feng and the others were great tonics! How could he give up! Therefore, the force of his punch did not decrease and smashed into the ground. Fast as lightning and unstoppable! Everyone was about to die tragically at the hands of the monsters. However, no one realized that the mysterious ring in Chu Feng''s hand was getting hotter and hotter. The intense burning sensation stimted Chu Feng to look down. But before he could think, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from the mysterious ring in his hand and instantly tore through the air. It was so fast that Chu Feng did not even have time to react. Not to mention Chu Feng, even the terrifying monster could not react in time. Because that bright light was aimed at the monster''s forehead! Boom! The bright beam hit the monster right between the eyes. A trace of hope lit up Chu Feng''s eyes. But the next moment, the monster did not seem to have any reaction. That beam of light seemed to have no offensive power at all. Everyone''s mood plummeted again. However, at this moment, the monster''s huge pupils suddenly looked straight at Chu Feng. To be precise, he was looking at the mysterious ring in Chu Feng''s hand. The next moment, after seeing the appearance of the ring clearly, he unexpectedly eximed, "Damn it! It''s actually the Gloomy Emperor''s Intrinsic Soul Ring!!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Didn''t I already destroy it back then?!" "Why is it still here?!" "Green Emperor? Or was it the Starlight God Emperor?!" "This family is so annoying!!" The invincible towering existence that had always been above everyone actually seemed to be panicking! Before Chu Feng and the others could react, the towering existence suddenly cried out in pain and hugged his head. "Ahhh!! Damn it, damn it!! This bastard is really haunting me!! It''s been so many years, but he hasn''t beenpletely fused by me!!" Amidst the violent roar, the towering existence actually began to beat his head crazily. His body began to disobey him. He kept walking in circles. It was as if a force waspeting with him for control of this body! "Die, die! Die for me!" The towering figure was still wailing. But the next moment, suddenly, a gentle male voice came from the monster''s mouth. "Irol, you''re the one who should die." "You used the demonic power to invade my body for hundreds of millions of years and tried to destroy my soul. In the end, you still miscalcted. It looks like my father and brother have long made preparations" Not long after, the evil voice sounded again. "Tsk tsk tsk, Gloomy Emperor, don''t be so confident!" "It''s just a remnant soul of yours when you were alive. Even with the enhancement, it only awakened your consciousness. You still want topete with me for control of this body?" "Dream on!" "Back then, when you were at your peak, you were not my match, let alone now!" The next moment, the calm male voice sounded again. "But you''ve also been suppressed for countless years and are extremely weak. Who can say for sure?" "If I don''t fight now, when will I?" The evil voice snorted. "Then let''spete!" Then, there was no more sound. However, it was obvious to the naked eye that a tragic battle was going on in the towering figure''s body! At this point, Chu Feng managed to understand a little. That terrifying monster had probably invaded the Gloomy Emperor''s body and suppressed his soul in an attempt to rece him. And the truth was that the monster had the upper hand! But this time, in his hand, the intrinsic ring that originally belonged to the Gloomy Emperor actually contained a wisp of the Gloomy Emperor''s soul. Today, he had coincidentally activated the consciousness of the Gloomy Emperor in the towering existence! They were also lucky to have their lives saved. Yu and the others were also extremely excited. Just now, everyone had almost died! Everyone looked at Chu Feng. It could be said that Chu Feng had indirectly saved everyone''s lives this time. However, there was no rxed expression on Chu Feng''s face. Because from that short conversation just now, he vaguely felt that the soul of the Gloomy Emperor seemed to be far less powerful than the monster''s! Although the monster had been suppressed, one could tell from its performance that it at least had the power of a Master God left. However, the Gloomy Emperor had only obtained the support of a wisp of soul power. The difference was still very obvious! The only advantage might be that this body belonged to him, the Gloomy Emperor! "I hope the Gloomy Emperor will win!" Chu Feng prayed in his heart. Otherwise, everyone present would still die. No one could escape. In fact, if this monster escaped from the God Emperor''s Pce, the entire Divine Continent would suffer a cmity! Countless living beings would be its food. The entire continent would be plunged into misery and suffering! However, at this moment, other than praying, Chu Feng was unable to help at all. A battle of this level hadpletely exceeded the limit of his ability! Looking down, the mysterious ring in his hand was no different from an ordinary ring. Clearly, it had lost all its strength. In that case, Chu Feng had no choice. He could only mutter to himself. "Senior Gloomy Emperor, you must win" Chapter 1341 Breaking Through the Lightning Clouds, Above the Nine Heavens! Chapter 1341 Breaking Through the Lightning Clouds, Above the Nine Heavens! The seconds ticked by. Everyone was terrifyingly silent. Even Li Yuan was terrified. He hid in a corner and trembled. The existence in front of him was too terrifying! It was even more terrifying than all the existences he had seen in his previous life! N?v(el)B\\jnn Only Huangpu You was still looking at the towering figure in front of him with a fanatical expression. "My Lord, you will definitely win!!" Boom! Boom! Boom! In the distance, the towering figure clearly did not move at all, but the surrounding world seemed to be trembling and kept wailing. It could be seen that the battle in the towering figure''s body had reached a white-hot stage. "There''s hope?!" Chu Feng''s eyes shone. The power of the Gloomy Emperor''s remnant soul could not be underestimated! But as time slowly passed, the sounds of battle in the towering body also dissipated greatly. "This is my body. Get out!" The Gloomy Emperor''s gentle voice was still determined, but it was not difficult to notice that there was a hint of exhaustion in it. The evil voice followed. "Tsk tsk tsk, your body has long been mostly assimted by me. Do you think it''s billions of years ago?" "ept your fate!" "When I devour this soul of yours, my strength will definitely recover a lot. Hehehe, you''re really my lucky star!!" "Dream on!" The gentle voice became even more tired. Clearly, it was already powerless. Yu and the others'' eyes were filled with worry. Once the Gloomy Emperor lost the battle, everyone would be mercilessly exterminated! And at this critical moment, the gentle voice suddenly growled with all its might. "Everyone present Green Emperor''s Pce Myst hope! My brother Back then Back then, he might have buried some of his strength in this ce!" "Wake him up. Perhaps there''s still a chance" Clearly, the gentle voice had already beenpletely suppressed by the evil power. Even speaking became extremely difficult. He also knew very well that with his own strength, there was no hope ofpeting with this evil thing. He could only ce hisst hope on the power of his brother! Green Emperor! The Gloomy Emperor and the Green Emperor were actually biological brothers. This was something that no one present had expected. However, the Gloomy Emperor''s voice pointed a direction for everyone. Perhaps the power of the Green Emperor was hidden in the Cloud Immortal Pce! Otherwise, how could this huge Green Emperor''s Pcest for so long? However, even the Gloomy Emperor himself could not be sure! Because at that time, he had already been possessed by the Demon Race''s Venerable Sovereign and did not know what had happened after that. But at this moment, he could only give it a shot. If he did not try, the final oue would be that everyone would die here! But Everyone looked up. Above the nine heavens was the Cloud Immortal Pce! Back then, when Chu Feng and the others had just entered the Green Emperor''s Pce, they had taken a nce from afar. However, at this moment, the path to the Immortal Pce had long been blocked by the endless power of lightning. Crazy lightning bolts had already been activated. They surrounded the towering body and kept shing down. They were the power ofws of the Green Emperor Pce and were in charge of suppressing evil! Unfortunately, the demon this time was too powerful. Even these World Destruction Lightning could not do anything to it. However, when they upied the world, they coincidentally blocked the passage to the sky. Although the lightning was useless against the demons, to Chu Feng and the others, it was undoubtedly an indestructible barrier. Any lightning bolt would probably have the power of seven or eight turns. With so many of them, who could withstand the power of lightning and soar into the sky?! There was no way to get through! Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. However, time was limited. They had to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Evil Venerablepletely devoured the Gloomy Emperor, everyone would not even have a chance to fight. "I''ll go!" He took a deep breath. Chu Feng spoke slowly. Yu, Bing Yao, and the others all looked worried. "It''s too dangerous!" Bing Yao said in a deep voice. She looked up at the dense lightning in the sky again. The rumbling sounds were endless. Any lightning bolt would probably have the power of seven or eight turns. If he was unlucky and was immediately focused on by the lightning, he would definitely not be able to escape in time! Under such terrifying lightning, even a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord might not have the confidence to survive, right? "Chu Feng, don''t be rash. We can make better ns!" Yu could not help but speak. However, Chu Feng shook his head slightly. "There''s no time." "Furthermore, among everyone present, my speed should be the fastest. The rest of you are too slow. Even with the power of the Eighth-Turn, it''s impossible for you to pass." "Besides, I have the help of the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel Phantom. At the critical moment, they can block a few attacks for me." "If I can break through this lightning cloud in a short period of time, there''s hope!" Chu Feng muttered. It was as if he was exining to everyone but also encouraging himself. This journey was really too dangerous. Chu Feng was not confident. However, the arrow was already on the string. He had no choice but to fire. He did not say much. He took a deep breath. Boom! The zing Wings of the Sky on Chu Feng''s back suddenly shook and he shot into the sky like a cannonball. Not far away, in the towering body, the invisible battle was already continuing. Chu Feng understood that he had to awaken the power of the Green Emperor before the oue was decided If there was any power left! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Chu Feng was very fast. Soon, he arrived under the lightning clouds. Lightning wreaked havoc everywhere. From time to time, thick lightning would strike down without any warning! Gritting his teeth, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He instantly rushed into the lightning clouds and rose crazily! Rumble! Rumble! The sound of thunder kept ringing in his ears. Chu Feng ignored it. He kept twisting and turning, trying his best to dodge the violent lightning. Fortunately, he was fast enough and could avoid danger to the greatest extent. Some could not be dodged. He would let the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom fight first. At this moment, these two Eighth-Turns could be said to have helped Chu Feng a lot. They could appear around Chu Feng at any time to help resist the fatal dangers. Boom! Boom! Boom! Not long after, the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel Phantom were already severely injured and their auras were extremely weak. If Chu Feng had not continuously consumed arge amount of power ofws to maintain the life force of the Five-Astral-Beast, it would have dissipated long ago. And at this moment, suddenly Above his head, two dazzling lightning bolts appeared almost at the same time and struck down at Chu Feng! Danger! Chu Feng''s heartbeat stopped. From their auras, these two lightning bolts were at least at the peak of the Eighth-Turn. It was as if two Li Yuan had joined forces. How could Chu Feng withstand it? And now, the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel were still recovering. "What should I do?!" Chu Feng''s expression was extremely solemn. He looked up. Unknowingly, he was about to rush out of the thundercloud. "I have to survive!!" Chapter 1342 Opening the Immortal Gate! Chapter 1342 Opening the Immortal Gate! As long as he dodged these two lightning bolts, there was hope of breaking through the lightning clouds! Chu Feng was also full of energy. The light of the zing Wings of the Sky behind him erupted to the extreme. Chu Feng seemed to have turned into a ray of light. He knew very well that he would definitely not be able to withstand it forcefully. Back then, with the help of the Five-Astral-Beast and the Eight-Winged Angel phantom, he could only fight Li Yuan to a standstill. Now, it was two bolts of lightningparable to Li Yuan''s full-strength attack! Chu Feng had no intention of fighting head-on. Of course, the good news was that the power of lightning was not a true living creature after all. It only knew how to be straightforward and did not know how to adapt. This meant that Chu Feng had a chance of dodging! "As long as I''m fast enough!" Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. The next moment, he did not hesitate at all. His entire body seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning, as if he had fused into the omnipresent lightning! The jade pearl on the zing Wings of the Sky shone brightly. At this moment, Chu Feng''s speed far exceeded his limit! 300,000 times the speed of sound? Or 400,000 times? Chu Feng himself could not tell. He only knew that he had to be faster, faster! He could definitely make it! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A crisp sound of air being torn could be heard. A shocking scene happened. Like an agile ape, Chu Feng suddenly turned around at thest moment of collision with the power of lightning. Circling the pirs, he spiraled and rose! He actually broke through the sky through the narrow gap between the two lightning bolts! Whoosh! Boom! Chu Feng flew into the air. He averted danger! Behind him, the sonic boom arrivedte. Chu Feng looked back in fear. Behind him, the ink-like power of lightning was still rumbling. "That was close!" Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. "I hope the Green Emperor''s power is still there Otherwise, even going back will be a problem!" Of course, if he did not find the power left behind by the Green Emperor, it did not seem to make any difference whether he returned or not. At that time, he would die wherever he was. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even if he escaped from the God Emperor''s Pce, it would be useless. This terrifying existence that had at least the power of a Master God was almost invincible in this era! He shook his head and suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his mind. Right now, business was more important. Chu Feng raised his head. Not far away, a towering pce in the sky stood quietly. In front of the pce, there was a tall statue. It was unknown what material it was carved from, but after so many years, it was still as lifelike as ever. The person on the statue was handsome and heroic. He was wearing a golden python robe and holding a sword. He gave off a dignified aura without being angry. "Is this the legendary Green Emperor?" Chu Feng muttered in his heart. However, at this moment, he did not have time to admire it carefully. In a sh, he continued to speed towards the Immortal Pce. Not long after, he had already arrived in front of the entrance of the Immortal Pce. Looking up, the door of the Immortal Pce was still unattainable. Chu Feng was like an ant as he kept circling in front of the door. "I''m here, but the problem is" Chu Feng suddenly thought of a crucial question. "I can''t get in!" Thest time they looked at the Immortal Pce from afar, it was because its door was closed that they did not approach rashly. It was still the same! Helpless, Chu Feng tried to approach the door and push the door open. However, no matter how hard Chu Feng tried, the immortal door remained motionless. Clearly, it could not be opened with brute force. Chu Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. This time, not to mention whether he could activate the Green Emperor''s power, he could not even pass the door! There was no need to think about anything else. In the next few seconds, Chu Feng tried all the methods he could think of. But without exception, they all failed! It was as if there was no option to open this immortal pce! After all, when the Green Emperor left back then, he wouldn''t have thought of letting outsiders enter and exit his bedroom at will, right? Leaving behind an Emperor''s Chess was already a great opportunity. "We''re really done for" Chu Feng''s expression immediately turned extremely ugly. He leaned weakly in front of the Immortal Door. But the next moment, a glint suddenly erupted from his eyes. "Perhaps there''s another way?!" Chu Feng was extremely excited. He immediately began to search his storage ring. Not long after, three scarlet blood pearls appeared in his palm. They were none other than the Evil God Blood Pearls he had forcefully snatched from Huangpu You! However, at that time, Chu Feng did not know what those things could be used for, so he casually put them away. Now he understood. This thing was probably the source of the terrifying monster''s power! Pure Evil God Power! He did not know where Huangpu You got it from. He had snatched three of them, causing Huangpu You''s final ritual to be imperfect. The Evil Venerable''s recovery was limited. Otherwise, Chu Feng guessed that the remnant soul of the Gloomy Emperor would not have been able to hold on long ago. Now, Chu Feng thought of other uses for the three blood pearls "Can I use this thing to stimte the Green Emperor''s Pce?!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. After all, from the looks of it, the reason for the existence of this Green Emperor''s Pce was probably to suppress the monster under the Emperor''s Chess. However, now, that monster had used some unknown method to conceal its existence. Otherwise, if the Green Emperor really had the power left behind, he should have sensed the rampaging monster long ago! Chu Feng even guessed that perhaps it was the bacsh of the lightning! In turn, the lightning was used by the monster! It used the power of the Green Emperor''s Pce''s lightning tribtion to conceal its existence! Otherwise, with that monster''s terrifying strength, it could easily disperse this thundercloud. Why would it let the lightning strike it? Even if it would not be injured, who would like to be struck by lightning all the time? Chu Feng felt that his guess was not far off. "Therefore, in that case, there''splete hope for my n!" Chu Feng looked at the three crystal clear blood pearls in his hand. "Sess or failure depends on this!" He slowly leaned the blood pearls towards the Immortal Door. The dark red blood-like power instantly covered the entire Immortal Door. The originally divine golden Immortal Door seemed even more evil with the blood. More and more evil blood appeared on the Immortal Door. The three blood pearls in Chu Feng''s hand were also shrinking. Until the blood pearlspletely dissipated and fused into the Immortal Door. Chu Feng looked ahead expectantly. However, the truth disappointed Chu Feng. There was no movement! "Did I guess wrongly?" "Or perhaps the Green Emperor didn''t leave any power behind at all?" Chu Feng''s heart was gloomy. Either possibility was definitely not good news for him. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng turned around and was about to leave. He wanted to go back! Even if he had to die, he would fight alongside hispanions first. Chu Feng did not like dying while running and hiding. However, the moment Chu Feng turned around, divine light suddenly erupted from the towering immortal gate. Under the dazzling light, the two locked Immortal Doors actually began to slowly open Chapter 1343 Green Emperor! Chapter 1343 Green Emperor! Chu Feng stopped in his tracks. He suddenly turned around. His eyes were fixed on the open door in front of him. The door was pitch-ck and silent. Chu Feng could not see anything clearly. However, for some reason, Chu Feng felt his heart begin to beat wildly. Dum, dum, dum. The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet. Only his heartbeat kept echoing. "What does this mean?" Chu Feng muttered to himself. "Also What kind of feeling is that" At that moment, Chu Feng felt as if a terrifying power that transcended the world was constantly emanating from the empty door, making his heart palpitate. "Is anyone there?" Chu Feng mustered his courage and slowly walked into the door. But before he could see the furnishings of the Immortal Pce, crash! Whoosh! Whoosh! A gust of wind blew. Themp on the wall of the Immortal Pce lit up at the same time. A gentle and bright light instantly illuminated the entire Immortal Pce. Only then did Chu Feng see clearly. The furnishings of this so-called Immortal Pce were abnormally simple. In the wide hall, other than a small futon lying in the middle of the hall, there was nothing else. As Chu Feng''s gaze continued to look up, on the futon, a young man was sitting cross-legged. The young man was wearing a green robe. His eyes were closed and he was motionless like a piece of dead wood. Chu Feng seemed to see the Heavenly Dao from the young man! It was too terrifying! "Could this be the Green Emperor?" Chu Feng muttered to himself. "There''s really a backup n left here?!" Joy appeared on Chu Feng''s face. Wasn''t there hope?! However, when Chu Feng walked up to the young man and bowed respectfully, the other party still did not react. "Don''t tell me that because too much time has passed, the power left behind by the Green Emperor has long been exhausted?" In fact, because he was closer, Chu Feng could see clearly that this green-robed young man was not even a true physical body. It was extremely illusory. It was as if he was just a projection! "Damn! No way!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. He was quite familiar with such projections. After a warrior reached the Divine Lord realm, they could split a trace of their will and use some precious natural treasures to condense a projection to descend to a certain location. The projection could have some means of the main body and could be considered an extraordinarybat power. This was amon method used by warriors. But the problem was that ordinary projections could notst long! Sometimes, they would dissipate before they could evenst for a battle! Not to mention, like the projection in front of him If it was really a projection left behind by the Green Emperor back then, how many years had it been? It could be measured in hundreds of millions of years, right? How was that possible?! Chu Feng did not believe it at all. And the more he looked, the more he felt that this projection was so "new"? There were no traces of time! After pondering nonstop anding to no conclusion, Chu Feng could only muster his courage and slowly move forward. He extended his hand, nning to personally feel this phantom. He shook the other party''s arm There was no reaction. He poked the other party''s chest, but there was still no reaction. Chu Feng felt extremely helpless. Just as he was about to touch the other party''s head again Suddenly! The green-robed young man suddenly opened his eyes. Between his sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, it was as if the universe was spinning and the Heavenly Dao was floating! With just a nce, he made the surrounding rules of heaven and earth stop! It was as if he were the Dao! It was an existence on par with the Heavenly Dao! Chu Feng was shocked. His soul almost flew out. He darted out. Only when he was far away did he dare to look at the green-robed young man in front of him in surprise. "What the hell?!" At this moment, the green-robed young man slowly stood up, lowered his head, nced at his hands, and casually stretched his muscles. Only then did he look at Chu Feng with a faint smile. "Hmm Are young people nowadays so rude?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Because I''m too far away, the projection needs some time to wake up. Looks like if I woke up a littleter, I would have been trampled on." Chu Feng''s eyes were dull. He did not care that the other party wasughing at him and hurriedly asked, "Are you the Green Emperor?" "No, perhaps it''s a backup n left behind by Senior Green Emperor? Subordinate? Guard?" The green-robed young man smiled helplessly. "Little fellow, why do you say that? Why can''t I be the Green Emperor?" Chu Feng was even more dumbfounded. From the sound of it, he was the Green Emperor? Or rather, was he the Green Emperor''s projection? Why didn''t he feel like it?! Chu Feng was extremely puzzled. The green-robed young man in front of him did not have the aura of a Venerable Sovereign at all. There were not even any energy fluctuations. He was more like a big brother next door. His tone was casual and calm, making one feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze. Most importantly, he did not put on any airs at all! No matter how he looked at it, he was just an ordinary person! This was far inferior to the pomp and circumstance that Chu Feng had imagined. Was the dignified Green Emperor so ordinary? As if seeing through Chu Feng''s thoughts, the smile on the green-robed young man''s face widened. "This little fellow has quite a few thoughts." He stared at Chu Feng for a moment. The green-robed young man could not help but exim softly. "You seem to have quite a few familiar auras. Those interesting little fellows" Chu Feng raised his head stiffly. Before he could reply, the green-robed young man continued, "Hmm I think you have the saber intent of that Saber Fanatic called the Nine Sabers. There''s also that little bastard who transformed from a sea of blood. Hmm There''s also that little fellow who''s determined to reorganize the Netherworld" "Tsk tsk, little fellow, you''re really lucky. The other little fellows were all peerless geniuses at the end of the ancient times. If they grow to this day, they would probably be peerless experts, right?" Chu Feng''s eyes widened as he stared nkly at the young man before him. He was suddenly convinced that the person in front of him was the legendary Green Emperor! Otherwise, how could he see through the various opportunities on him at a nce! The Nine Sabers God Emperor''s saber technique inheritance! The Heavenly Dao inheritance of the Blood Sea Space! And the Netherworld Emperor''s Great Emperor''s will Furthermore, what terrified Chu Feng the most was that those peerless existences, who were indomitable and omnipotent in his eyes, were still only "those little fellows" in his mouth Oh my god!! Chu Feng''s heart was pounding wildly! For a moment, he did not even know how to speak! This was a true ancient peerless existence! Even existences like the Master of the Blood Sea Space and the Master of the Sky Connecting Demon Mountain were juniors! Such an ancient existence was really alive?! Furthermore, from the meaning of his words just now, he seemed to be in an extremely distant ce. Even if a projection descended, it would take a long time! "How far away is that?!" Chu Feng was in disbelief. As far as he knew, even if it was across realms, such as the Third World and the Starlight Divine Continent, projections could still descend instantly Chapter 1344 Great Emperor Fusion! Chapter 1344 Great Emperor Fusion! Chu Feng''s heart was already in turmoil! He looked at the green-robed young man in front of him who was like a big brother next door. He stood rooted to the ground for a long time. The Green Emperor was still amiable and smiled faintly. "It''s all thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t pierced through the lightning clouds and used the Evil Venerable''s True Blood as a catalyst to let me sense everything, I''m afraid things would have been really troublesome." The Green Emperor felt helpless. Who would have thought that the Heavenly Punishment treasure he had specially left behind would be a tool for the enemy to use today? At that moment, Chu Feng slowly came back to his senses. He hurriedly responded respectfully. "I was just trying to save myself. I was just lucky." The Green Emperor smiled lightly. "There''s no such thing as luck. It''s all fate! From the looks of it, you''re very lucky. Turning misfortune into fortune should be the norm. You''re the one who gathers the great luck of the world!" "If I''m not wrong, you should be one of the top figures of this era, right?" Chu Feng nodded. There was no need to be humble. If he could not be considered an outstanding figure, few people in this era would dare to call themselves that. However, at this moment, Chu Feng was in no mood to chat with the Green Emperor! There was still arge group of people waiting for help below! However, the Green Emperor did not seem to be in a hurry at all Chu Feng panicked. "Senior Green Emperor, why don''t we hurry up and save them? If we wait any longer, I''m worried that something will happen!" The Green Emperor grinned. "Little fellow, this is the Green Emperor''s Pce. This is my territory. I can investigate everything with a thought. Since I''m already here, there won''t be any idents." Hearing those words, Chu Feng felt slightly relieved. These words were really domineering. Even though his opponent was also a Venerable Sovereign, he was still extremely calm. Although that Evil Venerable was far from his peak, the Green Emperor was only a projection! Perhaps because he saw Chu Feng''s anxiety, the Green Emperor originally had some questions to ask. At this moment, he was no longer in a hurry. He waved his hand gently. An inexplicable power lifted Chu Feng. The next moment, the two of them instantly disappeared from the spot. "Great Teleportation?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. However, he did not sense the energy fluctuations of any treasures just now. Furthermore, it was just a projection. Where could there be a treasure! "In other words" Chu Feng gasped. This ancient mighty figure could already easily teleport?! In that case, no attack would be able to injure him at all?! Previously, he had repeatedly used the Teleportation Jade Hairpin to dodge fatal attacks. Chu Feng knew all too well how terrifying this Heavenly Ability was. However, he had never expected that there would really be an expert who could teleport with nothing but his body! Furthermore! There was another person! Just as Chu Feng was feeling shocked, the next moment, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. When he focused again, he had already arrived at the Emperor''s Chessboard. He appeared out of thin air! The surrounding people still looked worried. In the distance, the battle was still going on in the towering body, as if it had reached its most intense moment. Seeing Chu Feng suddenly appear, Yu was the first to react. "Chu Feng! What''s going on? Why did you suddenly appear out of thin air?!" "How''s the situation? Have you found the backup n left behind by Senior Green Emperor?!" Facing Yu''s series of questions and the expectant gazes of Bing Yao and the others, Chu Feng was puzzled. He turned around and nced at the Green Emperor beside him. This green robe is very conspicuous, right? You guys can''t see him? Do you have to ask me? This is the Green Emperor himself! What backup n is needed? Just as Chu Feng was about to berate the crowd for theirck of etiquette, he heard the Green Emperor chuckle. "They can''t see me." "It''s not suitable for too many people to know of my existence yet." Chu Feng''s eyes widened. He kept sizing up the Green Emperor. How could this be?! "In other words, I''m the only one who can see you now?" The Green Emperor nodded gently. "Yes. Of course, existences like my brother and Evil Venerable can still sense me." After a pause, before Chu Feng could continue asking, the Green Emperor continued, "This projection of mine has crossed too many space-time dimensions and its strength has been greatly suppressed. There are also some existences secretly causing trouble, wanting to stop me from descending. Although they have failed, it has also made it difficult for me to unleash too much power" "Therefore, I might need your strength to suppress the demonter!" Hearing the Green Emperor''s words, Chu Feng could not help but tremble. "You want me to kill that demon?! Wouldn''t I be courting death?!" The Green Emperor smiled brightly. "Naturally, I''m not asking you to die. At that time, my projection will fuse with you. The specific battle will be controlled by me. I''ll only use your body tomunicate with the Dao techniques of heaven and earth." Only then did Chu Feng heave a sigh of relief. This was fine! Using the most direct and profound method to observe the battle style of a top-notch Venerable, the Dao aura of the Great Dao, and the cirction of power This was an opportunity that many people could not even dream of! Just like before, when the Netherworld Emperor used his body to descend, he had obtained great benefits! Anticipation rose in Chu Feng''s heart! The Green Emperor continued, "Originally, I could have borrowed the power of the Green Emperor''s Pce. However, I still need to continue suppressing this demon after all this. It''s best to save some." He had no choice. He was too far away from this world now. No matter how strong he was, he was too far away. He could only continue to use the power he had left behind as the foundation to suppress the demon. Actually, if not for Huangpu You causing trouble, with the power of the Green Emperor''s Pce, they couldpletely suppress this demon forever! However, it was unknown what strange evil technique Huangpu You had used to destroy the originally bnced array formation of the Green Emperor''s Pce, which allowed the demon to escape. Chu Feng was still puzzled. "Then why don''t we just kill the demon? Wouldn''t that settle the problem once and for all?" The Green Emperor smiled bitterly. "In that case, my brother''s life will be lost." "As long as we suppress the demon, when our future true bodies return, we can expel the soul of the demon from my brother''s body." Hearing the Green Emperor''s exnation, Chu Feng came to a realization. There were still countless questions in his heart. But suddenly, an intense energy fluctuation erupted from the towering existence in front of him. The Green Emperor''s expression froze. "There''s no time. My brother can''t hold on much longer." Chu Feng hurriedly said, "Saving him is most important!" "I''m ready!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Green Emperor nodded. He did not say anything else. The entire projection entered Chu Feng''s body. Beside him, Yu and the others, who were nearby, did not notice at all. They were still looking worriedly at the intense battle in the distance. Bing Yao looked at Chu Feng anxiously. "Chu Feng, say something. Did you just sessfully pass through the lightningyer? Is there a solution?" There was no reply. The next moment, Chu Feng''s eyes opened again. In the depths of his eyes, vicissitudes and time shed past. It was as if the universe was spinning, vast and endless. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, he gently tiptoed and charged straight for the towering body Chapter 1345 Great Fortune! Great Dao Substantiation! Chapter 1345 Great Fortune! Great Dao Substantiation! As Chu Feng''s figure shed, he charged straight towards the towering existence. Yu''s eyes widened in shock as he hurriedly roared, "Chu Feng!! What are you doing?!!" "Come back quickly! Do you want to die?!" Even if the confrontation of such top-notch existences was only in their bodies, as long as a little energy fluctuation was casually emitted, it could instantly st Chu Feng into dust! It was impossible for him to be lucky! Thus, seeing Chu Feng''s actions, everyone panicked. What was wrong with Chu Feng?! What was wrong with him?! Bing Yao was also anxious. "What should we do? We have to stop him!" Yu took a deep breath and shook his head. "He''s so fast. Who can catch up?" "Now, I can only hope that Chu Feng has a solution!" "Could it be that he obtained a divine item from the Green Emperor''s Pce that could help Senior Gloomy Emperor? That''s why he had no choice but to approach him?" "In that case, there''s still a chance!" Everyone sent anxious voice transmissions. They all guessed. However, no one dared to think that the real Green Emperor had returned and was possessing Chu Feng At this moment, chu Feng found it very novel. It was not that he had not been possessed by a Great Emperor before. That time in the Netherworld Region, he had seen how powerful the Netherworld Emperor was. However, this time, Chu Feng feltpletely different after being possessed by the Green Emperor. "It''s as if I''m not possessed!" Chu Feng lowered his head in confusion and nced at his hands. He felt as if he could still control his body. Such a contradictory and unbelievable scene was happening to Chu Feng. "But this way, how can I be that monster''s match?" "Senior Green Emperor? Are you still here?" The next moment, he felt as if a gentle voice had sounded in his mind. It was the Green Emperor''s voice! "There''s no need to be nervous. I see that you''re extremely talented and have extraordinary luck. In the future, you might also be ourpanion who fights side by side with us. Therefore, I''ll give you a small fortune." Chu Feng''s eyes widened. What? Giving me a fortune?! Apanion who would fight side by side with them in the future? What did this mean?! Could it be that the Green Emperor was experiencing a huge battle?! Chu Feng was filled with doubt. However, the Green Emperor''s voice sounded again. "Although you can see my Dao aura,bat techniques, and so on during battle if I possess you in an ordinary way, there''s still a barrier between you and the battle." "That would still be equivalent to me fighting and you being a spectator." "But now, I''ve shared myprehension andbat techniques with you. If you lead the battle, you can experience all of this directly. This is more profound than any teaching!" "I hope it will help you." The Green Emperor exined calmly. The more Chu Feng listened, the more shocked he became. He could actually do that?! Could he even share the Great Dao techniques? How terrifying had this Green Emperor''s realm reached?! In Chu Feng''s guess, there was a high chance that the previous Netherworld Emperor would not be able to do this. Otherwise, with his kindness to the Netherworld Region, there was no reason for him not to help him. It was not difficult to tell that even among Great Emperors, the Green Emperor was definitely one of the top few! While he was shocked, Chu Feng was also overjoyed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A top-notch Great Emperor''s Daoprehension!! He shared it with him generously. What kind of small fortune was this?! It was simply a heaven-defying opportunity!! As for how much he couldprehend, it would depend on his own ability! Chu Feng had made up his mind. He had to firmly grasp this opportunity. Perhaps whether he could break through to the Master God Realm quickly in a short period of time would depend on this! At the thought of this, boom! The next moment, Chu Feng''s body was filled with extremely dense power ofws! Chu Feng''s n was very simple. With the help of the power ofws, he couldprehend the Great Emperor''s Dao techniques to the greatest extent! Seeing this scene, the Green Emperor could not help but chuckle. "Little fellow Your luck is really not bad." "I didn''t expect you to even obtain the guardian domain of the Starting Ground. In that case, yourprehension can improve." "As expected of the Son of Destiny of this era!" Hearing the Green Emperor''s praise, Chu Feng could not help but chuckle. He did have many opportunities! Most importantly, sometimes, when facing special situations, like now, when the power ofws and the Green Emperor''sprehension werebined, it was not as simple as one plus one equals two! Chu Feng wanted to continue responding. Suddenly! In front of him, the originally motionless towering body suddenly trembled. An extremely evilughter spread throughout the world. "Tsk tsk tsk, what bullsh*t Gloomy Emperor! You want to rely on that bit of soul power to turn the tables? Dream on!" "Now that I''ve basically controlled the entire Venerable Sovereign''s body, what else can you use to fight me?!" "Just be devoured by me in peace! Tsk tsk tsk!" Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s heart tightened. "Not good!" "Senior Gloomy Emperor is at a disadvantage!" At the thought of this, there was no time to say anything to the Green Emperor. He suddenly drew his saber back and the Demon yer appeared in his palm. He charged forward. When he arrived in front of the towering existence, he ignored everything and shed down! He was originally a little worried. Could he really fight this behemoth with his strength? However, the next moment, Chu Feng knew that his worries were purely unnecessary. His body seemed to be acting on instinct. He made the most perfect posture! In fact, a Great Dao formed by countless des suddenly appeared in the world. "The materialization of the saber Dao?!" Before Chu Feng could be shocked, the saber Dao above his head suddenly entered Chu Feng''s mind. Boom! Instantly, Chu Feng felt as if a universe had exploded in his mind. Countless insights came one after another. There were too many! And they were extremely profound! There was no time toprehend it carefully! Chu Feng could only memorize it as much as possible andprehend it in the future! Fortune! What a great fortune!! At this moment, Chu Feng was extremely calm. Although he did not know what kind of weapon the Green Emperor was mainly using, he was sure that the Green Emperor''s saber technique realm was definitely a peerless existence! Otherwise, how could it directly materialize the Great Dao?! This was possible only afterpletelyprehending the Great Dao of Saber! Furthermore, Chu Feng seemed to sense the simr charm of the Nine Sabers in this materialized saber technique. "Don''t tell me that the Nine Sabers God Emperor also studied under the Green Emperor?" "Otherwise, why would there be a simr feeling?!" Chu Feng felt that his guess was not impossible! Otherwise, how could the two of them be so familiar? At this moment, Chu Feng was truly convinced. What kind of existence was the Green Emperor?!! There was no time to think. In front of him, the terrifying sh from his hand had already reached the head of the towering existence Chapter 1346 Fighting the Evil Venerable! Chapter 1346 Fighting the Evil Venerable! This earth-shattering sh seemed to be able to cut through all illusions! The saber beam cut through the sky. Space and time trembled under the ck saber. The terrifying power contained in it was the most terrifying thing Chu Feng had ever seen in his life! On the other side, the sinister smile on the Evil Venerable''s face stopped abruptly. He looked at the sudden sh. The smile on his face changed from disdain, to shock, and then to disbelief! "How is that possible?!" "Such a terrifying sh How could it be shed by an ant just now?!" The Evil Venerable''s eyes were filled with shock. He could not believe it. "And the Dao aura contained in this sh Why does it feel familiar?!" "What happened during this period of time?!" The Evil Venerable was extremely confused. Why did the ant that could not even withstand a trace of his aura seem to have be a different person in the blink of an eye! "I don''t believe it!!" "Do you think an ant like you can kill me?!!" The Evil Venerable roared crazily. Without hesitation, he faced it head-on. A huge mountain-like palm swept over. One had to know that this was the body of a Venerable Sovereign. It had long been tempered to the extreme and was not inferior to an ordinary Master God Weapon. Any part of this body could be used as a Master God Weapon! At this moment, Chu Feng seemed so insignificant in front of the huge palm. The next moment, the huge palm grabbed Chu Feng. A sinister smile appeared on the Evil Venerable''s face. He was about to squeeze this reckless ant to death. But then, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from his clenched fists, illuminating the world! In just an instant, it pierced through the palm that wasparable to a Master God Weapon. It was as if he had pierced through a thin sheet of paper. Immediately after, the saber beam did not slow down and charged straight for the Evil Venerable''s head. "What?!!" The Evil Venerable was shocked. In his panic, he began to retreat frantically. However, Chu Feng''s saber was still following closely behind like a maggot! Seeing that he could not dodge, the Evil Venerable went crazy and gritted his teeth. "I''m the Evil Venerable. How can I be defeated by an ant?!" "Impossible!" As he spoke, a monstrous ck light erupted from the Evil Venerable''s entire body. It was as if it could devour everything. It instantly dyed the world ck! The aura around the Evil Venerable became even more evil and terrifying! At this moment, terrifying ck lights shot out from the Evil Venerable''s body like arrows and attacked Chu Feng from all directions! From the looks of it, Chu Feng knew very well that even if he was only slightly tainted by the ck light, it was definitely not something his weak body could withstand. Perhaps he would instantly turn into a pool of blood! As he had never seen such a strange attack, Chu Feng did not even know how to deal with it. But the next moment, however, his body moved instinctively. He kept moving and brandished his saber steadily. There was no hurry. The saber beams intertwined in the world into a huge. At this moment, Chu Feng was like a dancer dancing under the moonlight. It waspletely instinctive. The endless ck light that attacked was easily blocked by the huge. It did not even cause a ripple. This scene shocked the Evil Venerable again. His eyes were filled with shock. "How can this be" "How can my Heaven and Earth Devouring Death Ray be broken so easily?" "You have to know that even those Great Emperors can''t defeat it so easily" "And the terrifying Dao aura in this sh Why is it so familiar" As he muttered, the Evil Venerable suddenly woke up. Could it be him?! How could this be?! Shouldn''t he still be there?! However, once this thought rose, it was difficult to eliminate it. Furthermore, when he was fighting fiercely with the Gloomy Emperor''s soul, he did sense a familiar aura sh past. However, the battle situation was tense at that time, so he did not have the time to investigate carefully. Now, he suddenly recalled. "That aura seems seems to be that b*stard Green Emperor?!" "Yes! That''s right! Green Emperor! It must be him!!" "Damn it!!" "Why is he really back?!" "Over such a long distance, and even separated by a cosmic barrier It''s extremely difficult to return with a projection?!" "Furthermore, even if it''s his projection, it should be a projection fighting me. How can he possess an ant? He can actually allow an ant to unleash such terrifying power?!" "He''s actually already so powerful?!" As he spoke, Evil Venerable''s eyes were filled with fear for that man! Because it was that terrifying green-robed young man who had easily suppressed him here back then! Furthermore, if not for the fact that he had already nned a sneak attack and possessed the body of the Gloomy Emperor, causing the Green Emperor to be worried and not dare to kill him directly, he would have beenpletely killed by the Green Emperor countless years ago! At this moment, even though countless years had passed, that terrifying memory still surged over like a tide, scaring the Evil Venerable so much that his entire body could not help but tremble. "Bastard." N?v(el)B\\jnn Suddenly, Chu Feng spat out a word. His voice was not loud, but it was like a loud bell, shaking the soul of the Evil Venerable! "It''s him!" "It''s his soul voice!" At this moment, Evil Venerable was extremely sure that that man had returned! Although he did not know how the other party did it, the fear from the bottom of his heart lingered in his heart! Subconsciously, Evil Venerable''s legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. The next moment, suppressing the fear in his heart, he roared. "I don''t believe that a projection like you can suppress me again?!" Chu Feng''s voice sounded again. "Get out of my brother''s body. I can temporarily spare your life. If you continue to be stubborn" "What can you do?!" The Evil Venerable growled and interrupted him. "Countless years ago, you didn''t dare to kill me. Now, you don''t dare either!" "Unless you also want the Gloomy Emperor to die!" "Tsk tsk tsk! I was frightened by you just now!" "That''s right! If you kill me, thest hope of the Gloomy Emperor will bepletely destroyed. Can you bear to do that?!" And at this moment, a weak voice seemed to struggle out of the towering figure''s body. "Big Brother Kill Kill him!" "I''ll trade my life for for an Evil Venerable We won''t lose out!" "I I''ve already be one with evil and can''t be separated My personality is being melted. Their power is too too evil! Melting everything in the world! I''m so tired" "Kill! Kill him!" His weak voice was intermittent, as if it wouldpletely disappear in the next moment. In Chu Feng''s body, the Green Emperor''s indifferent soul fluctuated violently for the first time. He immediately burst outughing. "With the soul of a Great Emperor, you must stay true to your heart and preserve a trace of rity. There will still be hope. You must not give up!" "Wait for me! Wait for Father! When we return, we will definitely be able to save you!" "You can''t give up just like that!" Chapter 1347 Suppressing the Evils! Chapter 1347 Suppressing the Evils! At this moment, Chu Feng was solemn like a god. His voice was like thunder, shaking the world! There seemed to be an inexplicable soul voice in his voice that shocked the mind. On the other side, the towering figure suddenly held his head and squatted in extreme pain. "Damn! What''s going on?!" The Evil Venerable felt a splitting headache. His control of his body had loosened a lot. He was shocked. "What move is this?!" "It can actually shake my soul?!" "If it were any stronger, it would probably be able to force me out of this emperor body!" The depths of the Evil Venerable''s eyes were filled with shock and fear. This move was undoubtedly a fatal blow to their race! The previous Green Emperor clearly did not know such methods! The thunderous sound waves continued. The Evil Venerable kept rolling around with his head in his hands. But he managed to hold on and was not forced out of the body! The Green Emperor sighed helplessly. "It''s still a littlecking" "If my main body was here, I would definitely be able topletely kill this demon." "Now I can only help my brother increase his strength as much as possible so that he canst until we descend and return!" As the Green Emperor muttered to himself, on the other side, feeling the pain in the depths of his soul stop, the Evil Venerable heaved a sigh of relief. He panted heavily. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "That was close! That was close!" "Fortunately, the Green Emperor did not return with his main body. Otherwise, I would have really died here today!" However, even though he had temporarily saved his life, Evil Venerable could clearly feel that his control over this emperor''s body seemed to have decreased greatly! Now, he probably could not even unleash the power of a Master God! Furthermore, he could sense that the soul of the Gloomy Emperor, which he had already firmly suppressed previously, seemed to be showing signs of struggling again. "Damn it!!" "This damned move!!" Fear suddenly rose in the Evil Venerable''s heart. "If the Green Emperor has grasped such a terrifying power, wouldn''t my nsmen" "Bastard!" But the next moment, before the Evil Venerable could continueining, Chu Feng, who had been watching the battle from the side, suddenly moved. He suddenly shed at the Evil Venerable! Taking his life while he was down was Chu Feng''s usual principle. This was a great opportunity! Endless mysteries gathered on the Demon yer. The next moment, Chu Feng shed down! Itnded heavily on the Evil Venerable''s head like a mountain. Boom! Instantly, the Evil Venerable''s huge body smashed through the ground. Chu Feng was still merciless. One sh after another! The Evil Venerable, who had been insufferably arrogant just now, could not withstand it at all. His body kept sinking. He could only roar repeatedly. "Ahhh! Damn Green Emperor! Damn humans!!" "Just you wait! Our race will definitely obtain the final victory!!" "All of you are just ants! Ants!!!" Amidst his hysterical roar, the Evil Venerable''s body was also constantly being suppressed by the Emperor''s Chess. But at thest moment, the Evil Venerable suddenly gave up all resistance. Instead, he gathered all his remaining strength and condensed a ray of light that enveloped Huangpu You, who was not far away. The next moment, the fanatical Huangpu You had actually been teleported away! Seeing this scene, Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. He did not expect that the Evil Venerable would still want to save a human when he could not even protect himself. Huangpu You seemed to be very important to him, or rather, his race? Or could it be that this guy still refused to give up and wanted Huangpu You to think of a way to release him? However, no matter what, Chu Feng had already made up his mind to find Huangpu You andpletely kill this scourge! He wouldpletely sever this demon''s thoughts! Boom! Boom! Boom! As the Evil Venerable''s body was suppressed again, the surrounding chessboard seemed to havee alive and began to close and recover. Soon, it returned to normal. On the chessboard, phantom soldiers were born again. Chu Feng knew that this must have been done by the Green Emperor in his body. Although he did not understand how the battle intent emitted by these phantom soldiers when they fought could suppress the Evil Venerable, since the Green Emperor did this, he must have a reason. Chu Feng could not be bothered to ask. After doing all of this, only then did Yu and the others dare to approach carefully. They looked at Chu Feng in fear. "Where Where''s the monster?" Chu Feng nced at Yu angrily. "That thing was sted underground just now. Didn''t you see? Of course it was suppressed again!" Yu could not help but swallow. "I saw it I just can''t believe it The key is This This was all done by you?" Just as Chu Feng was about to deny it, he suddenly recalled that the Green Emperor did not seem to want too many people to know of his existence. Thus, he hurriedly changed his words. "Of course it''s me!!" What greeted Chu Feng was a series of gasps. Yu, Bing Yao, Wu Yaoyang Everyone present stared straight at Chu Feng, their eyes filled with disbelief and shock! Chu Feng felt a little embarrassed by the crowd''s gazes. He coughed lightly and hurriedly added, "Of course It was some means I obtained from the Green Emperor''s Pce. There''s a time limit!" Only then did the gazes of Yu and the others rx a little. However, it was a pity. "Damn! How good would it be if you could have it for a long time?!" "With your strength just now, I''m afraid even ordinary Master Gods were not your match, right?" "I can''t understand the Dao aura contained in your sh just now! Your realm was ridiculously high!" "But then again, what did you obtain from the Green Emperor''s Pce? It''s one thing for your strength to be greater, but how can your realm also be stronger? Is this thing temporary?" Chu Feng snorted. "Then you''re too inexperienced!" Of course, before this, Chu Feng himself could not believe it. Just as everyone was chatting casually, suddenly, an energy fluctuation in the distance attracted Chu Feng''s attention. He looked up. When Li Yuan saw that the crisis had been resolved, he was d but was about to sneak away. Originally, with his Eighth-Turn strength, if he wanted to leave, no one present could stop him. However, things were different now! There was still an invincible existence in Chu Feng''s body! Wouldn''t he take advantage of this great opportunity to clean up his enemies?! This guy had caused him a lot of trouble just now! If he had not disturbed him, he could have killed Huangpu You in advance! There would not have been such nonsense after that! It would be frustrating to not kill such a culprit! At the thought of this, Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Hey Brother Li, why are you in such a hurry? Where are you nning to go?" Chapter 1348 Astronomical Reward! Chapter 1348 Astronomical Reward! When Li Yuan heard this voice, his face turned green. He turned his head stiffly. There was an awkward smile on his face. He stammered and could not say a word. The grudge between him and Chu Feng and the others was huge. It waspletely unrelenting. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to escape. However, his rationality told him that he could not continue fleeing. He had seen Chu Feng''s performance just now It was too terrifying! It was as if he was apletely different person! In fact, Li Yuan estimated that even if he was at his peak in his previous life, he would not be Chu Feng''s match! The difference was like a chasm! What was the point of running? Was he courting death? If he stopped and submitted, perhaps he would still have a chance of survival? That was why Li Yuan was smiling. "Um Brother Chu, you must be joking. I wasn''t escaping" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. "Did I say that you escaped?" Li Yuan thought about it carefully and realized that there was really nothing. Wasn''t this admitting it? However, at this moment, he did not dare to exin anything. If he wanted to save his life, he had to take out something that the other party was really interested in! Li Yuan pondered crazily. But the next moment, before he could think it through, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him as if he had teleported. A ck saber shed over like a mountain that could split the sea! In an instant, just when the de approached, Li Yuan already felt as if he was about to be cut in half! He raised his head frantically, his eyes filled with indignation as he roared hysterically, "No, no, no! Spare my life!" "Give me another chance!" "I still have too many ns to do!" "I''ve sacrificed too much for this life!" "Oh right! I was a Master God in my previous life!" "I can tell you the key to bing a Master God!" "I''m willing to be your ve!" "I''ll break through to the Master God Realm soon!" "Having a Master God''s servant! How many people yearn for it!" "Ahhh! Please! Spare me!" Li Yuan begged for mercy frantically. He had yet to see the scene of the Great Era descending! He still had too many ambitions to fulfill! How could he die here now?! In order to survive, he had already risked everything. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he shouted, Chu Feng''s expression remained unchanged. He smiled faintly. "Your brother is already waiting for you. Don''t struggle" "No!! I can''t ept this!!!" Li Yuan shouted miserably. But before he could finish speaking, the Demon yer descended. Amidst Li Yuan''s mixed emotions of fear and indignation he waspletely ended! Sizzle! It was the sound of a de cutting through his body. He was cut in half and his soul was destroyed! Casually wiping the blood off the Demon yer, Chu Feng remained calm. "Master God-level ve? Not bad indeed. Unfortunately, I despise people like you." Chu Feng muttered. Only a dead enemy was the best enemy. This guy was too scheming and ambitious. If he kept him by his side, he would be a disaster sooner orter. Then, Chu Feng added, "Don''t worry, I''ll have such a servant sooner orter It might not even be like this" He casually retracted his long saber. The Green Emperor''s voice sounded again. "That little fellow just now doesn''t seem to be from this era." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "No, I heard that he escaped from somewhere. He was once a Master God Realm expert." The Green Emperor sighed. "There are always people who can''t stand the loneliness" Chu Feng could not help but ask. "Then Senior Green Emperor Where are you guys now? What are you doing? When will you return?" At this moment, the Green Emperor suddenly walked out of Chu Feng''s body. His figure was still illusory. He put on a faint smile. "I''m doing something very important very far away. As for when I''ll return" After a pause, the Green Emperor sized Chu Feng up. "We''ll have to ask you." Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Ask me?! Are you kidding me?!" The Green Emperor smiled faintly and shook his head. "I just possessed you and discovered more things" "If I''m not wrong, you should be a human from the Earth God, right?" "Furthermore, are you collecting the fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl now?" Chu Feng was even more shocked. His eyes widened and he nodded in agreement. "That''s right" A faint smile appeared on the Green Emperor''s face. "Then you have to hurry." "The day the Twin Divines recover and illuminate the universe, pointing out our way home, it will be the time for us to return!" "Of course, on that day, some disasters will descend again. Be mentally prepared." Boom! It was as if a thunderp had exploded in Chu Feng''s mind. He had never expected that the Divines were actually the key to the legendary descent of the Great Era?! They needed the Divines to guide them home Why was this bing more and more ridiculous! Just as Chu Feng was shocked, suddenly The familiar notification from the Green Emperor''s Pce sounded in his ears. The sixteenth game is the deciding game. Because the Gloomy Emperor''s camp waspletely wiped out, the Green Emperor''s camp obtained the final victory. The reward for the decisive round will be issuedter. Please wait. As soon as it finished speaking, the next moment, a golden light enveloped Chu Feng''s head. Clearly, it was distributing rewards. Chu Feng hurriedly took a nce. In the reward that belonged solely to him, it was disyed that his military merits was 1,000,000! Chu Feng''s eyes immediately lit up. A total of one million military merits! This was an astronomical figure! Even if he had continuously broken the records for military merits, in the end, he had only obtained 200,000 to 300,000 points. And now, after just one battle, he was given a million points?! If it was used for the lucky draw, he could draw a hundred times?! ording to the rules, he would obtain a 100% chance of winning every five times! That meant that he could draw at least twenty Master God Weapon-level treasures! Furthermore, Chu Feng felt that his luck was not that bad, right? If he were to win a few more times during the lucky draws every five times He would definitely be able to obtain more! Crazy, crazy! This reward was practical enough! However, just as Chu Feng was extremely excited, suddenly, the Green Emperor chuckled. He looked around at the familiar scenes around him. "Haha, I almost forgot that there was such a reward and punishment system back then" "Hmm Has the system automatically rewarded you with a million military merits?" "The system is functioning normally." ording to Chu Feng''s performance in this battle, in the battle, he fought the strong as the weak and even suppressed the other party. He almost interrupted Huangpu You''s summoning. Most importantly he had broken through many dangers and summoned the Green Emperor, saving everyone from danger. He was definitely worth it! However, to the Green Emperor, saving the Gloomy Emperor and suppressing the demons, Chu Feng''s actions could not be measured by just a few military merits! "Hmm I have to think about what I should reward you with" Chapter 1349 Gathered, Heavenly Dao Treasure, Undead Worlds Best Artifact! Chapter 1349 Gathered, Heavenly Dao Treasure, Undead World''s Best Artifact! The Green Emperor only took a casual nce. He saw through everything in the Green Emperor''s Pce. Naturally, it also included the remaining rare treasures of the Green Emperor''s Pce. They were all things that he had casually thrown here back then. Just as he was thinking, beside him, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the Green Emperor''s words. Good lord, could there be a pleasant surprise?! The person in front of him was the master of the Green Emperor''s Pce! Could he take this opportunity to quickly get the Undead Charm?! Even if there were no other additional rewards, Chu Feng was already satisfied! After all, as long as he obtained this Undead Charm, he could synthesize the Ghost King''s Cloak! That was a super treasure known as the Undead World''s Best Artifact! It was just that Chu Feng''s heart suddenly froze. Could the Green Emperor be coveting this treasure? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If it was only aponent of the Ghost King''s Cloak, with the Green Emperor''s strength, he naturally did not take it seriously at all. But the problem was he had already gathered them! Obtaining a Heavenly Dao treasure just by making a move! Who wouldn''t be tempted?! Chu Feng estimated that even a Great Emperor would fight to the death for this. "Why don''t we stop talking about this?" Chu Feng muttered in his heart. He had a hundred chances to draw the lottery. Perhaps he could draw it by himself! Of course, there was still a possibility that he would not be able to draw it! In that case, he would bepletely helpless. At that time, the Green Emperor would have long left. He could only watch helplessly as the treasure mountain stood right in front of him while he could not take away a single hair. Chu Feng was extremely conflicted. Suddenly, he made up his mind. Speak! If he really did not win the lotteryter, Chu Feng would regret it to death! With the Green Emperor''s status and strength, he shouldn''t covet this little thing of his, right? Furthermore, the other party had attached himself to him just now. Perhaps he already knew? After all, he knew nothing about the methods of such a top-notch existence. At the thought of this, Chu Feng steeled his heart. He would take a gamble! At this moment, the Green Emperor was still worried. What should he reward Chu Feng with? The remaining items from the Green Emperor''s Pce were extremely precious to ordinary warriors and even Master God experts. But they werepletely not worthy of the Green Emperor''s attention. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have casually left them here back then. He had boasted that he would reward Chu Feng, who had made a great contribution, for the great contribution he had made. Would he just offer those Master God Weapons? Even if Chu Feng didn''t find them shabby, he still cared about his face! At that moment, Chu Feng pondered and spoke. He took a deep breath. "Senior Green Emperor, I wonder if you can give me that Undead Charm from the Green Emperor''s Pce as a reward!" The Green Emperor raised an eyebrow. "Undead Charm?" "What about your one million military merits? Can''t you just draw it yourself?" After a pause, he suddenly nodded as if he had thought of something. "That makes sense. You''ve already gathered the other two parts. Thisst part is indeed the most important. If you don''t draw it, it will be a huge loss." Hearing the Green Emperor''s voice, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. So the Green Emperor already knew! And he didn''t seem to care at all! To think that Chu Feng was still suspecting him! Seeing Chu Feng''s shocked expression, the Green Emperor naturally understood what Chu Feng was thinking. He put on a faint smile. "Alright, don''t worry. I won''t covet the things of a junior." "The Ghost King''s Cloak is indeed extremely precious. Even to ordinary Great Emperors, it''s an absolute treasure." "But at my level No matter how many Heavenly Dao treasures there are, they can''t let me take another step forward." "The Heavenly Dao treasures needed for battle are enough for me." "What I need is not these external items!" Hearing the Green Emperor''s voice, Chu Feng was only left with shock. How powerful was this existence in front of him?! Even a Heavenly Dao treasure could not make him stronger at all? Chu Feng firmly believed the Green Emperor''s words. There was no other reason. A figure like the Green Emperor would definitely not lie to him. There was no need. So could it be that the Green Emperor had already surpassed the Great Emperor Realm?! Or rather, just one step away?! No matter which guess it was, it was unparalleled for Chu Feng. He was not even a Master God now, let alone a peerless existence above the Great Emperor Just as Chu Feng was shocked, the Green Emperor waved his hand happily. Immediately, an ancient jade token appeared in Chu Feng''s hand. It was the Undead Charm that Chu Feng had been longing for! Clenching his fists, Chu Feng was indescribably excited. It was no exaggeration to say that theplete Ghost King''s Cloak was definitely the most precious treasure in his hands! None couldpare! Perhaps in the future, when he took charge of Earth God and Earth Abyss, there might be something better, but not now! "Thank you, Senior Green Emperor!" Chu Feng hurriedly bowed and thanked him! "I''m satisfied! This is really perfect!" Chu Feng sighed. In order to gather the threeponents of this undead divine artifact, he had experienced countless difficulties! Today, his merits had finally been fulfilled. However, he did not know what would happen to the perfected Ghost King''s Cloak. Could he summon stronger undead? Chu Feng was filled with anticipation. Seeing Chu Feng''s satisfied expression, the Green Emperor continued to smile and shake his head. "You''re quite perfect, but I still haven''t thought of what to reward you with." "The things left in the Green Emperor''s Pce are really shabby." Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Wasn''t the Undead Charm the reward just now?!" The Green Emperor immediately shook his head. "How can that be?" "I just helped you along the way. After all, even if you draw the lottery yourself, there''s a high chance of getting it." "How can this be considered a reward?" "Little fellow, aren''t you looking down on me too much?" The Green Emperor said slowly. Chu Feng was overjoyed. Good lord! As expected of a peerless figure who traversed the universe. His generosity was indeed extraordinary! Since he had already said so, Chu Feng naturally would not refuse! Of course! This was the Green Emperor. How could something he gave someone be an ordinary item?! Rubbing his palms together, Chu Feng looked forward to it. Suddenly, the Green Emperor seemed to have an idea and immediately grinned. "Hey, I got it!" "I didn''t leave anything good in the Green Emperor''s Pce back then, but I remember that my father once left something in his Divine Emperor Hall. It''s considered precious." "Even for Venerable Sovereigns, it''s quite useful" Hearing those words, Chu Feng''s heart was about to jump out. Good lord!! A treasure that was quite useful even for a Great Emperor?! In terms of value, it was probably below his Ghost King''s Cloak?! My goodness! Wasn''t this Green Emperor too generous?! Chu Feng was about to drool on the ground. Most importantly even if he didn''t have a suitable gift in his room, he had to go to his father''s room to get one, right? This green-robed young man was really filial Chapter 1350 Additional Reward! The Number One Treasure of the God Emperors Palace!! Chapter 1350 Additional Reward! The Number One Treasure of the God Emperor''s Pce!! Just as Chu Feng was filled with anticipation, the Green Emperor kept his word and began to operate. The Green Emperor waved his hand gently. The space in front of Chu Feng was easily torn apart like a curtain. Chu Feng looked in curiously through the spatial rift. The towering words of the Divine Emperor''s Hall stood magnificently. This space was actually connected to the Divine Emperor''s Hall! He did not expect that from the best of the three temple halls, which he had no chance to enter at all, he would take the treasures directly with the help of the master here! This feeling was awesome! Exactly at that moment. Chu Feng suddenly made an unexpected discovery. At this moment, there were two figures fighting crazily in the vast Divine Emperor''s Hall! The sound of battle surged. Chu Feng focused his gaze and immediately became interested. Good lord Weren''t they both old acquaintances?! Wasn''t that Demon Son Er Qi on his left?! Chu Feng had wondered why he had not seen this fellow on this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce. So this guy had actually taken a huge opportunity and sneaked into the Divine Emperor Hall! And it looked like he had gained a lot. From his battle aura, he already had the power of a Seventh-Turn! Behind him was a burly figure, but he looked a little wooden. He looked more like a puppet. To be precise, it was that Corpse Puppet! Furthermore, in terms of race, Chu Feng actually knew them. Wasn''t it the Progenitor Demon Race that he had fought so hard for at the auction with Demon Son Er Qi? However, the remnant body of the Progenitor Demon Race that the two of them had fought over back then was a Master God-level existence. And this demonic body seemed to be far inferior to the Master God''s, but it should also have the power of the Eighth-Turn, or even stronger. As expected, these geniuses of the current era were all masters with countless opportunities. Even if the guy could notpare to Chu Feng, the other party''s improvement speed was also terrifying! At this moment, Chu Feng was even more familiar with the figure who was fighting Demon Son Er Qi. Wasn''t this Mo Tianqiong?! Back then, he had disappeared from the Starting Ground. He even quietly took the most mysterious Secret Key of Laws, Star. This person was also the top genius of this generation! In fact, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the number one in the current era. Of course, that was before Chu Feng rose. He still remembered the Third World. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Chu Feng first met him, the other party was already a peerless genius who shook the world. With his terrifying strength, he could evenpete with the older generation of Divine Lord experts! At that time, Chu Feng did not even have the strength of a Greater God, let alone a Divine Lord! Whether it was status or strength, the difference between the two of them was like a chasm between heaven and earth! But as time passed, the difference between Chu Feng and the other party was getting smaller and smaller! And today Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up Mo Tianqiong, who was fighting. This guy was indeed a monster! At this moment, he already had the power of a peak Eighth-Turn! He was not inferior to Li Yuan just now! From the looks of it, he was still stronger than Chu Feng. But one had to know how terrifying the difference between the two of them was in the beginning?! And now with Chu Feng''s full strength, he could also suppress an existence like Li Yuan! It was as if he had unknowingly caught up to this person. Of course, it was an exaggeration to say that he had surpassed him. However, Chu Feng believed that that day would not be far away Because just now, he had obtained a vast number of Great Daoprehensions from the Green Emperor! Chu Feng believed that other than himself, no one else would have such a heaven-defying opportunity! Once Chu Feng mastered them all, who in the vast universe and the younger generation could fight him? He was just that confident! In the Divine Emperor Hall, the two of them were in the middle of a battle. Clearly, Mo Tianqiong had the upper hand. However, Demon Son Er Qi had quite a few tricks up his sleeve. Relying on the strange Corpse Puppet behind him, Mo Tianqiong was actually unable to do anything to him for a moment. "The two of them seem to be fighting for the ancient golden-thread futon in the middle of the Divine Emperor''s Hall?" Chu Feng seemed to understand something. Could that thing be a peerless treasure? Otherwise, why did the two of them seem to have gone crazy and fight desperately without caring about their lives? "A top-notch Master God Weapon? Or a Great Emperor-level divine artifact?" Chu Feng guessed with interest. Other than that, the things should not have made these two geniuses so hysterical. Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the Green Emperor grinned. "Hey, I found it. This is it!" The next moment, the Green Emperor merely waved his hand. The golden-thread futon in the middle of the Divine Emperor''s Hall flew into the air. In an instant, it was like the speed of light. It rushed out of the Divine Emperor''s Hall. Seeing this scene, the two of them who were still fighting were truly stunned. The two of them stared nkly as the futon flew away. "What is going on?" Both of them were dumbfounded. We were just fighting to the death for this thing. Now, you''re telling me that it flew away on its own?! Demon Son Er Qi was about to go crazy. He had learned from his father that this golden-thread futon could even be considered the most precious treasure in the entire God Emperor''s Pce! All the treasures he had obtained on this tripbined were probably not even worth one-ten-thousandth of this item! In order to enter the Divine Emperor''s Hall and have a chance to approach this futon, Demon Son Er Qi had paid an unknown price and experienced countless difficulties! Finally, at thest moment, he reached thest step. He was only a step away from this treasure. He only needed to beat Mo Tianqiong. In fact, there was no need to determine the victor. As long as he was allowed to get closer, he was confident that he could pocket the futon! But at thest moment, you''re telling me that the futon had flown away by itself?! Had it been secretly snatched away?! How was it possible! This was the Divine Emperor''s Hall! It belonged to the Starlight God Emperor, the number one person in ancient times. It was one of his sleeping quarters! Who could steal from him?! Even a Great Emperor could not do it?! But what happened?! The anger in Demon Son Er Qi''s heart was indescribable. On the other hand, although Mo Tianqiong also felt that this matter was extremely strange, his performance was much better than Demon Son Er Qi''s. Most importantly, he actually did not know the true value of this thing at all. He only knew that it seemed to be a treasure! It was either a top-notch Master God Weapon or a Great Emperor-level treasure. In addition, Demon Son Er Qi was so concerned, so he naturally wanted to obtain it. But now, the treasure had actually flown away on its own. There was nothing he could do. He could only ept it. What else could he do? They looked at each other in bewilderment. One was furious, and the other was confused. The two of them did not know that Chu Feng was quietly watching all of this in the dark. It was naturally impossible for the two of them to discover the spatial rift created by the Green Emperor. They did not even know. The treasure they had fought for was about to be given to Chu Feng as an additional reward by the son of the owner of this ce Chapter 1351 Future! Home! Chapter 1351 Future! Home! Just as the two of them were still in a daze, the golden-thread futon had already crossed the space and arrived in front of Chu Feng. No one knew any of this. In fact, even Yu and the others not far behind him did not notice anything amiss. In their eyes, Chu Feng was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. It was as if he wasprehending something. No one dared to disturb him. Of course, everyone was also excited about the huge rewards they had obtained. They did not have the time to care what Chu Feng was doing! And all of this was what the Green Emperor wanted everyone to see. In the Green Emperor Pce, he was almost an omnipotent god. Picking up the golden-thread futon in front of him, the Green Emperor nodded in satisfaction. "After hundreds of millions of years, it''s still as new as ever. Not bad." As he spoke, he threw the golden-thread futon in his hand to Chu Feng. "Here, this is for you." Chu Feng epted it happily. "Thank you, Senior Green Emperor!" "But what''s the use of this thing?" The Green Emperor smiled faintly. "You''ll know after it recognizes you as its master." "Let me remind you, this thing can already be considered the most precious treasure in this pce." "Let me remind you, this thing can already be considered the most precious treasure in this pce." Chu Feng''s eyes instantly widened. Although he had already guessed that the thing that an existence like the Green Emperor had personally taken over was definitely extraordinary, he did not expect that this thing was the most precious treasure in the entire pce! Furthermore, this was personally confirmed by the Green Emperor. There would be no surprise! "Gasp This is too precious, Senior Green Emperor" Chu Feng wanted to pretend to be polite. However, it was obvious that the Green Emperor could not be bothered to y such tricks with Chu Feng. He put on a faint smile. "You don''t want it? Then can I take it back?" Hearing this, Chu Feng''s expression immediately changed. His hand speed was superb as he put the futon into his pocket. What a joke! I was just kidding. Do you really think I''m serious?! How can I give away something that''s in my hands?! Looking at the slightlyical Chu Feng, the Green Emperor could not help butugh. He then carefully sized up Chu Feng. There was naturally a reason why he was willing to give this treasure away. Just as he possessed Chu Feng, the Green Emperor vaguely sensed something. The little fellow in front of him seemed to be destined to be extraordinary in the future The consequence was huge! His potential was limitless! In the future, he might also be an extremely important member among them! Therefore, the Green Emperor did not mind forming a good rtionship with the other party while he was still very weak. Of course, he could also speed up the other party''s cultivation! It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. Sighing, the Green Emperor recalled the predicament they were facing again. He felt helpless. "I hope that when the so-called Great Era descends, there will be some way to break out of this situation" Chu Feng looked at the worried Green Emperor. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Would an existence as strong as the Green Emperor be in a difficult position? As expected, there was always someone better! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, the Green Emperor turned around and carefully checked the entire God Emperor''s Pce. After confirming that he had not missed anything, he gently retracted his gaze. He looked at Chu Feng. "Alright, little fellow, after this matter is over, my projection has to dissipate. Otherwise, it will affect my main body." Chu Feng hurriedly nodded. Anyway, the crisis had been resolved and he had countless gains. He was already satisfied! The Green Emperor nodded. "Little fellow, continue working hard. Try to revive the Divines as soon as possible and open the chapter of the Great Era!" Chu Feng took a deep breath. "Senior Green Emperor, don''t worry!" "After this is over, it''s time for me to return to my hometown." "At that time, all of our grudges will be settled." The grudges Chu Feng were referring to were naturally the blood feud between him and the Abyss! Whether in his previous life or current life, the Abyssal Demon Emperor had brought endless suffering to Earth. Chu Feng naturally would not let this matter rest! He had to make them pay with their blood! Furthermore, if he wanted to take down Earth Abyss in one go, the Abyss would definitely be a huge obstacle in front of him! Although he already had the power to fight against a peak Eighth-Turn Divine Lord, Chu Feng still did not have much confidence against the Abyssal Demon Emperor. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just look at the Demon Emperor''s son, Demon Son Er Qi. This guy had endless means, and he seemed to be very familiar with all kinds of secrets. How could ordinary people know this? There was no telling what other secrets the Abyssal Demon Emperor had! Chu Feng would definitely not let his guard down! However, he was no longer the same as before! The day he left Earth, he was not even a divine-grade. But now, with a wave of his hand, he could destroy countless gods! Furthermore, along the way, he had already gathered arge group of helpers. Whether it was the Netherworld Region or the Human Spirit Race, these could also be a great help in his counterattack against the Abyss! In fact, it was not impossible to recruit the ten top-notch existences in the Blood Sea Calcting his strength, he was probably not inferior to them now, right? At the very least, he should be stronger than the blondie and the others who were rankedst! Of course, Number One was a genuine Master God-level existence. Chu Feng knew that he was far from being able to fight him. He took a deep breath. He was only waiting for himself to master everything he had obtained on this trip. His strength would definitely soar! "Now, everything is ready. All that''s left is the east wind" Chu Feng was proud. He was filled with confidence. On the other side, the Green Emperor''s figure had already begun to slowly dissipate. He smiled faintly at Chu Feng. "I''m looking forward to our next encounter." Chu Feng did not say anything else. He merely bowed respectfully. The other party had done him a huge favor this time. In the future, if there was a chance, he had to repay this favor. While he was thinking, the Green Emperor in front of him hadpletely dissipated. Chu Feng happily took out the golden-threaded cushion in his hand again. "You''re so mysterious. What kind of treasure is it? You actually didn''t tell me?!" Chu Feng did not even have the time to put together the Ghost King''s Cloak. He just wanted to study what this so-called number one treasure of the God Emperor''s Pce was! But at this moment, because the Green Emperor had left, the illusion he created instantly dissipated. Yu and the others happened to see Chu Feng''s drooling expression. "Hey, Chu Feng, what are you doing? Why are you smiling foolishly?!" "Weren''t you just cultivating with a righteous expression?!" "Isn''t the contrast too great?!" Chu Feng had a helpless expression. He did not want to bother with this idiot Yu at all. He was about to study the futon in his hand. However, Yu''s annoying voice sounded again. "Why are you hugging a futon? Why aren''t you sitting down on it? You''re really a genius!" He took a deep breath. Chu Feng suddenly changed his mind. He suddenly drew out the Demon yer. "I think perhaps what I should do now is to kill you first!!" Chapter 1352 Divine Artifact of Comprehension! The Hope of a Ninth-Grade Spiritual Abode! Chapter 1352 Divine Artifact of Comprehension! The Hope of a Ninth-Grade Spiritual Abode! After fooling around with everyone, Chu Feng directly poured his spiritual will into the futon in his hand. Boom! It was as if a thunderp had exploded in his mind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In an instant, a vast universe seemed to have appeared out of thin air in front of Chu Feng. It was slowly circting in an orderly manner. Chu Feng''s eyes narrowed. The scene in front of him changed again. Mysterious lights of different colors kept shing before his eyes. Chu Feng subconsciously extended his hand gently, as if he could touch it. "Is this the Great Dao?" At this moment, he seemed to have truly seen the charm of the Great Dao! It was as if he was wandering in the Great Dao Domain! Those extremely mysterious and unpredictable things seemed to have materialized! Instantly, countless insights surged in his heart! Boom! Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Everything in front of him had dissipated. He was still holding the futon in his hand and did not even move. However, his eyes were filled with shock! "This This Even the Great Dao can appear directly?!" "How terrifying!" "An enlightenment divine artifact!!" At this moment, information about the futon appeared in his mind. Item Name: Great Dao Futon Item effect: Allows the user to enter a simr state of enlightenment to assist inprehension. It was just two simple sentences. There was not even an item grade. However, at this moment, the shock in Chu Feng''s heart was already indescribable! Enlightenment Supreme Treasure! A true top-notch divine item! No wonder even the Green Emperor said that this item was the most important treasure in the entire God Emperor''s Pce! Even a Great Emperor would fight for it! The value of a treasure that could directly manifest the Great Dao was immeasurable! Martial arts was a process ofprehension. Unless a warrior had already reached the end of his path and could no longerprehend anything, he would definitely not be able to escape the temptation of this cushion!! "The Green Emperor has really given me a huge gift!" Chu Feng sighed. He was even more excited. Suddenly, he thought of the unlucky Demon Son Er Qi. "That guy was only one step away from such a treasure. Unfortunately, I intercepted him, hahaha!" Chu Feng was secretly delighted. Actually, he did not know. How could the God Emperor''s Pce let someone else obtain such a divine treasure so easily? Even if Demon Son Er Qi or Mo Tianqiong won, they would definitely not be able to take this thing away! The Divine Emperor''s Hall would at most allow the two of them to cultivate on the futon. As for taking it away, forget it! This thing was a treasure of the Divine Emperor! A group of little fellows who were not even Master Gods wanted to take them for themselves? What a joke! Were they worthy? Therefore, if the Green Emperor had not taken action personally, no one would have been able to take it away! Only the Green Emperor, as the biological son of the Divine Emperor and with his extremely terrifying strength, had a certain authority to make decisions. Otherwise, to be honest, even other Great Emperors would find it difficult! How could future generations know of the Divine Emperor''s methods? However, Chu Feng did not know the truth. He had always thought that he had snatched the opportunity of Demon Son Er Qi and the others. Of course, no matter what, it did not stop Chu Feng from being excited. "In the future, with the help of this Dao Comprehension Futon and the eleration of the power ofws, won''t my realm soar like a rocket?!" All along, what had troubled Chu Feng was not strength, but realm! In terms of strength, he had used all kinds of means and was not afraid of ordinary Eighth-Turn Divine Lords at all. He could even win! However, in terms of realm, Chu Feng had justprehended the third sh of the Nine Sabers and had just walked the Third-Turn Nirvana Path. If it were anyone else, they would only have the strength of a Third or Fourth-Turn Divine Lord. At most, they would be a Fifth-Turn! How could they be as monstrous as Chu Feng! Of course, the most ridiculous thing was Chu Feng''s current level. Getting to the bottom of it, he had not even opened his Spiritual Abode! He was not even a divine-grade! It could only be said that at thete stages of warrior cultivation, most of them focused on their realm. Means were inferior. As for their grade Everyone was the same. What difference could there be? There might only be one such weirdo like Chu Feng since ancient times. He rubbed the futon in his hand. Chu Feng muttered to himself. "In the future, my realm will definitely increase extremely quickly. But on the other hand, rank will be a factor restraining me" Otherwise, when others were Master Gods and Great Emperors and had obtained all kinds of transformations, he did not even have a Spiritual Abode. Even if his realm was high enough, it would still be lower than the average! How disadvantageous! "Therefore, it''s better to open the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode sooner rather thanter!" Chu Feng muttered. "Coincidentally I''ve gathered the Ghost King''s Cloak!" Previously, Chu Feng had discovered that he no longercked the energy to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode. But actually, no one knew that the most important thing to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode was the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! That light at the beginning of the world! Only when warriors broke through to the Master God realm could they obtain a blessing from the world to temper their perfect divine body! It would be good enough if that little amount could temper his body once. He still wanted to use it to temper his Spiritual Abode inside and out? Don''t joke around! Not to mention, before ordinary warriors established their Spiritual Abodes, they were pitifully weak. How could they have the right to obtain the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! However, Chu Feng''s situation was extremely special! He had an undead divine artifact! He could summon an talented undead like the Terror Knight! The greatest use of the talented undead was to produce traces of the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! Originally, before the Ghost King''s Cloak was synthesized, Chu Feng had been doing this. It was just that the efficiency was pitifully low. Not to mention the effort, it was impossible topletely temper the Chaos Dantian with the little bit of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth he obtained without thousands of years. Thus, Chu Feng was about to give up. But now there was hope! And there was a high chance! The reason for that was because Chu Feng was certain that the fused Ghost King''s Cloak would definitely be able to summon other even stronger talented undead! The efficiency would naturally be as high as the sky! At that time, Chu Feng, who had arge amount of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth, would naturally be able to establish the second ninth-grade Spiritual Abode since ancient times! Unparalleled since ancient times! At that time, his realm and rank would increase at the same time No one could predict how terrifying Chu Feng would be in the future! Chu Feng had alreadyprehended something. The day he opened the Spiritual Abode, the world would definitely be shocked! "I hope it can be done before the gods return, so that even if I face ancient experts, I won''t be defenseless." "No matter what they''re doing" Chu Feng pursed his lips. He took a deep breath. Time was still tight! Yu, who had wanted toe over, was sent flying with a p. This guy knew that Chu Feng had obtained arge number of military merits and wanted to experience the joy of the lucky draw with him. Unfortunately, Chu Feng was in no mood to do that. He had toprehend the Dao first!! When the Green Emperor possessed him just now, Chu Feng hadprehended too many things. Chu Feng was worried that if he dyed for too long, hisprehension would dissipate. Therefore, it was best topletelyprehend it as soon as possible so that it would truly be his Dao! "With the help of the Great Dao Futon, it shouldn''t take too long" Chu Feng was filled with anticipation! Chapter 1353 Continuous Breakthroughs! Terrifying Improvement! Chapter 1353 Continuous Breakthroughs! Terrifying Improvement! Thinking of this, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. He sat cross-legged on the futon. Arge amount of power ofws instantly emanated from his body. With the enhancement of the two Dao Comprehension Assistance Treasures, Chu Feng fell into a state of enlightenment almost instantly. Countless insights rose. The benefits he had just obtained from the Green Emperor were too great. It was almost equivalent to putting the exercise book in front of you and letting you copy it at will! Coupled with Chu Feng''s monstrousprehension ability, how could his improvement be slow? Some of the difficult questions that were originally impossible to understand were no longer confusing. He instantly broke through the shackles of realms. Without any obstruction, he did it in one go. Chu Feng''s realm was also rapidly increasing. After experiencing many battles previously, Chu Feng had gained something. He hadpletelyprehended the third sh of the Nine Sabers, the me Saber. As for the fourth sh, the improvement was extremely small. Logically speaking, it would take a long time to umte and temper before he could master it. But at this moment, Chu Feng could clearly sense that hisprehension of the fourth sh of the Nine Sabers, the Earth Saber, was pouring over like andslide. It was unstoppable! He even felt that it did not take long for him topletely master it Chu Feng himself found it unbelievable. Since when didprehending the Dao be so easy? Others would take decades or even hundreds of years toplete it, but to him, a few hours? No way! At most, it would take a few incense sticks of time! This speed was too terrifying! Even as he wasprehending, Chu Feng could still free up his thoughts. He calcted in his heart. In any case, with the Great Dao futon and the power ofws, entering a state of epiphany was as easy as drinking water and eating. He did not care if he wasted an opportunity. "Afterprehending the third sh, I walked the Third-Turn Nirvana Path. With other means, my strength isparable to an ordinary Seventh-Turn warrior." "And now that I''veprehended the fourth sh Why do I feel like my improvement is even greater than before?!" Chu Feng had an incredulous expression. Because he had an inexplicable feeling that if he encountered an opponent with Li Yuan''s strength, he could easily kill him This was too terrifying! One had to know that Li Yuan was a peak Eighth-Turn existence! If not for the Green Emperor''s possession, it would definitely not have been easy for Chu Feng to deal with him! But now He took a deep breath. Chu Feng knew that now was not the time to consider those things. His top priority was to master all his insights as soon as possible. He immediatelyposed himself and entered a state of enlightenment again. The fifth sh of the Nine Sabers, the various mysteries of the Metal-Element Saber, began to appear in his mind. Chu Feng verified it with the Great Daoprehension he had absorbed from the Green Emperor. They corresponded to each other, and his realm was still rapidly increasing. This rocket-like improvement fascinated Chu Feng It was not known how much time had psed. Suddenly, Chu Feng opened his eyes. Divine light erupted from his eyes, as if his Dao aura was dissipating. It was breathtaking. Not far away, Yu seemed to have sensed something and eximed. "Damn! Chu Feng! What are you doing? Are you green-eyed? Your eyes can light up?" After a pause, Yu sized Chu Feng up carefully and was extremely puzzled. "Eh, why do I feel like you''ve be stronger again?" "I can''t even see through you now" Hearing Yu''s voice, Chu Feng subconsciously turned around. But he said nothing. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why are you ignoring me?! Didn''t you just improve a little? Why are you so arrogant?!" Yu rolled his eyes. He continued indignantly, "Let me tell you, I''ve gained quite a bit this time!" "Now, even without the help of the array formation, I''mparable to some ordinary Seventh-Turn Divine Lords!" "That''s why you shouldn''t be too arrogant, kid. Who knows, I might surpass you one day!" Yu scolded Chu Feng and puffed out his chest proudly. He pped Chu Feng. He nned to shock Chu Feng a little. But the next moment, before his palm could touch Chu Feng, there was a whoosh! Chu Feng did not even move. Or rather, it was Chu Feng''s instinctive reaction. An extremely sharp golden saber beam tore through the sky. Boom! Yu''s expression changed drastically, as if he had sensed something extremely terrifying. He suddenly retreated. However, the golden saber beam still chased after him. Yu was so frightened that he hurriedly roared for help. "Chu Feng!!" "Damn! Are you going to kill someone?!" "What is this golden saber beam? It''s so terrifying!!" "Quick! Disperse! Ahhh! I''m about to be caught up! I''m dying!!" In just an instant, Yu was already badly mutted by the sharp saber beam. If that golden saber beam caught up to him, he would be severely injured even if he did not die! Hearing Yu''s cry for help, Chu Feng suddenly came back to his senses. He was also shocked. However, he still waved his hand immediately and dispersed the golden light that had instinctively burst forth from his body. Chu Feng did not have the time to care about the terrified Yu. He looked at his hands in shock. "Just now That seemed to be just a wisp of aura dissipating from my body. It almost killed Yu, who wasparable to a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord?" "This is too ridiculous?!" "How strong am I now?!" Just as Chu Feng himself felt that it was ridiculous, opposite him, Bing Yao and the others were all standing on the spot in a daze. They looked at Chu Feng in a daze and could not say a word. Only their eyes were filled with shock. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Instinctively, a tiny saber beam could kill a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord. With such strength And at this moment, Chu Fengpletely came out of his epiphany. The divine light in his eyes dissipated and he returned to normal. With a wave of his hand, he put away the Great Dao futon. Looking at the extremely miserable Yu, to prevent him from extorting him, Chu Feng took the initiative to attack. "What are you doing? Are you courting death?" Yu felt extremely aggrieved. "Damn! You''re the crazy one! Kill me to silence me!" "I just want to let you feel my improvement. Why are you nning to kill me the moment youe up!" "Also, why are you suddenly so strong?!" Beside him, Bing Yao could not help but ask. She could see better from the side. The power emitted by Chu Feng just now was extremely terrifying. Even an ordinary Eighth-Turn Divine Lord could not unleash it! "Um Chu Feng, did you break through to the Master God Realm?!" Bing Yao was extremely shocked. Hearing the increasingly unreliable guesses of the crowd, Chu Feng felt helpless. "How can I break through to the Master God Realm?!" "That will attract the tribtion of the Master God!" "I justprehended a little more saber techniques. Is there a need to be so shocked" At this moment, Yu rubbed his chest and walked forward with a grimace. "Damn! Look for yourself. That terrifying attack just now could be executed byprehending a little more saber techniques?!" "Quick! Tell me the truth. How strong are you now?!" "I''m curious!" Chapter 1354 Power of Ninth-Turn! Ultimate Ghost King! Chapter 1354 Power of Ninth-Turn! Ultimate Ghost King! Yu stared at Chu Feng excitedly. "We''re all on the same side. Even if you break through to the Master God Realm, there''s no need to hide it. Don''t worry, we''ll keep it a secret for you!" Chu Feng was speechless. "Alright, stop farting. I haven''t even opened my Spiritual Abode. How can I break through to the Master God Realm? Use your brain!" Yu was puzzled. "Then why is your strength so terrifying all of a sudden?!" "I feel that Li Yuan''s full-strength attack just now is far inferior to your casual attack just now!" Chu Feng could not be bothered to waste his breath on this fellow. He closed his eyes and began to carefully sense the changes in his body. Just now, he had sessfullyprehended the fifth strike of the Nine Sabers, the Metal-Element Saber. Toprehend the fourth and fifth shes at the same time, even the Nine Sabers God Emperor would be amazed by such a terrifying advancement. One had to know that the realm difference between each sh of the supreme saber manual, the Nine Sabers, was extremely great. It could be said to be a qualitative change! Otherwise, Chu Feng would not have beenparable to an ordinary Divine Lord when heprehended the first sh. Afterprehending the second strike, his realm wasparable to a high-level Divine Lord. When heprehended the third strike, his realm wasparable to a fourth or fifth-turn Divine Lord! Now that he had directlyprehended the fourth and fifth shes, it was obvious how much he had improved! Even now, Chu Feng himself could not tell how far his realm had reached. Seventh-Turn? Eighth-Turn? And the unbelievable Ninth-Turn? Withoutparison, Chu Feng himself could not be sure. He muttered, "Why don''t I try the Nirvana Path?" Seeing how many turns of Nirvana he could clear, he naturally knew that what kind of Divine Lord his realm was roughly equivalent to. This was the best way to test it. However, to ordinary warriors, no one would joke about the Nirvana Path! That was something that could really kill him! Only Chu Feng, whose realm was so high that there was no possibility of failure, could be so casual. With an idea in mind, Chu Feng was not a hesitant person. He immediately sat cross-legged on the futon again and the power ofws surged out again. Yu was stunned. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you just finish cultivating? What are you doing now?" Chu Feng did not exin. He entered another epiphany and his consciousness instantly entered the Nirvana Path. To the current Chu Feng, this path was bing more and more familiar. Previously, he had at most reached the beginning part and could not advance anymore. However, this time, along the way, it was as if there was no difficulty at all. Countless insights surged into his mind. Even the ws from his previousprehension werepletelyprehended. This was the greatest use of the Nirvana Path! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Checking and filling in the gaps allowed warriors to improve themselves to an almost perfect state before breaking through to the Master God Realm, so as to maximize the sess rate of breaking through to the Master God Realm! Chu Feng was also on this path now. Furthermore, he was clearly about to reach the end After some time, Chu Feng felt that he could not advance anymore. He suddenly turned around and unknowingly walked an extremely far distance. He looked up again. The end of the Nirvana Path was in front of him Chu Feng came to a realization. "Unknowingly I''ve actually reached the Eighth-Turn realm?" "I''m only one step away from the limit of the Divine Lord realm, the Ninth-Turn realm." "Senior Green Emperor has helped me too much this time!" Chu Feng himself felt that it was abnormally ridiculous. It allowed him to leap from a little fellow at the Fourth or Fifth Turn to the Eighth-Turn realm in the blink of an eye?! And this was only an increase in realm! ording to Chu Feng''s previous performance, with all kinds of methods added together, Chu Feng thought that he could wrestle with a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord?! That existence was only one step away from bing a Master God! "No wonder I almost killed Yu with his subconscious attack just now" Chu Feng smiled sheepishly. He was extremely excited. Finally, with his current strength, even in the ancient times, where heroespeted for supremacy, he was definitely not a nobody! Furthermore, he still had a peerless Heavenly Dao treasure like the Ghost King''s Cloak! "I wonder what changes will happen after the Ghost King''s Cloak ispletely fused" Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly felt like it was being scratched by a cat. From the initial Soul Summoning Boots, which summoned the most ordinary skeletons and zombies, to the Vampiric Cape, which summoned the lich and the Terror Knight Finally, he had gathered all three items of the Ghost King''s Cloak today! It was impossible for him not to be excited. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The aura that casually dissipated from his body surged out. Yu, who was circling around, was instantly sent flying. Yu was so angry that he cursed in midair. This guy was too much of a bully! Forget it if he almost killed him just now. Now, he was actually ying dirty again! Yu could clearly see that this guy had definitely gone to take the Nirvana Path just now. Therefore, Chu Feng was definitely awake this time! That also meant that this bastard meant it! "You''re trying to kill your ancestor!!" Yu''s howl resounded through the sky. Chu Feng ignored him. With a wave of his hand, a Heaven Shrouding Formation appeared,pletely concealing himself from others. The Ghost King''s Cloak was still too precious! There was no harm in being careful. Just because an existence like the Green Emperor did not care did not mean that other Great Emperors did not care either! If it was really leaked, Chu Feng estimated that on the day the gods descended, he might be surrounded and killed by countless peerless experts! Therefore, the fewer people who knew about this thing, the better! It did not matter even if the news that he had summoned the undead spread. After all, no one knew if he had gathered this legendary Heavenly Dao treasure! No one had ever truly known what kind of ability the fused Ghost King''s Cloak would have and what kind of undead creatures it could summon. Therefore, as long as Chu Feng was careful, it would not be a big problem! After doing all kinds of concealment methods, Chu Feng carefully took out all three items and ced them in front of him. Soul Summoning Boots, Vampiric Cape, Undead Charm The threeponents all emitted a faint ck light, and they seemed to be intertwined with each other. "Combine, Ultimate Ghost King" Chu Feng muttered. As he waved his palm, the three treasures in front of him all erupted with a dazzling ck light. Even Chu Feng could not open his eyes. At this moment, Chu Feng seemed to hear the roar of skeletons and the neighing of horses. Summoned undead creatures appeared before him. Even the vast Undead World seemed to have opened a door to Chu Feng. Chu Feng felt that he only needed to casually extend his hand to summon an army of endless undead! It was as if he had be the undead ruler! Not long after, when the light dissipated, an ancient and exquisite ck silk cloak quietly floated there the Ultimate Ghost King! Chapter 1355 Invincible Treasure! The Heaven-Defying Ghost Kings Cloak! Chapter 1355 Invincible Treasure! The Heaven-Defying Ghost King''s Cloak! Chu Feng could not wait to hold this brand new undead divine artifact in his hand. The next moment, he put it on. A breeze blew past, and the dark red satin cloak danced in the wind, making Chu Feng look even more evil. Before Chu Feng could experience it carefully, a light curtain suddenly popped up in front of him. It was the new virtual interface of the Ghost King''s Cloak. Item Name: Ghost King''s Cloak (Soul Summoning Boots, Undead Charm, Vampiric Cape) Item Characteristics: Transform the dead into undead Convertible units (before advancement): Ordinary skeletons (mortal, 10 points of vitality); ordinary zombies (mortal, 30 points of vitality); lich kings (Spirit Realm, 1 million points of vitality); Terror Knights (Spirit Realm, 10 million points of vitality) Convertible units (after advancement): High-grade Skeleton (Spiritual Abode Realm, 100 points of vitality); High-grade Zombie (Spiritual Abode Realm, 300 points of vitality); lich king (Lesser God, 10 million points of vitality); Terror Knight (Lesser God, 100 million points of vitality) New Convertible Unit 1: Vampire King (1 trillion, Divine Lord Realm) Vampire King Feature: Absorb blood to strengthen itself, control the opponent''s blood, weaken their strength, and initiate their self-destruction. New Convertible Unit 2: Duke of Hell (100 trillion, high-level Divine Lord) Duke of Hell Feature 1. Combat Form: Has extremely highbat instincts as the most loyal guard. Can cultivate and improve on his own. Duke of Hell Feature 2. Detection Form: It can split the main body into arge number of small bodies. It has no attack power and can''t be sensed. As long as a sub-body is not destroyed, it can be infinitely reborn. Duke of Hell Feature 3. Berserk (Possession) Form: By consuming arge amount of vitality, it can possess living beings and increase the overall strength of the possessed person by 1,000-10,000% (Hint: The intelligence of the possessed person will be suppressed) Special notification: Due to the special characteristics of the Duke of Hell, only one can be summoned at the same time. He looked at the virtual screen in front of him and repeatedly confirmed the contents. In the end, Chu Feng''s eyes widened and he stood rooted to the ground. He was so shocked that he could not calm down for a long time. It was not known how much time had psed. Only then did he take a few deep breaths. An indescribable light suddenly erupted from his eyes. He muttered, "This is really invincible" The first half was normal. The undead that could be summoned had all been strengthened. Although this strengthening could be said to be a qualitative change The originally mortal skeletons and zombies had soared to the heavens in a single step. They were summoned to the Spiritual Abode Realm?! Their strength had increased by a hundred or a thousand times! Furthermore, even after the price had increased by ten times, it was still so insignificant Chu Feng had expected the lich king and the Terror Knight to be gods. After all, it was the divine artifact of the Undead Realm, a Heavenly Dao treasure. It was reasonable for it to have such a terrifying increase. However, the two new undead that could be summoned really made Chu Feng''s heart skip a beat. The Vampire King could control others to self-destruct?! Chu Feng had thought that this was ridiculous enough. Unexpectedly, there was a super surprise in the end! The Duke of Hell! A Duke of Hell with three forms! It could be said to be abnormal! Not to mention that it could cultivate on its own, the key was that as long as it was in the detection form, it could be said to be undying and indestructible! If it encountered danger and transformed, how could it die? It wouldn''t die! Most importantly and terrifyingly, the so-called Berserk (Possession) characteristic could actually nourish oneself and directly increase one''s strength by ten or even a hundred times! To Chu Feng, this was a great surprise! Furthermore, that was not all. The introduction also said that it could also possess others and allow them to obtain a huge improvement. Then if it split into countless sub-bodies in the detection form before entering the berserk (possession) form from the sub-bodies Although this might cause the increase to decrease, it also meant that the strength of the countlesspanions and teammates around Chu Feng would more than double! However, it could be expected that in this way, the consumption of vitality would definitely be astronomical! Whether Chu Feng could afford it was another matter. However, this did not affect the heaven-defying value of this thing! He took a deep breath. At that moment, Chu Feng did not even know how to describe his excitement. "It''s a pity that such a heaven-defying thing can only be summoned once, and it consumes a hundred trillion vitality" Shaking his head, although Chu Feng wasining, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. "Perhaps this Duke of Hell is the greatest value of the Ghost King''s Cloak?!" But the next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, he growled. "No! That''s not right!" "To me, the most precious thing might not be this Duke of Hell!" "The most precious thing should be the lowest high-grade skeleton?!" Chu Feng''s eyes widened as he muttered, "When a high-grade skeleton is summoned now, it will be a Spiritual Abode undead." "What does this mean?" "To the undead, having a Spiritual Abode means talented undead!" "It can give birth to the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth!" "Therefore, I don''t have to pay a huge price to summon any Terror Knights!" "Can''t I just summon a high-level skeleton?!" "Even if there''s less Divine Light of Heaven and Earth born, it''s still cheap!" "Now, a Terror Knight requires 100 million points of vitality. What about high-grade skeletons?" "It only needs 100 points!" "The difference is a million times!" "This is too terrifying!" "This means that as long as I want to, I can instantly create an endless sea of skeletons!" "In terms ofbat power, no matter how many skeletons of the same value there are, they might not be a match for a Terror Knight." "But I don''t need skeletons to fight!" "I just need them to provide me with the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth?!" "If I want to open a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, I need a vast amount of Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! And high-grade skeletons are undoubtedly the most perfectpensation!" Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. He kept muttering to himself. "Besides, who said that skeletons can''t fight?" "Back then, didn''t that Undead Great Emperor nurture a Great Emperor-level skeleton?!" "As long as the skeletons devour each other, they can grow!" "It will just consume endless time!" "No wonder! No wonder!" "No wonder the Undead Great Emperor eventually nurtured a Great Emperor skeleton emperor. Because this is too cost-effective!" Chu Feng came to a realization. Back then, he could not understand how the weakest skeleton could reach the peak and be an emperor. Now, everything was clear. In the end, everything was cost-effective! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Now that he was summoning the undead again, the most cost-effective target had be the skeleton again! He seemed to have returned to his original state. He took a deep breath. Chu Feng closed his eyes. "Ghost King''s Cloak, Heavenly Dao Treasure, Undead World Suppressing Divine Artifact Ancient people were not lying to me!" Chapter 1356 Crazy Lottery! Rich! Chapter 1356 Crazy Lottery! Rich! A deep breath. Chu Feng felt that this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce was really worth it! The Dao Comprehension Futon and the Ghost King''s Cloak were both peerless treasures that even Great Emperors coveted. It was hard to imagine how much his strength would increase with the help of these two treasures! The Master God Realm was probably right in front of him Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. It suddenly urred to him "Furthermore, I seem to have a million military merits that I haven''t had the time to use!" "This is also a huge gain!" Chu Feng estimated that his gains were probably the highest among everyone. After all, he had contributed greatly to this battle. A million military merits was a hundred chances to draw in the Purple Golden Region! Who knew how many good things he could get? And all of them were precious treasuresparable to the Master God level. He could easily arm himself to the teeth. Furthermore, those useless treasures could also be used to arm the Demon Hunting Team! At the thought of this, Chu Feng nced at the people from the Demon Hunting Team who were silently cultivating not far away. The next moment, however, he was surprised. "When did these guys be so strong? They''ve improved so much?" Liu Xian''er, Xuan Chengzi, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, and Mo Tianji were the top. The five of them had already stepped into the level of a high-grade Divine Lord. The others were all experts at the Divine Lord level. When they walked out of Earth, none of them were even at the Spiritual Abode, let alone the Deity Realm. Even if this improvement could notpare to his, it was enough to call them abnormal. He estimated that it would be difficult for even a few divine-grade warriors to appear on Earth, let alone a Divine Lord! This was because he had left behind many opportunities on Earth! Looking back, the decision to walk out back then was the best decision everyone had made! On this trip to the God Emperor''s Pce, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the entire Demon Hunting Team had undergone a tremendous change. Of course, in the Demon Hunting Team, Dongfang Hu and Mo Tianji were not from Earth. Lone Wolf was also a descendant of the ancient humans in the Third World. Therefore, strictly speaking, among the Earthlings, Liu Xian''er and Xuan Chengzi had improved the most! Especially Liu Xian''er. Under Chu Feng''s tant favoritism, she was already an expert second only to him and Yu in the team. Looking at hispanions, Chu Feng could not help but smile in relief. No matter what, these people were his true subordinates! Whether it was returning to Earth to counterattack the Abyss or the arrival of the Great Era in the future, Chu Feng firmly believed that as long as he could improve this group of people, they would definitely be the strongest support behind him. They would not betray. The bond was unbreakable. Because everyone had amon identity. Earthlings of the new era! They would share honor and disgrace! Even the ancient humans might not be focused on the interests of Earth, but they would! Therefore, Chu Feng was willing to pay a price for the Demon Hunting Team. After sighing for a moment, Chu Feng then began his lucky draw. This time, there was no need to hide it from everyone. Anyway, it was just some Master God Weapons He paused. Chu Feng suddenly sighed. Since when had the Master God Weapons be so ordinary He was too arrogant! "But this feeling is really not bad!" Chu Feng grinned. He looked to the side. At some point in time, Yu hade over and looked at Chu Feng curiously. "Hey, Chu Feng, how many military merits do you have?!" "I just asked around. Bing Yao is really rich. A total of 300,000 military merits. I''m craving it!" "Damn! In terms of contribution, I''m not inferior to her! But because I used the joint array formation, the reward can only be divided equally with the Demon Hunting Team!" Chu Feng nced at Yu and sneered. "Why do you feel like you''ve suffered a loss?" "If the Demon Hunting Team hadn''t helped you control the key parts of the array formation, would you have been able to unleash such powerful strength with just those brainless puppet soldiers?" Yu came back to his senses and felt that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly exined, "No, no, no! How am I losing out! I already have the lion''s share. I''m satisfied! The rest are what the brothers from the Demon Hunting Team deserve. I''m just a little indignant because I can''tpare to Bing Yao!" "Why is that woman superior to me?!" Chu Feng snorted. He nced at Yu. He could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. Yu was still extremely curious. "Well, Chu Feng, how many military merits do you have?! Don''t tell me you''re even inferior to Bing Yao?" Chu Feng could not be bothered to listen to Yu''s chatter anymore. He waved his hand and shared his remaining military merits bnce. The next moment, three secondster, he suddenly heard Yu''s crazy shouts. The man''s eyes were filled with disbelief. "Damn, damn, damn! One million military merits?!!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Are you crazy?!" Yu''s voice quickly attracted everyone''s attention. Especially Bing Yao, whose eyes were also filled with disbelief. She had thought that she couldpete with Chu Feng this time. Unexpectedly, the difference was even greater! One million military merits. How many good things would he get?! Chu Feng ignored the shocked gazes of the crowd. He started the lottery. High-level King-Ranked soldier Chu Feng, do you want to spend 10,000 military merits to obtain a chance to draw in the Purple Golden Region? Hint: The sess rate of this lucky draw is 1%. Chu Feng chose to confirm without hesitation. Deng deng deng deng deng As the virtual wheel in front of him continued to spin, Chu Feng was no longer as nervous as before. His mentality was abnormally normal. Perhaps this was the so-called confidence? Ding Congrattions to high-level King-Ranked sergeant Chu Feng for obtaining the "Master God Weapon, Fortune Gem". Hearing this voice, Chu Feng widened his eyes. Damn? He won a prize on his first try?! 1% chance! He actually won a prize? Chu Feng had thought that he would definitely obtain a "Keep Trying". Could this be that if the mountain did not walk towards him, he would walk towards it? The less you value it, the more it would stick to you. How unexpected! However, with a good start, Chu Feng could not help but smile. He was not in a hurry to investigate the exact effect of the treasure. Chu Feng continued to draw without stopping. He had to hurry. There was still a lot of preparation work to do before returning to Earth. As Chu Feng continued to consume his military merits, familiar notifications kept ringing in his ears. Ding Congrattions to high-level King-Ranked sergeant Chu Feng for obtaining the "Master God Weapon Resource Gift Bag". Master God Weapon, Doomsday Scythe Master God Weapon, Spirit Frost Purple Cloud Sword Master God Weapon, All-Seeing Great Array To Chu Feng, the Master God treasures that were enough to cause countless bloodbaths in the outside world were only worthy of a hint. In the end, Chu Feng was surprised to see the pile of Master God Weapons in front of him. "There''s actually so many?" "Isn''t my luck too good?!" Chapter 1357 Armed to the Teeth! Double Strength! Chapter 1357 Armed to the Teeth! Double Strength! Looking at the mountain of Master God Weapons in front of him, there were so many of them. Those who didn''t know better would probably think that they were scrap metal Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with surprise. He bent down and counted carefully. 32 pieces! An extremely terrifying number! They were Master God Weapons! In the outside world, it was enough for a Divine Lord expert to risk his life! Even a Master God expert could not ignore a treasure of this level! At this moment, they were piled on the ground by Chu Feng as if it was wholesale. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "It''s actually so much more than expected?" "Did I empty the Green Emperor''s Pce?" ording to his previous luck, these one million military merits were only about twenty Master God Weapons. This time, it was more than 50% more?! Chu Feng could not help but look at the sparkling jade in the pile of Master God Weapons "Fortune Gem? Could it be because of this thing?" Otherwise, could it be that his luck had really exploded? Puzzled, Chu Feng picked up the lucky gem in his hand and examined it carefully. The effect of the treasure also appeared in front of him. Treasure Name: Fortune Gem Treasure Grade: High-grade Master God Weapon Treasure Effect: Increases the luck of the wearer It was a simple sentence that had no other effect. However, just because of this effect, the Green Emperor''s Pce ced it in the purple gold lottery area. Furthermore, the ssification given was an extremely precious high-grade Master God Weapon! One had to know that there were also levels for Master God Weapons. Elementary Master God Weapons, intermediate Master God Weapons, high-grade Master God Weapons, and peak Master God Weapons! Their power was different. The value and effect of a Master God Weapon at each level were very different. The most powerful peak-level Master God Weapon was only a step away from a Great Emperor-level treasure. Of course, Chu Feng swept through all the Master God Weapons on the ground and did not find a single peak-level Master God Weapon. Clearly, those treasures might have been taken away by the Green Emperor and the others. The rest were mostly elementary and intermediate Master God Weapons. There were only three high-grade Master God Weapons. Even so, Chu Feng was already satisfied. The gains this time were already huge enough! It was enough for him to digest for a long time! He pondered for a moment. Chu Feng called the people from the Demon Hunting Team over. He picked up the Master God Weapons one by one. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, the distribution began. Other than the three high-grade Master God Weapons, Chu Feng had no use for the rest. He might as well use them to arm his own people. Such arge number of Master Divine Weapons was enough to arm the members of the Demon Hunting Team to the teeth. There were even quite a few left! Chu Feng put away the rest. They might be useful when he returned to Earth. Yu was extremely excited as he fiddled with the Master God Weapons on him. He alone had obtained five Master God Weapons! He became rich all of a sudden! Of course, it was not that Yu was greedy. It was mainly because these five Master God Weapons were indeed the most suitable for him. Thus, Chu Feng was not stingy. He threw them all to Yu. Although this guy was usually sloppy and Chu Feng had scolded him a lot, at the critical moment, this fellow was really not unreliable! He had helped him and the entire Demon Hunting Team countless times. His predecessor was one of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race. His rtionship with Earth was too deep, and he could be considered one of them. Furthermore, other than him, Yu was the strongest in the Demon Hunting Team. Without any external help, he wasparable to a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord. Now, with the fully armed Master God Weapons, ordinary Eighth-Turn Divine Lords were probably not his match. In the uing battle with the Abyss, this guy would be their absolute main force. Chu Feng was naturally happy to pay more for it. As for the others, they had also gained a lot. The strength of the entire Demon Hunting Team had more than doubled! The eyes of the surrounding people lit up with envy. Wu Yaoyang and the others were drooling all the way to their heels. Unfortunately, even though they could be considered friends with Chu Feng, they knew very well that their rtionship was far from that. Therefore, they could only watch enviously. Even Bing Yao was shocked. Chu Feng was really generous! He actually gave away so many Master God Weapons just like that! Such generosity was really not something an ordinary person could possess. A deep breath. Bing Yao could not help but ask. "Chu Feng, what are your ns next?" Chu Feng turned around and smiled faintly. "Next, I n to make another trip to the Treasure Hall and take away the remaining fragments of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl to prepare for the recovery of the Divines." After a pause, Chu Feng suddenly looked at the crowd with a faint smile. "You guys won''t fight with me for it, right?" Wu Yaoyang and the others hurriedly shook their heads and waved their hands. What a joke! Do we want to die?! Everyone had seen how strong this guy was just now. Even Yu, who wasparable to a Seventh-Turn Divine Lord, could not withstand a trace of Chu Feng''s aura. As for the others, wouldn''t they be destroyed with a breath? It was no exaggeration to say that all the warriors in the God Emperor''s Pcebined were probably not enough for Chu Feng and his Demon Hunting Team to kill. In that case, who would dare topete with him! Furthermore, because everyone had followed Chu Feng this time and gained a lot, they were satisfied. As for the rest, everyone knew very well that it was not something they could covet. Seeing how tactful everyone was, Chu Feng grinned and continued, "After that, I should be returning to Earth." "It''s time to settle the grudge between Earth and the Abyss." Bing Yao raised her eyebrows as if she had something to say. Chu Feng teased. "Why? Are you nning to get involved and do me a favor?" Unexpectedly, Bing Yao did not deny it and smiled faintly. "It''s not impossible" "We all see how monstrous you are. This is probably thest chance to invest in you. Helping you in your hour of need is more important than icing on the cake" After a pause, Bing Yao continued. "However, I still have to go back and discuss with the other deans of the Heavenly Book Academy." Behind him, Wu Yaoyang and the others hurriedly expressed their stance. "People like us from the Starlight Divine Continent will take on the responsibility!" Chu Feng grinned andughed. He cupped his fists at everyone. "In that case, I''ll thank everyone here." He did not refuse. The reason for that was because Chu Feng understood that the more power there was in the relentless battle with the Abyss, the better! No one knew how strong the Abyssal Demon Emperor was. They did not even know where the true power of the Abyss was. Even though his strength had increased greatly, Chu Feng was still extremely cautious. He tried his best not to make any mistakes! "In that case We''ll meet again!" Bing Yao, Wu Yaoyang, and the others also returned Chu Feng''s punch. There were no pleasantries. All good things muste to an end. Amidst theughter, everyone left. Only Chu Feng and the others stood there and stared. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After a long time, as everyone walked away, Chu Feng no longer hesitated and gave the order. "Let''s go to the Treasure Hall to pack up. We should go back after that." With everyone''s current strength, there would naturally be no problem going to the Treasure Hall Chapter 1358 I Want All the Treasures and Fragments! Chapter 1358 I Want All the Treasures and Fragments! "By the way, Ji Changfeng, stay behind." Chu Feng suddenly shouted. He stopped Ji Changfeng, who was about to leave. This fellow was quite lucky. After burning himself, he actually survived. However, his cultivation was crippled. It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to return to the high-grade Divine Lord realm in the future. However he was still alive. This was the best oue. Stopping in his tracks, Ji Changfeng turned around and looked at Chu Feng. He did not know why this person had stopped him. Recalling the past, Ji Changfeng was only left with endless mncholy. Perhaps that day, when he chose to stand by Chu Feng''s side, his fate and that of the Human Spirit Race would''ve beenpletely different? Before Ji Changfeng could think further, Chu Feng spoke. "I remember you mentioned something before. We had an agreement regarding that Chaos Totem in your Human Spirit Race" These words instantly made Ji Changfeng understand. He looked at Yu not far away with aplicated gaze. Although he was extremely reluctant, he still nodded gently in the end. "That was indeed left behind by Ancestor Yu, but we can''t use it. Perhaps Yu has a way." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "In that case, let Yu follow you back to the Human Spirit Race and obtain the power in the Chaos Totem. It can be considered returning it to its rightful owner." Seeing Ji Changfeng''s worried expression, Chu Feng pursed his lips. "Alright, don''t be reluctant. Without Yu, you won''t be able to get any benefits. You have to go out and beg for food even if you have a golden mountain." "When Yu absorbs the power within, your entire Human Spirit Race will also be able to obtain huge benefits. Now that the Sacred Land is gone and arge portion of resources is free, it''s the best time." "Only after the overall strength of the Human Spirit Race has increased can youpete with the Demon Spirit Race. Otherwise, how can you win?" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Ji Changfeng understood this. He nodded silently. He understood that one could not gain anything without giving up something. Furthermore, he had already reached an agreement with Chu Feng. If he went back on his word now, Ji Changfeng estimated that Chu Feng would tear him apart. At this point, Chu Feng kicked Yu, who was still immersed in the joy of the Master God Weapons, to Ji Changfeng''s side. "Let''s split up first and give you a chance to undergo a qualitative change. Whether you can grasp it will depend on yourself." "After this is over, think of a way to find us on Earth!" Yu pursed his lips. He wanted to curse back. But at the thought that he still had arge number of Master God Weapons on him, he could only swallow the filthy words that were about toe out of his mouth. He only dared to curse in his heart. "You talk too much!" "Just you wait. After I obtain the power left behind by my predecessor, it''s still hard to say who''s stronger!" "At that time, I will definitely return this kick!" "Ha!" He raised his head proudly. Yu left with Ji Changfeng. Chu Feng did not say anything else. This guy was not a fool. He knew what he had to do. Chu Feng only hoped that he would return to Earth to help him after he became stronger. Originally, Chu Feng had nned to take a trip with Yu and settle everything here before returning to Earth together. However, for some reason, Chu Feng did not want to dy any longer. After leaving Earth for so long, he wondered how everyone was doing. Was Earth still in the hands of humans? He wondered what the Abyss had done to Earth again. Chu Feng was eager to return home. How could he have the mood to dy? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He shook his head. He got rid of all distracting thoughts. He led everyone into the Treasure Hall. This time, he wanted to sweep through the 101 levels of the Treasure Hall! Of course, the floors below had almost been emptied by him. There was no need to plow again. In any case, he had the Gloomy Emperor''s personal ring and could skip levels at will. This was not a big problem. At the bottom level of the Treasure Hall, in front of the realm gate that led to the upper level, Chu Feng smiled and looked at the bored NPC guarding the door. "Hey, Gate, did you miss me?" This guy had helped him a lot previously. Of course, it was partly because of the Gloomy Emperor''s ring, but this help was genuine. Hearing Chu Feng''s voice, the NPC guarding the door suddenly turned around and hurriedly approached respectfully. "Sir, you''re out of the Green Emperor''s Pce? Did you gain anything?" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "I''m out." "My gains were not bad. I only fought alongside Senior Green Emperor and benefited greatly." The NPC guarding the door clearly had not reacted yet. He muttered and nodded. "It''s already good enough to have gained something. The Green Emperor''s Pce is much more difficult than ours." "It''s not bad for you to be able to fight alongside Senior Green Emperor" At this point, suddenly "What?!!" An exmation almost pierced through the entire Treasure Hall! The NPC guarding the door widened his eyes and stared fixedly at Chu Feng. "You said that you have seen the Green Emperor?!" "How is that possible?!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Why not?" At that moment, the NPC guarding the door carefully sensed Chu Feng''s aura. The next moment, he knelt down with a plop. His eyes immediately surged like waves. "Wuwuwu It seems It really seems to be the aura of the Green Emperor!" "And and Lord Gloomy Emperor?!" "Sirs, it''s great that you''re still alive!!" Chu Feng did not understand why this fellow was so excited. From the looks of it, the Green Emperor had done them a lot of favors back then. That was none of his business. Right now, Chu Feng only wanted to know how many Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments he could obtain after plundering the entire Treasure Hall. After all, ording to his previous guess, after the two Heavenly Dao Pearls of Yin and Yang shattered back then, they should have split into 99,999 tiny fragments. A total of about 200,000! And now, Chu Feng only had about 50,000 fragments of the two types of Heavenly Dao Pearls. Less than a quarter! He was still far from it! After all, ording to Chu Feng''s estimation, he would have to have at least half of the total before he could take the initiative to fight for control of the Divines. Of course, if he was lucky enough to obtain most of the fragments, there was no need to fight. Unfortunately, this was unrealistic. The fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl were scattered all over the universe. There was only a portion in the God Emperor''s Pce. A deep breath. Chu Feng could only hope that there were enough fragments in the God Emperor''s Pce After greeting the NPC guarding the door, Chu Feng and the others headed up and swept through the floors. On every level, there were many warriors searching for opportunities to obtain Treasure Points. Most of them were Divine Lord experts. However, now, in Chu Feng''s eyes, such strength was simply too weak. It was as if he could destroy countless with a wave of his hand. With such a huge difference in strength, no one could contend against Chu Feng if he wanted to do anything in the Treasure Hall. "Therefore, I want all the treasures and fragments here" Chapter 1359 The Last King! Sweep! Clear the Space! Chapter 1359 The Last King! Sweep! Clear the Space! Chu Feng did not dy for long. He first arrived at the 66th floor. Thest time he was in the Treasure Hall, he had only reached this level. He had almost all the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments below. As for the other treasures, Chu Feng was no longer interested in them. Even a Master God Weapon was actually so-so Chu Feng had the capital to be arrogant now! He still had many useless Master God Weapons in his pocket. He continued walking up. The 65th level. Chu Feng surveyed his surroundings. It was a deste scene. This level was actually a desert map. He looked up at the treasure inventory beside him. Greater Divine Weapon x100. Remaining number x100. Price: 10 Treasure Points per weapon. me Frenzy Technique (Beginner Divine Lord) x1. Remaining quantity x1. Price: 1,000 Treasure Points. Mid-grade Divine Lord weapon x5. Remaining number x3. Price: 3,000 Treasure Points Fragment of the Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl x1,000; Remaining quantity x1,000; Price: 10 Treasure Points per piece Yin Heavenly Dao Pearl Fragment x1,000; Remaining quantity x1,000; Price: 10 Treasure Points per piece Looking at the treasure inventory, Chu Feng did not feel anything at first. After all, to be honest, the quality of these treasures was too low. If they were thrown by the roadside, Chu Feng might not even pick them up. In the entire Treasure Hall, only the treasures on the top few levels could interest him. What he needed now was only the fragment of the Yin Yang Heavenly Dao Pearl! But the next moment, Chu Feng focused his gaze. He instantly made some new discoveries. "Two mid-grade Divine Lord weapons are missing?" "In other words, there''s someone on this level?!" "Who is it? So powerful?" Back then, because Chu Feng and the others did not need to pay the Realm Gate fee, they deliberately swept crazily and rushed all the way to the 66th level. ording to Chu Feng''s estimation, even if they came out of the Green Emperor Pce, there was a high chance that the others would not be able to climb up. Therefore, the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearl could only be his. But from the looks of it, someone had really run up? Furthermore, they had almost intercepted his Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments. How could Chu Feng tolerate this? His eyes narrowed. An extremely powerful spiritual will instantly swept through the surroundings. Almost the entire 65th level was under Chu Feng''s gaze. Instantly, he made a discovery. A green-robed man was leading a group of subordinates and killing ferocious beasts in the desert to umte Treasure Points. Seeing this figure, Chu Feng could not help but grin. "Good lord, he''s actually an acquaintance?" "Wind Riding Heavenly King?" Chu Feng smiled yfully. When he first came to the Treasure Hall, it was this guy and the Heavy Earth Heavenly King who almost forced him to death! Later on, after his saber technique broke through, he killed the Heavy Earth Heavenly King and went to the Green Emperor''s Pce. He had forgotten about this guy. Chu Feng grinned. The others seemed to have all died at his hands. "Speaking of which, this guy should be the only one left of the Sacred Land''s Nine Heavens King, right?" "And from the looks of it, this guy probably doesn''t know what''s going on outside until now, right? He''s still umting Treasure Points here?" Chu Feng sized him up with interest. On the other hand, his target waspletely unaware. The identity of the two of them as hunter and prey had quietly changed. "Since we meet again as fate allows, why don''t I send you to meet your brothers?" Chu Feng smiled faintly. He had already made up his mind. Anyway, it was just a matter of convenience. This guy had almost forced them to death back then. And at this moment, in the depths of the 65th level, the Wind Riding Heavenly King suddenly trembled. He cursed in his heart. "What do you mean? Is there danger?" The next moment, he did not think too much about it. Ever since he confirmed that Chu Feng and the others had left the Treasure Hall, the Wind Riding Heavenly King was extremely happy. As a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord, once Chu Feng left, he would be the sky of the Treasure Hall. Who would dare topete with him? They had to take all the good stuff first! Unconvinced? Then die! This kind of happy life was extremelyfortable. "Sigh, it''s a pity that that b*stard Chu Feng actually exchanged for all the Heavenly Dao Pearl fragments below the 66th level before he left. Damn it!" "But it''s fine. That guy probably hasn''t been on the 65th floor before. That''s my luck! Hahaha!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King smiled proudly. "I wonder how Big Brother and the others are doing. However, with Big Brother and the others'' powerful strength, there doesn''t seem to be anything for me to worry about." "In addition, Chu Feng actually killed Heavy Earth. We must let Big Brother and the others take revenge!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King kept thinking. But the next moment, he felt his entire body tense up. He looked up nkly. An extremely familiar figure was standing in front of him with a faint smile. Immediately, the Wind Riding Heavenly King was shocked. "Chu Feng?!!" The next moment, he sneered again. "How dare youe in front of me?" "Don''t think that you have the right to be impudent in front of me just because you killed Heavy Earth!" As a Fourth-Turn Divine Lord, he was much stronger than the Third-Turn Heavy Earth. If Chu Feng was courting death, he did not mind killing this fellow to avenge the Heavy Earth Heavenly King. Chu Feng looked at the extremely confident Wind Riding Heavenly King and suddenly felt that things had changed. Although they had only been apart for seven to eight days, it was as if a century had passed. In particr, his strength had already undergone a tremendous change. As long as he reached out, he could easily crush the other party. "Kid! Why aren''t you saying anything? You asked for this. Die!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King did not stand on ceremony. He attacked instantly. Chu Feng smiled faintly and could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. With a wave of his hand, a huge palm that covered the sky suddenly appeared. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A terrifying aura instantly stirred the world. The surrounding space cracked inch by inch! Sensing the terrifying power, the Wind Riding Heavenly King stood rooted to the ground and watched all of this in a daze. "How did you How did you suddenly be so powerful?" This strength felt countless times stronger than Big Brother. How was that possible?! One had to know that Big Brother was a powerful Seventh-Turn Divine Lord At that moment, Chu Feng''s faintughter suddenly sounded in his ears. "By the way, let me tell you. Your brothers have all been killed by me. You''re thest one. I''ll send you to apany them" "What?!!" The Wind Riding Heavenly King''s eyes widened in disbelief. But the next moment, he turned into ashes. He disappeared without a trace. pping his hands, Chu Feng casually killed all the Sacred Land servants on the ground. At this point, the entire Sacred Land had beenpletely destroyed by Chu Feng. "Let''s go, it''s time to clear the area!" He instructed casually, Chu Feng took the lead. He began to kill ferocious beasts in the wilderness crazily to umte Treasure Points. This was no longer a challenge to the current him. He crushed them all the way. He instantly umted a vast number of Treasure Points. Like a rocket, he frantically emptied every level above his head. 60, 50, 40, 30, 20, 10 He would take all the treasures at once! Chu Feng raised his head and looked at thest few levels. "There seems to be another world above this top level" Chapter 1360 Ultimate Mission! Mobile Stargate! The Way Home! Chapter 1360 Ultimate Mission! Mobile Stargate! The Way Home! Chu Feng keenly discovered that from the eighth level onwards, the quality of the treasures in the treasure inventory became higher and higher. There were even Master God Weapon-level treasures appearing! Chu Feng naturally epted them with a smile. He reached the top. In front of the first level, there was no one around and it was extremely quiet. There was not even a guard. In reality, from the tenth level onwards, he could not see "Dear Gate" anymore. It must be because his level was not high enough, right? Chu Feng smiled faintly. He was also alone at this moment. The level of authority of others was too low. They could not step into the first ten levels at all. Chu Feng simply ced everyone on the 20th floor. As for Chu Feng, it was because he had obtained a high-level king authority from the Green Emperor Pce that he could move unhindered. He exhaled lightly. Chu Feng slowly stepped into the first level. A dazzling light shed before his eyes. It was different from the feeling of the world spinning. This time, it was as if he had really passed through a door. As the light gradually returned to normal, Chu Feng could not help but size up his surroundings. It was fine if he did not look, but when he did, he was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out. "This is space?!" All around was a dark void. Only in the extremely far distance could one vaguely see traces of faint light emitted by the stars. It was unknown how far away they were! "Wasn''t I still in the Treasure Hall just now? Why am I here all of a sudden? Where am I?!" Chu Feng immediately realized another very serious problem. "Damn! I''m not even at the Master God Realm!" "Throwing me into this universe, isn''t this taking my life?!" Chu Feng was so frightened that he did not dare to move. The reason was simple. The universe seemed calm, but it was actually vast and boundless. Danger lurked everywhere. There was surging universe chaotic energy everywhere. A spatial rift that could easily tear apart a Divine Lord expert appeared and disappeared unpredictably. If a non-Master God rashly left the Star Continent and entered the universe, at best, he would lose his direction and be exiled forever. At worst he might be killed by some natural dangers of the universe! In fact, even some ordinary Master God experts did not dare to step in easily. That was why Chu Feng was speechless. "Damn, no one told me before I came that this ce is connected to the universe?!" Chu Feng no longer dared to think about treasures and opportunities. Now, he only wanted to know how he could go back?! Looking back, the door of light from when he came had long dissipated. There was nothing in all directions. Chu Feng wanted to cry. He had wanted to quickly collect the fragments of the Heavenly Dao Pearls and rush back to Earth. Great. Where the hell was this?! Don''t tell me you want me to cross the void and return by myself? Putting aside the countless dangers along the way, the most important thing was where was Earth? With his current strength, if he was not afraid of death, he could manage to travel through the universe. But if he could not even tell the direction, what should he do?! Then he might really be lost in the universe forever! Thus, just as this thought appeared, it was extinguished by Chu Feng. Just as Chu Feng was at a loss, suddenly An ethereal and indifferent voice sounded in his ears. It was a little simr to the Artifact Spirit of the Green Emperor Pce, but different. Treasure Hall Ultimate Mission Mission Requirement: Defeat Yourself Mission Reward: Mobile Stargate (Infused with energy, it can shuttle through various Stargates in the universe at any time.) Special notification: You need to know the coordinates of the destination Stargate. He listened to the notification that suddenly sounded in his ears. Only then did Chu Feng heave a sigh of relief. It was good that someone was in charge! However, why did the mission on the first level sound so strange? Along the way, he had done many missions, but this was the first time he had encountered a vague mission like "Defeat Yourself". How could he win? Mental victory? Chu Feng was unable to understand. Then, he turned his gaze to the reward for the final mission. When he saw the reward effect clearly, his eyes widened. He couldn''t help but gasp. "Good lord, I''m actually rewarded with a mobile Stargate?!" One had to know that Chu Feng had walked out of Earth by relying on the Stargate left behind by the Starlight God Dynasty! This thing could allow the user to cross an extremely long distance in an extremely short period of time. Otherwise, even if a Master God expert were to rush through the vast universe, it would still take a tremendously long time! The universe was vast, and the existence of the Stargate had undoubtedly greatly shortened the distance between them. However, the Stargate was not omnipotent. The destination of each Stargate was fixed. For example, the Stargate on Earth could reach the Third World, and vice versa. Simply put, the Stargate was equivalent to a two-way door. It could not be moved or carried. Its destination could not be changed. However, ording to the Treasure Hall, this Mobile Stargate directly overturned the original form of the Stargate. He could carry it with him and connect to any stargate. He only needed to know the other party''s coordinates Wasn''t this equivalent to having a treasure that could shuttle through the universe at any time?! Chu Feng''s eyes widened in shock. "In that case, this thing is much more valuable than a Master God Weapon!" "In fact, if used well, it might not be inferior to a Great Emperor-level divine artifact!" Chu Feng muttered to himself. "I didn''t expect such a precious treasure to be hidden at the top level of the Treasure Hall!" Everyone in the world coveted the three temples, such as the Nine Kings of the Sacred Land, the Human Spirit Race, the Demon Spirit Race, and so on. They were all focused on the three temples. Only those who did not have the ability to enter the three temples woulde to the Treasure Hall to try their luck. However, who would have thought that the Treasure Hall also had a top-notch treasure that was not inferior to the three temples! Of course, the difficulty of obtaining it did not seem to be low The most basic high-level king authority would stump 99% of people Heposed himself. Chu Feng was already determined to obtain this Stargate. After all this was his hope of returning home! He had originally nned to go through the Third World and return the way he came. That would probably take a lot of time. But now, as long as he obtained this mobile stargate, he could go back to Earth directly! It was very convenient and fast! Most importantly Chu Feng took a nce at the dark void around him. "If I can''t get this Stargate, I don''t know how to get out! Am I going to be trapped here for the rest of my life?!" "Damn! You''re forcing me toplete the mission!" Chu Feng cursed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, he still carefully studied the mission requirements. "Defeat Yourself This is too abstract!" "Isn''t there a specific requirement?!" Chu Feng was muttering. Suddenly, he felt a terrifying chill behind him Chapter 1361 Set Off, Home! Earth! Earth! Chapter 1361 Set Off, Home! Earth! Earth! Feeling the chillsing from behind, Chu Feng did not even have time to think. He leaned forward abruptly. He held the Demon yer in his right hand and shed. A resplendent saber beam instantly illuminated the pitch-ck starry sky. Through the refraction of the de, Chu Feng saw something that had suddenly appeared behind him. It was actually a ck shadow! The ck shadow was a little illusory and faintly discernible, but one could vaguely tell that it was a human figure! However, before Chu Feng could see the other party clearly, there was a loud bang! ng! A shocking buzzing sound from the de shook the air. "So strong!" Chu Feng frowned. The other party was also a saber expert! And his strength was quite extraordinary. After taking his sh head-on, the guy did not show much weakness. "How is this possible?!" Chu Feng found it hard to believe. His current strength had long exceeded the imagination of ordinary warriors. He was probably not far from the legendary Master God Realm. Even in ancient times, such strength was the absolute backbone. "Could it be that there''s such a powerful ancient expert hidden in the Treasure Hall?" Chu Feng frowned. But how was that possible! If that was the case, this person should have appeared to stop the evils from wreaking havoc just now. After all, that concerned the safety of the Son of the Divine Emperor, the Gloomy Emperor. Just stand by and do nothing? Do you want to die?! "So" Chu Feng suddenly turned around and stared fixedly at the pitch-ck figure before him. "Defeat yourself So, you''ve created a reflection for me, right?" At this moment, Chu Feng understood everything. In front of him, under the faintly discernible body of the ck shadow, he could barely make out its appearance. It was very simr to Chu Feng. It was like a mirror. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Thest round of the assessment in the Treasure Hall was really interesting. He did not know what treasure it was, but it could actually mirror living beings! However, it seemed to be unstable, as if it would dissipate at any moment. "Could it be because I''m too strong that it can''tpletely mirror myself?" Chu Feng rubbed his chin. After all, if it was a war treasure that could mirror an expert like Chu Feng at will, how could it be left here? It would''ve been taken away by the Green Emperor and the others! If they refined it again, wouldn''t they be able to mirror a Master God expert?! It might even affect the oue of the entire battle! He grinned. At this moment, Chu Feng already had an idea. To others, this assessment might not be simple. After all, "himself" was not so easy to defeat. But to Chu Feng his strength had exceeded the standard! The entire "himself" reflected waspletely a semi-finished product. In terms of strength, the reflection was inferior. In that case, what was there to worry about? Wouldn''t that be a casual fight?! Without any hesitation, Chu Feng held the long saber in his hand and erupted. A wave of air that had fused with the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth swept in all directions and shook the universe! On the other side, the mirror image did the same. His aura was also vast and mighty. However, if one sensed carefully, one would discover that the power contained in the de was far inferior. The true essence of the Dao aura was even more different. "That''s true. If the Nine Sabers God Emperor''s famous saber technique could be replicated so easily, it wouldn''t be so precious" Chu Feng grinned. Without any hesitation, instantly, he charged forward. The surrounding space immediately shook. Terrifying des tore through the universe and entered the depths of the starry sky, causing countless tremors. It was as if a small star had shattered into countless pieces under the aftershock of that sh Even the aftershock was so terrifying. One could imagine how much pressure the "reflection" was under when facing this sh. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless tremors continued. "Mirrored Chu Feng" also kept retreating. He did not vomit blood or get injured because he did not belong to reality. However, it was obvious that Chu Feng''s figure was bing more and more illusory. Chu Feng shouted in a low voice and pursued. The saber beam that erupted from the Demon yer connected to form a huge in the universe and pressed down on the Mirrored Chu Feng! There was no escape! He could not escape! His strength was inferior to Chu Feng''s main body, and he only knew a little about the Dao aura. The oue of this battle was actually destined from the beginning. Rumble With a shocking tremble, Chu Feng calmly retracted the Demon yer. The void in front of him was already empty. He easily killed the other party. Chu Feng sneered. "Even I don''t understand myself. What''s the use of an image? Childish!" As he spoke, the voice of the Treasure Hall''s Artifact Spirit sounded in his ears. "Mission aplished!" "Congrattions to high-level King Chu Feng for obtaining the Mobile Stargate." Just as it finished speaking, a little light suddenly appeared in the air. The light grew brighter and brighter. In the end, it arrived before Chu Feng. It was an iparably towering door that spanned across the void. It was tens of thousands of miles tall. Before him, Chu Feng was as small as an ant. Suddenly The huge door erupted with a dazzling light. Countless lights surged into Chu Feng''s mind. Item Name: Mobile Stargate A precious treasure created by the Starlight God Dynasty at a huge price. It can travel through stargates everywhere in the universe at will. Current coordinates: 1123.1526.2435 Destination coordinates: Ready for input Chu Feng was immediately interested. He entered the coordinates of Earth. The next moment, the light on the huge door erupted again. The originally tightly shut double doors slowly opened. There was nothing inside the door. However, he seemed to be able to vaguely hear some extremely noisy and intermittent voices. "Kill!" "I would rather die than surrender!" "I swear to keep these demons out of the country!" Listening to these intermittent voices, Chu Feng''s expression suddenly turned cold. "Just now Were those voices from Earth?" "The Abyssal Demons have invaded again?" "How did this happen!" "There should still be time before the Heaven Sealing Formation loosens?!" Chu Feng was burning with anxiety. With the power of the Abyss, how could the humans on Earth resist it? He took a deep breath. At that moment, Chu Feng was burning with anxiety. He immediately entered the Treasure Hall''s coordinates again. He wanted to go back and pick up the Demon Hunting Team first. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, home! "I wonder how long the Abyss has been invading. I hope it''s not toote!" Chu Feng''s eyes were solemn. He was eager to return home. On Earth, there were too many of his family, friends, and teachers. The three big shots of the Hua Xia Dragon Group, Hou Wudi, Sister Hong, Ye Qingtian The Heavenly Master of the Sacred Land, Yu Qingzi, Madam He Familiar faces shed across his mind. Chu Feng did not want to dy any longer. He took a step. He left the void. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the Demon Hunting Team. There was no more nonsense. He looked around at everyone. He growled. "The Abyss might have invaded Earth again. Let''s set off immediately and go home!" Chapter 1362: Return! Unstable! Chapter 1362: Return! Unstable!
Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Abyss is invading Earth again?! When the people from the Demon Hunting Team heard Chu Fengs description, their expressions tensed up.
Liu Xianers beautiful eyes were solemn. Big Brother Feng, how did you find out? Isnt there still time before the one-year deadline mentioned by the Demon Emperor? How are Senior Hou Wudi and the others? Beside him, Li Peng and the others were also extremely nervous. With the power of the Abyss, how can humans withstand it?! Hows Earth now?! After walking out of Earth, everyone saw how terrifying the true experts of the universe were. Compared to them, the humans on Earth were no different from toddlers. Therefore, when they heard that the Abyss was invading again, everyone was extremely worried. They all looked at Chu Feng. Im not sure.
Chu Feng could only shake his head. Just now, I obtained a stargate that can shuttle through the universe and connect to the star gate on Earth. I vaguely heard some intermittent human voices. Beside me, there seemed to be arge number of demonic creatures roaring. Therefore, Im guessing that the Abyss might have invaded Earth again. Hearing Chu Fengs words, everyone fell silent. They were extremely anxious. Chu Feng took a deep breath andforted them in a deep voice. Although I dont know what happened, I think humans should still be around. The Heaven Sealing Formation that isted the Abyss from Earth should still be there. Otherwise, if a top-notch existence like the Demon Emperor descends on Earth, humans wont even have the strength to resist. This guess was not groundless. If the Demon Emperor had really descended on Earth, humans might have long been gone. How could they resist? Based on his guess, Chu Feng felt that humans should be in danger now, but they should not bepletely lost.
However, the exact reason was still unclear! Then lets hurry home! Liu Xianer said anxiously. She could no longer suppress the excitement and worry in her heart. Chu Feng nodded. With a wave of his hand, the Mobile Stargate appeared in his hand again. Without any hesitation, he entered the coordinates of Earth. The next moment, in the middle of the towering Stargate, two tightly shut doors opened. Chu Fengs voice sounded in everyones ears. Defend your mind and remain vignt. I dont know what will happen next. Worried, Chu Feng instructed them.
After all, he was crossing the universe and void. At such a far distance, no one knew what might happen. Fortunately, everyone was no longer as weak as when they first walked out of Earth. They were above the Divine Lords and had Master God Weapons. They had already beenpletely reborn! Then, Chu Feng did not dy any longer. He took the lead. He stepped into the Stargate. Behind him, everyone threw themselves into it without hesitation. Whoosh! The scene before them changed drastically. It was as if a spatial passageway had connected the Starlight Divine Continent to Earth. The shadows around Chu Feng and the others changed. It was a scene of nothingness. Is anyone feeling unwell? Chu Feng asked via voice transmission. Everyone shook their heads. I feel a little dizzy, but its not a big problem. Chu Feng nodded. Thats good. We can only wait quietly from now on. Everyone fell silent. He silently waited for the moment the light appeared. After an unknown period of time, it felt like an instant or a few months. Finally, the light in front of him got closer and closer. The next moment, everyone strode out. Boom! A group of mighty figures gradually solidified. Everyone was a little dizzy and staggered. It was difficult for them to even stand. Even a group of Divine Lords were like this. It could be seen how far the spatial travel was. Chu Feng was the strongest and was the first to adapt. He directly sensed the Great Dao and confirmed the time. Fortunately, it only took a day and night. He could still ept this bit of time! While everyone was awake, he hurriedly looked around. It was actually the universe?! Whats going on?! The next moment, Chu Feng came to a realization. This seems to be the space inside the Earths Stargate! We are back?! Just as he was thinking, a slightly deep old voice suddenly sounded in Chu Fengs ears. There was a hint of surprise in his tone. Little fellow, is that you? Chu Feng looked over. In front of them, a middle-aged phantom in a white robe was standing in front of everyone with a puzzled expression. Senior Spiritual Master! Chu Feng was delighted. The guardian spirit of the Earths Stargate! Back then, when Bing Yao gave him a hard time, this person had secretly helped him a lot. Chu Feng had always remembered this favor. The Spiritual Master looked at the people in front of him and was even more puzzled. Didnt you go to the Third World to travel? Why are you back so soon? To a Spiritual Master, being separated from these little fellows for less than a year was no different from yesterday. And you guys How did you get in? I didnt sense that the Stargate had been opened. Chu Feng smiled faintly. I went out to train and identally obtained a gift from the Divine Emperor and the Green Emperor. I obtained a Mobile Stargate and can travel through the stargates everywhere in the universe at will. Hearing Chu Fengs words, the Spiritual Master was almost scared silly. He was stunned. What did you say?! Masters Mobile Stargate?! Also! You said that youve seen the Divine Emperor and the Green Emperor?! The Spiritual Master stammered. Chu Feng smiled faintly. Ive met the Green Emperor once, but I was not lucky enough to meet the Divine Emperor. The Spiritual Masters mouth widened in disbelief. Chu Feng did not have time to continue chatting with the Spiritual Master. The situation on Earth was unclear. Everyone was already eager to return home. He hurriedly cupped his hands. Senior Spiritual Master, Ill tell you in detail after I resolve the problem of the Abyss. Now, please open the Stargate and let us return to Earth. Although Chu Feng could easily leave with his people with the Mobile Stargate, this was undoubtedly too disrespectful to the Spiritual Master. Hearing this, the Spiritual Master did not dare to be careless and hurriedly said, Thats true. The Earth God is indeed unstable now. In addition, you have to be careful when you go outter. There are many Abyss Demon Race gathered outside the Stargate. Theyre thinking of a way to open the Stargate. However, they dont have enough Star Domain Essence and are still waiting. There are even divine-grade demonic creatures among them. You have to be careful! He could sense that Chu Feng seemed to have yet to establish his Spiritual Abode. This meant that he was still below the divine-grade. Facing these demonic creatures, he might not necessarily be able to gain an advantage. As he spoke, the Spiritual Masters eyes inadvertently swept across the people behind Chu Feng. He could not help but exim. Divine Lord?! Oh my god! Youre all Divine Lords?! How is that possible?! The Spiritual Master was stunned on the spot. He had an impression of the Demon Hunting Team. After all, they had roamed the Stargate back then. However werent these guys not even divine-grade when they left?! Chu Feng smiled faintly. We just had some opportunities. Senior Spiritual Master, please let us out. The Spiritual Master nodded woodenly. With a wave of his hand, he opened the Stargate. Chu Feng and the others did not hesitate and walked in. As for the Spiritual Master, he was still staring nkly at the departing crowd. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief! What kind of opportunities could allow a group of people to cross dozens of small levels in a year?! During the era of the Starlight God Dynasty, even the most monstrous geniuses could not do it! What earth-shattering things had these little fellows done outside?! Furthermore, the Spiritual Master was shocked to discover that those little fellows who were once extremely weak in his eyes had actually surpassed him in the blink of an eye The series of shocks even caused the Spiritual Masters mind to go nk. What was wrong with this world!! Chapter 1363 Familiar People Chapter 1363 Familiar People At the same time, just as Chu Feng and the others were still talking to the Spiritual Master, outside the Stargate, in the depths of the Bermuda Triangle. Undercurrents were surging. Countless ferocious and brutal low-grade demonic creatures were circling the Stargate. They opened their scarlet eyes and kept roaring, disying their bestial nature. Some demonic creatures even hit the Stargate, trying to break it open. Behind him, dozens of burly Minotaur Demons stood indifferently. They chatted in low voices in boredom. "Big Brother, did the Demon King say how long we brothers have to stay here?" "It''s so boring to guard such a lousy door every day and not be able to enter!" "That''s right, Big Brother. Look at the Demon Elephant Tribe and the Demon Wolf Tribe. They live a good life on the ground every day. Our brothers are also envious!" "I heard that the meat people only have Hua Xia. After a while, I''m afraid those meat people will all be eaten! We won''t even be able to get a share!" "It''s not easy toe to this Earth God. This is too aggrieving!" "Big Brother, why don''t you tell the Demon King that it''s time for us to change our defense" Hearing the discussions of the minotaurs beside him, the tall minotaur leader shouted angrily, "Alright! Shut up, all of you! A bunch of idiots!" "It was no wonder those bastards from the Demon Wolf Tribe scolded us every day for being simple-minded and strong. It''s really true!" "Who do you think I am? Do you think I can bargain with the Demon King?" "I''m only a Peak Lesser God. When the Demon King is angry, he can crush me with a finger!" "Do you want me to court death?!" The Minotaur Demon Leader looked helpless. This was the case for their tribe. Before breaking through to the divine-grade, they had some intelligence, but not much. They could even say such stupid things! Looking at the nsmen who were still in turmoil, the minotaur leader roared again. "Alright, stop talking nonsense with me. Pull yourself together and guard the entrance to this Stargate! Be careful of sneak attacks by human experts!" "The Demon King specially instructed that those cunning humans have some stargate authority and can send people in to train without the Star Domain Essence." "Once they obtain some treasure and ruin the Demon King''s n, we will all die!" Under the pressure of the minotaur leader, the other minotaurs could only agree reluctantly. "Moo, got it, Big Brother." However, there were still a few iron-headed minotaurs muttering indignantly. "There are only a few ordinary divine-grade humans in total. Most of them are still trapped in Hua Xia by the Demon King. How can they have the ability to ambush us?" "Even if theye, there are five Lesser God experts with us. Why should we be afraid of them? We''ll beat their brains out!" "Big Brother is just too timid" The Minotaur Demon Leader''s face was ck as he listened to these scatteredints, but he could not be bothered to exin anything. His nsmen did not have any brains, so he could not talk sense into them. He might as well let them be. What the minotaurs did not notice was Hundreds of miles away, a group of human experts had already quietly approached. The middle-aged man in the lead had a solemn expression and lightning-like eyes. However, his aura fluctuated slightly. Clearly, he had just experienced a long journey. Behind the middle-aged man were a few blond men and more than ten young men and women. Everyone crawled carefully, trying their best to keep their breathing to a minimum. If Chu Feng were here, he would definitely be able to recognize him at a nce. Their leader was Ye Qingtian! He was once one of the three giants of the Hua Xia Dragon Group! He had also helped Chu Feng a lot when he was weak! He was also the most disrespectful old man in the Dragon Group! Behind him was a group of Western Region experts, former alliance experts Ares, Quade, and Taylor! They were all old acquaintances. At the end of the team was thetest group of geniuses from the human race in recent days. After the entire team was done resting, the leader, Ye Qingtian, had a cold expression. He was no longer as carefree as before. In its ce was a deep determination. He nced at the people behind him. Ye Qingtian sent a voice transmission. "Everyone, we''re here." "Next, it will definitely be a bloody battle!" "That Minotaur Demon Tribe has five Lesser God experts. Their leader is at the Peak of the Lesser God Realm, far beyond us." "But we have no choice!" "The Abyss has sent hundreds of millions of troops to sweep through Earth. Other than Hua Xia, all thend and sea have all fallen into the hands of those demonic brats!" "Today, humanity has once again reached the point of survival!" "The hope of the entire Alliance is on us! Even if we die, we have to rush into the Stargate and find a treasure that can resist that Abyssal Demon King!" "Otherwise, humanity will be in danger!" As he spoke, Ye Qingtian looked at the young men and women at the back. "Especially you guys. As the only remaining geniuses of humanity, Boss Hou, Sister Hong, and the others have high hopes for you!" "ording to what Chu Feng once said, it''s easier for young people like you to achieve good results in the Stargate." "Therefore, even if we old things die in battleter, you have to charge in without looking back! Don''t disappoint us!" "Did you hear that?!" Ye Qingtian''s tone was irrefutable. On the other side, the young people hurriedly nodded. After a pause, Ye Qingtian added in a low voice, "I don''t expect you to be able to always hold up the fort like that little monster Chu Feng. However, I do hope that you can bring a glimmer of hope to the entire human race!" Hearing this, the eyes of most young people surged with excitement. After such a short amount of time, could they also fight for humans like the legendary Senior Chu Feng? After the first battle of the Abyssal Demonic Tide, Chu Feng''s name had already resounded like thunder. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was the hero of all humans! The pride of all humans! He was also the idol of the new generation of human geniuses! As long as the young people heard Senior Chu Feng''s name, they would be extremely excited. However, a discordant voice came from the crowd. A young girl with two ponytails muttered indifferently, "It''s Senior Chu Feng again. I admit that he might have been very outstanding in the past. At his peak, he seemed to be an S-rank warrior, right? Oh, we call it the Profound Connection Realm now." "But that''s all in the past Look at my brother. In less than a year, he has also reached the SS-rank, which is the Heaven Martial Realm. In terms of advancement, he doesn''t seem to be inferior to that Senior Chu Feng, right? He''s even far superior!" The girl with two ponytails grabbed the arm of a young man beside her, her face filled with admiration. "ording to those ancient books, my Brother Xuan was a rare genius even in ancient times!" "As for our respected Senior Chu Feng, there''s been no news of him after so long. Who knows when he will return" "Bullshit!" "Bullshit!" "Shut up!" Before the girl could finish speaking, several berating voices could be heard Chapter 1364 Unwilling! Trap! Crisis! Chapter 1364 Unwilling! Trap! Crisis! The group of young people around the girl with two ponytails could not help but berate her. They would never allow anyone to nder their idol! Furthermore, no matter what, Senior Chu Feng was once a hero who led the entire human race to bravely resist the Abyss Demon Race. How could a junior like you evaluate him?! Even the young man holding the ponytail girl frowned and hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Ru, be careful with your words!" The girl called Xiao Ru looked indignant. "Brother Xuan, did I say something wrong?!" "Even if Senior Chu Feng returns now, he might not be stronger than you." "You have a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode! You''re an outstanding existence in the entire human race! Who else can do it?!" "Your talent has been recognized by the ancient phantoms in the Deste God Gu Realm!" Hearing his sister''s words, Lin Xuan fell silent. What his sister said did not seem to be groundless. Although he was usually humble, he was extremely proud. Along the way of cultivation, the thing he heard the most was You are very talented. If you work harder, you might be able to be the second Chu Feng. Everyonepared him to that former genius. However, no one had ever thought that he would surpass that young man. To be honest, Lin Xuan was still a little indignant. Although he also admired Chu Feng, he felt that the current him might not be inferior to Chu Feng! However, just as Lin Xuan was deep in thought, in front of everyone, Ye Qingtian suddenly chuckled and nced at the moring youngdy, Lin Ru. Then, he said faintly, "Do you think your brother is stronger than Chu Feng?" Although Lin Ru was a little intimidated by the might of this alliance higher-up, she still braced herself and said, "That''s not necessarily true, but my brother shouldn''t be inferior to Senior Chu Feng!" "At the very least, my brother established a seventh-grade Spiritual Abode in just a year. He could even escape from a Lesser God with his full strength. No matter what, his performance is not inferior to the former Senior Chu Feng, right?" Ye Qingtian smiled faintly. "Really A youth knows no fear. The ignorant are fearless." Before Lin Ru could retort, Ye Qingtian continued. "Do you think you improved so fast by yourselves?" "If not for the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, the Ancient Deste Pagoda, the Stargate, and the Golden Ranking Lists with a 50% discount, ask yourselves, would you havee this far?!" "Bullshit!" "Let me tell you, the former Chu Feng had nothing! He relied on his own strength to turn the tide!" "In fact, all the cultivation resources you''re enjoying now were left behind by him for humans!" "Back then, when Chu Feng left, he almostid all the groundwork for us!" "The Ancient Deste Pagoda he snatched from the Abyss was left behind, the authority of the Stargate chiliarch was left behind, and the 50% discount privilege on the Golden Ranking Lists was also left behind!" "Otherwise, do you think all of this fell from the sky?!" "To kick someone to the curb when they''ve outlived their usefulness This is not something we should do!" Hearing Ye Qingtian''s lowughter, Lin Xuan lowered his head in shame. However, Lin Ru was still unconvinced. However, Ye Qingtian could not be bothered with her. Business was more important now. Before the enemy discovered them, the most important thing was to sneak into the Stargate! Looking at the surrounding people, Ye Qingtian took a deep breath. His side was not weak. He, Ares, Quade, and Taylor were all Lesser Gods. Apart from himself, the others had just broken through in the past few days. But they should be able to resist the enemy for a while, right? As long as they could send these little fellows into the Stargate, their mission would bepleted! Aftering up with a n, ye Qingtian no longer hesitated. He suddenly shouted, "Let''s go! Pay attention to hiding!" The group set off carefully. He continued to approach the tall Stargate not far away. In front of him, dozens of Minotaur Demons were scattered all over the Stargate. There were thousands of low-grade demonic creatures around. Although these low-grade demonic creatures were not strong, once they formed a scale, they were also some hindrances. Looking at the situation in front of him, Ye Qingtian instantly had a solution. He looked at Ares beside him. This man was once the famous First Light Bringer of the Holy Church of Light in the Western Region. His strength could not be underestimated. "Brother Ares, lead Quade and Taylor and catch them off guard. Kill a divine-grade Minotaur Demon first!" "I''ll also attack another target at the same time. No matter which of us wins, we''ll be more confident in our next move." As an experienced Lesser God, Ye Qingtian was naturally not someone an ordinary Lesser God couldpare to. With a sneak attack, Ye Qingtian was quite confident in killing a demon of the same rank. Beside him, the blond Ares nodded. "Understood." As he spoke, the group instantly split up. The remaining young people, including Lin Xuan, were waiting for an opportunity at the back. As long as the enemy was entangled, they would charge towards the Stargate! But just as everyone was proceeding step by step, suddenly, for some reason, the leader of the Minotaur Demons suddenly turned around and a series of white smoke came out of his huge nostrils. Heughed wildly. "Hahaha! Little ones, the meat people are here! Our Minotaur Demon Race is in for a treat this time!" As he spoke, the originallyzy Minotaur Demons seemed to have expected this and surrounded everyone. The leader of the minotaur sneered. "Do you really think you can hide from me with your lousy concealment methods?!" "Furthermore, those little meatballs have soft skin and tender flesh. Their auras are the purest. How can I not sense them after starving for so long!" "Little ones, kill them for me!" "These are all top-notch meat!!" As he spoke, the minotaur leader could not help but swallow. These days, he had really suffocated! Instantly, all the Demon Race members in front of the Stargate became restless and roared as they rushed forward. Seeing this, Ye Qingtian''s expression instantly darkened to the extreme. "Oh no!" "The second n is the Square Formation. We must protect these little fellows!" "Fight!!" There was no hesitation. Ye Qingtian and the other three instantly changed their formation and stood in all directions, protecting Lin Xuan and the others. The battle erupted instantly! On the other side, under the lead of the powerful minotaur leader, five Lesser Gods instantly rushed forward. Dozens of ferocious horns charged over. The terrifying impact even swept away the surrounding seawater. Behind them, countless demonic creatures wereunching attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent roar caused huge waves to rise in all directions. In just one confrontation, Ye Qingtian and the others were beaten back repeatedly and vomited blood. "Not good! The information is wrong!" "That Minotaur Demon leader is actually an Intermediate God!" "Everything they just said was just to confuse us!" "It''s over!" At this moment, despair appeared in the eyes of Ares and the others. Originally, they might not even be a match for the five Lesser Gods. Now, there was actually another powerful Intermediate God He made up his mind. Ye Qingtian suddenly burst outughing. "Everyone, don''t hesitate. Self-destruct and blow up a way out for the little fellows behind us!" "As long as we send them into the Stargate, we humans will still have hope!!" Hearing this, Ares and the others nodded without any hesitation. A calm smile appeared on their faces. "Actually, we should have died during thest Abyssal Demonic Tide. However, at that time, the senior Heavenly Masters stood at the front and protected us. Today, it''s our turn to help the juniors" Ye Qingtianughed out loud. "In any case, the few of us will be able to take care of each other on the way. I only hope that our great human race willst forever!" With that, their auras immediately began to soar. Seeing this scene, the minotaur leader''s face turned green as he roared in exasperation. "Damn! This again?!" "These stubborn humans always like to die together with their opponents at critical moments!!" "Damn it, damn it! Damn it!!" "This is great. Not only will we not be able to eat meat, we might even lose a few of our own!" The minotaur leader cursed angrily, but at this moment, he could only let his nsmen retreat quickly. And at this moment, suddenly Everyone realized that not far away, a hazy light was slowlying out of the originally closed Stargate. Right on the heels of that. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A crunch. The two doors of the Stargate slowly opened. Everybody could vaguely see more than ten thin figures walking over gently Chapter 1365 Were Back! Chapter 1365 We''re Back! Themotion at the Stargate instantly attracted the attention of everyone on both sides. The leader of the Minotaur Demons exhaled two streams of white air from his huge nostrils and frowned. "Why did this Stargate open on its own?" This had never happened before. But now, the Minotaur Demon Leader was in no mood to think further. Those damned humans in front of him had already reached thest moment of self-destruction. It was better to stay away first. Otherwise, even if he was an Intermediate God expert, he would definitely not feel good. On the other hand, dazzling excitement suddenly erupted from Ye Qingtian''s eyes. Because he was too familiar with these figures!! Some were tall, some short; some were fat, some thin Everything corresponded to the memories in his mind. Especially the thin figure in the middle of the crowd Suddenly, for some reason, Ye Qingtian felt his eyes tear up. "It''s them Those brats are still alive" Countless times, what Ye Qingtian wanted to know the most was whether those little fellows who had left their hometown were alright. If not for the fact that the seniors like him were disappointing, there was no need for such a group of energetic and ignorant youths to leave their hometown! Let a group of children go all out! They were useless! Shame! Guilt! Countless indescribable pain lingered in his heart. Every night, Ye Qingtian would even think that even if the children did not gain anything, they could just hurry home. If there were any difficulties, everyone could shoulder them together. There would always be a way. The children were still too young. They were in their prime. If they died in a foreignnd like this, Ye Qingtian would not forgive himself! It was as if parents were looking forward to their children''s return day and night. They had the same thoughts. He did not want the children to return home in glory. It would be great as long as they could return safely. Today, with just a nce from afar, Ye Qingtian was already certain. "Chu Feng is back!" "All of them are back!" "Good That''s great!! Hahaha!!" At this moment, feeling the surging and terrifying explosive power in his body that could no longer be suppressed, Ye Qingtian no longer had any regrets. He only roared with all his might. He wanted to say hisst words to those little fellows. "Hahaha, I knew it. You little bastards are lucky. You won''t die!!" "Xian''er, Xuan Chengzi, Li Peng, Ba Quan Hahaha, you''re all here! You''re all here! That''s great!" "I have no regrets! Hahaha!" As he spoke, Ye Qingtian, Ares, and the others looked at each other and smiled, happily epting their fate. A dazzling flower of life seemed to be about to bloom. But at this moment, a monstrous hand whistled over. With just a light grip, time and space seemed to have been reversed at this moment. The violent energy in the bodies of Ye Qingtian, Ares, and the others was like a docile cat in front of this pair of hands. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The surging power that had already lost control miraculously quietened down and obediently retracted into their bodies. Ye Qingtian''s eyes widened in shock, his face filled with disbelief. Could self-destruction be reversed? How terrifying was this power?! Could it be that the Spiritual Master in the Stargate had taken action?! Ye Qingtian knew that Chu Feng had a close rtionship with the Stargate Spiritual Master. Otherwise, the Spiritual Master would not have made an exception and allowed the human warriors to enter the assessment freely. If Chu Feng asked for help, the Spiritual Master might give him a hand! In that case was humanity saved?! Instantly, Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up. That Spiritual Master was a mighty figure in the Divine Lord realm! He was not weaker than the Demon King who wreaked havoc on Earth! If they could really obtain that person''s help, humans would still have a chance to counterattack! As for whether this terrifying power woulde from elsewhere Ye Qingtian did not even think about it. That was a terrifying existence in the Divine Lord realm! How could it be so easy to meet something like that? Ever since humans unearthed the Ancient Realm of the Deste God and obtained arge amount of ancient information, they knew very well what kind of existence the Divine Lord realm was. Mortals, Connate, Profound Connection, Heaven Martial Realm, Spiritual Abode, Lesser Gods, Intermediate Gods, Greater Gods Above that was the invincible Divine Lord realm! No matter how talented Chu Feng and the others were, it had only been a short year. Even those ancient geniuses could not reach such a huge realm! It was already not bad to be a god. After all, when these little fellows left, most of them were only at the Profound Connection Realm At the thought of this, Ye Qingtian was afraid that his etiquette would be insufficient and displease that senior Spiritual Master, so he hurriedly bowed respectfully. "I''m Ye Qingtian. Thank you for saving me, Senior." The world fell silent. The group of figures in front of him hurriedly dodged, not daring to ept Ye Qingtian''s bow. The next moment, Chu Feng''s bitter smile could be heard. "Old Master Ye, what are you doing? Even if we haven''t seen each other for so long, there''s no need for you to bow so respectfully. Aren''t you embarrassing us?!" As it finished speaking, Chu Feng and the others slowly walked over and stood quietly in front of the crowd. Everyone''s faces were filled with nostalgic smiles. This was the right feeling! It felt like home! We are finally back! In front of him, the young people could not hold back the excitement in their hearts and shouted crazily. "Senior Chu Feng!!" "Is that you, Senior Chu Feng?!!" "Oh my god! Senior Chu Feng and the others are really back!!" "Ahhh! I''m so excited! Senior Chu Feng is my idol!!" Only Ye Qingtian red fiercely at Chu Feng. He did not have the time to catch up with Chu Feng and the others. He still maintained a respectful attitude and waited for the arrival of the Spiritual Master. Chu Feng could only lead the crowd and arrive before Ye Qingtian and the others. Beside him, Li Peng chuckled casually. "Aiya, Old Master Ye, you''re too polite. It''s not enough to bow to us once, and you actually maintained the posture. It''s been hard on you!" Before he could finish speaking, Chu Feng kicked him flying. At this moment, Ye Qingtian looked suspiciously at the closed stargate, but he did not see the Spiritual Master at all. He muttered, "Could it be that you saved my life but don''t want to get involved in the battle between us humans and the Demon Race?" He sighed. It was not that humans had not invited that senior Spiritual Master before, but he had refused. Due to the restrictions of the rules, there was nothing the Spiritual Master could do. Ye Qingtian could only ept it. Heposed himself again. At this moment, Ye Qingtian hurriedly looked at Chu Feng and the others with a happy expression. "Hahaha, you little bastards! You still know how toe back?!" Beside him, Ares and the others were also extremely excited. They surrounded Chu Feng and the others and began to ask questions. Just as everyone was chatting excitedly, in the crowd, the girl with two ponytails called Lin Ru sized Chu Feng up carefully. She suddenly eximed, "Brother Xuan, look. Senior Chu Feng really hasn''t established his Spiritual Abode yet!" Although she could not understand the strength of the others, as if they were enveloped by ayer of fog, it was certain that this Senior Chu Feng did not have a Spiritual Abode in his body. The Spiritual Abode was very unique. It was easy to tell if it had been established. So the legendary hero who was worshiped like a god had yet to establish his Spiritual Abode after a year? Lin Ru suddenly held her brother''s arm smugly. The meaning was self-evident. Ye Qingtian and the others were also extremely embarrassed. They nced at her fiercely, but they could only make an introduction. "Chu Feng, let me introduce them to you. These little fellows are a group of young geniuses nurtured by our alliance after you left. They are all very talented." Chu Feng smiled and nodded. As he did not know the cause and effect, Chu Feng did not know why Old Master Ye and the others were embarrassed. He thought that the little girl in front of him was just asking curiously. He was about to exin. Suddenly His expression turned cold. He narrowed his eyes and turned around gently. At some point in time, the leader of the Minotaur Demons had led countless Demon Race troops to sneak attack Chu Feng and the others. Although he did not know what had happened, the greed from the depths of his soul after he saw these new meaty creatures was almost making him dizzy. Eat them! Eat them all! Under the huge temptation, the remaining rationality of the Minotaur Demon Leader had long dissipated. He led the army tounch a sneak attack. But in an instant, Chu Feng''s faint voice sounded in the world. "Hmm I almost forgot about you demonic brats." "Huffing and puffing. You''re indeed a little annoying" Chu Feng was dissatisfied. Therefore, he attacked. The next moment, he just pointed at the air. In the sky and on the ground, winds stopped and sounds were gone. Everything in the world was frozen. Countless Great Dao lights slowly appeared and transformed into des. Bang, bang, bang Instantly, countless explosions resounded through the sky. The thousands of Abyssal Demons around did not know what had happened at all and exploded without any warning. Even the leader of the Minotaur Demons, who was an Intermediate God, was not special. He widened his huge bull eyes and turned into dust before he could even open his mouth. In just a moment, countless demonic creatures were obliterated. There was nothing left in the vast world. It was terrifyingly quiet. Chu Feng gently pped his hands. There were no ripples in his heart. To him, killing these demonic brats was no different from crushing a group of ants. He just felt that the other party was too noisy. The world was silent now. Only then did Chu Feng turn around in satisfaction. He looked at the crowd with a smile. "Um Junior Lin Ru, right? Nice to meet you. Oh right, what did you ask me just now?" Chapter 1366 All Invincible! Chapter 1366 All Invincible! Chu Feng gently pped his hands. He muttered, "Divine-grade demonic creatures I feel like it''s been a long time." Around him, Li Peng hurriedly agreed. "It''s just that Boss, you''re improving too quickly! It''s only been a year since we left Earth!" To be honest, even his teammates, who had been following Chu Feng, felt that he was too monstrous. The two of them chatted casually for a while before realizing that everyone was staring at him unblinkingly. Chu Feng touched his cheek. "Why? Is there a flower on my face?" However, in front of him, Ye Qingtian, Ares, and the others were all still staring nkly at Chu Feng without saying a word. Behind them, the expressions of the young people froze. They opened their mouths, but they did not know what to say. As for Lin Ru, who had always thought that her brother was the number one in the world, there was only shock and fear in her eyes! "He suppressed a group of divine-grade Demon Generals with just a finger?!" "Can a Heaven Martial Realm expert who hasn''t established a Spiritual Abode be so strong?" Lin Ru hugged Lin Xuan''s arm tightly in disbelief. This seemed to be the only way to alleviate the shock in his heart! But at this moment, Lin Xuan was about to lose his bnce. Along the way, he had been the prodigy and leader of the young people. He had always thought so. He was so proud that he even felt that he was not inferior to that former legend! But today, at that moment, the pride in his heart had beenpletely shattered. It had been personally shattered by the legend who returned. That casual finger and the domineering eyes that looked down on the world The world was prostrating for him. With a wave of his hand, billions of demons were reduced to ashes. In the entire Alliance, only Chairman Hou Wudi could do this, right? However, Chu Feng seemed to be a young man about his age! Not only did the gap between him and the other party not shrink, it even widened?! Why was this happening?! Lin Xuan fell into deep confusion. On the other hand, Chu Feng sized up the group of rising stars with interest. He looked at everyone warmly. Hearing Lin Ru''s doubts, Chu Feng did not have any doubts. Instead, he answered seriously, he always showed the greatest kindness to his own kind. "Little girl, who told you that warriors who have not established their Spiritual Abodes can''t continue to improve?" "Towards the end, warriorsprehend the Dao and walk the path of nirvana. At that time, the influence of rank on strength is already very insignificant." At this moment, everyone suddenly woke up. Lin Ru could not help but blurt out. "Comprehend the Dao?!" "I heard that it''s a realm that only mighty figures at the Divine Lord level have a chance toe into contact with?!" "Could it be" Hearing this, Li Peng sneered in disdain. "Since when Can a Divine Lord be called a mighty figure?" Looking at Li Peng''s arrogant face, Ye Qingtian could not tolerate it anymore. From this kid''s mouth, it seemed like a Divine Lord was nothing? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om One had to know that the Demon King who had almost forced the entire human race to be exterminated was only at the Divine Lord realm! If not for the fact that the Heaven Sealing Great Array had yet to send in more Demon Kings, humans would have long been exterminated! This Li Peng was as unreliable as ever! Ye Qingtian pursed his lips and was about to retort. Suddenly, another ck cloud floated over from not far away. Everyone looked over carefully and saw a group of Demon Wolves charging over in groups. From their aura, they were much stronger than the Minotaur Demon Tribe just now. Seeing this, Ye Qingtian hurriedly said, "Oh no, I was so focused on catching up that I forgot about this!" "There are life and death restrictions between these demonic creatures. Once a nsman dies, it will be known instantly. I believe that the Demon King must have sensed the destruction of the Minotaur Demons and sent someone to investigate!" "This is the Demon Wolf Tribe. There are a total of three Intermediate Gods in the tribe" But before Ye Qingtian could finish speaking, Li Peng charged forward. "Boss, you should rest this time. They''re just a bunch of clowns. I''ll do it!" Beside him, Ba Quan and the others sneered and exposed him mercilessly. "You make it sound nice. Don''t you just want to show off in front of your juniors?" "Forget it, let him be. After all, this guy is almost at the bottom of our Demon Hunting Team. He''s usually so depressed. Aren''t you going to let him vent it out?" "Haha." Everyone ridiculed him. Ye Qingtian had wanted to remind everyone that the Demon Wolf Tribe was powerful and they could not let their guard down. But before he could speak, Li Peng returned angrily and pointed at Ba Quan. "If you''re not convinced,e and fight!" With that, he ignored the Demon Wolf Tribe and fought with Ba Quan. Seeing this scene, Ye Qingtian felt helpless. Now that the enemy was attacking, these brats were too arrogant, right?! But the next moment, Ye Qingtian and the others were stunned on the spot. Just a trace of the aftershock of Li Peng and Ba Quan''s battle dissipated and actually killed all the Demon Wolf nsmen who had just arrived and had yet to stabilize themselves! But they felt nothing. Such terrifying strength and meticulous control "Terrifying!" Back then, the two of them were onlyckeys following behind Chu Feng Ye Qingtian could not understand. Such a shocking scene made everyone''s hearts tremble again. They swallowed in unison. However, in the eyes of Chu Feng and the other experts, all of this was too ordinary. After all, they were high-level Divine Lords and had already embarked on the path of nirvana. It was too easy for the aftershock to kill some divine-grades. If they used a little strength, it would probably be easy to pierce through the Earth. Fortunately, the Earth God was constantly recovering. It had gradually recovered some of the wonders of ancient times, so it could withstand the attack. Ye Qingtian could not help but look at Chu Feng. He pointed at the two of them shakily. "Are they Are all of you so strong?" Chu Feng shook his head. "Old Master Ye, why are you insulting us?" "These two are at the bottom of the Demon Hunting Team. They''re just rookies pecking at each other." Hearing this, Ye Qingtian''s vision darkened and he almost fell to the ground. After a long while, heughed wildly with tears streaming down his face. "Good! That''s great! Humans are finally saved!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "It''s too early to say that. The ones wreaking havoc on Earth now are just some small fries. The true enemy has yet to appear." As he spoke, he looked straight east and muttered, "There seems to be a battle over there?" Ye Qingtian suddenly trembled and hurriedly said, "Not good! That Demon King must have led his army to attack the Gu Realm again!" "Boss Hou can only barely withstand the enemy with the help of the Gu Realm. We have to hurry back!!" Chapter 1367 Abyssal Demon King! Chapter 1367 Abyssal Demon King! Ye Qingtian looked anxious. The capital of Hua Xia was already thest front line against the Abyssal Demons in the current human world! It gathered the strongest group of people in the entire human race. It was also thest hope of humanity! This was a matter of great importance. They could not afford to lose it! Chu Feng also knew the importance of this matter. He looked at Ye Qingtian and said in a deep voice, "We''ll rush over now. It''ll be quick!" Even though the world had recovered and Earth had expanded countless times, this distance was still nothing to an expert like Chu Feng. As he spoke, Chu Feng nned to bring everyone along. However, Ye Qingtian could not help but point at Lin Xuan and the others and hurriedly said, "Why don''t we let these little fellows enter the Stargate to adventure? It''s good to have anotheryer of insurance" Ye Qingtian was clearly still worried. After all, in his eyes, even someone as strong as Hou Wudi, who had obtained the power of a peak Greater God in a short period of time thanks to the favor of the world and the support of luck, had to borrow the help of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God to barely resist that Demon King for a moment! Although Chu Feng, Li Peng, and the others were also shocking when they attacked just now, their opponents were only ordinary divine-grade demonic creatures. Boss Hou Wudi could actually do this. It could only be said that these little fellows were very strong, but But before Ye Qingtian could exin, Li Peng could not help it. "Old Master Ye! You''re really a stubborn old man!" "Not to mention a mere Demon King, so what if there are ten or a hundred of them?!" "Not to mention Boss Chu Feng, even I don''t take such trash to heart! I''ll kill them like chicks!" "Therefore! Don''t worry!" Chu Feng nced at Li Peng and cupped his hands gently at Ye Qingtian. "Old Master Ye, there''s no time to lose. I''ll tell you on the way." After he had finished saying those words, Chu Feng no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, a gentle and mysterious saber power gently appeared and surrounded everyone. The next moment, as Ye Qingtian and the others watched in shock, he began to speed towards the Hua Xia Imperial City as if he had teleported. It was so fast that without Chu Feng''s protection, Ye Qingtian and the others would not even be able to withstand the wind resistance in front of them. Seeing this scene, Ye Qingtian was truly relieved. Because of this speed Boss Hou Wudi could not catch up! It was too terrifying! At the same time, on the other side. In front of Hua Xia''s capital, billions of Abyssal Demons lined up. All of them had ferocious expressions and were extremely irritable. This huge city had been in front of them for dozens of days, but it could not be broken through! This made the hungry Abyssal Demons'' eyes turn red. They roared and roared impatiently! Behind this sea of low-grade demonic creatures was a group of tall Abyssal Demons wearing demonic armor and holding bone swords. The leader was dressed in golden armor. He was tall and mighty, and his aura was vast. As one of the Demon Emperor''s attendants and the suprememander of this invasion of the Earth God, Hakanda was extremely powerful. The outside world only knew that he was a Demon King, but very few people knew that he was a genuine high-level Divine Lord! Although he was only the most ordinary First-Turn Divine Lord among high-grade Divine Lords, with such strength, even in ancient times, he could be considered the overlord of a region. In the Abyss Demon Race, he was an extremely noble existence. Otherwise, he would not have been able to obtain the Demon Emperor''s trust and lead the Demon Race army to the Earth God! In the beginning, he was unstoppable. Because of his invincible strength, those weak humans could not resist at all. Even the peak Greater God warrior, who was known as the strongest human expert, was still as insignificant as an ant in his eyes. He had never cared. Unexpectedly, his carelessness at that time allowed the ant to escape into the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, and thingspletely changed. This ancient temple was actually the divine pce of the Deste God, the leader of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race! He did not know where these insignificant humans had dug it out from. Hakanda only knew that the ants could actually resist his attack with the help of this divine pce! In addition, the damned Golden Ranking Lists above his head were also secretly helping. As a result, his Demon Race army could not advance for more than ten days! Hakanda had a huge headache! However, today, he suddenly sensed that the Demon Race he had sent to protect the Stargate were all dead. Even the Demon n that had been transferred nearby had all died. In Hakanda''s opinion, there was only one reason That ant Hou Wudi must have sneaked out to send the human geniuses into the Stargate for a final gamble! Otherwise, who else on the Earth God could kill several of his generals so easily? However, Hakanda was not angry but happy! Didn''t this mean that the current capital of Hua Xia was unprecedentedly empty?! Without that bastard Hou Wudi, the remaining people would not be able to stop him. "Hahaha! These stupid humans are really crazy!" Hakanda was overjoyed. He immediately gave the order to attack the city! In an instant, like a tsunami, the demonic creatures swarmed towards the capital of Hua Xia. But the next moment, Hou Wudi''s solemn figure appeared above Hua Xia and he immediately roared, "All troops, fight!" Hakanda was instantly dumbfounded. "Bastard! What happened at the Stargate? Could it be that the humans left Hou Wudi behind and sent out the other experts? If that''s the case, it''s not that our Demon Race army doesn''t have a chance to break into the city!!" The battle began. But the Demon Race army was still blocked in front of the city gate! Hakanda was furious. "Bastard! What''s going on? The strength of humans hasn''t decreased at all!!" The gray-armored Hou Wudi did not know what was wrong with this extremely powerful Demon Lord. He knew that he could not break into the city, but he still wasted his energy trying! Now, Hou Wudi only hoped that Ye Qingtian and the others could sessfullyplete the mission. Otherwise, if this stalemate continued, humans would definitely lose! Because the power of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was limited after all On the other hand, Hakanda knew that he had failed again, but he did not despair. He only looked coldly down at the capital beneath his feet and snorted. "Soon As long as I release all the ancient Demon Gods imprisoned by the ancient humans in the Demon Prison, a mere ancient divine pce won''t be able to protect you ants!" The Demon Prison was where the ancient humans had imprisoned the defeated demons. They were refined into divine weapons and puppets for humans to control. However, after thest battle between the humans and demons, they disappeared together, so the prisoners in the Demon Prison were not cleaned up. Before leaving Earth, Chu Feng had used the power of the people from the Blood Sea to kill a few ancient Demon Race experts who had walked out of the Demon Prison! However, at that time, Chu Feng was weak, and the people from the Blood Sea had only projections descending. They were unable topletely destroy the prisoners. Now, they had once again be the absolute power to turn the situation around! Hou Wudi also knew this fact. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only send human geniuses to challenge the Stargate for thest time! If they seeded, humans would survive. If they failed, humans would die. However, just as both sides were still having their own thoughts Suddenly, a group of phantoms descended from the sky. Ye Qingtian''s shocked voice could be heard. "We We''re back already?! Crossing a million miles, I think I think it was just a few steps!!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 1368 Hes Back! Chapter 1368 He''s Back! Ye Qingtian''s terrified voice echoed in midair. On the huge city, Hou Wudi frowned, his eyes filled with confusion. He looked up. The direction in which someone had just spoken was enveloped by a cloud, preventing him from seeing who it was. However, Hou Wudi knew very well that this was Ye Qingtian''s voice! They had worked together for too long and he was all too familiar with this fellow''s voice. However, what Hou Wudi did not understand was Didn''t he send him to the Stargate with those little fellows? Calcting the time, it had only been three days since these guys used the power of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God to secretly leave. In such a short time, they had probably just arrived at the Stargate, right? Why was he back in such a short period of time?! Could it be that Old Ye disobeyed the military order and did not go at all?! Bastard! That was thest hope of us humans! In an instant, many thoughts ran through Hou Wudi''s mind. However, most of them were to strangle Ye Qingtian to death. Still, now that the endless demonic creatures were surging over, Hou Wudi did not have time to settle scores with Ye Qingtian. On the other hand, Demon King Hakanda''s expression was still gloomy. A vast power swept through the world. Countless dark purple terrifying streams charged straight at Hou Wudi. Boom! Boom! Boom! The city wall was trembling crazily. Under the huge impact, Hou Wudi had no choice but to retreat repeatedly. Arge part of his chest was dented, and blood mixed with fragments of his internal organs gushed out. The difference was too great. A high-level Divine Lord was an absolute invincible existence in front of the current humans on Earth. Even with the support of the Golden Ranking Lists and the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, two top treasures of the ancient human race, Hou Wudi could barely resist the enemy. A high-level Divine Lord was an absolute invincible existence in front of the current humans on Earth. Even with the support of the Golden Ranking Lists and the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, two top treasures of the ancient human race, Hou Wudi could barely resist the enemy. To be honest, a peak Greater God was still too weak. Especially in the eyes of a high-level Divine Lord, he was not much stronger than ants. However, Hou Wudi knew that he was no match for him. Every time there was a critical moment, he would forcefully awaken the power hidden in the Ancient Realm of the Deste God. Like the awakening of a sleeping beast, an extremely terrifying fluctuation swept through the entire ce. On the other side, Demon King Hakanda''s expression immediately turned ugly as he shouted angrily, "This thing again!" "How much power did those damned ancient humans leave in this pce?!" If not for the fact that the Ancient Realm of the Deste God was too powerful and could even threaten him, Hakanda would have long forcibly attacked the city. Now, he could only retreat again. Fortunately, he had already made arrangements for the Demon Prison. It would not be long before he could release the imprisoned Ancient Demons. At that time, even if these insignificant humans were protected by the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, they would only be destroyed! At the thought of this, Hakanda felt slightly better. He was already nning to give the order to retreat. But at this moment, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the sky. At first, Hakanda did not take it to heart. This was because he had seen Ye Qingtian and the others more than once. They were just ants without any threat. And now, these ants had actually run out of the city without knowing what was good for them. He could crush them to death and teach these ants a small lesson. Hou Wudi had clearly thought of this too. His expression immediately became extremely solemn. The Ancient Realm of the Deste God immediately shone brightly, wanting to envelop Ye Qingtian and the others. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Old Ye! Run! You''ll be safe once you pass the barrier!" Hakanda sneered. "Even if I can''t break through this city, can''t I kill a few ants? Then you''ve underestimated me, an Abyssal Demon King. Hehe" As he grinned hideously, a pair of pitch-ck hands reached crazily towards the cloud in midair at lightning speed. Hakanda was closer and stronger, so he could easily gain the upper hand. Hou Wudi was shocked and extremely anxious. However, no matter how he activated the Ancient Realm of the Deste God, he could notpare to Hakanda''s speed. "Old Ye and the others are done for" Hou Wudi muttered. Beside him, Sister Hong, Yu Qingzi, Madam He and the other veteran experts'' expressions darkened. They wererades who had walked over with Ye Qingtian and the others and fought side by side. Their friendship had long be extremely deep. At this moment, seeing that the other party was about to die tragically, they immediately had mixed feelings. Besides, beside Ye Qingtian was thest group of geniuses of humanity! It was over It was all over This was what everyone was thinking. But just as everyone was feeling sad, when Demon King Hakanda''s ck hand touched the white cloud, he retracted it as if he had been electrocuted. At the same time, his expression changed drastically. His eyes widened in fear and he roared, "Ahhh! Hand! My hand is severed!!" "What is that What is that?!" "Saber! A saber!!" As Hakanda''s miserable roar resounded through the world, the clouds began to slowly dissipate. Chu Feng and the others were quietly standing in front of the world. Chu Feng could not be bothered with the Demon King who was roaring. He turned around and met Hou Wudi''s eyes on the city wall. Chu Feng was not arrogant. With a smile on his face, he hurriedly bowed respectfully. "Senior Hou, I''m Chu Feng. I''vepleted my training and returned today." Hou Wudi did not react at first. However, when he remembered Chu Feng''s familiar voice, tears instantly flowed down his face. "Kid It''s you" "Hahahaha!!" The next moment, he suddenlyughed wildly and even felt a little hysterical. He, Hou Wudi, was the First Councilor of the Human Alliance! He was the strongest expert of humanity! The number one person in resisting the Abyss! At this moment, he was like a child, crying andughing in front of the world without caring. He was like a lunatic! The world did not know what had happened. But only Hou Wudi knew. Ever since Chu Feng left home, he had be the pir of humanity and the spiritual leader! Under those countless dazzling halos, there was also an unimaginable pressure! Although Ye Qingtian and the others were also worried about the future of humanity, at the very least, there was still someone above them holding the fort. But who could Hou Wudi rely on? His enemy was an invincible Abyssal Demon King! The danger from all directions almost suffocated this unyielding man! Fortunately, that kid had returned today! Although he was only a junior, Hou Wudi knew very well that only that little fellow was the true stabilizing force of human civilization! He heaved a long sigh of relief. What was iprehensible was that even though the billions of Demon Race soldiers in front of him were still eying him covetously, even though the aura of the Abyssal Demon Lord was still powerful With just a nce, Hou Wudi was extremely sure that the little fellow would definitely do everything well The guy was the true leader of humanity! At this moment, Chu Feng''s calm voice sounded in the ears of the world again. "Seniors,patriots, now that the enemy is in front of us, please let me finish the battle first beforeing to catch up with you." His calm words inexplicably gave the remaining humans great hope. "That kid who worked miracles time and time again is back!!" Chapter 1369 Crisis! Lucky! Chapter 1369 Crisis! Lucky! In the capital of Hua Xia, everyone saw the calm figure above their heads. The expression in their eyes gradually changed from doubt and surprise to excitement and ecstasy! "It''s Senior Chu Feng!" "He actually came back?!" "Hahaha! We humans are saved!" As time passed, there were indeed people like Lin Ru who looked down on Chu Feng. However, most people still admired and felt grateful for him. At that time, he was still a young man. After returning from his studies, he forcefully subdued the three Sacred Lands and united the power of all mankind. Save prodigies, kill traitors, break through the Stargate, y the Abyssal Prince, eliminate the Ancient Demon Guards All of the memories were vivid in their minds. He could be said to be a legend. No one dared to forget them! Today, that legendary young man had finally returned! He saved humanity from danger again with an invincible attitude! That calm and confident voice made everyone go crazy. It was as if the threat of extermination had been resolved just by Chu Feng''s appearance. In midair, looking at the excited and ecstatic world, the slightly aplished Lin Xuan lowered his head deeply. Only then did he truly understand. Once upon a time, he was conceited and thought that with his talent and strength, he would definitely not be inferior to Chu Feng! But at this moment, Lin Xuan felt his face turn red and he was extremely ashamed. Childish! Arrogant! He, Lin Xuan, was only a small genius who had risen under the nurturing of humans. As for Chu Feng, he was the hope of all mankind! It was not that Chu Feng needed those humans, but that humans needed Chu Feng! There was noparison at all! Realizing this, Lin Xuan waspletely convinced and lowered his arrogant head. On the other hand, Chu Feng had never paid attention to such insignificant matters. With his current strength and status, there was no need for anyone to acknowledge him. He turned his eyes slightly and saw the terrified Demon King Hakanda, who wanted to sneak away. This nce frightened Hakanda so much that his soul and his voice trembled. "You You''re Chu Feng?!" Chu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. "You know me?" Hakanda did not answer Chu Feng''s question. Instead, he eximed in disbelief, "Half a year ago, in the Third World, you were not even a Divine Lord" This time, Chu Feng became even more curious. Could this guy also be from the Third World? He pondered carefully. He already had some guesses. That made sense. It was almost impossible to nurture a high-level Divine Lord in a barren ce like the Abyss. Not to mention, there was a peerless existence like the Abyssal Demon Emperor! In the past, when he looked at the Abyss from the perspective of Earthlings, he did feel that there were countless resources and opportunities in the Abyss. However, as he became stronger and stronger, especially after reaching his current level, he could already clearly feel it. The Abyss was just a world with poor resources. Back then, when the Divines shattered, Earth hadpletely entered the Age of Doom, but the Abyss was better than Earth. It was lucky enough to keep some cultivation resources. This resulted in the Abyss Demon Race. However, this bit of resources was still far from supporting a true cultivation Sacred Land! It was far from enough to nurture a high-level Divine Lord expert! Otherwise, back then, when Chu Feng was strolling in the Abyss, even if the Demon Emperor could not spare the time, Chu Feng would definitely not have been able to escape if the Demon Emperor had casually sent a subordinate Demon King to deal with him. Therefore, the more likely possibility was The Demon Emperor must have colonized other outer realms! He could invade or infiltrate This way, he could strengthen himself, nurture his direct descendants, umte strength, and prepare to invade and upy the Earth God! After all, the Stargate also existed in the Abyss! Chu Feng even felt that the Abyssal Demon Emperor might be behind the Demondawn Pce, one of the nine great forces of the Third World! Otherwise, how could Demon Son Er Qi, the Crown Prince of the Abyss, thrive in the Demondawn Pce? If he had the backing of an ancient world like the Third World and casually sent a high-level Divine Lord to invade Earth, it would make sense. If not for the existence of the Heaven Sealing Formation, the Demon Emperor would have long sent a bunch of experts to sweep through Earth. Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, the ancient humans had left behind all kinds of backup ns. Fortunately, he had rushed back in time n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thinking of this, Chu Feng suddenly woke up. If his guess was true, he had to be careful! After all, this Emperor of the Abyssal Demon Race had been secretly plotting for countless years! No one knew if the Demon Emperor had infiltrated the other ancient worlds. How powerful was the Abyssal Demon Emperor?! This was something that Chu Feng had never expected. He had thought that he would only have to deal with the Demon Emperor when he returned. After all, the Abyss was barren. Those low-grade demonic creatures were not worth mentioning at all. But now. Chu Feng was shocked. A sense of danger rose spontaneously. He had to be careful! On the other side, perhaps because he wanted to take advantage of the moment when Chu Feng was standing there pondering, this awe-inspiring Abyssal Demon King only wanted to escape quickly. The saber intent just now had scared him out of his wits. To cut off his palm with just a saber beam, how strong was the other party? Third-Turn, Fourth-Turn? Or Fifth-Turn, even Sixth-Turn?! There''s no difference! Anyway, to him, that was an invincible existence. In that case, why don''t you hurry up and escape? What are you waiting for? To resist such an existence, it was only possible when they released the top existences in the Demon Prison! This was the only thought in Hakanda''s mind. However, he had still underestimated the young man in front of him. As Chu Feng pondered about the Demon Emperor, he gently waved his hand in the air. The next moment, an extremely resplendent storm of saber beams suddenly erupted in the world. It connected the sky and the ground, wreaking havoc in the air! Wherever the saber beam storm passed, space shattered like paper, revealing the dark void outside the world. As for Chu Feng, he stood calmly in the void without moving. This scene terrified Hakanda. "Walking in the void?!" "You''re a Master God?!!" "No Impossible! My emperor said that Master Gods can''t appear yet. Furthermore, you''re such a young human" "Why?!" Hakanda roared in his heart. Because at this moment, he could not even make a sound. He had long been killed by the saber beam storm. The next moment, amidst endless fear, Hakanda''s burly demonic body turned to dust. Along with him were the hundreds of millions of low-grade demonic creatures before Hua Xia''s capital! Whether it was a Spirit Realm or a divine-grade demonic creature, they did not even have the right to react. In an instant, the mixed roars in everybody''s ears instantly disappeared. The world instantly fell silent. These murderers, who had brought countless hardships to humans and caused monstrous killings, werepletely destroyed with a wave of Chu Feng''s hand. It was as simple as casually crushing a group of ants The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1370 Change and Doubt. Chapter 1370 Change and Doubt. After doing all of this, Chu Feng turned around with a faint smile. He looked at the familiar faces in Hua Xia''s capital. His mind was filled with memories. "Boss Hou, Sister Hong, Old Master Ye, Senior Yu Qingzi, Senior Madam He Long time no see." On the other side, Hou Wudi and the others were still immersed in the earth-shattering scene. With a wave of his hand, he killed the Demon King, who had almost exterminated humanity?! In an instant, hundreds of millions of Abyssal Demons were destroyed?! What What kind of power was this?! Chu Feng Was he really Chu Feng?! At this moment, Hou Wudi was not confident anymore. No matter how confident he was in Chu Feng, he had never dared to have such extravagant hopes! But at this moment, Chu Feng''s voice echoed in his ears again. That extremely familiar voice That familiar voice and appearance. A person''s appearance could be disguised, and even their aura could be disguised. However, the expression in the depths of their eyes was difficult to cover! The eyes of the familiar young man in front of him were still so pure, bright, and unstoppable! It was him! It was Chu Feng! It was hard to imagine that in just a year, that young man had already reached such a stage! Hou Wudi took a deep breath. He could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. He suddenly jumped into the sky like a cannonball. He arrived in front of Chu Feng. Without any hesitation, he suddenly opened his arms and gave Chu Feng a bear hug. Even though the two of them were of different seniority, Hou Wudi had no scruples. In his heart, he had never treated Chu Feng as a junior. Chu Feng was the true spiritual faith of all mankind! @@novelbin@@ "Boss Hou! You''ve be stronger again!" Chu Feng was also all smiles. The joy of seeing his own kind again came from within and was not fake at all. As he spoke, he pointed at the members of the Demon Hunting Team behind him. "I''ve brought all of them back for you." Behind him, Liu Xian''er and the others hurriedly walked forward. Their eyes were filled with joy and excitement. "Senior Hou!" "Senior Hou!" "We''re back!" A few drops of tears flickered in the corners of Hou Wudi''s old eyes. "Good, good, good! It''s good that the children are back!" "You''ve all grown up!" At this moment, sister Hong and the others also flew forward. Everyone regretted not meeting sooner. They chatted in midair as if no one was around. After a long time, their emotions calmed down slightly. Liu Xian''er nced at the capital. The people in the crowd all looked haggard and thin. They were very different from when everyone left. It was as if in just a year, the average human appearance had aged more than ten times. At this moment, Hou Wudi''s dejected and reproachful voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "It''s us old things who are useless and didn''t defend Earth. Hundreds of millions of humans were cruelly killed by the Demon Race. More than half of the humans died. The rest can only struggle at death''s door like before" Upon hearing this,Chu Feng and the others hurriedly shook their heads. "Boss Hou, you guys have done well enough!" "If not for the seniors risking their lives, I''m afraid humans would have long gone extinct by the time we returned." "At that time, even if we destroy the Abyss, it will be meaningless." "You guys have preserved the seed of humanity. That''s enough!" Seeing that the expressions of Hou Wudi and the others were still gloomy, Chu Feng grinned. "Leave the rest to us." "The suffering of us humans will definitely be returned to those bastards from the Abyss a thousand times over!" Hou Wudi nodded. "I believe that!" "After all, I can''t see through the strength of any of you little fellows. Could it be Could it be that all of you have reached the legendary Divine Lord realm?" Chu Feng did not hide anything. There was nothing to guard against these seniors who had worked hard for humanity. He nodded slightly. After receiving Chu Feng''s affirmative answer, even though they were mentally prepared, Hou Wudi and the others still gasped. Yu Qingzi, the old Daoist with white hair and beard, could not help but exim. "Oh my god!" "ording to ancient books, a Divine Lord is the ruler of the world and themander of all gods. Even in ancient times, they were top-notch figures!" Li Peng wanted the world to be in chaos and shouted proudly, "Actually, we''re not ordinary Divine Lords! In our team, there are no less than six people who can easily kill that Demon King!" "Those are all high-level Divine Lords!" "As for Boss Chu Feng, he can be considered an invincible existence among high-level Divine Lords!" "In front of Boss Chu Feng, an ordinary Divine Lord is like an ant!" Hearing Li Peng''s description, everyone was shocked again. They had thought that these little fellows were already strong enough as Divine Lords. They were actually much stronger than ordinary Divine Lords?! As for Chu Feng, he was actually invincible among Divine Lords? How strong was he No one could imagine! Chu Feng nced at Li Peng angrily and exined, "Seniors, don''t listen to Li Peng''s nonsense. I''m not invincible. I just took a few more steps on the path of nirvana." Hearing this, Li Peng retorted indignantly. "Boss, you''re alreadyparable to a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord. That''s the strongest below the Master God Realm. If you''re not invincible, what are you?!" "It''s only because the Demon Emperor didn''te this time. Otherwise, Boss, you would have easily swept him away!" "Counterattack the Abyss directly and kill them all!!" Li Peng kept talking and gesturing. He bared his fangs and brandished his ws in front of the seniors. It was embarrassing. Chu Feng was still smiling. However, there was a hint of danger in his smile. The next moment, a wisp of de power stitched up Li Peng''s mouth. Stitching! It was like threading a needle! Li Peng cried out in pain, but he could not make a sound. The members of the Demon Hunting Team also cheered. This guy talked too much nonsense. He had offended many people in the team. It was time to teach him a lesson. After doing all of this, Chu Feng looked at Hou Wudi. "Boss Hou, why don''t we enter the city first?" "I also want to know what changes have happened to Earth in the past year." "I see that there''s an additional towering temple in the capital. It seems to be the pce of one of the ten great Master Gods of the ancient human race, the Deste God, right?" "I remember that it didn''t exist when I left, right?" "Also, before that Demon King died just now, I vaguely felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable power connected to the Kunlun Sacred Region. Why is that?" At this moment, Chu Feng was indeed confused. A year was not long, but to Earth, it was definitely not short. In this year, many changes must have happened on Earth. Chapter 1371 Desolate God Ancient Hall! The Talk of Luck! Chapter 1371 Deste God Ancient Hall! The Talk of Luck! Hearing Chu Feng''s question, Hou Wudi hurriedly nodded. @@novelbin@@ "This year hasn''t been long, but many things have really happened! After we enter the city, I''ll tell you in detail." Chu Feng nodded. A year had passed, so he naturally did not care about this bit of time. They chatted casually along the way and followed Hou Wudi into the city. In the Imperial City, everything had already changed drastically. Firstly, the integration of the Ancient Realm of the Deste God made the spiritual energy in the entire capital unbelievably dense. Compared to the outside world, it was like heaven and earth. Li Peng could not help but sigh. "Sigh! No wonder the little fellows these days are all geniuses. We didn''t have such good cultivation conditions back then!" "I couldn''t wait to break a spiritual stone into three pieces to use!" "If I had known, I would have been born a few yearster!" Behind him, Lin Xuan and the other geniuses could not help but lower their heads. They felt a little ashamed. They had such top-notch cultivation resources, but they were still left behind by their seniors. This difference was indescribable. They were clearly of the same age But after a short year, the difference was like heaven and earth! Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and nced at Li Peng. Li Peng immediately felt a chill run down his spine and hurriedly covered his mouth. He did not want his boss to sew his mouth again! The damage was not great, but it was extremely insulting! Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything to this fellow who spoke without thinking. Just as he was discussing the changes in his hometown with everyone, they arrived in front of a towering hall. The hall was golden and dazzling, with an extraordinary aura. There was even a faint ancient aura flowing inside. Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and instantly understood. "Boss Hou, this is the Deste God Ancient Hall, right?" Hou Wudi nodded. "That''s right. Let''s talk inside." With that, Hou Wudi waved his hand gently and the door to the pce opened. Everyone followed closely behind. They sat down in the hall one after another. Chu Feng and the others sized up the ancient temple curiously. He could vaguely sense that there seemed to be another secret. However, before Chu Feng could ask, Hou Wudi took the initiative to speak. "Didn''t you say just now that you have many questions in your heart? Now, I''ll answer them all for you." As he spoke, he pointed at the towering temple above his head. "Actually, I can''t exin the origin of this Deste God Ancient Hall." The first sentence made Chu Feng frown slightly. Li Peng said directly, "You can''t exin clearly? Could this thing have appeared out of thin air?" Unexpectedly, Hou Wudi grinned and nodded. "That''s true." After saying that, he looked at Chu Feng. "Back then, you left the Ancient Deste Pagoda in the capital, allowing us toe into contact with some ancient cultivation techniques. During that period of time, the cultivation of all mankind embarked on the fast track." "But one day, there was suddenly a golden light. Such a towering temple actually appeared on the Golden Ranking Lists!" "It''s as if someone controlled the temple and sent it directly to us!" "Therefore, we actually don''t know how this thing appeared!" After a pause, Hou Wudi suddenly turned to look into the depths of the temple. "And most importantly there''s really a group of humans from ancient times living there!" Hearing this, Li Peng and the others could not help but stand up. Even Chu Feng was surprised. Could it be that the ancient human race he had been searching for had always lived in the Ancient Realm of the Deste God? However, the next moment, Hou Wudi dispelled Chu Feng''s thoughts and continued, "Of course, there aren''t many ancient humans. There are only a few hundred of them." "ording to them, their ancestors were from the Deste God''s n. Back then, during the war between the humans and demons, because their ancestors were still very young at that time, in order to protect them, the Deste God let their ancestors enter the temple." "Over the countless years, this group of people have reproduced on their own, but their numbers have never increased much." "This year, they taught us a lot of things, allowing us to understand the ancient times and the universe better." Hearing Hou Wudi''s words, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows. "Things are getting more and more interesting Can I go in and meet themter?" Hou Wudi nodded. "Of course you can! However" Hou Wudi looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Chu Feng smiled faintly. "Boss Hou, feel free to speak your mind. What''s there to be polite with us juniors?" Hou Wudi hurriedly shook his head. "It''s not that I have any objection." "It''s just that those ancient humans are not easy to get along with. They call themselves seniors and are a little arrogant. You have to be careful when you goter" Chu Feng smiled lightly and nodded. "In that case, Boss Hou, the reason why you guys have improved so much is rted to these ancient humans?" Hou Wudi pondered for a moment. "Yes. Although they''re arrogant, they don''t treasure themselves. They still taught us many ancient cultivation techniques." "Furthermore, there''s an extremely mysterious cultivation ce in the depths of the temple. Those ancient humans allowed us to enter the periphery. After cultivating for a while, we benefited greatly." "But if that were all, us old fellows would''ve been far from what we are today." "In just a year! I actually broke through from the Profound Connection Realm to the Greater God Realm. The others also broke through to the divine-grade one after another! I don''t even dare to imagine this speed!" "The most important reason, I guess, is that we have the luck of heaven and earth!" Hearing those words, Chu Feng immediately became interested. Then, Hou Wudi continued, "After all, with your departure, the ''Guardian God'' of Earth has left. The rules of Earth, in order to protect themselves, will naturally choose another ''savior'' to save and revive Earth!" "As for me, as the number one person on Earth at that time, I might have been chosen by the world. In addition, I feel that little fellow Lin Xuan is also getting chosen these days." "That''s why we can improve so quickly. It''s as if we have divine help!" Hearing Hou Wudi''s guess, Chu Feng nodded repeatedly. These words were not without reason. At his level of cultivation, he naturally knew that luck really existed. Everything in the universe, the world, and nature all had luck. However, this thing was not obvious to ordinary people, but it was extremely useful to some Sons of Destiny. For example, if one encountered treasures, or a pie that fell from the sky, while walking, it was all because of luck! Luck was mysterious. Even the current Chu Feng was far from understanding it. After all, Earth''s predecessor was one of the famous Divines in the universe. It was also close to recovery, so it was normal for it to have some magical features Chapter 1372 Descendants of the Ancient Human Race! 1372 Descendants of the Ancient Human Race! Just as Chu Feng was thinking, Hou Wudi continued, "And the Kunlun Sacred Region you just mentioned It was originally a huge problem." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "Oh? What do you mean?" Just now, before the Demon King died, he kept looking in the direction of the Kunlun Holy Region. Chu Feng could also sense that there was a strong aura hidden there Suddenly, he came to a realization. "Boss Hou, are you referring to that Demon Prison?!" Hou Wudi hurriedly nodded. "That''s the thing!" "It''s said that it was once the ce where the ancient humans imprisoned and purified the defeated Demon Race. However, as time passed, many of the restrictions began to loosen. The suppressed ancient Demon Race experts also began to stir" "Previously, because the Abyssal Demon King could not break through the defense of the capital, he wanted to release the Ancient Demons from the Demon Prison." "It''s just that he seemed to have been killed by you before he could seed." @@novelbin@@ At this point, Hou Wudi couldn''t help but smile. "Of course, with your current strength, the Demon Prison will probably not be a big problem anymore." Chu Feng felt ashamed. Good lord, was he really that charming? It had only been a short while since they met, and he had only killed one Demon King. Did Hou Wudi trust him so much? However, from the aura he perceived just now, the other party was at most an ordinary high-level Divine Lord. It was indeed nothing. When he was freeter, he would make a trip there and kill all those restless fellows. Then, there would be peace. Just as Chu Feng and the others were reminiscing with Hou Wudi and the others, in the depths of the Deste God Ancient Hall, in a beautiful small world, Lin Xuan was kneeling on the ground with a dejected expression. In front of him, a slightly illusory white-robed middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. Lin Xuan kowtowed respectfully and shouted softly, "Master, I''m back." At this moment, the white-robed middle-aged man slowly turned around. His face was blurry, revealing only a narrow eye that was slightly sinister. He did not care why Lin Xuan was depressed at all and only asked impatiently, "What happened outside the temple just now?" "Has the Demon Lord retreated?" "And who are the young people warmly weed by Hou Wudi in the outer hall?" The series of questions showed that the white-robed middle-aged man was not calm. Lin Xuan looked at his master, whom he had only met after relentless kowtowing, and felt even more disappointed. This master of the ancient human race had never cared about him Even if he could lose his life at any moment on this mission, when he returned, he still did not receive a word from his master. A deep breath. Lin Xuan replied truthfully. "Master, that Demon King was killed by the young man in the outer hall." Just one sentence made the white-robed middle-aged man flustered. "The Demon Lord is dead? How is that possible!" "That fellow is a genuine high-level Divine Lord! Even in ancient times, he would have been an absolute expert!" "How can you humans do it with your puny strength?!" In fact, even Bai Molin, who was also a high-level Divine Lord that imed to be an orthodox descendant of the ancient human race, was not confident that he could defeat the Demon King. Otherwise, no matter how much the higher-ups of the human race begged, he would not have been unwilling to go out and fight the Demon Lord these days. If he was not careful, he might really lose his life! He would not do such a risky thing! Furthermore, in his eyes, the current humans could not be considered his own kind at all. They were just some insignificant people with the bloodline of ancient human descendants. How were they worth his life?! Because of this, Hou Wudi and the others had no choice but to fight. Even so, they could only watch helplessly as more than half of Earth was invaded and countless humanpatriots died tragically in the mouths of demonic creatures. At this moment, the situation had suddenly reversed. The powerful Demon Lord had been killed? And he had been killed by a young human warrior? No matter what, Bai Molin could not ept it! If the other party really had such power, could they, the descendants of the ancient human race, still firmly upy the greatest opportunity in the Deste God Ancient Hall like before It was because of the opportunities in the Deste God Ancient Hall that he could break through consecutively in this narrow small world and be a high-level Divine Lord He also hoped to use it to break through to the Master God Realm and be a great existence like the ancestor of the human race! He naturally did not want to see any humans who threatened his opportunity. "There must be another secret! Otherwise, how can humans be a match for that high-level Demon King with just a few years of cultivation history?!" "Yes! That must be it!" Bai Molin still pretended to be calm. After being together for so long, Lin Xuan naturally knew what his master was thinking. In the end, he could not help but speak. "Master, Senior Chu Feng is the most monstrous genius in history. Why don''t you go out and meet him?" "At most, you''ll allow us other humans to enter the small world to cultivate and split a portion of your opportunities" "Shut up!!" Before Lin Xuan could finish speaking, Bai Molin stopped him angrily. After countless years, he had long regarded this small world as his most important treasurend! He treated it as his exclusive property! Other than the legitimate descendants of the ancient human race who could cultivate here, how could he allow others to take a share?! Especially those new humans he looked down on from the bottom of his heart? "Heh! What new human?! Are you nning to forget and disrespect your ancestors?! Ridiculous!!" The more Bai Molin thought about it, the angrier he became. He waved his hand and snorted. "I''m an orthodox descendant of the ancient human race, a nsman of the Deste God! My bloodline is the purest. How can I go out and meet a junior?" "We''ll discuss it when hees to see me!" Seeing this, Lin Xuan could only kowtow helplessly and slowly get up to leave. He could tell. These descendants of the ancient human race were too arrogant. They would definitely get into a conflict with Chu Feng and the other emerging forces. At that time, it would depend on whose fists were tougher and who had more means. However, to be honest, although he had only been with Senior Chu Feng for less than half a day, Lin Xuan had a very certain thought This group of ancient human descendants probably did not have many good days left He sighed. Lin Xuan could only silently leave the small world. Coincidentally, he met Chu Feng and the others, who were being led around by Hou Wudi. Chu Feng looked at Lin Xuan, who had suddenly appeared, and the constantly fluctuating world restriction in front of him. Chu Feng was immediately interested. He looked at Hou Wudi and raised his eyebrows. "Boss Hou, what is this ce?" "Could the ce be where those ancient human descendants live?" "Tsk tsk, a small world. You''re quite generous!" Chapter 1373 Opportunity in the Ancient Realm! 1373 Opportunity in the Ancient Realm! Hearing Chu Feng''s curious question, Lin Xuan sighed in his heart. "As expected, it''s here" "I just didn''t expect that the forces representing the old and the new would meet so soon" "With Senior Chu Feng''s personality, if my ancient master is still so arrogant, it can be imagined that a battle is inevitable." "As for who will win" Lin Xuan could not help but look at the small world again. It was as if even the light on the door had dimmed. On the other side, a smile appeared on Hou Wudi''s face. This time, those ancient humans who took advantage of their seniority would probably suffer In the past few days, if they had not stood by and watched, countless humans would not have died. Although this could not be med on these ancient humans, as the current leader of humanity, Hou Wudi definitely felt upset. ''If you''re really unwilling to make a move, so be it. We don''t need your charity.'' ''But why is that opportunity forbidden from us humans?!'' ''The Ancient Realm of the Deste God was left behind by the Deste God for the current humans. We naturally have the rights!'' ''You guys are the ones who are unexpected!'' ''However, you upied the greatest opportunity in the Ancient Realm!'' How indignant! If they had let the human experts enter to cultivate early, the enemy would not have been able to seed so easily in the Abyssal Demonic Tide!! In fact, humans might even be able to win by themselves!! But in the end He was indignant! Previously, Hou Wudi could only suppress all of this in his heart. After all, with the strength of humans, facing an Abyssal Demon Lord was already their limit. They could not afford to offend another high-level Divine Lord. But now! Those little fellows were back. They returned with invincibility! Hou Wudi was agitated and hurriedly said, "Chu Feng, this is the ce where those ancient humans live and cultivate." Chu Feng and the others became even more interested. "Let''s go in and take a look." Behind Hou Wudi, Ye Qingtian snorted and said sarcastically, "How would we dare?" "Without permission, they won''t let us humans in at all." "You can lose your life if you get close by ident." Upon hearing this, the expressions of the Demon Hunting Team, who were still smiling, immediately darkened. Li Peng sneered. "Is that so? That''s indeed impressive. I wonder how many of us from the Demon Hunting Team they are nning to kill?" Chu Feng interrupted Li Peng''s mockery. Expressionlessly, he pushed open the door to the small world and stepped in first. Behind him, Liu Xian''er, Li Peng, and the others followed closely behind. The moment they stepped in, Chu Feng immediately felt several slightly powerful auras. "A high-level Divine Lord alone, and more than ten ordinary Divine Lords?" Liu Xian''er was also puzzled. "There are only about 30 people in total. The ratio of experts is a little ridiculous." Everyone understood what Liu Xian''er meant. It had to be known that it was extremely difficult to produce a Divine Lord-level expert. Just look at the current situation on Earth. Even Hou Wudi, who was favored by Earth''s luck, had not reached that stage. But in front of him, a small tribe of only thirty people could actually produce more than ten Divine Lords? As the saying went, there must be a reason for any abnormality! Chu Feng and Liu Xian''er looked at each other and smiled faintly. "I''m afraid there''s some extraordinary opportunity hidden in this small world." Liu Xian''er smiled. "So they''re guarding against us. We''ve been in here for so long, but they don''t even dare to say a word?" Chu Feng grinned. "Perhaps, in order to maintain their fake senior status? Are they waiting for us to pay our respects first?" The two of them echoed each other and mocked each other. In the dark, Bai Molin finally could not hold it in anymore. He snorted coldly, his voice spreading throughout the entire small world. "Hmph! Could it be that the human race has already declined to this extent and doesn''t even understand the most basic principle of respecting seniors?" Just as it finished speaking, a white-robed figure floated over. Behind him were more than twenty people, all wearing long robes and dressed like ancient people. Chu Feng looked at the person before him and smiled faintly. "We humans respect the heavens and the ancestors, but we don''t respect those who deceive the world!" "So what if you''re an ancestor? Are you worthy?" "You let countless descendants die tragically at the hands of the alien races, and you ignored them. You let your former home be trampled by the Demon Race, but you only dared to turtle up and protect yourself. A piece of trash like you is worthy of calling yourself a senior?!" Chu Feng was disdainful. Opposite him, Bai Molin was trembling with anger as he pointed at Chu Feng. "How arrogant!!" But he only dared to do this. He would never dare to attack Chu Feng. He had just heard from his disciple that this young man was an existence who could kill the Demon King! @@novelbin@@ He did not know the exact process. Perhaps this young man had been lucky enough to do so. But no matter what, the Demon King was at the same level as him. Bai Molin did not dare to take the risk. Seeing this scene, Chu Feng was extremely disappointed. If the ancient humans were all like this, there was no need to look forward to it. No matter how strong they were, they were just trash. He could not be bothered with this fellow. After all, although Chu Feng did not like these cowards, he would not kill them all the moment he arrived. He could not be bothered to greet him. He immediately led Hou Wudi and the others to patrol the small world. But this time, Bai Molin could no longer sit still. How could he not tell that these people were after his opportunity! That was his foundation. Even the hope of breaking through to the Master God Realm was dependent on that opportunity. How could he give it up?! He immediately roared angrily. "Stop right there!" "This is my territory. How can I let you investigate wantonly?!" Chu Feng could not be bothered with him. He continued to do as he pleased. As such, Bai Molin became even angrier. His expression was extremely gloomy, and he immediately steeled his heart. "Arrogant kid!!" "This is my world!" "I''ve run this world for countless years. I''ve already set up arge number of array formations. Because they''re of the same origin, I can even control a portion of the power of heaven and earth." "Outside, I might not be your match, but here, no one is enough!" "If you dare to covet my foundation, die!!" Bai Molin roared at thest moment. He immediately soared into the sky. In midair, the power of countless worlds surged crazily and gathered around Bai Molin. His aura was also soaring crazily! Then, Bai Molin suddenly pressed down on the air. The huge power of the world suppressed Chu Feng! He wanted to teach this arrogant kid a deep lesson!! With the help of the power of the world, he was confident! But the next moment, Bai Molin was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. Facing the monstrous power of the world, Chu Feng was still as calm as ever. He narrowed his eyes and waved his palm gently. Countless saber beams appeared out of thin air. Like des, they easily dispersed the surrounding power of the world. It was as casual as swatting away an annoying fly. The current Chu Feng was no longer the same as before! He could even suppress this world! Furthermore, it was only a little world power. Then, he looked at the shocked Bai Molin. A resplendent saber beam instantly tore through the sky. Wherever it passed, space shattered. He charged straight for Bai Molin. Everyone''s hearts tightened. "Is Chu Feng really nning to kill these ancient humans?" "No!!" Bai Molin cried out in fear and begged for mercy. At this moment, he could not care less about his seniority. His life was the most important! But the next moment, the saber beam only tore through Bai Molin''s clothes. Then, there was a loud bang. The entire small world seemed to tremble. At this moment, Chu Feng smiled. "Found it. It''s hidden quite well" Chapter 1374 Great Dao to the Heavens! Huang Stairway! 1374 Great Dao to the Heavens! Huang Stairway! He looked past the trembling Bai Molin. Chu Feng was not interested in such an ancient coward. Killing him would not give him any sense of aplishment. The opportunities in this small world were what Chu Feng wanted to know the most! He looked into the depths of the small world with interest. A hint of anticipation appeared in Chu Feng''s eyes. It could allow some warriors who were not very talented and had never gone out to train to break through to the Divine Lord realm! Even Chu Feng had never heard of such a miracle. Therefore, what was hidden in this world to have such a terrifying effect? ording to Chu Feng''s guess, the Deste God''s original intention for leaving behind this temple back then should be to deal with the cmity that his descendants might face countless yearster. The item inside was definitely an opportunity that was extremely useful to the entire human race! Otherwise, there would be no point in leaving it behind. Chu Feng was extremely certain about this. "Let''s go and take a look." Chu Feng smiled faintly. He led everyone around the dumbfounded ancient humans. He did not even look at them. Hepletely ignored them. Indeed, with Chu Feng''s current strength, these ancient humans could be destroyed with a wave of his hand. There was no need to take them seriously. "Patriarch Bai What What should we do now?" "They, they''re going to snatch our treasure" An ancient human carefully looked at the frightened Bai Molin and hurriedly sent a voice transmission. In return, he received a sharp gaze. "What should I do?!" "Why do you think I know what to do?!" "Can you stop them?!" When Bai Molin came back to his senses, he was terrified. That attack just now had almost frightened his soul out. That''s horrifying At that moment, he really felt that as long as the young man opposite him was willing, the copse of the entire world would probably be in a thought! As for him, he would instantly turn to dust! The difference was too great. Vaguely, Bai Molin seemed to see the shadows of the ten majestic existences from ancient times! Now, he could not even think of resisting! He could only watch helplessly as Chu Feng led his men deep into the core of the small world. He only dared to repeat it. "How can this be" "He''s clearly still so young" @@novelbin@@ "Back then, the Deste God was far from reaching such a height at this age" Just as Bai Molin was shocked, Chu Feng had already brought his men into the depths of the small world. The surroundings were filled with all kinds ofrge-scale array formations with extraordinary power. Concealment, defense, attack They were all one. Sensing its power, Chu Feng found that it could even kill an ordinary high-level Divine Lord! It could be seen that Bai Molin and the others had put in a lot of effort to monopolize this opportunity. However, in front of Chu Feng, it was still too weak. With a casual wave of his hand, he destroyed the array that covered the surroundings. Immediately, its true appearance was revealed. A long staircase that stretched as far as the eye could see reached the depths of the clouds. It connected the sky and the ground, towering and boundless! It was tens of thousands of miles tall and emitted a dazzling golden light. The moment it appeared, it almost illuminated the entire small world! Looking at the huge creature that had suddenly appeared in front of them, everyone was deeply shocked. Li Peng muttered. "Oh my god, I think I feel a surging and invincible aura!" Liu Xian''er also said softly. "It''s as if there''s a supreme god circting inside I can''t see through it." Even the Demon Hunting Team could not spy on the depths of the long stairway to heaven. The next moment, a deep voice sounded in the entire small world. "This is the Huang Stairway!" "The length of the stairs is 99,999 miles. They have transformed into 99,999 stairs. "It contains all the insights from the Deste God when he cultivated from nothing to a Master God!" "This is a true path to heaven!" "There are even countlessprehensions and guidances gathered from all over the universe after the Deste God became a Great Venerable. It can be said that all techniques are the same!" "No matter which path you take, sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks There''s everything here!" "Climbing thest step means that your realm has reached the Master God level!" Introductions of this Heaven Ascension Stairs resounded through the universe. Everyone was deeply shocked. No wonder! No wonder Bai Molin and the others could break through consecutively just by guarding such a small world! With the guidance of such an all-rounded "Master God-level expert", even a pig could take off, right?! However, after countless years, Bai Molin had only be an ordinary Second-Turn Divine Lord. He could really be considered trash! Even Chu Feng could not help but exim! He knew all too well the status of the Deste God in the ancient human race. The leader of the ten Master Gods! Later on, he even broke through to the Great Emperor Realm and became one of the top figures in the entire universe! He was definitely not an ordinary Great Emperor! He had once led the ancient humans to fight the ancient Demon Race led by the Heaven Ascension Demon Master crazily without being at a disadvantage! One had to know that the leader of the ancient Demon Race, the Heaven Ascension Demon Master, was an existenceparable to the Master of the Blood Sea Space. In the countless years of history of the entire universe, he was a peerless figure who could be ranked in the top five! But the Deste God had done it! In the end, he even disappeared with the entire upper echelons of the Ancient Demon Race! Even if he did not win, he definitely did not lose! What a terrifying battle result! How precious were the insights he had specially left behind?! At this moment, Bai Molin and the others came closer withplicated expressions. At this point, he knew very well that the three of them had no hope of monopolizing this Heaven Ascension Divine Stairs. However, Bai Molin still wanted to fight for it and save some hope for himself and the others to cultivate. After all, the Huang Stairway was very big and could allow many people to cultivate at the same time. However, Bai Molin had just expressed his intention. Li Peng mocked him crazily. "Tsk tsk, now you know to share? Then what did you do previously? When we humans begged you, how did you do it? Now that you''re not strong enough and can''t keep it, you want to let us save a seat for you? Get lost!" Bai Molin''s face was ashen. Even though he was stronger than Li Peng, he did not dare to disobey at all. After all, he was already used to the Huang Stairway. Without this auxiliary treasure, he would have no future! He could only look at Chu Feng pleadingly. Opposite him, Chu Feng merely smiled faintly. He said casually, "It''s not impossible to continue cultivating here" Bai Molin instantly beamed with joy and nodded repeatedly. Li Peng was extremely anxious. "Boss! You can''t be soft-hearted! Think about how he treated us previously?! Not killing him is already giving the ancient humans face!" The next moment, Chu Feng casually threw out a ring. "Master God Weapon, Halo of Envement. Put it on you and pledge your loyalty to humanity for a year at the risk of sacrificing yourself. A yearter, if you''re still alive, I''ll set you free." "I never go back on my promises." Hearing this, Bai Molin''s expression turned extremely ugly as he shouted, "Be a ve?!" "That''s worse than killing me!" Cultivators with some ambition would rather die than be servants of others! Chu Feng looked at the seemingly unyielding Bai Molin and nodded casually. After all, a high-level Second-Turn Divine Lord was indeed dispensable to him. "At least you have some backbone. Then I''ll send you to your death." But the next moment, whoosh! Bai Molin put the Halo of Envement on his head as if he was snatching it Chu Feng pursed his lips. "Very good, pretend I didn''t say anything" Chapter 1375 Ascending the Huang Stairway! 1375 Ascending the Huang Stairway! Chu Feng truly admired Bai Molin. He was actually afraid of death to this extent? One had to know that warriors who could reach the level of a Divine Lord were all extremely tenacious. Not many people were afraid of death. Any Divine Lord with a little backbone would not take the initiative to be someone''s ve. Bai Molin was a weirdo. The next moment, Chu Feng nced at the small world and came to a realization. "As expected No matter how strong a warrior who has never experienced setbacks is, it''s all for naught." The small world was too small. Where did he get the experience? This group of ancient human descendants had actually relied on the Huang Stairway to raise themselves to this stage. Chu Feng shook his head. But in any case, these guys were quite useful to the current humans. It was not bad to let them teach the entire human race some basic ancientmon sense. He also casually put a restraining curse on the other ancient humans. Chu Feng could not be bothered. As long as he could ensure that these guys did not pull humans back, a yearter, if these guys were still alive, Chu Feng would really keep his promise and release them. At that time, everything would probably be settled. If Earth was still around and humans were still around, there was no need to care about these small fries. Chu Feng''s attention was all focused on the Heaven Ascension Stairs before him. He turned around with interest and looked at the members of the Demon Hunting Team. "Are you interested in going up for a walk? You will see what level you are at ording to the ancient standards." When everyone heard this, they were all eager to try. 21:59 Then, Li Peng strode forward as if he was flying. No one was surprised. This fellow was a peak mid-stage Divine Lord after all. He was only one step away from bing a high-stage Divine Lord. The stairs below would definitely not be a problem for him. However, Li Peng was quite arrogant. He turned around and raised his middle finger at everyone. "Do you have the guts topete with us?" The members of the Demon Hunting Team looked at each other and smiled. Ba Quan sneered. "Don''t let us catch up, or I''ll hammer you to death!" With that, he leaped onto the Huang Stairway. Then, Liu Xian''er, Xuan Chengzi, Dongfang Hu, and the others followed closely behind. Everyone''s strength was about the same. At this moment, they began topete secretly. Even Hou Wudi and the others could not hold back their joy and rushed forward. How could he not tell? The hope of humanity hade! With this Huang Stairway, the strength of humans would definitely wee a huge explosion! Chu Feng was really the lucky star of humanity!! He had just returned and such a huge surprise had arrived! Everyone began to climb the Huang Stairway happily. Chu Feng turned to look at the respectful Bai Molin. "How high can you reach?" At this moment, Bai Molin was submissive and fawning. "Master, I can reach more than 8,000 stairs." This time, it was Chu Feng''s turn to be confused. After all, Bai Molin was a high-level Second-Turn Divine Lord. He could be considered to have walked two paths of nirvana. He could not even pass ten thousand? Immediately, Chu Feng became interested. Either this fellow''s Daoprehension was too poor and he was far inferior to his peers, or this Huang Stairway far exceeded his imagination! The seconds ticked by. Soon, everyone returned excitedly. Li Peng hurriedly said, "Boss! I walked 7,300 stairs!" "Hurry up and give it a try! You can really obtain a lot of insights! It''spletely different from when youprehend the Dao elsewhere!" Behind him, Dongfang Hu sneered. "You haven''t even exceeded ten thousand, yet you have the cheek to show off?" Li Peng was still unconvinced and snorted. "When I break through to the high-level Divine Lord realm, I will definitely go further than you!" Chu Feng did not hear theughter and cursing at all. Considering the number of stairs of those people who had climbed just now, he already had some guesses. Among the Demon Hunting Team, Liu Xian''er was the strongest. She had reached a total of 18,000! Next were Xuan Chengzi, Dongfang Hu, Lone Wolf, and Mo Tianji. These people were not much different, more than 15,000. One had to know that almost everyone had the strength of a Third-Turn or Fourth-Turn Divine Lord! They could not go any further? Chu Feng''s interest grew. He immediately did not hesitate. He walked straight up the stairs. Just as he stepped onto the first stair, a cool feeling lingered in his mind, as if it was clearer. Then, some weak saber techniques were poured into his mind. It was not that he had alreadyprehended it. It was more like pouring knowledge into his brain. As long as he studied it carefullyter, he would naturally be able to gain something. Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. "I see" "This was the divine item forged by the Deste God after traveling the universe and gathering countless techniques in the universe It lives up to its reputation!" "It''s at least a Great Emperor-level divine item!" "Or rather, for warriors below the Master God level, no Great Emperor treasure canpare to this thing!" Chu Feng took a deep breath. He felt that it would not be long before he broke through to the Master God Realm. Of course, before that, he had to use the Ghost King''s Cloak to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode Ahem, it had indeed taken too long. Chu Feng felt a little awkward. The next moment, step by step, Chu Feng climbed unhurriedly. Mysterious Dao techniques surged into his mind. Chu Feng did not reject them all. Although the Dao techniques contained in the stairs at the bottom were too ordinary for Chu Feng, seeing everything andprehending all techniques was also a form of cultivation. It could make up for Chu Feng''sck of experience because he was too young. He ascended step by step. Ten thousand stairs Twenty thousand stairs Thirty thousand It was as if there was no end. On the ground, everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration. Chu Feng was already far ahead of everyone. At the 66,000th step, Chu Feng suddenly stopped! Li Peng could not help but say, "Could this be Boss''s limit?" No one responded. Everyone looked quietly at Chu Feng in the distant sky. However, they realized that Chu Feng did not seem to have the pressure that everyone felt when they reached their limit. Instead, he seemed to be still rxed. The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Chu Feng actually took out the Dao Comprehension Futon he had obtained from the God Emperor''s Pce and sat down cross-legged. Beside him, countless power ofws lingered. The three of them were all extremely rare Dao Comprehension Sacred Artifacts in the world. At this moment, they were all surrounding Chu Feng and being used as much as he wanted. Puzzled, Li Peng spoke. "Could it be that Boss hasprehended something?" Then, he was suddenly pleasantly surprised. @@novelbin@@ "Could Boss be breaking through to the Master God Realm just like that?!!" "Then we really won''t be afraid of anyone!!" Beside him, everyone nced at Li Peng. This fellow was already a Divine Lord, but he still did not behave properly all day. Was it so easy to be a Master God?! Furthermore, Chu Feng''s Spiritual Abode had yet to be established and his divine body had yet to be perfected. How could he break through! However, from the looks of it, he seemed to have reallyprehended something? How long had it been since he wasparable to a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord? He actually gained insights again?! What a monster Chapter 1376 Peace Before the Battle! 1376 Peace Before the Battle! The seconds ticked by. But under everyone''s shocked gazes, Chu Feng slowly stood up. He shook his head. @@novelbin@@ He smiled. Li Peng eximed. "Boss, have you gained new insights? Are you nning to continue advancing?!" Everyone could not help but nod. They all wanted to see where the true limit of Chu Feng was. But to everyone''s surprise, after Chu Feng stood up straight, he gently raised his head and looked at the stairs above. He turned around without any hesitation. He began to retreat! "What''s going on?!" "Could it be that the 66,000th level is Boss''s limit?" "That shouldn''t be. Boss is a top-notch expertparable to a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord. Why can''t he ascend to 80,000 to 90,000 levels?" Li Peng shouted confidently. At that moment, Chu Feng had coincidentally returned to the crowd. He pped Li Peng angrily. He was sent flying hundreds of miles. "80,000 to 90,000 levels? How can it be that simple?" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "This Stairway to Heaven was forged by the Deste God after spending a lot of effort and gathering all the treasures in the universe. It''s iparably mysterious!" "It''s already not easy for an ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Lord to reach 60,000 to 70,000 levels." "If they ascend to the 80,000th level, they''ll probably have reached the limit of a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord. They can be said to be invincible experts below the Master God level!" "As for reaching the 90,000th level, their strength is probably not inferior to an ordinary Master God!" "Once theyplete the entire process even among Master Gods, they will definitely be top-notch existences!" "This was the goal of the Deste God!" "Otherwise, if it was just to nurture an ordinary Master God, why would the Deste God pay such a huge price?" At this moment, Chu Feng saw through it. The Deste God and the others must have had a huge n. They needed to have a top-notch expert born in the world when they returned! As for the true reason, Chu Feng still did not know. But thinking about it, the truth would not be far away. Chu Feng looked at the endless towering Stairway to Heaven in a daze. Beside him, everyone felt that there was an inexplicable sense of confidence on Chu Feng! In reality, that was indeed the case. Chu Feng muttered to himself. "Are you satisfied with me just being a powerful Master God?" "But what if I can be stronger?" "Stronger than you expected Much stronger." "I think the scene at that time will be very interesting, right?" The smile on Chu Feng''s face widened. The reason why he was so confident was that this Huang Stairway was really too suitable for him! Perfectpatibility! After cultivating for a while, Chu Feng was already shocked by the terrifying efficiency. The Huang Stairway was in charge of providing countless techniquesand the kind that poured directly into one''s brain! The Dao Comprehension Futon was in charge of digestion! Yes, "digestion"! It allowed Chu Feng to enter a pseudo-enlightenment state andprehend all the external insights! He would digest them all for his own use! As for the power ofws, it allowed the speed of "digestion" to be faster and fiercer! The three were perfectly matched. As a result, every minute and second that Chu Feng spent in it seemed to be a godsend epiphany. Increasing one''s realm was as easy as eating and drinking. The effect was too heaven-defying! That was why Chu Feng was so confident. When the Deste God left behind this Stairway to Heaven, he probably did not expect that someone would gather almost all the topprehension treasures in the universe, right? However, Chu Feng did not choose toprehend it for long. Because he had just returned to Earth, he still had many things to do. Thus, Chu Feng walked down. He looked at the people in front of him. He spoke softly. "Everyone, there are a few things that I need you to do." Everyone looked over. Naturally, Chu Feng became the leader of everyone. Chu Feng did not hesitate and said, "Firstly, I only eliminated the Abyss Demon Race that besieged the capital just now, but there are still many remnant demons in other parts of the world. If they stay on Earth, they will be the source of chaos." 14:41 Just like before, no one was unconvinced. Chu Feng did not hesitate and said, "Firstly, I only eliminated the Abyss Demon Race that besieged the capital just now, but there are still many remnant demons in other parts of the world. If they stay on Earth, they will be the source of chaos." As he spoke, Chu Feng turned to look at Hou Wudi. "Senior Hou, I have many good treasures and resources here. They are enough to arm the entire human race. I reckon it won''t be a problem to increase the strength of the entire human race by ten or dozens of times." "Therefore, I''ll have to trouble you to make arrangementster. Come to my ce to receive resources. After you''re fully armed, let the guys from the Demon Hunting Team lead you out to clean up the demonic creatures worldwide!" "In this battle, we must capture all the demonic creatures in one fell swoop!" "Let''s clean the house before entertaining guests." Chu Feng smiled faintly. "I''m afraid that the Abyssal Demon Emperor has already found out about my return. We have to prepare well and leave that fellow with an unforgettable memory!" Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Hou Wudi and the other senior human experts could not help but tremble. "Armed the entire human race?!" "Chu Feng, you''re not kidding, right?" "The resources required are vast! Hundreds of millions!" At this moment, Li Peng sneered. "You guys, you''ve already seen Boss''s strength. Why are your horizons still so shallow?" "With Boss''s current foundation, not to mention arming an Earth, even arming ten or a hundred Earths is no problem!" "You guys, don''t worry!" "Later, us brothers will take you guys to take revenge!" "How those demonic brats have bullied us humans these days, we have to make them repay a hundred or a thousand times!" This time, Chu Feng did not deal with Li Peng. That Ancient Demon Prison had always been a disaster! There were countless ancient Demon Race beings still alive. In order to prevent these guys from jumping out to cause trouble during his final battle with the Demon Emperor, Chu Feng decided to destroy them in advance. Eliminate future trouble! He made up his mind. After Chu Feng threw the resources to the crowd, he soared into the sky. He sped towards the Kunlun Holy Region alone. Looking at Chu Feng, who had instantly disappeared into the horizon, Hou Wudi and the other senior experts could not help but sigh. "As expected, the ancients are not lying to me. A son is needed when you''re old!" "Once Chu Feng returns, all the problems are resolved! Hahaha!" Hearing this, Liu Xian''er smiled. "Senior Hou, do you mean that we girls can''t support you in your old age?" Hou Wudiughed out loud. "Of course you can! Daughters are even more considerate!" "The children are promising. We old fellows are happy! Hahaha!" Amidst theughter, everything was going ording to n. Earth would also wee an unprecedented period of development! Chapter 1377 Demon Prison Expert! 1377 Demon Prison Expert! Arm the entire human race! Clean up all the alien races on Earth! To the previous humans, this was an unimaginably huge project. But now, everything was so easy. Under the lead of the members of the Demon Hunting Team, Hou Wudi and the others gathered the elites of humanity and marched towards various parts of the world. Along the way, all alien races were killed without mercy! This battle was both revenge and training! In addition, the Ancient Realm of the Deste God''s Stairway to Heaven was fully open to all mankind. With all kinds of support, it was believed that it would not be long before the overall strength of humans underwent a qualitative leap! On the other side. Chu Feng arrived at the original location of the Kunlun Holy Region alone. Though it was the former leader of the three Sacred Lands, things had changed. In front of him was an iparably huge ck hole that stretched deep into the mountains, as if it led straight to hell. It almost upied the entire Kunlun Holy Region! Chu Feng knew that this ck hole was the Demon Prison established by the ancient humans in ancient times! It was specially used to imprison those captured ancient Demon Race experts! They could either be tamed or refined into divine weapons and spiritual medicines. In any case, they were made best use of. Unexpectedly, at thest moment, the ancient humans and demons had disappeared together, so there was no time to deal with these ancient threats. Now, with the frequent invasion of the Abyss Demon Race and the destruction of the array formation here, this Ancient Demon Prison was on the verge ofplete copse. Once it waspletely shattered, the remaining experts of the Ancient Demon Race would definitely pose a huge threat to the entire human race on Earth. With a wave of his hand, the clouds in front of him dispersed. A series of miserable roars seemed to havee from the abyss, making one''s hair stand on end. Before the Abyssal Demon King died, he was still fantasizing about releasing the ancient demons here to save him. Presumably, there were some powerful existences imprisoned in this Demon Prison. At the very least, they had to be stronger than the Second-Turn Abyssal Demon King, right? Thinking of this, Chu Feng raised his eyebrows and suddenly muttered, "Could this ce be connected to the Abyss?" After all, it had been created to imprison the captured demons. It was indeed troublesome to transport them back and forth. Perhaps there were two exits to this Demon Prison? The next moment, Chu Feng rejected his idea. If this ce was really connected to the Abyss, how could the Demon Emperor not think of a way to break through? The Heaven Sealing Great Formation between the Abyss and Earth was difficult to cross, but it shouldn''t be difficult to crack the Demon Prison''s sealing array, right? Therefore, Chu Feng was only guessing. He scanned his surroundings. Chu Feng walked slowly and stepped straight into the deep ck hole. Perhaps because he was a human, this Demon Prison had no intention of stopping Chu Feng. It allowed him to pass through. His vast spiritual will kept investigating the surrounding void and sensing all kinds of changes. He did not n to let any of the Demon Race off. The moment he stepped in, the world immediately darkened. A deathly cold aura filled his body. Chu Feng sensed slightly. Just this cold aura alone was enough to easily kill some ordinary gods. "No wonder none of the demons that emerged from here are simple. Ordinary demons would have long frozen to death!" Chu Feng sighed in his heart. He concealed himself and continued deeper. The ck hole became narrower. However, he could also find many bones of the ancient demons. The bones emitted a fluorescent light. Clearly, they were experts when they were alive. Otherwise, their corpses would have long been gone. He continued walking. The next moment, Chu Feng felt the space in front of him suddenly turn extremely dark. Pure ck. It was as if it had pierced through an extremely powerful imprisonment barrier. "After countless years, the Imprisonment Array is still so powerful. Just the cold aura alone can freeze ordinary Divine Lords to death. This should be the true Demon Prison." Chu Feng''s heart stirred. Previously, it was probably only the periphery of the Demon Prison. The array formation had long been severely damaged. Back then, the divine-grade demon that had wreaked havoc on Earth should have colluded with the Kunlun Grand Supreme Elder from the front to sessfully escape. Otherwise, if he was locked in the deepest part of this ce, not to mention breaking through the Imprisonment Formation, he would not even be able to get close. Just as he was thinking, suddenly, he heard a weak curse not far below. "Bastard! That trash Hakanda promised to help me escape. Where is he now?!" "I was just a step away from breaking through this damned Demon Prison!" "Bastard, bastard! The other guys in the Demon Prison have long been devoured by me and be the source of my power. However, the power of time is too terrifying. Even someone as strong as me might really die here if I can''t escape!" In the depths of the darkness, a minotaur with two horns on its head and dark and withered skin was roaring angrily. "And that junior, the Demon Emperor, actually wants me to submit to him? Dream on!" "I, Mo Li, am one of the twelve generals under the Heaven Ascension Demon Master. When I roamed the universe, you were still ying with mud somewhere!" "Bastards! It''s all a bunch of bastards!" The minotaur''s aura fluctuated non-stop, making him seem extremely unstable. Not far away, Chu Feng hid himself and was surprised. @@novelbin@@ "There''s actually such a powerful ancient demon that has survived until now?" Chu Feng sensed that this guy was at least an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord! Furthermore, this was after being imprisoned for countless years and damaging infinite origin strength, he could still possess such strength! "How strong was he at his peak?" "He has to be at least a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord, right?!" As for the Master God Realm, Chu Feng had never thought about it. The array formation in front of him probably could not trap such an existence. At the thought of this, Chu Feng was slightly shocked. "There has always been such a terrifying fellow on Earth?" Fortunately, he had discovered it in advance! Furthermore, he was extremely weak, equivalent to an Eighth-Turn Divine Lord. It was not bad! Exhaling lightly, Chu Feng quietly leaned forward. On the other side, the minotaur was still furious. After being trapped for countless years, he finally had hope of escaping, but at thest moment, that idiot Demon King had actually disappeared! "I was so close!!" Just as the minotaur rxed, silently, a breathtaking insignificant saber beam tore through the sky! "Who''s there?!" As expected of a top-notch expert, at thest moment, the Minotaur Mo Li suddenly reacted. His hugentern-like eyes stared into the depths of the darkness. As he shouted, his huge body quickly moved. A huge halberd that was ten meters long appeared out of thin air. The next moment, the minotaur swung the halberd in his hand with all his might. A violent wind swept in all directions. Boom! The saber beam and the halberd collided. The entire depths of the Demon Prison seemed to tremble violently. The minotaur''s expression changed drastically. A trace of dark red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth because of the recoil. His huge eyes were filled with shock. "Ninth-Turn Divine Lord?!" "How is that possible?!" Chapter 1378 Killing the Ancient Demons! Transforming the Undead! 1378 Killing the Ancient Demons! Transforming the Undead! The Minotaur Mo Li was extremely shocked. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He was not ignorant of the outside world! He had heard Demon King Hakanda mention it before. In the outside world, Master Gods were almost extinct. Even the Divine Lord realm was very rare. Furthermore, this Demon Prison was located on the long-defunct Earth God! There was not a single Divine Lord expert on the entire! But how could such an expert suddenly attack today?! A Ninth-Turn Divine Lord! He was no stronger than this at his peak! And what Mo Li found most iprehensible was how this unfamiliar expert had entered! This was the Demon Prison! The terrifying prison built by the ancient humans! Other than the humans themselves, the other races could not enter and exit freely! Not to mention sneaking in so quietly. "In other words he''s a human?!" Mo Li suddenly looked up. He looked at the thin figure in the dark void. "But it''s still far from the Great Era. It''s impossible for the ancient humans to return so early. Then is he a modern-day human?" "How is that possible?!" "Didn''t that b*stard Hakanda say that the current human race doesn''t even have a Divine Lord?!" Mo Li felt like he had been yed like a monkey. However, he did not have time to think. Chu Feng''s de appeared and disappeared again. A simple golden saber beam easily tore through the void. Mo Li could only do his best to resist! But the current Chu Feng was tooprehensive! Arge number of top-notch Master God Weapons armed Chu Feng in all aspects. There were no blind spots at all! Even among Ninth-Turn Divine Lords, he was definitely not weak! Boom!! There was a shocking bang. Mo Li''s huge body fell into the ground like a cannonball, smashing a huge pit in the ground. On the wound that had pierced through his body, wisps of terrifying and sharp golden light flowed around his body, constantly corroding Mo Li''s life. This sh was the peak of Chu Feng''s saber techniquethe fifth sh of the Nine Sabers, the Metal-Element Saber! It was known as the sharpest saber in the entire universe! It could split the world apart! After all, the enemy was an ancient Ninth-Turn Divine Lord. Even though his strength had weakened to the Eighth-Turn, Chu Feng did not dare to be careless. He had already used his full strength. Clearly, the effect was surprisingly good! Even an ancient expert like Mo Li could not even withstand a single sh! He was instantly severely injured! At this moment, Chu Feng''s figure slowly appeared. There were traces of demonic blood flowing on the Demon yer in his hand. On the other side, Mo Li''s burly mountain-like body struggled to get up. Although he was a hundred timesrger than Chu Feng and the two of them were facing each other like an elephant to an ant, at this moment, Mo Li''sntern-like eyes were filled with fear! "Nine Sabers The ultimate technique of the Nine Sabers God Emperor?!" "How is that possible?!" "There''s actually a second monster in this world who can cultivate it?!!" Chu Feng smiled faintly. "The universe is endless, and miracles are everywhere. Whether it''s Senior Nine Sabers or me, who dares to say that others can''t walk our own path?" "That''s not confidence, but stupidity." "To think that you achieved the Dao in ancient times and don''t even understand such a simple logic." Mo Li''s face darkened. At this moment, he was in no mood to argue with Chu Feng. The moment they exchanged blows, he knew that he was definitely not the other party''s match! Even at his peak, he might not be able to defeat the other party! Therefore, there was only one way left. Escape!! Since this human had entered just now, it meant that the barrier above had just closed! It was the weakest moment! If he could rush closer, with his strength, he might be able to forcefully break it! Even a slight gap was enough for him to escape! At that time, no matter how strong this human was, he would not be able to catch him! @@novelbin@@ Mo Li still had this confidence. Therefore, the next moment, boom! A sonic boom resounded in the surroundings. Mo Li bent down and supported himself with his hands. He actually returned to his main body. A huge wild bull that was like a mountain! The next moment, mo Li suddenly stomped his hooves and shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. He was so fast that he even left countless afterimages in the air! Wild Bulls were known for their explosive power. Mo Li was confident that with the speed he had instantly unleashed, even a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord would definitely not be able to catch up! But the next moment, mo Li''s eyes widened in fear. At some point, eight wings actually appeared on Chu Feng''s back. With just a slight movement, he blocked in front of Mo Li. "Perhaps it''s a little early for you to be so smug." Chu Feng smiled faintly. In terms of speed, he was also very confident. Before his saber technique waspleted, he had relied on his extreme speed to escape death time and time again! "Alright, stop struggling. It''s useless." Chu Feng muttered softly. His calm tone was filled with confidence. If he could not deal with an Eighth-Turn Demon with the power of the Ninth-Turn, he would not have to fight against the Abyssal Demon Emperor. That person was also a peerless expert who had never appeared in the world! He shook his head. Before Mo Li could resist, Chu Feng attacked again. The golden light kept magnifying in Mo Li''s eyes. The next moment, whoosh! It was like the sound of paper tearing. The Demon yer pierced through Mo Li''s head. The sharp and violent saber aura directly obliterated Mo Li''s consciousness. But strangely, Chu Feng had notpletely cut off Mo Li''s life force. Mo Li was still hanging on by a thread. "The Undead World''s Heavenly Dao Treasure, the Ghost King''s Cloak, has been synthesized for so long. I finally have a chance to test it" Chu Feng muttered to himself impatiently. Previously, in the God Emperor''s Pce, he had just gathered the three parts of the Ghost King''s Cloak and rushed back. He only roughly knew some of the functions of the Ghost King''s Cloak, but he had never really used this Heavenly Dao treasure! Now that he had killed an ancient demon, he could use it for testing. After the Ghost King''s Cloak was trulypleted, other than the addition of two new types of undead that could be summoned, it also had an extremely terrifying characteristic. That was to convert living beings into any kind of undead! Undead Transformation! Skeleton, zombie, liches, Terror Knights, Vampire Kings, and even the legendary Hell Duke could all be transformed! Furthermore, the transformed person could still retain a portion of their strength when they were alive. As for how much strength he could save, it would depend on how much vitality Chu Feng was willing to pay. It was not impossible for him to even preserve all his strength when he was alive! This was the most terrifying thing about the Ghost King''s Cloak! When they were alive, they were enemies. If they died, they would be assimted and be a helper Chapter 1381 Break Into the Enemys Land! 1381 Break Into the Enemy''s Land! On the other side, Chu Feng brought the Vampire King, who had just been created, and broke through the Demon Prison and returned to Earth. Looking at the vast ocean in front of him and breathing in the unique fresh aura of Earth Chu Feng could not help but take a deep breath. "How can we allow those alien races to trample on such a beautiful world?" "Whether it''s the Demon Emperor or any future force, if you want to invade you have to step over my corpse!" Chu Feng''s eyes were extremely tenacious. A sense of urgency rose in his heart. It would probably not be long before the Heaven Sealing Formation that isted the two worlds was damaged. At that time, he would definitely have to face the Abyssal Demon Emperor head-on. However, his current strength was far from enough! What should we do? Chu Feng frowned slightly. He counted the power he could use now. Heprehended the Dao on the Huang Stairway and improved very quickly. But no matter how fast he was, he would probably not be able to break through to the Master God Realm out of thin air. Which Master God did not experience a rain of blood, fighting hysterically to understand their essence and break through? Of course, there were those who hadprehended the Dao for hundreds of millions of years and had great perseverance. However, Chu Feng clearly did not have that much time to squander. Therefore, he had to continueprehending the Dao on the Huang Stairway, but he could not rely on this "What about using the Ghost King''s Cloak to summon hundreds of millions of undead creatures?" Chu Feng muttered softly. However, the problem was that although the idea was good, how could he get the vitality? The vitality he needed now was in the trillions. The few Abyssal Demons that had invaded Earth previously were not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. The Ghost King''s Cloak would probably only be of great use when the Abyss invaded. "Then thest method which is also the method I can think of that has the highest sess rate." Chu Feng quietly stared at the rolling waves on the sea. "Open the Spiritual Abode!" "To be able to reach my level without opening the Spiritual Abode, I''m probably the first person since ancient times." "What a weirdo!" Chu Feng could not help but smile lightly. "However, there''s nothing we can do. The conditions to establish the legendary ninth-grade Spiritual Abode are too harsh. If we list the conditions, I''m afraid anyone would be dumbfounded." Chu Feng sighed. "Firstly, I need to use the lightning tribtion to mold a perfect divine body in advance and condense the Chaotic Space! I need toy the strongest foundation for the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode!" "But a perfect divine body is the symbol of a Master God!" "How big of a difference will there be for a mortal toplete it? It''s not even enough to say that it''s a gap between heaven and earth! Moreover, when transcending the tribtion, if one is not careful, one will definitely die!" "Secondly, I need a vast amount of resources to fill the chaotic space in my body and nurture 99,999 golden beans" Chu Feng had spent a lot of energy on this step! Countless opportunities and resources were thrown in. But in the end, he realized that it could not be established! Why? Because the most important thing was missingthe Divine Light of Heaven and Earth! The light when the chaos first opened It was this step thatpletely stuck Chu Feng. Where could he get it? There was nowhere to find! The Chaos had long disappeared. Now, it was a vast universe that had evolved for countless years! Unless Chu Feng opened the sky himself and established a new small universe, perhaps he would never have a chance to obtain the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth. Chu Feng even guessed that the Divine Emperor might have used this method to truly establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! However, Chu Feng did not have that strength now. With these conditions stacked together, the difficulty of establishing the Spiritual Adobe reached an unbelievable level! It was not something that humans could reach Chu Feng estimated that even the difficulty of breaking through to the Master God or even the Great Emperor level was probably not as high as establishing this ninth-grade Spiritual Abode?! Otherwise, the Divine Emperor would not have been the only one to seed. As for the other Master Gods and Great Emperors, although they were rare, there would always be someone who could seed in every era! Just as Chu Feng was helpless, suddenly, thebined Ghost King''s Cloak gave Chu Feng hope! @@novelbin@@ This thing could give birth to talented undead! The moment the talented undead was summoned, the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth would be born in their Spiritual Abode! After all, the principle of establishing a Spiritual Abode seemed to be no different from establishing a universe. Although the light of heaven and earth contained in the talented Undead Spiritual Abode was pitifully little and almost negligible, in the end, Chu Feng saw hope! Most importantly, if it was just to obtain the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth, there seemed to be no need to summon the Vampire King and the Hell Duke, who consumed a lot of vitality! The skeleton soldiers could do the same! Theplete Ghost King''s Cloak only required 100 points of vitality to summon a high-level skeleton at the Spiritual Abode Realm It was not ten thousand or a hundred million! Just 100 points! One trillion points of vitality could summon endless skeleton soldiers! No matter how little vitality each skeleton soldier produced, the quantity was enough to cause a qualitative change, right? This was why Chu Feng was determined to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! "If I sessfully establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, my strength will definitely increase unprecedentedly again!" "Even if the Demon Emperor is really a Master God, he might still be able to fight him!" "In that case, the next path is already very clear." "Firstly, frantically summon the skeleton soldiers to prepare to establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode." "Secondly, continue toprehend the sixth sh on the Huang Stairwaythe Five Elements As One Saber!" However, Chu Feng had no idea how toprehend the Five Elements As One Saber. The first five shes of the Nine Sabers happened to cover the most basic attributes of the five worlds, namely metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. At Chu Feng''s current stage, almost all the superficial mysteries of the universe had been exined. 14:50 To explore the essence of everything in the universe. This was the process of the five elements bing one! Only bypletely understanding what the five elements were could they be perfectly fused together. Clearly, Chu Feng was still far from it. It was not that Chu Feng had never tried to forcefully fuse them together. However, the power of that sh was simply pitifully small. It could not evenpare to the first sh! The five elements werepletely different from each other. How could they bebined? Chu Feng did not know where to start. However, he vaguely felt that the power of this Five Elements as One Saber would probably surpass thebined power of the first five shes! No matter how difficult it was, he had toprehend it before the Abyss invaded! Only then could Chu Feng have true confidence! The reason for that was because what Chu Feng wanted was not as simple as defeating the Abyss The humans on Earth had suffered enough humiliation. It was time to hold his head high Counterattack! A full-scale counterattack! He would lead the entire human race to the enemy''snd! A blood debt could only be repaid with blood!! This is what the ancestor told us Chapter 1383 Creating a World! 1383 Creating a World! In the outside world, divine light illuminated the world and immortal music sounded. Chu Feng''s body had also been turned upside down. The originally small Chaotic Dantian suddenly shattered! Before Chu Feng''s shocked gaze, it directly cracked! In the nine square fields, countless little golden beans shot out at the same time and flew in all directions, entering the surrounding empty darkness. "I I didn''t use any strength" Seeing this sudden scene, Chu Feng was terrified. His foundation was all gathered in this Chaos Dantian. These little golden beans were the source of his strength! It condensed infinite energy! Otherwise, no matter how deep hisprehension of the Dao was, without the support of his energy foundation, it would only be an illusion! How could he havee this far?! Although he had not established a Spiritual Abode, in reality, this Chaos Dantian was Chu Feng''s temporary Spiritual Abode! But now his Chaos Dantian had shattered? The little golden beans had flown away? Everything seemed to have fallen into eternal darkness and silence. There was no longer any life in his body. "It can''t be that I would die before he could seed, right?" Looking at the Chaotic Dantian that hadpletely fallen into darkness, Chu Feng was stunned. "Perhaps I need the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth to continue pushing for the establishment of the Spiritual Abode?" Chu Feng had a vague guess. The next moment, he no longer hesitated. With a thought, arge number of skeleton soldiers in the outside world shattered. Then, they all fused into Chu Feng''s body and gathered where his Chaos Dantian was before entering the darkness. Chu Feng did not know if it was effective. But at this point, there was only one way out. As the Divine Light of Heaven and Earth increased, suddenly! A faint light appeared from the original location of the Chaos Dantian. Like a seed that had just sprouted, it was struggling to break free from the shackles of the dark void, trying to subvert this dead silence! Thus, there was the first ray of light in the endless darkness. "The light of hope" This thought shed across Chu Feng''s mind. Just as he was thinking, in an instant! Boom! A shocking bang exploded in his mind. Chu Feng nearly fainted from the shock. The light that symbolized hope began to expand rapidly! At this moment, the speed of the expansion seemed to have surpassed the speed of light by countless times! Boom!! It was like a Big Bang! In just an instant, it illuminated the endless darkness. At this moment, Chu Feng "saw" the countless little golden beans that had just shot out. The moment the light of hope swept past, the little golden beans began to "grow" rapidly. They becamerger andrger, and the golden light became denser and denser The change was so fast that it seemed to havepletely vited any physicalw. In an instant, the thumb-sized little golden beans turned into iparably huge stars that emitted endless heat waves. Chu Feng was only stunned for a moment. When he looked again, there were already countless dazzling towering stars like "suns" rising around him. However, Chu Feng saw the gathering of oceans and the formation of mountains and rivers on the "That''s" In the center of the blue, Chu Feng even saw the birth of single-celled creatures "I''m creating life?!" This thought that suddenly appeared in Chu Feng''s mind stunned him on the spot. The birth of life was extremely mysterious and profound. Even a Great Emperor did not dare to say that they knew how to nurture life! This was the most fundamental Dao of the universe! It was not something that living beings could control! But now Chu Feng''s heart was in turmoil. He continued to stare at the stars. The single-celled creatures began to swim freely in the vast ocean, but they did not continue to evolve. "Could it be that the energy is not enough to support their evolution?" Chu Feng came to a realization. It was very possible. After all, the birth of any substance or life was a consumption of energy. Everything was energy conservation. "But am I establishing a Spiritual Abode or creating a universe?!" Chu Feng smiled bitterly. The establishment of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode this time had really exceeded his imagination. Just as Chu Feng was feeling shocked by his bold idea, suddenly A dazzling light shed. Chu Feng hurriedly looked at his internal universe. At this moment, 99,999 little golden beans had alreadypleted their evolution. 14:52 At this moment, 99,999 little golden beans had alreadypleted their evolution. There were towering stars that illuminated billions of miles, as well as the sun, moon, and stars that slowly revolved Chu Feng investigated carefully and discovered that most of the little golden beans that had the most energy and had even bloomed and bore fruit previously had given birth to life. The lesser golden beans turned into stars and ck holes Thest few little golden beans split into countless stars in the vast starry sky. The embryonic form of a universe had been built just like that. Although it was slow, it operated firmly. They were like countless sophisticated electronicponents in a clock. They each had their own duties, but they affected each other and together pushed the torrent of time forward. At this moment, Chu Feng came to a realization. The so-called ninth-grade Spiritual Abode was actually creating a universe unique to him in his body? The true universe! The universe was essentially the same as the current universe! It could even give birth to life! "I control the entire universe alone?" Chu Feng found it difficult to ept. Because this was too unbelievable! Just look at the current universe. It was extremely vast and deep. How much energy was contained inside? No one knew! Heavenly Dao, Great Dao, countless minor paths Great Emperors, Master Gods, billions of living beings They were all born from this universe! If he couldpletely control such a universe, how strong would he be? Chu Feng did not dare to think too much about it. Of course, his internal universe was still very weak. Chu Feng roughly estimated. It seemed to be only one light year long and wide One light year, which was the distance that the light could travel in a year, was already an extremely huge number. Butpared to the universe, it was still so insignificant. It could be said that Chu Feng''s internal universe was like a baby waiting to be fed. He was still too far from the universe he now lived in. Not to mention Great Emperors and Master Gods, it could not even nurture a de of grass or a flower But even so, Chu Feng was still extremely shocked. The current universe was shared by countless living beings, but his internal universe belonged to him alone! So how strong was he now? Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly He felt the universe in his body tremble. The next moment, an extremely dazzling towering saber actually tore through the starry sky of the universe and lingered in the air for a long time. Right on the heels of that. @@novelbin@@ It was as if he had been enlightened. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Is that myprehension of the Saber Dao?" "It''s actually reflected in the internal universe?" "And it''s elerating the internal universe and starting to give birth to the Great Dao of Saber?" "That''s right. Since it''s a true universe, countless Great Daos will naturally be born. As the universe bes more and more perfect, the Great Dao will also be more and more perfect!" "And I''m one with the universe inside me!" Thinking of this, Chu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. "In that case, doesn''t that mean" Chapter 1384 Creation and Destruction! Soaring Strength! 1384 Creation and Destruction! Soaring Strength! A thought suddenly shed across Chu Feng''s mind. "On the other hand If my internal universe continues to grow and nurture new Great Daos, doesn''t that mean that I can also directly grasp countless Great Daos?" "The universe in my body and I are one!" An extremely dazzling light suddenly erupted from Chu Feng''s eyes. One had to know that after a warrior reached the Master God Realm, the main source of power was Dao! The more Dao heprehended, the stronger he would be! However, the path ofprehending the Dao was difficult! There were many invincible Master Gods and Great Emperors whose simple seclusionsted for thousands of years. Why did it take so long? It was because Dao aura was difficult to find and the path was ethereal! They needed to search carefully and calm down toprehend it. They were once peerless geniuses above hundreds of millions of people. They had once suppressed everyone and looked down on the current era! However, after reaching the Master God Realm, it was verymon for one to not improve for hundreds of millions of years. This was also why the Dao Comprehension Treasure was so precious! And now, to Chu Feng, he did not need to spend time and energy toprehend the Dao, nor did he need to explore the path. To him, as long as he continued to nurture his internal universe, when his umtion was deep enough, everything would naturally fall into ce! A deep breath. Chu Feng suddenly understood the direction he should work towards in the future. The internal universe should be the priority! Just as Chu Feng was pondering, suddenly, a voice, or rather, a thought, quietly appeared in Chu Feng''s mind. He looked at his internal universe. Chu Feng suddenly felt as if he could create or destroy something with a flick of his finger The next moment, naturally, Chu Feng''s gaze focused on a deste. With just a thought, countless energy around the immediately surged over. Right on the heels of that. Mountains rose from the ground and rivers gathered Gradually, some cellr creatures were even slowly born. "So I can take the initiative to control all of this" "This is the power of creation" The next moment, his eyes narrowed. Boom! A series of explosions immediately erupted in the internal universe. @@novelbin@@ The mountains, rivers, and even life that had just been born instantly turned into energy again. He did not lose any energy. It was still spinning in the universe. "This is the power of destruction" Chu Feng came to a realization. "Creation and destruction, energy conservation One of my thoughts can create everything. One of my thoughts can also destroy everything. I am the true Creation God of this universe!" "Perhaps one day, my internal universe will also give birth to true intelligent life. At that time, they will also cultivate and be powerful. In the end, they will be a source of nourishment for the growth of this universe, just like now" Chu Feng suddenly understood. "Perhaps this vast universe has alsoe in this way?" Suddenly, Chu Feng''s heart skipped a beat. "Doesn''t that mean that there will also be a pair of eyes from the Creator above our heads?" "Or is it that the ce where we live now is the original universe, and the universes establishedter are different from it?" He shook his head. Chu Feng felt that all of this was still too far away from him. Right now, the right thing to do was to resolve the threat of the Abyss. Regarding his internal universe, Chu Feng felt that there were still too many unknowns that he needed to slowly explore in the future. Right now, Chu Feng only wanted to know how strong he was. He suddenly opened his eyes and his gaze returned to the real world. Chu Feng took a deep breath. With a light clench of his fist, the surrounding world began to tremble. This scene stunned everyone around him. Li Peng could not help but say. "Boss Boss seems different." Beside him, Liu Xian''er''s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. "Mysterious, vast, ancient, and difficult to spy on" These words were not used to describe people, but at this moment, Liu Xian''er had an inexplicable feeling. Just as everyone was shocked, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Why do I feel like I''m much stronger" Chu Feng had a feeling that he couldpletely destroy his previous self with a single punch! One had to know that before establishing the ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, Chu Feng was alreadyparable to a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord! Below the Master God, the ninth-grade was most honorable! At this point, even in ancient times, he would be an overlord! But now, Chu Feng felt that he had been terrifyingly weak previously "What level am I now? Master God?" Chu Feng was filled with doubt. "Didn''t they say that on the day you be a Master God, a world-destroying lightning tribtion will descend?" He raised his head and looked at the clear sky. There was no lightning tribtion at all. "In that case, I''m not a Master God yet?" "That''s true. It''s said that if you want to break through to the Master God Realm, you have to at leastpletelyprehend a small path, or at leastprehend ten percent of a Great Dao, before you can trigger the lightning tribtion" "But why am I so much stronger than a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord?" If that was the case, the difference in strength between the two would probably be dozens or even hundreds of times, right? 14:53 At Chu Feng''s level, he had some understanding of the Master God level. He did not match it at all! He had no idea what a minor path was. The only path he walked was the Saber Dao. This was a good path to the Martial Monarch Realm! But so far, he had only taken a small step. "So, can Ipete with the Master God Realm now?" Chu Feng became even more dazed. Below the Master God Realm and above were twopletely different worlds. However, Chu Feng did not know how great the difference between the two was. He only knew that everyone below the Master God Realm was an ant! No matter how many Master Gods there were, they could not hurt the Master Gods at all. He did not know if it was an exaggeration or if it was true. If that was the case, the difference in strength between the two would probably be dozens or even hundreds of times, right? "Then am I a hundred times stronger than before?" "No" He heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Feng desperately wanted to know the difference. Because the Abyssal Demon Emperor might be a Master God! If he did not even know the other party''s strength when they arrived, he would not be able to fight this battle. But he had never obtained any information about this! Previously, he had encountered Yu''s predecessor and the projection of the Deste God. He had even seen the Netherworld Emperor. But at that time, he was still too weak. Naturally, the Netherworld Emperor would not tell him these things "So What should I do?" Chu Feng felt helpless. "My foundation is still a littlecking" He sighed and looked around. The next moment, his eyes seemed to have pierced through the Ancient Realm of the Deste God and saw the dazzling Golden Ranking List that had been hanging high in the world. "Oh right, there''s also the Golden Ranking Lists!" "This thing contains countless treasures. They were specially left behind by the ancient humans. Perhaps there''s the information I need?" "Master God What kind of existence is that?" Chapter 1385 Exploration, Ten Golden Ranking Lists! 1385 Exploration, Ten Golden Ranking Lists! At the thought of this, Chu Feng no longer entered seclusion. He immediately left the Ancient Realm of the Deste God and stepped into Earth again. He looked up at the scorching sun. However, beside the sun was an existence even more dazzling than the sun! Golden Ranking Lists! Ever since the day the world recovered, it had been hanging high above Earth. Chu Feng''s rapid rise was inseparable from this golden ranking list. [Spiritual Energy Golden Ranking List] [Bloodline Golden Ranking List] [Pet Beast Golden Ranking List] [Battle Formation Golden Ranking List] [Misceneous Items Golden Ranking List] The ten Golden Ranking Lists were still shining brightly. Chu Feng silently watched everything before him. A virtual exchange screen immediately appeared in front of him. However, it did not showpletely. After all, when Chu Feng left, his points were not enough to open all the levels of the lists. When he returned, he did not have the time to umte points. Even Hou Wudi and the others had much higher authority than him now. Of course, to the current Chu Feng, points were no longer important. As long as he wanted to, it was not difficult for him to take the Golden Ranking Lists away. When he was weak, looking at the dazzling array of precious treasures on the Golden Ranking Lists, Chu Feng drooled. He wished he could take all the good things home. @@novelbin@@ But looking at it now, he was much calmer. There were many good things on the Golden Ranking Lists, but the best treasures, including the so-called legendary and divine-grade, were probably only Master God-grade treasures, right? In the past, Chu Feng could only dream of obtaining a Master God Weapon. But now, he still had more than ten useless items. Of course, no matter what, those were treasures. Chu Feng rubbed his chin. He was also considering whether he should take them all at once. His internal universe happened to need energy the most. He had no choice. The internal universe was like a baby waiting to be fed. It urgently needed arge amount of energy to expand its domain, nurture life, and evolve the Great Dao Chu Feng was still counting on the universe in his body to be stronger and all kinds of Great Daos to be perfected, so that they could nourish himself! It would not be long before the Great Era descended. There was no time for Chu Feng to slowlyprehend the Great Dao. When expertsprehended the Dao, it would take thousands of years. Often, once they left seclusion, the outside world would have changed. It had only been a few years since Chu Feng stepped onto the path of cultivation. A thousand years Damn it! Furthermore, the difficulty ofprehending the Dao was as high as reaching the sky! Who dared to say that they could definitely do it? Since ancient times, how many Master Gods and Great Emperors had wasted countless years without taking even half a step forward in thousands of years? Therefore, Chu Feng did not ce his hopes on slowlyprehending it. A ninth-grade Spiritual Abode The internal universe was the key to him overtaking it! "Just you wait!" "When those ancient and ancient fellows reveal themselves and bully us, I will give you a huge surprise" Chu Feng rubbed his chin and sneered. He had already guessed it. On the day that the Great Era descended, all kinds of disappeared, hidden, and unknown monsters would surface. No one could resist the temptation of the Earth God and the Earth Abyss Divines. Because these two Divines represented the two Heavenly Daos of Yin and Yang! Heavenly Dao! It was not the Great Dao! Chu Feng did not know the exact difference. However, he also knew that the Great Dao could be cultivated, but the Heavenly Dao was difficult to find! He could not even find it, let aloneprehend it. However, it was said that the Divines were the manifestation of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao. Whoever could control the two Divines would have a chance to ascend to the heavens in a single step and control the two Heavenly Daos to be the strongest in this universe. Who wouldn''t be tempted? A deep breath. Chu Feng knew very well that there was not much time left for him and the current generation of humans. In any case, the human experts already had the Master Divine Weapons he had given them. The others were still weak. They could not afford to exchange for the treasures on the Golden Ranking Lists. The resource gift bag he had given to the entire human race previously was the most suitable cultivation resource for the current human race! As for the treasures in front of him It did not seem impossible for him to use them to increase his strength first. Shrugging, Chu Feng muttered, "Forget it, let''s wait and see. I still don''t know what''s going on with me!" "I haven''t figured out what the so-called Heavenly Dao, Great Dao, and Small Dao are." "I hope there''s something I need on the Golden Ranking Lists" As he pondered over this, Chu Feng took a step forward and suddenly appeared before the Golden Ranking Lists as if he had teleported. Boom! 14:54 It was as if it wanted to reject Chu Feng. It did not allow anyone to approach! It was a treasure left behind by the ancient humans, so it naturally had a certain spirituality and instinctively began to resist. However, the current Chu Feng was no longer the same as before. Golden waves rolled over. Chu Feng merely frowned slightly. Sensing that the Golden Ranking Lists were indeed quite powerful, Chu Feng estimated that they might have the power of an Eighth or Ninth-Turn Divine Lord. The Demon King who had invaded previously did not dare to have any designs on this thing. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the shock! Unfortunately, the Golden Ranking Lists were only dead creatures after all. They only knew how to resist instinctively, but they could not take the initiative to help humans resist the intruders. His thoughts quickly dissipated, and Chu Feng continued to face it. His hands were like des as he shed gently. Facing the golden waves, he continued to grab the Golden Ranking Lists. His hands were not tough, but they were like sharp des, indestructible and unstoppable. They forcefully split the golden waves. The next moment, Chu Feng seemed to have stepped directly into the space of the Golden Ranking Lists. The surroundings flickered with golden light. Rows of unknown wooden shelves were lined up neatly. Countless treasures were ced on the wooden shelf. Chu Feng could not help but click his tongue in wonder. "Using the Purple Divine Tree as a pretense, the ancient humans are really generous." It was said that the Purple Divine Tree could be used to forge treasures of the Master God Weapon level. Of course, Chu Feng was not interested in it now. He was more curious about the various treasures on the Purple Divine Tree shelves. "These should be the things humans exchanged for previously, right?" "There are the most ordinary items. Most of them are treasures suitable for warriors below the divine-grade to cultivate. There are also some at the Divine Lord level, but only few. They are only about 1%." Chu Feng took a nce. He already had a rough idea. The ancient humans were quite generous. The value of these misceneous itemsbined was probablyparable to several Master God Weapons. Furthermore, on the Purple Divine Tree shelf in the deepest part, Chu Feng could already see several dazzling golden lights. Every golden ball of light represented a top-notch treasure. "Legendary and divine-grade?" Chu Feng was immediately interested. "The quality of the treasures on the Golden Ranking Lists seems to be very good?" "Why do I feel that they''re better than the Master God Weapons in my hand" Chapter 1386 The Best Combination of Divine Artifacts! Heavenly God Alliance! 1386 The Best Combination of Divine Artifacts! Heavenly God Alliance! Chu Feng carefully examined the dozens of balls of light in front of him. The golden balls of light varied in size and emitted different energy fluctuations. Chu Feng sensed for a moment and came to a realization. The smaller golden balls of light should be legendary treasures ording to the categorization of the Golden Ranking Lists. As for therger golden balls of light, they were the so-called divine-grade treasure. However, as to this ssification corresponded to which grade of treasures in the outside world Wouldn''t one know just by looking at the zing Wings of the Sky on him? The zing Wings of the Sky was actually aplete set of legendary treasures! It was also the first top-notch treasure that Chu Feng had! He had been using it since he was weak! He had escaped death countless times with it! On Chu Feng''s path of cultivation, it had contributed greatly! However, the zing Wings of the Sky in the beginning was actually damaged. It was onlyter that Chu Feng paid a huge price to make up for its w. The zing Wings of the Sky in its current state could be considered a good Master God Weapon treasure. Chu Feng muttered. "ording to this standard, the legendary-grade is probably equivalent to a pseudo-Master God Weapon? The divine-grade is a Master God Weapon?" He pursed his lips. If that was the case, Chu Feng was not too interested in the golden balls on the Golden Ranking Lists. He had no choice. He had quite a few unused Master God artifacts now, a total of six! There was even a high-grade Master God Weapon that he had never understoodthe Fortune Gem. It was said that it could increase the luck of the wearer It was also Chu Feng''s greatest gain in the Green Emperor Pce. Of course, Chu Feng did not include the Dao Comprehension Futon that the Green Emperor had given him. Even so, Chu Feng felt that this Fortune Gem was really useless. It was mainly because he did not know how to use it at all. It was really useless. "Forget it, I''ll mainly search for information about the Master God Realm and the Great Dao." As for the golden balls of light in front of him, Chu Feng did not have much hope. However, with the intention of taking things as they came, he still leaned forward to take a look. He casually reached out and grabbed a legendary-grade treasure. A crisp introduction sounded in his mind. Flowing Cloud Fan (Legendary) As for the introduction, there was nothing at all! Chu Feng cursed inwardly. However, it was only a pseudo-Master God Weapon. Chu Feng could not be bothered to investigate further. He would definitely not be interested. As for the other legendary treasures War God''s Axe, Quiet Staff, Heavenly Star me Chu Feng merely sized them up casually. "As expected, after one''s standards are high, it''s very difficult for ordinary things to catch one''s eye." Chu Feng sighed with emotion. Back then, when he obtained a legendary-grade fragment, he could jump high in excitement. Now, with more than ten legendary-grade treasures in front of him, he could not even be bothered to take them. "Leave them for the others" Chu Feng muttered. He no longer had the patience to check. He waved his hand. The remaining eight balls of light flew towards him. These eight golden balls of light were the most dazzling. ording to Chu Feng''s guess, they might all be Master God-level treasures. From the looks of it, the ancient humans had paid a heavy price to leave behind so many treasures! But the next moment, Chu Feng was dumbfounded. "Damn Are you kidding me?" @@novelbin@@ Looking at the eight neatly lined treasures in front of him, Chu Feng''s eyes were burning with anger. "They''re all broken?!" It was true that they were Master God Weapons, but all of them had ws! "Crown of the Oracle, Heavenly God''s Ne, Prophet Divine Saber, Divine Boots, Divine King Shield" "The names are all very domineering, but the key is that they''re broken!" A damaged Master Divine Weapon was probably only slightly better than the previous legendary treasures! To Chu Feng, they were even more useless. He had thought that if they were some Master God Weapons, even if he had no use for them, it would be good to use them to fill the universe in his body. But now even if these lousy Master God Weapons were added up, they were probably only equivalent to one or two elementary Master God Weapons. It was too shabby! Chu Feng gritted his teeth and shouted, "These ancient humans were too stingy?!" "Even if you couldn''t bear to leave behind an Emperor Realm weapon, you should at least give me a few high-grade Master God Weapons?!" "I praised you guys for nothing just now!" However, Chu Feng knew very well that the ancient humans had probably never thought that someone on Earth could reach Chu Feng''s current level in such a short period of time. He was not even interested in a Master God Weapon. Otherwise, even for some powerful Divine Lords, these were powerful treasures that could make one fight for them! Therefore, it could not be said that the ancient humans were stingy. Didn''t they leave behind arge number of low-grade treasures suitable for ordinary warriors to cultivate? It was just that he was not interested Chu Feng felt very helpless. "Alright, I''m afraid this trip was for nothing." "Wait, there are also a few books. These things are not Master God Weapons, but they should be considered not bad among thoserge balls of light, right?" Chu Feng looked at the few ancient books in front of him andforted himself. However, he cursed the Deste God in his heart again. With a wave of his hand, he put away all therge balls of light. Of course, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat! These lousy things were useless to humans on Earth now. He could use them to expand his internal universe! However, just as Chu Feng put the pile of junk into his storage space, suddenly In the corner of the huge storage space, another golden ball of light suddenly rose. It actually took the initiative to rush towards the other balls of light. Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Is this the Magical Armor?" Sub-divine-grade! It was actually a broken Master God weapon! The Golden Ranking Lists had just given it a nice name. However, as Chu Feng became stronger and stronger, there were more and more good things. The "sub-divine-grade artifact", the Magical Armor, was shelved. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared today. "What''s going on?" Chu Feng was confused. The next moment, just as the Magical Armor shot over, suddenly! Five golden balls of light actually went forward at the same time. They met up with the Magical Armor. It was all autonomous! Chu Feng did not interfere at all. "Crown of the Oracle, Heavenly God''s Ne, Prophet Divine Saber, Divine Boots, Divine King Shield and the Magical Armor" Chu Feng seemed to have thought of something. Surprise suddenly shed across his mind. "Right! When I obtained the Magical Armor, the Golden Ranking Lists seemed to have exined something" "Yes! The undisputed number one treasure on the exchange list, the divine artifact set, the Heavenly God Alliance?!" "Isn''t the Magical Armor one of theponents of the Heavenly God Alliance!" "The other five are the same!" Chu Feng instantly remembered everything. Then, he felt helpless. Perhaps because he had not exchanged for treasures through a formal method, there were no such introductions at all! If theseponents had not gathered at the same time, he would have really forgotten about this. "It''s known as the most precious treasure on the Golden Ranking Lists. Even if it''s just some broken Master God Weaponsbined, it''s probably not a small matter, right?" "After all, few Master God artifacts can bebined. I think I only know the Ghost King''s Cloak" At the thought of this, Chu Feng''s eyes instantly lit up as he muttered, "Don''t disappoint me again" Chapter 1387 Four Heavenly Dao, Ten Great Dao, Immeasurable Small Dao! 1387 Four Heavenly Dao, Ten Great Dao, Immeasurable Small Dao! Chu Feng looked expectantly at the Heavenly God Alliance, which was still forming. He did not know how long it would take. Pursing his lips, Chu Feng looked at the remaining three golden balls of light. He reached out and grabbed, revealing the treasures in the golden ball of light. There was a ck book, a golden book, and a golden painting. Chu Feng did not pay much attention. After all, ording to the habit of the Golden Ranking Lists, the items in these three golden balls of light were probably only at the level of a broken Master God Weapon. "I just hope there''s some information about the Master God Realm" This was Chu Feng''s most important goal this time. @@novelbin@@ He casually summoned the golden book. Seeing the two gilded words on the book cover, Chu Feng''s eyes widened. "Nine Sabers?!" "There''s really aplete version of the secret manual of the Nine Sabers?!" Chu Feng was extremely familiar with this secret manual. He had been cultivating it since he was weak. Even now, Chu Feng had onlyprehended the fifth sh. As for the sixth sh, the fusion of the five elements, he could only be considered to be at the entry level. This was the result of three months of seclusion. The Nine Sabers was indeed worthy of being the supreme saber technique created by the Nine Sabers God Emperor after spending his entire life''s effort. Every sh was extremely profound, and the increase in power was extremely great! In the first sh, Chu Feng''s strength was only at the Divine Lord Realm. His second sh had soared to a high-grade Divine Lord. The third, fourth, and fifth shes after that allowed Chu Feng to reach the Ninth-Turn Divine Lord realm! Chu Feng was even confident that if he couldpletelyprehend the sixth sh, he would be no match for anyone below the Master God Realm. It might even be possible to exchange a few moves with a Master God! One had to know that below and above the Master God level were twopletely different levels of existence. The difference in strength was like a chasm between heaven and earth! No matter how heaven-defying a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord was, it was impossible for him to be a match for the weakest Master God! There was no way to escape! However, the sixth sh, just a saber technique, could close such a huge difference to such a small extent. How terrifying was that?! Previously, in the God Emperor''s Pce, Chu Feng had only obtained the first six shes. In the end, the most precious three shes were nowhere to be seen. Chu Feng did not have much hope. Unexpectedly, there was a silver lining today! He had aplete copy at home! "In ancient times, what was the rtionship between the Nine Sabers God Emperor and the ancient humans? He even taught them his trump card?" Chu Feng could not help but sigh. Didn''t they see that even the secret technique of the Nine Sabers in the God Emperor''s Pce was iplete? A deep breath. Chu Feng was extremely excited. This trip was not in vain! At this moment, he already had a full set of golden battle armor in his hand. Helmet, armor, weapons, shields, shoes, essories Everything! After putting on the equipment, Chu Feng seemed to be surrounded by golden light. "The Heavenly God Alliance, known as the number one divine artifact on the Golden Ranking List I really want to see what''s special about it." Chu Feng raised an eyebrow. He sensed it slightly and was overjoyed. It seemed very powerful He muttered. "Could it be stronger than a Master God Weapon?" Currently, the most precious divine artifact in Chu Feng''s hands was none other than the Ghost King''s Cloak. This was a true Heavenly Dao treasure! Secondly, there was the Dao Comprehension Futon. It was a Great Emperor-level divine weapon! They were all the kind that could make Great Emperor-level expertspete crazily. His gaze focused on the item introduction that had suddenly popped up in front of him. Item Name: Heavenly God Alliance Item Grade: Great Emperor Chu Feng''s eyes shone. "It''s really true?!" He read on. Item Effect: Increases the power of the Great Dao First level: God ying. Great Dao power increases by 100% Second level: God Destruction, Great Dao Power increases by 300% Third level: Godless, Great Dao power increased by 1,000% Usage Requirement: Water it with the blood of an expert Seeing this, Chu Feng froze for a moment. He was puzzled. "Great Dao power? What''s this?" When warriors cultivated, from weak to powerful, the energy they absorbed could be called the power of heaven and earth. Although he did not know much about the levels above the Master God Realm, Chu Feng roughly knew a little. When experts of that level fought, it was no longer a simple energy battle. Instead, they poured the power of their Dao essence into every move. In this way, no matter how simple and ordinary a move was, it would eventually turn something rotten into something magical. Not only was it powerful, it also had all kinds of magical uses. "Perhaps this is the power of Great Dao?" Chu Feng rubbed his chin and guessed. However, without a reference, Chu Feng could not confirm anything. He could not help but look at the remaining two treasures. The golden painting was nk. Chu Feng studied it for a while but could not figure it out. In the end, he could only give up. He temporarily put it away. On the other hand, Chu Feng finally obtained what he wanted the most from the ck book. "The Dao Solution?!" "Tsk tsk, exin the Great Dao? What an arrogant name." Chu Feng sneered. Clearly, he did not believe that the petty ancient humans could leave behind such a precious book! "Could it be another iplete book?" He muttered. But the next moment, after casually flipping through a few pages, Chu Feng''s eyes widened and he was immersed in it. For half a day, he did not move. When he opened his eyes again, it was as if two golden lights shot out from Chu Feng''s eyes. "The Dao Solution The mystery of the Great Dao is solved" Looking around, Chu Feng felt that the way he looked at the world before him seemed to have changed. In the past, he only looked at the world on the surface and did not understand its essence. However, the book Dao Solution seemed to have opened a new and different door for Chu Feng. The book said that everything in the universe wasposed of Dao! The Great Dao was the foundation of everything! The four Heavenly Daos, the Ten Great Daos, the Immeasurable Small Dao Different Great Daosbined, seeped, and fused together, forming the vast and boundless universe! And the Master God Realm was the process of analyzing all of this! "If you analyze the Dao aura contained in everything andprehend it, slowly umte it, you will discover that you have already be the master of everything "For example, if youprehend a path of nts, you will be like the God of nts, who can easily control nts to grow and wither. "Afterprehending the Dao of Lightning, you can summon billions of lightning bodies! "Afterprehending the Dao of Rainwater, you canmand the clouds and rain, like a dragon king "Most importantly, only byprehending a Dao would one be qualified to be called a Master God!" Chapter 1388 Direction, Way Ahead, Nine Master Gods! 1388 Direction, Way Ahead, Nine Master Gods! Chu Feng took a deep breath and muttered to himself. "The four Heavenly Daos, namely Chaos, Life and Death, Space-Time, and Yin-Yang are like pirs that hold up the four foundations of the universe." "And the Ten Great Daos are like fruits growing from that foundation." Chu Feng continued to whisper. "ording to the book, when the universe was just born, there were actually only five Great Daos, which were the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. These five elements intertwined, fused, and reorganized, finally forming the entire universe." "But in the universe, everything is Dao." "Later on, as living beings began to be born in the universe, they developed intelligence, gathered spiritual energy, grew, and slowly learned many things. Starting a fire,nguage, words, forging, hunting, fighting In the end, they embarked on the path of cultivation." "And for Dao, the more living beings in the universe, the stronger they will naturally be. Therefore, there were five more Great Daoster on, namely Saber, Sword, Wisdom, Qiankun, and Taiji" "Sabers and Swords are the most offensive Daos. Wisdom, also known as intelligence, knowledge, creation Everything ultimately gave birth to this Great Dao." "As for thest two Great Daos, the Qiankun and Taiji, perhaps they can also be called inevitable because they are the incarnations of the Space-time Heavenly Dao and the Yin-Yang Heavenly Dao, respectively." "Perhaps the universe instinctively hopes that it can be stronger, but the Heavenly Dao is difficult toprehend. Even immortals and gods can''t touch it. Neither Master Gods nor Great Emperors can!" "If living beings can''t walk the path of the Heavenly Dao, they naturally can''t increase the power of the Heavenly Dao, and the foundation of the universe can''t increase." "That''s why there''s Qiankun and Taiji. They''re considered two simplified Heavenly Daos. They give hope to living beings and also to the universe itself." "As for thest Immeasurable Small Dao, it also evolved from the division of the Great Daos. There are countless of them. Rain, lightning, nts, puppets, snowkes It''s all the same!" "It''s just that most of the Small Daos are pitifully weak. Even if you master them all, you won''t be able to use them to be a Master God." "But it''s these nearly endless Small Daos that make the entire universe more colorful" After a pause, Chu Feng seemed to have suddenly thought of something. The whispering stopped abruptly. Unbelievable thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. "Or perhaps these Heavenly Dao, Great Dao, and Minor Dao were all created?" Because he had an internal universe! Just now, he had imprinted the Saber Dao he had grasped into it! In that case, there might be two paths for the growth of the universe. The first was considered natural evolution. It absorbed the power of the Chaos and gave birth to living beings. It slowly became stronger and created ten thousand Daos. The other was perhaps the universe he lived in was in the body of a supreme expert like himself. The current Daos were all grasped by this expert?! Chu Feng himself was shocked by this bold thought. But it was not impossible Because he was a living example! "I hope that the universe we live in evolved naturally from the first" Chu Feng took a deep breath. Otherwise, it meant that above everyone was the omnipotent God of Creation There was a long silence. Chu Feng shook his head. "Forget it, these are still too far away from me." "What I need to do now is to use countless energy to continue filling my internal universe!" "In the internal universe, there is already the embryonic form of the Great Dao of Saber. As long as there is enough energy, the Saber Dao will naturally be stronger and stronger, and I will also be stronger and stronger!" It was only today that Chu Fengpletely understood the path ahead. To Chu Feng, the value of the Dao Solution was simply immeasurable. It was definitely not inferior to a Great Emperor-level divine weapon! For the first time, he had a clearer understanding of this universe. For the first time, he had a clearer direction in his cultivation path. "In addition, this book actually divided the Master God Realm into levels Nine Levels of Master Gods!" Chu Feng continued to flip through the Dao Solution. "The Dao in the universe can be said to be limitless, but what living beings canprehend is limited. Nine is the limit. Whether it''s the Great Dao or the Small Dao, a living being can at mostprehend nine!" "Furthermore, as youprehend more Dao, if you want to continueprehending other Dao, you will be disturbed by the Dao aura you haveprehended previously. You won''t even be able to continue advancing!" @@novelbin@@ "Therefore, some ambitious and talented people often choose toprehend the Great Daos first!" "Because the Great Daos are far stronger than the Small Daos!" "If the power of the Great Dao can also be quantified, ording to the book, a Small Dao that can allow living beings to be Master Gods probably contains 10,000 essence of the Power of Dao!" "And any Great Dao is ten times that of a small Dao! A total of 100,000 essence Dao power!" "They look simr, but in reality, the power of one essence is enough to shatter stars!" "For example, the total energy of an ordinary Divine Lord might only be equivalent to one essence of Dao Power." "Furthermore, because everyone can only grasp a limited amount of Dao, they might not be able to improve further after grasping the third and fourth Daos!" "Therefore, the importance of the Great Dao far exceeds everything else!" "As long as youprehend a tenth of it, you will have a chance to transcend the lightning tribtion and be a Master God!" Chu Feng secretly calcted his situation. "Although myprehension of the Saber Dao is already not bad, I shouldn''t have walked one-tenth of the distance." Because ording to the book, experts who had reached that level would naturally sense something. That was the threat of the lightning tribtion! "But I''m definitely not far from that stage. Perhaps it''s enough afterpletely mastering the sixth sh." "So, what level of expert is my current strength equivalent to?" Chu Feng was still puzzled. "ording to the book, the overall strength of a Master God who has just attained the Dao is about 10,000 to 20,000 essence of Dao Power." "The reason why the difference is so great is because some have strong foundations and some have weak foundations when they were Ninth-Turn Divine Lords." "The foundation of a weak Ninth-Turn Divine Lord might only have 100 to 200 essence of Dao Power, but a strong Ninth-Turn Divine Lord''s foundation can even reach 1,000 essence!" "After transcending the lightning tribtion, your original foundation can increase by several times or more!" "At this time, coupled with the 10,000 essence of Dao Power given by the Dao Aura, the difference will naturally be obvious." "As for how to confirm the power of the Great Dao I control" Chu Feng suddenly looked out of Earth. Just shatter the stars! When he evenly shattered the most ordinary physical star into pieces, the number of pieces meant the essence of Dao Power. Thinking of this, Chu Feng could no longer contain the excitement in his heart. In a sh, he stepped out of the internal space of the Golden Ranking Lists. Then, he stepped into the starry sky of the universe without stopping. In a few shes, he found a simr star. His eyes lit up with hope. "I wonder how far I am from the Master God Realm?" "After naturally establishing an internal universe, I keep feeling that my foundation is terrifyingly powerful" Chapter 1389 The Number One Person Since Ancient Times! Meeting Old Friends Again, Blood Sea Space! 1389 The Number One Person Since Ancient Times! Meeting Old Friends Again, Blood Sea Space! Chu Feng felt extremely excited. Looking at the extremely ordinary uninhabited in front of him, he no longer had any qualms. He suddenly drew out his saber, and countless saber beams instantly illuminated the surrounding void. The next moment, the saber beam pierced through the stars. Rumble! Rumble! Countless star fragments began to disintegrate. Under Chu Feng''s powerful control, they evenly shattered into countless fragments! With a thought, Chu Feng understood. "2,000 portions In other words, my basic strength has reached 2,000 essence." "As expected of the internal universe. This enhancement is too terrifying" Chu Feng himself felt that it was ridiculous. One had to know that theoretically speaking, even a top-notch Ninth-Turn Divine Lord would only have about 1,000 essence when he unleashed his full strength. As for Chu Feng, just his foundation was twice that of the other party! This meant that with just his basic strength, Chu Feng could hammer a top-notch Ninth-Turn Divine Lord to death! "Furthermore I haven''t used the enhancement of my Dao aura for this sh" Chu Feng smiled faintly. The next moment, his figure flickered again. Another ordinary had suffered. This was muchrger than Earth. However, under Chu Feng''s saber beam, it was still easily shattered into countless fragments like tofu. "My Saber Dao bonus is also 1,000 essence?!" This time around, Chu Feng was surprised. At the very least, Chu Feng had only mastered the entry of the sixth sh of the Nine Sabers. "Or is it still because of the amplitude of the universe in my body?" Other than that, Chu Feng could not think of any other reason. However, no matter what, if Chu Feng went all out, he would be able to unleash a terrifying power of 3,000 essence! Don''t forget that Chu Feng still had the Great Emperor-level divine weapon he had just obtained the Heavenly God Alliance! The most terrifying thing about this divine weapon was that it could amplify the power of the Great Dao! [First level: God ying. Great Dao power increases by 100%] [Second level: God Destruction, Great Dao Power increases by 300%] [Third level: Godless, Great Dao power increased by 1,000%] [Usage Requirement: Water it with the blood of an expert] As long as there was enough blood of experts, even if he could only activate the first level, Chu Feng''s limit explosive power would instantly soar to 6,000 essence! With this strength, he was probably not far from the weakest Master God! He waspletely qualified to fight the other party. Although he would still lose in the end, at the very least, he would not be instantly killed. One had to know that for warriors at the Ninth-Turn Divine Lord level, even the most powerful one could unleash 1,000 points of Great Dao power! However, if he were to face the weakest Master God with a tenfold difference, he would also be killed in one strike. To the power of the Great Dao, if the difference was ten times, he would be instantly killed. There would be no struggle. From this, one could tell the huge difference between Master Gods and those below them. Even the weakest Master God However, to Chu Feng, he could fight or escape! It was not that he could not fight back! Of course, the Myriad Essence Master God was only theoretically at the Master God level! After all, who was not a monstrous genius to be able to be a Master God? To encounter the weakest Master God To be honest, the chances of encountering one at the Great Emperor level were probably much higher! But no matter what, it was already extremely unbelievable for a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord to be as powerful as Chu Feng. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the number one person below the Master God! And all of this actually originated from the internal universe! A true universe! Even though it was still very weak, its existence had already given Chu Feng endless possibilities At this moment, Chu Feng knew his strength extremely well. It was time to consider his next n. If it was really as he had guessed, and the Abyssal Demon Emperor had already broken through to the Master God Realm, his current strength was still not enough! "Therefore, I still have a lot of things to do" He had to continueprehending the Saber Dao! When he broke through to the sixth sh, he might be able to advance to the Master God Realm. In addition, he had to think of a way to absorb the blood of more experts to activate his Heavenly God Alliance! This thing could double his current strength. How could Chu Feng not be envious? "But the blood of an expert Where can I get it?" "To be called an expert by a Great Emperor-level divine weapon, one has to be at least a Divine Lord, right?" Chu Feng was immediately in a dilemma. Right now, he was the strongest on Earth. The Demon Hunting Team was not weak either However, he couldn''t possibly be in a hurry to kill his own people before the final battle even began, right? If he did that, he would be a fool, right? "Furthermore, there are too few people" If Li Peng and the others heard this, they would probably be frightened to death. If there were more of us, would you really have such thoughts? "Ahem" Chu Feng smiled awkwardly. It was naturally impossible to kill them, but it was not uneptable for everyone to contribute some blood. But it was definitely not enough! "I still have to think of another way" Chu Feng was sitting cross-legged on an uninhabited filled with volcanoes. Beneath him was scorchingva, but it could not hurt Chu Feng at all. The next moment, Chu Feng inadvertently nced at the surgingva beneath him. "Such a blood-red color, why does it look so much like a sea of blood If only there was really a sea of blood" With that, he was suddenly stunned on the spot. The next moment He jumped up excitedly and almost stomped the entire into pieces. "That''s right! How could I have forgotten about this?!" "Blood Sea Space!" "A blood-colored space formed from the blood of experts!" "Elder Luo, the Spirit of the Blood Sea Space! Ten Blood Shadow Warriors!" "The ce where I rose!" "My masters and seniors" Chu Feng''s eyes widened. Strictly speaking, the first bucket of gold that Chu Feng had risen to prominence came from the Golden Ranking Lists. However, what allowed him to truly step on this invincible path was the Blood Sea! He could not have done it without Elder Luo''s care and the ardent teachings of the ten Blood Shadow Warriors! The cold and arrogant Number One! He was even a Master God at that time! His saber teacher, Ying Tiandao, or No. 2! With his peerless saber technique, he had once descended on Earth and killed a god with a mortal body! The talkative Number 3, Bai Wushen, was a peerless expert in the spiritual aspect! Number 4, Zhen Tianji, who had entered the Dao through array formations! No. 5, 6 and 7, who represented strength, sturdiness, and explosive powerJu Lingshen! Ba Shan! Wild Lion! @@novelbin@@ Number 8, Feng Yang, who looked like a ghost and had immeasurable movement techniques! As well as the only female expert among the ten Blood Shadow Warriors, Number 9, Liu Yiyi! Her Heavenly Water Domain had saved her life countless times! Of course, there was definitely that wretched No. 10. Who could forget that tuft of blond hair fluttering in the wind?! Bits and pieces of the past echoed in his mind. The corners of Chu Feng''s mouth curled up unconsciously as he muttered, "I wonder how my masters are doing now?" "When they see that their former disciple is already so powerful, what will their expression be?" "Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it" Chapter 1390 Crisis! Abyssal Foundation! Meeting the blondie Again! 1390 Crisis! Abyssal Foundation! Meeting the blondie Again! A knowing smile appeared on Chu Feng''s face. Those days of cultivation in the Blood Sea were Chu Feng''s most fulfilling and carefree memories. There was no conflict, no danger of fighting to the death. There was only the unstinting guidance of the seniors. Later on, the people from the Blood Sea even descended to Earth as incarnations and helped the humans on Earth resist the difficult first Abyssal Demonic Tide! Chu Feng was grateful to the people from the Blood Sea. Without them, Chu Feng would probably have been buried on Earth with billions of humans during that battle. Perhaps the people from the Blood Sea Space back then had never thought that the little fellow they had taught after experiencing endless loneliness and boredom could reach this stage. "Then let''s go and see what those old fellows have changed after more than a year!" Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with hope. Without any hesitation, he stepped out and disappeared into the depths of the universe. Earth. After randomly finding an Abyssal Passage, Chu Feng quietly entered without alerting anyone. Arriving in front of the Heaven Sealing Great Array in the first level of the Abyss, Chu Feng silently nced around. "In the end, it can''t withstand the wear and tear of time" This shocking array, which had once been set up by the entire human race in ancient times, was about topletely shatter under the continuous corrosion of time and the Demon Emperor. Both humans and the Demon Race knew very well that when this Heaven Sealing Great Array waspletely destroyed, the final battle would arrive! Taking a deep breath, Chu Feng quietly passed through the Heaven Sealing Great Array again. This array was mainly used to imprison the Demon Race and had very few restrictions on humans. Furthermore, there was the bloodline of an ancient Master God in Chu Feng''s body. At this moment, it was as if he had entered an uninhabited ce. He quietly entered without causing any ripples. When he arrived at the second level of the Abyss, what greeted his eyes was the almost endless Demon Race army! From the looks of it, the Demon Emperor had already made preparations for a decisive battle and was only waiting for the opportunity. Without alerting the enemy, Chu Feng concealed himself and quickly sped towards the ind where the Blood Sea Space was. The strongest among them was only an ordinary Divine Lord. He could not sense Chu Feng''s existence at all. Along the way, he could still see an endless army of Demon Race soldiers gathering here. The sense of urgency in Chu Feng''s heart grew stronger. @@novelbin@@ "When did the Demon Race be so powerful?" "A year ago, there were very few divine-grade experts in the Abyss. Now, a group of Divine Lord experts have appeared?" He stopped and observed carefully. As if he had thought of something, Chu Feng''s heart sank. "The essence energy is circting in their bodies!" "They all came from the Third World?!" "Demondawn Pce?!" Previously, Chu Feng had guessed that the Abyss Demon Race probably had a deep rtionship with the Third World. It was even unknown if they were cooperating! Otherwise, how could Demon Son Er Qi, the son of the Demon Emperor, do so well in the Third World? A terrifying thought suddenly rose in his mind. The two of them were probably not as simple as a cooperative rtionship! In fact, the person controlling the Demondawn Pce was the Demon Emperor! The Third World was the true base camp of the Demon Emperor! A ce to umte strength! As Earth Abyss which was the Abyss, although its resources were much better than Earth''s, it had also suffered heavy injuries in its early years. It was far from enough to nurture an expert at the Divine Lord realm. However, the Third World was different. As the former battle-preparation world of the Starlight God Dynasty, it was extremely rich in resources and the power of heaven and earth was extremely dense. The difficulty for warriors to cultivate was much lower than that on the two shattered Divines! "No wonder No wonder the Demon Emperor can be so powerful even though the Abyssal energy is so poor" The doubts in his heart were finally resolved. However, the pressure on Chu Feng''s shoulders increased. Because after so many years, no one knew how much strength the Demon Emperor had secretly umted! On the surface, the Third World had one hall, one academy, three pces and four realms! Starlight Hall, Heavenly Book Academy, Demondawn Pce, Human Imperial Pce, Fiend Celestial Pce, Soul Realm, Gxy Realm, Stone Realm, Ware Realm, and top-notch forces! No one knew how many experts the Demon Emperor had roped in. Chu Feng could only make a rough guess. "The Starlight Hall''s stance is unclear and quite mysterious. They should be rted to the former Starlight God Dynasty. They shouldn''t be involved." "I''m quite familiar with the Heavenly Book Academy. Bing Yao is the Vice Director, but she has enemies. Duan Yangyun, who''s also one of the Vice Directors, has many conflicts with me Therefore, I might not be able to rope them in" "As for the Demondawn Pce and the Human Imperial Pce, they''re both absolute mortal enemies." "There''s no friendship with the Fiend Celestial Pce and the remaining four realms" After a simple calction, Chu Feng suddenly felt that he was surrounded on all sides! There were not many allies he could rope in. On the other hand, the Demon Emperor had upied the Third World for many years and was strong. Who knew what he had secretly done? "Phew Fortunately, I came to the Abyss to investigate in advance. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to face arge group of experts who suddenly appeared during the final battle!" While the pressure on Chu Feng soared, he was also d. "No, I can''t just sit and wait for death. I have to think of a way to rope in some allies. Otherwise, with just those experts on Earth, I''m afraid they''re not enough" Just as he was thinking, ahead, the isted ind where the Blood Sea was located was already faintly discernible. "That''s right! If I can pull those old fellows to Earth, what''s there to worry about?!" The ten Blood Shadow Warriors were big shots who had upied a territory in ancient times! The Master of the Blood Sea Space they followed was one of the legendary peerless experts second only to the Starlight God Emperor! In this way, how could the ten Blood Shadow Warriors not be strong? The weakest was at the high-grade Divine Lord level. Among them, experts like Number One were genuine Master Gods! Number 2, Ying Tiandao, was also known as an invincible expert below the Master God Realm! This was a force that no one could ignore! Thinking of this, Chu Feng was immediately excited. He stepped into the isted ind in front of him. He followed the route in his memory. Not long after, a familiar salty smell assailed his nostrils. "I''m here!" 09:27 Crossing the cave entrance, the area in front of him suddenly opened up. The sound of waves whistled over. Chu Feng knew that it was a vast sea of blood! "I''m here!" Crossing the cave entrance, the area in front of him suddenly opened up. The sound of waves whistled over. At the same time, there was a deafening explosion. "Hey! Who are you! How dare you trespass into my Blood Sea space?!" Chu Feng looked over and saw the young man with bright yellow hair who was holding a spiked club. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he smiled knowingly. When did this blondie get thrown to watch the door again? Did he offend Elder Luo and the others again? Tsk tsk, he''s courting death every day, but he hasn''t been reforged. It can be seen that the other Blood Shadow Brothers really love him Opening his mouth, Chu Feng was about to speak when the blondie''s spiked club smashed down. He was as arrogant as ever! His dazzling blond hair fluttered in the wind as heughed wildly. "Where did this blind fellowe from?! One look and you can tell that this is not a good person! I''ll beat you to death!!" Chapter 1393 Just Like That Day, Fight! 1393 Just Like That Day, Fight! "Seniors, long time no see!" Chu Feng smiled and cupped his hands at the crowd again. Although only a few years had passed, to a Divine Lord expert, it was just a nap. However, to Chu Feng, he had experienced too many things in the past few years. At this moment, when he returned home and met those old friends, he could not help but feel excited. He called them seniors from the bottom of his heart! If not for the earnest guidance of these few people, Chu Feng might have been able to slowly rise. However, he would definitely not have risen so quickly! At this moment, on the other side, as the hazy fogpletely dissipated, the blondie and the others looked at the familiar face in front of them. In a daze, time seemed to have stopped. "Chu Chu Feng?!" Suddenly! The blondie''s heart-wrenching scream suddenly broke the silence. "No Impossible!" At this moment, the blondie did not even notice that the spiked club in his hand had fallen to the ground. His eyes widened and he kept muttering. "How can you be Chu Feng?!" "Don''t I know what that kid is capable of?!" "Back then, he was just a little fellow in the Spirit Realm. He followed behind me every day to ask for benefits. How long has it been?!" "Ninth-Turn Divine Lord?! I won''t believe it even if you beat me to death!" "Third Brother! This guy might be an old fellow in disguise. He has his eyes on our Blood Sea Space. We can''t be careless!" Beside him. Number 3, Bai Wushen, also looked incredulous. Although the person in front of him was identical to that little fellow in terms of appearance and aura, his rationality told him that nobody could break through from a mortal to a Ninth-Turn Divine Lord in just a year or two. Bai Wushen was very sure that the ultimate techniques of the Blood Shadow Warriors came from their master. No one in the outside world had ever learned them. Only when they thought highly of Chu Feng back then did they teach him a thing or two! "Is it Chu Feng" Bai Wushen was a little uncertain. The few of them looked at each other. Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, number 9, Liu Yiyi, raised her eyebrows and suddenly used the Heavenly Water Domain to envelop Chu Feng. "Use your Heavenly Water Domain. If it can fuse with my domain, you will undoubtedly be Chu Feng!" Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Liu Yiyi exined, "Back then, when I taught Chu Feng the realm, because I did not have a suitable foundation treasure, I directly separated a wisp of the realm spirit from my realm. They were originally from the same source, so there will definitely be no problem with fusing it now!" Everyone came to a realization. At that moment, they also looked at Chu Feng. This was a good way to tell if this guy was authentic or not. A domain of the same origin This was not easy to fake! Chu Feng had a helpless expression. Good lord, I came here happily to catch up with you guys, but I''m actually being suspected. Alright, indeed, he probably wouldn''t have believed it either. In just a nap, that weak little fellow had surpassed them in one leap? No one could understand! Chu Feng could not be bothered to say anything. He directly used the Heavenly Water Domain. A blue mist rose in the Blood Sea. The next moment, almost without any resistance, it fused with Liu Yiyi''s Heavenly Water Domain. Seeing this scene, there was a cracking sound. The blondie''s jaw suddenly dropped. Bai Wushen''s mental power suddenly exploded and he seemed to have lost control. Number 4, Zhen Tianji, also smiled bitterly. "Sigh Every generation produces talents. A new generation reces the old. We''re the past!" At this point, no one could refuse to believe it. The mysterious expert in front of him, the guy who had crushed the seven Blood Shadow Warriors alone, was really the brat who had followed behind them a few years ago Liu Yiyi''s eyes were filled with joy. "Chu Feng, how did you do it?!" "I remember that when Master was young, he was far from being able to do this. Even the legendary Starlight God Emperor was inferior to you when he was young!" "It''s a miracle!" Everyone instantly surrounded Chu Feng and asked him questions. Their eyes were filled with shock. Only the blondie seemed to have thought of something and his face was filled with resentment. "You traitor!! It''s been a long time since west met, and you whipped your master the moment you arrived!! That''s treacherous!!" The blondie was not angry. He just felt that he had embarrassed himself greatly. Chu Feng smiled awkwardly. Just as he was about to continue exining, but suddenly, in the depths of the Blood Sea, a terrifying saber beam suddenly rose. Like a world-destroying de, it tore through the sky and charged towards everyone! "Has Second Brother and the otherse out of seclusion? Didn''t they say that they were going into seclusion with Boss and the others to break through to the Master God Realm in one go?" Liu Yiyi was puzzled and had yet to react. "Why are you suddenly attacking now? Are you practicing your saber techniques?" At this moment, Bai Wushen suddenly came to a realization. He was shocked and roared, "Oh no!" "Chu Feng! Dodge!" This meant that the ignorant Second Brotherpletely treated Chu Feng as an enemy who had invaded the Blood Sea! This sh would definitely be with all his might!! In the hidden space, it would take some time for him to rush back, but the saber beam could return in an instant. As for Second Brother, he had already reached the limit of the Ninth-Turn! He was best at killing! This sh was enough to easily kill an ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Lord! "Quick! Get into formation! Let''s join forces to resist!! Let Second Brother sense our aura and restrain his sharpness!" Bai Wushen instantly made a decision. He had to block it even if he had to risk his life! Otherwise, it would be a joke if Second Brother really killed Chu Feng! The others had no objections and instantly got into formation. @@novelbin@@ But suddenly, a figure stood in front of everyone excitedly. "Chu Feng! Don''t show off! Ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Lords can''t withstand Second Brother''s saber!!" Liu Yiyi hurriedly dissuaded him. Chu Feng grinned and waved his hand to indicate for everyone to calm down. Looking at the terrifying saber beam that was as fast as a dazzling sun, battle intent rose in his eyes. After hisbat power reached the Ninth-Turn, he really did not have a chance to fight with all his might. Generally speaking, an ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Lord would only have the explosive power of one to two hundred Essence Dao Power if they went all out. Peak of the Ninth-Turn could probably reach the explosive power of a thousand essence. This was thebination of their physical foundation and the Great Dao! As for Chu Feng, after establishing a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, his physical foundation alone had reached a terrifying 2,000 essence! With the addition of the Saber Dao engraved in the internal universe, it could also increase his explosive power by 1,000 essence. In other words, when Chu Feng went all out, he had a total of 3,000 Essence Dao Power! Several times stronger than a peak Ninth-Turn expert! With this difference, he couldpletely kill them instantly! Of course, the saber beam in front of him was shed out by Number 2, a peak Ninth-Turn existence. Chu Feng could not be sure how powerful it was. But this did not stop him from giving it a try! In terms of strength, Chu Feng had also reached the limit of the Ninth-Turn, or even unprecedented. How could he not be tempted! Just like back then, when he had learned something, although he was as insignificant as an ant, he still dared to challenge the ten Blood Shadow Warriors one by one! Unafraid! Undefeated! Today, he would fight just like before!! Chapter 1394 The Saber Names Demon Slayer, Im Chu Feng. Please Enlighten Me! 1394 The Saber Name''s Demon yer, I''m Chu Feng. Please Enlighten Me! Air-piercing sounds could be heard! The iparably dazzling saber beam arrived in an instant! Behind him, Bai Wushen and the others were all extremely worried, but at this moment, they had no time to help. "Chu Feng shouldn''t be courting death, right? He should be confident!" The blondie sent a voice transmission to everyone. His tone was firm, but he closed his eyes. Clearly, he was not sincere. That was their second brother! Others might not know how strong Second Brother was, but did they not know? Killing an ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Lord was just a matter of one sh. Furthermore, this was Second Brother''s all-out sh! Sigh Everyone sighed in their hearts. They even felt that Chu Feng had been a little careless. Even if you want to spar with Second Brother, just say the wordter. I don''t think Second Brother will refuse. What would happen in this situation? No one knew. @@novelbin@@ There was no time to think. Because the blood-red saber that was sharp enough to tear through the world was already approaching him! At this moment, the battle intent around Chu Feng instantly soared to the extreme! The Demon yer appeared! A saber beam also appeared! However, it was different from the blood-colored saber. This sh was heavy! ck! It was like the Heaven Suppressing Divine Stone that seemed to be able to suppress everything! Who was stronger? The next moment, an extremely dazzling explosion instantly spread throughout the entire Blood Sea. In an instant, the world shook! In the surroundings, endless blood waves soared into the sky like a curtain, actually covering the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! There were continuous explosions. Space was constantly being cut and shattered! The entire Blood Sea space seemed about to be destroyed! However, in front of everyone, Chu Feng''s figure was still like a mountain, unmoving. Even the corners of his clothes were not messy at all. "Huh?" A soft exmation came from the depths of the sea of blood. "Who are you? Your saber technique is so profound. I''m afraid you''re not a nobody. Why did you barge into the Blood Sea?" Number Two got closer and closer. Vaguely, he seemed to sense a familiar aura. But he instantly extinguished this thought. Don''t joke around. How was that possible? The person could easily withstand his full-strength sh. Even though the power of this sh was greatly weakened from a world away, an ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Lord would still die without a doubt. Therefore, Ying Tiandao did not think too much about it. He thought that some ignorant old fellow had barged in. Seeing that he had not hurt the people from the Blood Sea, Ying Tiandao could not be bothered to kill him again. He would just expel himter. But just as Ying Tiandao was thinking, on the shore of the Blood Sea, the blondie''s earth-shattering roar instantly resounded through the world. "Damn, damn, damn!!!" "You can withstand Second Brother''s sh?!" "Crazy, crazy! Am I crazy, or is this world crazy?!" The blondie did not even know how to describe the shock in his heart. He only knew how to shout crazily. Beside him, Bai Wushen, Zhen Tianji, Liu Yiyi All of them fell silent. Silence, astonishment, disbelief. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange. Chu Feng could not be bothered with the blondie''s shouting. He did not care what the others thought. At this moment, he only had eyes for Ying Tiandao, who had arrivedte with an equally incredulous expression! Very strong! The absolute limit of the Ninth-Turn! He was probably only one step away from the Master God Realm! One had to know that the current Chu Feng had not had the time to use the secret technique of the Nine Sabers in his haste just now. However, his foundation alone had the explosive power of 2,000 essence of Dao Power! Even so, after receiving that sh head-on, the web between his thumb and index finger was still cracked. "His explosive power is above 2,000 essence!" "But it doesn''t seem to have reached 3,000 essence!" Chu Feng analyzed in his heart. It was extremely difficult to break through a thousand! 09:31 This was almost the limit a warrior could reach at the Divine Lord realm. Otherwise, it would definitely not be as simple as tearing the web between his thumb and index finger. However How did he do it? Chu Feng was equally shocked! Number Two did not have the enhancement of the internal universe! One had to know that even an ordinary Ninth-Turn Divine Lord, with the addition of their foundation and Dao aura, would only have an explosive power of a few hundred essence. It was extremely difficult to break through a thousand! This was almost the limit a warrior could reach at the Divine Lord realm. It was because of the internal universe, which was one of the only two heaven-defying things in the universe, that he could break this limit. But Number Two How did he do it?! At that moment, Chu Feng was both excited and puzzled. "You are Chu Feng?" At this moment, Ying Tiandao had truly arrived in front of everyone. After seeing Chu Feng''s face clearly, even his usually cold face could not hide the shock. Chu Feng was overjoyed and nodded gently. "Junior Chu Feng greets Senior Number Two!" "Hiss" Everyone could clearly hear a torrent of gas like a dragon absorbing water surging into Ying Tiandao''s abdomen from all directions. Seeing this, the blondie couldn''t help but smile slyly. "Tsk tsk, as expected of Second Brother. His lung capacity is not bad. He almost sucked me dry just now!" In the surroundings, Liu Yiyi and the others were so angry that theyughed. This guy was as foul-mouthed as ever. In midair, Ying Tiandao gradually calmed down. He did not even look at the blondie. It was as if an inadvertent saber aura filled with killing intent had swept the blondie into the sea of blood. "Damn!! Again?!" The blondie only had time to wail. The next moment, he was suppressed into the Blood Sea. Gulp, gulp, gulp The blondie gulped down the blood water. He struggled to get up with all his might, but his essence energy was sealed by the saber aura. He could not raise his head and could only whimper miserably. Everyone was already used to this. The blondie was like this. He felt ufortable if he did not court death for a day. Now that he was bold enough to tease Second Brother, they could only say that he was courting death. It was good to press him in the sea of blood. Everyone''s ears would be much cleaner. No one bothered with him at all. Chu Feng also smiled. The blondie had really not changed at all. No wonder everyone liked to step on him for no reason. His mouth was really irritating. They returned to their senses. Everyone saw Second Brother and Chu Feng looking at each other. There was not much conversation, but a shocking battle intent surged around them at the same time! Delighted to see the prey! Not only was Chu Feng like this, but Ying Tiandao was also a true saber fanatic! It was difficult to find a close friend, and even harder to find a suitable opponent! "How about a battle?" Ying Tiandao could not help but speak. Chu Feng was also looking forward to it. "It''s my honor!" A rare smile appeared on Ying Tiandao''s cold face. His eyes moved slightly, filled with excitement. "Big Brother will rush over immediately. He will hold the line at the side. Our lives are not in danger. I only hope that we will do our best to fight to our heart''s content! Can we?!" Chu Feng did not say anything. With a smile on his face, he suddenly cupped his fists. "It''s my honor! Senior, please!" "Hahaha! As warriors, strengthes first! You and I are already warriors of the same rank. There''s no need to be so polite!" As he spoke, Ying Tiandao slowly drew his saber from his waist. When the saber shed out, space trembled. It was a blood-colored saber that was so red that it was almost blinding. A solemn voice slowly sounded from Ying Tiandao''s throat. "The saber''s name is Blood Drinking. I''m Ying Tiandao. Fellow Daoist Chu Feng, be careful!" Looking at this familiar scene, Chu Fengughed heartily. Introducing the weapon''s name was the greatest respect for his opponent. It was the same here back then. Chu Feng stopped being polite. He slowly raised the pitch-ck heavy saber in his hand. A smile slowly rose under the blood color. "My saber is called the Demon yer. I am Chu Feng. Please enlighten me!" Chapter 1395 Great Dao Returns to One and Truth! 1395 Great Dao Returns to One and Truth! Chu Feng and Ying Tiandao stood quietly opposite each other. Around him, the blondie and the others had also fallen silent. They looked expectantly at the two people in the sky. Not only were Chu Feng and Ying Tiandao looking forward to this battle, but the Blood Shadow Warriors were also excited! The next moment, two more familiar figures quietly appeared beside everyone. Number One and Elder Luo, the Spirit of the Blood Sea Space. The two of them also came. As Elder Luo waved his hand, in the space, it was as if time had reversed. Everything that had just happened quickly shed again, and the two of them knew what had happened. While their eyes were filled with shock, they were also filled with interest. The two of them might be invincible existences below the Master God Realm! Furthermore, the two of them had both walked one of the saber paths! A true peak battle! "I didn''t expect that Little Rascal back then to grow to this extent so quickly. This is going to be interesting." Elder Luo stroked his snow-white beard, his eyes filled with relief. No matter how cold Number One was, he nodded in agreement. @@novelbin@@ Even he was quite interested. "I will protect you. Just do your best." With a true Master God like him by his side, no matter how intense the battle between Chu Feng and Ying Tiandao was, it would not be a problem to save their lives. As for the possibility of injury When had an expert ever cared about this? It was fine as long as they did not die! After obtaining Number One''s guarantee, Ying Tiandao and Chu Feng no longer had any worries. A shocking battle intent burned in the depths of their eyes! There were no unnecessary words. They attacked at the same time. On one side, the blood-colored saber mark tore through the sky! On the other side, the pitch-ck saber beam suppressed the heavens, unstoppable! The next moment! The two sabers collided! Rumble! There were explosions and the power was shocking! The entire space was trembling! However, what puzzled everyone was that while themotion caused by the two of them fighting was indeed not small, or rather, shocking, as top-notch experts, how could they not see that the saber techniques used by the two of them were actually very simple?! Or rather, low-grade! It was like two mortals shing at each other with sabers. There was no technique at all, let alone Dao aura. The reason why they looked powerful was entirely because their foundations were too strong! "What''s going on?" The blondie''s eyes were filled with confusion. "Am I seeing things? The intent of the sh just now was probably only at the Spirit Realm" Bai Wushen sighed, "Spirit Realm What a long time ago. I remember that when Chu Feng first came to us, he was already in the Spirit Realm, right? Oh, they seem to call it the Transcendent Realm on Earth." Bai Wushen actually did not know much about the specifics. After all, to him, those who were not divine-grade were not even ants. But at this moment, the moves of the two peerless experts were actually only at the Spirit Realm? How was that possible?! Unless They did it on purpose! Elder Luo smiled faintly. "These two people treat each other as their own whetstones. They''re both practicing their sabers." Number One looked around at everyone and said coldly, "From weak to powerful, from insignificant to the peak. Along the way, I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten the initial appearance of martial arts. As you be stronger and stronger, you''ll gradually lose yourself." "If this continues, you won''t have a chance to be a Master God in this life!" Bai Wushen and the others lowered their heads in shame. Only the blondie did not care and muttered, "I didn''t have a chance to begin with Do you really think everyone is like Big Brother and Second Brother" With that, the blondie disappeared again. On the sea of blood not far away, a few small bubbles rose. The sky. The battle continued. Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. He felt extremely happy. He looked at Number Two, who was also enjoying himself, and shouted, "Senior! I''ve risen from nothing. Fortunately, I was taught by all the seniors, which is why I have my current achievements!" "I remember the past. It was also here that Senior taught me the Art of the Nine-wave Saber!" "Therefore, today, I would like to fight Senior again with that technique!" The Art of the Nine-wave Saber! Chu Feng''s foundation! Step by step, it led him into the Great Dao of Saber! It was extremely meaningful to Chu Feng! The two of them had the intention of making up for their shorings in today''s battle. The two of them were reviewing their cultivation path, concluding and sublimating. On the other hand, Ying Tiandao was no longer as cold as before. He threw his head back andughed. "I couldn''t ask for more!" "The technique I cultivate is also known as the Blood Drinking Seven Extreme Sabers! It has never changed! It''s just that every sh is slowly turning from weak to powerful like me!" "I can experience your saber!" Chu Feng grinned and did not stand on ceremony. He immediately shed out and roared. "The first stage of the Art of the Nine-wave Saber, Wind sh!" When the saber shed out, a violent wind rose. In an instant, the world darkened! Ying Tiandao was not afraid at all and also roared. "The first of the Blood Drinking Seven Extreme Sabers, the Heartless Saber!" The moment the saber shed out, Chu Feng felt as if his emotions had been stripped away. For a moment, he was in a daze. The next moment! Saber and saber collided! They both took a step back. No one spoke, as if they were all experiencing the other party''s saber technique. At Chu Feng''s level, even a casual move would inevitably contain hisprehension of the Great Dao. It was not that the saber technique itself had changed, but it seemed to have given the soul of the saber technique. This was what both sides valued! "What a Heartless Saber!" Chu Feng was the first to speak. However, he was puzzled. "But Senior is not a heartless person. Why are you good at such a saber technique?" Chu Feng knew Number Two''s character very well. He was a little cold, but he was very kind-hearted. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have worked so hard back then and risked the threat of being punished by the lightning to descend on Earth to help humans repel the first Abyssal Demonic Tide! Hearing Chu Feng''s confusion, Ying Tiandao smiled. "Who said that one has to be the same as one''s saber technique?" "My saber technique was imparted by Master. Master once said that humans control weapons, not the other way around! If you can''t do this, you will suffer a bacsh in the end!" "No matter how gentle and docile a weapon is, it will definitely not be an exception. After all, from the moment a weapon is born, it only has one mission ughter!" "Therefore, my saber can be my weapon or myrade, but it will never be me!" Chu Feng pondered for a long time before nodding heavily. "I''ve learned something!" Ying Tiandao did not stand on ceremony and asked. "Just now, I actually sensed the fusion of the five elements from your saber. However, I know the Art of the Nine-wave Saber very well. It''s a water-type technique. How did you do it?" Chu Feng said directly, "I only realized it after I cultivated it for a long time. The Art of the Nine-wave Saber is actually an analytical interpretation of the first saber move of the Nine Sabers, the Water-Element Saber." "And now, I''ve already begun to cultivate the sixth move of the Nine Sabers, the Five Elements as One. I''ve also dabbled in the Five Elements Dao. Only then do I realize that the Great Dao actually has something inmon! Whether it''s the Five Elements Dao or the Saber Dao they can all fuse together!" "Senior, if you want, I can demonstrate thebination of the Five Elements Dao to you in detail after this battle." "Thank you, Fellow Daoist." Ying Tiandao was extremely grateful. This was equivalent to Chu Feng dissecting his Dao technique inch by inch for him to see. This was not something that could be done with ordinary trust! "I have a feeling that if I can also fuse my Seven Absolutes Saber with each other, even if it''s only a preliminarybination, I can definitely easily break through to the Master God Realm!" Ying Tiandao took a deep breath. "If I seed in my cultivation, I won''t dare to forget this favor!" "Senior, you''re being too serious!" Chu Feng grinned indifferently. "Without Senior''s careful teaching in the past, I wouldn''t be here today. Everything cause has consequences!" Their eyes met and they smiled at the same time. Answering each other''s questions and hiding nothing was the true meaning of this battle! The next moment, however, they attacked mercilessly at the same time! For a moment, there were endless saber beams in the sky, and explosions could be heard! It made everyone''s hearts palpitate! As time passed, themotion in the sky was getting smaller and smaller. On the other hand, the saber edge contained more and more Dao aura! "The Great Dao has be one, returning to its original state!" Elder Luo stroked his long white beard with emotion. "These two will definitely gain a lot after this battle!" "I believe it won''t be long before two more Master Gods emerge in this world! And they''re the Master Gods of the new era!" "Especially Chu Feng. He''s really impressive! He''s reached this stage in just a few years!" "From the looks of it, his future is probably far more than this!" "I really didn''t expect that the little fellow I taught unintentionally to relieve my boredom back then would be so unexpected!" As he spoke, he turned his head gently. He looked at Number One, who had a solemn expression on his face, and sent a voice transmission. "So what are your thoughts?" "Chu Feng definitely did note here just to catch up. The Abyss has opened again, and the danger to Earth is within reach! This is an obvious predicament. Should we help or not?" "If we help, we might suffer the punishment of the world when wee out. If we don''t help, with Chu Feng''s personality, he won''t say anything. It''s just that our previous friendship will bepletely settled after he helps Number Two break through to the Master God Realm." "I can''t see through Chu Feng''s future, but I know that unless a Son of Destiny like him dies, he will definitely be able to soar into the sky!" "If this connection is severed, no one can say for sure if it will be a blessing or a curse." "Master is not here. You are the decision maker of our Blood Sea Space. Make your decision in advance." "I''ll only say one thing. The Great Era is about to arrive. With the momentum, can we really transcend worldly affairs? It''s better to provide timely help than to add icing on the cake" Listening to Elder Luo''s nagging, Number One did not answer directly. Instead, he stared at Chu Feng solemnly. Suddenly, a divine light appeared in his eyes! As if he had seen something, he suddenly gasped. He exchanged nces with Elder Luo, his heart pounding wildly as he muttered, "He seems to have opened his Spiritual Abode!!" Chapter 1396 Talents Appear in Every Generation! 1396 Talents Appear in Every Generation! As Number One''s voice transmission fell, Elder Luo suddenly looked at Chu Feng, who was fighting Number Two, and sent a voice transmission. "If I remember correctly Back then, when he surpassed the mortal realm and forged a spiritual body, the lightning tribtion that descended was the Primordial Violet-Gold Divine Lightning?" "The legendary number one lightning tribtion in the world?" "With this lightning tribtion as the foundation, it''s possible to forge the legendary number one divine body A perfect divine body?!" Number One nodded solemnly. "He has a perfect divine body!" "That time, when he came to the Blood Sea Space, I instructed him to do his best to establish a high-grade Spiritual Abode." "Because only the legendary perfect divine body has a chance to break through the shackles and establish a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode that is said to be eternal" "It''s said that in the history of the world, only that only Emperor had sessfully established it!" Hearing Number One''s words, Elder Luo suddenly looked at Chu Feng in a daze. "You mean Chu Feng has also seeded?" Number One nodded heavily. However, Elder Luo was puzzled. "That''s not right. I control the Blood Sea. Within the range of the Blood Sea, my perception is not inferior to yours. However, in my perception, there''s nothing in Chu Feng''s body. He doesn''t look like he has established a Spiritual Abode at all." "I can''t discover anything, but you can actually tell?! When did you be so powerful? Are you about to break through to the Martial Monarch Realm? Impossible. I know exactly how capable you are." Upon hearing this, Number One nced at Elder Luo angrily before shaking his head. "I can''t tell either." The wrinkles on Elder Luo''s face froze as he cursed in a rare manner. "Then what are you talking about?" Number One could not be bothered to waste his breath on Elder Luo. "It''s precisely because even you and I can''t see through him that I think this guy might have established a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode! After all, how can a warrior be so powerful without a Spiritual Abode?" Elder Luo was speechless. "So you''re just guessing. Isn''t this too arbitrary?! Who knows if this kid messed around and melted his Spiritual Abode" This was not without precedent. For example, those lunatics in the early stages of martial arts. At that time, the path of martial arts was unclear. Everyone was advancing in darkness. Those people really dared to do anything. As long as they did not die, they would cultivate to death. In the end, they cultivated themselves in many strange shapes. Number One was still certain. "It''s different. Look carefully at the enhancement of his saber technique and his basic strength" When Elder Luo heard this, he could not help but look up. At this moment in the sky, Chu Feng and Ying Tiandao''s battle had reached a white-hot stage. Both sides used their full strength! Chu Feng held the Demon yer in his hand. The power of the Nine Sabers suppressed the heavens! Ying Tiandao was fearless. The Blood Drinking Saber erupted with an extremely dazzling blood-colored light, illuminating the entire Blood Sea. Both sides pressed forward and threw away all distracting thoughts. They only had eyes for each other. In this state, both sides could be said to have done their best. However, what shocked everyone was that even though Ying Tiandao''s strength had already terrified everyone, he was still suppressed by Chu Feng! "Blood Drinking Seven Extreme Sabers'' Ultimate Fury Saber!" At this moment, the "angry" Ying Tiandao seemed to be as tall as the sky. He held his saber with both hands and suddenly shed down angrily! On the other side, Chu Feng was not inferior. The battle intent in his eyes surged. The Demon yer was ced in front of him. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Five Great Dao essences surrounded him. At thest moment, there was a faint trend of the five elements bing one. However, it was not stable. "The sixth sh of the Nine Sabers, the Five Elements Saber!" Chu Feng roared and shed the Demon yer forward, colliding head-on with the Blood Drinking Saber! The next moment! Rumble! Rumble! Countless explosions shook the surrounding people until they could not help but seal their six senses and retreat repeatedly. The blondie and the others, who were weaker, instantly bled from their seven orifices! If not for Number One''s protection at the critical moment, high-level Divine Lords like them would not even be able to withstand the aftershock of their battle! The blondie''s eyes were dull as he muttered to himself, "So Second Brother asked Boss to protect us" "Damn! This is too insulting!" However, at this moment, no one bothered with him. Everyone hurriedly looked in front of them. The space in front of them had beenpletely shattered by the two of them, turning into a ck hole-like void. After a long time, two figures slowly appeared. Chu Feng''s clothes were tattered, and his aura fluctuated violently, as if he would copse in the next moment. On the other side, Ying Tiandao was motionless. In front of him, a pitch-ck de slowly stood. The sharp de tore through Ying Tiandao''s cheek and he bled profusely. "I lost." Ying Tiandao smiled dejectedly. "Every generation produces talents. Each generation is stronger than thest. It''s just that I always thought that I was the new generation" Chu Feng panted heavily and grinned in embarrassment. "No, Senior Number Two, I didn''t win." "In terms of saber technique realm, Senior is still far superior to me. It''s just that my foundation is too deep. In the battle of the Dao, I won on my foundation What kind of victory is this? It''s just an unfair win." "Winning is winning. A warrior''s foundation is strong because of the opportunities he had. Why should it be an unfair win? You don''t have to find an excuse to save my face. I can afford failure." "If it had been a life-and-death battle just now, I would have died. What face would I have?" Chu Feng smiled and did not say anything else. What he had just said was not apliment, but from the bottom of his heart. Number Two''s saber realm was unbelievably high! Yes! Chu Feng could not understand! If the Saber Dao waspared to "1", Number Two would definitely haveprehended one-tenth or even two-tenths of it! Logically speaking, he should have been able to attract the Master God lightning tribtion long ago! But why hadn''t he broken through yet? Furthermore, Number Two''s foundation was actually quite powerful. It was a total of 1,500 essences! He was only slightly inferior to Chu Feng. @@novelbin@@ How did he do this? One had to know that Chu Feng had the internal universe to have such support! In reality, the basic enhancement of an ordinary peak Ninth-Turn was probably only a few hundred essences. Suddenly, Chu Feng seemed to understand something. "Senior Could it be that you deliberately suppressed your realm and did not break through. Then, you continued toprehend the Dao. As your Saber Dao realm increased, you used it to nourish your foundation?" "The higher the foundation, the stronger you will be after breaking through and experiencing the baptism of the lightning tribtion and bing a Master God?" Number Two smiled and shook his head. "That''s the idea, but not quite." "It''s mainly because I was unable to master my saber technique previously. I felt that it was a littlecking somehow. Even if I break through to the Master God Realm, I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet my expectations, so I dyed it." Chu Feng was speechless. Good lord, as expected of Senior Number Two! This ambition was ridiculous! Number Two did not mind and smiled bitterly. "So what if my realm is higher? In the end, I still lost. I thought that I should be the limit of the Ninth-Turn Divine Lords. I never expected that one mountain is higher than another!" As the two of them were talking, beside the sea of blood, number One looked at Elder Luo and sent a voice transmission. "Do you understand now?" "Tell me, without the enhancement of a ninth-grade Spiritual Abode, and Chu Feng''s Saber Dao realm is inferior to Second Brother''s, why is his foundation stronger than Second Brother''s?!" "Not only that, did you notice that his Saber Dao is not inferior to Second Brother''s? Isn''t everything clear?" At this point, the two of them could not help but look at each other. They saw the shock in each other''s eyes The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!